Presented to the
LIBRARY of the
UNIVERSITY OF TORONTO
by
PHOTS 330R R. P. MePJIE
«•«=-•
Universal Dictionary
OF THE
ENGLISH LANGUAGE
ORTHOGRAPHY, PRONUNCIATION, MEANING, USE, ORIGIN AND
DEVELOPMENT OF
EVERY WORD IN THE ENGLISH LANGUAGE
TOGETHER WITH
CONDENSED EXPLANATIONS OF FIFTY THOUSAND IMPORTANT SUBJECTS AND
AN EXHAUSTIVE ENCYCLOPEDIA OF ALL THE ARTS AND SCIENCES
PROFUSELY ILLUSTRATED
EDITED BY
ROBERT HUNTER, A.M.,F.G.S., AND PROF. CHARLES MORRIS
(AMERICAN EDITION)
(EKGLI8H EDITION)
WITH THE ASSISTANCE OF THE FOLLOWING EMINENT SPECIALISTS:
Prof Thomas H. Huxley, F.R.S.; Prof. Richard A. Proctor; Prof. A. Estoclet ; John A. Williams,
A.B., Trinity College, Oxford ; Sir John Stainer, Mus. Doc. ; John Francis Walker, A.M.,
F.C.S.; T. Davies, F.G.S.; Prof. Seneca Egbert, M.D., Medico-Chirurgical College,
Philadelphia; William Harkness, F.I.C., F.R.M.S.; Marcus Benjamin, Ph.D.,
Smithsonian Institution, Washington, D. C.,
AND ONE HUNDRED OTHERS
VOLUME FOUR
NEW YORK
PETER FENELON COLLIER & SON
MCM
(Copyright, 1897. by PKTBR FKN«LON COLLIBB.)
PREFATORY NOTE.
The principal points in which the UNIVERSAL DICTIONARY diners from other dictionaries are fully di»
I in the Preface, but it may be well to draw attention to the following :
(1) Compound Words are inserted under the first element of the compound, and not in the place they would
jccupy in strictly alphabetical order, if the second element were taken into account. Thus ANT-BEAB is inserted after
AST, and not ifter ANTATBOPHIC.
(2) The Pronunciation is indicated by diacritical marks, a key to which will be found at the foot of the seversi
pages, but the division into syllables has been based solely on pronunciation, and with no reference to- the etymology
of the word. In syllables wherein two or more vowels come together, not forming diphthongs, only that one of them
which gives its sound to the syllable bears a diacritical mark, the others being treated as mute. Thus, in brUod, «fe,
float, the o is mute, the syllables being pronounced as if spelt brid, se, floL Words of more than one syllable bear *•
mark upon the accented syllable, as dl'-lSr.
(3) The Etymology will be found enclosed within brackets immediately following each word. To understand1
the plan adopted, let it be noted (1) that retrogression is made from modern languages to ancient; and (2) that when
»fter a word there appears such a derivation as this— "In Fr. ... Sp. ... Port. . . . ItaL . . . from Lat. . . .,"
the meaning is, not that it passed through Italian, Portuguese, Spanish and French before reaching English, but thrt
there are or have been analogous words in French, Spanish, Portuguese and Italian, all derived, like the English, from
• Latin original.
LIST OF ABBREVIATIONS.
The following List, which contains the principal abbreviations employed in the UNIVERSAL DICTIONARY,
M inserted here for the convenience of persons using the work for the first time. A foil list, containing also the chW
abbreviations in general use, will be given at the end of the final volume.
A.N. Anglo-Norman.
Arab. Arabic.
Horm. Norman.
Uonv. Norwegian, Norse.
archaeol. archeology,
arith. arithmetic.
geog. geography.
:eol. geology.
pert perfect,
>ers. person, personal
4rain. Aramaic.
0. Old.
astrol. astrology.
com. geometry.
icrsp. perspective.
Arm. Armorican.
A.8. Anglo Saxon.
Assyr. Assyrian.
Boeh. Bohemian, or
Czech.
Bret. Bas Breton, or
Celtic of Brittany.
Celt. Celtic.
Ohal Chaldee.
O. H Ger. Old High
German.
3. 8. Old Saxon.
Pers. Persian.
Phcenic. Phoenician.
Pol. Polish.
Port. Portuguese.
Prov. Provengal.
Provinc. Provincial.
astron. astronomy.
auxlL auxiliary,
lib. Bible, or Biblical,
ilol. biology,
bot. botany,
carp, carpentry.
Cent. Centigrade,
cf. compare.
C.G. S. Centlmetre-gramme-
ram. grammar,
ler. heraldry.
list, history.
ior. horology,
lortic. horticulture,
lydraul. hydraulics,
lydros. hydrostatics.
. e. id es(=that is.
chthy. ichthyology.
mar. pharmacy.
tail, philosophy.
ihilol. philology.
ihot. photography.
ihren. phrenology.
)hys. physiology.
}1., plur. plural.
wet. poetry, or poetic*!
polit. econ. political
Dan Danish.
Rabb. Rabbinical.
second.
Ibid. <Md«n>=the same.
economy.
Russ. Russian.
chem. chemistry.
mp. impersonal.
posa. possessive.
R Eastern or East.
Sam. Samaritan.
Ch. hist. Church history.
mper. imperative.
pref. prefix.
X. Aram. East Aramtean,
generally railed Chaldee.
Eng. English, or England.
Eth. Ethiopic.
Flem. Flemish.
Fr. French.
Fries. Friesland.
Fri*. Frisian.
Sanac. Sanscrit.
Serv. Servian.
Slav. Slavonian.
Sp. Spanish.
Sw. Swedish.
Syr. Syriac.
Teut. Teutonic.
Turk. Turkish.
Walach. Walachian.
chron. chronology.
class, classical,
cogn. cognate,
comm. commerce.
romp, comparative,
compos, composition,
conchol. conchology.
contr. contracted, or con-
traction.
ndic. indicative.
nfin. infinitive,
ntens. intensitive.
.ang. language.
Linn. Linmeua.
lit. literal, literally,
mach. machinery,
m. or masc. masculine,
math, mathematics.
pres. present,
pret. preterite,
prim, primary,
priv. privative,
prob. probable, probably
pron. pronounced,
pros, prosody.
psychol. psychology,
pyrotech. pyrotechnic!
Ger. German.
Goth. Gothic
Or. Greek.
Grls. Language of th*
Orisons.
Heb. Hebrew.
Hind. Hindustani.
Icel. Icelandic.
Ir. Irish.
Ital. Italian.
Lat. Latin.
Lett. Lettish, Lettonian.
L. Ger. Low German, or
Platt Deutsch.
Lith. Lithuanian.
Wei. Welsh.
a., or adj. adjective.
adv. adverb.
an. article.
conj. conjunction.
inter), interjection.
pa. par. past participle.
pnrtidp. participial.
prep, preposition.
pr.par. present participle.
pro. pronoun.
«., ««&»(., or TO6««Jn. sub-
stantive or noun.
V. i. verb intransitive,
v. t. verb transitive.
crystallog. crystallogra-
phy,
del. definition,
der. derived, derivation,
dimin. diminutive,
dram, drama, dramatically,
dynam. dynamics.
E. East.
eccles. ecclesiastical,
econ. economy.
e. g. exempli graUa=ior
example,
elect, electricity,
entom. entomology,
etym. etymology,
ex. example.
mech. mechanics,
med. medicine, medical
met. metaphorically,
metal, metallurgy,
metaph. metaphysics,
meteorol. meteorology.
melon, metonymy,
mil., milit. military,
niin., miner, mineralogy,
mod. modern.
myth, mythology.
N. North.
n. or neut. neut.
nat. phil. natural philo-
sophy,
naut. nautical.
q.v. quod Hide— which *•*.
rhet. rhetoric.
Scrip. Scripture,
sculp, sculpture,
sing singular.
S. South,
sp. gr. speciric gravity,
spec, special, specially:
suff. suffix,
sup. supine,
snrg. surgery,
tech technical,
theol. theology,
trig, trigonometry,
typog. typography
var. variety.
Mag. Magyar.
MfHliipv Lat MedlfBval
ablat. ablative.
f., or fern, feminine.
nomln. nominative.
viz. namely.
Latin
accus. accusative.
fig. figurative, figuratively
numis. numismatology.
W. West.
M. H. Ger. Middle High
German.
Mid Lat. Latin of the
agric. agriculture,
alg. algebra,
anat. anatomy.
fort, fortification,
fr. from,
freq. frequentative
obj. objective,
obs. obsolete,
ord. ordinary.
tool, zoology.
* Rare, or obsolete,
f Unusual, or special octet
Middle Ages.
H Nf>w.
antiq. antiquities,
•or. aorist.
fut. future,
gen. general, generally.
ornith. ornithology,
paleeont. palaeontology.
ages.
— equivalent to, or signi-
N. H. Ger. New High
German.
approx. approximate, -ly
arch, architecture.
gend. gender .
genit. genitive.
pass, passive,
path, pathology.
fying.
t Note brae — take nottac.
r-inuisopny of Rhetoric, and, in the year 1826,
Archbishop Whately issued his Elements of
RAf forte. Campbell (Phil of Rhetortc, bk. i.,
ch i.)considers the art the same as eloquence,
and deflnes it as " That art or talent by which
the discourse is adapted to its end," and states
that the ends of speaking (or writing) are re-
ducible to four, to enlighten the understand-
ing, to please the imaaination, to move the
passions, or to influence the will. Broadly
speaking, the aim of rhetoric is to expound
the rules governing prose composition, 01
speech designed to influence the judgment
or the feelings. It includes, therefore, within
its province, accuracy of expression, the
structure of periods, and figures of speech.
2 The art which teaches oratory ; the rules
which govern the art of speaking with pro-
priety, elegance, and force.
3. Rhetoric exhibited in language ; artificial
eloquence, as opposed to natural or real elo-
quence ; declamation ; showy oratory.
•• He acquired a boundless command of the rhetoric
in which the vulgar ex press hatred and contempt. —
Macaulay : Bist. Eng., ch. iv.
* 4. The power of persuading or influencing :
as, the rhetoric of the eyes.
rhe-tor'-io-al, * rhe-tor-le-all, a. [Lat.
rhctoriats, from Gr. pnTOpKos (rhitnrikos) ; Sp.
& Ital. retorico.] Of or pertaining to rhetoric ;
involving or containing rhetoric ; oratorical,
declamatory.
" Sententious showers. O let them fall I
Their cadence la rhetorical."
Orathaip : On the Death of a Gentleman.
rhS-tor'-Io-al-tf, adv. [Eng. rhetorical; -ly.]
In a rhetorical manner ; according to the
rules of rhetoric ; like a rhetorician.
'• Elegantly adorned, rhetorically pronounced."—
Priinnc: 1 BMrio-Mtuttx, p. 385.
• rhe-tor'-i-cate, v.i. [Low Lat. rhetorioatus,
pa par of rfcetoricor, from Lat. rhetor = a
rhetorician.] To act the orator ; to rhetorize.
" I do not heighten or rhetoricatt at ail in these
particulars."— traterland : Worto. ii. 4».
* rhe-tor-a-ca'-tlon, s. [RHETORICATE.] The
act or practice of rhetoricating; rhetorical
amplification.
" Certainly such rketorlcationt as this cannot be In-
tended for any but such as are of the very weakest
capacity.'— Hare: Immort. of the Soul, bk. L, ch. I.
rhgt-or-K'-clan, s. k a. [Fr. rhetoridm.]
A. At substantive :
1 One who teaches or professes the art of
rhetoric, or the principles and rules of correct
and elegant speaking and writing ; a professor
or teacher of oratory.
" They had been long instructed by rhetorician*."—
Ooldtmuh : Bee, No. 6.
2. One who is versed in the rules and prin-
ciples of rhetoric.
3. A public speaker, espec. one who de-
claims for show ; an orator.
"His natural eloquence moved the envy of practised
rhetorician!." — Macuulay : Hitt. Ena., ch. iv,
* B. As adj. : Becoming or suiting a master
Of rhetoric.
" Boldly presnm'd with rhetorician pride.
To hold of any question either side.
Bladcmore : Creation, ill.
* rhe'-tor-ize, v.i. & (. [Eng. rhetor; -ize.]
A. Intrans. : To play the orator ; to de-
claim.
B. Trans. : To represent by a figure of
oratory ; to introduce by a rhetorical device.
•• A certain rhetorbod woman whom he calls mother."
— Jtilton: Apoloffy for Smectymnuui.
• rhSt'-or-jF, s. [RHETOR.] A rhetorician.
" The same profession with the rhOoriet at Rome."—
Backet : Life of WiUiamt, i. 72.
rheum (1), * rewme, * rheume, s. [Fr.
rheume, from Lat. rheuma ; Gr. peO/ia (rheuma)
— a flowing, a flux, rheum, from p«u (rheo),
fut. p«vo-op.<u (rheusomai) = to flow ; Sp. reuma ;
Ital. reuma, rema.]
Pathol. : A defluxion of fluids on any part ;
specif., an inflammatory action of the mucous
glands, attended with an increased and an
altered state of the excreted fluids. (Parr.)
" A palsy struck his arm ; his sparkling eye
Was quench'd In rheum of age."
Cowper : Talk, ii. 728.
rhe urn (2), «. [Gr. MOT. (rhion), pS (rha)
= common rhubarb, from Rha = the Volga,
near which it grows.]
Bot. : Rhubarb; a genus of Polygonese.
Calyx inferior, petaloid, six-partite ; stamens
rhetorical— Rhine
about nine ; ovary superior ; ovule one, erect ;
styles three, reflexed ; stigma, peltate, entire ;
achenium three-angled, winged, with the
withtred calyx at the base. Rheum Rhapon-
ticum [RHAPONTicUM],is known as the Com-
mon or Garden Rhubarb. [RHUBAKB, y B.
officinal* (?), or R. palmatum (?), is the officinal
Rhubarb RHUBARB, 2]. R. *"*«"««
Puniaub Himalaya, from 6,200 to 14,000 feet,
with R. Moorcroflianum and R. speciforme, are
the chief sources of the Himalayan or Indian
officinal rhubarb. It is less active than the
common kind. The stalks of R. Emodi are
eaten bv the Hindoos. Other Indian species
arefl. Webbianum.R.nobile, R.arboreum which
yields so much honey that the ground under
the plants is wet with it, and R. Cimbarimtm,
said to poison goats in Sikkira. -R. midutotm*
grows in China and Siberia. The roots of
K Ribes are used by the Arabs as an acidulous
medicine, and its leaf stalks in the prepara-
tion of sherbet.
H Rhei radix : [RHUBARB, 2.].
rheu'-ma, s. [Lat. & Gr.] The same as
RHEUM (i).
i. Rheumatic fever.
4001
• rheu'-nijf, t. [Eng. rheum (1) ; -ji.]
1. Full of rheum ; consisting of rheum ; of
the nature of rheum.
2. Causing rheum.
" And tempt the rheumy and un purged air
To add unto Ilia sickness? "
Shttketp : Juliut Ccetar, 1L 1.
3. Affected with rheum.
" Tough old Liickner. with his eyes grown rKmrnv.'
—Carlyle : French lien., bk. v., ch. ii.
rhex'-i-a, »• (Lat. = alkanet (Arnhusa. tine-
toria), not the modern genus.]
Bot. : A genus of Melastomaceae, containing
the American Deer grasses or Meadow beauties.
rhlg'-d-lene, s. [Gr. piyoc (rhigos) = frost,
cold, and Lat. oleum — oil.] A petroleum
naphtha, proposed by Dr. H. J. Bigelow, of
Boston, U.S.A., as a local anresthetic. It is
applied in the form of spray in minor opera-
tions, producing intense cold by its evapora-
tion.
* rhime, s. [RHYME.]
* rhim'-jf, a. [RHYMV.]
rhin-, pref. [RHINO-.]
rheum-ar-thri'-tis, «. Acute rheumatism
of the joints.
rheu-mat-Ic. * rheu'-ma-tte, Theu-
mat Jok, * rheu-mat-icke, a. [Lat.
rheumaticus, from Gr. p^aTuco* (rheumatilcos),
from p.Ofio (rheuma), genit. pharos (rheuma-
tos) = rheum ; Fr. rheumatique ; Sp. reumatico;
Ital. reumatico, rematico.) [RHEUM (1).J
1. Of or pertaining to rheumatism ; of the
nature of rheumatism.
1 In pathology, there are rheumatic arthri-
tis, bronchitis, fever, gout, ophthalmia, para-
lysis, pericarditis, Ac.
2. Causing rheumatism.
"This i»w. rheumatic day."— «*«*«•»• : Jfemr ITfcti
of Windtor, ill. 1.
3. Affected by or suffering from rheumatism.
" If I were feeble, rheumatic, or cold. . „
These were true signs that I were waxed old.
Drayton : Henry to Rotamond.
•I The Rheumatics: Rheumatic pains ; rheu-
matism. (Vulgar.)
rhen'-ma-tlsm, s. [Lat. rheumatismus ; Gr.
p«vu<mo>os (rheumatismos), from peSfia (rheu-
ma).] [RHEUMA (1).]
Pathol • Acute articular rheumatism or
rheumatic fever is produced by the presence
in the blood of a poisonous material (probably
lactic acid in excess), generated within the
system by some derangement of the nutritive
and elementary processes. The ordinary
causes are exposure to cold and damp, sudden
chill sitting in wet clothes or in a cold draught,
and scarlatina also sometimes produces it in
children. It is a distinctly hereditary disease,
chiefly attacking persons from fifteen to thirty-
five years of a»e, but no time of life is exempt.
Affections oftheheartarepresentin most acute
cases, particularly pericarditis, with the blow-
ing bellows-like murmur so characteristic of
this complication, and this is apt to be perma-
nent It is usual for many attacks to follow
through life, and in the young chorea, or St.
Vitus's dance, is a common sequent. The joints
become swollen, red, hot, and painful even to
agony Relief of pain and alkalinity of the
blood are the most necessary indications for
the successful treatment of rheumatism. I
frequently becomes chronic, and assumes other
forms as well as the articular, or rheumatism
of the joints, such as myalgia, or muscular
rheumatism, wry-neck, lumbago, gonorrhoea!
rheumatism, and Arthritis deformans, in which
deformity and twisting of the joints is the
most m-ominent characteristic.
rheumatism root, ».
Bot. : Je/ersonia diphylla,
• rheu-ma-tts'-maa, a. [Bug. rheumatism;
•al.] Pertaining to, or of the nature of rheu-
matism ; rheumatic.
rheu'-ma-ttze, s. [See def.] A provincial
and Scotch corruption of rheumatism.
rheu'-ma-toid, a. [Eng. rheumatism) ; -aid.]
Pathol. : Resembling rheumatism. There
is a rheumatoid arthritis.
rheum -in, ». [Eng. rheum(a); -in.] [CHRiso-
PHAHIC-ACID.]
rlu -na, s. [Gr. pis (rhis), genit. pivot (rhinos)
= the nose.]
Ichthy. : Angel - fish (q.v.), Monk - fish. It
approaches the Rays in general form and
habits. Almost cosmopolitan in temperate
and tropical seas. [THAUMAS.]
rhin-a can -thus, s. [Pref. rMit- (q.T.), and
Gr. ixavfla (akantha) = a thorn.]
Bot : A genus of Eranthemeie. RMnacan-
thus communis (= Justicia nasuta) is a shrub
four or five feet high, found in the south of
India The fresh root and leaves bruised and
mixed with lime juice are given by the Hin-
doos for ringworm, Malabar or Dhobees
(Washerman's) itch, 4SC.
rhin-als-thet'-aOB, s. [Pref. rMn-(q.v.), and
Gr. ourffirruioc (aisthilikos) = of or for percep-
tion.) Odour sensations. (Rossiter.)
rhin' al, a. [Gr. pis (rhis), genit. punt (rMno»)
= the' nose ; Eng. adj. suff. -al.] Of or per-
taining to the nose.
rhi-nan-thitd'-S-w, rhi-na_ __ ,- --.
s. fl. [Mod. Lat. rhinanth(us) ; Lat. fern. pL
adj. suff. -ideoj, -aceo2.\
Bot. : A sub-order of ScrophulariacesE. In-
florescence, as a rule entirely centripetal, or
aestivation quincuncial or irregularly imbri-
cated one of the lateral segments being gene-
rally external, the two upper ones always
internal. (Bentham.) Tribes: Sibthorpeae,
Buddleese, Digitaleese, Veronicese, Buchnerese,
Gerardieae, and Euphrasies;.
rhi nan thus, s. [Pref. rhin- (q.v.), and Gr.
ai-«os (anttos) = a flower. Named from the
form of the corolla.]
Bot. : Yellow-rattle : The typical genus of
Rhinanthideffi (q.v.). Calyx inflated, four-
toothed, upper lip of the corolla laterally
compressed, entire, with a tooth-like appen-
dage or lobe on each side, lower lip plane,
three-lobed ; ovules many ; capsule two-celled,
compressed. One, Rhinanthus Crista-galli,
with two sub-species, major and minor, is
British. The corolla is yellow, with the lobe*
of the upper lip and the anthers bluish.
* rhln-as'-ter, ». [Pref- rhin-, and Gr.
(aster) = a star.)
Zoology :
1. A synonym of Condylura (q.v.).
2. A lapsed genus of Rhinocerotidae.
rhi-na-tre'-ma, s. [Pref. rhina-, and Gr.
Tpvjfii (Irema) — a hole.]
Zoo!. : A genus of Cajciliadee(q.v.), with one
species, from Cayenne.
rnind'-mart, s. [Etym. doubtful.]
Sco<» Lam : A word of occasional occurrence
in the reddendo of charters in the north of
Scotland, to signify any speuies of horned
cattle given at Martinmas as part of the rent
or feu-duty. (Bell.)
Rhine (1), ». [Lat. Rhenus; Ger. Rhein.]
Geog. : A river running between France and
Germany.
f Confederation of the Rhine : [CosrKDtJRA-
TION].
b6il, bo^; pout, jevfrl; cat, 9011, chorus, 9hln, bench; go, gem; thin,
-clan, -tian = shaa. -tion, sion = BbiLn; -{ion, -jlon = than, -clous, -
4002
rhine— rhinodermatidss
Rhine-loess, s. [LOESS.]
Rhine-wines, s. pi. A general term for
wines made from the grapes grown on the
borders of the Rhine, but more specifically fn 'in
those of the Rheingaii, a district in the south-
west of Nassau, and formerly belonging to the
archbishopric of Mayence. The best white
Rhine-wines are Johannisberg, Hochheimer,
Rudesheimer, Steinbcrger, Rothcnberger, and
Markobrunner. The Asmannsliauser is the
best known of the red wines.
rhino (2), rhene, «. [A.S. rj/n« = a water-
course ; Wei. rkyn = a channel.] A water-
course ; a wide ditch or dike.
" Sedgetnoor . . . was Intersected by many deep and
wide trenches which. In that country, are called
rhlneg."— Macaulag : Hilt. Kny. ch. V.
rhi nel'-lus, s. [Mod. Lat. dimin. from pis
(rhis), genit. piros (rhinos) = the nose.]
Palaont. : A genus of Clupeidse, from the
Upper Cretaceous of Mount Labanon.
rhm-en-cS-phal'-Io, a. (RHINEMCEPBALON.)
Anat. : Of or belonging to the rhinencepha-
kra.
rhm-en-9eph'-a Ion, «. tPref. rhin- (q.v.),
and Gr. cy«t<f>aAof (tngktphalos) = the brain.)
Comp. Anal. : The anterior surface of the
brain, consisting chiefly of gray substance,
and giving origin to the small nerves which
proceed, through the foramina of the ethmoid
bone, to the nose.
rhi ne'- stone, ». An Imitation of a cut
diamond, usually of paste or strass (a.v.),
rhin-ich'-thys, >. [Pref. rhin-, and Or. ix0vc
fchthy. : Long-nosed Dace ; a genus of Cy-
prlnldie, from the fresh waters of North
America.
--. >. ft. [Mod. Lat. rhin(a); Lat
fern. pi. adj. sulf. -idee.]
Ichthy. : A family of Flaglostomous Fishes,
section Batoldei. No anal lin, two dorsals ;
spiracles present. Pectorals large, with the
basal portion prolonged forwards, but not
attached to the head.
rhi-ni'-tis, «. Inflammation of the nose.
rhi'-nd, a. [Etym. doubtful.] Money, coin,
gold or silver. (Slung.)
rill no-, rhin-, prrf. [Or. pis <rhls\ gentt.
piros (rMiws) = (1) the nose, (2) the nostrils.]
Of or belonging to the nose or the nostrils ;
rhi-n«-b&t'-M», a, j*. [Mod. Lat. rMno-
baH.m) ; Lat. fern. pi. adj. sun". -idte.]
1. Ichthy : A family of Plagiostomous Fishes
section Batoidei. Tail long and strong with
two well-developed dorsals, aiid a longitudinal
fold on each side; caudal developed. Disc
not excessively dilated, the rayed portion of
the pectorals not being continued to the
snout. Three genera : Rhynchobatus, Rhino-
batus, and Trygonorhina.
2. Palaxmt. : Apparently commenced In the
Oolite.
Cm.trti.KS.nd Mod.
. t .IchtkV- * Th* tyP^al genus of Rhino-
batidae, with twelve species, from tropical and
•lib-tropical seas. Cranial cartilage produced
Into a long rostral process, the space between
it and the pectoral being ailed by a membrane.
Dorsals without spine, both at a great dis-
tance behind the ventrals; caudal without
lower lobe.
2. Palffont. : One species, from the Chalk
of Mount Lebanon, has been referred to thii '
genns. [SPATHOBATIS.]
"rtu-no ?eV-I-al, • rhi-no c^r-Ic al,
o. [RHINOCEROS.] Of or pertaining to the
rhinoceros : resembling the rhinoceros.
rhi-nSo'-er-da'd, o. [Eng. r*inoar<oj);-otd.]
Belonging to, or characteristic of the genus
Bhinooeros. {Nicholson : Palaumt., ii. 829.)
rhi-nS; -er-ds (The class, pi. Is rhi-nSc-
Sr-Of-tes, but the form rhi-no9'-er-6s-e j
la in ordinary use), • ri no9'-er-6s, * rhi-
no'o'-er-d't, ». [Lat., from Or. pi»«puS (rhino-
terds): pit (rhis). genit. pii/ot = (rhinos) = the
nose, and «pa« (kerut) = a horn.)
1. Zoology:
(1) The sole recent genus of the family
RhinocerntidseCq.v.). It falls naturally toto
three sections, which some zoologists raise to
the rank of genera.
(a) Rhinoceros: Adults with a single large
compressed incisor above on each side, occa-
sionally a small lateral one, below a very small
median, and a very large procumbent, pointed,
lateral incisor; nasal bone pointed in front ;
single nasal horn ; skin very thick, and raised
into strong, definitely-arranged folds. There
are two well-marked species : (1) Rhinoceros
unicomia (Linnxus ; indicits, Cuvier), now
found wild only in the terai region of Nepal
and Bhutan and in Assam, though it had
formerly a much wider geographical range ;
(2) R. sondaicus (or javanus, Cuvier), the
Javan Rhinoceros, is smaller, and distin-
guished by the different arrangement of the
folds of the skin, and by the small size or
absence of the horn in the female. Found
near Calcutta, in Burmnh, Malay Peninsula,
Java, Sumatra, and probably Borneo. Ji.
wntoontiawas known to the ancients, and was
seen probably for the first time by modern
Europeans when one was sent to the king of
Portugal from India in 1513.
(6) Ceratorhinus: Thefolds are not so strongly
marked as in the first section. There is a
well-developed nasal, and a small frontal hom,
separated by an interval. The name, E. mi-
matrensis has possibly been applied to more
than one species, and two animals in the
Zoological Gardens, Regent's Park, presented
considerable differences of form and colour.
Dr. Sclater named one of them R. lasiotis, the
Hairy-Eared Rhinoceros. Geographical range
nearly the same as that of the Javan Rhino-
ceros, but it does extend into Bengal.
(c) Atelodvt, with two well-marked species,
peculiar to Africa. Incisors rudimentary or
wanting, well-developed anterior and posterior
horns in close contact ; skin without delinite
permanent folds. R. bicornis, the Common
Two-horned Rhinoceros, is the smaller, and
has a pointed prehensile lip. It ranges from
Abyssinia to Cape Colony, but the progress of
civilization and the attacks of English sports-
men are rapidly reducing its numbers. Two
varieties are said to exist, R. bicornis major
and R. bicornis minor. Specimens in which
the posterior horn has attained a length as
great as or greater than the anterior have also
been separated under the specific name of
R. ktUloa [KEITLOA], but with scarcely suffi-
cient reason. R. simus, Burchell's, the Square-
mouthed, or White Rhinoceros, has a square
truncated lip, browses on grasses, and fre-
quents open country. It is the largest of the
family, an adult male standing over six feet
at the shoulder. The epithet White is a mis-
nomer, for the animal is a dingy slate-colour.
A local variety in which the horn has a forward
rake is sometimes described as R. oswellii.
(2) Any individual of the genus Rhinoceros
t(l)J. The rhinoceros is the largest and most
powerful terrestrial mammal, except the ele-
phant, to which, as well as to the nippopota-
musand tapir, it is allied. They are of low intel-
ligence, and usually harmless, but when pro-
voked they display considerable ferocity, and,
though apparently so clumsily formed, can
run with great speed. Only one is produced
at a birth. The flesh Is sometimes used for
food ; in the East Indies, the skin, which is
said tc be bullet-proof at short distances, Is
nsed for shields, and in South Africa it is
made into whips.
2. Palrtont. : R. pachygnathus, from the Mio-
cene of Greece, was apparently intermediate
between fi. dfcornwand R. simns. Four species,
all bleorn, formerly inhabited Britain : R.
tichorhinvs, the Woolly Rhinoceros (q.v.),
from the Brick-earths of the Thames Valley,
R. hmittzchus (Falc., leptorhimu, Owen), R.
megarhinus (leptorhinus, Cuvier & Falc.)
and R. etruscus, of Pliocene age. The one-
horned Indian type was well represented
(R. livoJensis, R. pateindims) In the Pleisto-
cene of the sub-Himalayan region. R. tchleir-
macherl, of the late European Miocenes, pos-
sessed incisors and was bicorn.
rhinoceros-beetle, a,
E/itom. : Oryctes rhinoceros, so called from a
horn or protuberance on its head. [OBYCTES.]
rhinoceros bird, i.
Ornithology:
1. Buphaga afrlcana, the African Beefeater,
or Ox-pecker. [BUPHAOA.] It is also a fre-
quent companion of the rhinoceros, to wnicli,
besides being of service in ridding him uf
many of the insects that infest his hide, it is
said to perform the friendly part of sentinel,
uttering sharp, shrill cries on the approach of
danger.
2. ThesameasRHiNOCER03-noRNBi»L(q.v.X
rhinoceros-bush, j.
Bat. : Stoebe rhinocerntit, a composite cover-
ing wide tracts of country in the South African
Karroo.
rhinoceros-chameleon, ».
ZooL : Chnmwleon rhinoctratits, from Mada-
gascar. There is a horn-like tubercle at tin
end of the muzzle.
rhinoceros hornbill, «.
Ornilh. : ISucerosrMnor-ms, from the Malayan
peninsula and Borneo. Called also Rhinoceros-
bird.
rhinoceros-tick, &
Entom.: Ixodts rhinocerinui, parasiti* on
Rhinoceros bicornis.
rhl-noo-er-6f-lc, o. [Eng. rhinoarot; -lc.)
* 1. Of or pertaining to a rhinoceros. (Th»
World, No. 160.)
2. (In this sense, from Mod. Lat, rhimcrr-
otidir): Belonging to, or characteristic of the
family Rhinocerotidae (q.vA (Eiiciic. Brit.
(ed. 9th), xv. 429.)
rhl-no'c-er-o'f-.'-dsB, t rhl-n8 9eV-I-<l8»,
«. pi. [Lat. rhinoceros, genit. rninocerot(is),
rhinoceros); fern. pi. adj. sun", -idie.)
L Zool. : A family of Perissodactyla (q.v.X
Bead large, skull elungated ; brain cavity
very small for size of skull ; limbs stout and
of moderate length. Three completely de-
veloped toes, each with distinct broad rounded
hoof, on each foot. Mammae two, Inguinal;
eyes small ; hairy covering scanty ; one or
two median horns on face, of a more or less
conical form, and recurved, often growing to
a length of three or even four feet, and com-
posed of a solid hardened mass of epidermic
cells, growing from a cluster of long dermal
papillte, which present the appearance of a
mass of agglutinated hairs. One recent genus.
[2] Distribution now restricted to Africa and
portions of the Indian and Indo-Malayau
regions.
2. Pakeont. : From the Miocene onward.
Several forms have been described from
America. Remains of a primitive perisso-
dactylic form, from which the Rhinocerotidee
may have descended, have been found In the
Eocene of the Rocky Mountains. Hyracodon
and Aceratherium (with four toes), from the
Miocene, had no nasal horn ; Diceratherium,
of the same age, had a pair of tubercles on
the nasal bones, apparently supporting horns
side by side. [RHINOCEROS, 2.]
trhl-no-Che'-tl-dsB.s. pi [Mod. Lat rMno.
clict(us); Lat. fern. pi. adj. suit', -idee.}
Omith. : In older classifications a family of
Grallaj, with one germs Rttinochetus (q.v.).
rhi-no-che-ti'-nw, «. pi [Mod. Lat. rhino-
chet(us); Lat fern. pi. adj. suft*. -inoe.]
Ornilh.: A sub-family of Gruidse, with on»
genus, Rhinochetus (q.v.), though Sundevall
places here the genus Pediononras of Gould,
sometimes classed with the Charadriidse and
sometimes with the Tumicidae.
rhi-no-che'-ttts, s. [Pref. rMno-, and Gr.
XIUTT) (chatte) = long, flowing hair.]
Ornith. i The sole genus of the sub-family
Rhinochetime, with a single species, Rliino-
chetus jubatus, from New Caledonia. It is •
bird of a bluish ash colour, partaking some-
what of the appearance of a Rail, a Plover
and a Heron.
rhi no-deV-ma, «. [Pref. rhino-, and Or. .
Wpno (derma) =. skin.)
Zool. : A genus of Bngystomatldse (In older
classifications made the type of a family, Rhi-
nodermatidse, which is now frequently merged
in the first-named family). Fingen with a
slight rudiment of web; toes incompletely
webbed. There is a single species, Rhinoder-
ma dariainii, from Chili. (Boulenger.)
t rhi no der-m&t'-I-dss, s. pi. [Mod. Lat
rhinoderma, genit. rhinodermal(ts) ; Lat. fern.
pU adj. stiff. -Wee.) [RHINODKRXA.}
fcto, fat, fi»e, amidst, what, fall, father; we, wet, here, camel, her, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; go, pSt,
•r, wore, wolt work, who. son t mate, cub, cure, unite, cur, rule, full ; try. Syrian, w, ce = 6 j ey = a ; qu = kw.
rMnodon— rhizobolacesB
4003
--, s. [Gr. p« (rhis), genit. ptv<k
' (rkinos)= the iiose; suff. -odon.]
Ichthy. : The sole genus of the family
Rhinodontidffi, with a single species, Bhinodon
typicust a gigantic shark, known to exceed
fifty feet in length, and said to attain seventy.
Common in the western parts of the Indian
Ocean. It is harmless, the teeth being small
and numerous, in broad bands. Snout broad,
short, and flat ; eyes very small,
rhi no don tl-dae, s. pi. [Mod. Lat, rhino*
don, genit. rhinodo-nt(is) ; Lat. fern. pL adj.
Buff, -idee.]
fchthy. : A family of Selachoidei (q.v.X No
nictitating membranes ; anal tin present ; two
dorsals, the fi rst nearly opposite to the
ventrals, without spine in front; mouth aud
nostrils near extremity of snout.
flu-nod' 6-ras, s. [Pref. rhino-, and Mod.
Lat. etonw, from Gr. $6pv (doru) = Si spear.]
Ichthy. : A genus of Siluridse, from the
river? of tropical South America flowing Into
the Atlantic. There is a series of bony scutes
along the middle of the side.
rhi-no gla m'-na, s. pi. [Mod. Lat. rhino-
glait(is); Lat. neut. pi. adj. suff. -ina.]
Ichthy. : A group of Siluridse (q.v.). Two
dorsals ; six barbels ; ventrals inserted below
posterior rays of first dorsal. Two genera :
Rhinoglanis, of which a single example, an
Inch and a half long, has been obtained from
Gondoroko, on the Upper Nile ; and Callo-
mystax, from the Ganges and Indus.
rhi-n6-gla'-nls, s. [Pref. rhino-, and Mod.
Lat. glanis, from Gr. y\a.vts (fflanis) =a a shad.]
[RHINOOLANINA.]
rhi no--gry'-phus, «. [Pret rJUno-, and Lat
grypkus. ] [G RYPUS. ]
Ornith, : Turkey Vulture ; a genus of Sarco-
rhamphma, with one species, Rhinogryphus
aura, sometimes separated from Cathartas on
BHINOaBYPHUS AURA.
account of its peculiar perforated nose, bat
classed with that genus by older taxonomists.
Range, from North America to the Straits of
Magellan. It isabont thirty inches long ; plum-
age black with purplish gloss ; head and neck
bright red, which fades rapidly after death.
rhi no-lith, s. [Pref. rhino-, and Gr. Aftoc
(lithos) = a stone.]
Pathol : A concretion, consisting of the
phosphate and carbonate of lime and mag-
nesia with mucus, sometimes arising in the
nasal oavities.
rhi no loph'-I -dae, *. pi. [Mod. Lafe. rhino-
loplt(us); Lat. fern. pi. adj. suff. -Idas.}
Zool. : Horseshoe Bats ; a family of Mlcro-
chiroptera. Bats with well-developed foli-
aceous cutaneous appendages surrounding
nasal apertures, and large, generally separated
ears, without a tragus. The molars are
acutely tubercular, enabling them to crash
tlie hard cases of Coleoptera, which form a
lame portion of their food. From temperate
and tropical parts of the eastern hemisphere,
from Ireland to New Ireland. There are two
Rnh-families : (1) Phyllorhlninse, and (2)
Rhinolnphina, with a single genus, Rhino-
lophus (q.v.).
rhi - nol- o-phi'-nre, t. pi [Mod. Lat. rhino-
loph(u*); Lat. fern. pL adj. fluff, -ince.]
[RUINOLOPHIDA.]
rhi-nol'-6-phus, a. [Pref. rhino-, and Gr.
Adieus (lophos) =. a crest.]
1. Zool. : The sole genus of Rhinolnphinae,
with twenty-four species, having approxi-
mately the range of the family. In temperate
regions the species hibernate in dry and warm
hiding-places during the winter; in warmer
regions they frequent hill-ranges, and many
are clothed with long dense fur. The most
important species will be found iu this
Dictionary under their popular names.
2. Palfeont. : Begins in the Eocene.
rhi-no-nyc'-ter-is, «. [Pref. rhino-, and
Mod. La!., nycteris (q.v.),]
Zool. : A genus of Phyllorhinae (q.v.), with
one species, Jthinonycteris aurantiaca, the
Orange-coloured Bat. The genus is interme-
diate between Triaenops and Phyllorhina, agree-
ing more closely with the former. (Dobson.)
rhi-n6-phry'-ni-d», «. pL [Mod. Lat, rhi-
nopiiryn(us) ; Lat. fern. pL adj. suff. -idee.]
[RHI NOPH B YNUS. ]
rhi-no-phry'-nus, ». [Pref. rhino-, and Gr.
fypuvri (phrune) — a toad.]
Zool. : A genus of Bufonidse. Parotids ab-
sent, transverse processes of sacrum large,
fingers free, toes webbed, tips not dilated.
One species, Rhinophrynus dorsalis, from
Mexico. It is sometimes erected into a sepa-
rate family, Rhinophrynidte.
rhi-noph'-$rl-la, «. [Pref. rhino-, and Gr.
(£i»AAoc (phullon) = a leaf.]
Zool. : A genus of Vampyri (q.v.), with one
species, Rhinophylla pumilio, from Bahia.
* rhi -nA-plast, s. [Pref. rhino-, and Gr.
TrAao-o-w (plasto) = to mould.] A person hav-
ing an artificial nose. [RHINOPLASTIC.]
" The cunning Idolaters who had made Mr. Clint ft
rMnopUut."— Daily Telegraph, June 9, 1885.
rhi no-plas'-tic, a. [Pr. rhinoplastiqnc.]
[RuiNOPLAST.] Forming a nose.
rhlnoplastic- knlto, s.
Surg. : A knife used iu the Tagliacotian
operation for artificial nose.
rhinoplastic-opcration, 0.
Surq. : A surgical operation for forming an
artificial nose, or for restoring one partially
lost, Also called the Taliacotian or Tagiia-
eotian operation, from Jaspar Tagliacozzi, a
surgeon of Bononia, by whom it was intro-
duced about 1553. Tagliacozzi obtained the
piece for the replacement by dissection from
the shoulder or arm of the patient. Liston
introduced the plan of cutting the piece from
the forehead of the noseless.
rhi no-plas-ty, s. [RHINOPLASTIC.] The
same aa RHIJSOPLASTIC-OPEKATION (q.v.),
rhi no po -ma, s. [Pref. rhino-, and Gr.
wwfia (poma) = a cover.]
Zool. : The sole genus of the group Rhino-
pomata, of the sub-family EmuaHon urinffi.
There is a single species, Rhinopoma micro-
phyllum, ranging from Egypt, through Asia
Minor, to India and Burma. It is a small Bat,
about two inches long, with a tail of about
the same length. The fur is short, and a
good deal of the hinder part of the back
naked; the limb-bones are long, rendering
the animal active in walking. Common in
ruins in Egypt, whence it is sometimes called
the Egyptian Rhinopome.
rhi-no-po'-ma-ta, «. pi. (Mod. Lat., pi. of
rhinopoma.] [RHINOPOMA.]
rhi' no-pome, *. [RHINOPOMA.]
rhi-nop'-ter-a, «. [Pref. rhino-, and Gr.
irrepov (pterori) = a wing.]
1. Ichthy. : A genus of Myliobatidse (q.v.),
with seven species from tropical and sub-
tropical seas. The teeth are broad, flat,
tessellated, in five or more series, the middle
being the broadest, the others decreasing in
width outwards. Tail very slender, with a
dorsal fin before the serrated spine.
2. Pateeont. : [ZYQOBATIS].
rhi no-rhce -a, «. [Pref. rhino-, and Gr. plw
(rheo) — to flow.]
Pathol. : Chronic inflammation of the nos-
trils. Called also Oztena.
rhi-no-sau'-rus, «. [Pref. rhino-, and Gr.
eravpos (soiiros) = a lizard.]
Palceont. : A genus of Labyrinthodonts,
group Brachyopiua, from the Lias.
rhi -no -scope, s. [Pref. rhino-, and Gr.
ffKoreta (skopeS) = to see.] An instrument for
examining the posterior nares — the rear por-
tion of the nostrils.
rhi-no scop'-Ic, a. [Eng. rhinoscop(e) ; -ic.]
Of or pertaining to rhinoscopy or the rhino-
scope.
rhl-n6s'-CO-p$r, «. [RHINOSCM>PE.] Inspec-
tion of the nasal passages by means of the
rhinoscope.
rhi-pi^-er-a, a. [Gr. ptn-i? (rhipls) = a fen,
and Kc'pac (keras) = a horn.]
Entom. : The typical genus of Rhipiceridaa
(q.v.). The species, which are few, are found
in Australia and America.
rhl-pi-9€r'-l-d£et «. pL [Mod. I^t. rftijii.
cer(a); Lat. fern. pi. adj. suff. -idee.]
Entom. : A family of Serricornia akin to
Elateridse. Antenna tn the males beautifully
branched, sometimes fan-shaped. No groove
for the reception of the fore sternum. The
species are few.
tf. [Gr. pint's (rhipis), genit.
(rhipulos) = & fan.] Fanlike, having
processes resembling a fan.
rhi-pl-dd-den'-dron, s. [Pref. rhipido-,
and Gr. favfyov (dendron) = a tree.]
ZooL : A genus of Spongiomonadidce (q.v.).
Animalcnlea ovate, with two anterior attenuate
flagella. Two species, Rhipidodendron splendi-
dumt from fresh water, and R. huaefoyi, from
bog-water on Dartmoor.
[Pref. rhipido-t and
Gr. yopyelos (gorgeios) = of or belonging to the
Gorgon.]
ZooL ; Fan-coral ; a genus of Gorgonldw.
They are fan-shaped, with little warty polypes
close to the hard tissue. Many species exist
in the Pacific and the Atlantic.
rhi-pi-diir'-a, ». [Pref. rhipid(o)-t and Gr.
ovpo, (oura) = a tail.]
Ornith.: Fantails; a genus of Muscicapido,
with forty - five species, ranging over the
Oriental and Australian regions to the Samoa
Islands and Tasmania. They are remarkable
for a broad tail, which spreads out like a fan
when the bird is in motion. The genus is
especially represented in the Malay Archi-
pelago, where every little island, or group of
islands, has its peculiar species.
rhi-plp'-ter-^, s. pi [Gr. pun's (rMpis)=«
fan, and irrtpov (pterori) = a wing.]
Entom. : Strepsiptera (q.v.). (Latreille.)
rhip-sal -J-d89, «. pi [Mod. Lat. rhipsattfs') ;
Lat. fern. pi. adj. suff. -idee.]
Bot. : A family of Cactaceae.
rh5tp'-sa-lis, s. [Gr. pfy (rhips) = wicker-work.
Named" from the flexible branches.]
Bot. : The typical genus of Rhipsalidn.
Flowers rotate, segments twelve to eighteen,
stamens many, style one, stigma three- to six-
rayed. All from the warmer parts of America.
Jihipsalia pachyptera, bruised, is used as *
fomentation for ill-conditioned ulcers.
rhi-za-, rhi-Eo-, rhiz-, prtf. [Gr. pifa
(rhiza) = a root. J
Bot., Zool., &c. : Of or belonging to a root,
or anything resembling it.
rhi'-zanth, s. [Rnrz ANTHER.] A plant be-
longing to the Rhizanthea:,
t rhi-zan'-the- ce, *. pi. [Pref. rhiz-; Gr.
ai^o? (anthos) = a flower, and Lat. pi. adj.
suff, -ece.]
Sot. : Rhizogens. (Blume.) [RHIZOOEH.] .,
rhi'-zine, rhi-zi'-na, «. [Gr. pi$a(rhiza)=*
root.]
Bot. : The root of a moss or of a lichen.
(Link.) Called also Rliizula,
rhi-zo-, prtf. [RHIZA-.]
rhi zo-blas'-tus, «. [Pref. rhizo-, and Qc
^Aaords (blastos) = a sprout, a shoot.]
Sot. : An embryo which develops roots,
rhl'-zo'-bol, *. [RHIZOBOLUS.]
Bot. (PI.) : The Rhizobolaceae. (Lindley.)
rhi-z6-bo-la'-9e-», s. pi. [Mod. Lat. rhiao-
bol(us); Lat. fern. pi. adj. suff. -acece.]
Bot. : Rhizobols ; an order of Hypogynou*
boll, boy; pout, jowl; cat, 90!!, chorun, chin, bench; go, gem; «**", this; sin, a§; expect, Xenophon, exist. -ingr
-clan, -4ian = shan, -tiou, -slon = shun ; -{ion. -fion = zhun, -clous, -tious, -sious = shus. -ble, -die, Ac. = b9l» del.
4004
rhizobolus— rhodalose
Exogens, alliance Guttiferales. Large trees
with opposite, digitate, coriaceous leaves
without stipules. Sepals five or six ; petals
five to eight ; stamens very numerous ; ovary
four, five, or many celled ; styles as many as
the cells. Tr.iit. of several combined nuts,
each nut indehiscent, one-celled, one-seeded,
or abortive. Natives of tropical South
America. Known geuera two. species eight.
(Lindley.)
• rhi-zob -d-lfts, i. [Or. p.fo$oXo5 (rhizobolas)
= striking root : pifa (rhiza) = a root, and
(3oA« (tolas) = a throw.]
Bot : A synonym of Caryocar (q.v.).
rhl'-zd-carp, s. [Pref. rhizo-, and Or. xapiroc
(wrpos) = fruit.]
Bot (Pi.): The Marsileacea (q.v.). (Lindfey.)
• rhi-zS-car'-paB, ». pi. [RHIZOCARP.]
Bot. : The Marsileacea (q.v.).
rhi-zo-car -pous, o. [Eng. rhlzomrp ; -ovs.}
Botany:
1. Gm. : Of or belonging to a plant whose
root endures many years, but whose stems
perish annually. Used of herbs.
2. Specif. : Of or belonging to a Rhizocarp
(q.v.>
rlri-z6-9eph'-a-Ia, s. ft. [Fret rMjo-, and
Gr. «c<f.aAi) (kephali) = the head.]
Zool. : An order of the Crustacean sab-class
Gnathopoda (= EntomostracaX often placed
with the Cirripedia. Parasitic, usually as
other Crustacea. Body sac-like, devoid of
segmentation or limbs. The aperture of the
aac is funnel-shape, and supported by a ring
of chitin. From the circumference of the
funnel, root-like processes branch out through
the body of their host. Alimentary canal
obsolete ; no cement glands. Hermaphro-
dite ; the young pass through a Nauplins and
a. Cypris stage.
[RRIZOCKPHALA.]
Zoo!. : Any individual of the order Rhizo-
cephala (q.v.).
"Mr. 8p0nc« B4U mention* a ilmHy CAM In a
Mkaoctj>Aalo*.'—8tKfc. Brit. (ed. 9th). VE «S».
rni-xA-cri'-nfta, ». [Pref. rhito- (q.v.), and
Gr. icpuvv (fcrinon) = a lily.]
ZooL: A genus of Apiocrinites (Pear-
Bncrinites).
rhi -xi-d&nt. f. [Pref. rhizo- (q.v.), and Gr.
ofiovt (odout), genit odorrof (odonlos) = a
tooth.]
Cbiop. Xnot : A tooth with branching fangs
anchylosing with the jaw.
rhi-s6-d8p'-«i*,«. [Mod. Lat rhizod(u,), and
Gr. o^rfr (opsw) = appearance.]
PoJiront : A genus of Cyclodipteridae
(TraquairX with two species, from the Coal-
measures of Scotland and Staffordshire. The
pectoral fin was obtusely lobate.
i -zd-das, i. [Pref. rhizo-, and Or.
Pttlaont. : A genus of Cyclodipteridae
(Tnquair), with two species, from the Coal-
measures near Edinburgh. It was probably
the largest of the Palaeozoic Fishes. The
huge teeth and detached bones of the head
of Rhizodus hibberti led earlier observers to
refer it to the Labyrinthodonts.
*ii-xS flag-el-la-ta, >. fL [Pref. rtiw-,
and Hod. Lat Jlagellata (q.v.).]
ZooL : An order of Flagellate Infusoria.
Animalcules progressing by means of pseudo-
podial extensions of their protoplasm after the
manner of the ordinary Rhizopoda, but hear-
ing, at the same time, one or more flagellate
appendages; oral or ingestive area diffuse.
Genera : Mastigamosba, Reptomonas, Rhizo-
monas, and Podostoma. (Kent.)
rhi'-zi-gen, s. [Pref. rhizo., and the root
of Gr. ytrmu (gmnao) = to produce.]
Bot. (PI): In Lindley's classification, the
third of seven great classes of the Vegetable
Kingdom. Parasitic plants with cellular
scales instead of true leaves ; stem an amorph-
ous fungous mass, or a ramified mycelium
sometimes destitute of spiral vessels. Colour
brown, yellow, or purple, never green.
Flowers naked, or with a trimeroos or pentam-
erons calyx with stamens and carpels. Most
of them stain water a deep blood-red. They
vary greatly in appearance. Brown, Griffith,
&c., opposed their erection into a separate
class, believing them degenerate exogens.
Called also Rhizanths. Orders Balauo-
phoracee, Cytiuacea, Rafflesiacete.
rhi -xoid, a. ft «. [Gr. pifottiijj (rKixxtdti) =
= root-like : pifa (rhiza) = a root, and ttfos
(eidos) = form.]
A* A> adj. : Resembling a root.
B. As substantive :
Bot. (PL): Slender root filaments affixing
certain cryptograms to the ground.
rhi-zoi -de-ous, o. [Eng. rhuold; suff.
-toia.]
Bot. : The same as RHIZOID, A.
rhi zo-mo, ». [RHIZOME.]
rhi-zo-ma -nl-a, «. [Pref. rhizo-, and Eng.
mania.]
Bot. : An abnormal development of roots.
It Is often seen in the ivy, the laurel, the
fig, the apple, &c. In the fig the roots are
often sent out around the line which surrounds
the stem ; in the apple tree they appear in
little bundles, absorb moisture, and decay.
Rhizomania generally indicates something
wrong with the ordinary root.
rhi'-zome, rlriz ome, rhi zo'-ma, ». [Gr.
pt£u*i" (rhizoma) = the mass of the roots of a
tree ; pwja (rhiza) = a root.]
Bot : A rootstock, a prostrate, thickened,
rooting stem which yearly produces young
branches or plants. Examples, various
Iridaceae and epiphytous Orchids.
rhi zo-mdn -a*, «. [Pref. rhito-, and Mod.
Lat. mono* (q.v.).]
ZooL : A genus of Rhizoflagellata, with a
single species, Rhizomonas rerrucoaa, found by
Saville Kent in hay-infusions.
* rhi-z6 mor -pha, t. [Pref. rhizo-, and Gr.
/top^i} (morphe) = form.]
Bat. : An old genus of Fungi found on root-
like bodies, which are really the imperfect
state of various other genera.
rhi-zo mor -phoid, rhi zA mor -phoiU,
a. [Eng. rhuomorph(a) ; -aid, -ouj.) Root-
like in form.
rhl zo-mjs, t. [Pref. rhizo-, and Gr. fivt
(mus) = a mouse.]
ZooL : A genus of Spalacinas (q.v.), with six
specias, from Abyssinia, North India, Malac-
ca, and South China. It differs from the
typical genus in having the eye uncovered.
t rhi-zoph'-a-ga, i. pi. [RHIZOPHAOCS.]
Zool. : Root-eaters ; a tribe of Marsupials,
with one family Phascolomyidae (q.v.). Two
scalpriform incisors in both jaws ; no canines ;
stomach with a special gland ; ctecum short,
wide, with a vermiform appendage. (Oiwn.)
rhi-zoph -a-gotts, (i. [RHIZOPHAODS.] Feed-
ing or subsisting on roots.
rhi zoph -a-gaa, «. [Pref. rhim- (q.v.X and
Gr. Qaytiv (phayein) = to eat.]
Entftm. : A genus of NitidulidsK Ten are
British.
rhi~zoph -or-a, ». [Pret rhizo-. and Gr.
<t>oim (pharos) = bearing. Named from the
aerial roots which it throws out.]
Bot. : Mangrove ; the typical genus of Rhizo-
phoraceee. Calyx four-parted ; petals four,
acute ; stamens eight to twelve. The stem
separates into roots some distance above the
water. The wood of Rhizophora Manglf is
good and durable, the fruit sweet and eatable,
and the fermented juice forms a light wine.
[MANGROVE.) The bark is good for tanning.
Salt also is extracted from its aerial roots.
rtu-zi-phd-ra'-9e-n, s. pi. [Mod. Lat rhi-
tophoria); Lat. fern. pi. adj. suff. -oooz.]
Bot : Mangroves ; an order of Perigynons
Exogens, alliance Myrtales. Trees or shrubs,
growing along sea-shores. Leaves simple,
opposite, sometimes dotted, with convolute,
deciduous stipules between the petioles.
Peduncles axillary or terminal ; calyx lobes
four to twelve, sometimes all uniting into a
calyptra. Petals inserted into the calyx,
equal in number to the lobes, and alternating
with them. Stamens twice or thrice as many.
Ovary two-, three-, or four-celled, each with
two or more pendulous ovulns. Fruit inde-
hiscent, one-celled, one-seeded, crowned by
the calyx. Seed, on becoming ripe, sendii.g
a long radicle to fix itself in the mud and thus
prevent its being carried away by the ocean.
The trees form dense thickets along the shorvs
of the tropics of both hemispheres. Known
genera five, species twenty. (Lindley.)
rhi-zopli'-dr-ous, a. [Mod. Lat rXltopJio-
r(a) ; Eng. adj. suff. -ous.]
Bot. : Root-bearing ; belonging to tlie natn-
ral order Rhizophoracea? (q.v.).
rlu'-zo-pod, ». [RHIZOPODA.]
1. Zool. : A member of the order Rhizopoda,
2, Bot ; The mycelium of a fungal.
t rhl-zop 6-da, s. pi. [Pref. rhizo-, and Or.
troiis (pans), geuit. iroJos (podos)= a foot]
1. Zool. : A name introduced by Dujardin
for an order of Infusoria, which were defined
as auiuuilcules with mutable form, moving by
means of multiform exsertile processes, with-
out vibratile cilia or other external organs.
When the sub-kingdom Protozoa was formed,
the name Rhizopoda was retained for the class
containing individuals with the power of emit-
ting pseudopodia (q.v.), and the class was
divided into five orders : Monera, Amoebea,
Foraminifera, Radiolaria, and Spongida. The
Rhizopoda are the Myxopodia of Huxley, and
this latter name has been retained by Prof.
Lankester in his reclassilication of the Proto-
zoa (q.v.).
2. Palcamt. : [FoKAKiNirERA, RADIOLARU,
SPONOlDi).
rlu zS-po -dl-iim, «. [Pref. rhizo-, and Or.
wottov (podim) = a small foot, dimin. from ntit
(pous), genit. wotos (podoi) = a foot.)
Bat : [RHizoroo, 2.).
rtu-«4-p6;-g6n, t. [Pret rtte>-, and Gr.
rwY*M> (pogon) = a beard.]
Bot. : A getras of underground Fungi. Rlii-
Mopogon provincialit is eaten in Provence.
rhi-z&i'-to-ma, «. [Pref. rhizo-, and Gr.
(rrd/Mi (sterna) = a mouth.]
ZooL : The typical genus of RhizostomiMss.
Bodycircuhir, hemispherical, excavated below,
with four semilunar orifices, into which are
inserted four roots of a pedunculated mass,
afterwards developing into eight appendages
with flbrillary suckers. Type Khizostoma
cui-ieri. European seas.
rhi-z4-»t5m'-a-ta, i. pL [RHIZOSTOMA.]
Zool. : A sub-order of Discophora (Medusas X
having processes like rootlets around the
mouth. They are covered with minute poly-
pites, interspersed with clavate tentarula sus-
pended from the middle of the umbrella.
rhi'-co-stome, s. [RHIZOSTOMA.]
rhi zfi-»t6m -I-dsa, s. pL [Mod. Lat rfiito-
ttom(a) ; Lat. fern. pi. adj. suff. -ida. 1
1. Zool. : A family of Lucemanda (Ntchol-
ton}, equivalent to the order Rhizostoma of
Prof. Martin Duncan.
2. Potoont : A species occurs In the Litho-
graphic slates of Solenhofen.
rbi-zi-taz'-Is, «. [Pref. rhino-, ard Gr. rofn
(taxis) — an arrangement]
Bot. : The arrangements of roots, and the
laws of their growth. It has been investi-
gated by Clos.
rhi zof-ro gus, a, [Pref. rhizo-, and
(trogo) = to gnaw.]
Entom. : A genus of Melolonthina;.
tnffut solstitialit is the Midsummer Chafer.
rhi'-zn la, ». [Latinised dimin. from Gr.
pt^a (rhiza) = a root] [RHIZINE.]
rho'-da-lite, J. [Or. po&x>c (rhodoeis) = rose-
coloured ; a connective, and Ai'lot (lithos) — a
stone (Afin.).]
Win. .- An earthy rose-red mineral, with a
soapy feel. Hardness, 2-0 ; sp. gr., 2'0. Com-
pos : silica, 65*9 ; alumina, 8*8 ; sesqnioxide
of iron, 11*4 ; magnesia, 0*6 ; lime, I 1 ; water,
22*0 = 99*3. Occurs in amygdaloidal dolerite
in county Antrim, Ireland."
rho da-lose, rho -da-loze, a. [RHODHA-
L08K-]
fete, tat, tare, amidst, what, fall, lather; we, wet, Here, camel. Her, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; go, pot,
cr, wore, wolt work, wu& »4n; mute, cfib, euro, onite, ear, role, foil; try, Syrian. «e, ce = e; ey = a; qn - kw.
fhodanio— rhodonite
4008
rho-dan'-Io, «. [Eng. Thodan(ide) ; -ic.J
(SDLPHOCYANIC.)
rho'-d»n-lde, s. [Gr. poSo* (rhodon) = a rose.]
Chem.: A uame applied to sulphocyanates
on account of the red colour which they pro-
duce with ferric salts. (Watts.)
rho-dan'-the, s. [Or. poSo* (rhodon) = a rose,
and ai-Soi (anthos) = a flower. Named from
the colour of the flower-heads.]
Bat. : A genus of Helychrysese. Only known
species Rluidanthe Manglesii, a beautiful com-
posite ; its flowers, of the dry and unfading
kind called everlasting, roseate or purple on
the upper part, and silvery below. It is found
in Western Australia, has been introduced
into British greenhouses, and will grow also
in the open air in a temperature between 60
and 80% There are several varieties, but It is
possible that two of these, R. atrosanguinta
and B. maxu.la.ta. are, as Paxton makes them,
distinct species.
rho-de-i'-na, »• Pl- lMod- Lat rhode(us);
Lat. neut. pi. adj. sun", -ina.]
Ichthy. : A group of Cyprinidse. Anal of
moderate length, with nine to twelve branched
rays ; dorsal short, or of moderate length ;
mouth with very small barbels, or none.
Four genera : Achelognathus, Acanthorhodeus,
Bhodens, and Pseudoperilampus. In the fe-
males a long external urogenital tube is de-
veloped annually during the spawning season.
rho-dS-o'-re't'-Io, a. [Eng. rhodeonHin) ; -to.]
Contained in or derived from Bhodeoretin
(q-v.x
rhodeoretlo-acid, *. [COHTOLVDLIO-
ACID.]
rhd-dS-oV-S-tfcl, >. [Gr. p6Sm< (rhodeta) =
rosy, and pipim} (rhitini) = resin.) [CosvoL-
VCLIJJ.)
rho-dS-S-rfif-In-Sl, 5. [Eng. rhodeoretin ;
•o!.] [CONVOLVULINOI..)
rho-dS-i-reVIn-ol'-Ic, o. [Eng. rhodeo-
retinot ; -ic.) Contained in or derived from
rhodeoretinol.
rhodeorotinolic acid, i. [CosvoLvo-
LINOL.)
Rhodes, >. [See def.]
Geog. : An island off the iouth-west coast of
Asia Minor.
Rhodes-wood, «.
Bot. : Amyris bulsamifem, the West Indian
Candlewood. Rhodes-wood seems a misnomer
for an American plant.
rho -de-iis, s. [Or. paStot (rhodeos) = rosy-
coloured.]
Ichthy. : The typical genus of the group
Rhodeina (q.v.V with three species from Central
Europe and China. Rhodeui amarus, some-
times found in warm springs, has a silvery-
bluish band on the middle of the tail.
rhod-ha'-ldse, ». [Gr. poinw (rtod«w) =
rose-coloured ; iAs (tois) = salt, and suff. -oat
(Min.).]
Min. : The same as BIEBERITK (q.v.).
Rho'-dl an, a. & s. [See def.]
A, As adj. : Of or pertaining to Rhodes, an
island in the Mediterranean.
B. As su&st. : A native or inhabitant of
Rhodes.
Rhodion-laws, s. 7>Z. The earliest system
of marine laws, said to have been compiled by
the Rhodians after they had, by their com-
merce and naval victories, obtained the com-
mand of the sea, abdut 900 B.O.
rhod'-Xc, a. [Eng. rhod(inm); -ic.] Contained
in, or derived from rhodium (q.v.Ji
rhodic-oxide, s. [RHODIUM.]
rho ding, s. [Etym. doubtful.)
Kaut. : One of the brass boxes for the
journals of the pump-break.
rh6-di'-d-la, s. [Mod. Lat., from Gr. poSov
(rhodon) = a rose. So named because the
roots smell like roses.]
Bot. : A genus of Crassnleas. Rhodiotarosea
Is now Sedum Khodiola. [SEDUM.]
rhod'-ite, >. [Eng. rhocUivm) ; suff. -He (Min,)."]
Min. : The same as RHODIUM-OOLD (q.v.).
rho-di'-tes, «. [Gr. pdi.os (rhodeos) = rosy.)
Entom. : A genus of Cynipidae. Shodites
rosce is the small gall-fly, the puncture of
which produces the bedeguar of the rose.
rhd'-di-um, s. [Latinised from Gr. poSov
(rhodon) = a rose, from the red colour of some
of its salts.]
Chem. : A tetratomic metallic element belong-
ing to the platinum group, symbol Rh ; atomic
weight, 104-4 ; sp. gr. 10'6 to 12 ; discovered
by Wollastou in 1804 in crude platinum. To
obtain it, the solution from which platinum,
palladium, and iridium have been separated
is mixed with hydrochloric acid, evaporated to
dryness, and the residue treated with alcohol
of sp. gr. 0-837, which dissolves everything
except the double chlorides of rhodium and
sodium. On filtering, beating the residue to
dryness, and boiling with water, metallic
rhodium remains. It is a whitish-gray metal,
very hard, less fusible and less ductile than
platinum, unalterable in the air at ordinary
temperatures, but oxidising at a red heat.
When pure it is unacted upon by the strongest
acids, but when alloyed it dissolves in nitro-
hydrochloric acid. Rhodium forms but one
chloride, RhClj, a brownish-red deliquescent
mass, soluble in water. It forms four oxides :
monoxide, RhO, a dark-gray substance, un-
attacked by acids ; sesquioxide or rhodic oxide,
RhoOs a gray porous mass, with a metallic
iridescence ; dioxide, RhO2, a dark-brown
substance ; and trioxide, RhO3, a blue floccu-
lent powder, all insoluble in acids. The salts
of rhodium are for the most part rose-coloured.
rhodium-gold, s.
Min. : A variety of native gold, said to con-
tain from 34 to 43 per cent, of rhodium.
Sp. gr. 15-5 to W8 ; brittle.
rho'-di-»te, rhd'-<U-oite, «. [Gr. W
(rhadva) = to tinge red ; suff. -ite (Jfin.).]
Min. : An isometric mineral, found very
rarely, and only in small crystals, on rubellite
in the neighbourhood of Ekaterinburg, Perm,
Russia. Hardness,8;sp.gr.3-3to8-42; lustre,
vitreous ; colour, white ; translucent ; pyro-
electric. Not yet analysed, but from its
blowpipe reactions it is supposed to be » lime
boracite.
rhd-dl-zon'-Xo. o. [Gr. fottt. (rhoditf) = to
tinge red ; Eng. (sa/)ro(n), and suff. •»«.) (See
compound.)
rhodizonic acid, s.
Chem. : A name applied to two distinct
compounds, produced under different circum-
stances from potassium carboxide. a-Rhodi-
zonic acid, C5HiO6 = (C5HO,T j Os_ dis.
covered by Heller in 1837, is formed from
carboxylic acid by the assumption of water,
CioH4010 + 2HaO = 2C6H408. It crystallizes
in colourless rhombic prisms, easily soluble in
water and alcohol. On exposure to the air
the crystals turn brownish-red, heated to
100' they turn black, at a higher tempera-
ture they decompose, leaving a carbonaceous
residue. The a-rhodizonates, produced from
the hydro-carbojtylates, are all red, and very
insoluble. p-Rhodizonic acid, CioHjOa. This
acid is unknown in the free state, but its
potassium salt, C10K6O8, discovered by Brodie
In 1859, remains undissolved when potassium
carboxide is treated with absolute alcohol.
It is distinguished from u-rhodizonate by the
rapidity with which it absorbs oxygen on
exposure to air and moisture, being converted
into potassium croconate.
rho-doH pref. [Gr. fitter (rhodm) = » rose.]
Of, pertaining to, or in any way resembling a
rose.
rho do9'-er a, *. [Pref. rhodo-, and Gr.
«p« (Jceros) = a horn.]
Entom. : A genus of Papilionidas. Bhodocera
rhamni of Newman is Gonepteryx rhamni of
Stainton, &c.
rno'-do-chrome, s. [Pref. rhodo-, and Gr.
X/xu/ui (chroma) = colour.]
Min. : A compact variety of Kammererite
(q.v.), having a splintery fracture.
rho-dS-chro'-site, «. [Pref. rhodo-; Or.
Xpuo-is (chrosis) = colour, and suff. -ite (Mm.). J
Min. : A mineral belonging to the group of
anhydrous carbonates. Crystallization rhom-
bohedral; also occurs globular, botryoidal,
and massive. Hardness, 8-5 to 4-5 ; sp. gi.
8*4 to 3'7 ; lustre, vitreous ; colour, shades of
rose-red when pure, dark-red to brown ; streak,
white. Compos. : carbonic acid, 38-6 ; prot-
oxide of manganese, 61'4 ; but the latter is
frequently partly replaced by lime, magnesia,
or protoxide of iron.
rho-dS-ori'-nl-dse, s. pi. [Mod. Lat. rte-
docrin(us) ; Lat. pL adj. suff. -idee.}
Palceont. : A family of Crinoidea. Basals
five, parabasals or sub-radials five ; arms
ten or twenty, bifurcated two or three times.
Devonian (?) and Carboniferous formations.
rho-doc'-ri-nite, s. [Mod. l,e.t.rhodoorin(us);
suff. -ite.] Any individual of the genus Rhodo-
crinus.
rho-do-ori'-nus, ». [Pref. rtodo-, and Gr.
tpii'o* (krinon) = a lily.]
Palaxmt. : The typical genus of Rhodo-
crinidse. Eight species are known, from th«
Devonian (?) to the Carboniferous.
rho-do-dSn'-dre'-SB, s. pi. [Lat. rhododen-
dr(on) ; Lat. fern. pi. adj. suff. -OT.]
Bot. : A tribe of Ericaceaj. Fruit capsular,
septicidal. Buds scaly, resembling cones.
rho-d<S-den'-drSn, «. [Lat., from Gr. poW-
cfripov (rhododendron) = the oleander or the
rhododendron; pref. rhodo-, and Gr. tirlpar
(dendron) = a tree. Named from the similarity
in the flowers.)
Bot. : The typical genus of Rhododendron
(q.v.). Evergreen shrubs or low trees, with
nve-lobed corolla, occasionally a little irregu-
lar, and normally ten stamens, sometimes
declinate. Akin to Azalea, which is distin-
guished from it by having only five stamens.
A few small species occur in Europe and Siberia,
but the mountain regions of the United Stated
and India are the true homes of the genus. B.
moximiu forms dense thickets in parts of the
Alleghanies, and presents a magnificent appear,
ance when in bloom. The flowers are large, in
corymbs, their color from pale carmine to lilac,
R. cataubietue, a species with large purple
flowers, grows in the southern Alleghauies.
Numerous species occur in India, especially in
the eastern Himalayas, among them B. Falco-
neri, which is a tree 30 to 60 feet high with
superb foliage, the leaves 18 inches long. B.
argenteum bears flowers 4% inches long and
equally broad, the clusters being very beautiful.
The Rhododendrons have become favorite culti-
vated flowers, and many varieties have been
produced, some of them magnificent. The
acid stems of R. nobUe are eaten by the Hindoos.
The flowers of B. arboreum make a good sub-
acid jelly, besides being of use as applied to the
forehead for headache. S. chryvmthum and
R.ferrugmeum are narcotic.
rho do me -la, «. ftnl rfcxto-, «nd Or.
ne\o« (n«to«) = s limb. Named from the
colour of the fronds.)
Bot. : The typical genus of Rhodomele»
(q.v.). Promd cylindrical, inarticulate, opaque ;
tetraspores in pod-like receptacles.
rh6-d6-m6-li'-98-», rno-d*-me'-lS-»»,
i. pi. [Mod. Lat rhodameHa); Lat fern. pL
adj. suff. -oca, -e<e.]
Bot. : An order of Algales, or a sub-order of
CeramUceae. Frond jointed. Ceramidia hav-
ing pear-shaped granules at the base of a cup-
shaped envelope, which finally bursts by a
pore. Tetraspores enclosed in transformed
branches or stichidia.
rhd-dA-me'-ni-a, ». [RHODYMZNIA.]
rhSd-i-mon-tade', ». [RODOMONTADE.]
rho-do-ntfr'-tus <$r as ir), ». [Pref. rhoio-,
and Gr. /II/PTOT (mitrtoi) = a myrtle.]
Bot. : A genus of Myrtete. Rhodomyrtut
tomentosa, a South Indian mountain shrub, like
the common myrtle, produces sweet fleshy
berries, eaten raw or made into a Jelly.
rho'-don-Ite,«. L«
suff. -ite (Mtu.).]
Min. : A mineral crystallizing in the tri-
clinic system, though its angles approximate
to those of pyroxene. Hardness, 5'5 to 6'6 ;
sp gr. 3-4 to 3-68 ; lustre, vitreous ; colour,
shades of red; some varieties, greenish,
yellowish; streak, white; very tough.
Compos. : silica, 45 -9; protoxide of manganese,
54-1 = 100 represented by the formula, MnO
boll, bo?; ptfut, J6%1; cat, cell, chorus, 9hln, bench; go, gem; thin, this; sin, as; expect,
•oian, -Uan = shaa. -tion, -sion = shim; -tion, -»lon = zhun. -clous, -tious, -olous = shus. -we, -oie.
4006
rhodophyllite— rhubarb
SiOj ; the manganese is frequently partly re-
placed, however, by protoxide of Iron, lime,
and sometimes zinc. Dana distinguishes
three varieties : (I) Ordinary, (a) crystallized,
(b) granular, massive; (2) Caliiferous (Busta-
mite), which contains from » to 15 per cent.
of lime ; (3) Zinciferous (Fowlerite).
rho do phyl'-llte.s. [Pref. rhodo-, and Eug.
phylltte.l
Min. : The same as KAMMERERITE (q.v.).
rho-do-rhi za, s. [Pref. rhodo-, and Or. pt'fa
(rhiza) = a root. So named because the root-
stocks smell like roses.]
Bat.: A gi-nus of Convolvulesj, from the
Canary Islands. The roots of Rhodorhaa
Jluriila and R. scoparia are used as sternuta-
tories. An oil, Oleum Hani Rhodiicetherfum, is
extracted by distillation from their roots.
rho' dd-sperm, ». [RHODOSPEBJJE*.]
Hat. : Any individual algal of the Bhodo-
spermeee.
rho-do sper'-me-as, t rho do-spbr e-
66, a. pi. [Pref. rhodo- ; Gr. <nrt'piia (sperma),
or oiropa (-tj)ora), o-iro'pos (sporos) = a seed,
and Lat. fern. pi. adj. sufT. -acm, -eee.}
Bat. : Rose-spored Algals, one of the three
great divisions of the Algals. The rose-
coloured spores are of two kinds : spores in
capsular bodies, external or immersed, and
tetraspores (q.v.). Antheridfa are generally,
It not universally, present. They are divided
into two tribes : Desmiospermeae, in which
the spores are formed on a joint or joints of
the spore threads ; and Gongylospermese, in
which they are massed together in a hya-
line, mucous, ur a membraiiaeeous mother-cell.
• rho do-stau-rot'-ic, a. (Or. polm(rhodon)
— a rose, and o-ravpos (s(awro*) = a cross.]
Rosicrueian. (Sen Jonson.)
rho d<5 tin'-nic, a. [Eng. rhododendron),
and tannic.) (See compound.)
rhodotannic acid, ».
Chem. : Rhodoxanthin. Tannic acid extracted
from the leaves of Rhododendron femtgineum.
rho don an -thin, s. [Pref. rhodo-, and
Eng. xanthin.] [UHODOTANNIC-ACID.]
rho dy me-nt-a, rho-do-me'-nl-a, s.
[Pref. rhodo-, and Gr. vpijr (humin) = a mem-
brane.]
Hot. : The typical genus of Rhodymeniacese
(q.v.). [DCLSE.J
rho dy m6 ni a^ce-se, ». pZ. [Mod. Lat.
rhodyment(a) ; Lat. fern. pi. adj. suff. -aceie.]
Bot. : An order of Algals, being the tribe
Hhodymeniee, raised to an order. Frond
membranous inarticulate, spores at first
moniliform, fructitication doable ; first concep-
tacles half immersed, with a mass of spores
affixed to a central placenta. Purplish or
blood-red seaweeds, widely diffused.
rho-dy-me-nl-e'-SB, «. pi. [RHODYHENI-
ACE.E.]
* rhce' a dis, s. pt. [PL of Lat. rhaas, genit
rhiyudia ; Gr. poidt (rhoias) = the common
red poppy.)
Dot. : The thirtieth order of Liunseus's
Natural system. Genera: Papaver, Podo-
phyllum, AC.
rhomb (o silent), * rhombe, rhom'-bus, s.
[Fr. rhombe, from Lat. rhombus; Gr. pop/So;
(rhombos) = a spinning-wheel, a rhombus, from
pe>i£<i) (rhembo) = to re-
volve, to totter; Sp. &
It.il. rnmbo.}
1. Geom. : An oblique
parallelogram whose
sides are all equal. The RHOMB.
diagonals of a rhombus
bisect each other at right angles. The area
of a rhombus is equal to half the product of
its diagonals.
" Bare the nm bis labour, and that swift
Nocturnal and diurnal rhomb luppos'd
Invisible else above all stars, the wheel
Of da; and night.' Milton : f. L., »11L 1H.
3. CrystalL : A rhombohedron (q.v.).
T FreaneTs rhomb :
Optic* : An apparatus for converting plane
Into circularly-polarized light [Polarization
of Light). It is a parallelepiped of glass, of
such length and angles that a ray of light
entering one small end at right angles, twice
suffers total reflection within the rhomb at an
angle of about 54° (depending on the polarizing
angle of the glass), and finally emerges at
right angles from the opposite small end.
When the beam of light is plane polarized,
and the rhomb is so arranged that its reflect-
ing faces are inclined at an angle of 45° to the
plane of polarization, the beam emerges cir-
cularly polarized.
rhomb-porphyry, ».
Petrol. : A jwrphyry which encloses large
crystals of orthoelase, presenting a rhombic
outline, resulting from a peculiar habit of
twinning. First described from the vicinity
of Christiania.
rhomb-spar, s. [DOLOMITE.]
rhomb- (6 silent), pref. [RHOMBO-.]
rhomb-ovate, a. [RHOMBOID-OVATE.]
rhomb ar'sen-ite, s. [Pref. rftomo-, and
Eng. arsenite.]
Min. : The same as CLAUDETITE (q.v.X
rhom'-blo, * rhdrn'-blck. a. [Eng. rhomb;
•ic.}
1. Ord. Lang. : Having the figure or shape
of a rhomb.
" M»ny other aorta of atone* are regularly figured ;
the asteria in form of a star, aud they are of a rhom-
We* figure."— Grew.
* 2. Crystall.: Orthorhomblt (q.v.).
rhombic-mica, s. [PIILOCUPITE.]
rhom-bo-, pref. [RHOMB.] With the form or
shape of a rhomb.
rhom-bo he' draL a, [Eng. rhombohedr(on);
•at]
1. Geom. : Pertaining or relating to a rlioin-
bohedron ; having forms derived from the
rhombohedron.
2. Crystall. : A crystal system in which all
the forms are, or can be, derived from one or
more rhombohedrons, or which have the habit
of a rhombohedron (q.v.).
rhom-bo he -dron, s. [Pref. rhumbo-, and
Gr. «Spa (hedra) = a base, a side.]
Geom, is Crystall. : A polyhedron bounded
by six equal rhombuses.
rhom'-boid, a. St, t. [Gr. po/ijSoeiSiji (rhom-
boeides), from p6/xj3o? (rhombos) = a rhomb,
and nKos (eiUos) = form, appearance.)
A, As adjective:
L Ord. Lang. : Shaped like a rhomboid ;
rhuraboidal.
II. Bat. : Oval, a little angular in the middle,
as the leaf of
Hibiscus rhom- \ \
btfoliiu. \ \
B. As tub- \ \
ttuntive : \ \
1. Geom.: A > - ^
parallelogram, .
all of whose
BBOHBOID.
sides are not equaL The rhombns Is but a
particular form of the rhomboid, in which the
sides are all equal.
* 2. Crystall. : Formerly used by a few min-
eralogists for rhombohedron (q.T.).
rhomboid ligament, •.
Anat. : A ligament connecting the cartilage
of the first rib with the sternal end of the
clavicle.
rhomboid muscles, s. pi.
Anat. : Two muscles, the rhomboideus minor
and the rhomboideus major, connecting the
spinous process of the seventh cervical and
first dorsal vertebra and the ligamentvm
nuchce with the scapula. (Qitain.)
rhomboid-ovate, a. Between rhom-
boid and ovate in shape ; partly rhomboid
and partly ovate.
rhom-boid' al, a. [Eng. rJwmbotd; -al.]
Having the sliape of a rhomboid ; resembling
a rhomboid In shape.
" Another rhomboidal selenltea of a compressed
form, had umny others infixed round the middle of it,"
— Wmdmrd.
rhom-bo -I-des, s. [Or. pop./Soeii'ijs (rhom-
boeides).'} A rhomboid.
" The croase lines of a rltnmbotjrt."
Hart: On OK Soul, pt 1L. bk. i.
rhSm-boid-Ich'-thys, s. [Mod. Lat rhom-
b(u3) ; Gr. tloos (eidos) = form, and ivWt
Jchthy. : A tropical genus of Pleuronectidts
(q.v.), but represented in the Mediterranean,
and on the coast of Japan. There are sixteen
species, prettily coloured and ornamented with
ocellated spots. In a few species the ailult
males have some of the tin-rays prolonged into
filaments. Rhtmboidichthys grandisqunnui, the
Japanese form, ranging to the American coast,
has the scales deciduous.
rhom-bo-s6-16-a, s. [Pref. rhombo-, and
Mod. Lat. solea (q.'v.).]
Ichlhy. : A genus of Pleuronectidse, with
three species, from the coasts of New Zealand,
where they are valued as fooil h'sli. The eyea
are on the right side, the lower in advance o>
the upper.
rhom bus, s. [RHOMB.]
1. Geom. : The same as RHOMB (q.v.).
2. Ichthy. : A genus of Pleuronectidae (q.v.V
Eyes on left side ; mouth wide, each jaw witu
a band of villiform teeth, vomerine teeth pre-
sent, none on palatines. Dorsal fin com-
mences on snout; scales none or small. Seven
species from the North Atlantic and the
Mediterranean. Rhombus maximus is the Tur-
bot (q.v.) ; R. mceotictis, the Black Sea Turbot ;
It. lairds, the Brill, and R. mtgastoma, Uloch's
Top-knot. R, punctatus is often confounded
with Phrynorhombus unimaculatus, the Top-
knot.
3. Paloxmt. : One species, Rhombus minimm,
from the Eocene of Monte Bolca.
rhou'-chal, a. [Lat rhonch^tis); Eng. adj.
suff. -al.} Of or pertaining to rhonchus (q.v.).
* rhori ohl-so -nant, o. [Lat rhonchue = *
rattle, a snore, and sonant, pr. par. of sono =
to sound.] Snorting.
rhon^-chus (pi. rhSn'-ohi), >. [Lat, from
Gr. poyx'"> (riiongclios),]
Physiol. it Pathol. : A " dry " sound, heard
by auscultation, in acute bronchitis, in the
larger bronchial tubes. Sibilant rhonchi are
beard also in asthma.
rhone, s. [ROME, s.] A rain-water pip*.
rho pal' -Ic, a. [Gr. pdrroAof (rhopalon) = i
club which gradually becomes bigger from
the handle to the top.]
Pro*. : Applied to a line in which each suc-
cessive word has a syllable more than the one.
preceding it (Browne : Miscel. Tract 7.)
Bern tibi confecl, doetfselme, dulclsonorum.
Hope ever soljues miserable Individuals.
rh6-pa-lS9'-er-«>, ». pi. [Gr. pon-oAoi- (rho-
palon) = a club, aud Kt'pa? (keras) = a horn.
So named from the thickened club-like
termination of the antenna;.]
Entom. : Butterflies. [BUTTERFLY, II.]
rho pal' 6 dSn. s. [Gr. p6ira\ov (rhoi>alr>n)=
a club; -orion. (Bull. Soc, Imp. Nat., Moacoit,
xiv. 400.)]
Polteont. : A genus of Dinosauria, of Per-
mian age, from a mine ou the banks ot
the Dioma
river, Oren-
burg, Russia.
It was found-
ed on a frag-
men t of a
lower jaw,
containing
nine teeth not
unlike those
of Iguanodon.
There is but
one species,
Rhopalodon
wa.ngenheimU
(named inhon-
our of its dis-
coverer). R. mantelii (F. de Waldheim) =.
Iguanodon mantelii. [REONOSAURUS.]
rho'-ttv-tjlfjin, «. [HoricisM.]
rliS -ta-9 is'-miis, «. [ROTACUM.].
rho'-ta-cize, r. [ROTAOIZE.]
rhu barb, Teu-barbe, "pew -barb,
•ru-barbe,». &a. [O. Fr.r*«i)or*€(Fr. rku-
barbe), from Low Lat rheubarbarum (= rhtiim
barbarum'), from Gr. or\ov ft&ppapov (rheon bar-
baron) = rhubarb ; lit the rheiim from •
JAW or EHOFALODON.
file, fat, far*, amidst, what, fall, father; we, wet, here, camel, her, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; go, pot.
or. wore, won; work, who, son; mate, cub, cure, unite, cur, rale, full; try, Syrian, w, oe = 6 ; ey = a; qn = kw.
rhubarbario— rhynchonella
4007
barbarian country. Gr. pfjav (rhlan) Is so
Adjectival form, from Rha the old name of the
Volga, on the banks of which the rhubarb is
indigenous. Sp. ritibarbo; Port, rhenbarbo;
Ital. reubarbaro, reobarbaro.]
A. As substantive :
1. Bot. : (RHEUM).
2. /fort., <tc. : The common Garden Rhubnrb
la Rhr.v>n Rhapnnticum, though some of the
red-stalked rhubarb is from R. undulatum.
The former plant has broadly cordate leaves,
strongly veineil beneath. The footstalks are
long, thick, and fleshy, with a channel above.
Its growth is exceedingly rapid. It was
brought, about 1573, from the banks of the
Volga, where it is wild. Since 1820 the stalks
have been used for tarts, and made into jam.
3. Ptiarm. : Three leading kinds of rhubarb
are recognized : (1) The Turkey or Russian
rhubarb, which is wild neither In the one
country nor the other, but used to be brought
to Europe from China vid Turkey, and then
from China vid Russia; (2) the East Indian,
•ml (3) the Batavian rhubarb. An extract,
an Infusion, a syrap, a tincture, and a wine of
rhubarb, with a compound rhubarb pill, are
used in pharmacy. In small doses rhubarb is
stomachic and slightly astringent; In large
doses, a purgative, but Its action is followed
by constipation. (GREGORY'S POWDEB.)
« B. At adj. : Bitter.
" With your rhubarb words."
Sidney : Altrophel A Stdla. llr.
If Moiik's Rhubarb: (MONK'S RHUBARB].
ttu-bar'-bar-ic, a. [Eng. rhitbartar(in);
•if.] Contained in or derived from Rhubar-
burin.
rhubarbarlc-acid, a. [CHBYSOPHASIO-
4C1D.J
rHu-bar'-bar-In, ». [Low Lat. rhubartar-
(«;»); -in (C&em.).] ICHRI-SOPIIANIC-ACIB.)
* r'.id.-bar'-ba-tlve, a. [Etym. doubtful.
A correspondent of Notes & Queriet (Sept 18,
1S86, p. 233) says that it is the Fr. rebarbatif
= stern, crabbed, cross. There is also, per-
liaps, a play on the Eng. rhubarb.] (For def.
see etyrn.)
" A man wew better to lye under the hands of a Hang-.
...an, than oue of your rhubarbatif« face*,"— Dfkkfr :
.11 'itch Of in London, iii.
rtii'-barb-y. a. (Eng. rhubarb; -y.J Of or
I longing to rhabarb ; like rhubarb.
rhumb 0 silent), «. [RUMB.]
rh fts, «. [Lat., from Gr. povv (rhous) = Khut
Cotintts (?).]
1. Bot. : A genus of Anacardiacese. Leaves
simple or compound. Flowers in axillary or
terminal panicles, bisexual or polygamous.
Calyx small, persistent, five-partite; petals
five; stamens five; ovary one-celled, sessile;
fruit a dry drupe, with one exalbuminous
«eed. Nearly a hundred species are known.
Most are shrubs, from six to ten feet high.
They exist in all the continents. R. typhina, the
Virginian or Stag's-horn Sumach, R. coriaria,
the Hide Sumach of Europe, and It. cotinat of
India, yield leaves which are used in tanning
leather. The Smooth-leaved Sumach (R.
flabra}, of the United States, has very acid
leaves and fruit. The poisonous species of
this country are R. toxicodendron, the Poison
Ivy or Poison Oak, and B. ceneaata, the Swamp
Sumach or Poison Elder. These cause severe
skin eruptions, with violent itching, to some
persons, from handling or even standing near
them. In India, If. parvtfora, R. te?nialata, H.
tuccedanea are used medicinally. Exudations
from incisions in the bark of R. suecedanea
and R. earntcifera yield the varnish used in
Japanese and Chinese wickerwork. The
former produces astringent galls, and its
seeds yield a kind of wax; as do also those
of R. Wallichii aud the Japanese R. varnix.
The juice of the latter species blisters the
skin. The Turks use the acid fruits of
B. coriaria to sharpen their vinegar. The
plant yields sumach (q.v.). The -wood of R.
Cutinua is employed for inlaid aud cabinet
work. [FUSTIC.]
2. Palaiobot. : From the European Pliocene.
rhiis' ma, s. [RUSMA.]
Leather-manuf. : A mixture of caustic lime
andorpiment or tersulphide of arsenic, used in
depilation or unhairing of hides.
*hy-ac'-6-lit«, «. [Gr. pvof (rhua^, genlt,
fijaieo! (rhuako$) = * lava-stream, and Ai'Sos
(Mhos) =* a stone ; Ger. rhyawlUh.]
Min. : A name given by Rose to the clear
crystals of orthoclase found in cavities in
lavas, and especially in the volcanic bombs
of Monte Somma, Vesuvius.
rhy-a-cSph'-i-la, s. [Or. pua? (rhuax), genit.
puaKoy (r/twafcos)"— a mountain stream, and
IjiiAoc ( pMlos) = a friend. ]
Entom. : The typical genus of Rhyaco-
philuhe (q.v.).
rhy-a-co-phlT-J-dra, t. pi- [Mod. Lat.
rhydcophilfa) ; Lat. fern. pi. adj. sun", -idte.]
Entom. : A family of Trichoptera. Pupa
enclosed in a brown cocoon within a case.
rhyme, «., r.i. Sc t. [This spelling is more com-
monly used than the older " Rime," but many
writers now prefer the older spelling. Rhyme
was introduced in the IGth century through a
mistaken correspondence witli rhythm. Ety-
mologically it is incorrect.] [BlME.]
rhyme'-lSss, a- [Eng. rhyme; -less.] Destitute
Of rhyme ; not having consonance of sound.
*' Doth beside on rfiymrJrn number* tread."
Bp. Ball : Satirtt, bk. i. , sat. 4.
trhym'-er, *rym'-er, t. [Eng. rhymfe), ;-«•.]
One who writes rimes ; arhymester,aversiner.
* rhym'-er-y, «. [Eng. rhyme; -rg.] The act
of making rimes.
rhyme'-ster, * rhym'-ster, >. [Eng. rhyme;
fter.) One who writes rimes : a poor or mean
poet.
*• Nay more, though all my rival rhynwttfri frown.
I. too, c;ui hunt a poetaster down.
Hyron: English Blird* £ Scotcn Rtttiewtn.
•rhym'-lc, o. [Bug. rhym(e); -ic.] Of or
pertaining to rime.
• rhym'-Ist, «. [Eng. rhym(e); -fat] A
rhymester.
" He was • good rhymltt. but no poet .' WoAmoji :
lift of M,IUn.
* rhym'-y, * rhim'-y, o. [Eng. rhym(e); •«.]
Riming. (T. Brawn : Works, iii. 39.)
rhynch-, prtf. (RHTNCHO-.] •
rhyn-chse'-a, s. (Gr. pvyxm (rhungchos) = a
beak, a bill.)
Ornith, : Painted Snipes ; a genus of Nn-
meniinaj, with four species, from the Ethio-
pian and Oriental regions, Australia, and
temperate South America. The females are
more richly coloured than the males, having
the lores, sides of face, and neck chestnut.
There is reason to believe that the male of
Hhynchaa bengalensis undertakes the d,uty of
incubation. (Ibis, 1866, p. 298.)
rliyn-ohe'-ta, «. [Pref. rhy^ch)-, and Gr.
X<UTIJ (chaite)'= long, flowing hair,]
Zool. : A genus of Tentaculifera Snctorla,
with a single species, Ehyncheta. cyclopum,
parasitic on Cyclops coronata.
• rhynoh-Icli'-thys, «. [Pref. rhynek-, and
Gr. i^Ws (ichthus) = a fish.J
IchtKy : A genus of Berycidse, erected for
the reception of forms now kuown to be the
young of Holocentrnm. They differ from the
adult fish in having the upper part of the
snout pointed aud elongate.
rhyn-ohi'-tej, s. [Gr. pvyx« (rhungchos) =
a snout ; suit1, -ifes.]
Entom. : A genus of Curculionidse. They
have brilliant metallic colours. Seventeen
are British. The female deposits her eggs in
young apples and pears, damaging the
peduncle as well as the fruit, so that the
latter falls. Ehynchitea bocehua, a richly
golden purple species, sometimes greatly
injures the pear crop in France, and damages
the buds and leaves of the vine.
rhyn-cho-, rhynch-, pref. [Gr. fuyx"?
(rhunchos) = a snout.) Having a snout, or
any process resembling a snout.
rhyn-cho-bat'-tis, «. [Pref. rhymho-, and
Gr. ^ari's (batis) — the prickly roach.]
Ichthy. : A genus of Rhinobatidaa (q.v.) ;
dorsals without spine, the first opposite to the
ventrals ; caudal with lower lobe well de-
veloped ; teeth obtuse, granular, the dental
surfaces of the jaws undulated. T*tere are
two species, Rhyrwhribatus ancylostomva and
R. Ajedtlmsis, both alwut eight feet long, com-
mon on the coasts of the Indian Ocaca.
rh*n-cliSb-dSl'-la, s. [Pref. rhyncho-, and
Gr. flot'AAa (bdella) = a leech.)
Zool. : The typical genus of Rhynchobdel-
Udse (
rh*n-oh5b-del'-li(-dB8, s. pi. (Mod Lat.
rliynchobdelUa) ; Lat. fern. pi. adj. stiff, -idee.]
Zool. : A family of Leeches, having a pro-
trusible proboscis. They are divided into
Ichthyobdellidse and Clepsinidaj.
rhyn-cli6-9e-plia'-ll-a, ». pi. [RHYSCHO-
CEPHAI.OS.]
1. Zool. : An order of Lacertiform Reptilla,
with four limbs. Vertebrae with flat ends ;
quadrate bone united by sutures with the
skull and pterygoid ; an osseous infra- temporal
bar. Sternum and a system of abdominal ribs
well developed. One recent genus, Spheuodon
(q.v.).
2. Palaiont, : Represented in the Upper Cre-
taceous and Lower Eocene by Cliampsosaurus,
in the Trias by Rhynchosaurus and Hyperoda-
pedon, and in the Permian by Proterosaurus,
Sphsenosaurus, Telerpeton (?), and Sauroster-
num(').
rhyn-oho-9e-pha'-U-an, a. & s. [RHYSOHO-
CEPHALIA.]
A. As adj.: Belonging to, or having the
characteristics of the order RhynchocephaUa
(Encyc. Brit. xx. 473).
B. As nbst. : Any individual of the Rhynr
chocephalia.
"These reptiles are rhyncf*')c?ph<ilians.''~EiicyO-
Brit. (ed. 9th), xz. 406.
t rhyn-ch6-9epli'-a-lu8, 8. [Pref rhyncTio-,
and Gr. *«<£aAii (kephalz) = the head.]
Zool. : Owen's name for the genus Spheuodon
(q.v.x
t rhyA-Ch$-$6'-tI, ». jH. [Pref. rhyncho-,
and Gr. KTJTO? (ketos) = a sea-monster.]
Zool. : The Ziphioid Whales. lZiFHiw.e.1
t rhyn-cll8-5oe'-l9, «. pi. [Pref. rhyncho-,
and noiAos (fcoitos) = hollow.] [NEMEBTEA.]
rhyxi-cliS^'-y-iSn, s. [Pref. rhyncho-, and Gr.
Kiiav (kuon) = a dog. The latter element has
reference to the large canine teeth.]
Zool. : A genus of Maeroscelidida;, with one
species, Rhynchocyon cernei, from the coast of
Mozambique. It is about eight inches in
length, exclusive of the rat-like tail ; the
muzzle is produced Into a long, movable snnut ;
fur rusty-brown, blackish on head and neck,
with light reddish spots on hinder part «f
back, it lives in holes in the ground, and
comes out at night to feed on insects. The
hind limbs are not so disproportionately long
as in the true jumping shrew ; all the feet are
four-toed, and the dentition is anomalous.
rhyn'-cho-diis, ». [Pref. rhynch-, and Gr.
uoouc (ocioiu) = a tooth).
Palaiont. : A genus of Chim«eroid fishes, dis-
covered by Newberry in the Devonian rocks
of Ohio.
rh«i-ch6-fla&-Sl-la-ta, i. fl. [Pref.
rhyncho-, and Mod. Lat. flagellata (q.v.).]
Zool. : A class of Corticate Protozoa, of
globular or lenticular form, with a firm
cuticular membrane, and reticnlarprotoplasm.
There are two genera: Leptodiscus and
Noetiluca. (Lmikester.)
rhyn'-oh6-lite, ». [Pref. rhyncho-, and Gr.
Ai0o! (Uthos) = a stone.)
Palreont.: A popular name for the fossil
mandibles of some Cephalopods. (See ex-
tract.)
"Calcareous mandibles occur In all the secondary
strata, but not hitherto in such numbers or circum-
stances as to imply that they belouged to any other
genus besides the true Nautilus. They are of two
forma: those corresponding to the UPIOT mandible
have been called ftftwMcfto/ifeifPalwoteutliisaud Ehyn-
choteuthis of D'Orbiguy) ; whilst the lower mandible*
constitute the genus Couchorhyiicbus of De JBlain.
vllle."-0w«n .- ttLlaant. (ed. 2nd), p. «.
rhyn cho nel'-la, s. [Latinised from Gr.
puyxot (rhungchos) = a snout.)
1. Zool. : The typical genus of Rhyncbonel-
lidae (q.v.% Shell trigonal, acutely beaked,
usually plaited ; dorsal valve elevated in front ;
ventral flattened, or hollowed along the centre,
Knowti recent species four, from the North
Polar regions and New Zealand.
2. Palceont. : Known species 882, from the
Lower Silurian onward. Found in Europe,
Asia, and North and South America.
boll, b6y ; poUt, jo"Wl ; cat, 90!!, chorus, <jhin, bench ; go, gem ; thin, thi« ; sin, a; ; expect, Xenophon, eylst. -ing.
-oian, -tian = shan. -Uon, -cton = *hun; -tion, -fion = Zhou, -oious. -tious, -sious = shus. -We, -die, 4c. = bel, Ofl»
4008
rhynchonellidffl— rhytidolepis
rhynchonella-zones, >. pi.
Gtol. • Two zones, the one that of Rhyncho-
Htlla martini, in the Lower Chalk of England,
between the Cambridge Greeusand and the
Totternhoe stone ; and the other that of
Shynchonella, cuviert, in the Middle Chalk,
between the Melbourn Rock and the zone of
Terebratitla gracilis. ^Etheridge.)
phyn-ohd-nel'-li-dn, ». pi. [Mod. Lat.
rhynchonell(a) ; Lat fern. pi. adj. suff. -ute.]
Zoo!, it Palceont. : A family of Brachiopoda.
Shell impunctate, oblong or trigonal, beaked ;
hinge line curved ; valves articulated, curves
often sharply plaited ; hinge teeth supported
by dental plates. Animal with elongated
•piral arms directed inwards. Prom the Lower
Silurian to the Trias.
Phyn-ehoph'-or-a (1), «. [Pref. rhyncho-
(q.vA and fern. sing, of Gr. £op<« (p/kmw) =
bearing.]
Palaont.: A genus of Weevils from the
Pnrbeckbeds. (Etheridge.)
phyn-ohSph'-or-«> (2X ». pi. [Pref. rKyncho-,
aud neut. pi. of Gr. $op« (pharos) = bearing.]
Entom. : A tribe of Tetramerous Beetles.
Front of the head prolonged into a rostrum
or snout, with the mouth at its extremity.
The antennse are placed on the sides of the
rostrum, at its base, its apex, or the parts
Intermediate. They are geniculate, and have
tiie tip clavate. The body is often covered
with scales. It contains the weevils, the
footless grubs of which are so Injurious to
many plants, in the interior of whose stems,
fruits, or seeds they live. Families : Cur-
culionidre, Brentidse, Anthribidee, and Bru-
chidse.
rhyn'-cho-phb're, ». [RHVSCHOPHOBA.] Any
indi vidual member of the Rhynchophora(q.v.>
rhyh-ohoph'-or-tis, «. [Pref. rhyncho-, and
Gr. <f>op<is (pharos) = bearing.]
Aifom. : A genus of Curcnllonldre. They
are of large size. The larvse live in the stems
of succulent plants, as palms, bananas, the
sugar-cane, &C.
rhyn-ch6-pi'-n», ». p!. [Mod. Lat. rhynchops,
genit. rhynchop(is) ; Lat fern. pi. adj. suff.
-ince.]
Ornith. : Skimmers, Scissor-bills ; a sub-
family of Laridse, with a single genus, Rhyu-
chops (q.v.)./
rhyn'-chSps, «. [Pref. rhynch-, and Gr. S<li
(ops) = the face.]
Ornith. : Skimmer, Scissor-bill ; the sole
genus of the sub-family Rhynchopinse, with
three species: one from America, one from
India, and the third from the Nile and the
Bed Sea. They differ from the Sternum-
(q.v.) in having the bill long and thin ; the
mandibles very narrow and compressed, the
lower one being longer than the upper.
rhyn-cho-rhl'-nus, ». [Pref. rhyncho-, and
Gr. pit (rAia), genit. ptyot (rAino*) = the snout]
Palwont. : A genus of Murasnidse, with one
species, from the Middle Eocene.
phyn-chi-sau'-rl-an, o. [Mod. Lat. rhyn-
chosaur(us) ; Eng. suff. -inn.] Belonging to,
characteristic of, or resembling Rhynchosau-
rns. (Owen : Palaxtnt. (ed. 2nd), p. 267.)
rhyn-cho Bau' rfis, s. [Pref. rhyncho-, a«d
Or. o-aipot (sauros) = a lizard.]
Palceont.: A genus of Cryptodontia, founded
on fragmentary remains from the New Red
Sands tone of the Grinsill quarries, near Shrews-
bury. The skull differs from that of existing
Lacertilians, and resembles that of a bird or
turtle, especially in the absence of teeth.
There Is one species, Rhynchosaurus articeps.
rhyn-cho-sl-a, s. [Mod. Lat., from Gr.
pOyxot (rhungchos) = a snout, so named from
its beaked flowers.]
Sot. : The typical genus of Rhynchosie»
(q.v.). Herbs or undershrubs, generally
twining, with trifoliolate or simple leaves,
and racemes generally of yellowish flowers.
Species numerous, from Southern Asia,
Australia, and America.
Phyn cho sl-e'-aa, s. pi. [Mod. Lat. rhyn-
chosi(a) ; Lat fern. pL adj. suff. -etx.]
Bot. : A sub-tribe of Phaseoleae.
rhyn-ch8s'-p6r a, s. [Pref. rhyncho-, and
Gr. <nrupi (spora) = a seed. Named from the
beaked fruit.)
Bot. : Beak-rush ; the typical genus of the
Rhynchosporidse(q.v.). Spikeletsfew, flowered
in axillary or terminal corymV>3 or panicles,
only one or two glumes flowering; bristles
six or more, or none. Known species about
fifty, from the temperate and tropic regions.
Two, Rhychospom alto., the White, and S. jusca,
the Brown Beak-rush, are British.
rhyn-cho-spbr'-e-BB, s. pi. [Mod. Lat.
rhyMhospoiia) ; Lat. fern. pi. adj. sun", -co:.]
Bot. : A tribe of Cyperacese, containing two
families: Rhynchosporidaj (typical), and
Sohoenidae (q.v.).
phtfn-cho-BpoY-I-daJ, «. pi. [Mod. Lat
rhynchospor(a) ; Lat. fern. pi. adj. sun. -Mfce.J
[RHYNCHOSPORE/E. ]
Phyn-oho'-ta, s. pi. [Mod. Lat., from Gr.
pvyx°' (rhangchas) = a snout]
Entom. : An order of Hemimetabola, the
same as Latreille's Hemiptera. Sub-orders :
Homoptera and Heteroptera.
rhyn-ch&-teu'-thls. «. [Pref. rhyncho-, and
Mod. Lat. teuthis (q.v.).]
Palaxmt. : (See extract under Rhyncholite).
rhyne, >. [Russ.] The name given to the
best quality of Russian hemp.
Phy'-ft-lite, «. [Gr. p«o> (rheS) = ta flow, and
AMo! (lithos) = a stone.)
Petrol. : A name originally given by V.
Richthofen to certain rocks of late geological
age occurring in Hungary, to distinguish them
from trachyte (q.v.). They enclose quartz as
an essential constituent, and bear evidence of
having been viscous surface lavas, the fluxion
structure being well denned. Most of the
vitreous rocks, such as obsidians, Ac., are
now included in this generic term, which also
embraces those of the earliest geological
age, most of which have lost their original
aspect by subsequent devitrification.
rhyoltte breccia, s.
Petrol. : A breccia consisting almost entirely
of fragments of rhyolites.
t phy-par-i-graph'-ic, o. [Eng. rhyparo-
graph(y); -ic.)
1. Dealing with low life ; naturalistic.
•• she takea a sort of Naturalistic delivht In describ-
ing the most sordid and shabbiest features of the lout
attractive klud of English middle-class life, and in
doing thia never misses a rhi/rnroffrtiphic touch when
•he can Introduce one."— Academy. April 3. 1886, p. 234.
2. Pertaining to, or connected with rhy-
parography (q.v.)i
phy-pa-rSg'-ra-phy, ». [Or. puirapos (rhu-
paras) = filthy, dirty, and ypa^u (grapho) = to
write, to draw.)
Lit. : Dirt-painting ; a contemptuous term
applied by the ancients to genre or still-life
pictures. (Fairholt.)
Phy'-phi-dse, s. pi. [Mod. Lat rhyph(u»);
Lat. fern. pi. adj. sun*. -id<z.]
Entom. : False Graneflies. A family of
Dipterous insects.
rhy '-phfis, s. [Gr. pvmK (rhupos) = dirt, filth.)
1. Entomology:
(1) The typical genus of Rhyphidse (q.v.).
(2) A genus of Beetles, family Myceto-
liili«!ie. The larva of Jthyphus fcnestralis
ives in cow dung.
2. Palaont. : One species of Bhyphus (1),
from the P^rbeck beds.
». [Gr. pvn-u/cot (rhuptilaa) =
IcWiy. : A genus of Percldae, with four
species — three from the West Indies and one
from the Galapagos. Body oblong, com-
pressed, covered with minute scales embedded
in the thick skin. Spines of verticals but
little developed, always in small number and
short, and in some species disappearing en-
tirely.
phy-sim'-S-ter, s. [Or. pvo-i't (rhusis) = a
flowing, a stream, and Eng. meter (q.v.). ~f An
Instrument for measuring the velocity of fluids
or the speed of ships. It presents the open
end of a tube to the impact of the current,
which raises a column of mercury in a gra-
duated tube.
phil
live;
rhyp'-tl-cus,
cleansing.]
rhy-BO'-diy, ». [Gr. pmruSes (rhusMes)=i
wrinkled-looking ; puo-ot* (rhusos) = wrinkled,
and eTSo! (eidos) = f orm. ]
Entom. : The typical genus of Rhysodid»
(q.v.). Antennge granulated ; articulations of
the tarsi entire.
rhy-so'-di-dee, s. pi. [Mod. Lat. rhytod(et);
Lat fern. pi. adj. suff. -idte.]
Entom. : A family of Necrpphaga or Clavi-
cornia. Antennae eleven-jointed, the joints
rounded, and of nearly equal width. Small,
elongated, wood-eating beetles, with longi-
tudinal furrows above.
rhythm, * rithm, ». [O. FT. rithme, from
Lat. rhythmum, accus. of rhythmus, from Gr.
pvdfLio; (rhvthmos) = measured motion, time,
measure, proportion ; Fr. rhythme ; 8p. &
Ital. riimo.J
1. The measure of time or movement by
regularly recurring motions, impulses, sounds,
&c., as in poetry, prose, and music, and, by
analogy, In dancing ; periodical emphasis ;
numerical proportion or harmony. In poetry
rhythm is the regular succession of arses and
theses, or of long and short (heavy and light)
syllables in a verse. In prose it is an arrange-
ment of words in an expressive and pleasing
succession ; but its regularity is not so great
that it can be reduced to a law. When it can
be reduced to a law, it loses the name of
rhythm and becomes metre. In music rhythm
is the disposition of the notes of a composition
in respect of time and measure ; the measured
beat which marks the characterand expression
of the music. In dancing, the rhythm is re-
cognised in the sound of the feet.
"When we talk or write continuously abont any
subject that appeal! to the passions, we gratify a
natural lustincl by falling into a certain regularity.
Both the voice and the arrangement of the word* fall
under this regular influence : the voice ia modulated.
and the words are regulated In a kind of flow called
rhvlhm. Without rhythm, the expression of passion
becomes spasmodic and painful, like the sobbing of a
child. Rhythm averts this pain by giving a sense of
order con trolling and directing passion. Hence rhythm
IB in place wherever speech is Impassioned, ana in-
tendea at the same time to be pleasurable: and tin.
passioned speech without rhi/lhm is. when long con-
tinued, unpleasing."— Abbott A Steley : Eng. Letumt
for Eng. People, \ 91.
2. Rhyme, metre, verse, number.
8. Physiol. : The proportion as to time be-
tween the action of an organ, an intermittent
or remittent disease, &c., at successive periods.
Investigations as to the respiratory rhythm,
establish first the number of inspirations per
minute in normal breathing, and show the
greater or less frequency in certain states of
health. (Foster: Physiol.)
* rhyth'-mer, s. [Eng. rhythm; -er.] A
rhymer, a poetaster, a rhymester. (Fuller.)
phyth'-mlc, rhyth'-mie-al, a. [Gr. putyu-
icoc (rhuthmikos) ; Lat. rhythmicus.]
1. Of or pertaining to rhythm; having
rhythm duly regulated by cadences, accents,
and quantities.
" The rhythmical arrangement of Bounds not articu-
lated produces music; while from the like arrange-
ment of articulate sounds we get the cadences of prose
and the measures of verse."— Ouett : Hiitory of Englith
KhaOtmi. bk. i., ch. 1.
2. Med. : Periodical.
rhyth'-mlc-al-ly, adv. (Eng. rhythmical;
-ly.] In a rhythmical manner ; with rhythm.
* rhyth'-mlcs, s. [RHYTHMIC.] That branch
of music which treats of the length of sound*
and of emphasis.
* rhyth-mlng, a, [Eng. rhythm; -inf.]
Making rimes ; riming. (Fuller.)
* rhythm'-18s8, o. [Eng. rhythm; -lea.}
Destitute of rhythm.
rhyth-m5m'-8-ter, «. [Or. pvoVo? (rhuthmos)
= rhythm, and nerpov (metron) = a measure.]
Any instrument for marking time to move-
ments in music.
rhyth'-mus, s. [Lat] Rhythm (q.v.%
Phy-tl-. rhy-tl-d6-t pref. [Gr. pirn's (rhvtls\
genit. pvri8o«(rtufido«)=a wrinkle.) Wrinkled.
rhy-ti-d6-, pref. [RHYTI-.]
phy-ti-do-lSp'-fa, >. [Pref. rhytido-, and Gr.
Afiri'e (lepis) = a scale.]
Palteobot. : A genus of Sigillaroids. It has
large, hexagonal, tripunctate areoles, and nar-
row, often transversely striate, ribs.
ffcte, fit, tare, amtdgt. what, tall, father ; we, wet, here, camel, hep, there ; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine ; go, pot,
OP. wore, wolf, work, who, son ; mate, cub, cure, anite, car, rale, fall ; try, Syrian. SB, oe = e ; ey = a ; qa = kw.
s.,-,«l'-4-ma, ». [Gr. P<m'8«>|«i (rtmttdoma)
= a wrinkle.) " [RBYTI-.]
Sot. : The scales produced by the formation
of epiphloeum inside the liber or mesopuloeum,
<3foM.)
rny-tld-OB'-te-tis, ». [Pref. rhytid(o)-, and
Gr. 6o-reov (osteon) = a bone.)
Palatmt. : A genus of Labyrinthodonts,
described by Owen in 1884, from the Trias of
the Orange Free State. (Quar. Journ. Geol
Sac., xl. 333.)
*hy-U-gl8s'-«a, >. [Pref. rhyti-, and Gr.
yAiio-o-o. (s/lossa) = a tongue.]
Bot • A genus of Gendarusseie. Species
very numerous, generally with red flowers.
They are from America and Southern Africa.
An infusion of the leaves of the American
Khvliglossa ptctoralis is used for diseases of
the chest, or the leaves are boiled with sugar
to make a stomachic syrup.
rHy-ti'-na, «. [Or. pirn's (rhutis) = a wrinkle,
in allusion to the rugose nature of the skin.]
1. ZooL : A recently extinct genus of Sirenia.
Edentulous, mastication being performed by
horny oval plates ; head very small in pro-
portion to body ; tail with two lateral pointed
lobes : pectoral limbs small and truncated ;
•kin naked, covered with a thin, hard, rugged,
bark-like epidermis. Only one species known,
Rhytina stelUri, the northern Sea-cow. It
was discovered by Steller, a German naturalist
in the Russian service, in 1741, and was then ex-
tremely abundant round Behring's and Copper
Island in the North Pacific. The last was sup-
posed to have been killed in 1768, but Nor-
denskibld obtained information from the na-
tives of Behring's Island which led him to
believe that a few individuals may have sur-
vived to a much later date, even to 1854
(Encya. Brit. (ed. 9th), xv. 391. Note). The
habits of the Rhytina were similar to those of
the Manatee, which it greatly exceeded in
size, attaining a length of about twenty-five
feet. Steller published an excellent account
of its anatomy and habits, and quantities of
its remains have since been discovered. A
nearly perfect skeleton from Behring's Island
has been placed in the Natural History Mu-
seum, South Kensington.
2 Palceont. : Occurs in the Post Pliocene of
Siberia,
rtiy-tis ma, s. [Gr. purio-pa (rhutisma) = a
darn or patch.]
Bot : A genus of Phacidiacei (Ascomycetous
Fungals), growing on the leaves of various
trees and shrubs, and producing dark patches
or spots on their surface. Rhytisma aceroides
to found on the sycamore and maple, and S.
Klicinvm on willows.
l*-al,». [Sp.] Areal(q.v-).
•ry alle, *. * o.
rhytidoma— ribaldry
rib, * ribbe, * rybbe, «. [A.8. ribb ; cogn.
with Dut. rib ; Icel. rif; Sw. ref-been (= nb-
boue); Dan. rib-been; O. H. Ger. rippi; Ger.
rippe ; RUBS, retro ; prob. from the sam« root
as rive.)
L Ordinary Language :
L Lit. : In the same sense as II. 1.
" And the Lord God caused a deep sleep to f .11 npon
Adam, and he slept: aud he took one of his rib, aud
closed up the flesh instead thereof— 6»n«m 11. U.
2. Figuratively:
* (1) A wife, in allusion to Eve.
•• How many have we known whose heads hare beene
broken by their own rib."— Bp. Baa: Solomon I De-
jMMm,
* (2) Anything long and narrow ; a •trip : as,
a ri6 of land.
(8) A curved part on which anything rests
for support ; specif., one of the extension rods
on which the cover of an umbrella or parasol
is stretched. They are made of whalebone,
steel, or cane.
* (4) (See extract.)
4009
(REAL
ri'-al, *ry-al,
(2), O.] [ROVAL.]
A. As $ubst. : An old English gold coin, of
rarying value ; in the reign of Henry VI., the
gold rial was worth 10s. ; in the beginning of
OOLD RIAL OT MART.
the reign of Queen Elizabeth, rials were cur-
rent at 15s. each, and in the reign of James I.,
the rose-rial of gold was current at 30s., and
lie spur-rial at 15s. ; a royal.
B. As adj. : Royal, regal, noble.
•rl-al-te,*ry-al-te,i. [RIAL, a.] Royalty,
nobility.
•ri'-an-cy, ». [Eng. rian(t) ; -cy.) The
quality or state of being riant ; cheerfulness,
gaiety. (Carlyle.)
* ri -ant, a. [Fr., pr. p»r. of rir« = to laugh.)
1. Laughing, gay, merry, cheerful.
" He was JoYial, riant. Jocose."- CaTlflf : Benrfni*
2. Cheerful.
" I rejoice yeur apartment Is so rtant. '—MUt. Cfr-
"Thirdly. In settiug on your feather, whether It Is
nared or drawn with a thicko ryabe, or a thluiie rybbi
Sher»itois the hard milll whichdivideth the leather./'
-^sctam : Scholt o/SiooMfW«, ok. i.
IL Technically
\. Anat. (PI.): Arched and highly elastic
bones extending outwards and forwards from
the vertebral column, and forming the lateral
walls of the thorax. Normally they are
twelve in number on each side, though a small
thirteenth rib is sometimes seen. The first
seven pairs are affixed to costal cartilages,
uniting them to the sternum, whence they are
called sternal or true ribs, the remaining five
are asternal or false ribs. The three upper
asternal ribs are united by their respective car-
tilages to the rib above them ; the two lower,
being unattached, are called floating ribs. A
rib consists of a head or capitulum, a neck, a
tubercle, a body, an angle, and a sub-costal
groove. (g«oin.) Besides protecting the lungs
from injury, the raising of the ribs by the ex-
ternal inter-costal and other muscles enlarges
the chest for inspiration oi«ir.
2. Anything more or less resembling a rib,
in form, position, use, *c. : as —
(1) Architecture :
(a) A timber arch to support * plastered
ceiling.
(6) Plain, or variously moulded, clustered,
and ornamented moulding on the interior of a
vaulted roof.
(e) A term sometimes applied to the mould-
ings of timber-roofs, and those forming tracery
on walls and in windows.
(d) A curved member of an arch centre.
The rib of a bridge or roof may be of iron or
wood, having an arched form and springing
from abutments. The rib of a centreing is of
wood and forms a part of a frame whose con-
struction depends upon the span and expected
weight.
(2) Sookbind. : One of the ridges on the back
of a book which serve for covering the tapes
and for ornament.
3. Botany:
(1) A main vein proceeding directly from
the base to the apex of a leaf, or to the points
of the lobes.
(2) A projecting vein.
I. Cloth : A prominent line or rising, as in
corduroy.
6 llach. : An angle-plate cast between two
other plates, to brace and strengthen them :
as between the sole and wall-plate of a bracket
6. Mining: A
pillar of coal left
as a support for
the roof of a mine.
7. Shipwright. :
One of the curved
side timbers of a
ship or boat, to
which the wooden
ilanking and the
iron vessels, a bar of the proper size is bent
into the required form.
" The euter skin was formed of. narrow planks
fastened to internal frames or ritn."—Cau«lfl T ecAns-
ouJ Sduoator, pt xli-. p. Me.
^1 A rib of ore :
Mining : An irregular vertical table of
metallic matter occurring in a vein of some
other mineral.
rib-band, ».
Shipbuilding :
L A long strip of timber following the cur-
vatures of the vessel and bolted to it* ribs to
hold them in position and impart stability to
the skeleton. A number of these are fastened
at different distances from the keel.
2. Square timbers fastened lengthways In
the bilgeways, to prevent the timbers of the
cradle slipping outward during launching.
Rib-band Una :
SMpbuild. : Oblique longitudinal section! of
the hull.
Rib-band nail :
ShipbuUd. : Ribbing-nail (q.v.X
Rib-band shore :
ShipbuUd. : A strut to support the frame of
a ship while building. Their heads rest
against the rib-bands, and their bases on th»
slip or dock.
rib vaulting, >.
Arch. : Vaulting having ribs projecting below
the general surface of the ceiling to strengthen
and ornament it. When the ribs radiate from
a central boss or pendant, it is termed fan-
vaulting, or fen-tracery vaulting.
rib, v.t. (RiB, «.]
1. To furnish with ribs ; to form with ribi,
lines, or channels, as cloth.
" Was I by rocks enjender'd. rt»'<« with steel.
Such tortures to resist or not to feel?" Sandli.
2. To enclose, as the body, with ribs ; to
P
11
interior sheathing
Is trenailed or
pinned. In wooden
vessels of consi- BIB.
derable size, tim-
ber of the required dimensions and form can-
not be procured to make a rib of one piece, so
it is made in sections scarfed together. These
are known as the first, second, and third fut-
tocks, and terminate in the top-timber. In
..„ ..„ too pos,
"reclothln
3. To plough, so as to leave rib-like ridgei,
somewhat apart.
"rf-bad'-*-«iuIn.
*ri-bau'-dS-
quin, >. [Fr.]
[RIBALD.]
1. A medieval
engine of war, con-
sisting of a kind
of war-chariot for-
tified with iron
spikes, placed in
front of an army
arrayed for battle.
In the fourteenth
century they were furnished with small can-
nons.
2. A powerful crossbow for throwing long
darts.
rib aid, * rtt>-aud, * rib-»nde, • ryb-
aude s. & o. [O. Fr. ribald, riband, nbauld
(Fr. ribaut) = a ribald, a ruffian ; connected
with O. H. Ger. Kripa; M. H. Ger. ri6« = a
prostitute ; cf. 0. Fr. riber = to toy with a
female ; Low Lat. ribaldta = a ribald, a lewd
person ; ribalda •= a prostitute.)
A. At subst. : A low, rough, licentious, and
foul-mouth fellow.
•• A mad man, a riMurf , an adulterer."— rau : Jo*s»,
*;& At adj. : Low, base, licentious), lewd,
profligate.
" A ribald king and court
Bade him toll on, to make them sport.
Scott : Marmion, L (Introd.)
rib' aid-fob, o. [Eng. ribald; -ith.] Dis-
posed to ribaldry ; ribald, lewd, licentious.
•• The idle, rtluildtoh, and scurrilous mirth of the
prophane."— B?. «•« : Wortl, L, I si.
* rfb'-ald-rotU, * rtb-tvuld-rou», "ryb-
aw-donae, a. [Eng. ribald; -ma.} Con-
taining ribaldry ; ribald, lewd, licentious.
" With rilnUtrai* sonjs and Jests."— frytatt : I Of-
trU-Uattlx, ill. L
rib aid ry, * rib-aud-rle, «. [O. FT. rt-
bald'ere, ribauderie ; Sp. & Ital. ribaldena ;
Port, ribaudaria.] The talk or language of a
ribald ; lewdness, obscenity, indecency.
" He was. as usual interrupted in his defense by
TUaldry and scurrility frem the Judgment seat -
Mataaiat : ffwt. *'"»•. ch. T.
J<S*1; oat. fell, ohonu. jliin. ben*; go, gem; thin, tW: -», a, ; expect.
- - = . -
. -die, to -
4010
riband— ribroasting
t rib -and. ' rib -ban, <. [RiBBOK.S
riband-agate, s.
Min. : An agate consisting of parallel bands
of chalcedony of various colours.
riband-jasper, t.
Min. : A variety of jasper found in the Ural
Mountains, in which the parallel bands are of
varying or alternating colours.
riband- wave, s.
Entom. : A geometer moth, Acidalia aversata,
very common in Britain. The larva feeds
on the aveii3, the meadow-sweet, Ac.
riband-weed, s.
Bet. : Lam&naria aafckarina.
' rib and, t>.t. [RIBBON, s.] To adorn with
ribauiU or ribbons.
" A ribanded wastcote, aud four clean pair of socks."
-Beaum. i fla. : fair Haid at tit* Inn, Ui. I.
• rib -and -Ism, ». [RIBBONISM.]
• rib aud, • rlb-ande, ». & a. [RIBALD.]
• rib aud rie, «. [RIBALDRV.]
• rib-auld rous, a. [UIBALDKOUS.]
rib band. >. [RIBBON.]
ribbed, a. (Eng. rib; -ed.}
L Ordinary Language :
1. Furnished with ribg ; having ribs.
2. Having rising lines and channels, as cor-
duroy cloth.
3. Inclosed, as the body by ribs ; shut in.
" A» Neptune' • park, rf&osrf and paled in
With rocks unscaleable, aud roaring waters."
Skalelii. : Cy.nWin.. 111. L
IL Bot. (Of a leaf): Having several ribs;
having three or more ribs proceeding from the
base to the apex of a leaf, and connected by
branching, primary veins of the form and
magnitude of proj»er Teinlets.
Ardt. : AD arch consisting of iron or timber
parallel ribs springing from stone abutments.
ribbed mudstoneu, >. pi.
Geoi. : The lowest beds in the liofiat Strata.
They correspond with the inferior part of the
Upper Uandeilo.
ribb'-ing, «. [Eng.rib; -in$.}
1. An assemblage or arrangement of ribs,
as the timl-er-work sustaining a vaulted ceil-
ing ; ridges on cloth ; veins in the leaves of
plants,fc.
X. Agrie. : A kind of imperfect ploughing,
formerly common, by which stubbles were
rapiiily turned over, every alternate strip only
being moved. By this method only half the
land is raised, the furrow being laid over
quite flat, and covering an equal space of the
level surface. A similar operation is still In
use In some places, after land has been pul-
verized by clean ploughing, and is ready for
receiving the seed, and tiie mode of sowing
upon Una thus prepared is also called ribbing.
ribbing-nail, >.
SJiiptjuild. : A nail with a large round head,
with rings to prevent the head from splitting
the timber or being drawn through; used
chiefly for fastening rib-bands. Also called a
rib-haud nail.
rib ble, & [Another form of rabble, used
only in the compounds.]
* ribble rabble, a,
L A rabble, a mob.
2. Indecent or sill; talk.
• ribblo row, i. A list, a series,
" This witch a ribb'o-rov ratieanes
Of scurvy names in scurvj venea." Cotton.
lib'- bin, rib'- and, rib -band. * rib ban,
«. ct a. [Ir. ribin = * ribbon, from rite = a
flake, a hair, a ribbon ; OaeL riWun = a rib-
bon, from rib, rite == a hair, a rag, a tassel a
fringe ; Wet rhibi* = a streak ; 0. FT. riiwn,
ruten, rubant (Fr. ruion).]
A. As substantive :
L Ordinary Language :
1. Lit. : A fillet of silk, satin, Ac. ; a narrow
web of silk, satin, or other material, used for
ornament or for fastening some part of female
attire.
2. Figuratively:
(1) A shred, a rag : as, The sails were torn
into ribbons.
(2) (PI.) : Carriage reins. (CoUaq.)
'• Mr. Tom Abbott on each occasion holding the
rib!»ni."-rwd, Dec. K. 1885.
IL Technically:
1. Fibre: A continuous strand of cotton
or other fibre in a loose, untwisted condition ;
a sliver.
2. Carp. : A long, thin strip of wood, or a
series of such strips connecting a number of
parts.
3. Her. : One of the ordinaries, containing
one-eighth part of the bend, of which it is a
diminutive.
4. Metal-working : A long, thin strip of
metal, such as a watch -spring ; a thin steel baud
fur a belt or an endless saw ; a thin band of
magnesium for burning ; a thin steel strip for
measuring, &c.
5. Xaut. : The painted mouldings on a ship's
side.
B. A> adj. : Of or pertaining to Ribbouium :
as, a Ribbm Society.
H (1) Blue ribbon : A small piece of ribbon
of a blue colour on the breast, to indicate that
the wearer belongs to the Blue Ribbon Army
(q.v.), or at least is a total abstainer.
(2) Blue Ribbon Army : A gospel temperance
movement, inaugurated by Mr. William Noble
on Feb. 10, 1878. The headquarters are at
Hoxton Hall, London.
(S) Tlu Blue Ribbon: The Order of the
Garter.
(4) Tlu Slw Ribbm of the Turf: The Derby
(q.v.).
(5) The Bid Ribbon : The Order of the Bath.
(6) To Tuuuttt the ribbone: To drive. (Coltoq.
or slang.)
ribbon -brake, t. A
form of brake having a band
which nearly surrounds
the wheel whose
motion Is to be
checked. One arm
is made fast and
the other is at-
tached to the short
arm of a bent lever,
by means of which
it may be at once
applied to the RIBBON-BRAKE.
greater part of the
periphery of the wheel, exerting a fiictional
pressure proportionate to the force applied
to the lever.
ribbon-flan, a,
Ichthyology :
1. Sing. : Regaleeta banktii, known also as
the Oar-fish. Its length is about twelve feet ;
colour silvery, with irregular dark lines and
spots on the anterior part of the body;
dorsal red ; snout truncated, mouth edentate,
stomach prolonged as a pouch.
2. PL: The Acanthopterygian division
reeniiformes (q.v.).
ribbon-grass, s.
Bot. : Phalaris (Digraphis) arundinacea, var.
variegata. [GARDENE&'B GAJIXKBS, L]
ribbon-Jasper, t. [RIBAND-JASPER.]
ribbon-lodge, s. An assembly of Ribbon-
men, or their place of meeting.
ribbon map, «. A map printed on along
strip which winds on an axis within a case.
ribbon-saw, s. A band-saw (q.v.).
Ribbon-Society, «.
Biet. : A secret society of Irishmen, origin-
ated about 1808. Originally an association of
Roman Catholics, founded in antagonism to
the Orange Society of the northern coun-
ties, it soon became an agrarian association,
having as its main object the securing of
"fixity of tenure." The members were bound
together by an oath, had pass- words, signs,
&c., and met in lodges. The name was derived
from the piece of green ribbon worn as a badge
in the button-hole.
" The main object of the Ribbon Snciet* was to nre-
v«nt any landlord, under any drcumrtanees wbatmr,
from depriving a tenant of his laud. 'Fixity of
tenure, which has lately been so boldly demanded by
the advocates of tenaiitrlsht. was then only necretly
proclaimed In the lodtv. of the «i»o.» 6VxJ«v. and
nxitr of tenure' it was determine.! to carry oat to
the death. The second object wss to deter on pain fj
almost certain death, auy Ujuaut from talciUK la&J
from which any other tenant had been ev'ctad."-
Tr*>* . S«a M* o/ /ris» Ufa, ch. IT
ribbon-tree, s.
Bot. : Plagiuntftvs betulinus.
ribbon-wire, ». A strong ribbon con-
taining wire threads ; also, wire made into flat
strips for commercial purposes.
ribbon-wood, s.
Bot, : Hoheria populnea, of New Zealand,
ribbon-worms, i. pi.
Zoology :
1. [TAPE-WORMS].
2. The Nemathelmintha or Nemertida (q.v.)
* rib bon, v.t. [RIBBON, «.] To adorn with
ribbons ; to deck out or furnish with or as
with ribbons.
" Some o'er thy Tbamis row the ri&oon'd fair,
Others along the safer turnpike fly."
Hymn : Child* Harold, L 70.
rib'-bon-ism, rib -and -ism, a. [Eng.
ribbon, ribatul; -ism,]
Hist. : The principles of Ribbonmen, or o:
the Ribbon Society (q.v.).
rib bon-man, s, [Eng. ribbon; -man.] A
member of the Ribbon Society. [RIBBONISM.]
" Wild deeds had been enacted by the liibbonm**."—
rr*ncA : Kealttiel o/ JriA Lift, ch. Iv.
ri'-bes, *. [Dan. ribs ; 8w. risp, reps, or from
Arab ribet = Rheum Ribes, a different plant.]
Bot. : The typical genus of Grnssulariacete,
Grossularia being a synouyn of Ribes. (Lind-
ley.) The typical genus of Ribesieee (q.v.).
(Sir Joseph Hooker.) Petals, small; scale-like
stamens included or nearly so; style erect.
Fifty-she species are known, from the north
temperate lone and the Andes. Four are
British, Ribes Groesularia, the Wild Goose-
berry [GOOSEBERRY], R. alpinum, the Tasteless
Mountain Currant, R. rubrum, the Wild Cur-
rant, and R. nigrum, the Black Currant
[CURRANT, B. «I (2), (8).] Sir Joseph Hooker
places species one under a section Grossularia
with the character, "branches spinous, leaves
plaited in bud, peduncles one to three-flow-
ered," and the others under Ribesia (q.v.).
ri-bes -I-a, >. [From Mod. Lat. rites (q.v.).]
Bot. : A section or sub-genus of Ribes.
Branches not spinous, leaves plaited in bud ;
racemes many-flowered. Contains the cur-
rants. (Sir Joseph Hooker.) [CORRAST.]
ri bey I-a -ce-a>, ». pi [Mod. Lat. riten(«);
Lat. fern. pi. adj. buff, -aceoe.]
Bot. : Grossulariace*. (Endttchtr.)
ri bes-I-e-ffi, s. pi. [Mod. Lat ribesi(a);
Lat. fern. pi. adj. sun", -we.]
Bot. : A tribe of Saxifragacew. Shrubs.
Ovary one-celled ; fruit a berry. Type, Ribes
(q.v.). (Sir Joseph Hooker.)
rib gross, s. [Eng. rib, and grass.]
Bot. : The genus Plantago; specif., Plantayo
lanceolata. [RIBWORT.]
rib ibe, * ryb ybe, «. [Etym. doubtful.]
1. Music: A small kind of fiddle; a rebec
(q.v.).
2. An old woman ; an old bawd.
" Rode forth to sompne a widewe, an olde riM&s,
Feiuing a cause, fur he wold nan a bribe."
Chaucer : C. T., 6,895.
*ri-W-ble, «. rAdimin. ofr(W*e(q.v.).] A
small ribibe. (Chau<xr: C. T., 8,332.)
rib'-less,o. [Eng. ri6; 4e».) Having no ribs.
" Tickle plenty's riUtu aide."
Coteridy* : To a Young AM,
rit roast, v.t. [Eng. rib, and rout.) To
beat soundly ; to thrash.
" I hare been pinched In flesh, and well Hbrotuted
under in y former uiaaters ; but I'm In now tor akin
and ail."— L'Kttrwtg*.
*rib -roast, ». [RIBROAST, ».] A sound
beating ; a thrashing.
" Suclie a piece of nlchiug as Is punishable with rlt-
roatt. —Marocctu Extaticut (15&5).
rib roaat er, t. [F,ng. ribroast; -erA A
smart or severe blow, especially with a riding
whip.
rib roost Ing, «. [RIBROAST, ».] A sound
beating ; a thrashing.
" Administer a sound rioroa*cin0 to such m wen
refractory."— Daily Tel«grap\, Nov. B. 1B82.
fete, flat, tare, amidst, whit, fall, father; we. wit. Here, camel, her. there; pine. pit. sire, sir, marine; go. pit.
or, wore, woll, work, who, son; mute, cub. cure, uaito, our, riUe, flUi; try. Syrian. «e, o> = e ; ey = a ; qu = kw.
ribston— richesse
4011
rlb'-ston. 8. CFrom Ribston, In Yorkshire,
where Si? Henry Goodricke planted three pips
sent to him from Ronen, in Normandy. Two
of the pips died, but the third became the
parent of the Ribston apple-trees in England
(Brewer.)-] A flne variety of apple ; also called
a Ribston-pippin.
ribston pippin, «.
rlb'-wort, «. [Eng. rib, and wort.]
Botany :
1. Sing. : Plantago lanceolata. [RiBOBASS.]
i PI. : Plantaginace* (q.v.). (.Lindley.)
-rite. *-rick,JMS (A.S.rte = power, kingdom,
dominion; IceC rlki; Ger. reich; Out. n,k;
Goth, reiki. From the same root as Lat. rego
= to rule ; Eng. regal, region, right, nch, sc. ]
A suffix denoting jurisdiction, or the district
over whii'h jurisdiction or authority Is
cised, as bishoprw, Ac. As a termination in
proper names it signifies rich or powerful, as
Frederic = rich iu peace.
rfc'-cl-a, «. [Named after P. Francisco Riccio,
a Florentine botanist]
Bot • The typical genus of Rlcciacew (q.v.).
Minute green thalloid plants. Two terrestrial
species, Jticcia glauca and R. crystallina, and
two aquatic, R. flnitaiu and R. natane, are
British.
rio-ol-a'-ce-m, «. ?1~ (Mod. Lat. ri«i(o);
Lat. fern. pi. adj. suff. -OOCB.)
Bot • Crystalworts ; an order of Acrogens,
alliance Muscales. Small terrestrial herbs
growing In mud or swimming and floating in
water their leaves and stems blended into a
cellular creeping frond, green or purple be-
neath. Capsule valveleas, sunk in the frond,
rarely free, at length bursting irregularly or
opening by a terminal pore, and discharg-
ing numerous spores without elaters. From
Europe, the south of Africa, America, &c.
Known genera eight, species twenty-nine.
Closely akin to, if not constituting a tribe of,
Marchantiacea?.
rice. * rize, * ryce, ». [Fr. riz; Sp. 4 Port.
arroz; Ital. rim; Latffrysa; Or. oWa(o>ruza) ;
Pers orz; Arab, rora, or with the article
or-roz.l The grain produced by Orym tatil-a,
believed to be a native of southern Asia,
though it grows apparently wild along some
rivers in South America. It is a marsh plant,
and the land on which it fs cultivated requires
to be artificially irrigated. Sometimes small
fields are surrounded by an earthen rampart
descending from which one will sink ankle
deep in mud. Rice is very extensively culti-
vated in India, especially in Bengal, in the
Eastern Peninsula and Islands, and iu China.
It constitutes half the cereal crop of Africa.
In 1700 it was accidentally introduced into
the Southern States of America, and is now
largely grown there. To a less extent it is grown
In Southern Europe, It probably supports a
larger number of the human race than any
other cereal, or indeed than any other plant.
It contains 85 per cent, of starch, and is con-
•idrred less nutritious than wheat. Professor
Watt says that the husked seeds and the flour
are demulcent and diuretic. In India they
are sometimes used in diseases of the urinary
organs and in catarrh, also as an external
application to burns and scalds.
H Canada, Water, or Wild Rice Is Zuania
tmatica. [ZIZANIA.) Hungry Rice is Pas-
falum exile. Mountain Rice, a variety of
Oryza saliva, growing in dry places on Indian
mountains. [PADDY.]
rice-bird, ».
Ornith. : The Bob-o'-link (q.v.>
rice dust, rice-meal, a. The refuse of
rice after cleaning, consisting of the husks,
broken grains, and dust; rice-meal It is
used as food for cattle.
rice-field mouse, 8.
Zool. : Hesperomys polusMs. By some natu-
ralists this species is made a distinct genus,
Oryzomys (q.v.).
rice-flour, «. Ground rice for making
puddings, &o.
rice-glue, s. A cement ssld to be made
In Japan by mixing rice-flour with cold
water, and then boiling the mixture. It is
white, becomes nearly transparent, and is
useful for cementing layers of paper together.
BICE-STARCH.
a 300 diameters.)
rice-grains, >. pL
Astron. : Certain forms of what may be
bright clouds floating in the sun's atmosphere,
with a dark background.
rice-meal, «. [RICE-DUST.)
rice-starch, s.
Chem. : The starch or floor of rice. The gra-
nules are the small-
est of all the com-
mercial starches,
varying in size
from -00010 to
•00027 of an inch
in diameter, angu-
lar in form, and
possessing an ex-
tremely minute,
often impercepti-
ble central hilum.
It is used to adul-
terate pepper and
ground ginger.
rioe-milK. «. Milk boiled and thickened
with rice.
rice-paper, ». [RICEPAPER.]
rice-pudding, «. A pudding made of
boiled rice and milk, with eggs and sugar.
Currants are ofteu added.
rice shell, s.
Zool. : The genus Ollva (q.v.).
rice-soup, 8. A kind of soup made with
rice enriched and flavoured with butter,
cream, veal, chicken, or mutton stock, a little
salt and pepper, and thickened with floor.
rice tendrao, ».
Zool. : Oryiorictes horn tetmdactyla. an in-
sectivorous mammal described by Grandldier
in 1870. In size it is somewhat smaller than
a hedgehog, grayish-brown in colour, and
having the snout prolonged into a short
trunk. The damage it does to the rice-crops
is doubtless occasioned by its burrowing in
pursuit of worms and insects.
rice troopial, «. The tame as RICE-
BIBD(q.V.>
rice-water, s. Water thickened by boil-
ing rice in it, sweetened with sugar, and
flavoured with cinnamon, cloves, nutmeg, Ac.
It is often given in cases of diarrhoea.
Rice-water evacuations:
Pathol. : Evacuations resembling rice-water
passed in cholera. More narrowly examined,
there are found granular corpuscles, an abun-
dance of water, a little epithelium, vibriones,
albuminous flakes floating in a colourless
fluid (whence the rice-water appearance), a
little biliary matter, and a quantity of salts,
especially chloride of sodium. (Tanner.)
rice-weevil, i.
Sntom. : Calandra oryzre, which attacks the
rice plant in the Southern States of America,
Called also SitophUvs oryzce.
rice -Wine, «. A highly intoxicating
liquor made by the Chinese from rice.
riee'-pa-per, «. [Eng. rice, and paper.]
1 A kind of paper introduced into England
about 1803, and uamed from its supposed
material, which was thought to be a sort of
dried pulp of rice. It is, however, made of
the pith of Aralia papyrifera, which grows
wild in abundance in the island of Formosa.
The stem is cut into lengths of eight or ten
inches, and the pith pushed out, much as
elders are cleared of pith. This is cut into
a continuous spiral ribbon, about four feet
long, which is spread out and flattened into
sheets. Pictures are painted upon it by
Chinese artists.
2. A kind of paper made from rice straw,
used in Japan, Ac.
Iyu, riche, « ryohe, a. [A.8. rice = rich,
powerful. (For the change of «to ch, cf. pilch,
from A.8. pic, tpeech, and speak, otcj Cogn.
with Dut. rijk; Icel. rikr; Sw.ri*;; Dan.rts;
Goth. reik» ; Ger. reich ; M H. Ger. rUkt ; Fr.
riche; Sp. & Port, rico ; Ital. rvcco.J
1. Abounding in riches, wealth, or material
possessions ; having a large portion of land,
goods, money, or other valuable property;
wealthy, opulent. (Opposed to poor.)
• And Abram w«. very rfc* In cattle, In silver, and
In gold."— 0«ne«il zllL "
2. Composed of valuable, precious, costly,
or rave materials or ingredients; valuable.
previous, costly, rare.
3. Abundant In materials; yielding large
quantities of anything valuable ; producing
ample supplies ; productive, fertile, fruitful.
11 The gorgeous East with ricHtU hand
Pours on her «OUB barbarick pearl and jold."
Milton : P. L,,l\. m,
4. Well supplied; abundant; well-filled;
ample : as, a rich treasury.
5. Abounding in qualities pleasing to the
senses : as —
(1) Gratifying to the sense of taste ; abounding
in nutritive or agreeable qualities ; as applied
to articles of food, highly seasoned, abounding
in oleaginous ingredient* ; as to articles or
driuk, sweet, luscious, highly flavoured : u,
a ricA pudding, rich soup, rixh pastry.
(2) Gratifying or agreeable to the sense of
sight ; vivid, bright ; not faint or delicate : as,
rich colours.
(8) Gratifying or agreeable to the sense of
hearing ; sweet, mellow, harmonious, musical.
" But village notes could ne'er supply
That rfc* and varied rnel^ ^^ ^ ^
6. Abounding in humour or wit ; highly pro-
vocative of mirtb or amusement ; laughable,
comical, funny : as, a rich joke.
t The rich: A rich man or person; rich
people collectively.
" The poor is hated even of his own neighbour ; but
ffo rtc't hath many friends."— Protterbf xiv. Vt.
^ Rich is frequently used in the formation
of compounds, the meanings of which art)
sufficiently obvious, as rich-coloured, rich-
fleeced, rich-laden, ltd.
* rtoh-lett, a. Inheriting great wealth,
(SKakap. : Cymbelint, iv. 2.)
" rich, ».t [Bica, o.] To make rich ; to «n-
10 ' •• O( »J1 theee bounds . . .
With shadowy forests, and with cliainpains ricA d,
We rnalM the» Udy." S»ot«i>. : Lear. I. L
r.9h-ar'-di-a, «. [Named after L. C. L. U
Richard, the French botanist (1754-1821).]
Sot. : A genus of Orontiaceau The corm of
Richardia, africana, a beautiful phut with a
snowy spathe and golden spadix, was formerly
used in medicine. It is the White Arum or
Trumpet flower, sometimes cultivated in draw-
ing rooms.
aifh'-ard Roe, «. [JOHN DOE.]
rlgh-ard-so'-ni-a, «. [Named after Richard
Richardson, an English botanist.]
Sot : A genus of Spermaeocidse. Trailing
American herbs. The roots of Eichardsonia
rosea and R. scdbra, have some of the proper-
ties of ipecacuanha.
rf-oheT-lite, ». [After Rlehelle, Vise, Bel-
gium, where found ; suff. -«e (Min.).]
ISin. : An amorphous mineral of a clear
yellow colour. Hardness, 2 to 3 ; sp. gr. 2 ;
lustre, greasy to resinous. Compos. : a by-
drated phosphate of alumina, sesquioxide of
iron, and lime.
rich'-es, • rioh-esse, s. [Properly a singu-
lar but now used as a plural. Fr. richesse =
riches, from rWui = rich (q.v.); Sp. St Port.
riyueza; Ital. ricchezza.]
* 1. Orig. : Used as a singular noun in thf
same sense as 2.
2. As a plural:
(1) That which makes rich or enriches ;
abundant possessions; abundance of hind,
goods or money ; wealth, opulence, affluence.
" M, *<*» t. the e«th fro»
(2) That which is or appears valuable, pre-
cious, or estimable ; valuable or precious quali-
ties.
» The rfc»«i of onr minds, our virtuous and com-
mendable qualities."— Sharp: Sermon*, vol. L, ser. «.
* (3) Abundance.
" Jn whom we have redemption, through hii i Mood
. according to the riOtn at his grace.'— Spkoiani
LJ.
• rich-ease, «. [Fr-1 Bi»1'ea <1-v->-
•• After the rfdteMtt of hit gloria.'- WtKUff : *«*•-
4012
richly— rickety
*I»h' - If, • riohe - lion, • ryche - liohe,
• rto-llce, adv. [Bug. rich ; -!».]
1. In a rich manner ; with riches, wealth, or
abundance of goods or estate ; with abundant
or ample funds or possessions.
" A l*dy richly left"
SkUujp. : l/erdwra of F«ni<». L 1.
2. In a costly manner ; splendidly, sumptu-
ously.
•' And first, brought forth Ulyeses' bed. and all
Th«t ricUf furni.lit it."
Chapman : ffomtr 1 Odytley xlii
S. Plenteously, abundantly, copiously; In
plenty or abundance.
" Th« livins Ood who jiT.th us rtcWy all thing* to
enjoy. '—1 Timothy vi. 11.
4. Highly, strongly : as, a punishment richly
deserved.
5. In a laughable or comical manner : as, a
•tory richly told.
Ri9h mond, i. [See def.)
lieng.: (1) The capital of Virginia; (2) a
town in Berkshire County, Massachusetts.
Richmond earth, ».
Geol. : An earth or bed near Richmond, in
Virginia. It is of Eocene or Miocene age, and
is largely composed of diatoms.
rich -m<Snd-ite, «. [After Richmond, Mas-
sachusetts, where found ; suff. -ite (Min.).']
Min. : A variety of Gibbsite (q.v.) in which
Hermann states that he found 37*62 per cent.
of phosphoric acid. Newer analyses Indicate
that Hermann's result was obtained from
analysis of a wrongly labelled specimen.
lich'-ness, « rloh-nesae, i. [Bug. rich;
-ness.]
L The quality or state of being rich or of
Csessing abundance of wealth, goods, or
is ; wealth, affluence, opulence, riches.
2. Abundance of precious, costly, or valu-
able ingredients or material; precionsness,
costliness, value.
"And in the rtcAn«» of the production! of thU
third kingdom, he flattered himself he had found a
full com|*ns»tiou for the insignificancy of thoee of
the other two."— Smith ; Wtattft of .Yationt, vol. 11.
bk. IT, oh. Tli.
3. Abundance, plenty, fulness of supply.
A. Productiveness, fertility, fruitfulness.
" Bring forth that Britlah Tale, and be It ne'er ao rare.
ButCatmua with that Tale for rt>Arc«i ihall com-
pare." Druyton : Poly-OU>ion, a. St
6. Abundance of nutritive or agreeable
qualities : as, richntM of food, Ac.
6. Abundance of qualities pleasing or agree-
able to the sight ; brightness, brilliancy ; as,
richnea of colour.
7. Abundance of qualities pleasing or
agreeable to the ear : as, richnea of tone.
8. The quality of being highly amusing or
laughable ; comicality, funniness, wit : as, the
richness of a story or joke.
rich -ter ite, j. [After Prof. T. Rlchter ;
•off. -ite (.Min.).]
Min. : This mineral as described by Breit-
haupt appears to be In composition near the
Bcheffente of Michaelson (q.v.). Crystals
acicular ; sp. gr. 2-826 ; colour, isabella-yellow
to pale yellowish-brown. Igelstrom found a
similar mineral at Pajsberg, Sweden, which
afforded the formula (MgO,MnO,CaO,KO,NaO)
8iO2, the alkalis amounting to between 8 ana
9 per cent. It is still uncertain whether this
species should be referred to pyroxene or
hornblende.
, «. [Eng. rich, and weed.]
Eat. : Pitta pumila.
ric-In-e'-la-Id'-a-mide, «. [Eng. rictiw-
£nt/(ui). au'l amide,]
Chem. : CigHssNOo. A product obtained by
the action of alcoholic ammonia on ricine-
laidin. It closely resembles elaidamide, melts
at 91-93', and solidifies at 89*. (Watts.)
ric In -6 la -Id-ate, ». [Eng. ricintlawHic) ;
•ate.}
Chem. : A salt of rieinelaidic acid.
ricinelaidate of ethyl, ».
£*«»••• Q»Hs808 = Ci8H3s(CjHls)O3. Ricine-
laidic ether. A crystalline mass, formed by
the action of hydrochloric acid gas on an
.alcoholic solution of ricinelaldic acid. It
melts at 16*, and is slightly solmble in cold,
but very soluble in hot alcohol.*
1-19 In-6-la-Id-Io, o. [Mod. Lat. ricin(w),
and Eng. glaitfta.] Derived from or containing
ricinelaidin.
rictnelaidio-aold, s.
Ghent. : CigHgjOg. Palmic acid. Produced
by the action of nitrous acid on ricinoleic
acid, or by saponifying ricinelaidin with
caustic potash, and decomposing the resulting
soap with hydrochloric acid. It crystallizes
in white silky needles melting at 50', is insol-
uble in water, soluble in alcohol and ether,
decomposing alkaline carbonates. The ricine-
laidates of the alkali-metals are readily soluble
in water ; the other salts are very Insoluble.
ricinclaidic ether, «. [RICINELAIDATE
OF ETHYL.]
a'-id-In, ». [Eng. rMnelavKti); -in.]
CAem. : C3o.H73O7(?). A fatty body produced
by the action of nitric peroxide on castor oil.
It forms small white nodules, melts at 62', and
is insoluble in water, but very soluble in
alcohol and ether. Boiled with caustic potash
it is converted into glycerine and potassium
ricinelaidate. When submitted to dry distil-
lation it yields a dark red spongy residue, and
a distillate of oenanthol.
ri-cln'-lc, a. [Eng. rran(in«); -to) The
same as RICINOLEIC (q.v.).
rlg'-in-ine, >. [Mod. Lat. ricln(us); -int.]
Chem. : An alkaloid found in the seeds of
the castor-oil plant To obtain it, the bruised
seeds are repeatedly boiled with water, filtered,
and the filtrate evaporated to a syrup and
treated with alcohol. It forms colourless rec-
tangular prisms insoluble in water, slightly
soluble in ether and benzene, but very sol-
uble in alcohol. When heated it melts to a
colourless liquid, and sublimes unchanged be-
tween two watch glasses.
ric-in-o-le'-a-mide,s. [Eng. rictnok(ic),and
amide.]
talline body produced by saturating an alco-
holic solution of castor oil with ammonia gas,
and heating for forty-eight hours in a salt
bath. It forms beautiful white needles, melts
at 66°, insoluble in water, soluble in alcohol
and ether. By heating with acids or alkalis
it is converted into ricinoleic acid and
ammonia.
rio-In-o'-le'-ate, ». [Eng. Hci»o!«<ic) ; -ate.]
Chem. : A salt of ricinoleic acid.
rlcinoleate of ethyl, «.
Chem. : CjoHjsO, = CmHs^CjHsPs. Ricin-
oleic ether. A yellowish oil produced by
passing hydrochloric acid gas into an alcoholic
solution of ricinoleic acid, and purifying by
washing with water and sodic carbonate. It
cannot be distilled without decomposition.
rlc-ln-o-le'-Io, o. [Mod. Lat. rlcin(ui), and
Eng. okic.] Derived from or contained in
castor oil.
ricinololc acid, a,
CUm. : d-H^Oj = CuHjjO, j. Q ^^^
acid, ricinic acid. A monobasic acid produced
by saponifying castor oil, or the oil otJatropha
curau with potash or soda ley, and decompos-
ing by hydrochloric acid. It is a pale yellow,
inodorous oil, with a disagreeable harsh taste,
sp. gr. -'J4 at 15', solidifies at — 6' to a granular
mass, and mixes in all proportions with alcohol
and ether. It does not oxidise on exposure to
the air, and gives, on dry distillation, oenan-
thol. All ricinoleates are crystallizable and
soluble in alcohol, many of them also in ether.
ricinoleic ether, >. [KICINOLCATI or
ETHYL.)
ri9 In o lie, a. [RICINOLEIO.]
rl cln'-u-la, >. [Dimin. from Mod. Lat.
ricimw (q.v.).]
ZooL it Palasont.: A genus of Buccinidae,
with a thick tubercnlated or spiny shell with
callous projections on the lips. Recent
species thirty-four, from Southern Asia and
the Pacific. Fossil three, from the Miocene
of France.
rl9'-In-ua, ». tLat. = (1) a tick, (2) Steinui
communis, the fruit of which was supposed to
resemble a tick.]
Sot. : A genus of Crotonwe. Trees, shrubs,
or herbs, having their leaves alternate, stipu-
late, palmate, with glands at the apex of the
petiole ; flowers in terminal panicles, calyx
three- to four-parted, petals none, stamens
many, polyadelphous ; stigmas three, bipartite,
feathery ; fruit capsular, tricoccous. Ricinui
communis, the Common Castor Oil plant, or
Palma Christi, is a large shrub or small tree,
indigenous in Arabia and North Africa (and
India ?). It is largely cultivated all over the
warmer countries. In Europe it becomes an
annual. Fifteen or sixteen varieties of the
plant have arisen. Prof. Watt (Calcutta Bxhib.
Rep., iv. 60) reduces them to three sections :
(1) small-seeded, (2) large-seeded, (3) a form
grown, on account of its leaves, as food
for the Eria silkworm. The small-seeded
form is grown as a crop, the large-seeded one
as a hedge. The seeds furnish castor oil,
and are also used by dyers to render colours
permanent. Persons camping near a field of
the plant are apt to be attacked with diar-
rbrea. The fresh juice is used as an emetic ;
made into a poultice with barley-meal it is
used in inflammation of the eye. The leave*
as a decoction, or as a poultice, are lacteV-
gogues and emmenagogues.
1 Sicini oleum is Castor oil (q.v.).
•-rick, tuff. [-BIC.]
rick, • reek, * reke, ». [A. 8. hreac; cogn,
with IceL hraukr; O. 8w. ruka, ruga.]
1. A pile or stack of corn or hay regularly
heaped up, and generally thatched to preserve
it from wet.
" A crop BO plenteous at the land to load.
Overcome the crowded barns, and lodge on rtcjfct
abroad." Drfdtn ; Virgil : Otorate II. HS.
2. A small heap of corn or hay piled up by
the gatherer. (Prov.)
" In the North they bind them up In email bundlee,
and make small riot* of them in the field."— Mortt-
mtr : lluibilndry.
* 3. A heap, generally.
" So many fails to heap noon a Hdt"
Silfaur : iafnificma. \,\a.
rick-cloth, a. A tarpaulin or canvas cloth
placed over ricks to protect them from wet.
rick stand, i. A basement of timber
or iron, or sometimes wholly or in part of
masonry, on which corn-ricks stand or are
built, the object being to keep the lower part
of the stack dry and free from vermin.
rick (1), D.I. [Ricn, i.] To pile or heap up In
ricks.
rick (2), v.t. [WRICK.]
riok'-ery, >. pi [Etym. doubtful.] The sterna
or trunks of young trees cut up into lengths for
stowing flax, hemp, or the like ; or for span
for boat masts or yards, boat-hook staves, otc.
" rlck-et-lmh, o. [Eng. ricktt(v); 4*.}
Somewhat rickety.
" Sorely there Is some other cure for a ricketitft body
than to kill lt,"—FuUtr : general Worthier ch. xL
• rick'-6t-ly, a. [RICKETS.] Ricketty, for
which it is perhaps a misprint.
"Weak, rickettv, and contemptuous."— Oauden;
Ttart of th4 Church, p. 342.
riek'-Sts, s. [Prov. Eng. of Dorset and Som-
ersetshire. Mahn connects it either with A.8.
rig, hric = back, spine, or with wriggian = to
bend ; cf. Eng. wriggle ; Skeat derives it
from Eng. wrick, Mid. Eng. wrikken = to
twist, with the pi. suff. -ets, and compares it
with A. 8. to wring. The Greek looking ra-
chitis is derived from it, and not vice versa.]
Ptithol. : Motlitus ossium. Softening of the
bones owing to the want of lime, shown
by curvature of the long bones and enlarge-
ment of their cancellous ends, usually ap-
pearing between the ages of four and twelve
months. Milk and lime-water, and cod-liver
oil, with good nourishment, ventilation, and
pure air, are the chief requisites for recovery,
but this is not always certain.
riolf-St-y, rfck'-et-ty. o. (RICKETS.)
I. Lit. : Suffering from or affected with
rickets.
" In a young animal, when the solide are too lax
(the case of ricketu children), the diet should be gently
astringent."— Arbuthnot : On Alimetui, prop. 7.
IX Figuratively:
1. Shaky ; threatening to fall ; unsteady
tottering.
" There we climbed on top of a ricXety old coach."—
Scribner't Jfaffarinc, Anff. 1877, p. 491.
(.vte, f&t, Hire, amidst, what, tall, father; we, wjit, here, camel, her, there; pine, pit, wire, sir. marine; go, p«t,
or, wore, wolf, work, who, son; mote, cub. cure, unite, ciir. rule, full; try. Syrian. ». oe = e ; ey = a; qu = kw.
4013
rio We, ». [Eng. rick, s. ; dim. suff. -In]
1. A little rick or stack ; ajstook.
2. A heap of stones, peat, ""
2. The act of getting rid of something , the
act of ridding one's self of something . the
state of being rid or free ; freedom, deliverance.
•• But rather «**,*» Iron, J-tJ-fggB.4..,
•I A good riddance: A fortunate or pleasant
relief from a person's company.
rid'-den, pa. par. [Ring, v.]
l?e "las of a stone from water, or a canuon-
tall' "bullet from water or the ground ; the
motioncommonlyknownasducks-and-drakes,
a shot which rebounds from a flat surface.
••My third .hot -a. rnor, effective although an
Widoubted rtcxket.--FieU, Jan. n, 188e.
ricochet fire, ricochet-firing, t
Mil • A mode of firing with small charge
and small elevation, resulting in a bounding
or skipping of the projectile. In firing at a
?ortificaPtion, sufficient elevation is given to
just clear the parapet, so that the ball may
bound along the terre-plem or banquette
w°U out ristag far above l& level. It is used
with effect on hard, smooth ground against
bodies of troops or such obstacles as abattis ;
also upon water, either with round shot
or rifle-balls. It was introduced by Vauban
at the siege of Philipsburg, in 1688.
j -den, pan jaw, i"i.
•J Frequently used in composition, as priest-
ridden. [RIDE, v., B. 4.]
rid'-der, ». [Eng. rid, v. ; -er.] One who or
that which rids.
counsel, to guess ; Ger. rath — . -
1 A puzzle ; a puzzling question ; an enig-
ma'- a proposition put in obscure or ambigu
cms terms to exercise the ingenuity in dis-
covering its meaning.
2. Anything puzzling or ambiguous ; •
puzzle.
" I live, yet I teem to mywlf to
___ — — -^— —
Dut. rijden; Icel. rldha ; Dan. ride ; 8w. rlda;
Ger. mien ; O. H. Ger. ritan. From the sam«
root as raid, ready, and rood.]
A. /ntranritiw :
1. To be borne along, on the back of am
animal, especially of a horse.
2 To be borne or carried in a vehicle : as,
To 'ride in a carriage, a train, &c. ; to drive.
3. To be mounted on ; to sit astraddle.
" To ride on the curled clbuda."
Sltnteti>. : Tempeit, L I
4. To have skill or ability as an equestrian ;
to understand or practise horsemanship.
ricochet shot, s.
ncociion-a""", ••
Gunnery : A bounding or leaping shot, fired
at low elevation with small charge.
ric 4-ch6t, ».(. * i- [Fr- ricocher.] [Rico-
CHET, 8.]
A. Trans.: To operate upon by ricochet-
firing.
B. Intransitive :
1 Lit. : To skim or rebound, as a stone or
tali along the surface of water.
••Then ri«o.««!..». d«po.lted half ! the braa. .hell to
the wooden «creen."-««W. Oct. 17. 188S.
• 2. fig. '• To be made ducks and drakes of ;
to be squandered.
rio tal, o. [Lat. rfc«(iM); Eng. suff. -oZ.]
Zool. : Of or belonging to the rictus.
•• The mouth l« open, defended by rictal brlrtUa."—
.
• rlo'-ture. ». [La*- ricturo.1 A gaping.
rlc'-tus, ». [Lat = the opened mouth.]
1. Bol. : The orifice of a ringent or of a per-
sonate corolla.
2. Ornith. : The gape or opening of the
mouth ; the mouth.
• rid, pret. & pa. par. of v. (BIDE, •.]
rid. 'redde, 'rldde,r.«. [A.8. hreddan =
• Jo*snTtoh aw'ay, to deliver ; O. Fries »reddo;
Dut. redden; Dan. redde; Sw. rodde; Ger.
rctte*, prob. from A.S. Krtedh = quick ; II. H.
Ger. hrat, rod.]
* 1. To free, to deliver, to save.
«Th»t he might rid him out ol their lund.."-
rid -die (2), * rld-ll, ». (For hriddle, from
A S Kridder = a vessel for winnowing com ;
cogn. wmTlr. creatkair; Gael, criathar; Corn.
croider; Bret, krouer = a sieve.]
1 A sieve with coarse meshes, made of iron
or basket-work, and used in separating coarser
substances from the finer, as chaff from grain
cinders from ashes, gravel from sand, large
pieces of ore from the smaller, etc.
•• The »me are .hred and miiictd .o.«mall aathey
may pa»« through a litre or a riddle. -P. Holland .
1 rtTMCWrWM : A board with sloping pins
winch lean opposite ways, and between which
wire is drawn to a somewhat zigzag course, to
straighten it.
3. JTouudinc/.-Acoarse sieve (half-inch mesh),
used to clean and mix the old floor-sand of the
moulding-shop.
4. Hydr.-eng. : A kind of weir in rivers.
rid die (1), ».«. & *• [RIDDLE (1), ».]
ft. Tram. : To solve, to explain.
•• I.'t req.ul.ito another bore my nortrllat
vi.i.iit me t'i)"-"
• B. Intrant. : To speak enigmatically, or
in riddles.
rid -die (2), ».t * i- [A.S. \ridian.]
(2), «-]
A. Transitive:
I Topassthronghariddle,soastoseparate
the' coarser parts from the liner ; to sift.
•• To riddle the coal before wilding It to the pithead.
—Bail* Chronicle, Sept 8, 1885.
2. To perforate with balls or shot, so as to
make like a riddle.
" Whow hull he riddled tllUt wa. a perfect aleve. -
2 To free, to clear, to disencumber. (Fol-
lowed by of. Frequently used reflexively.)
IB1D'1 .,,.. jl..
Ann'd with thy might, rid "<*£££' J^J _
• 3. To drive away, to get rid of, to expel.
•• I .111 rid e»ll bearte out of the land."-iCT«icm
• i. To get rid of ; to do or make away with.
"fH Intnaa.': To use' a riddle; to sift or
screen materials with a riddle.
•• Kobln Goodfellow ... he that riddle, for th.
country maldee."— Ben Jontan : Lote
rid -dler (1), «• [Eng. riddle), v. ; -«r.] One
"ho propounds riddles; one who speaks in
rid<U<* -mour^,,
•6. To dispose of, to finish, to despatch.
•• The red plague rid you."
ShaJcetp. : Tempett, L a
.•6. To make away with; to destroy by
violence.
" You have rW thl. .weet young prince 1
rid, a. [Rin, «.] Free, clear. (Spenser : F. Q.,
VI. iv. 38.)
U To get rid of: To free or clear one a self
'"' - Eeduce bla wage., or ox* J^^'j^ nL
rid dan96, s [Eng. rid; -once.}
• 1/The act of ridding or freeing ; a clean-
tog up or out ; a clearing away.
" Thou .halt not make cle«» riddance at the corner*
of thy Held."— /*• <«"•" «"*• »•
rid'-dler (2), i. [Eng. riddle), v. ; -er.] One
who sifts or riddles.
rld'-dling, pr. par. or o. [RIDDLE (IX «•]
A. As pr. par. : (See the verb).
B. -48 adj. : Enigmatical.
•• Jtiddlint triplet, of oU
o
6. To be supported in motion ; to rest.
" The axle-tree
Or, which >"*"
rid'-dllng, s. [RIDDLE (2), ».]
Utia.ll. (PI.) : Tlie middle size of broken
ore which is obtained by sifting.
» rld'-dllng-tf , adv. [Eng. riddling; -ly.}
lu rnaSnSof a riddle; in riddles; enigmati-
cally, obscurely.
•• Like the pe.tllence and oU-tadiiotfd ! tow.
h """
IF A rope is said to ride when one of the
turns by which it is wound lies over another,
so as to interrupt the operation or prevent ita
rendering.
6. To be borne on or in a fluid.
" A veuel rldei fait by, but not prepared
For tlil» deaign." SMteip. •' H inter I Tale, IT. a.
7 To support a rider ; to move under •
saddle • to move when driven or pulled : as,
A horse rid«s easy, a carriage rida easy.
•8. To move or dance in a triumphant
manner.
•• DUdain and worn ride iparkllng In her eye*.
»w*«<p. : Much Ada About Nothmf,, 1U. L
• 9. To have free play ; to practise at wilL
•• Thou hait caueed men to ride orer our haada."-
Pialm livt U.
B. Transitive:
L To sit, or be supported and borne on ; to
mount and manage, as a horse.
2. To go over or traverse in riding : as, To
rid« a mfle.
3. To do, make, perform, or execute, ai on
horseback : as, To ride a race.
* 4. To manage, treat, or practise on in-
solently or at will ; to tyrannize or domineer
over. [RiDDEM.]
.
ride, ''ryde (pa. t. »rid •rood, rode , P».
rTar " rid * riden, ridden), v.i. ft t. [A.S.
5ta.£kt rod, pa. par. riden) ; cogn. with
S tit 4.
t 1. To ride at anchor :
Ntmt. : To be anchored ; to lie at anchor.
2. To ride down:
(I) Ord. Lang. : To trample down or over-
throw by riding or driving over.
(21 Naut. : To bend or bear down by main
strength and weight : as. To ride down a sail.
3. To ride easy :
Naut. : Said when a ship does not labour «
feel a great strain on her cables.
4. Toridehard:
Navt. : Said when a ship pitches or labonn
violently, so as to strain her cables, masts, or
hull.
5 To ride out : To continue afloat during,
and withstand the fury of, as a vessel does a
gV To ride the Jiigh Korse : [HioH, 1 (3)].
* 7 To ride the wild mare : To play at sea.
saw. ' (Shaketp. : 2 Henry IV., ii. 4.)
ride, s. «>*. »•
1. An excursion on horseback or In a vehicle.
2. A saddle-horse. (Prov.)
3 A road or avenue cut through a wood or
pleasure-grounds for the exercise of riding;
^A division or district established for
excise purposes.
ride-officer, >. An excise officer In charge
of a ride. [RlDE, «., 4.)
ride'-iv-ble, a. [Eng. ride, v. ; -note.]
1. Capable of being ridden over; passable
on horseback.
•• The »at«r WM rldeat,le."-lMer :
p. 4S.
2. Capable of being ridden.
•• I rodT every thing rfcleaN*"-Sa«W« ' *•
Ktt: 1)1.. II . Ch. 111.
ri-deau' (ean as 6). ». [Fr. = a curtain, a
11 Tori : A small elevation of earth, extending
itself lengthwise on a plain serving to cover
a camp from the approach of an enemy, or to
give other advantages to a post.
4016
rift— right
rift (IX *reft, * rltte, * rytte, «. (Dan.
riftt from ripe = to rive (q.v.); Norw. rift ;
Icel. rift = a breach ; Sw. rtfva = a rift, from
rifca = to tear, to rive.] A cleft : a fissure or
opening made by riving or splitting.
" The clouds
Prom many a horrid rift, abortive pour'd
Fierce rain with lightning mix'd."
Jttlton : P. &., IT. 411.
rift (2), s. [Cf. reef(l\ a.] A shallow place in
a stream ; a ford. (Pnw.)
rttt»r.e. At [RIFT (!),«.]
A, Trans. : To cleave, to split, to rive.
" Strangling souls by thee are strengthened,
Cloiiiii of le "
: gpimetheta.
" Tour GUI
; Winter' t Tab, v. 1.
lear asunder rifted.
B. Intransitive :
* L To burst open ; to split ; to be riven.
Should rift to hear me."
Shttke
2. To belch. (Scotch.)
rfg(l), *. [A.S. hrycg.] (RiDOB, «.)
1. The back of an animal.
2. A ridge of land ; a strip of land between
two furrows.
3. A course, a path, a way.
riff (2), s. [Connected with rickets and wriggle.]
* 1. A wanton uncomely person.
" Let none condemn them [the girls] for riyt because
thtu hoytlng with the boys, seeing the •Implicit? of
their age wu a patent to privilege any Innocent pas-
time."— Fuller : Pitgah Hiytti, bk.lv., ch. vL
2. A strange uncomely feat ; a frolic.
** He little guessed when he aet out
Of running such a rig." Cvwper: John QUpin.
S. A ridgel.
^ To run the rig : To indulge in practical
Joking.
" Instead of good sense. polite wit, and genteel re-
partee, they have a sort of rude briskness, and run
th* riff, as the young templars and spruce wits call
this aort of Joking-"— T. Butt : Genuine Lctteri, ii. m.
Fig (3),*. [Rio (2), p.]
1. Lit. A Naut, : The peculiar style in which
the masts and sails of a ship are fitted : as,
square-rip, fore-and-aft-ri^, schooner-riy, Ac.
2. Fig. : Drees ; an outfit for any purpose.
• rig (IX * rlgge. v.i. [Rio (2), «.] To act
wantonly ; to play the wanton.
* tig (2), * rygge, v.t. [Norw. rigga = to bind
up, to wrap round : cf. Sw. rigga Jia = to har-
ness a horse.]
L To furnish or fit with rigging.
" With stays and cordage last he rigg'd the •hip."
Pope : Homer ; Odystey v. 881.
2. To furnish with apparatus, gear, or tac-
kling : as, To rig a purchase.
3. To dress, to clothe. (Generally followed
by out, and used especially when the dress is
gaudy or odd) ; to equip.
" Such as in Monmouth Street, or in Rag Fair,
Would rig you out in seriousness or Joke."
Byron : Beppo, r.
f (1) To rig out a boon* or spar ;
Naut. : To thrust out a pole or spar upon
the end of a yard or bowsprit, in order to
extend the foot of a sail.
" If the Oenesta could have rigged a Jury bowsprit"
—Daily Telegraph. Sept. 10, 1885.
(2) To rig in a boom :
Naut. : To draw it in from its position at
the end of a yard or bowsprit.
(3) To rig the market : To raise or lower
prices artificially for one's own private advan-
tage ; specif., in Stock Exchange slang, to
raise or lower the prices of stocks or shares,
as by a combination of speculators, or as when
the directors or officers of a company buy up
the shares of the company out of the funds
of the association.
" Rigging the market for preference and'debenture
•tock in collusion with broken.'— Daily Chronicle,
June 23, 1886.
Bi'-ga, «. [See *ef.]
Geog. : A city and port of European Russia,
•even miles from the mouth of the Diina.
Riga-balsam, *. A balsam obtained from
Sty rax Benzoin.
rlg-a-do6n', *. [Pr. rigadon, a word of doubt-
ful origin.] An old lively dance performed by
a man and a woman, as the jig is danced in
aome places.
** Endearing Waltz !— to thy more melting tune
Bow Irish jig and ancient rigadoon."
Byron : The WaUt.
* ri-ga'-tlon, s. [Lat. rigatio, from rigatus,
pa. par. of rigo = to water'.] The act of water-
ing ; irrigation.
" Every field that has not torn* spring or aqueduct
to furnish it with repeated rigatioiu."— Swinburne :
Tratelt through Spain, let. I«.
Bi -gel, s. [Corrupted Arabic.]
Astron. : A star of the first magnitude at
the left foot of Orion. Called also ft Orionis.
It is of a bluish colour.
ri-ge8'-9ent, a. [Lat rigesceTis, pr. par. of
rigesco, incept, from rigeo = to be stiff.] Be-
coming stiff or rigid.
rlgg, rigge, s. [RiooE, ».) A ridge, a back.
** Left Rose the auld hurley-house, and the rigge be-
longiiig to it."— Scott: Waverley, p. 1M.
* rigge-boon, s. A backbone. (Chaucer.)
rigged, pa. par. or a. [Rio, u.]
* rigged, a. [Eng. rigg, s. ; -ed.} Bidged,
humped.
" The riyg-d camel." Ball : Satirtt. IV. It. M.
rfgg'-er, *. [Eng. rigt v. ; -<r.]
1. One who rigs or dresses; specif., one
whose occupation is to rig vessels.
" Both res»e!s had to go Into the hands of the rigger*
to be set right again."— Daily Telegraph. Sept. 10, is*5.
2. Mich. : A band-wheel having a slightly
curved Mm. Fast and loose pulleys are so
called in English works on machinery.
rfgg'-lng (I), «. [Rio<i).«.1
1, The back or top of anything.
2. The ridge of a house ; a roof. (Scott :
Antiquary, eh. xxxiii.)
rigging-tree, ». The ridge-piece or ridge-
plate of a roof.
rfgg'-Ingtf),*. [Bio,*)
Naut. : The system of tackle or ropes which
support the masts, extend and contract the
sails, Ac,, of a ship. Standing rigging in-
cludes the tackle employed to support the
masts, &c., the shrouds and stays. Running
rigging includes the ropes used in shortening
sail, raising or lowering the yards, &c., such
as the halyards, braces, sheets, clewlines, &c.
" To know her by her rigging and her trim."
: Prologue to Conyueit of Granada.
11 rigg'-ish, o. [Eng. rig, (2), 8. ; -ish.} Wan-
ton, lewd, unchaste.
" The wanton gesticulations of a virgin in a wild
assembly of gallants warmed with wine, could be no
other than rigyuh and unmnidenly."— Bp. Ball. : Con-
tempi. i John liaptitt Beheaded,
rig'-gle, vri. [WRIGGLE. ) To move one way
and the other ; to wriggle.
rig'-gle, s. [RiooLE, v.] (See extract)
" Prom the Tyne northwards along the Scotch coast,
sand-eels are known as 'horn-eels,' from the protrusion
of the under Jaw. and along the Sussex coast as ' rig-
alet or wriggles,' from their action of burrowing into
the sand."- Field, Dec. 26. 1895.
right (gh silent), * rigt. *ryght, "rygt,
a., adv., A s. [A.S. riht (a.), rihte (adv.),
riht (s.); cogn. with Out regt; IceL rettr;
Dan. ret; Sw. rat; O. H. Ger. reht; Goth.
raihts; Ger. recht. A participial form from a
base rak; rag-, whence also Lat. rectus (for
regtus) — right, direct, answering to the pa.
par. of rego = to rule.]
A. As adjective :
1. Ordinary Language :
L In conformity with the rules which ought
to regulate human conduct; in accordance
with duty or the standard of truth and justice ;
rightful, equitable, just.
" Whatsoever Is right, that shall ye receive."— Matt.
XX. 7.
2. Fit, suitable, becoming, proper, correct :
as, the right dress, the right expression.
3. Properly done, made, adjusted, disposed,
or arranged ; orderly, well-regulated.
" Man, like his Maker, saw that all was right."
Pope : Kttay on Man, lit 233.
4. Correctly done or performed; correct:
as, The sum is not right.
5. Not erroneous or wrong ; according to
feet or truth ; correct, true.
" If there be no prosi>ect beyond the grave, the In-
ference Is certainly right, let us eat and drink, for
to-morrow we die."— Locke,
6. Holding or passing a true or correct
judgment; correct in judgment or assump-
tion ; not erring, not mistaken.
"Ton are right. Justice, and yon weigh this well."
Ohaketp. : 3 Henry IV.. v. 1
7. True, real, genuine ; not spurious ; nol
only pretended or supposed ; actual, unques-
tionable.
"TU the right ring." Shalcetp. : ffenry VHL, T. a
*8. Very; truly deserving the name; un-
doubted.
" I am a right maid for my cowardice."
Shaketp. : Midtummer Night't Dream. Hi. 1.
9. Applied to the side to be worn or placed
outward : as, the right side of a piece of cloth.
*10. Most direct, or leading in the proper
direction : as, the right road from one place
to another.
11. Not left, but on the other side : as, the
right hand, the right cheek, &c.
12. Hence, most favourable or convenient;
fortunate : as, The balance is on the right side.
13. Straight ; not crooked : as, a right line.
II, Mathematics :
1. Formed by one line or direction rising
perpendicularly to another. [RIGHT-ANGLE.]
2. Rising perpendicularly ; having a per-
pendicular axis ; as, a right cone, a right
cylinder.
B. As adverb :
1. In a right manner ; In accordance with
the laws of God ; according to tlie standard of
truth and justice ; justly, equitably : as, To do
right, to act right.
2. According to any rule or art; in order,
correctly : as, To do a sum right.
3. According to feet or truth ; correctly,
truly.
" You say not right, old man ! "
Shaketp. : Much Ado, V. I.
4. Exactly, just, precisely, actually.
" I will tell yon everything, right as It fell out'—
Bhakesp. : Midsummer Night » Dream, IT. 2.
5. Fortunately, conveniently ; in order and
to the purpose.
" If al! things fall oat right."
Shaketp. : 1 Henry VI., 11. t
6. In a straight or direct line ; directly.
" Let thine eyes look right oa."—Prowerbt iv. tt.
7. In a great or high degree ; very, highly.
" I gat me to my Lord right humbly."— Psalm xxx. a.
( Prayer-book. )
If In this sense the word is now little used,
except in titles ; as, right honourable, right
reverend, &c.
C. As substantive :
L Ordinary Language :
1. That which is right or In accordance with
the laws of God ; rectitude in conduct;
obedience to laws, human and divine ; up-
rightness ; freedom from guilt.
" One rising, eminent
In wise deport, spake much of ri<jht and wrong."
Milton; RZt.lTW
2. That which is right, just, or equitable;
justice ; an act of justice.
" Do me the common right to let me see them."
Shaketp. : feature for Meature, ii &
3^ The side or party which has justice OH
Its side. (With the definite article.)
" Weak men must fall ; for Heaven still guards tht
right." Shakeip. : Richard II., iii. 1
M. Freedom from error; conformity with
truth and fact.
" Thou hast ipoke the right."
Shaketp. : ffenry V.. U. 1.
5. A Just claim, or that which one may
justly claim ; that which a person may law-
fully possess or use, or which may be lawfully
claimed of any person ; as,
(1) Just claim, legal title, ownership ; legal
power of exclusive possession and enjoyment.
" Thon art the next of blood, and 'tis thy right"
Shaketp.: Venitt * Admit. 1.184.
(2) Just claim by sovereignty ; prerogative.
"God hath a sovereign right over M, as we are hit
creatures, and by virtue of his right, he mlght.'wlth-
out injustice, have Imposed difficult tasks."— Tillotton.
(3) Just claim by courtesy, custom, or the
principles of civility : as, A man has a right to
civility.
(4) Just claim or privilege inherent in or
belonging to as a member of a state, society,
or community : as, civil and religious right*.
(5) That which justly belongs to one.
"To thee doth the right of her appertain,
thou only art of her kindred "—Tobii ri. 1L
(6) Proiwrty, interest.
" A subject iii his prince may claim a riyht.
Nor suiter him with strength luipalr'd to fight."
Orydrn : To the Imchett of Qrmonti. l"7.
(7) Legal power or authority ; power of
action : as, The police have a right to arrest
malefactors.
f&te, fat, fare, amidst, what, fall, father; we, wet, here, camel, her. there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; go, pSt
or, wore, wolf; work, whd, sin; mate, cub, cure, unite, cur, rule, fall; try, Syrian. «, oe = e; ey = a; qu = kw.
ft The side opposite to the left.
.. Led her to
rm. M.
7. The most finished or outward surface, as
of a piece of cloth.
IT raw That which the law directs, a
liberty oTdohig or possessing something con-
•^K^remptically as, n expression
sSfesfta^*-^
HI BiU of rights: [BILL (2), s.].
J By right, by right, : Rightfully, properly.
opposed to peeresses by marnage.
4. Petition of right: [PETITION].
5 Sight and left : To the right hand and to
the left ; in all directions.
right-rightly
_______ — — —
1 Fin • Applied to one who is an essential
aid! fsfistaiitfor supporter: as, He is his
right-hand man.
Sight-hand rope : A rope laid up and twisted
with the sun.
right-handed, a.
1 Using the right-hand more readily and
effectually than the left.
jaswAWsr
J»Wtf«i..«M
dexterity.
k of the Thames.
t»»: A right To commence an action to a
court of law.
9. BigMo/ioiy: [WAT, «.J.
10. To do one right :
(1) To do one justice ; to give one his due.
• (2) To pledge in drinking.
" No.Vou iJe *m. m. *,*.--»«*
/r.. T. ».
11. T»rightt:
) In a direct or straight line.
right-hander, «. A blow with the right
hand. (Slang.)
rlghmearted.*.. Having a right heart
or disposition.
right-line, «.
Geom. : A straight line.
rtghUninded. a. Having a right mind
or disposition ; well-disposed.
right-mindedness, s. The quality or
state of being right-minded.
4017
1 In a righteous manner; honestly; up-
rightly ; in accordance with divine law.
•• He that walketh r!»M«oiu(»."-'*u«l> xnlU. !».
* 2. Rightfully, justly. (Swift.)
3. According to desert.
srit -yus-ness), "right-
"Sssa :ste» •'afi
wia ncssb, * ryght -wls-nesse, s. [A.8.
rihtwisnes.]
L Ordinary Language :
1 The quality or state of being righteous ;
purity of heart and conduct ; uprightness, m-
' ^rity, holiness.
HI. tbrone .hall b. Mt.bll.bed In rtl*t.oum*u. -
T'justice ; accordance with desert : as, the
righteousness of a sentence.
- Theol.: Absoluterectitude It is used
EawaGSSrffiS
base, ]
sinless.
^*
redresses wrong.
Woodward.
(2) Completely, fully. (Stong.)
12 To «* to rigM.: To put in order; to
•rrauge ; to adjust what is out of order.
13. Writ of right: [WRIT].
equator.
flueS t y subsUntively in the phrase, To send
to the rijw oiwitf, that is, to pack-off, to dis-
miss, to cause to fly.)
right is taken.
• right-affected, a. Rightly disposed.
0 <"!»
angle ; perpendicularly.
right-angled,
right angle or angles.
tetto^M* it is a trirectangnlar triangle.
9 Bot (O/ the primary veins of a leaf) :
Jging Vom the Sidrib' at an angle between
80' and 90'.
Right-angled Com: [Cose, .., n L>
right-ascension, s. [ASCENSION, B.]
right-cone, ». A cone whose axis is per-
pendicular to the base.
right-conoid, >. A conoid in which the
rectifnTeal directrix is perpendicular to the
plane director.
circles whose planes are at right angles
each other.
right-whale, .. IOB^NL^D WHALE.)
right (gh silent), ».t. fc t [A.8. riWan, from
rOU = right.]
A, Transitive:
1 To restore to the natural position ; to set
upright. (£equently used renexively.)
2 To make correct from being wrong; to
correct ; to set right.
3. To do justice to ; to relieve from wrong.
.. so |u,t to o«d to ag«»»BSB£nr.. 1 1
B. Intrans. : To resume an upright or verti-
v\nA."—l'alcontr.
v (i) To right a shif :
Naut. : To restore her to an upright positi
after careening.
(2) To right the helm :
Naut : To put it amidships, that Is in a
direct line with the keel.
(gh silent), «.t. [R'OHT, ».] To
ii<ys ^ ^ ^ ^^
l-17.
rit'-yns), * right-wls
*-
1 Having the right or just claim ; justly
entitled; holding or being by right or just
L1ITh« rtoAoW king "— Macaulay : HM. Enff., ch. xvi.
2. Belonging or owned by just claim ; law-
limed or held.
"'in accordance with right and jus-
tice * equitable.
" Yet not without hi. """'WR^.
B« b. th.t .Ing. the rwKft •! ~
» 4. Just, righteous.
" The rf»W/u« Lycurgu.."
oppr««e<l.--/<aia*l-17.
* right-drawn, a. .Drawn in a just
canse. (Shakesp. : Richard II., i. 1.)
right-hand, s. & a.
A. As substantive :
1 Lit. : The hand opposite to the left.
2' Fig.: An essential aid, assistant, or sup-
porter : as, He is my right-hand.
B. As adjective :
1 Lit. : Situated or being on or towards the
right hand ; leading towards the right hand.
"The rllht-'utnd .teed with .liver white.
•
orgmorality ; free from guilt or sin
•• I .m not come to »11 th. rtahMu, but rinnert to
I,pentanoe."-«<i«'«" lx. 13.
2. Just. (John xvii. 25.)
3. Done in accordance with the divine la
just. (Spenser :F.Q., III. xi. 9.)
4 Agreeable to the right ; just ; equitable
justly deserved : as, a righteous doom.
•righteous (as rit-yus)^t [BIOHTEOU
s ] To make righteous. (Bale.)
?
taw o'r jusSce r^fully, legitimately, by
2. Moral rectitude ; righteo'
"Tbu. it falllth to n« to fulfllle all
Wycliffe : itatOuw iii. 15.
right-less, right'-lSs (fffc silent), a. & ad».
[Eng. right; -less.]
A. As adjective :
1. Destitute of right ; having no right.
Deprived of one's rights.
!' ^8 odu : Wrongfully, without just right
" wholK> "
ivine will.
.. B«b act u rijw [;«< ' log ^rt...
Not when it mart, bat **£§£? j?ff*. «i.
«. Properly, fitly, suitably.
* -^cend^om b^V,, Unpi. , «, that »».
» thou »rt oil d. . p t_ yll. ,.
_
3. According to truth, reality, or fact;
correctly, not erroneously.
•1 Straightly ; directly in front.
- Sr.Aive. .blob r^«» .
8bo. nothing bnt »»toto": ^^
«6. Exactly, precisely.
there
4018
rlghtness— rill
right -ness (gh silent), f. [Eng. right ; -ness.)
1. The quality or state of being right ; con
fbrmity tn rule, standard, or fact; correct-
ness, rectitude, justice, righteousness.
2. Straightness.
move strongest ID a right line, which never.
thel««« la not caused by the rlytuntvt of the hue, l>ut
by the shortness of the distance.-— Bacon : .fat. Hut.
• right -ward (gh silent), adv. [Eng. right;
•mrd.] Toward or on the right hand.
" IttfflUifard and leftward rise the rocks."
SeuAey.
• right - wise, • right - wise - ly, &c.
[UlOHTEOUS, &C.)
rig -Id, o. [Lat. rigidus = stiff, from rigeo =
to be stiff; Fr. rigide ; Sp. & Ital. rigido.]
1. Stiff, stiffened; not easily bent, not
pliant.
" A body, that l« hollow, may be demonstrated to be
more rind :uid fu flexible than a solid one of the same
substance and weight"— Rag: On th* Creation.
2. Stiff and upright; bristling, erect: as,
rigid spears. (Uilton: P. L., vi. 83.)
w. Precipitous, steep.
*' The broken Umlscai*. by degrees
Ascending, roughens into rigid hills."
Thornton : Spring. MO.
4. Strict and unbending in opinion, prac-
tice, or discipline; austere, stern, Inflexible.
(Opposed to lev or indulgent.)
" The riff id royalists, who had a scruple about sitting
In an ««embly convoked by an nsarpet."— .VacauJay :
Bill. Ena.. ch. J.IIL
6, Strict; severely just; sharp; not lax.
" All tortures that
A flinty hangman's rage could execute,
Or rigid tyranny command with t'leaenre.1*
Jfauinyfr: Reotgada. U. 4.
• 6. Sharp, cruel, severe.
"What the Sllures vigour unwithstood
f Could do In rigid fight." Mail*: Cider, L in.
rigid body, >.
Mech. : A body which resists any change of
form when acted on by any force or forces.
rl-?ld'-l-ty, i. [Fr. TigtetiU, from Lat. rigidt-
tatem, accus. of rigid Has, from rioidiu = rigid
(q.T.) ; Ital. rigidita, rigidetza.]
I Ordinary language :
1. Tlie quality or state of being rigid ; stiff-
ness; want of pliability; rigidneas.
" AfTMMa'of the organs laauch a state w makes them
resist that expansion."— jlrftttfAaet : On AUntcntt.
2. Stiffness of appearance ; want of ease or
(race.
" Which severe observation of nature by the one
In her commonest, and by the other in her abaoluteat
fornie, moat Deeds produee In both a kind of rtaMt,
and constituent!}- more natural ness than gracefulness.
— Rtltyuico H'olt .niaiia, p. 66.
•3. Strictness, severity, austerity, sternness.
1L Meek. : Resistance to change of form.
•ifc-Id-ly, adv. [Eng. rigid; -ly.]
1. In a rigid or stiff manner; stiffly; not
flexibly or pliautly.
2. With strictness or severity ; strictly ; in-
flexibly ; with strict observance of rules or
discipline.
• Quarantine bad been rtoidlji and veutlously el-
apsed.- -flail, Cnrmaa,. Sent. JS, UK.
tig -id-ness, j. (Eng. rigid; -nets.]
1. The quality or state of being rigid : stiff-
ness, rigidity.
2. Strictness oransterityof temper; severity.
" We read of some that are righteous overmuch and
inch meus rigidntu prevails with them to Judge and
condemn all but themselves^-Auewa*: pilgrim;
Proyrftt, pt. L
-t rl-gl d'-U-loas, a. [Mod. Lat. rigidulus,
diijim. from Lat. rigtdlu = rigid.]
Hot. : Slightly rigid.
Xig'-lSt, ». [Fr. reglit, from Lat. regvla — A
rule. I A flat thin piece of wood, nsed for
picture frames ; also used in printing to regu-
late the margin, tic. [REOLET.I
" The pieces that ale Intended to make the frames
fOTjiutjres, before they are moulded, are called rig.
rig" ma role, ». 4 o. [A corrupt, of ragman-
A. At subst. : A long unintelligible story ; a
succession of confused or disjointed state-
ment* ; loose disjointed talk or writing ; in-
cohen-n* harangue ; nonsense.
" His »i*ech was a fine sample, on the whole.
Ol rhetoric, whteh the Imrn'd call rlgmarol*'
Bgron : lion Juan, L 174.
B. At adj. : Congftrtrnjr, of, or characterized
BJ rigmarole ; unintelligible, nonsensical.
*rig'-m»-rol-i»h,a. [Eng. ngnarol(e) ; .ish
Incuht-rent, unintelligible, disconnected, non
sensical, rigmarole.
" Which in his rambling and ritrmarotit\ way h
endeavoured to answer."— Daily Telegraph. March 1
ri'-gdl (I), «. [ItaL rigolo.] A circle.
" This Is a sleep.
That from this golden rigot hath divorced
So many English kings. ^
S*o*ee«. .- s Henry IV., Ir. 4.
ri'-g&l (2), «. [REGAL, s.] A kind of musica
instrument ; a regal.
rig; -or, rig'-oirr, ». [O. Ft. rigour (Fr
rigueur), from Lat. rigorem, accus. of ripor =
harshness, from rigeo = to be stiff; Sp. 4 Port.
rigor; Ital. rigore.]
L Ordinary Language :
1. The state of being rigid or stiff; rigidity
stiffness, rigidness.
" If the gangrene be from cold, the part Is firs
benumiu'd, then accompanied with a (.ricking pall
also a redness, which by decrees turuetli black, an
horrour and rigour seizeth upon the iiatient.'1— Wise-
man .- Surgery, bk.vL.ch. li.
2. Stiffness or inflexibility of opinion o
temper ; sternness, stubbomiipss.
3. Austerity or severity of life ; voluntarj
submission to pain, abstinence, or mortiiica
tion of the body.
" This prince lived In this convent, with all th
rigor and austerity of a capuchin."— Addtton : On Italy
4. Strictness, severity ; exactness, withou
any abatement, relaxation, or mitigation
(Opposed to lamess.)
" Let him have all the rigour of the low.-
Shakaf. : * ffenrf VI.. 1 s.
5. Severity, harshness, sternness, cruelty
bard-heartedness.
" What vice has tt subdued ? whose heart reclaimed
By riff"ttr ;" Cowper .- raj*, u. 420.
*6. Violence, fury.
"Therewith upon his crest
With rigor so outrageous he smltt"
Sl*x*r:f. «.. LILU.
7. Seventy, aspenty.
H. Path, t Med. :
1. A violent chill or ague-shake.
2. Rigidity, stiffness ; as rigor^nortit (q.v.).
rigor-mortls, s.
Physiol. : The cadaveric rigidity or stiffness
of the body which arises within seven hours
after death. It begins with the muscles of
the lower jaw and neck, then those of the
trunk, next those of the arms, and, finally
those of the legs. It ultimately passes off in
the same order as it came. It is somewhat
variable in its period, sometimes showing itself
within hall an huur after death, and sometimes
beiug delayed twenty or thirty hours. Its
average period of duration Is from twenty-four
to thirty-six hours. This is the most important
of the various evidences of death, others which
are occasionally relied upon, being apt tu prove
deceptive.
I'-or-lsm, t rig'-our-ism, «. [Eng. rigor,
I Ordinary Language :
L Rigidity in principle or practice •
austerity.
8. Severity, as of style, writing, tc.
IL Church Hist. <t Theology : The system
which prescribes that in all cases the safer
way- that of obedience to the law— is to be
followed. As Jansenicrt confessors adopted
this view, the word rigorism is sometimes
used as synonymous witli Jansenism (q.v )
Mitigated rigorism is known as Tutiorism
(q.v.).
"The line be draws ls not, what he probably thought
Il^eate*°n «?£?. "^"^ ""' '"*•"
.
rlr-or-Ist, t rig -our 1st, o. t j. [Eng
rigor, rigour; -«(.]
A. A3 adj. : Of pertaining to, or guided by
the principles of Rigorism.
"
norJa«,n|;.'"'-~IU °°d •>">«•*
no^plsee in his writings.-— incyc. SrU. led. «tti), ilv.
B. As substantive :
L Ord. Lang. : A person of severe or austere
principles or practice ; one who adheres to
severity or purity, as of style, Ac.
IL Chunk Httt. « Theology :
1. A theologian or confessor who adopts
and is guided by the principle, of RigorUm
" One Rigortit lays down that It U a mortal sin to
do su."-«»cve. flr*. (ed. Mh|. xiv. tw.
* 2. A Jansenist confessor.
" It Is not altogether without reason when they
[the Jansenistsl were branded by th«ir adveraariea
with the title of «(uoru(.."_jfo«iim ,,d, »elat™;7j!
rig'-dr-ous, *ry-gor-ous, a. (Fr. rigor-
eux, from Low Lat. rigorosus, from rigor =
rigor (q.v.); Sp. rigoroso, riguroso; Port, it
Ital. rigoroso.]
L Characterized by or manifesting rigor;
•evere, stern, inflexible; allowing no abate-
ment or mitigation.
" And finds him rtgorou* and severe."
Covptr : Divine Love.
2. Marked by rigor or severity ; severe,
strict, stringent : as, ^rigorous administration
of the law.
* 3. Severe, harsh.
" Who shall attempt* me with rtgorow wordes."—
Bfmer, : froiaart ; Crantcte. vol f . ch. cxjx.
4. Severe, intense ; very cold : as, a rigoraia
winter.
5. Exact, precise, strict ; scrupulously ac-
curate : as, a rigorous definition.
rlg'-dr-otts-ly, adv. [Eng. rignrout ; -ly.]
1. In a rigorous manner ; severely ; strictly ;
without abatement, relaxation, or mitigation;
sternly, rigidly, inflexibly.
2. Strictly, accurately; with scrupulous
exactness.
rig' or otis ness, s [Eng. rigorous; -neu.]
The quality or state of being rigorous ; severity,
strictness, rigor, exactness.
Rigs' dag, .. The parliament of Denmark,
consisting of an upper bouse, the Landething,
and a lower, the Folkething.
rigs da'-ler, s. [Dan. rige = a kingdom, and
Holer = a dollar.) A coin formerly current la
Denmark, value 2s. 22'3d. sterling.
Rig Ve'-da, s. [Sansc. rich = praise, and
«<io = knowledge, cugu. with Lat. video = to
see; Gr. oloa (o«ti) = I hive seen, I know
Mid. Eug. I wit; Mod. Eng. wisdom.]
Sansc. Literature: The oldest and most
original of the four Vedas, and probably the
oldest literary composition in the world. In
all likelihood it was in course of composi-
tion about 1,400 years B.C., but was not com-
mitted to writing at that time. It contains
no allusion to writing or writing materials,
and Max Milller believes that for a long
period it was transmitted orally from genera-
tion to generation. It consists of 1,017 short
lyrical poems, with 10.S80 verses. The re-
ligion was nature worship, Indra, the Uloud-
compeller, being the chief object of adoration,
and, after him, Agni (cf. Lat. ignis) the God
of fire. The Hindoo Triad had not yet arisen.
[VEDA.] The Rig Veda does not recognize the
institution of caste. Beef was eaten. Women
held a high position, and some of the hymns
were composed by them. The rite of suttee
was unknown ; the conquest of Indra had
only begun, and the Ganges, incidentally men-
tioned, had not become a sacred stream.
-, rig -wood ie, s. [Eng. rig
= ridge, and witky.] The rope or chain that
goes over a horse's back to support the shafts
of a vehicle. Used by Burns adjectively u
resembling a rigwiddie, and hence, span
withered, sapless.
" But wltber'd beldams auld and droll,
Xisrvoodu hags wad spean a foul."
... Burnt : Tarn ff fOiatittr.
rile, v.l. [Roiu]
1. To render turbid, as liquid ; to soil
(Prov.)
2. To make cross or angry; to vex, to
irritate.
" The moor she riled me."
Tennyson. .Voi-l*ern CotUtr.
rl-lle'-Td, rf-li-e -vo, s. [RELIEF.]
rlU, s. [Welsh rhill = a row, a trench, a drill,
contract, from rhigol=a trench, a groove,
fete, ««. ftre Amidst, whit, An. fetier; we, wet, here, camel. Her. there; pine. pit. sire. «r. marine; go. pot,
or. wore. woU. work. who. .in; mute, cub, oiire. ijnlte, our. rule, All: try. Syrian. ... o> = e ; ey = a; g,u = kw.
dimin. from rhig = a notch, a groove i ; Low
Oer. rille = a brook, a rilL] A small brook ,
a streamlet, a rivulet.
To "H" in rius or stuaU
murmurs gently
streams.
•rill'-St, J. [Eng. r«i; dimin. suff. -et.) A
little rill or streamlet.
•• Th' Industrio
Tbo» ri<«, that
.
e thu. labour. »» »!»«•
«*•• r
shored cogT Welsh rMm.
= a rim, an edge, rMmio = to
= to form a rim.)
L Ordinary Language:
1. The extreme edge, border, or margin or
any tiling : as, the rim of a kettle, the nm of a
hat, the rim of a glass, &c.
«2 The lower part of the abdomen or belly
the peritoneum or inner membra
'"• » , win fetch tb, *
n. Technically:
1. Nautical:
(1) The extreme edge of the top.
(2) The circular, notched plate of a capstan
or windlass into which the pawls drop.
2. Vehicles:
(1) The circular wooden portion forming the
periphery of a wheel.
(2) The peripheral portion of a car-whe
attached by spokes or web to the boss or nave.
rim look, s. A lock having an exterior
metallic case which projects from the face of
the door, differing thus from a mortise-lock.
rim, «.(. [B'M, »•!
1. To form or furnish with a rim ; to put a
hoop or rim on at the edge.
2. To be or to form a rim round ; to border,
ri'-ma, «. [I/at.]
1. 'Anat. : A cleft : as, the rima of the glottis.
2. Bot. : The cleft-like ostiolum of certain
fungals.
ri-mau-da'-han.<>. [Native name.]
ZaoL: Felis macnxxKs; about three
long, or four with the tail, and combining the
onrkings both of the tiger and the leopard.
It Is found in Sumatra.
rim' -base, «. [Eng. rim, and bau.1
1 Ordn. : A short cylinder at the junction
of a trunnion wit h the gun. It Is an enlarge-
ment or shoulder to the trunnion which forms
the journal to the piece in elevating or depress-
inz*
2 Small-arms: The shoulder on the stock
of a musket against which the breech of the
barrel rests.
rlm'-ble-ram-ble, a. [A redupl. of ramble
(qv.).] Vague ; harum-scarum.
"The greatest part o( the task was only rlmMe
reniJI " discourse.1^ n>« rw™ Prt*» I1""*
t rim-bom -bo, s. [Ital.]
Geol : A peculiar resonance of the gronnc
when struck during some volcanic or earth
quake convulsions.
rill— ring
. .
Icel. rima; Dai., riim; Sw. rim; O. H. Oer
rim, arim = number; Ger. retm; Fr. nme
Sn * Port, rima; Ital. nma; Irish rtmft,
Welsh ray; Gr. op.frVo* (orifiw. I = numl«^
Gael aireamh. Tin; spelling rt!/me is not
earlier than 1550. (StoU.)]
1 A correspondence of sound in the final
syllable or syllables of two or more words ;
especially the correspondence in sound of the
final syllable or word of one line of poetry
with the final syllable or word of another.
Three things are essential to a perfect rime :•
(1) Identity in the vowel sound, and, if the
word, end Iri ,a consonant, in,«'e.,con,s™a"t'
also, as in try and cry, sight and I light. Idei ititj
of letters is not enough, the identity must be
one of sound ; thus, dose and lose, heath and
death are not rimes.
(2) Difference in the consonants preceding
the vowel, as way and lay,f,nd and MM
(3) Similarity of accent, as sing and fling ;
tinging and^inff would not be good nines.
* Words like oar and o'er, eye and 7, are
assonances [ASSONANCE]. Rimes in which the
final syllables alone correspond arecalledsingle
or masculine (male) rimes, as taiuj, hand;
those iu which the two final syllables corre-
spond, the first being accented, are called
double or feminine (female) rimes as frying,
tnSS. Triple rimes extend over three , sylla-
bles, as scrutiny, mutiny ; dutiful, beautiful.
9 An expression of thought in verse ;
poetry, verse, metre ; a composition, especially
a short one, in verse.
•• Thing. nnatMmpted yet l»Jj™£ "'/i. „.
3. A verse or line riming with another.
" 11. perhaps, the.e rtyme. of mine ihould sound not
" to >
4019
« ri-mOS'-l-ty, s. (Eng. rimoa(e); -«».] Thl
quality or state of being rimose.
ri'-mous, o. [RIMOSE.]
rim' -pie, t. [A.S. hrimpan = to wrinkle.)
[RUMPLE.] A wrinkle or fold.
rim'-ple,*.!. &i. [Dut. rtmpefen.] [RIMPL«, s.]
A. Trans. : To rimple, to rumple, to pucker
" The akin was tense, also rimpted aud blistered."—
B. Intrant. : To become wrinkled, rumpled,
or puckered ; to ripple (q.v.X
•• Roamed by rimpling rivers, a—
rim' stock, s. [Eng. rim, and stock.] A clog-
almanac (q.v.).
ri'-mu-la, t. [Dimin. from Lat rimo = a
Palreont. : A genns of Fissurellidre. Shell
thin, and cancellated with a perforation near
he anterior margin. Known British species
seven ; three from the Lias, and four from the
Lower Oolite.
rim'-y, o- tEng. rime (i), «.; •».] l
ing or covered with rime or hoar-frost ; frosty.
•• The »lr Is now cold, hot, dry. or moist : and the*
thin, thick, foggy, rims, or poisonous. -Bar**-
rin, ».«. [Rtrs.] (Scotch.)
rtn-about, ». One who runs about th»
country ; a vagabond.
rind, * rinde, " rlne, rynde, ••. [A.8.
rtS« = the back of a tree, a """(of breml),
cogn with O. Dut. rinde = the bark of a tree ,
O H Oer. rinta; Oer. rivde.]
4. A word which rimes or corresponds in
sound with another.
11 Neither rime (or rhyme) nor reason: Ap-
plied to anything absurd, foolish, or reckless.
* "When, in the why. and the wherefor, '- —*~
2. Bot. : A structure intermediate between
epidermis and bark.
rime (1), rhyme, * rhime, 'rjrme, r.t & t
[A.8. riman.}
\, Intransitivt: .
1. To accord or correspond in the final
syllables.
" He was too wwm on picking; work to dwell.
But fiwotted his notions as they fell,
And. u they rhim'd, and rattl
2 To make rimes or verses.
•• There rn^ch'd the bard ud blockhead side by.slde,
TNtorSw'd for hire, and patronl.'rt tor nrlde.
B. Transitive:
1. To put into rime : as, To rime a story.
•'2. To put or bring into a certain state by
making rimes.
rim Prob. connected with Or.
mos), «p«<w (kruos) = frost, «pv<rroMo5 (fcra-
ttal'os) T= crystal (q.v.).] Hoar-frost ; froze
or congealed dew.
" In » boor-frort. that which we call • H™* '•
multitude of qnadTMmuUr pri.me, exactly, ngure
"it piled without any order, one over another, -area
Coma. Sacra, bk. i., en. iii., i 83.
•rime (2),* rim, «. [Lat-rimo.] A chink,
fissure, a rift. [KlMA.]
cc „,,
Tent the admlnion of wet or dry Ingested. -
Vulgar jBrrouri, bk. iv., cb. vii£
«. [Ety
a ladder.
IB (3X «• [Etym. doubtful.] A rung
mnd of a I
ami pest = a pestilence, a plague.)
Animal Pathol. : A malignant and e
cattle fever indigenous to the Asiau.
ami elsewhere in Asia. Unknown in the
United States. [CATTtE-PLAOt'E, 2.)
orm —
concern.
.
course, or gutter.
• rln-et,». [HIND.]
rin-for-ian'-dd (z as ts). od«. [ItaL]
Mtwic : The same as CRESCENDO (q.v.).
themselves out aga —
• rime-royal, * rhyme-royal, «. A
namVSrmerl? given to the stanza o7;seven-
lines of ten-syllabled verse, in which the first
and third lim-s rime, the second, fourth, and
fifth, and the sixth and seventh.
rime (2), v.l. [HrME(D, «•! To freeze or con-
geal into rime or hoar-frost.
rim'-er (2), »- (Eng. rim(e) (3), s. ; -tr.]
1. A reamer (q.v.).
2. Fort.: A palisade.
JH.O. [Eng.rim;-fcM.] Having no
rim ; without a rim.
lots); 'Eng. circus (q.v.).]
L Ordinary Language :
1 Literally :
(I) A circle, or a circular line, or anything
In the form of a circular line or hoop : as,
tni A circle or hoop of gold, or other ma-
t.,^! worn on the fl'nger.V in the ears, or
other parts of the body as an ornament.
rimmed, JM. par. or a. [Bin, «.]
pies, &c.
ac
abounding in fissures, clefts, or cracks.
"Our rimo» «od rimpled carcasses." -Ul/ce,ttr.
Otta Podrltia, No. 19.
ri-mose'-ly, adv. [Eng. rimose; -ly.) In »
manner.
01 A hoop of metal used as a means of
attachment, of the nature of a link, as
ring-bolt, lap-riw, the ring on a nee
*c In other cases, as a means ot a?ws
Mthekey-rW spUt-rln». Other applications
are obvious : as, a napkin-nu», «e.
(2) An inclosed area or space, generally of
circular form : as,
(a) An area in which sports or games are held.
" Place me. O place me In the A«^Jr!"^ , „ .
Where youthful 'A^ff^^t nffSiUU.
n,\ The inclosed space within which pugi-
lists fight.
(e) The inclosed »P»« 1n. whic* ^Hhow or
arc exhibited or exercised in a cattle show
market, or at an auction.
» A nnmercm. company, g»thered round the riwt.
-St. Jama'l Baatu, Sept. 23. 18SS.
4020
ring
(d) The space set apart for betting on *
nce-rourse.
2. Figuratively:
0) A circle.
" Bat life within a narrow rina
Of giddy Joys comprised. "
Cotrper : BUI of Mortality. A.D. int.
(2) A group of persons in a circle ; a circle.
" Make a ring about the corps* of Gnaw."
SkaJfetp. : Juliut Catar, iii. a.
(3) A circular coarse.
(4) A combination of persons for personal
ends, as for controlling the market In stocks,
or any particular commodity, or for political
purposes.
IL Technically :
1. Anal. : Anything more or less like a ring.
H Above the crest of the pubis there Is a
superficial or abdominal ring, an oblique open-
Ing, and an internal or deep abdominal ring
and near them a crural ring.
2. Arch. : The list, cincture, or annulet
round a column.
3. Bot. : One of the annual circular layers
in timber.
4. Comm. : A measure of staves or wood pre-
pared for casks, containing four shocks or 240
pieces.
5. Geom. : The area or space between two
concentric circles.
6. Naut.: The appendage by which the
cable is attached to the anchor by means of
the shackle on the end of the chain-cable
called the anchor-shackle.
7. Sun. : An instrument formerly used for
taking the sun's altitude, &c., consisting of a
ring, usually of brass, suspended by a swivel,
with a hole on one side, through which a solar
ray entering indicated the altitude upon the
inner graduated concave surface.
8. Ordn. : A circle of metal of which there
are five kinds, viz., the base-ring, reinforce-
ring, trunnion-ring, cornice-ring, and muzzle-
ting, but these terms do not apply to most
modern ordnance.
1 (1) Fairy rings : [FArRY-RisosJ.
(2) Newton's rings : [NEWTOS].
(3) NobMt ringt : [Koaiu].
(4) Satnrn'i rings : [SiTURK].
(5) The Prix Ring: Prize-fighting or prhw-
flghters collectively.
(6) The ring:
(a) Betting men or bookmakers collectively.
".*!? rin" **• bMn nard hlt "T "» succes. of Hal.
amnterie.-— flatty Oirmlcb, Oct. It. isti.
(6) The Prize Ring (q.v.).
•ring-armor, ,. Armor of ring,
mail (q.v.).
ring-barker, t. One who cuts the bark
of a tree in a ring, so as to destroy the life of
the tree.
"Their skeleton nakednee. due to the ruthless aza
Of therfn,.oarter."_fl»fly TOwraph, Sept W. mt
ring-barking, ,. The act or practice of
destroying the life of trees by cutting the
lark in a ring.
•k!l ?*• "•"•"UonaJU practice of thinning the tree, by
i£ oy inches process, known as Banning and
rt«it-»ar*r»,. --flatty t^fra,^ Sept. 10. 18W.
ring-bird, t. The reed-bunting (q.v.).
ring-bit, «.
Manege : A bit having a ring cheek, whether
loose or otherwise.
ring-blaokblrd,>. The ring-ousel (q.v.).
ring-bolt, . .
Naut. : A ring passing through an eye in the
end or a bolt which is secured to the deck or
side of a vessel or on a wharf. It is used for
attachment of a rope or tackle. On each side
a port it is used for hooking the train-
tackles by which the gun is manoeuvred.
ring-bone, ».
Parr. : (See extract).
misso
«. A go-between, no
™ carrylng a fng as a token of
ring-chuck, >. A hollow chuck whose
grasping end is capable of being contracted by
a ring, so as to hold firmly the object to be
turned. The screw end fits the mandrel of
the lathe-head.
ring-coupling, «. [THIKBLE-OODPLINO.J
ring-course, s.
Arch. : The outer course of stone or brick
in an arch.
ring-dial, «. A pocket sun-dial In the
form of a ring.
ring-dog, ». An implement for hauling
timber, consisting of two dogs connected by a
ring through the eyes. [Doo, «.]
ring-dotterel, .-•.
Ornith. : jEgialitis (in older classifications
Charadriia) hiaticula.. It is much smaller
than the Dotterel (q.v.), and is distinguished
by its black collar, and its brilliant, gold-
coloured eyes. This bird was formerly cele-
brated in folk-medicine. To be cured of the
jaundice it was held to be only necessary to
look fixedly at the bird's eyes, with a firm
faith in the success of the experiment.
ring-dove, ». [WOODPIGEON.]
ring-dropper, s. One who practises
ring-dropping.
"After hie punishment, he waa. daring some yean,
lost In the crowd of pilferer.? rtaoXoSw/Tud
sharper, who Infested the capital '— jfacautoy .- BUL
Kng., ch. xviU.
ring-dropping, «. A trick practised
upon the unwary by sharpers, who pretend
to find a ring, or other article of jewellery
made of imitation gold, which they sell to the
victim as gold.
ring-fence, .'.
1. Lit. : A fence, Inclosing in a more or less
circular line, an estate or considerable extent
of country.
2. fig. : An inclosing line or limit.
ring-anger, t. The third finger of the
left hand, on which the ring is placed in
marriage.
ring-footed gnat, «.
Bntam. : Culex annulatm, a British species.
It frequents houses, and its bite causes
greater irritation than that of the House-
gnat, C. ciliaris.
ring-formations, .-•. pi.
Attrm. : Certain walled or ramparted plains
m the surface of the moon, supposed to be
non-volcanic, as no central cone is discernible.
ring-gauge, ».
1. Road-maUna: A ring two and a half
inches wide in the aperture, used for deter-
mining the size of broken stone under the
Macadam system of road-making.
2. Jewell : A conical piece of wood or a
tapering metallic slip, having marked upon it
a series of sizes of rings, according to an estab-
lished gauge, or actual parts of an inch in
diameter.
3. Ordn. : A circular steel gauge used In in-
specting shot and shell. They are made of
two sizes for each calibre, the larger being a
trifle more and the smaller a trifle less in
diameter than the true calibre of the projec-
tile All shot received must pass through
len cloth.
•ring-hedge,
«. A ring-fence
(q.v.).
ring - look,
*. A puzzle-lock ;
a letter-lock
(q.v.).
ring-mail,
».
Old Arm.: De-
fensive armour
composed of
small rings of RINO-MAIL.
steel sewn edge-
ways upon a strong garment of leather or
quilted cloth. It differs from chainmail, in
that the rings of the latter are interlaced wttfc
each other, and strongly fastened with rivets
It was worn in the thirteenth and part of the
fourteenth centuries.
•ring-man, s.
1. One connected with the betting- or prize
ring ; a betting or sporting man.
2. The third finger of the left hand : the
ring-finger.
*°d *• •*»•"•"••-
ring-master, ». One who has charge of
the performances in a circus-ring.
" T,'!'! wtblte 'h°ns In the rtna-maaet'i stronz and
merciless hand, "-erotic, June «. 1885, p. K>. ^
ring micrometer, s.
Optics : A metallic ring fixed in the field of
a telescope, and used to determine differences
of declination between stars from the differ-
ences of time occupied by them in traversing
different chords, either of the inner or outer
periphery of the ring ; a circular micrometer.
ring-money, ».
Numismatics : Money formed like a ring It
was in use in Egypt and some other ancient
nations before thecoins of ordinary form began
Cajsar (at Bel. Gal., v. 12) is made to speak of
annulis ferreis," " pro nummo," among the
ancient Britons at the time of his invasion
but there are two other readings of the passage.
Rmg-money existed in Sweden and Norway as
late as the twelfth century, and is still current
in parts of Africa.
ring-necked pheasant, >.
Ornith. : Phasianus ttrrquatus, from China.
Its plumage is extremely brilliant, with a dis-
tinct white collar. It breeds freely in cap.
tivity.
ring-net, ». A net used by entomologist*
for catching butterflies. It consists of a ring
of cane or metal, about fifteen inches in dia-
meter, fixed on the end of a walking stick, and
bearing a net of leno, or book muslin the
length of the arm. The net must not end in
a point, or the butterflies would get jammed
into it and injure the feathery scales of their
wings.
ring ousel, ring ouzel, «. [Ousit, *.,
ring-rope, ».
Naut. : A rope secured to a ring-bolt in th«
deck to secure the cable or a purchase, or to
check the cable in
veering.
ring-sail, -.
Naut. : A small,
light sail set on a
mast on the taf-
raU.
ring -saw, >.
A saw having an
annular web.
ring-shaped,
a. Having the
shape of a ring ;
annular.
ring-stand, ». A smaH stand having
projecting pins on which to place finger-
nngs.
ring-stopper, ».
Naut. : A long piece of rope secured to an
after ring-bolt, and the loop embracing the
cable through the next, while others in succes-
sion nip the cable home to each ring-bolt in
succession. It is a precaution in veering cable
in bad weather.
* ringrstreaked. • ring-straked, a.
.Having circular streaks or lines on the body.
"A He r?nioved, thfl he-goats that were Hnp-ftraatai
SSSS ""I •" th« she-goat, that were speckled."
ring-tall, s.
1. Naut. : An additional sail net abaft the
spanker or driver, to extend its urea in light
winds.
2. Ornithology:
(1) A ring-tailed eagle (q.v.).
. «^any other authors mention the eagle and rl«w-
titUi In such terms as to leave the identity ol the Wrd
almoet unquestionable.--*,.,. Cyclop. (W. MM.}.
(2) The female of the hen-harrier (Cirait
cyannt). So called from a rust-coloured ring
formed by the tips of the tail-feathers.
4021
Xing-ta oom :
Kaut. : A spar to rig out on the spanker-
boom to set the ring-tail.
ring-tailed, a. Having the tail marked
withTseries ofrings or ring-like markings.
Ring-tailed cat •'
Zool. : The name given by the miners
JtaSrif atluta, one of the Procyonld* , occur-
ring in California, Texas, and the higher
^(f\]^\&lri^an = X^
rinif-'coKn with Dut. ringen ; IceL hringja ;
Dan ' ' ringe; Bw. ringa = to ring; Icel. Itrang
= a'din ; Lat. clangor.}
1 To cause to sound, as a sonorous metallic
body, by striking, or causing to be struck by
some body.
2 To produce by ringing, as a sound or peal.
3. To attend on, celebrate, proclaim, or
usher in by ringing.
•• No mournlul bell shall ring her funeral.
Shakejp. : Titut Andronicut, T. S.
KINO-TAILED CAT.
regions of Mexico. It is about a yard long
of which the tail occupies one 'third. The
far is brown, and the tail beautifully ringed
K is easily tamed, and makes an excellen
mouserTwhence its misleading popular name
Called also Cacomixle.
Ring-tailed eagle :
Ornilh. : An immature golden eagle (of from
one to two years).
Ring-tailed lemur :
Zool. : Lemur catta. [MAOACO.l
ring thrush, »• [BINO-OOSKL.]
• ring-time, ». Time for marrying.
ring tumbler, «.
Locksmith. : An annular-shaped tumbler
• lock.
rlne-vortex, t. A number of small
etrdeTplaced side by side to formalargeron
ring-wall,'.
MetalL : The inner lining of a furnace.
ring (2), ». IBINO, («). "•!
L Literally:
1 The sound of a bell or other sonorous
body, particularly the sound of metals.
•• In vain, with cymbal.' H
M^M«MH,MHM^HKB
ring" -or, s. [Eng. ring (2), v. ; -cr.)
1. Ord. Lang. : One who rings, especially
one who rings chimes on bells.
" A bell without a rinjw."
Btauinont : A Sonnet
2. Mining: A crow-bar.
3 Sporting dang •'
Julent contestant in a race or game,
entered under an assumed name.
.
• 4 To cause to sound loudly.
2. A chime or set of bells harmonically
tuned
•• H. meant to hang ... r~t,«nd tm"b" "*«">'
bell* a. any In the world. — Fuller.
IL Figuratively:
1 Any loud sound ; the sound of numerous
voices; a sound continued, repeated, or re
verberated.
2. Particular character when uttered : hence,
characteristic sound.
- A kind ot youthful vigour, a manly 'rbv «l»ut U>
,,tt«raneea.--fla«» C»romrf«. Oct. 1, 1884.
(i), »•*• * <• 1EINO (1>> '-1
5. To utter sonorously ; to repeat loudly,
often, or earnestly; to proclaim, to celebrate,
as, To ring one's praises.
B. Intransitive:
1 To sound, as a bell or other sonoro
body, particularly a metallic
8t™ On' the beech'i pride, and the oak. brown .ide.
Lord Richard'. •»j£*«I5£>V<,, !<,*,. iv. ,a.
2. To practise the art of making music with
bells tuned harmonically.
L Ordinary Language .
* 1 To encircle ; to surround with, or as
with'a ring. (Shalcesp. : 1 Henry VI., iv. 4.)
2. To fit with a ring, as the finger, or the
snout of swine.
» Sill theee finger, ^^l^^j^li. i
* 3 To wed by a marriage ring.
"I wai bom ota true man and a rtoioVJ wife. -
JW.»ion : «u««>i Man. L 1.
H. Technically :
1. Hart. : To cut out a ring of bark from
to as to obstruct the sap.
2 Manege : To exercise, as a horse, by cans
Ing'to run ronnd in a ring while being held b
* long rein ; to lunge.
" A line horn they were ringing."—
Helen, ch. vi.
* B. Intrans. : To form a circle ; to circle
to cluster. (Spenser : F. Q., vi. Introd.)
| To ring a quoit : To pitch it so that
'1 encircle the pin.
rirunnff ~—Holdt.r.
3. To have a sensation of sound continue. ;
to continue sounding ; to tingle : as, My ea.s
ring with the noise.
4. To sound, to resound.
niallv one euwiou u..-~.
2. A quoit pitched so as to encircle the peg.
ring -ing, pr- !»«••. "-,*»• lBlNO (*)• *•'
A. As. pr. par. : (See the verb).
B Asadj. : Having or giving out the sound
of a bell ; resonant, sonorous, resounding : as,
a ringing voice, a ringing cheer.
C. As substantive :
1 The act of causing to sound, as a sonoroui
i metallic body ; the act or art of making music
' with bells. ^ ^ ^ xmmaa
"srA°ringing sound ; the sound as of belli
ringing : as, a ringing in the ear. »
rlntt-lnK-1?, adv. [Eng. ringing; -ly.} In
stringing, sonorous, or resounding manner,
with a ring.
" Glove on ground that answer, rinffinfflf
The aaS^Sg^^U r. 1.U7.
rfn-gle, v.t. [Eng. •Ang (1), v. ; suff. -!«.)
To ring, as hogs.
*, To be filled, as with report, fame, or
talk • as, The world ring, with his praises.
6 To be famous or celebrated ; to resound.
., who« n«n. in arm. "
the
, ».*. [Formed from ringlcad*
- To act " nn8le»<ler to-
rintf-lead-er, i. [Eng. ring (1), s., and
leader.}
• 1. On« who leads a ring, as of dancers, ac.
•J 1. To ring changes upon :
(1) Lit. : To produce alternated or wi
peals on.
(2) Fig.: To u»e wlou-ly, or in various
whole «em. to^amountto a Uttl J^J t*^
T To ring down : To conclude ; to end at
onto- from the theatrical custom of ringing*
beUto give notice for the fall of the curtain.
3. To ring th» bells backward :VoBomrt the
chimes in the reverse order. (It was done *s
a signal of alarm, danger, or fire.)
1. To ring the changes : [CHANGE, *. !].
ringed, o. [Eng. ring (1), ». ; •«*•]
I_ Ordinary Language :
I. Surrounded with, or as with * ring 01
rings ; encircled.
2 Covered with, or as with rings.
« The rerface of the water wae rtnftd «U aw. -
nod, Oct. 17, 188S.
IL Bot : Annulated (q.v.).
* ringed-animals, s. pi-
Zool. : The Annulosa (q.v.).
ringed-carpet, -.
Entom. : A British geometer-moth, Boarmu
cinctaria.
ringed-plover, ». [BINO-DOTTEREI.]
ringed-seal, s.
Pa^mys^fGrar^er^F^dS:
and Fjord Seal.
ringed-snake, s.
Zool. : The common English snake, Tropt-
donotus natrix (formerly Natrix torquata).
ringed-worms, s. pi.
Zool. : The Annelida (q.v.).
rin£-ent,a. [Lat. ringens, pr. par. of ringor
= to gape.]
« 1 Ord. Lang. : Gaping ; open wide.
,,,_ -,!H, -t~a*Hi line Of
.
-rw i top*'' Suprnnocy. v. .
2 The leader of a faction, or any association
of men engaged in any illegal enterprise, a.
rioters, mutineers, or the like.
rlntf-let, «. [Eng. ri7i0(l), «. ; dimin. suff. -1M.)
L Ordinary Language:
1. A little ring.
• 3. A little circle ; a lairy ring.
" When lalrle. in their rlngM; there
Do danoe their nljhU,™
8. A curl, particularly of hair.
-such
lets.
rlng'-wdrm, ». [Eng. ring (i), s., and worn.}
- - • • Tinea tonsurans, an affection of
•'p, or chin, usually circular caused
aSd the application of sulphurous acid and
^arine o? iodine are among the most Affective
remedies. [HONKVCOMB-RINOWOKM, PLICA.)
2. ZooJ. : The genus lulus. (Suavntm.)
rlngworm-shrnb, >.
Bot. : Cassia alata.
,. [A variation of ring (1), s. ; cf. pri«-
n of a sheet of ice, generally
,
"'
2. Botany: „ .
(1) (Of an irregular manopetalous coroUa) :
Properly havingthe two lips separated from
pressed together.
(2) More loosely, the same as PERSONATE.
curling is played.
2 A sheet ol artificially FSgS? *^£jj
^£^&$8S8^
4022
rlnk'-er. s. [Eug. rink, \. • -«-.] One who
skates on a rink.
rink'-ite, a. [After Dr. Rink ; suff. -tte(J«n.).]
Min. : A monoclinic mineral occurring in
crystals with variousothersat Kangerdluiirsuk
West Oreenlaud. Hardness, 5 ; sp. gr. B-46 •
colour, yellowish-brown ; transparent in thin
splinters ; lustre, vitreous, greasy on fracture
surfaces. The mean of live analyses gave •
fluorine, 5-82 ; silica, 2»'08 ; titanicacid, 18-36 ;
protoxides of cerium, lanthanum, didymium
21-1!6; yttria, 0'St2 ; protoxide of iron 0'44 :
lime, 23-20; soda, 8-fl8 =108-11. Lorenzen
suggests the formula 2R E Oj + NaFl iu which
B = Ce, La, Di, Y, Fe, Ca, and R = 81,71.
rinse, • relnse, • rence, • rense, • rynsc,
».t [O. Fr. riitser, reinser (Fr. rimxr). from
Icel. hreinsa = to make clean, to cleanse
from hreina = clean, pure ; cf. Dan. roue = to
purify, from rem= clean ; Sw. renta. from ren
= clean ; Ger. rein ; Goth, brains = pure
clean.) To wash lightly ; to cleanse with a
second application of clean water after wash-
ing ; especially to cleanse the inner surface of
by the introduction of water or other liquid.
(Said of hollow vessels.)
'I TJ". »«l«»l»>ur|ji« niilkraaldt occ*«ion»lly Hnutl
oat their cam »t the very .pof-rtrfd. Dec. «. 188*
rinse, ». [RINSE,?.] The act of rinsing.
rinker— ripe
> . -
or that which rinses.
rln -there-vint. ». A a. (Scotch rt» = run ;
Eng. there, and mt.}
A. At subst. : One who runs out of doors • a
gadabout ; a vagabond.
B. At adj. : Wandering without a home ;
vagrant, vagabond.
(After Dd m°- "d Gr- *««
) = a stone.)
Mm. : The same as OSOFBITE (q.v.).
"r^S?*6- '• CE'y"1- doubtful, bnt prob. after
Del Rio ; n connect., and suff. -ite (if in.).]
Art». : A variety of tetrahedrite (q.v.), con-
taining 13 per cent of bismuth, for which
••• — T» -• w™, v. [O. Pr. note, a woro 01
doubtful origin ; rioter = to make a disturb-
ance, to chide; Prov. rtota = dispute strife-
Ital. riotto = quarrel, dispute, riot.)
L Ordinary Language :
L. Wanton and unrestrained conduct- nn-
roar, tumult.
t 2- .R*vell'"B'.; fi'd, extravagant, and loose
feasting or festivity ; excess, revelry.
" Bat. in my absence, riot fills the place.*
Pap* : Homer ; Udyufy xv. 666.
IL Lam : A tumultuous disturbance of the
peace by three or more persons unlawfully
assembling together of their own authority in
order to assist each other against any one who
shall oppose them in the execution of a private
purpose, and afterwards executing thi same
to a violrnt and turbulent manner to the
error of the people, whether the act intended
were of itaelf lawful or unlawful
Tonmriot:
0* " """" WUdiy withoot octroi or
*"^ «* taHH^Uon.--
2. Togrowluxuriantly.orinrankabundance.
" S?rerhe"d thfl wamlerliig Ivy and vine.
-
U Among the memorable riots which have
" Uoited stal<;s were «'« I>.pctor's
)! the Nstive American
r xI ' '« °1"1"' «•*.
ohcs (1»M) ; the Astor Place Kiut, against tbe
in^Ush actor Macready (Ie49) ; u,e Druft
M" « [N"W York (1863) ; and the Anarcbto
Riotdn Chicago (1886). fn addition there h»»
been numerous riots arising from strikes of
workingmen, of which the most deetmocive
were those at Pittsburgh during the railroad
strike of 1877, and at Chicago, in 1894.
Riot Act, «. Each state of the American
Union has what is known as a Biot Act,
which requires that a proclamation shall be
read to any riotous assembly, requiring them,
in the name of the law, to disperse, and cease
from unlawful acts.
li'-St, v.i. & t. [Fr. rioter, from riott = riot
<q-v.X]
A. Intransitive:
1. To raise a riot, tumult, or sedition : to
act riotously.
2. To revel; to go to excess in feasting,
drinking, or other dissipation ; to act in a
wanton and unrestrained manner.
"The soldiers sang and ritited on the moor Amidst
the corp.ee,-- Macaulai : Biu. tag., ch. T
3. To be highly excited.
" No puUe Uu»t rtoU. and no blood that glows -
Pop* : Sloita to Abelurd, 3M.
t B. Trans. : To pass or spend in rioting ;
to destroy or put an end to by riotous living
(Tennyson : A-ylmer's Field, 391.)
r> * ri-ot-our, * ry-ot-tour, «.
(Eng. not; -er.)
1. Ord. Lang. : One who riots ; one who
revels or goes to excess iu feasting or riotous
living.
" Theee rfotou,-. three, of which I U1I . .
were Mt hem In a taverne for to drinke,"
Chaucer.- C. T..O.t,U.
—SL^iS: One who is 8uil'J' of assembling
with others to do an act in an unruly and
turbulent manner, and who refuses to retire
on being ordered to do so by a magistrate.
T Unnee. 17601
ri'-ot ing, i. [RIOT. •.] Riotous, dissipated,
or loose conduct or living ; dissipation
—^-^— ^^
up ; Icel. rifa = to rive, to tsar ; rtla avtr =
va» rS^ ^O-'f "^ "*" "
i Literally:
' 1. To search out, to examine thoroughly.
" Knpandf the reynes and hert."
0-f«t.Allu. Ponu ; Clnmtu, m.
2. To separate by tearing or cutting the
parts ; to tear or cut open or off; to rend, to
Split.
•• Sail* ripp'd, seams op'nlng wide, and compass lost"
Cowper : My Molh«r'il'ic[,,if
3. To take out or away by cutting or tearing.
TTnti. i " f*^ " J was Irom his mother's womb
ntimely nw, a." skakeip. : Moduli, v. r.
4. To undo the seams of by cutting th»
stitches without slitting the fabric.
* II. Fig. : To open for examination or dis-
closure ; to search to the bottom, to bring to
light, to rake up. (Followed by up.)
" I don't like rippinf up old stories."
rip-Baw, ». A ripping-saw (q.v.).
*rip (2), "rlppe, r.(. [A.8. rjpan; Goth.
"rapjan; O. H. Ger. roufan.] To rob, to pil-
" To rippen hem and nefen." Ormutum, 10,811
rip (3), r.i. f Prob. a variant of rap (q.v.).]
To swear profanely. i-"*J
>• *riPP (1), «. [RiP(lX«.] Arentmads
ipptng ; a tear, a rent.
rip (2), ». [Icel. hrip.] A wicker basket to
carry flsh in.
* "ttl
n/ . ."? * e
Of willow twigs the ftQeBtyvu can wiah,"
Lawton : SecrtU of A nyliny.
' rip (3), rlpp (2), «. [A.8. rip, TO,, from
^n'tP?'l = t<)reap(q-v->-] A handful of
unthreshed corn. (ScofcA.)
" Hae, there'i a riff to tliy auld bagrle
£unu. ToUuAuU Mare
- -i— -- — -—. «• fling. rio«, s. ;
-we.) Rioting, riotous conduct, riotry.
" The imace of superfluous rioUa.-
ti'-At-oiis, * r^-ot-touse, o. [O. Fr. rioteux,
from note = riot (q.v.) ; JtaL riattaso.}
1. Indulging in riot or revelry; accom-
panied or characterized by rioting or wanton
iduct; wanton, licentious, dissipated.
rr'S"***"11" >llb't*uce wiUl rtom ll»Uig."-iu*«
2. Tumultuous ; partaking of the nature of
a not or tumultuous and unlawful assembly •
seditions : as, a riotous assembly.
3. Acting riotously ; tumultuous, turbulent,
" Slew a riotous gentleman. "
Shakeiv. : Richard 111., U. 1.
riotous-assembling, «.
Lao,.- The unlawful assembly of a numbpr
of persons to the disturbance of the peace.
i™i P.e,re°nJ do not '"sparse after proclam-
aUou by the sheriff, or other law officer, they
ne accounted guilty of felony. A riotous
assembling differs from a riot only in the
number of persons assembled together.
ri'-6t-OUS-ljf, adv. [Eng. riotous; 4y.]
1. In a riotous, wanton, licentious, or dis-
sipated manner.
gathereth by W™^^ own «»1,
ra*=8<»b: Dan. rt>
1. A term of contempt; a base, low, mean,
or worthless person ; a contemptible creature.
2. An animal of no value, as a worn-out
horse ; anything of no value.
W(... " Lilliputian peen
With waited carcaatw their rita btuitrlde.'
f»r,uil of
2. In a riotous or tumultuous manner- in
ri-ot-ous ness, • ri-<rt-ons-n««se »
-1 ""^"ty or state oi
, * rl-ot-er-ie, «. [Em?, riot-
•ry.] Riot, riotous conduct, rioting.
.- ieOert,
fate, l»t, fare, amidst, what,
wn,
, ype, -ripe, 'ryppe, ta [Norw.
Hpa= to scratch, to score ; cf. Sir. dial. rtp<i
— to scratch, to pluck asunder ; 8w. rroa -
to scratch, to ripple flax; repa «p =7^
np;r»ptt = « scratch; Dan. opri^e = to rip
ri-par'-I-an, a & , fL&t njla _ a ^nkij
A. As adj. : Pertaining to the banks of a
B. At subtt. : One who dwells on the banks
ot a river.
riparian-nations, s. pi. Nations own-
ing opposite banks, or different partt of the
banks of the same river. (Whanon.)
riparian-proprietors, s. pi. Proprie-
tors owning hinds bounded by a river or water-
course.
ri-par'-I-oui, o. [Lat riporiiu = that fre-
quents the banks of rivers.)
Bot. : Growing by water.
ripe, . * rjrpe, o. (A-S. rijw, prop. = flt for
reaping, from ripan = to reap; cogn. with
jjut. ryp = ripe; rt;p«ii = to ripen; Gei. reij
(O. H. Ger. nf.) = ripe, reijen = to ripen.)
. ]i Re«dyf<"T«'l'ingorgaUiering; matured
sufflfiently for use ; mature ; come to perfec-
°f tMng8 " aBd
2. Advanced or brought to the state of
being tit for use; matured: as ripe cheese,
3. Resembling ripe fruit In ruddiness.
plumpness, or the like.
«. Mature. *"*•"' ""• *• *
" The noble dame . .
H>Mre<!.yV>u£8 kni(f|''». «nd council >age
Held with tile chiefs of riper age."
ScoB .- Lai ufO* Lait Minaret, 111. n.
6. Fully developed; maturated, suppu-
rated ; as, a rtpe abscess.
6. Complete, finished, consummate- as •
ripe scholar.
pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; go. pot,
Syrian. «, ce = e; ey = a; qu = kw.
4023
7 Ready for action or effect ; mature.
"The question l»d low be«n rty.for.ettleme.it.
-Daul C/ironfci.. Oct. It. 1884.
•8. Fully qualified by gradual progress
and improvement.
« At thirteen year. ha n. rip. to, U» ualTerrtt,.-
-Ml
* ripe, s. [Lat. ripa.] A bank.
••The right rtTof th. river that there Cometh
rfowne.'-trf"'"*- «iM"irjf. IT. UO.
•ripe(l). rype(l), v.i.&t. IBIPE, a.)
A. /TUroM. : To become ripe ; to n are,
40 "And .o. from bour^tohour, we rf£ andr**- T>
B. Trans. : To make ripe ; to ripen.
" No >un to rip* the bloom."
*«». .' Am? Joan, I1-
•ripe (2), Type (2), »-«• I*-8- *«».] To
rob, to pillage.
ripe (3), * rype (3), «... [»"• OX «•! To
ransack, to si-;irrh.
•• But we mint ripe his pouches a bit. and see if the
tale ta true or no."-3oo« Tou* Jtennertw. (Introd.)
ripe'-lv. adv. [Eng. ripe, a ; -ly.) In a ripe
banner; maturely ; at the lit KM
" It flu us, therefore, ripely."
Shakeip. : CfiiiWIna. Ill ».
rip -en, v.i. & t. (A.S. ripian.) [BipE, a.]
A. Intransitive:
L Ii(. : To become or grow ripe ; to be
matured, as grain or fruit.
Old law : One who brought nsh to market
in inland towns.
* ri-poste', s. [Fr., from Ital. riposto.)
FeMing : The thrurt or blow with which
one Slows up a successful parry ; hence, a
smart reply or repartee.
* rip'-per (l), «• [Rip'ER.]
rip'-per (2), s. [Eng. rip (1), v. ; •«•.]
t Literally:
1 One who rips, tears, or rends.
2. A tool for edging slates for roofing.
3. A ripping-tool (q.v.).
II Fig. : To become ripe or mature; to
approach or come to perfection or maturity :
u, A scheme ripen* for execution.
B. Transitive :
L Lit. • To make ripe, as grain or fruit ; to
mature. (Pops : Sappho to Pluum, 9.)
IL Figuratively :
L To bring to perfection.
" When to ripfntd manhood be shall grow.
The greedy sailor nhall the seas forego.
Uryden : VvrgU ; Pa*. IT. 4s.
• 2 To mature, to fit, to prepare.
" Further rtpau* in the knowledge of God's word.
— Fox : Actst. p. »8L
ripe'-nSss, ». [Eng. ripe, a. ; -ness.]
L Lit. : The quality or state of being ripe,
or come to that state of perfection which tits
tor use ; maturity.
•• They . . . never come to their maturitle and rtp*
n^~P. BMond: /•«»»«, bk. tit, oh. IT.
IL Figuratively :
• I. Full growth.
" Time, which made them their fame outlive.
t.. 1886. p. 825.
rip'-plng, pr. par. & a. [Bii- (1). »•)
A. As pr- PaT- •' <See the yerb)'
B. As adjective:
1. Lit. : Cutting, tearing, rending.
2 Fig. : First-class, capital. (Slang.)
" Another ripftrw gallop.'-/™* Keb. «. 1«8«.
rlpplng-bed. >• A stone-saw (q.v.).
ripping-chisel, s.
W Md-wark. : A crooked chisel for cleaning
out mortises.
ripping-iron, «.
Nautical :
1. A hook for tearing old oakum out of the
seams.
2 An iron instrument used by shipwrights
to rip the sheathing boards and copper from
off the bottoms of ships.
ripping-saw, t. . A saw for cutting wood
lengUiwise of the grain.
rlODlnif-tool, s. An instrument for fol-
lowlngaleam and cutting stitches without
slitting the fabric.
rip-Pie (1), v.i. & t. [A non-nasalised form of
rimpte or rimpif, from A.8. hrympitte = l
"Se (cogn^ with O. Dnt. rtmpef = a
wrinkle, rimpeltn = to wrinkle), from Krvmjnn
= to wrinkle; cogn. with O. H. Qer.hrWan,
M H Ger. rimpfen; Ger. nunpfen = to
wrinkle.] [RmpiE, ROMPLB-] •
A. Intransitive :
1 To assume a wrinkled or ruffled surface,
as water when running over a rough bottom ;
to run in small waves or undulations.
8. Perfection, maturity, completeness.
* A thousand thousand Wearing!,
Which time .hall HJ^g,, „„., ,. 4,
., .
8. Complete maturation or suppuration, as
of a'n ulcer or the like.
* 4. Fitness, qualification.
'• Men roust endure
0* "'" "
2. To make a sound as of water running
gently over a rough bottom.
•• No motion but the water's sound .
2 Fiij • A sound like that of water running
gently over a rough bottom : as, a rippie of
laughter.
ripple-drift, >.
Oeol • An undulated structure often seen in
mica schist, probably identical with the ripple-
mark (q.v.) of certain sandstones. (Seeley.)
t ripple-grass, s.
Sot. : Plantago lanceolata. [RlB-GBASS.)
ripple mark, s. pi.
Geol (I'l ) : Furrows, on sandstone of all ages,
produced by the ripple of the tide oil what
was once the sandy shore of an ancient si-a,
or water from eight to ten feet, or, in rarer
cases from 300 to 450 feet dt-er,. Beach
ripple may generally be distinguished from
ripples due to currents by frequent changes in
Its direction.
ripple-marked, s. Having ripple-mark*
(q.v.).
* rip'-plet, s. [Bu
A little ripple
; d.'uun. suff. -let.}
rip'-pting, pr. par. or a. [RIPPLE (1), ».]
rIp'-pUng-13f, adv. [Eng. rippling i ;-!».] In
a rippling manner; with ripples.
'rfp'-pljf, o. [Eng. ripp(U); -ly.] Having
ripples ; rippling.
^
Into a shady, fresh, and rippla cove?1
rip'-rap, «. [A reduplic. of rap (q.v.).]
Civ -eno • A foundation of loose stones,
thrown together without order, as in deep
water or on a soft bottom.
ript, pa. par. or o. [RiP (1), »•]
* riptowell, 8. [First element = reap; etym.
of second element doubtful.]
Feud. Law : (See extract).
ri-pid -*-lite, s. [Or. pnr« <rMpis), genit,
p.«oos (rhipidps) = a fan, and Xi6o« (h«ios) = a
stone ; Ger. ripidolith.}
Min. : The same as CLIBOCHLOKK and PKO-
CHLOKITE (q.V.).
ripidolite-«late, ».
Petro! • A variety of chlorite slate or schist
In which 'ripidolite (q.v.) forms the chlontic
constituent.
rip-I-4'-nist, s. [Eng. ripMo); -int.]
Music : A performer who only assists in the
ripieno parts.
rlp-I-e'-no, «. [Ital. = full.)
Afusic :
1 An additional or fllling-np part. Any
part which is only occasionally required for
the purpose of adding to the force of atutti
is said to be ripieuo.
2 A mixture stop on Italian organs : as,
rlpieno di due, tre, quattro, cinque, &c., a
mixture stop of two, three, four, five ranks, fcc.
* rfp'-i-er, * rip'-per (1), «. [Eng. rip (2),
*B Trans.: To fret or dimple, as the
surface of water ; to cover with small wa 'es
or undulations ; to curl.
rip'-ple (2), « rip-el-en, v.t. [RIPPLE (2), s.]
To clear or remove the seeds or capsules from,
especially from the stalks of flax.
(p'-ple (3), v.t. [A dimin. of rip (1) (q.v.).]
To scratch slightly.
"Having slightly rlfplti hU arm.--J>. Holland:
Ammianut, p. 264.
rfn'-ple (1), »• [Etym. doubtful.] Weakness
or pai"s in the loins or back. (Scotch.)
rip-pie (2), • re-pyUe, >- [Eng rip (l), y ;
suff. -te ; cf. 8w. repa = to ripple flax ; Dut.
repel = a ripple, repen = to beat flax ; repelen
= to ripple flax ; Low. Ger. repe ; Ger. nffel =
a ripple, ri/e(» = to ripple flax.]
1 An instrument, with teeth like a comb,
through which flax is drawn to remove the
capsules and seeds, when the lint of the plant
is to be used.
2. An instrument for removing the seeds
from broom-grass. (Amer.)
rip'-ple (3), ». (RIPPLE (1), «.]
1 Lit : The fretting or ruffling of the sur-
face of water ; little curling waves.
•• To rink down to the bed of the river without
making so much as a rippte on its glaasy surface. -
flollv faeartipli. July 10. 1888.
av Dictionary.
rf-sa'-la, s. [Hind.] A troop of horse. (Anglo-
Indian')
ris'-al-dar, 8. [Hind, rosota-dor.] The com-
mander of a troop of horse. (Anglo-Indian.)
T(pa. t. 'roos, rose, pa. par. riien), v.i. & t.
.8. rfaan(pa. t. rd>, pi. r«on,t>a. par. ri»e>i);
cogn. with Dut. rijtm ; Icel. risa; O. H.Ger.
Km • Goth, reisan (pa. t. rait, pa. par. risans)
in the comp. ur-reitan (= A.a Arttan, Ung.
arise).] [RAISE.]
A. Intransitive:
I. Ordinary Language :
1 To move or pass from a lower to a higher
position; to move upwards, to ascend, to
mount up : as, Smoke rises, a bird rfaes in the
air, &c.
2 To change frov-i a sitting, lying, kneeling,
or reclining posturetoan erect one ; to become
erect, to stand up.
" RUe, take up thy bed and walk. '—John T. 8.
8. To get up from rest.
•• W itb that he hasted him to rits
Anone." »<"«'• ' "• A- "|
4. SpecV. : To ascend from the grave ; to
come to life again. (Luke xxiv. 46.)
5 To bring a sitting or session to an end ;
to adjourn : as, The House rose at eight o clock.
6. To grow upwards ; to attain a height; to
stand or reach in height ; to ascend : as, The
tower rises to a height of 100 feet.
7. To have an upward direction ; to slope
upwards.
" Ash. on banks or rftinp ground! near riven, will
thrive eiceedingly.--J<orti"'"- •' BabmOrg.
8 To reach or attain a higher level by in-
crease of bulk ; to swell : as, The tide rues.
9. To swell or be raised in the process of
fermentation, as dough or the like.
10 To have the appearance or effect of ris-
ing;' to seem to mount up; to become more
prominent by occupying a more e'e™'^ P™-
tion ; frequently, to appear above the horizon,
as the sun, moon, stars, &C.
" He maketh hi. sun to tiM on the evil and the
good."— U.irt v. «.
11 To become apparent ; to come into right
to make an appearance ; to appear : as, Colour
rises in the cheeks.
12. To become audible.
" A hideoue gabble riia loud
Amomr the bolldem?- itUKat: P. L; iU.lt
4024
rise— Risso
13. To have origin, source, or beginning ; to
•rise, to originate ; to be produced ; to spring.
* 14. To return by revolution.
" Nor would tlie various seasons of the year.
By turn* revolving, rite and disappear."
Blat*nore Creation, Ir.
15. To in' rease in force or intensity ; to be-
come stronger : as, The wind rises ; his anger
rose.
16. To increase in sound or volume ; to be-
come louder or stronger : as, The noise rose.
17. To increase in value ; to become dearer
or more valuable ; to advance in price : as,
Corn rises.
18. To increase in amount ; to become larger
or greater : as, His expenses rose.
19. To become brighter or more cheerful :
as, His spirits rose.
20. To become excited or hostile; to take
np arms : to go to war ; espec. to rebel, to
revolt (Frequently with up.)
" Let us rill up Against Edom."— OfcuUOA L 1.
21. To set to work ; to betake one's sell to
work. (Frequently with up.) (Nehem. ii. 18.)
22. To take up a higher social position ; to
advance in position, rank, dignity, power,
wealth, or the like ; to be promoted ; to thrive.
" Borne rite by sin. and some by virtue tall."
Shaketp. : Meaturefor feature. 11 L
23. To become more dignified or forcible ;
to increase or improve in dignity, power, or
interest. (Said of style, thought, or discourse.)
" Tour author always will the best advise.
Fall when he falls, and when he ruri, ritr.~
/iotcomm-'in : Xstdjr on FerM.
24. To come by chance ; to happen, to
occur : as, A thought rose to his mind.
IL Technically:
L Music : To ascend the scale ; to paas from
• lower note to a higher : as, To rise a semi-
tone.
2. Print. : To be capable of being safely
raised from the imposing stone. (Said of a
forme which can be lifted without any of the
type falling out)
B. Trans. : To cause to rise.
" An angler rose a flsh. and. In place of the usual
mode, kept on casting over him." -Field, Jan. so. Use.
rife (l), «. [RISK, ».]
L Ordinary Language :
1. The act of rising; ascent; specif., the
rising of a fish to the fly.
" I certainly had not expected a rite to my first
oast"— Held, April 4. IMS.
< 2. Ascent, elevation ; degree of ascent : as,
the rite of a hill.
3. The distance through which anything
rises ; height ascended : as, The Has of the
river was six feet.
4. Any place raised or elevated above the
ordinary level ; an elevated place ; a rising
ground.
• To deck this rite with fruits of various tastes.-
rUltpt : cider, L M.
6. Appearance above the horizon.
" Prom the rife to set' tShaJcetp. : Henry V., IT. L
6. Spring, source, origin, beginning: as,
the rise of a stream.
7. Increase, advance, augmentation.
" The rise of their nominal price U the effect, not of
any degradation of the value of silver, but of the rite
In their real price."— 9mit* : Wealth if Bottom bk. i.
ch. xl.
t8. Advance in rank, honour, dignity, fame,
or position ; promotion or improvement in
•octal position.
" Wrinkled benchers often talked of him
Approvingly, and prophesied bis rite.
Tennfton .• A rimer* l Reid, 474.
9. Increase of sound in the same key ; a
•welling of the voice.
10. Elevation or ascent of the voice In the
Kale : as, a rise of a tone or a semitone.
11. The height to which one can rise ; ele-
vation of thought, mind, language, style, 4c.
IL Technically:
L Arch. : The elevation of an arch above
the springing-line.
2. Carp. : The height of a step in a flight of
stairs.
3. Mining : A perpendicular shaft or winze
excavated from below upward.
1 0) fix of land :' [UPHEAVAL).
(2) To take (or get) a rise out of a person ; To
get a laugh at his expense; to make him
ridiculous. The expression has reference to
the rise of a flab to a fly. {Slant Diet.)
• rise (2), • rlsse, s. [A.8. 4 Icel. hrit.] A
branch, a twig, a shoot, a sprout.
" Ther he under rite lith." iafamim. 740.
risen, pa. par. or a. [RISE, c.]
ris -er, ». [Eng. ris(e), v. ; -er.}
L Ord. Lang. : One who rises.
" The ile Xx. where the pallace stands
Of th' early ritfr, with the roeie hand*."
Chapman : Homer ; Odyttey xii
IL Technically:
1. Carp. : The upright board of a step.
2. Mining : A shaft excavated upward.
3. Found. : An opening through a mould,
into which metal rises as the mould fills ; a
head.
* rlshe, >. [Rusa, >.]
rish'-i (Eng. pi. rish'-is), rtk'-hi, «. [Sansc.
= a sage, a saint.]
L Hindoo Mythology :
(1) PI. : Seven ancient sages credited with
the composition of the Vedic Hymns. The
rislii of a mantra (q.v.) in any of the Vedas is
the sage by whom it was composed or recited.
In later times the whole Brahmanical caste
pretended to trace their descent from the seven
Vedic Rishis, but the Veda itself speaks of
Royal Rishis (Rajarshis), who were probably
of the Warrior caste.
(2) Sing. : Any Brahmanical sage considered
to be infallible. (Banerjee.)
2. Hindoo Altron. : The seventh asterism of
Ursa Major, or the sage to whom belongs any
one of its seven conspicuous stars.
ris>h -ta, ri>tah, >. [Mahratta, Hind., &c.
ritha = various species of Sapindns.]
Bot.t etc.: (1) Sapindus emarginatus; (2)
an Indian medicinal oil obtained from the
Soap-nut, S. detergent ; (8) the seed of Acacia,
concinna.
rlf-I-blT-l-ty. «. [Bog. risible; -Uy.} The
quality or state of being risible ; proneness to
laugh.
" How comes lownen of style and the familiarity of
words to be so much the propriety of satyr, that with-
out them a poet can be no more a satyrist, than with-
out riribilii]/ he can be a man."— Drvden : Juvenal.
(Dei)
rls'-I-ble, a. [ Fr. , from Lat. risibilis = laugh-
able, from risum, sup. of ru2eo = to laugh.]
1. Having the faculty or power of laughing ;
prone to laugh.
" Laughing is our business ; as U because it has been
made the definition of man that he is rinble."— Govern-
ment of Ule Tonffue.
2. Exciting laughter ; laughable, ridiculous.
" A few wild blunders, and riliUe absurdities."—
Joltnton : Preface to Ail dictionary.
3. Belonging or relating to the phenomenon
of laughter : aa, the risible faculty.
ris'-I-ble-ness, ». [Eng. ristblt ; -nets.] The
quality or state of being risible ; risibility.
rls'-I-bly', adv. [Eng. ristoQe); -fy-1 In »
risible or laughable manner ; laughably.
rfs-I gal-lo, «. [Ital.] [REALGAR.]
ri» -Ing, pr. pur., a., & s. [RISE, «.]
A. As pr. par. : (See the verb).
B. As adjective :
I Ordinary Language :
L Ascending, mounting ; moving upwards.
2. Advancing or increasing in wealth, power,
distinction, or position : as, a rising man.
3. Growing up; advancing towards maturity
or adult years : as, the rising generation.
IL Her. : A term applied to birds when in a
position, as if preparing to take flight. [Rous-
ANT.]
C. At substantive :
L Ordinary Language :
1. The act of one who or of that which
rises ; a mounting up or ascending ; ascent ;
specif., the appearance of the sun or a star
above the horizon.
2. The act of reviving from the dead ; re-
surrection.
3. An insurrection, sedition, revolt, or
mutiny ; an assembling in opposition to
government or authority.
" To tmst to a general Htdif of the population. --
Moeaulat .- ffltt. Sag., ch. ix.
4. That which rises ; as a tumour on the
body.
IL Technically:
1. Naut. : A narrow strake in a boat, be-
neath the thwarts.
2. Mining : The same as RISER, II. 2.
3. Ship-build. (PI.) : Thick planks support-
ing the timbers of the decks.
rising anvil, s.
Sheet-metal Working : A double beak -iron.
rising arch, s. A rampart arch.
rising-floors, s. pi.
Shipbuild. : The floor-timbers which rise
fore and aft from the plane of the midship
floor.
rising hinge, s. A hinge so constructed
as to elevate the foot of an opening door, to
avoid the carpet.
rising-line, >.
Shipbuild. : A curved line on the drafts of
a ship, marking the height of the floor-timbers
throughout the length, and thereby fixing the
sharpness and flatness of a vessel's bottom.
rising-main, s. The vertical pipe from
a pump in a well to the surface of the ground.
rising rod, «.
SUam-eng. : A rod in the Cornish steam-
engine which rises as tiie cataract piston
descends, by means of levers ; it then lift**
catches by which the sectors are released, and
the weights are enabled to open or shut the
equilibrium or exhaust valves.
rising square, s.
Shipbuild. : A square upon which is marked
the height of the rising line above the keel.
rising-wood, s.
Shipbuild. : A timber worked into the seat
of the floor and into the keel to steady the
floor-timber.
risk, 'risque, >. [Fr. risque, from Sp. risco
— a steep rock, from Lat. reseco = to cut back :
re- = back, and seco = to cut ; Ital. risico,
risco, risigo ; Sp. riesgo = risk ; Low Lat.
risigus, riscus ; Port, risco = a rock, risk.]
1. Ord. Lang. : Hazard, danger, peril ; chance
of harm or injury. (Frequently in the phrase,
to run a risk, i.e., to incur a hazard, to en-
counter danger.)
" Money out at Interest runs a greater ristfue than
land does."— Lock* : On Lowering tke Intereet.
2. Comm. : The hazard or chance of loss, as
of a ship, goods, or other property ; hence,
used for the degree of hazard or danger.
risk, t>.(. [Fr. risquer; Sp. arrucar, arrietgar.]
[RISK, S.]
1. To put in risk or hazard; to put to
chance ; to hazard.
" And, proud to make his firm attachment known.
To save your life would nobly rtik his own."
Confer : Trut\. MO.
2. To venture on ; to dare to undertake : as,
To risk a battle.
risk er, s. (Eng. risk; -er.] One who risk*
or ventures.
" What courses other ritkert took."
Butter: HudUmu. 111. ».
•rlsk-fnl,a. [Eng. risk ; -fuHf).~\ Full of risk
or danger ; hazardous, risky.
risk -ft a. [Eng. risk; -».] Pull of risk;
dangerous, hazardous.
" Such a ritk* matter as that"— WWtie Coliint: The
Jfoomtone. pL L, ch. xzl.
n sor I aL a. [Lat. risus = laughter, from
rideo=. to laugh.] Of or pertaining to laughter;
causing laughter.
risorlal muscle, t.
Anat. : The risorius. usually regarded as a
part of the Platysma myoides muscle of the
cheek which produces smiles. Called also
Smiling muscle.
ri-sSt'-td, >. [Ital., from riw = rice.}
Cook. : A dish consisting of rice, onions,
butter, and broth, served as a pottage, instead
of soup, before dinner.
* rlsse, pret. of v. [Rise, «.]
ris so ite, s. [After H. Risse; sufl*. -iU
(Jtfin.).]
Min. : The same as BCKATITC (q.v.).
Ris-so', «. [A. Risso, an Italian naturalist;
he made the Mediterranean fauna his life-long
ftto, «t, .ire, amidst, whit, tall, father; we, wet, here, camel, her, there; pine, jrlt, sire, sir, marine; go. pit,
at, wore, W9H work, who. son; mate, cub, cure, unite, eiir. rttie, rill; try, SfrisUi. », oe = e; ey = »; qu = kw.
rissoa— rive
study, and published L •Ichthyology «*•£«*£
1810 and L-Uistoire NatunUe de I Europe
MtridionaU in 1827.] (See compound.)
Riaso's grampus, s.
Zool • Grampus arise**. The head is fuller
and rounder than that of a porpoise, and its
flippers are longer and narrower. *"™™*
tint gray, darker above, lighter below, the
markings on sides varying considerably.
Found on the French and English coasts m
•rammer! probably visiting Africa or America
in winter.
rls-ao'-a. *. [Risso,]
ZooL* Palceont. : A genus of .IftorinidK.
Shell minute, white or horny, pointed, manj-
whoried ' aperture rounded, operculum sub-
rPi™ KnoPwn species : recent, about seventy
world- wide in distribution, but especially from
Bri'tainr onward. Forbes and Hanley enume-
rated forty-ftve real or doubtful recent species
as British.
CaB-BO'-i-dM, s. pi. [Mod. Lat risso(a); Lat
fern. pi. adj. suff. -ida.)
Zool: A family of Holostomata. (Tatt.)
Often merged in Littorinidffi.
ri» so-i'-na, s. [Mod. Lat. risso(a) ; Lat. fern,
sing. adj. suBf. -ino.)
Zool. * Palaent. : A sub-genus of Bissoa.
Aperture channelled in front. Recent : species
•iity-six ; fossil, ten, from the Bath Oolite
onward.
ris solo, s. [Fr.]
Cook. : An entree consistingof savourymince
of any kind, enclosed in pastry and fried.
ri'-sus,s. [Lat=laughter.] (See compound.)
rlsus sardonlcus, s.
Pathol. : A kind of grin on the features in
tetanut It was anciently attributed to the
eating of the Sardoa, Sardous, or Sardonia
Srtafi«..theSardonianherb, which had leaves
Separslei and was sweet ; it may have been
a Ranunculus. The sardonic grin is a very
unfavourable symptom in lesion of the nerves.
rit. ritt, s [Prob. the same as rut (q.v.).] A
slight incision made in the ground with a
ipade. &c. ; a scratch made on a board, Ac.
(Scotch.)
rit ritt. v.t. or i. (Bra, «.] To make an
incision in the ground with a spade or other
instrument, as a line of direction for future
delving or digging ; to rip, to scratch, to cut
(Scotch.)
ri'-ta, s. (Etym. not apparent]
Ichthv. : A genus of Siluridse, group Bagrina,
from the East Indies. The region ft, front of
the dorsal spine is covered with a senes of
scutes.
ri-tar dan do, a. [Ital.]
Music : A direction to play or sing slower
and slower.
rite s. [Lat. r«iM = a custom; Fr. rit, rit*.}
A solemn act of religion ; an act performed in
divine or solemn service, as established by
law precept, or custom ; a form, especially in
religion or ceremony ; a religious ceremony ;
a ceremonial.
"Man
Are gone, or
U Congregation of Rites:
Soman Church: A Congregation Instituted
by Sixtus V. towards the close of the sixteen
century. Its object is to promote a general
nniformtty (consistent, however, with the
permission of innumerable differences of de-
tail according to the customs and traditions
of different nations) in the externals of divine
worship. Secondarily, it deals with the
canonisation and beatification of saint*, and
is then extraordinary. (Addis at Arnold.)
• rite'-W adv. [Eng. rite, •-!!/.] In accordance
with ritual ; with all due rites and ceremonies.
rt-ten-u'-td, a. [Ital.]
Music: A direction to play or sing more
ilovly.
* rith-«r, «. [BtJDDEB,]
ri- tor -nol' -16, ri- tor -nolle', a.
ritorneUe ; Ital. ritorneUo, dimiu. from ritorno
-. return, ritornare = to return.]
Kiwio: Properly a short repetition, as that)
of an echo, or of the concluding phrases of an
ii- especially if such repetition be played by
one or^ore instruments, whilst the principal
voice pauses. The word is now generally used
to denote the introduction to an air or any
musical piece.
p. sis.
« ri-trat'-to, «. [Ital.] A picture. [B«-
THACT, *.]
-A ritratu of the .hadow of Vanity beraelf. -
Sternt: TrtHram Shantll/. IT. ""
ritt, v. or s. [RiT, o. or s.]
rit -tor. «. [Qer.] A knight ; a title given to
a knight.
.. Th. MO*, «*%£*£ JnL.aS.r «.«.
t rft-teV-Ic, o. [Seedef.] Of or belonging to
* tto physfcist Bitter, who, in 1801, first d*-
covered the existence of Actinic rays. An
old synonym of Actinic (q.v).
rit-ting'-er-ite, «. [After Here Bittinger;
suff. -ite (Mitt.).]
Min • A rare mineral occurring in small
rhombic tables, with native arsenic, at Joa-
chimstlial, Bohemia, and Schemata, Hungary.
Crystallization, monoclinic; hardness, 1'6 to
3- lustre, sub-metallic to adamantine; colour
varying, dull honey-yellow to hyacinth-red,
sometimes blackish in parts ; streak, orange-
vellow Composition notdefinitelyascertamed,
but consists essentially of arsenic, selenium,
and silver.
rff-u-al, •rif-u-all, o. * «, [Fr. riM,
from lit ritualis, from rttu» = a nte; Sp.
ritual; Ital. rituale.]
A. As adjective:
1. Oforpertainingtorites;consistingofritea,
•• Initant I bade the priwt. prepare
4025
•ri'-vage (age as Ig), «• lFr-> from ***
(Lat ripa) = a bank.]
1. A bank, a shore, a coast
" You ataud upon the rioaffe. and behold t
2. Prescribing or regulating rites.
" Th*, ritual law. restrained the Jew. from oon-
TOTtol SnUllarly with the heathen, or «nd-a
perujnl"— Watfrland: Worla, T. US.
B. As subrtantirs :
1 A book in which the rites and cere-
monies of a church, or of any special service,
are set down.
2. The manner of performing divine service
in any particular church or communion;
ceremonial.
" A. the »I^'»e^™'bf1h^d<;e'n"to1.Lv»rt o'f the
Jewish ritual."— Bp. Bonify: Sermotu, \
rlt-u-al I»m, s. [Bng. ritual ; -ism.]
1. The system of ritual or prescribed form
of religious worship ; rituaL
2. The observance of prescribed rites or
forms in religion.
3. A name sometimes used as synonymous
with Tractarianism (q.v.), more J><>P>nZ-H£
Slied to the practices of a section of High
hnrchmen, who sought to make the revival
of Catholic doctrine manifest to the people
by ornate ritual, and especially by the adop-
tion of Eucharistic vestments.
" It wa. out of mch circumstance. . . . .that .what
wa. afterward, ealled RUuaUnX took it. riae. -
Blunt : Diet. Sect*, p. 1M.
rit-u-al-itet, a. & s. [Eng. ritual ; -«.]
A. 'AS adj. : Bitualistic (q.v.).
- - • ««-- «" — "-.movement con-
2 A toll paid to the crown on some river*
for the passage of boats or vessels thereon.
ri'-val. s. 4 a. [Fr. rival, from Lat rivalto,
Snmrivus = * stream, a river "Properly
those who dwell on opposite banks of the
same river or stream. Such people are under
strong temptation to quarrel about water
privileges ; hence the word rivals came to
mean those in competition with each otlier,
and disposed to quarrel even though nonver
might be near." (Trench: Study of Word*,
p. 198.) Sp. rival ; Ital. rivale.]
A. As substantive :
1 One who strives to reach or obtain some-
thing which another is also seeking to gain,
and which only one can possess ; a competitor
for the same object as another.
« Hath in any. but in h.r. love.fellow.hip mahj.
tainSffri.nu.hip between ri«O* I "-m*n*l : Arcadia,
2. One who emulates or strives to equal or
surpass another in excellence ; a competitor,
an emulator : as, rivals in eloquence.
* 3. An associate, a companion, a comrade
" If you do meet Horatio and Marcellui. thertwrft
of my watch, bid th.m make harte. -OxOa^l
Hamlet. L 1.
B As adj. : Striving or seeking to reack
or obtain the same object; emulous; stand-
ing or being in competition for the same object.
'• You are two rital enemiea."
Stokap. : ltUM,mm*r XioM I Dw*. 1- a,
• rlval-natlng, a. Hating any rival;
iealous. »
" With rival-jMtirm enTy, set you on.
ri'-val, ».(. Si «. [BivAi, «.]
A! Transitive:
1 To stand or be in competition or rivalry
with another ; to strive to reach or gain some-
thing before or in opposition to.
2. To strive to equal or surpass; to emulate.
• B. Inirans. : To be a competitor or rival.
" Burgundy.
W. But .ddrja.-d tow-rd you, •''"'"J.r'jS^. t
Have rivaf d for our daughter. S*o*«p. . L*<*r, L h
• ri'-val-Sss, ». [Eng. rival ; -ess.] A female
rival.
" Oh, my happy rivatou."— Richardion : fa' M*«. iv.
Us,
• ri-val'-I-t*. •- [Fr- rivalUi, from Lat.
rivalitatem, aceus of rivalitas, from nvalw =
rival (q.v.).]
1. The quality or state of being a rival ;
rivalry, emulation.
2. Association, equality, copartnership.
ri' -vailed, pa. par. or o. [BIVAL, «.]
ri'-val-rf, ». [Eng. riwil; -r».] The act of
rivalling ; a state of competition or emulation ;
a striving or effort to reach or obtain the
same object which another is pursuing, and
which only one can possess ; an endeavour to
excel or surpass another in excel nee.
* To muaa o'er rivaJrie* of yore."
Scott : Lat at tit Lait Uirutra, IV. n.
B. As sutat. : A person attached to strict
observance of ritual ; specif, one J»*"1»°J
motes the Catholic revival m the Church of
England. (/.«•)
.
ri'-val-ship, «. [Eng. rival; -ship.] The
quality or state of being rivals; rivalry, com-
petition, emulation.
"A kind of rtnlMp agalnrt Thoma. AquiMa. -
W<ua-tand. Warkt. It. W4.
— Blunt: Diet. Sectt, p. MO.
rit-u-al-fof -lo. a. [Eng.rtt«o!«; -«o.]
1. Pertaining or according to the ritual;
adhering to ritual.
2. Pertaining or relating to the ritualists.
rtt'-n-al-W, adv. [Eng. ritual; -!».] By
ritesY^y or according to any particular rite.
is
Sw. rifm; to scratch ; Dut. njven; O. H
Ger. riban; Ger. reiben.]
A. Trans. : To split, to cleave, to rend
asunder forcibly.
- A bolt that *»«(Q*»/g«g£«Bk ,. a
B. Intrans. : To be riven, split, or rent
asunder ; to open.
•• And now-0 I would that earth _wou!d rto.
And cloee upon me while alij..^ ^^ r ^
•rive(2),'ryye.i'.<. [AEWV«.] To sail to;
to come, to arrive.
rive,*. [BivE(lX»-l A rift, a split, a rent,
a tear.
rtvel— rivet
[A.8. Hertzian = to wrinkle,
»(q.v.); Dat
ttV-el,
frequent, from rive „...,, ._„ , . _,.
Jeltn.} To contract into wrinkles ; to wrinkle,
to corrugate, to pucker.
" While every worm industrioasly we»v<s
And wiuds hla web above the rivelVd leaves.*
Covfvr: Twvefcwuin, Me.
•rfV-el-lng(U *ryv-el-ing, «.
, v.] A wrinkle.
had uo wera ne rjru*ting."—WyoHfft : Epfit-
' riv -el Ing (2X «. [RIVEL, «.]
• riv- el-Ing (3), ». [Eng. r*w(r); dimin. (raff.
.] A little river; a rivulet, a streamlet,
a brook. (Prob. a misprint for riverling.)
"Which, as nutine flouds from suiAllcst currents flow
Derive* her sweet* to th- riMtinai below."
AraUmrU .- JMBMS Aa&ssit*, p. Us.
* riV-el-lng (3), .. [A.8. rt«jij.] A rough
kind of ahoe, formerly worn by the Scotch, to
whom, for that reason, the term itself was
•ometunes applied in contempt.
" Sam es left DM thing
Boute M» rivyn rifling*
-
-l FatUical Son,,,, p. tor,
riven, pa. par. or a. [BITE, r.J
• riV-er (1), «. [Bug. nt» (IX T.; <r.] One
who rive* or rend*.
riv'-er (2), "riv-ere, t. [Fr. _
river. The original meaning was a shore or
bank, from Low Lat. riparia = (l) the sea-
shore, a bank, (2) a river: prop. fern, of riparius
= riparian (q.v. ) ; bp. ribera = a shore, a sea-
Coast; Port. rio«ira = a meadow near the
bank of a river ; ribeiro = a brook ; ItaL
nviera = a sea-shore, a bank, a river.]
L Ordinary Language :
L Lit. : In the same sense as II. I.
2. Fig. : A large and abundant stream ; a
copious flow.
" Rifert of water ran down mine eyes, because they
keep not thy law.1*— Ptalm cxix. 134.
H. Technically:
1. Geog. : A large stream of water flowing
ever a certain portion of the earth's surface,
and discharging itself into the sea, a lake,
a marsh, or another river. A river is generally
a stream of considerable size formed by the
nuion of several brooks, streams, or rivulets
When several streams join, so as to produce
a river of considerable size, this last fe called
the principal river, and tie minor rivers of
which it is composed are called its tributaries
affluents, branches, or feeder*. The district
drained by such a system of streams or rivers
to termed a river-basin (q.v.). Rivers gene-
rally have their sources ii springs, or from
the gradual meltingof thesnow and ice which
perpetually cover the summits of the most
elevated ranges of mountains. The channel
or cavity in which a river flows is called its
bed, and the solid land which borders the bed
is its banks. The termination of the course
of a river, or where it discharges itself into
the sea, another river, Ac., is called its mouth.
The following table shows the length and
area of some of the principal rivers :—
in-taij.pl,
JMger ....... 2 600
I
....... 2 600
Darwin (Docent of Man, pt i., eh. vJOcon.
Bdered rivers as harbours of refuge for certain
fishes, and as standing to the ocean in the
•ame relation as islands do to continents.
< \ ?°l : iMTer8 m»y i" some cases be aided
in hollowing out their beds by existing ravines
and fissures, in others their whole channel is
scooped out by themselves. The most rapid
movement of the water is at the surface, fric-
tion retarding the lower and lateral ctnrente.
A velocity of three inches per second at the
bottom is sufficient to tear up fine clay six
inches per second fine sand, twelve inches' per
second fine gravel, and three feet per second
stones as large as an egg. Hence the transport-
inz power of a river is enormous, especially
when in flood. The material carried forward
to deposited in the estuary at the mouth of
the Htream, and tends to form a delta (q v )
'8ted in 8l1 ^o'oical periods ;
m rocks
3. Lam: Rivers are dtoiniralshed as navi-
gable and non-na\-i^able : the former being
the property of the state, and subject to state
jurisdiction ; the latter the property of those
through whose lands they flow. Improve-
ment* in many of our inland uavigalile rivei>,
by means of dam* and locks, aie now being
made by the Government al public expense.
The Ohio and some of its tributaries have been
greatly improved by this method during the
last few years.
river-basin, s. [BASIN, «., B. II. 2. (6).]
river-bed, river-channel,.. The bed,
bottom, or channel of a river
river-bullhead, s.
Ickthy.: Cottua goliia, the Miller's thumb
(q.v.).
river-crab, j.
Zool. : The genus Thelphusa (q.v.).
river-craft, s. Small craft or vessels
which ply on ri vers, but do not put out to sea.
river-crayfish, s.
Zool. : Aitacus Jluriatilit.
river-deity, «.
Compar. Belii;. : A river-god (q.v.).
" • !**?<<*•«» to let them cross."— Tatar.-
river-delta, s. [DELTA.)
river-dolphins, >. pi.
Zool. : The family Platanistidas (q.v.)t
•river- dragon, s. A crocodile. (So
called by Milton (P. L., »i. 191), in allusion
to Ezekiel xxix. 3.)
river-driver, ». A name given by lumber-
men to one whose business is to conduct logs
down running streams.
• river-ducks, s. pi.
Ornith. : The Anatime. (Swrttwon.)
river-god, *.
Compar. Belig.: A river personified, and
, worshipped aa a deity. [WATER-WORSHIP.]
^~°^^?e™.'1'v1ok™_^ rt»er of Sehertaj -
o «. e ,<
r: rrtm. Cult. (ed. IS'SI. 11. Jia.
river-hog, «.
Z°°f-: Tlla genus Potamochosrus, sometimes
IT B fu^!'-noKS- Pata*uchana pmteillatm is
the Red River-hog.
river-horse, s.
Zool. : Hippopotamus amjiKibiut.
" They are the rtwr-Aorw and the crocodile, those
river-Ice, s.
Geol., *c. : Ice floating down a river. It is
capable of carrying with it, or movingforward
not merely gravel and pebbles, but boulders
of large size.
river-Jack viper, «.
—£"£• : ytpera rhinoceros, from West Africa,
The head is flat, with a longish horn on each
side of the snout. In captivity it hi very irri-
table, and pntTs Itself out and hisses fiercely
when visitors approach the case in which it is
confined.
river-lamprey, «.
IcKthy: Petromyzon fuviaKUt.
river-limpet, 9.
Zool. : The genus Ancylos (q.v.X
river-meadow, «. A meadow on the
bank of a nver.
river mussel, s.
Zool. : The genus TJnlo (q.T.>
river of death, «.
Compar. Religions : An expression frequently
met with in anthropological writings, and
derived from the fact that, in very many forms
of religion, the passage from the present to
another state of existence is thought to be
effected by the actual crossing of a river. The
belief existed in classical times (cf. Virg. j£n
vt 134, 145, with Od. p.. 22), and is very widely
spread among races of low culture In the
present day (fylor : Prim. Cult., ch. xii., xiilA
Allusions in Christianallegory and hymnolofrf,
which seem to embody this notion, prolably
refer to the passage of the Jordan by the Jews
before entering the Land of Promise.
river-plain, >. A plain by a ri ver.
river-shrew, s.
Zool. ; PotamogaU veiox.
river-side, s. The bank or a nver.
river-snail, t.
Zool, : Paiudina. vivlpam,
river-terrace, s.
Owl •' A terrace along the side of a river.
There is a steep clitl a few yards high sup-
porting a tiat terrace, corresponding iu appear-
anoe to the adjacent alluvial plain. The
terrace is apparently horizontal, but really has
a slope corresponding to that of the river.
Sometimes two or three such terraces exist
one above the other. They are produced by
the slow and intermittent upheaval of the
land. (Lyell.)
river-tortoise, ». [MARSH-TOETOISE,)
river-wall, s.
Itydr.^ng. ; A wall made to confine a river
within deimite bounds, either (1) to prevent
denudation or erosion of the banks ; (2) to
prevent overflow of the land a((jacent • or (S)
to concentrate the force of the stream within
a smaller sectional area lor the purpose of
deepening a navigable channel.
river- water, «. The water of a river, a*
distinguished from spring-water, &c.
river-weed, ».
Hot.: The genus Podostemon. (Amer.)
" rtv'-er, v.i. [RIVER, s.] To hawk by a
river ; to fly hawks at river fowl.
* rtv'-«r-aln, a. [Fr.J Of or pertaining to a
river ; situated on or near to a river ; border-
ing on a river.
1 " (^"??ni!1 5""*l«»"«t tu mule .hort work of the
long.tallfed of rineruin defence! known a» the Menbll
poert.ou."-C<i« Teinlt No
" rtV-cr-et, 5. [Eng. rim; s. ; dimin. suff.
•a.) A little river ; a rivulet, a stream.
" Whow violet reins in branched rieereit flow "
Uniylvn : Dttront Wan, TL M.
* rt''-er-hood, s. fEng. river, s. ; -hood,]
The quality or state of being a river. IJlualt
Miller, in Annandalc.)
' riV-er-ine, a. [RrvEBAni.]
* riV-er-ling, «. [Eng. river; dimin. anff.
•ting.] A little river, a stream.
" AU her hidden crystal! riocrlitist "
H/lMer: Du Bfrtai, third d«j, Mr.t week. IK
rfv'-er-y, a. [Eng. river, s. ; -y.]
L Of or pertaining to rivers; resembling
rivers.
"Branched with rlvtry veins, mennderlilce that.
glide. antftott: Foln-OUi,^, t u.
2. Abounding in rivers.
rtV-St, *rer-et, ».«. [Rivrr (1), «.] [FT.
river.]
i Literally
1. To fasten with a rivet or rivets.
.." H»lp greaves and pogldroiu others rita fart."
Drayton : tturont Wart, U.
2. To clinch ; to fasten firmly.
"In rirtttiny. the pin you rtoct in should stand TO.
right to the place you rts« it upon.— Moion.
II. Fig. : To fix or fasten firmly.
" Toll on from watch to watch, biddinK my eve
Fastriwrted on solenoe. sleei, defy.'
ChurckUl : Gotham, ill
riv'-6t (1), * rev-et, * ryv-et, s. [Fr. , from
nver = to rivet ; a word probably of Scandina-
vian origin ; cf. IceL rtfa = to Uck together.]
A short bolt with a flat or rose head, em-
ployed for uniting two plates or thin pieces of
material. The stub end is swaged to pre-
vent its withdrawal. When used for joining
pieces of leather, as in making belting, an
annular disc, termed a burr, is placed over
this end previous to swaging, in order to give
a greater bearing. Rivets are cut from round
metal rods, and formed by special machinery.
In riveting iron plates together, as In boilers,
tanks, &c., the rivet is made red .hot, and
while a sledge is held against the head, ttie
end is swaged down by striking directly with
a riveting-hammer, or a species of die called a
snap-head Is interposed. In riveting together
wooden surfaces, they may be lined with
metallic plate, or washers may be placed under
the head and the swaged burr, to prevent the
indentation of the wood.
" Jtifftt of steel and Iron clasp."
rivet— roadster
4027
rivet-boy, «. The boy employed In the
operation ./riveting K> take the riveto from
the furnace.
rivet-entter, ». A jaw tool for cutting
On* Hush the stub ends of rivets or bolts.
rivet-hearth, s. A shallow, round fuel-
trav mounted on three legs, aud having a
circular bellows beneath it for blowing the tire
in which rivets are made red-hot.
rivet-joint. t. A joint formed by t rivet
or rivets.
TiV-et (2), « [Etym. doubtful.] Bearded
wiieat. (Tusxrr: Hvsbandric, p. 49.)
riv et-er, *. [Eng. rivet, v. ; -er.} One who
rivets.
riv et ing, riv'-ett-lng, pr. far., a., & s.
A. & B. As pr. par. <t particip. adj. : (See
the verb).
C. As substantive :
1. The act or operation of fastening with a
rivet or rivets.
g. A set of rivets taken colleotively.
riveting-hammer, *. A hammer for
awaMng a rivet wnen in position. It has
• long, flat-faced head and a narrow peen.
riveting-machine, s.
Boiler-making: A machine in which the
operation of riveting boiler or other metallic
plates is performed by steam-power.
riveting-set, «. A punch with a hollow
fide, used for swaging the head of riveta.
riV Ing, pr. par. or o. [Btvi (1), ».]
rlving-knife, «.
Coopering : A frow (q.v.).
rivtng-machlne, «. A machine for split-
ting wood in the direction of the grain ; for
hoops, staves, splints, as the case may be.
•ri'-TO, interj. [Etym. donbtful.J An excla-
mation in Bacchanalian revelry.
" Mml «ay» the drunkard/— Ukatetp. .- 1 JTennr ir,
U.4.
n' vose, a. [Lat. rlmt = a river.]
Zool., £c. : Having furrows more or less
sinuate like the course of a river.
rf-vo-tite, «. [After Prof. Birot, of Paris ;
enff. -ite (M in.). }
Min. : A very compact amorphous mineral
of a yellowish to grayish-green colour. Hard-
ness, 3-5 to 4 ; sp. gr. 3'55 to S'62 ; fracture
uneven, fragile. An analysis yielded : anti-
monic acid, 42-0 ; protoxide of ailver, 1-18 ;
protoxide of copper, 39-60; carbonic acid,
21-0 • lime, a trace, from which the formula
28bO5 + 4(CuO,AgO)C02 is calculated.
liV-tl-let, ». [Lat rivulus, dimin. from rims
=;a'river.]
L Ord. Lang. : A small stream ; • brook, a
•treamlet ''
" The shade* ... n
Through which me to refresh the gentle rlntl ett irnn.
Dranton : Hat* Slj/iium. Nymph. «.
XL Entom. : A British geometer moth,
Emmelesia ajfinitata.
TaV-n-lIn, «. [Mod. Lat rivuHd); •*.
riV-zered, a. (Etym. doubtful.] Half-dried
and salted : as, rizzered fish. (Scotch.)
roach (1), * roche, «. [A.S. reohhe, reohche ;
coen. with But. rog = a ray ; O. But. roch = a
skate; Dan. rokke = a ray; Sw. rocka ; Ger.
roche ; Lat. raia — a ray.J
Icldhy • Leudfcus rutilus, common through-
out Europe north of the Alps, aud found m
great numbers in the Sea of Azov and the
Caspian Colour most brilliant at spawning-
time, .specially in males. Upper part of body
bluish -green, inclining to black; sides,
brighter, sometimes silvery-yellowish; belly
silvery-white ; ventrals and anals red ; dorsal
and caudal gray, with red spots, and often
with a blackish border. Length about ten
inches, but large specimens may measure
fifteen. Roach are gregarious, and associate
with Bream and Budd, often breeding wi
them. They are not much esteemed as food
fish In England ; in Bussia dried roach is a
national dish, and the roe of the Caspian
Boach is made into caviare, large quantities of
which are annually exported.
U As sound at a roach : Perfectly sound.
(Perhaps a corrupt, of Fr. roche = a rock.)
"The Roach .pawn, in April and May in Prunia,
. *.u™ /^T^ ™j w i«vnni.n^ what, the scale.
Chem. : A mucilaginous substance obtained
from a freshwater alga, Simla tuberosa.
* riJC-a'-tlon, «. [Lat rimtio, from rixatus,
pa. par. of rixor = to brawl, to quarrel.) A
brawl, a quarrel.
* rix-a'-trta, «. [BIXATIOS.] A quarrelsome,
brawling woman ; a common scold.
rlx'-dol-lar, s. [Dan. rijkudaalder, rtgsdaler ;
8w. rikntaler ; Ger. reickstliaUr, from nichs,
genit. of nich = an empire, and thaler =a dol-
lar (q.v.).]
L A silver coin made at the British mint
for use in the island of Ceylon. It is valued
at Is. (id., and is divided into twelve fanams
of IJd. each.
2. A silver coin used at the Cape of Good
Hope, divided into eight schillings, and worth
about Is. 6d. sterling.
rlz'-om, ». [RHIZOME.]
Her. : The grain of oats, agreeing with the
ear of other corn.
e oac .paw
Ma. in Austria, aid J»ne ,M£ »}
of the male become rough. The fnhe. then ••»{*)•
ill weedy Places in shoal., and eshiblt those lively
moveiueiu which have glren rtae to the adage, 4i
SJ£nl M a roilcft.' It is not often «fe to depend on
inedl»™l etymology, but it had been .uppowd that
theBoacn wi. uusapable of Incoming dlseued. and was
hencYuained! after'st. Koch, the legendary .Becula.
f°at.'-Seelei/ : Freik-ualtr flAa of furope. 9. US.
roach (2), s. [Etym. donbtful.)
Naut. : The upward cnrve of the foot of a sail,
made in order to clear the stays, spars, &c.
roach (3), s. [See def.] A cockroach (q.v.).
rotten («, roche, «. Ifr. roche = a rock.]
•LA rock. (Palsgrave.)
2 Befuse gritty stone, or a bed in position
resembling it. The highest bed in tie Port-
land Oolite is called the Roach bed. (Kther-
idge.)
road, * rode, * roode, ». IA.8. rdd = a
Joarney, an expedition, a road, from rod, pa. t.
of rtdan = to ride. Raid and rood are thus
doublets.)
* L An incursion, an eipedition, a raid.
" The Scot who will make mad upon us."
Shaketp : Htnry Y.. 1 1
• t. The act of riding ; a journey, a ride.
" With •«>» roadt he came to Leiceitex."
Uluitnp. : Bmn rill., IT. t
a An open way or public pawMtge ; a way
for passengers ; ground appropriated to public
traffic, and forming a line of communication
between one city, town, or place and another
for foot-passengers, vehicles, cattle, &c.
Roads are variously constructed, according
to the state of civilization and resources of the
country through which they pass, and accord-
ing to the nature and amount of the traffic
to be provided for by them. [MACADAM,
ToiuiPiitA STREET.] As a generic term road
includes highways, streets, lanes, &c. The
Romans were the great constructors of roads
among the ancients : their roads were pave-
ments resting on a foundation of rough stones
consolidated into one mass by liquid mortar
or grout. The four great Boinan roads m
Britain were : —
1. Watltng Street ; from Kent, by way o« London,
tC1° '
which the superstructure of a railway rests
The substructure of the way consists of the
embankment, bridges, piling, ballast, &c.,and
supports the superstructure, which consist*
of the rails, ties, chairs, frogs, crossings, &C.
2. Civ.-eng. : In common roads, the whole
material laid in place and ready for travel.
" The road in England i. alway. well kept, the roo*
bed i* often like a ruck."— Burrougha : Pepttcton, p. MS.
road-book, «. A traveller's guide-book
of towns, distances, &C.
* road-harrow, s. A machine for drag-
ging over roads when they are much out of
repair, to replace the stones, gravel, &e., dis-
turbed by the traffic.
road - locomotive, s. A locomotive
adapted to run on common roads.
road-metal, «. [METAL, «., A. II. 1. 0)0
road-roller, s. A heavy cylinder used
for compacting the surfaces of roads.
road-runner, s.
Ornith. : Geocoixyi oalifornianus. Ita power*
of running are so great that it is often hunted
on horseback.
road-scraper, «. A machine for scrap-
ing or cleaning roads.
* road-steamer, ». A road-locomotive.
road-sulky, ». A light vehicle or trap
accommodating only oae person. [SULKY, «.]
road - surveyor, ». A public officer
whose duty is to supervise the roads In a dis-
trict, and »ee that they are kept in good order.
t road-weed, s.
Bet. : The genus PlanUgo, especially Plantajo
major, which grows on hard roads.
road-worthy. •. Frt for the road or
travelling.
road, rode, v.t. & t. [Etym. donbtful, per-
hajS from road. s. (q.v.), or from Lat. nto =
to revolve, through Fr. roder, or 6p. rodear.
Ct Notes o? Queries, 6th ser., iL 316.)
A. Tram. : To rouse.
" Wh«n punned or rotM br a dog. they may U
ral»d once T"— Wilton t Banapartt: American On*
SSSy («!. 18MI, HL It, (Not«.|
B. Intransitive :
1. (See extract).
•• A good retrltTer . . . who wlU road or follow tbe
footiSnT of game weU.--*»rt<* : •*»•« <>«» *
Sportiny Dogl, p. M.
2. To fly in a body.
To ahoot wildtool radtna in, half an boor after
«th aer., xL 1M.
1. Ikeulld street ; from St. David'., Wale., by way
Of Birmingham. Derby, aud York, to Tyiiemoutn.
a. Posseway ; from Cornwall to Lincoln.
4. Ermin Street; from St. David, to Southampton.
4. A place where ships may ride at anchor,
at some distance from the shore ; a roadstead.
(Generally in the plural.)
" Peering in map. for port, and roadi."
Shatap. : Merchant at Venice, 1 1.
& A means of access or approach ; a path.
" Blave to no sect, who take* no private road:
But look, through Nnture up to Nature . Ooil
Pope: Eftai/ on Man, IT. 8SL
1(1) Byroad: By walking or riding along
the highway, as distinguished from travelling
by sea or by ran.
(2) On the road: Passing, travelling.
(3) To take (he road : To set out on a journey.
(4) To take to the road : To become a high-
way-robber.
road-agent, ». A highwayman. (Local.)
road-bed, s.
L Rail.-cng. : The bed or foundation un
» road' -less, o. (Eng. road ; -lea.] Destitute
of roada.
ff often acre*, a i .siiff^M country a. fan as
STime.'. S^tu, Jan. «, UM.
road' -man, s. [Eng. road, and man.] A
man who works upon the roada.
road'-side. s. & a. [Eng. road, and side.]
A. At eubst. : The side or borders of a road.
- By the roa<Ude toll and Perished,
Weary with tbe march OI life 1
Lmafcllaa: footttept of Aweli.
B. As adj. : Situated or being on the side
of a road.
M Roadside waete. roadtiAe paBture. and roatltidt
turi ]SSSSvtS^aj to the adjoinli* landowner."
— field, Oct. 17, 1891.
road'-Btead, t. [Eng. road and stead.} Th«
same as ROAD, «., 4.
" Cnnes the nadOead. and with gale.
y morning lift, the."
„. „.
road'-ster, e. [Eng. road; suff. -etcr.]
L Ordinary Language :
1 A horse well fitted for travelling, or com-
monly employed in travelling, specif, applied
to a trotter.
2. One who i« much accustomed to driving ;
a coach-driver.
3 One who rides along the roads instead of
following the hounds across country. (Hunt
Slang.)
" Once In a way the roadaeri and shlrken are dU-
tlnctly favoured. -«eW. April «, 19».
4. A tricycle or bicycle built more heavily
than one for racing purposes, to withstand the
wear and tear of travelling on tiie high road.
" It waa a .ubHantlal roaditer."— Held, Dec. «. 1884.
II Kant. : A vessel which works by tides,
and seeks some known road to await turn of
tide and change of wind. (Smyth.)
4028
roadway— robber
road -way, • rode'-way, «. [Eng. rood, and
way.] A highway, a road ; espec. the part of
• highway used by vehicles, horses, &c.
" Never a mini's thought in the world keep* tbe
roadway better than thine."— Shaketp. : % Btnry IV.,
1LS.
roam, * ram en, * rom-en, v.i. & t. [Etym.
doubtful. Skeat suggests a theoretical A.S.
ram wm (not found) = to stretch after ; hence,
to seek, to journey or rove about ; cf. O. H.
Ger. rdnun, rdman = to aim at, to strive after.
44 It can hardly be doubted that the use of the
word was largely and early influenced by the
word Rome, on account of the frequent pil-
grimages to it " (Skeat).]
A. Intrans. : To wander about without any
definite purpose, object, or direction ; to rove
about, to ramble.
" How eager are my thoughts to roam
ID queet of what they lore 1 "
Cowper : Otnfy Uymnt, ilii.
B, Trans.: To range, to wander, to rove
" Now she roonw
: TaA, t. Mo.
The dreary waste.
•roam, s. [ROAM, r.J The act of roaming,
roving, or wandering ; a ramble.
" The boondleM apace, through which these roren take
Their reetleai roam.' Tou*ff : Jftffht TJuufktt, Ix.
roam -er, «. [Eng. roam, v. ; -er.] One who
roams or rores about ; a rover, a wanderer, a
vagrant.
roan, * roane, * roen, a. & ». [O. FT. rouen
(Fr. roumi), a word of unknown origin ; cf. 8p.
ruano — roan ; ItaL roano, rovano.]
A, AS adj. : Of a bay, sorrel , or dark colour,
with spots of gray or white thickly inter-
spersed ; now generally used of a mixed colour
having a decided shade of red. (Applied to
hones or cattle,)
" How shall I answer ho* and cry
For ft roan gelding, twelve hcudc high T "
Butler : JfedUnu, 1L 1
B. As substantive :
L A roan colour ; the colour described in A.
2. An animal, especially a horse, of a roan
•olonr.
'* Proud, prancing on his roan."
Byron : Englitk Bard* t Scotch Re*ie**rt.
3. Leather : Sheepskin tanned witli sumach ;
the process is similar in its details to that
employed for morocco leather, but lacks the
graining given to the morocco by the grooved
rollers in the finishing. It is used largely for
bookbinding and sometimes for shoes.
roan-antelope, *.
Zool. ; jEgoceros leucopKcKus, from the open
plains of South Africa. It is about six feet
long, forty inches high at the shoulder ;
heavily built, with upright mane, long ears,
and acime tar-shaped horns; hide black, which
colour reflected through the ashy-gray gives
the animal its popular Dutch name Blauw-boc
(Blue Buck).
roan, s. [ROWAN.]
roar, *rore, v.i. A t. [A.S. rdrian; cogn.
with M. H. Ger. reren; Dut. reeren. From
the same root as Lat. latro = to bark ; Sansc.
rd = to bellow.]
A* Intransitive:
L Ordinary Language :
1. To cry with a loud continued voice ; to
bellow, aa a beast ; to shout. (Jeremiah ii. 15.)
2. To cry aloud, aa in pain or distress.
" Thereat he rored for exceeding peJne."
aptntrr : f. $.. I. TliL 17.
3. To make a loud, continued, and confused
noise, as the waves, the wind, a crowd of
people, or the like.
" I am the Lord thy God, that divided the tea. whoae
wave* roared."— Itaiak H. 15.
4. To laugh out loudly and continuously ;
to shout in laughter.
*5. To act riotously. (ROARING-BOYS.]
IX ^et. : To make a loud noise in breath-
ing. [ROARING, »., 2.]
B. Trans. : To shout out loudly ; to cry
aloud ; to call out or proclaim loudly.
x Roar these accusations forth."
Skaketp. : \ Henry VI., ill L
roar, *rore, *. [ROAR, v.]
1. A full loud cry or noise, as the cry of a
beast ; a shout.
" The roar of * whole herd of lions."
Shaketp. : Ttmpett. 11. L
f. The cry, as of a person in pain or distress.
8. A loud, continued, and confused sound,
as of the waves, the wind, a crowd of persona,
or the like.
"The ceaseless roar
Which rushes on the solitary short."
Byron ; Child* Baroid, it. M.
* 4. A tumult.
"PerceiuinghU enemies day ly to increase »pon htm,
and all the countries about to be in » we."— fox :
fi. A shout or outcry of mirth or laughter.
"Your flashes of merriment, that were wont to set
tbe table In a roar."— Skaketp. : Samlet, T. L
roar'-er, *. [Eng. roor, v. ; -er.)
J. Ordinary Language:
L One who roars, shouts, or bawls.
"The roartr is an enemy rather terrible than dan-
geroos. He has no other qualification for a champion
of controversy than a hardened front and a strong
voice. "— Rambler, No. 14.
*2. One who acts riotously; a noisy, riotous
person.
" A lady to torn roarer, and break glasses ! "
Mairingcr : Rentyado, L 1
*3. A wave, a billow.
" What care these roaren (or the name of king t '*—
Shaketp. : Temp+tt, i. 1.
H, Vet, : A broken-winded horse.
" If a hone is a roarer ... he will usually make a
grunting noise when taking a fence."— Stdnty : Book
«/ (JU Sorte, p. 698.
* roar -ie, a. [RORY.)
roar -ing, * ror-lng, * ror-yng, pr. par., o.,
& t. [ROAB, V.]
A. As pr. par. : (See th« verb).
B. As adjective :
L Literally:
1. Shouting, noisy.
2. Characterized by noise or riot ; riotous.
" A mad roaring tlm*."— Burn* ; O*it Time.
IL Fig. : Going on briskly ; brisk, active ;
highly successful : as, a roaring trade. (Colloq.
or slang.)
C. As substantive :
1. Ord. Lang. : A loud, continued, or con-
fused noise ; a loud cry, as of a beast ; a
about, as of laughter. (Proverbs xir. 12.)
2. Veterinary:
(1) A peculiar sound emitted during respira-
tion by some horses. When of a chronic type,
it most frequently arises from a paralysed
condition of the dilator muscles of the left
side of the windpipe, and is very often hered-
itary. (Sidney.)
"Their horses make much muscle, and roaring la
almoet unknown among them." — Globe, NOT. 9, lass,
(2) The act of breathing loud. [(1)J
^ The roaring game : Curling. (Scotch.)
* roaring -boys, s. pi. An old name for
a set of noisy, riotous ruffians, who infested
the streets of London in the beginning of the
seventeenth century. They corresponded to
the Mohawks of later times.
* roar'-Ing-iy, adv. [Eng. roaring; -ly.] In
a roaring manner.
roast, * rost, * roste, v.t. & i. [O. Fr. rostir
(Fr. rotir), from Ger. rotten = to roast, from
rost = a grate, a gridiron, or from Irish roistin
— a gridiron, rosdaim, = to roast, rost = roast
meat; Gael, rost, roist; WeL rAorfio; Bret,
rosta = to roast.]
A* Transitive:
L Ordinary Language :
L Literally:
(1) To cook, dress, or prepare for the table
by exposure to the direct action of heat, on a
spit, &c.
(2) To dry and parch by exposure to heat :
as, To roast coffee.
(3) To heat to excess ; to heat violently.
" /toasted In wrath and fire." Shake tp, : Hamlet, ii, 2.
2. Fig. : To banter, quiz, or chaff severely ;
to tease unmercifully. (Colloq.)
" Bishop Atterbtiry'i roatting lord Conlngsby about
the topick of being priest-ridden."— Dp. Attrrbury :
Xptttolary Corretp., ii. 417.
n. Metall. : To expose, as metallic ores, to
a protracted heat below fusion, in order to
expel sulphur, arsenic, carbonic acid, water,
Ac., and frequently to effect oxidation.
B. Intransitive :
1. To cook or dress meat by roasting.
"He couile rotte, and sethe, and broile, and frie."
Chaucer: C. T.. ProL tit
2. To become roasted or fit for the table by
exposure to fire.
roast, s. & a. [ROAST, v.]
A. As tttbst. : That which is roasted, as a
joint of meat ; that part of a slaughtered
animal which is chosen for roasting, as the
shoulder or leg of mutton, sirloin of beef, &c.
" On holy days an egg or two at moat,
But her ambition never reach 'd to roatt."
Dryden : Cock * fox, M.
B. As adj. : Roasted : as, roast beef.
H * (1) To cry roast meat : Not to be able to
keep one's good fortune to one's self.
(2) To rule the roast : To have or take the lead
or mastery ; to be master or chief. (Prob.
for to rule the roost.)
" Suffolk, the new-made duke, that ru/« the roatt."
ShaJtttp. : 2 Btnry Tt^ L L
roast-beef plant, s.
Bot. : Iris fcetidissima. [IRIS.]
roast-bitter, «. A peculiar bitter prin-
ciple, contained in the crust of burnt bread,
similar to that produced by the roasting of
different other organic substances.
roast er, s. [Eng. roast; -er.]
1. One who or that which roasts.
* 2. A pig or other animal or article for
roasting.
" We kept a roatter of tbe lacking pig*."— BladL
more : Lorna Doone, ch. L
roast' -ing, pr. par. or a. [ROAST, p.]
roast Ing bed, s.
Metall. : A floor or bed of refractory sub-
stance on which ores are roasted.
roasting - furnace, s.
Metall. : A furnace in which ore is heated to
drive off the sulphur and other volatile par-
ticles.
roasting-jack, «.
Domestic : An old fashioned device for turn-
ing the spit on which meat was roasted before
an open fire.
* r6b, «. [Fr., from Bp. rob, from Arab, robb =
a syrup or jelly of fruit.] The inspissated
juice of ripe fruit mixed with honey or sugar
to the consistence of a conserve ; a conserve
of fruit
" The conserve or rather the rob that la made of
them."— Tenner : Via /lecta ad Vitam longam, p. 17L
* robbe, v.t. & i. [O. Fr. robber, rober.
The original sense was to despoil the slain in
battle, to strip, to disrobe, from O. Fr. robbe,
robe = a robe ; so Eng. reave (bereave) is formed
in a similar manner, from A.S. redf= clothing;
O. 8p. roWr; Sp. robor; O. H. Ger. rouion,
roupon; Ger. rauben; Dut. raven,}
A. Transitive:
L To deprive, strip, or plunder of anything
by unlawful force or violence, or by secret
theft; to strip or deprive of anything by
stealing ; to deprive unlawfully.
" Thel robbiden hym and woundiden hym and wen-
ton awey."— tt'ycliffe : Luke x. SO.
2. To plunder, to pillage ; to steal anything
from,
" Like a thief to come to rob my grounds,"
Shaketp. : 2 Henry VI.. IT. 10.
3. To deprive, to strip.
" That all the rest it sevm'd they robbfd ban
Of bounty, aud of beautie, aud all virtues rure."
Spenter i F. «., HI vi. 4,
* 4. To steal.
" To roft love from any."
Shaketp. : Much Ado About Nothing, L S.
B. Intrant. : To steal, to plunder, to pillage.
" Hen and women sloub, and robbed thrugb the
laud." Robert de Brunne, p. SB.
* rob-altar, *. A sacrilegious plunderer.
rob'-and, rob'-bin, s. [For rope-band.]
Naut. : A piece of plaited rope, called
sennit, used for fastening the head-rope of a
sail to the jackstay ; a rope-band.
Rob -ben Is land (s silent.) [See def.]
Geog. : An island off the Cape of Good Hope,
used as a penal station.
Robben Island-snake, «.
Zool. : CoroneUa phocarum.
r6V-ber, * rob-bour, *. [O. Fr, robbeur.]
[ROB, V.I
L Ordinary Language :
1. One who robs or steals from another;
one who commits a robbery ; a thief.
" Who, turning to the robber bund.
Bade (our, the bravest, take the brand.'
Scott : Rokeby, HL SI.
fat, fare, amidst, what, f&U, father ; we. wet, here, camel, her, there ; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine ; go, pot,
or wore, wolt work, who, son: mate. cub. cure, unite, our. rule, full; try, Syrian. », oe = e; ey = a; qu = kw.
robberdsman— robustly
4029
__ —
2 One who takes that to which lie has no
rieht • one who strips or deprives another of
anything by violence or wrong.
IL Law: One who takes goods or money
from the person of another by force or threats,
»nd with a felonious intent.
robber-crab, s.
Zoril. : Birgus latro. [BlROUS.]
• rob berds-man, * rob-bers-man, «.
[ROBERDSMAN.]
r6b'-ber-y, • rob-er-le.». [O. Fr. roberie.}
1 Ord. Utng. : The act or practice of rob-
bing or of taking anything from another by
violence or wrong ; a plundenng, a pillaging ,
theft.
g taw : (See extract).
» The felonious and forcible taking, from th e per.o
rob -ert, «. (.HEBB-ROBERT.)
R6b-er-tln,RSb-er-tine,«. [Seedef.]
Church Hist. : One of an order of monks, 80
named after Robert Flower, the founder,
A.D. 1187.
rSb'-In, ». [A familiar dimin. from Robert.}
[JACKDAW.]
1. The Redbreast (q.v.).
* 2 A trimming on the front of the dress.
rSb'-In-ine, s. [Mod. Lat. robin(ia); -int I
Comment., bk. lv.. ch. 17.
r8b-bln(l),s. [Ceylon.]
Comm. : The name given to the package m
which Ceylonese, &c., dry goods as pej-per,
are imported. The Malabar robbm of rice
weighs 84 Ibs. (Simmonds.)
rob bin (2), >. [Etym. doubtful.] The spring
of a carriage. (Simmonds.)
r8b'-bta(3), ». [RoBAND.]
robe. t. [Fr., from M. H. Ger. rout, roup;
OH. Ger. raup; Ger. raub = booty, spoil a
garment; cogn. with A.S. r«V-sP?'1' clorr"
ing: Icel. rouT= spoil; Itel. & O. Sp. roba,
8p. ropa ; Port, roupa.]
1 A kind of gown or long loose dress worn
over other dress, especially by persons in
high position, or engaged in any ceremonial,
ordinance, or' rite ; a gown of state or office
as of judges, priests, &c. ; a gown or dress of
a rich, flowing, or elegant style or make.
2 A dressed buffalo skin. A pack of robes
is ten skins tied in a pack, this being the
state in which they are brought to market.
H Master of the Robes: An officer of the
royal household, whose duty is to order and
supervise the robes of the sovereign. Under
him are several officers, as a clerk of the
robes, a yeoman, three grooms, a page, a
brasher, a furrier, a sempstress, a laundress,
a starcher, and a standing wardrobe-keeper,
at Windsor Castle, St. James's, and Hampton
Court palaces, fcc. Under a queen the duties
are performed by a Mistress of the Robes
who is the highest in rank of the ladies in the
service of the queen. (English.)
5 Gentlemen of the robe (or of the long robe) :
Barristers.
robe-maker, «. A maker of official
robes for judges, the clergy, barristers, mem-
tiers of a university, &C.
robe, r.t. & i. [ROBE, «.]
A. Transitive:
i Lit. : To invest with a robe or robes ; to
dress with magnificence ; to array.
" Lying robed and crowned,
^ (1) Robin run in the hedge :
Bot. : Kepeta Glechoma.
(2) Round-robin : [ROUNDROBIN].
Robin Goodfellow, s. A "drudging
fiend," and merry domestic fairy, famous for
mischievous pranks and practica jokes. At
nieht-time he will sometimes do little servmes
fof the family over which he presides. The
Scotch call this domestic spirit a brownie ;
the Germans, kobold or Knecht Ruprecht.
The Scandinavians called it :Nisse God-dreng.
Puck, the jester of Fairy-court, is the same.
it.1.'
Robin Hood, s. A celebrated outlaw in
thVreisn of Richard I. ; hence, a character m
May-day and other games.
robin-redbreast, «. [REDBREAST.]
robin-ruddock, >. The robin-redbreast .
robin-wake, s.
Bot. : The same as WAKE-ROBIN (q.v.).
robin's pincushion, «. The bedeguar
of the dog rose.
r»b'-.-net (!),». [Fr.]
Steam-eng. : A term for some of the cocks of
the steam-engine, as the gauge, brine, and trial
cocks.
• rob'-I-n6t (2),
«. [Eng. robin ;
dimin. suff. -et.]
1. A robin-red-
breast
"The mayit, merl,
and robinet.
Drayton : itut't Ety-
«ium. Nymph. Till
2. Old Arm.: A
military engine for
hurling darts an*
stones.
ROBINET.
1L Fig- : To clothe, to dress, to invest, to
cover : as, The fields are robed with green.
B. Intrant. : To put on robes ; to array
one's self in a robe or robes.
• r»b' - erds - man, * rob - berds - man,
* rSb'-erts-man, s. [Said to be named
after Robin Hood, the celebrated outlaw of
Sherwood Forest.] In the old statutes, a
term applied to any bold robber or night thier.
In Piers Plowman they are termed Roberdes
knaves.
" Koobertmen, or Keblieriitmen, were a sort of peat
thieves mentioned In the statutes (5 Edw 8 *c-> . . .
of whom Coke says, that Robin Hood lived m the
reign of King Richard I., on the border, olBn«l»nd
and Scotland by robberv, burning of houses, rapn
and gpoll. Ac., and that these Robberdtmen took name
I.' Law Dictionary.
rob' -Ing, pr. par. or a. [ROBE, u.]
robing room, s. A vestiary; a room
where robes of state or ceremony are put on
or off : as, a judge's roUng-room.
ro-bln'-a-a, ». [Named after John Robin, a
tt-eMh botanist, herbalist to Henry IV.)
1 Bot • A genus of Galegese. North Ameri-
can tree's', bearing deciduous, pinnate leaves,
atd nodding racemes of white or roseate
flowers ; calyx with five lanceolate teeth, the
two upper approximate; legume many-seeded
RobinmPseudacacia, a native of the United
Staters the Bastard or False Acacia, called
in America the Locust-tree. It is from fifty
to eighty feet high, with loose racemes of
fragrant flowers. The leaves, root, and mne
bark are sweet. The wood is hard and
durable, and used for trenails. In the south
of France it is grown to furnish vine props.
R. £™ida is the Rose Acacia of the Southern
United States.
2. Palaobot. : Found in the European Plio-
cene.
ro-bln'-Ic, o. [Mod. Lat. robin(ia,); -tc.] De-
rived from Robinia Pseudacada.
robinic acid, s.
Chem • An acid found in the root of Robinia
Pseudacatw.. It forms a syrupy mass, but
becomes crystalline in contact with absolute
alcohol.
ro-bln'-Mn, a. [Mod. Lat robing); -in
(C/iem..).]
Chem • A yellow colouring matter found U
the wood of Robinia Pseudacacia. Obtained
by precipitating the aqueous decoction with
basic acetate of lead, and decomposing the
precipitate with sulphydric acid.
--, . . .
CACTI. : QsHsoOie. A yellow colouring
matter found in the blossom of Robinia Pseud-
acada. To extract it, the recently-gat Jiereil
flowers are boiled in water, filtered, the filtrate
evaporated, and the residue repeatedly ex-
hausted with boiling alcohol. It crystallize*
in delicate straw-yellow crystals having a silky
lustre, melts to a yellow liquid at 195 , i»
slightly soluble in water and alcohol, insolu-
ble in ether, but dissolves readily in alkalis
and alkaline carbonate. Its aqueous solution
is coloured dark brown by ferric chloride, and
it reduces cupric oxide in a boiling alkaline
solution.
robinine-sugar, «.
CUm.: Ci3H10Oj(?). A sweet brown syrup,
obtained by heating robimne with dilute acids.
It does not crystallize, smells of caramel when
heated, and yields with nitric acid a large>
quantity of picric acid.
ro'-ble, «. [Etym. doubtful.]
Bot <*c. : Wood for shipbuilding, from •>
Bignoniad, Catalpa longissima, and Plalymis-
cium platystachyum, one of the Dall/ergieB.
* r8b «V da'-vy, s. [Etym. doubtful ; ct
rod, s.] A drink so called.
" Sherry »or *f •*~£g**££&4M(
« r&b'-or-ant, o. & ». [Lat. rriborans, pr. par.
of r<*oro = to make strong, from rot>ur =
strength.]
A. As adj. : Strengthening.
B. As subst. : A strengthening medicine ; »
tonic.
* rSb'-6r-ate, v.t. [I/at, roboratvt, pa. par. of
ro(>oro = to make strong.] To make strong;
to give strength to ; to strengthen, to confirm,
to establish.
" AnH«nt Drivlleaes . . . whtch herein are robor*te&
niSSSaS?-jKl»: BM. camirf*.. u. M.
* r8b-6r-a'-tion, s. [Low Lat. roboratio.)
[RoBOBATE.] The act of strengthening, con-
firming, or establishing.
* rf-bbr'-S-an, * ro-bbr'-S-ous. a. [Lat.
roboreus, from robur = strength, also an oak.)
Made of oak ; strong.
ro'-bur ». [Lat. = C1) hardness, strength, (2)
the common oak, Quevcus robur.} (See etym-
and compound.)
Robur Carol! or Carolinum, s.
Astron • King Charles's Oak, a southern
constellation, formed by Halley in 1676 from
a portion of Argo Navis.
ro bust', o. [Fr. minute, from Lat. nbutv*
= stong, from O. Lat. rota ; Lat. robur =
strength ; Sp. & Ital. robtafo.]
1 Possessed of great strength; strong,
lusty, sinewy, muscular, vigorous.
" A robuit bolaterous rogue ,knockt him down. —
JT^nTiSi^.. bk. 1., I ilT. let. J2.
2. Indicating great strength and vigour.
•• Hi« robuit, dliteuded cheit.''
Toung : Paraphratt o/Jao.
3. Sound, vigorous : «s, robust health.
4. Requiring vigour or strength : as, robiut
employment.
« 5. Violent, rough, rude.
" Romp-loving mtw
U b»»l'd .bout in •%S3£*S$lmm. ,„.
»ro-bust'-lous(iasy),a. [Bng. robust ; -io««.J
1. Robust, strong, vigorous, stout, sturdy.
" TheM redundant locki, B
2. Rough, boisterous.
o
fo^ce or vigVur; stontly, sturdily, roughly,
boisterously.
•• If they come In rotoitilouat . .. •™™!:'M '"
the brave? (ellowi."-Ben donjon .' DiKootria.
• ro-bust -ious-ness (i as y), • ro-bust -
Religion, slg. s. 1
brfy ; p6ut. J6>1; cat, cell, chorus, 9nln- bench;
-tlan = shaa. -tlon, -«ion = shun ; -tion, -f Ion = zhun.
-clous. -t
4030
robustness— rook
FO-bfisf -ness. s. [Eng. robust; -iKsi.] The
quality or state of being robust ; muscular
strength or vigour : tlie condition of the body
when in full flesh and sound health.
"Beef may confer a rufi'ittnrit on my son's liinti<.
but will hebetate hla In tellectuals/'—.ir&uMnoii/'o;*'.
• ro bfist'-OUS, a. [Eng. rotnst; -oils.] Ro-
hust. (Dryden: Don Sebastian, i. 1.)
rfio, rukh, s. [Arab, rukh ; see def.]
Arab. MytJiol. : A huge white bird, one claw
of which is as big as the trunk of a large tree,
and capable of carrying off an elephant and
devouring it. Adolf Erman suggests that
the fossil tusksof llhinoceros tichorhinus, winch
have a faint resemblance to the hill of a
gi'.Miitic bird, created the idea of the roc,
which would then technically be a myth of
observation.
roc am bole, t rok am bole, >. [Fr.
rocambole; Ital. & Sp. rocantbola ; Sw. racken-
toll ; Oer. rockenabolle = rye-bulb : rocken =
rye, and bolle = bulby, because it ia bulbous
and grows among rye.J
Sot. <t Hort. : (1) Allium Scorodoprasum, a
plant with bulbs like garlic, but with the
cloves smaller. It is used for the same pur-
poses as the shallot, garlic, &c. A native of
Denmark, not much cultivated in England.
(2) Allmm OpMoscorodon, from Greece. Some-
times the two are considered to be identical.
•*OO-ceT-la, «. [Port, roan = a rock. Named
from the place of growth.]
Sot. : A genus of Usneidse. Dull gray lichens,
with a peltate disc, open from the front, and
seated on a carbonaceous stratum. They
grow on rocks by the sea. Roccella tinctori'a
is the Archil, Orchil, or Orchella lichen. K.
factformis, used, like the former, for a dye-
plant, is less valuable. They occur in the ex-
treme south of England.
jroc-9el-Ian'-n-ide, s. [Eng. ro<xca(ic);
aniline), and suff. -ids.]
Hy/Otf' )
USa N2.
Chem. :
Phenyl-roccellaimde. A crystalline body ob-
tained by heating roccellic acid with an excess
of aniline, distilling, and treating the black
residue, left in the retort, with alcohol. It
forms colourless laminee, melts to a colourless
liquid at 53', is insoluble in water, ammonia,
and hydrochloric acid, but soluble in alcohol.
roc-oel'-lio, a. [Mod. Lat rococo); -ic.]
Contained in, or derived from plants of the
genus Roccella.
roccellic acid, i.
Chem. : CtfHjaO. = ^I'gao0:!)" j Q2. A.
fatty acid discovered in 1830 by Heeren in
Roccella, tinctoria, and other sjiecies of the
same genus. It crystallizes in white rectangu-
lar four-sided plates, or in short needles, melts
at 132° to a colourless liquid, is tasteless, in-
soluble in water, slightly soluble in boiling
alcohol, but very soluble in ether. It is very
slightly affected by reagents, but it decom-
poses carbonates. The roccellates of the
alkali metals are soluble in water. The barium
salt, C]7H3<iBa"O4, is a bulky white powder,
slightly soluble in boiling wa'ter, insoluble in
Alcohol. The silver salt, Ci7H3,)Ag.2O4, ob-
tained by precipitation, is a white amorphous
•mass, which darkens on exposure to ligljt.
roccellic anhydride, s.
Chem. : C^HanO^. A faintly yellow, neutral
oil, obtained by heating roccellic acid to be-
tween 220° and 280% mixing the brown mass
with dilute soda-ley, and treating with ether.
It dissolves easily in hot alcohol and in ether.
roc-ceT-Un in, s. [See def.]
Cktrn. : C18HWO, (?). A crystalline sub-
stance extracted from KocceUa tinctoria by
hydrochloric acid and boiling alcohol. It
forms a mass of silky needles, insoluble in
water, slightly soluble in cold alcohol and
«ther, but soluble in boiling alcohol. Hot
nitric acid converts it into oxalic acid,
• reoh, v.t. (Ft. rochi = a rock.) To harden
like a rock.
" That winter's coldoease thee river harulye roch'.ny"
Stanyhurtt : Conceuet, f. at.
' roohe (1), >. [Fr.J A roach.
•roche (2), «. [Pr.J Aroek.
roche alum, i.
rocho-lime, s. Quicklime.
roches moutonnebs, ». pi.
Ceo?. : Projecting eminences of roe* which
have been smoothed and worn into the shape
of flattened domes by a glacier passing over
them. They are called moutonnees because
their small rounded bosses resemble the backs
of a flock of sheep.
R.6 chelle , s. [See def.]
Geog. : A fortified sea-port of France, the
capital of the department of Charente-In-
ferieure.
Rochello- powder, s. [SEIDLITZ - POW-
DER,]
Rochelle salt, i. [SODIO-POTASSIC TAR-
TRATK.J
roch -et (1), « ro^h'-St, t. [fr. rochet, from
O. H. Ger. rocA,
hroch (Ger. rocfc) =
a coat, a frock : cf.
Ir. rocan = a man-
tle, a cloak ; Gael.
rochall.]
1. An ecclesias-
tical garment of
fine white linen,
differing from the
surplice in being
shorter, and open
atthesides. Itwas
p
bi
formerly worn by
riests and acolytes, but is now worn by
ishops under the chimere.
" The racket ia also derived from the albe . . . Ai
the surplice is an augmentation of the albe. BO the
rvcktt i< adiminutioti of the Mine . . . being ahorter.
and either with tighter sleeve*, or without sleeves.
It U well known that the clergy and bishop* were
required formerly by the decree* of Synods to wear
their atbes constantly; henoe therocAetj, which were
merely reduced albas, were introduced from reasons of
commodity . . . They were also worn by cantors and
canons. also by choir children."— Puffin : Otou. Etxlet.
Ornament A Coitume.
"2. A bishop.
" Wringing the collective allegory of those seven
angels Into seven single rochett. — MUton: Retuunttf
Church Oooernmtnt, ok. L, ch. r.
* 3. A loose round frock or upper garment,
the original of the ecclesiastical vestment.
* ro9h-et (2), a. [Mid. Eng. roche = a roach ;
diinin. sutt -et.] A kind of tlsh, by some
taken for the roach, by others for the piper-
fish, one of the gurnards.
" Of rocket*, whitings, or common fish."
Brotme: Britannvu Pattoralt, ILL
* ro9h'-ette, i. [ROCHET (IX t.]
roch Ing, o. [Etym. doubtful. Prob. from
Fr. roclte = a rook (q.v.).] (See compound.)
rochlng - cask, s. A wooden cistern,
lined with lead, in which alum is crystallized
after having been previously dissolved in water
or by the action of steam.
roch-le'd'-er-ite, s. [After Herr Rochleder:
suff. -ite (Mm.).]
Min. : A resinous substance originally ex-
tracted by alcohol from melanchyme (q.v.).
Colour, reddish-brown ; transparent to trans-
lucent ; melting point, 100°. Composition :
carbon, 76-79 ; hydrogen, 9-06; oxygen, 14 '15
= 100. Found also in large masses in the
lignite of Zweifelsreuth, Eger, Bohemia.
rock (1), "rocke (l), *rok, * rokke (l), ».
[Icel. roJ*r = a distaff; Sw. rock; Dan. rok;
O. H. Ger. roecho ; M. H. Ger. rocke; Ger.
rocken. Prob. from Dan. rokke = to rock
(q.v.).] A distaff used in spinning; the staff
or frame about which flux, wool, &c., is
arranged, from which the thread is drawn in
spianing.
" With her roe*e, many a knocke
Slw gave him on the crown,.."
Sir T. More : Serjeant i Frere.
rock (2), • rockc (2), • roohe, * rokke (2),
t. [0. Fr. rake, roclte, roc, from Irish & Gael.
roc = a rock ; Bret, roch.]
I. Ordinary Language :
L, Literally :
(1) A large mass of stony matter ; a large
fixed stone or crag ; the stony matter which
constitutes the earth's crust, as distinguished
from clay, sand, gravel, peat, <tc.
" Down his wan cheek* briny torrent flowm.
So silent fountains, from a root's tell he.vl."
Pope : Homer; /Had ix. 14
(2) In the same sjnse as II.
(3) A stona of any size ; a pebble. (CoUoo>
or humorous.)
2. Figuratively:
(1) A cause or source of peril or disaster
(from vessels being wrecked on rocks) : as,
This is the rock on .vhieh he split.
(2) A defence ; a means of safety or protec-
tion ; an asylum, a refuge. (Scriptural.)
" They remembered that God was their roc*."—
Piatm Ixxviii. 85.
(3) A kind of hard sweetmeat
(4) The same as ROCK-PKIEOS (q.v.)t
" Being a bit slow In firing a tist rock escaped him.*
-Field, April i. 1955.
IL neol. : Any portion of the earth's crnst.
coherent or incoherent, any sedimentary
stratum or any dyke or overlying mass of
volcanic or plutonic mineral matter. The
older writers drew a distinction between rocks
and soils. Both are now regarded as rocks.
So are blown sand, silt, mould, and peat ;
though the last is soft, spongy, and of veget-
able origin. AVere the vegetable character to
exclude it, coal would have to be omitted too.
Most rocks, originally soft, have become hard
and compact by losing their moisture, and
being subjected to pressure. As a rule a rock
is not a bed of some simple mineral. In most
cases there are crystals cemented together by
imperfectly crystalline or amorphous matter,
or there is a mixture of angular and rounded
grains, also bound together by mineral matter.
[MINERAL.] Viewed as to composition, there
are three leading classes of rock : Siliceous
or Arenaceous, some formed of loose sand,
others of hard sandstone, with all intermediate
grades ; Argillaceous rocks, i.e. rocks of clay,
or more specifically having one-fourth alumina
to three-fourths silica ; and Calcareous rocki
composed chiefly of carbonate of lime, some
of them proved, anil most of the others sus-
pected, to be originally composed of various
orgauisms. Viewed as to their origin, Lyell
long recognized four kind of rocks : Aqueous
or Sedimentary, Volcanic, Metamorphic, and
Plutonic (all which see). A llfth category
has now been superadded, viz., Aerial or
jEolian, formed by the action of wind.
Aqueous, JSolian, aud Metamorphic rocks are,
as a rule, stratified ; Volcanic and Plutonic
rocks generally unstratified : the last two are
called igneous. Some stratified rocks are un-
fussiliferous, others fossiliferons. For the
stratigraphical or chronological order of thtj
latter, see Fossiliferous. Much light has
recently been thrown on the composition and
origin of rocks, by subjecting thin sections of
them to microscopic examination. [GBOLOQV.]
^ Rock-cork = Mountain-cork ; Rock -milk
= Mountain-milk ; Rock -soap = Oropwn ;
Rock-oil = Petroleum.
IT On the rocks : Quite out of funds ; iu want
of money
rook-alum, s.
Min. : Sometimes applied to the massive
form of alum. [Cf. Rock Salt.)
rock basin, s.
deal. : (I) A hollow, shaped more or less like
a basin, in a rock. It may have been scooped
out by a glacier ; (2) A basin in a rock pro-
duced apparently by the movement of gravel,
&c., driven forward by water. They occur
sometimes in rocks to which the sea has
access, and sometimes in granite or other
rocks of mountain regions.
rook-bird, ..
Ornith. (PI.): The genus Rupicola (q.r.X
rook-bound, a. Hemmed in, or sur
rounded with rocks : as, a rock-bound coast.
rook-butter, s.
Min. : Impure efflorescences oozing from
some alum shales in various localities, having
the consistency of butter. Analyses show re-
lations to Ualotrichite (q.v.), with which
specitM Dana places them.
rock cavy, t.
Zool. : Cavia rupettris, found near the upper
waters of rivers in the rocky districts of
Brazil. It is about thirteen inches in length.
rock cist, s.
Bot. ; The genus Helianthemum.
rock cod, i. A cod caught on a rocky
sea-bottom. They are considered to be of
better flavour than Jish from a sandy bottom.
Ate, fat, fire, amidst, what, Bttl, tether; we, wSt, here, camel, her, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; go, p5t,
•Mr. wore, wpll, work, who, con; mote, cob, cure, unite, cur, riile, lull; try, Syrian, w, ce = e; ey=a; qu- kw.
rock— rocker
4031
rock-cook, ».
Mi/A)/. : The Small-mouthed Wrasse, I^brus
aaletus. It is about four inches long, and is
taken occasionally in the Crab-pots on the
Cornish coast.
rock-cress, s.
Bot. : (1) The genus Arabis (q.v.) ; • (2)
Crithmum maritimum.
rook-crowned, a. Crowned or sur-
mounted with rocks : as, a rock-crowned height.
rock-crystal, ».
Min. : The limpid varieties of quartz (q.v.).
rook-demon, s.
Compar. Rdig. : A demon supposed to In-
habit dangerous rocks, often identified with
tbe rocks themselves.
•• An early missionary account of a rock-de^m wor.
•hil.T,.Jbythe Huron Indians will show with what
absolute personality savages can conoeire such a
being. --iVor : Prim. Cult. (ed. 18731. il. 208.
* rock-dO«,s. The female chamois. (Grew.)
rock-dove, rock-pigeon, i.
OrnitK. : Columba livia. [CoujMuus.]
rock-drill, s. A tool for boring rock by
• chisel movement or rotary motion.
rock-fire, «.
Pyrotech. : An incendiary composition which
turns slowly and is difficult lo extinguish.
Used for setting fire to ships, buildings, ic.
It is composed of three parts resin, four
sulphur, t*n nitre, one regulus of antimony,
and one turpentine.
rock-fish, s.
IcUhy. : (1) The Black Goby ; (2) a name
given tx> various species of Wrasse (q.v.X
* rook-free, a. Free from or without
rocks.
•• Whose shores, me thought, on good ad uantage stood.
For my receit, rock-fret, and fenc'd from wind.
Chai.man: Homer; <W».«|f viL
•rock-goat,!. A goat which makes its
home among the rocks ; a wild goat
rock harmonicon, s.
Music : An instrument, the sounds of which
are produced by striking graduated lengths of
rock-crystal with a hammer.
•rook-hearted, o. Bard-hearted; un-
feeling.
rook-honey, «. Honey made by bees
having their nests or abodes among the rocks.
(Cf. Psalm Ixrxi. 16.)
« Then summer leniithen'd put his seaeon bland.
And wif
rock-hopper, s.
OrnitK. : (See extract).
•• In this scrub one of tbe ererted penguins, probably
Xwlyptet chriitocoma. called by the sealers ia common
with other species of tbe genus Eudyutes, the rock-
hopper, has established a rookery. "-C. *>*»• Thorn-
ton: Voyage of the Challeitger. ii. ISO.
rook-kangaroos, ». pi.
Zool. : The genus Petrogale (q.v.).
rock-leather, «. The same ss BOCK-
CORK (q.v.).
rock-Illy, «.
Bot. : Selaginella convoluta,
rock limpet, s.
Zool. : The genus Patella (q.v.). [LIMPET.]
rock-lychnis, s.
Bot. : The genus Vis^aria (q.v.),
rock manakln, «.
Ornith. : The genus Rupicola (q.T.X
rock-maple, .-•.
Bot. : Acer saccharinum.
rock-meal, t.
Min. : A white cotton-like variety of car-
bonate of lime, occurring as an efflorescence,
falling into a powder when touched.
rook-moss, s.
Bot : A lichen, Ltcanora tartarca. [CUD-
BEAR.]
rock-oil, «. (See PREOLZITJI.]
rock-pigeon, <.
t. The Rock-dove (q.v.).
J. (Pi.) Sand-grouse (q.v.).
rook-plant, .
Bot. (PI.): Plants growing on or among
naked rocks. Most have diminutive roots and I
derive their chief support from the air through
their leaves and stems. Examples : Lichens,
Mosses, &c., various houseleeks (Crassulaces?),
4c. The latter are often cultivated in rock-
eries for their fine flowers.
rock-rabbit, s.
ZooL : Hyrax capensis. [HvRAi.]
••The South African Hyrax Is termed by the colonists
Kill* I>iw or llock-r^bbit. and ia found in considerable
plenty on the sides of the Table mountain. '—
Wood : lllut. Sat. BUt., i. 790.
rook-rat, .--.
Zool. : The genus Petromys (q.v.).
• rock-ribbed, a. Ilaving ribs of rocks.
(Bryant.)
rook-roofed, a. Roofed or arched over
with rock.
rock-rose, t.
Bot. • (1) The genus Cistus ; (2) the genus
Helianthemum ; (3) Convolvulus Dorycnium ;
(4) (PI.) the order Cistaceie. (Lindley.)
rook-ruby, s. A name given by lapidaries
and jewellers to the garnet, when it is of a
very strong, but not deep red, and has a
tinge of blue.
rock-salt, s.
Geol. : Salt deposited as a geological stratum.
An Immense deposit of solid rock-salt is found
on Petit Ause Island, Louisiana. The most
famous mine in the world is that at Wlellroka,
Galicia, which has been worked for centuries.
Beds occur also in England, Austria, Poland,
Russia, Spain, Ac. The salt of New York and
Michigan is obtained from brine, due to solu-
tion of rock-salt by the flow of underground
waters. Rock-salt arose probably by the slow
evaporation of sea-water in shallow gulfs or
bays separated from the ocean by sand liars
over which the waves occasionally broke, the
thickness being produced by the slow sub-
sidence of the land surrounding the gulf.
rock-samphire, ».
Bot. : Crithmum •maritimum.
t rook-serpent, «. [ROCK-SNAK^.]
rock-shaft,<.
Steam-engine :
L A shaft with tappets which raise the
levers of the puppet-valves in a certain class
of steam-engines.
2. The shaft, with levers, used for working
the' slide-valves, the notch of the eccentric
rod dropping into a stud fixed in one of the
levers ; the links
of the slide-valve
spindle being at-
tached to the op-
posite lever on the
same sh.ift.
rock-shelter,
Anthrop. : A nat-
ural opening in a
rock, utilized by
man for temporary
shelter or perma-
nent residence. In ROCK-SHELTEB.
some slight degree,
the custom still survives in Pengord, masonry
being added to render the residence more
healthy and comfortable.
" The very many observations which we have been
able to make In the caverns and rocfc-^-e'fers of rYri-
gord."- Lnrta * Chriat : Keliouia yljuua,,i«» (ed.
T. R. Jones), p. 6«-
rook-slaters, s. pi.
Zool. : The genus Ligia. [SLATER, II.]
rook-snake, t rock-serpent, ».
Zool. : A name given in some of the British
possessions to any individual of the genus
Python (q.v.). Rock-snakes are among the
largest of living reptiles ; specimens of eighteen
and twenty feet long have been brought to
Europe and trustworthy statements of the
occurrence of individuals measuring thirty feet
are on record ; but their size and strength are
often much exaggerated. They kill their prey
by constriction, and swallow it whole, com-
mencing with the head. During the digestion
the animal is lazy and unwilling even to
defend itself when attacked.
•• Roek-maka are mostly arboreal, and prefer local!-
ties in the vicinity of water, to which the animal
resortt for the purpose o( drinking. They move.
climb and swim with equal facility."— ffnoye. Brit.
(ed. L't h), xx. 144.
rock-staff, s. The lever of a forge-bellow*
or other vibrating bar in a machine.
rook-tar, «. Rock-oil ; petroleum.
rock-temple, s. A temple cut out of
the solid rock, as at Ellora and other places
in Hindustan.
rock-thrush, s.
Ornith. : The genus Petrocincla (q v.).
rock-tripe, ». [TRIPE DB ROCHE.]
rock- violet, >.
Bot. : Chroottpia Jolithut. »
rook-wood, ». The same as Foam* •
WOOD, 2.
rock-work, ».
1. Stones fixed in mortar In imitation of th»j
asperities of rocks.
2. A natural wall or mass of rook.
3. A rockery (q.v.X
rSck (3), ». [Roc.]
rook (1), " rokke, v.t. & t tD«n. rokke = to-
rock, to shake, allied to rykke =to pull, to
tug, from ryk = * pull, a tug ; cf. Ger. riicktn
= to move by pushing ; ruck = a pull, a jolt,
a jerk ; Icel. rugga = to rock a cradle.]
A* Transitive:
I. laterally:
1. To move backwards and forwards, M a
body resting on a support beneath. It differs
from swing in that the latter expresses the
vibratory motion of something suspewfed, »nd
from sftoite in denoting a slower aud more
uniform motion.
" He took her In his arms, and rocMrtff her to and
fro. In faith, mistre-. said he. it i. high time for yo«
to bid us good night for ever.1 —Sidney : Arcadia, ill.
2. To shake.
" The god whose earthquakes ro<* the lolld grmind "
Pop*: Jfomer; Iliad Xlli. 68.
3 To move backwards and forwards in the
arms, chair, cradle, &c., in order to induce
" Hocked to rest on their mother's Ijreast."
Shelley : The Cloud.
4 To abrade the surface of a copper or
steel plate, preparatory to scraping a inezzo-
tinto. [CRADLE, »., B. 6.]
"There were »»crets In the raOclna of the coiyer
plate which were only known to Englunmeu. — F<M
MaU Oaieae. Feb. U. 1884.
• II. fig. : To lull, to quiet.
" Sleep roc* thy brain!"
Shitloetf.: Hamlet, Hi. t.
B. Intrant. : To be moved backwards and
forwards.
•• The racking town
Supplant* their footsteps." PhWpt : Cider, L
rock (2), v.t. [ROCK (2), «.] To throw stones
at ; to stone. (Amer.)
r6ck'-a-way, s. [Eng. rock, v., andaicay.)
Vehicles : A kind of four-wheeled, two-seated
carriage, with full standing top.
rock'-c-lay, rock'-lay, >. [See dell A
roquelaure (q.v.). (ScoteA.)
rock'-er, s. [Eng. rocfc (1), v. ; -er.]
L Ordinary Language :
1. One who or that which rocks.
" His fellow, who tbe narrow bed had kept.
Was weary, and without a rocker slept !
Dryden: Cock t for. tM.
2. A rocking-horse, or -chair.
3. A low skate with a rounding sole.
IL Tedinimttv :
1. Eumifare :
(1) A curved piece into which the two l«gs<
on the same side of a rocking -chair are inserted.
(2) A curved piece underneath a child's
cradle.
2. Enar. : A cradle. [CBADLE, *., B. 5.]
3. Metall. : A trough in which particles of
ore are separated from earth by agitation in
water. (CRADLE, «., B. 4.]
4 Chem. : The congelation of a liquid is
assisted by a slight agitation of its particles,
which is effected in the ordinary process of
freezing ice-cream by imparting an alternating
semi-rotation to the vessel containing it,
5. Sttam-eng. : A rock-shaft (q.v.).
rocker-cam, s.
Much. : A vibrating cam.
rocker-shaft, «. [ROCK-SHAFT.!
bSB, btfy; pfiut. J6>1; cat, §611, chorus, chin, bench; go, gem; thin, this; sin. aj; expect,
-clan, -tlan = shan. -tlon, -sion = shun; -tlon. -sion = ahun. -clous, -tlous, -slous -
, -die. u
4032
rookery— rod
, . [Eng. rod: (2), a. ; -try.] An
artificial mound of fragments of rocks, stones,
and earth, raised in gardens or pleasure-
grounds, for the cultivation of particular
kinds of plants, as ferns, kc.
* r6clf-et OX «• [ROCHET, (1).]
rock'-St (2), * rok-at, ». [Fr. mquette, from
Ital. ruchetta, dimin. from rum = ganlen-
rocket, from Lat eruca = a sort of eolewort]
Sot. : A name given to various Cruciferse :
O) the genus Hesperis (q.v.X and specif.
Hesptris matronalii, the Italian species, culti-
vated since 1697 in English gardens ; (2) the
genus Di'-lrtaxis (q.v.) (Sir /. Hooter); (3)
the genus Eraca, and specif. Ervca saliva
(Loudon); (4) Sisymbrium Irio.
rock et (3), • rok-ettc, s. (0. Ital. raxhette
= a bobbin to wind silk on, a rocket, dimin.
from rocca =a distaff or rock ; so named from
its long, thin shape, somewhat resembling a
bobbin for winding silk ; Dan. & Sw. raket ;
Ger. nickete, rakete.}
1. A cylindrical tube of paper or metal
tilled with a compressed mixture of nitre,
sulphur, and charcoal, which on being ignited,
propels it forward by the action of the liber-
ated gases against the atmosphere. Rockets
are used for various purposes ; as
(1) In war : A military rocket is a projectile
made and tilled like a common rocket, but
with a case of sheet-iron or Atlas metal, and a
hollow head containing powder, thus forming
a "shell." The sizes in use in the service are
the 9-pounder and 24-pounder. Formerly they
were guided by the usual long rocket-stick
screwed into a socket in the iron base of the
case, but latterly this has been done away
with, and the gas in issuing from the three
vents impinges on three semicircular shields,
causing the rocket to rotate, and steadying it.
(2) For saving life at sea, by conveying a
line to a stranded vessel.
(3) As signals, or for mere pyrotechnic dis-
play.
(4) For killing whales. [HARPOON-ROCKET.]
2. The lever by which a blacksmith's bellows
•re inflated.
• 3. A tilting-spear, Having its point covered,
•o as to prevent injury.
" Rady to luste, and to abyde all comers cnrtealy to
Ton with roketlet."—£iemtri : froittart ; Cronucle,
vol. 11., ch. clxiiil.
rocket-bird, ». (See extract)
" IB the mango topes were procured examples of the
Paradise flycatcher (Tchitrtta paraditi], generally
yclept the rocket-bird by our osuntrymen. , — field,
April *. 1885.
rocket case, s. A stout rase of card-
board or cartridge-paper for holding the ma-
terials of a rocket.
rocket-drift, s.
Pyrotech. : A cylinder of wood tipped with
copper, employed for driving rockets.
rocket-harpoon, s. [HAHPOON-EOCKET.]
rock et-er, ?. [Eng. rocket (3) ; -er.] A term
applied to a bird, as a pheasant, which, when
flushed, rises rapidly straight up in the air.
" It la nonsense to aay that a rocketer U eaeUy dis-
posed of— Field, Dec. «, 1884.
rock'- 6t- Ing, a. [Eng. rocket (3) ; -ing.] Ris-
ing straight up in the air, as a rocketer.
" I. standing with tome gentlemen, saw a rocketing
pheasant, missed clean with both barrels come dowu
a duster with the third."— field, April 4. UK.
rock'-I-ness, ». [Eng. rocky (1) ; -ness.} The
quality or state of being rocky or abounding
with rocks.
rock ing, rSck'-In, s. [Eng. rod; (1), s. ;
-ing,] A country evening party, so-called
from the practice once prevalent of the females
taking their rocks with them and spinning.
Scotch.)
" On Fasten-e'en we had a rot-kin."
Burnt : Epittle to A, Lapraik,
rook-ing, pr. jar., a., & «. [RocK (1), r.]
A. 4 B. At pr. par. <e particip. adj. : (See
the verb).
C. At substantive :
1, The act of one who or that which rocks ;
the act or state of moving or swaying back-
wards and forwards.
2. The mass of stone or ballast laid to form
the under stratum of a road. (Prov.)
3. The motion of a steel mill on a copper
cylinder intended for calico-printing, when
the pattern of the mill Is to be repeated on
the copper a number of times at intervals.
4. The abrading of the surface of a copper
or steel plate preparatory to scraping a mez-
zotinto. [RocK (1), p., A. I. 4.]
rocking chair, s. A chair mounted on
rockers, so as to allow a backward and for-
ward oscillation.
rocking-horse, s. A wooden horse
mounted on rockers, for the use of children.
rocking shaft, . [ROCK-SHAFT.]
rocklng-stono, s. A stone so balanced
on a nutural pedestal that it can be moved
backwards and forwards without its equili-
brium being permanently disturbed. Some
rocking-stones seem to have been produced by
the deposition of a huge slab of rock home
across an expanse of sea by a glacier, and
which was detached on the shallowest part of
a shoal when the iceberg took the ground.
Upheaval afterwards raised it to its present
position. Some rocking- stones have been
made artificially, in imitation of those which
have originated naturally. Popular opinion
in Scotland and Iceland formerly supposed
rocking-stones to be inhabited by a demon.
Called also Logan or Loggr.n.
rocking tree, s.
Weaving: The axle from which the lay is
1 suspended.
* rock tah, a. [Eng. rock (2), s. ; -is*.] Some-
what rocky.
" His carcaase on rockith pinnacle hanged.**
Stu nyAurtr . rirfjil : .SnM ii. 7I«.
Tock-land-ite, s. [After Rockland, New
York, where found ; suff. -ite, (Min.).]
Min, : The same as SERPENTINE (q.v.).
rock -less, a. [Eng. rock (2), s. ; -lest.] Des-
titute of or free from rocks.
" I'm clear by nature as a rocklett stream. **
On/den : Ditto of Quite, 111. L
rock -ling, s. [Eng. rock ; -ling.}
Ichthy : A popular name for any species of
the genus Motella (q.v.).
" The pelagic, ova of the grey gurnard, the rockliny,
and the lesser weever show " * • •
Dec. M. 1M4.
low oil globules."— field.
'-7 (1). o- (Eng. rock (1), v. ; -».] Shaky,
insecure, unsteady ; hence, unfortunately,
awkwardly. (Slang.)
" Let him keep the tact of things having gone rooty
with him aa dark as he c»n7— Daily Telegraph
Dec. 38, 1885.
rock'-y (2), o. [Eng. rock (2), s. ; -».]
1. Full of rocks ; abounding with rocks,
" What could I do. alas ! encompassed round
With steepy mountains and a rockjt ground ?**
Boole : Orlando furtoto, II
2. Made or consisting of rocks or stone.
" The rocky pavement glittered with the show."
Pope : Homer ; fliad XJlilL fM9.
"3. Resembling a rock ; hence, hard, stony,
obdurate, hard-hearted, hard as a rock.
" Thy rocky laid wreck-threatening heart"
Siaketp. : Rape o/Lucrece, MO.
Rocky Mountain, a.
Geog. it Zool. : Belonging to, characteristic
of, or having its habitat in the Rocky Moun-
tains, which stretch from the mouth of the
Mackenzie river, in the Arctic Ocean, to the
Anahuac mountains of Mexico.
Rocky Mountain Locust :
Zool. : Caloptenus spretus. It is very de-
structive to fruit crops in the west and north-
west of the United States.
Rocky Mountain Pika :
Zool. : Lagomyt princeps, a small rodent
about six inches long, grayish-brown above,
yellowish-brown on sides, grayish below. The
American Indians call it Little Chief Hare,
a circumstance which influenced Sir John
Richardson, who first described the animal,
in his choice of a specific name.
ro-co'-OO, ». [Fr., from rocaille = rock-work,
from the character of the style.]
Art : A florid, debased kind of ornament,
which succeeded the style adopted by Louis
XIV. and XV., and which exaggerated the
main features and peculiarities of that fashion
It is chiefly remarkable for the lavish abund-
ance of its details, which are thrown together
without propriety and due connection. Scroll
and shell ornaments abound ; sometimes rock-
work pavilions, birds and fishes, combined
with enormous flowers. The term is some-
times employed to denote a bad taste in de-
sign and ornament generally. (Fairholt.)
' rOC-O-lO, >. [ROQCELAURE.]
ro-cou, s. [Roucou.]
* roc-quet, s. [ROCHET (1).]
rod, * rodde, s. [The same word as roes!
(q.v.).]
I. Orrfinary Language :
1. A long, slender stem of any woody plant,
especially when cut and stripped of leaves or
twigs ; a wand ; a straight, slender stick ; a
cane.
" And if a man smite his servant, or his maid, with
a rod, and he die under his hand ; he shall be surely
punished."— Exodut xxi. 2O.
2. Hence used more or less figuratively for —
(1) An instrument of punishment ; punish-
ment, chastisement.
" And a public school I really saw
Where the rod was never used."
fraed: Utopia.
(2) A kind of sceptre or badge of office.
" The rod and bird of peace and all such emblems."
Smtetii. : Benrt rill., iv. 1.
(3) A long, slender, and tapering wand or
stick, or two or more such sticks joined end
on end for fishing ; a fishing-rod.
(4) Hence, used for the act or art of fishing.
" There Is indeed a ' new world ' opened to tlie lover
of gun and rod from the old lands across the sea."—
Hcribner'i Magazine, August. 18T7, p. SOS.
(5) A fisher; one expert with the fishing-
rod ; a rodster.
" The late Sir P. SykesY a first-rate rod, was run out
and broken, with one hundred yards, on the same spot,
but a few days before."— Pithing Gazette, Jan. 30, 1886.
(6) A scale of wood or metal employed in
measuring distances.
(7) An enchanter's wand ; a wand possess-
ing the power of enchantment. (Milton:
Comus, 816.)
3. A unit of lineal measure used in land
surveying. It is equal to 5t yards, or 16J
feet. A square rod is the usual measure ot
brickwork, and is equal to 272J square feet.
* 4. A shoot or branch of a family ; a trib»,
a race. (Psalm Ixxiv. 2.)
U. Mach,, ttc. : A straight, slender piece
of wood or metal, as the ramrod, wiping-rod,
rifling-rod, used by gunsmiths and armourers ;
the coupling-bar or lengthening bar of a drill-
stock ; a boring-bar, a connecting-rod, Ac.
•f (1) Sodi and cones of the retina :
Anat, : Elongated cylindrical rods, and short
thick cones, situated between the external
membrane and the pigmentary layer of the
retina.
(2) Sods 0} Corti :
Anat. : Two sets of stiff, rod-like bodies, the
inner and outer rods of Corti, within the
epithelium covering the Itasilar membrane of
the ear. Together they constitute the Organ
of Corti.
(3) To kiss the rod: [Kiss, t>. 1 (4).]
rod-chisel, s. A chisel on the end of a
withe or rod, used by the smith in cutting
hot metal.
rod coupling, s.
Well-sinking : A device for uniting the rods
which carry the tools used in boring Artesian
or oil wells, <fcc., so as to form a continuous
shaft.
rod-fisher, s. One who fishes with a
rod, an angler.
"It proved a most remunerative mode of Ashing
and, because a greater number of flies could be worked
on the line, a more injurious one to the rod-Jlther than
the ordinary lath could possibly be."— field, Dec. t,
1884.
rod-fishing, s. Angling with a rod and
line.
" Kod-fAinf Is permissible until the end ot October -
—Gtobe, Sept. 9. 1886.
rod-holder, ». A rod-fisher.
"They thus decrease the rental of waters either from
net or rod-holder*.' — L'attelfi Technical Educator,
pi III., p. 85s.
rod-Iron, s. Rolled, round iron for nails,
fencing, ic.
* rod-knights, s. pi. Servitors who held
their land by serving their lords on horse-
back. (Cowei.)
ffcte, fat, fare, amidst, what, tall, father; we, wgt, here, camel, her, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; go, p»t,
or. wore, W9H work, whd, son ; mate, cub, cnre, unite, our. rule, full ; try, Syrian, », oe = e ; ey = a ; QU = kw.
ROENTC
1— Hand and Bracelet.
8— Hand.
Photos by M<-yrowit7., New York.
1 RAYS.
i i. 4 — Operators.
5 — Foot and Boot.
roddon-rogge
4033
rod toner, s. A special machine-tool
for planmglocouiotive connecting-rods, guide-
bars, and similar work.
r6d'-ddn,<. [ROWAN.] (ScotcA.)
• rod'-dy, o. [Eng. rod; -v-1 *<>11 of f^8 or
twigs.
rode, pret. ofv. [HIDE, ».]
rode, a.t. & i- (ROAD, ».]
ro dent, a. & J. [Lat. rod«M, pr. par. of
rodo = tognaw.)
A. Ai adjective :
I. Gnawing.
2 Belonging or pertaining to the o
Eodentia (q.v.).
B. As subst. : An animal that gnaws ; specif. ,
any member of the order Rodentia (q.v.).
rodent-ulcer, rodent-cancer, ».
Pathol. : An ulcer generally appearing I
in a small and irritable pimple about the eye-
lids, the malar bone, upper lip, scalp, rectum,
vulva or uterus. It is irritable, and spreads
when scratched, till at last it leads to. frightful
disfigurement. It rarely appears before the
fiftieth year of life. Excision will sometimes
extirpate it permanently.
ro-den'-ti-a (t as sh), i. pi. [Lat. neut. pi. o
r«/.i" pr. pal. of roda = to gnaw.] [RODENT.
1 7,ool. : An order of terrestrial, diphyodont
placental mammals, rarely arboreal or nata
torial of small size ; two long curved incisor
n each jaw, growing from persistent pulps.
No canines ; molars and premolars rarely more
than four in each jaw. Feet usually penta-
dactylous, armed with claws; ha lux, when
present, not differing from other digits. The
incisors are adapted for continuous gnawing,
and their action is assisted by the longitudinal
position of the condyle of the lower jaw, in
consequence of which the jaw can be moved
backwards and forwards. They are divided
into two sub-orders: (1) Snnplicidentata,
which never have more than two incisors m
the upper jaw ; and (2) Duplicidentata, which,
when adult, have two rudimentary behind the
normal incisors in the upper jaw.
2 Palceont. : The oldest remains are from
the' Upp«r Eocene of Europe and America ;
but as all the remains of the Rodentia can
either be classed in, or are closely related to
existing families, their first appearance must
be sought for much farther back in time.
ro-de'-tl-a (t as sh), s. [Named after H. J
A Rodet, a French botanist, 1810-75.]
Bot • A genus of Achyranthese. Thenativei
of India eat the bright crimson berries and
also the young shoots, the latter fried in ghee
rod'-! -yas. s. pi. [Native name.]
Anthr'op. : A section of the native population
of Ceylon. [VEDDAH.]
n«\i (meli) = honey. ] The j uice of roses mixe<
with honey. (Simmonds.)
* rSd'-4-mSnt, s. * o. [Fr., from Ital. Kodo-
monte.] [RODOMONTADE.]
A. As subst. : A vain boaster, a braggart
a bully.
" St. Jade Argues with the rodomonti of his time.
—Boil*: Wartl, 11. 274.
B. As adj. : Boasting, boastful, bombastic
braggart.
rod 6 mon tade , a. [Fr. rodomontade, from
Ital. rodomontada = boasting, brag. Calle
after Rodomonte, the brave but boastful leade
of the Saracens against Charlemagne in th
Orlando Furioso of Ariosto. He is calle
Ttoilamonte in Boiardo's Orlando Inamorato
Vain-boasting, brag, bluster, rant.
* r8d-«"-m6n-tade', v.i [RODOMONTADE, ».
To boast, to brag, to bluster, to rant.
* r5d-o-m6n-tad'-Ist, ». [Eng. rodomon
tad(e), ; -ist.] A blustering braggart, an empt
boaster.
"rod-o-mon-ta'-do, «. & a. [RODOMON
TADE, >.]
A, As subsi. : Boasting, brag, bluster, rodo
mon tade.
B. As adj. : Blustering, boastful, braggart
* rod-o-mSn-ta'-dor, ». [Eng. rodomon-
tauKe); -or.] A braggart, a boaster
" Th« greatest tAllteri Mid rodomoniodori of Spain."
—Outline : Qenffraphy ; Spain.
rod'-ster, s. [Eng. rod; suff. -««r.] An
angler, a rod-fisher.
rod-wood, s. [Eng. rod, and wood.)
Bot. : Lcetia Guidonia, a Jamaica plant.
roefl) TO, s. [A.S. rah. rdh-deor; cogn.
with Icel. rd = a roc, rabukkr = a roebuck;
Dan. raa, raabuk ; Sw. ro. = a roe, ra-boch =
roebuck ; Dut. ree = a roe, reebok = roebuck ;
Ger. reh, rehbock.]
1. A roebuck (q.v.).
2. The female of the hart.
roe (2), « roan, * rowne, s. [Prop, roan, the
n being dropped from the erroneous idea that
it was a plural suffix, as in oxen, shoon, &c. ;
Icel. hrogn; Dan. ngn; Sw. ram; Ger. rogen.]
1 The spawn or sperm of fishes. (That of
the male is termed milt or toft roe, that of the
female hard roe or spawn).
2 A mottled appearance In wood, especially
In mahogany, being the alternate streak of
light and shade running with the grain, or
from end to end of the log.
roe-stone, «. [OOLITE.]
roe' -buck, roo-bnkke, s. [Roi (!)•]
Zool. ' Capreolus caprea, an elegant, small,
and almost tailless deer, sttll surviving in the
woods of Westmoreland and Cumberland and
in Scotland, and common in the north of
Europe and Asia below the snow-line.
roebuck-berry, s.
Bot. : The fruit of Rubtis saxatiHs.
roed, a. [Eng. roe (2) ; -ed.l Filled or im-
pregnated with roe.
OB-meY-I-a (or oe as e), >. [Named after
Dr. J. Roemer, Professor of Botany at Land-
shut, in Germany, who died A.D. 1820.)
Bot. : A genus of Papaveraceae. Annual
herbs with yellow juices, much-divided leaves,
two sepals, four petals, two to four lobes of
the stigma, a linear two- to four-valved
capsule, and many seeds.
roe'-mer-ite (or oe as e), «. [After A. Roo-
mer, of Clausthal ; suff. -ite (Min.).']
Min. : A monoclinie mineral occurring in
crystalline to granular masses at the Ram
melsberg mine, Goslar. Hartz.
Roent' gen's method, .. [After Wil-
helm Conrad Roentgen, Professor of Physics
at the University of Wurzburg, Germany.]
Roentgen rays, ..
Photog.: A hitherto unknown manifestation
of force or energy, recently discovered by
Professor Roentgen, reported by him to the
Medico-Physical Society of Wurzburg on De-
cember 4, 1895, and since verified by numerous
investigators throughout the scientific world.
This manifestation is a result of the action of
the secondary electric or induction current
upon highly exhausted vacuum tubes, and is
entirely dUtinct from the so-called "cathode
rays" produced by this current within such
tubes and first described by Crookes as "radiant
matter" and more lately and fully studied by
Hirtoff, Hertz and Lenaril.
The most notable quality of the Roentgen
rays — or, as he terms them, of the X-rays— is
the ability to penetrate considerable thick-
nesses of substances heretofore considered
opaque to all known forms of light, besides
which they are also capable, either before or
after such penetration, of acting actinically
upon ordinary photographic plates and of pro-
ducing fluorescence in certain chemical com-
pounds. And, as the permeability of various
substances to these rays depends largely, though
not altogether, upou their respective densities,
it is therefore possible to make upon sensitive
photographic plates outline- or shadow-pictures
of objects entirely hidden from normal sight,
or to render these visible by interposing a
fluorescent screen between them and the eye.
Thus shadowgraphs or skiagraphs have been
made of metal articles enclosed in wooden
boxes, of coins, 4c. in purses, of the bones in
the living body, &c. (see illustrations), and by
means of the skiascope these same objects
become immediately visible to the observer.
It is interesting to note the degree of trans-
parency of various common substances. Cork
and paper are very transparent; so is water
and several other fluids, but not so much so as
cork. Wood, ebonite, vulcanite and animal
flesh are readily penetrated and for consider-
able thicknesses; one observer has secured
good results thorough eight inches of wood
and Nikola Tesla has recently obtained a good
skiagraph of the ribs, clavicle, scapula, 4c. of
the living adult. Of the metals, Roentgen
reports platinum as the most opaque and
aluminium the most transparent of those ex-
amined ; the latter being about 200 times more
permeable than the former. Lead is three and
zinc six times as permeable as platinum. Salts
of metals are about as transparent as their
respective metals. Glass is comparatively
opaque to the rays, having about the same
decree of permeability as aluminium. The
true nature of the rays is still uncertain and
the subject of much discussion. It is known
that they pass in straight lines and apparently
have their origin on the surface, and not
within the vacuum (Crookes') tubes Iran
which they emanate. They are perfectly in-
visible to the human eye, and only manifest
their results, so far as we now know, by produc
ing fluorescence or by acting on photographic
emulsions. Inasmuch as ultra-violet light has
the power of producing fluorescence and of
penetrating to a degree certain substances
ordinarily considered opaque, some have
thought that the Roentgen rays are similar in
nature to light. But Roentgen himself did not
think that this could be so, inasmuch as he wa»
unable to refract, reflect or polarize the rays by
any methods he was able to employ, and he
suggests the possibility of their being due to
longitudinal instead of the transverse vibra-
tions in the ether— an entirely new form of
force-transmission. However, Tesla has very
recently succeeded in deflecting the rays by
means of zinc and other metals, and I
possible that they still may be found to obey
the laws of ordinary light and to be due to
transverse ether vibrations of peculiar wav.
length and frequency. It is also as yet un-
known whether they have any other sourc*
than the vacuum or Crookes' tubes, but the
writer and others have succeeded in obtaining
skiagraphs and other photographic effects by
means of sunlight and by artificial light
through aluminium plates one millimeter in
thickness, as well as through vulcanite and
other opaque substances. The immediate future
will doubtless be prolific of much information
concerning this new and wonderful dfccovery.
(Seneca Egbert, M.D., April 10, 1896.)
rcep per ite (or ce as e), «. QAfter W. T.
Rapper, who analysed it ; suff. -ite (Mm.).]
Min. : A member of the group of chryso-
lites (q.v.), containing much of the protoxides
of iron, manganese, and zinc.
• rofe, pret. ofv. [RIVE.]
ro ga'-tion, «. [Fr., from Lat. rogaUonem,
accus. of roja(io = an asking, from rogatus, pa.
par. of rojo=to ask; Sp. rogation; Ital. ro-
gazione.]
* 1. Rom. Law : The demand by the consuli
or tribunes of a law to be passed by the people.
*2. A supplication ; a litany.
rogation-days, s. pi. The Monday,
Tuesday, and Wednesday preceding Ascension-
day, so called probably from the use of special
rogations or litanies on those days.
rogation-flower, «.
Bot. : Polygala mlgaris.
Rogation-Sunday, s. The Sunday pre-
ceding Ascension-day.
rogation-week, s. The week in which
the Rogation-days occur.
• rd'-ga-tor-tf, a. [Lat. rogaHus), pa. par of
ro,o = toask; Eng. adj. suff. -ory.] Seeking
information ; engaged in collecting informa-
tion.
rogatory-letters, s. pi.
Law • A commission from one judge to
another requesting him to examine a witness.
ro'-gen-steln, ». [Ger. rogen = roe, spawn,
and stein = stone.]
Geol. : A marly limestone, of Oolitic struc-
ture, found in the Bunter (Lower Trias) ot
Germany.
*ro-geV-i-an, «. A kind of wig.
. rogge, «. [Icel. rugga = to rock a cradle.] To
shake, to rock.
bffll. b6y; pout, Jowl; cat. cell, cnoru* SHln, bench; go, gem; thin, this; In, as; expect^
-clan, -tlan = shan. -tlon, -sion = «hun; -*!<». -jlon = ihun, -olous, -tlous, -*lou* = shus. -
1034
rogue— roll
rogue, * roge, s. [A wort of Celtic origin;
cf. Ir. & Gael. ruaju — pride, arrogance ; FT.
rogue = arrogaut, proud, saucy, rude ; Bret.
Tok, rag = arrogant, proud.)
I. Ordinary Language :
I. A tramp, a vagrant.
5. A knave ; a dishonest person ; a rascal.
(Applied especially to males.)
3. A term of slight affection or tenderness.
" You sw«rt little rosnu."-4a4Urp. : > atari jr..
11. 4.
4. A wag ; a sly fellow.
" Tou hare two san-aiita— Tom. an arch. sly roovf."
Coteptr: Truth, 201.
6. A wild elephant, living a solitary life, and
remarkable for its vicious temper, (fennent.)
6. A horse of an uncertain temper, and not
to be depended on.
1, A plant which falls short of a standard
reqnired by gardeners, nurserymen, Ac.
(Darn-in.)
tt Law : A sturdy beggar ; a vagabond, a
vagrant. They were formerly liable to be
punished by whipping, and having the ears
cored with a hot iron.
rogue -money, >. An assessment on each
county for defraying the expense of appre-
hending offenders, prosecuting them, and
maintaining them in prison. (Scotch.)
rogue'* march, «. A tone played when
a bad character is drummed out or discharged
with disgrace from a regiment or ship of war.
rogues' gallery, «. A collection of
portraits of criminals, preserved by the police
authorities for purpose* of identification.
rogue's yarn, «. A worsted thread laid
up in the middle of each strand of British
dockyard rope to prevent theft. A different
colour is used in each dockyard, in order to
trace the maker of rope which proves defective.
• rogue, v.l. tt I. [Roocs, s.]
A. Intransitive :
1". To wander about as a tramp ; to live the
life of a vagrant or vagabond.
"If h. b* bat one* so taken Idly rogttlna. he may
puuUh him with the stocks."— Spenser : On Ireland.
3. To act the rogue ; to play roguish tricks.
B. Transitive:
I. To call a rogue ; to denounce or brand as
• rogue or cheat.
'• To roffue and ridicule all incorporeal substance."—
ClutoorfA : Intell. Suttetx.
2. To uproot or destroy, as plants which
fail to come up to a required standard.
rog'-uer-jr, «. [Eng. rogue ; -ry.]
* 1. The life of a vagrnnt or tramp ; vaga-
bondism.
" To lire In one land ii eaptivltr,
To run all countries a wild roguery."
Donne : Keyy X.
2. Knavish or dishonest tricks ; cheating,
fraud.
" A flam more senseless than the royuerf
Of old aunupicj and liugury."
ttatler : Budibrtu. U. S.
3. Waggery ; mischievous or arch tricks.
rogue -ship, s. [Eng. rogue; -ship.]
L The qualities of a rogue ; roguery.
2. A roguish personage.
" I would ICM a limb to SM their romeMpe totter."
JJ'aum. A Flet. : .Yiyht Wallur. ill.
rog'-nlBh, o. (Eng. rogu(e); -isK.}
* I. Vagrant, wandering, vagabondish.
2. Knavish, fraudulent, cheating, dishonest.
3. Waggish, arch ; slightly mischievous.
" He was, to weet, a little roffuitft page."
Thornton : Cattle o/ Indolence. t 25.
rog1 uish-ly, adv. [Eng. roguish- ; -fy.] In a
roguish manner; like a rogue; knavislily,
mischievously, wantonly.
"Hii heir rcffuUVy waiteth all."— Oralnaer: On
Ecclfi.. p. SOS.
a*g utoh-ness, ». [Eng. roguish ; -not.'] The
quality or stole of being roguish; kuaviah-
neas, archness, cunning.
•rog'-uy. a. [Eng. rogvtf); -»/.] Rognish,
knavish, wanton.
•• A sbapbenTs 007 bad gotten a roffstr trlca- of cry-
ing. 'A wolf,' and fooling the country with false
alarms. "— VKitrange: Fabiei.
ro'-h&n, ro'-hIn-9, «. [Hind, rohan; Beng,
,- rohinn. ]
Hot. : Soyir.ida fcbrifuga.
rdh-t8-Ich-thy-i'-na. s. pi. [Mod. Lat.
nhteichtUys) ; Lat. neut. pi. adj. sun*, -inn.]
lektky. : A group of Cyprinidae ; anal very
short, with not more than six branched rays ;
dorsal behind ventrals ; mouth without bar-
bels ; pharyngeal teeth in triple series. There
is but one genus, Rohteichthys, with a single
species(Rohteichthyinamicroltpis), from Borneo
and Sumatra.
rdh-tS-Ich'-thy«, ». [First element rohtee, a
barbarous word coined by Sykes for a genus of
Cyprinidffi now lapsed, and Gr. i^Wt (ichthvs)
= a flsh.J [ROHTEIOBTHYIKA.]
' rol-al, a. [ROYAL.]
* roigne, ». [Fr. rogue — itoh, scab.] A scab,
a mange, scurf. [Rosios.J
* rolgnoua, o. [Fr. rogneux.] [ROIOME.]
Scaoby, mangy, rough.
roll, " roile, v.t. & i. [Etym. doubtful.
Skeat refers it to O. Fr. roeler, a form of
refer = to roll (q.v.).]
A. Transitive:
1. To render turbid, as by stirring or shak-
ing up the sediments.
"The spring . . . hat Just been roiled by a frog or
musk-rat."— Burrouffhl : Fepacton, p. 69.
2. To excite to a certain degree of anger ;
to annoy, to rile. (Pror.)
" Hie spirit* wen very much roited."— tTert ft : Life
Of Lord tfuUford, 11. 69.
3. To perplex. (Pnro.)
* B. Intrara. : To roam about ; to roam, to
romp.
" Were wont to rome aad rolte In olusUn."— Stany-
hurtt : DtKript. of Ireland, p. U.
Toil, 'rolle, s. [Ktym. doubtful.) A
Flemish horse.
roil'-y, o. [Eng. roil, v. ; -y.] Turbid, muddy ;
having the sediment stirred up.
" Its current* too roity from the shower for flj.fijh-
ing.'—Burroufftu : Ptpacton, p. 8ft,
* roin, *. [RoioNE.]
* roin Ish, a. [RuTNisH.]
•rolnt, v.t. [AROTBT.]
* roist, • royst, r.i. [O. Fr. ruste = a rnstic,
from Lat. rusticum, accus. of rusticus = rustic
(q.v.).] [ROISTER, v.] To bluster, to swag-
ger, to bully.
" I have a routing challenge seut."
Moiteap. : TroVite el Creetida, U. a,
* roist'-er, v.i. [Fr. mtrt, another form of
O. Fr. nute = a rustic.] [RoiST.] To bluster,
to swagger, to act the bully.
" Among a crew of roiitring fellows. " Swift. (Todd,)
* rolst'-er, * r6yst'-er, t. [ROISTER, ».]
L A bully, a swaggerer, a blustering, noisy
fellow, a rake.
"He went to the royal court, laid aside his books,
and for a time, so long as his money lasted, became a
T0yrter.~— Wood: Athena Oxon., vol. i
2. A drunken «• riotous frolic ; a spree.
* roist er-cr, s. [Eng. roister ; -er.] A bold,
blustering, noisy fellow ; a roister.
* roist'-er-ly, a. & adv. [Eng. roister; -fy.]
A. As adj. : Like a roisterer ; blustering,
swaggering, violent.
"They [women] delighted altogether In the garb
and habit and rvletorlv fashions of wm."~a>trhet :
Life of Wittiamt, p. IS.
B. As adv. : In a blustering, bold, or bully-
ing fashion.
rdk'-am-bole, s. [ROCAMBOLE.]
* roke, * rokke, u.i. or (. [ROCK 0), «.J
* roke (1), i. (ROOK.)
* roke (2), >. [REEK.]
1. Mist, damp, fog, smoke.
2. A vein of ore.
roke -age (age as Ig), ro'-koe, ». [N.
Amer. Ind. rookhie = meal.] Indian corn,
parched, pounded np, and mixed with sugar.
Called also yokeage. (Amer.)
rSk'-e'-liiy, ». [A corrupt of roquelaure
(q.v.).] A short cloak.
"And my mother's anid mutch and my red rolte-
lay. "-*»«.• Ileart of Xid-LeUuan, ch. I»L
r8k er, ». [Etym. doubtful ; prob. roek (2\
s. ; -er.] The same as ROCKLINO (q.v.).
• ro kottc , t. [ROCKET.]
" rokke, ». [ROCK, i.)
rok-y, a. [Eng. rok(e) (2), «,; ^,.) Mtatj,
foggy, damp, cloudy.
ro-l&n'-dra, *. [Named after David Ko-
lander, a pupil of Linnaeus who travelled to
Surinam.]
Bot. : The typical genus of Rolandreie.
Only known species Rotandra argtntra, the
Silver-leaved Rolandra, from the West Indies.
ro lin -dre-ee, «. pi. [Mod. Lmt rolandr(a);
Lat. fern. pi. adj. suff. -MB.]
Bot. : A. sub-tribe of Veriioniacefle.
role, *. [Fr.= a roll, a scroll, a character in ft
play, from Lat rotulus = & wheel.] A part
or character represented on the stage by an
actor ; hence, any part or function played by
any one, a character or part assumed.
"He was oca of thoee men of extraordinu-y ambf.
lion and vanity, who mint play a great rule of touiK
•ort In their generation."— Scribner't Magasim, Oct.,
1STS. p. 891.
If Title rdh: The pflrt or character in &
play which gives its name to the play : as,
Hamlet, in the play of hamlet; Macbeth, IB
that of Macbeth, &c. %
roll, * roll en. * roule. * rowle, v.t. & i.
[O. Fr. roltr (Fr. router), from Low L«t.
rotulo = to roll, to revolve, from Lat. rotula,
diniin. of rota = a wheel ; Sp. rollar, arrollar;
Port, rotor; Ital. rotolare; Dut & Ger. rollen;
Dan. rulle; Sw. rulla.]
A. Transitive:
1. To cause to revolve by turning over and
over ; to move by turning on an axis ; to
impel forward by turning over and over on a
supporting surface.
"And they».d, We camiot, until all the flocks b*
gathered together, and till they roll the atone from
tbe well's mouth." — Gent-tit xxtx. 6.
2. To move anything on its axis.
3. To move in the arc of a circle.
" Rolling hi* greedy eyeballs in his head."
Shakeip. : Kape of Lucrecf. ML
4. To wrap round on itself by rolling; to
form into a spherical or cylindrical body by
rolling.
"Grind red lead, or any other colour with strong
wort, and BO rr-U them up into long rolls like pencils.
— PfdcAawt .' On />ru irinj/.
5. To inwrap ; to bind or wrap up in &
bandage or the like.
" Commlng out of the water, she rowlnth herself*
into a yelluw cloth of fourteeue braces long."— Ilack-
Itiyt : royaffet, it. 320.
6. To press or level with a roller ; to spread
out or level with a rolling-pin or roller : aa,
To roll a field.
» 7. To revolve ; to turn over and over in
one's mind.
" Ful oft in herte he roltcth up and doun
Tbe beautee of thine floreitu new and bright."
Chaucer: C. T., l£.T7I.
8. To drive or impel forward with a sweep-
ing, rolling motion : as, A river rolls its waters
to the sea.
* 9. To utter ; to give utterance or exprea-
sion to in a prolonged, deep sound.
" Who roH'd the pnalm to wintry sklea."
Tennytnn : In Mtmoriam, IT. 1L
B. Intransitive :
1. To move or be moved along a surface by
revolving ; to rotate or revolve as on an axis ;
to turn over and over.
" Rotting In dust and gore." Milton : P. L.. xi. MO.
2. To revolve ; to perform a periodical revo-
lution : as, Years roll on.
3. To move or turn on wheels : as, The
carriage rolled along.
i. To turn ; to move in a circle , to revolve.
" The poet's eye, in a flue frenzy rolling."
Shateip. ; Jfidtummer A'iffht't ftream, T.
5. To ride in a carriage.
" The wealthy, th« Injurious, try the stress
Of business roused, or pleasure, ere their time,
May roU in chariots."
•Vvrdtwortl. : Kxcurtion, bk. 1L
C. To be formed into a cylinder or ball.
7. To spread out under a roller or rolling-
pin : as, Dough rolls well.
8. To be tossed about from side to aide ; to
rock, as in rough water.
" The case of a vesael r«Wing at sea among warsx.**—
Brit. Quarterly Review, vol. ML, p. 99 (1973).
9. To move in alternate swells and depres-
sions, as waves or billows.
" Icy aetu, where scare* the waters roll."
Pop* ; Windior /'
ate, f&t, fare, amidst, what, fall, father; we, wSt, here, camel, her. there; pine, pit, siire. sir, marine; go, p»
•r, wore, wglt work, whA, son; mute, cub, ciire, ijnlte, ciar, rule, rtU; try, Syrian. •%O9 = e;ey = &; au = kw.
roll— rolling
4035
10. To tumble or fall over and over.
" Down they fell
By .boo-ndl. »f « --jhjgr.1 r*U">L ^
• 11. To fluctuate ; to move tumultuously.
•• Here tell me. if thou dar'st, my conscious soul.
What din-rent norrowl did within Iheo roil
friar: Solomon, il. 830.
12. To wallow, to tumble : as, A horse rolls.
13. To emit a long, deep sound like the roll
of a drum, &c.
•• All day long the nolle o( tattle rolled. "^
* 14. To wander, to roam.
" M an shal not suffer his wif (TO roule aboute."
Chaucer : C. T.. 3,3».
* 15. To be enrolled.
"In the last list, I presume, you roll."— foote :
IV Liar, L L
•I (1) To roll a drum : To beat a drum so as
to produce a sound like that of a rolling body.
(ROLL, 3., 12.)
(2) To roll over : To kill, to shoot.
" It ia sheer nonsense to say ... that it la a simple
task to roll rabbits over dead as they shoot across a
narrow drive."— Field, Dec. 6, 188*.
roll, * rolle, * roule, • rowle, s. [In some
senses directly from the verb to roil (q.v.), in
others from O. Fr. rolle, roule (Fr. rO!«) = a
roll, from Low Lat. rotulum, accus. of ntulus
= a roll, from Lat. rota == a wheel ; Bp. rolla,
ml, rolde; Port, rota; ItaLrotofo, ruotolo.nllo.]
I. Ordinary Language :
1. The act of rolling ; the state of being
rolled.
* 2. That which rolls ; a flow in alternate
rising and falling. (Thomson: Autumn, 17.)
* 3. That which rolls, or is made or used for
tolling ; a roller.
•• Where land is clotty, and a shower of rain comes
that soaka through, use a roH to break the clot*. —
Mortimer: Husbandry.
4. Something made or formed by rolling;
something formed into or resembling a cylin-
drical body formed by rolling.
" Large r-'llt of fat about his shoulders clung.
And from his neck the double dewlap hung."
Addiion.
5. A document which is or may be rolled up.
" Behold an hand was sent unto me ; and, lo, a roll
of a took was therein."— Ezekiel 11 9.
6. Hence, an official document generally.
" Search was made in the house of the roHt."—Ktra
•lli
7. A register, a list, a catalogue, a category.
" I am not in the roll of common men."
Shaketp. : 1 Henry ir., lli 1.
8. A quantity of cloth, &c., rolled or wound
np in a cylindrical form : as, a roll of silk.
9. A small piece of dough rolled up into a
cylindrical form before being baked : as, a
French roll.
10. A cylindrical twist of tobacco.
* 11. A large, thick curl : as, To wear the
bair in rolls.
12. The beating of a drum so rapidly that
the sound resembles that of a rolling ball, or
of a carriage rolling along a rough pavement ;
any prolonged, deep sound.
" And it passed, like a glorious roll of drums."
Longfellow : Slate I Drea\
•J A roll on the kettle-drum is produced by
alternate single strokes of the sticks ; on side-
drains tlie roll is made by alternately striking
two blows with the left hand and two with
the right, very regularly and rapidly, so as to
produce one continuous tremolo. (Grove.)
* 13. Round of duty ; particular office, func-
tion, or duty assigned or assumed ; r61e.
" Tn human society, every man has his roll and sta-
tion aaaign'd him."— L'Attranffe.
11. Technically:
1. Hooktrind. : A brass wheel, engraved on
the edge, for hand embossing or gilding where
* continuous line or pattern is to be impressed
upon the cover or back of a book.
2. Build. : A strip with a rounded top lal(
over a roof at the ridge or at lateral joints, to
raise the sheet lead at those pcints.
3. Engr. : The cylindrical die in a transfer
ring- press.
4. Mtta.ll. : One of a pair, or series of rollers
arranged in pairs, between which ores ar
crushed.
5. Metal-working : One of the pair of cylin
ders between which metal is passed to dra1
it into a bar, or to flatten it out into a sheet
[ROLLING-MILL.]
6. Paper-making : A cylinder mounted wit
blades for working paper-pulp in the tub.
7. Wool-working: A carding of wool, de-
livered broadside from the cards, and spine-
what compacted in the process. Bolls are
prepared for hand-spinning.
•I (1) Miattr of the Solit : [HASTEB, 5 10).
(2) Boll* of Court and other bodia: The
parchments (kept in rolls) on which are en-
grossed by the proper officer the acts and pro-
ceedings of the particular body, and which
constitute the records of such public body.
(3) The Bolls: A precinct situated between
the cities of London and Westminster, en-
joying certain immunities, and hence called
the Liberty of the Rolls : the name being de-
rived from the rolls or records deposited in its
chapel.
roll about, a. Fat and podgy, so as to
roll about when walking.
roll and fillet, s.
Arch. : A rounded moulding with a square
fillet on its face. It is common in the Early
Decorated style, and passes by various grada-
tions into the ogee (q.v.).
roll-blotter, s. A roller around which
sheets of blotting-paper are fastened, and a
handle in whose forks the ends of the roller
axis are journaled.
roll-box, ».
Spinning: In the jack-frame, the rotary
can or cylinder in which the bobbin and car-
rier cylinder for the rovings revolve.
roll call, «. The act of calling over a
list of names, as of students, soldiers, &C.
roll-Joint, s. A sheet-metal joint In
which the parts are rolled upon one another
and pressed tight
roll-lathe. «.
Much. : A lathe for turning off rolls for
rolling-mills, calenderlng-machines, and for
other purposes. t
roll-moulding, t.
Arch. : A moulding used in Gothic architec-
ture, the upper half of which extends over
the lower half, as if it were formed of a thick
substance rolled up.
rolT-a-ble, a. [Eng.roO, v.;-a&I«.] Capable
of being rolled.
roll'-er, * rowl-er, «. (Eng. roK, v. ; -en]
I, Ordinary Language :
1. One who or that which rolls ; specif., a
cylindrical body turning on its axis, and used
for various purposes, as for smoothing, crush-
ing, levelling, spreading out, or the like.
(1) A heavy cylindrical implement, of wood,
stone, or (most frequently) of metal, set in a
frame, and used for crushing clods, compress-
ing and smoothing the surface of grass fields,
or the like, levelling the surface of roads,
paths, walks, &c.
" A level lawn, shaven by the scythe, and levelled
by the roller."— Johnton : Life of Pope.
(2) A rolling-pin (q.v.).
2. That upon which something may be
rolled up : as, the roller of a window-blind.
3. That in which anything may be rolled
a bandage ; specif., a long, broad bandage
used in surgery.
" Fasten not your roller by tying a knot, lest you
hurt your patient."— Witeman : Surgery.
4. That upon which anything is rolled, so
as to diminish friction.
(1) A round piece of wood, &c., put under a
heavy weight. [II. 4.]
(2) The wheel of a roller-skate.
(3) The wheel or castor of a table, chair, or
the like.
* (4) A go-cart.
" He could run abont without a roteler or leading
strings."— Smit A : Live* of Highwaymen, il. 50.
6. A long, heavy, swelling wave, such as is
seen after the subsidence of a storm.
"Under favourable conditions he may run In imme
dlately behind a roller, and by quick work keep wel
ahead of the following one, and so reach the beach in
safety."— BcrUmer't Jtagariitt. January, 1880, p. Me.
tt Technically:
1. Metal-working : A circular object in i
machine acting as a carrier, a cutter, a die
an impression-cylinder, or a flattener.
2. Music : The studded barrel of the inusica
box or chime-ringing machine.
3. Kant. : A cylindrical anti-friction bar
which revolves as a hawser or rope traverse*
against it, and thus saves the rope from wear.
4. Ordn. : A cylinder of wood, used as a
winch in mounting and dismounting guns.
5. Ornith.: Any individual of the family
Coraciadse. Their popular name is derived
from their habit of turning somersaults in
the air, like a Tumbler Pigeon. Called also
Roller-bird. [CoBacus.]
"A most remarkable feature In the distribution el
this family is the occurrence of a true roller (Coraciat
temminckiij in the island of Celebes."— Wallace : Oeof
Dittnb. Attitn., ii. 813.
6. Print. : [IKKINO-BOLLEB].
7. Saddlery: The broad, padded surcingle
used as a girth to hold a heavy blanket in its
proper position, generally made of twilled
web with leather billets and chapes.
8 Zool. (PI.): The family Tortricida (q.v.).
Called also Short-tails and Short-tailed Bur-
rowing Snakes.
•fl Ground Rollers:
Ornith. : The genus Atelornis, from Mada-
gascar. Their flight is very weak, and they
come out only at dusk.
roller-barrow, «. A barrow mounted
on a wide roller so as to cause no injury to
the grass.
roller-bird, ». [ROLLER, «., II. 6.]
roller-bolt, s. The bar in a carriage to
which the traces are attached.
roller-bowl, ».
Wool : A device at the delivery end of a
wool-carding machine, for rolling the slivers
detached by the dofflng-knife from the longi-
tudinal band-cards of the dofflng-cylinder.
The rolling compacts the slivers into cardlngs
or rolls, which are delivered npon an apron,
and are removed to the slubbing-niacbine.
where they are joined endwise and receive a
alight twist.
roller-die, ». A dia of cylindrical form,
used in transferring steel-plate engravings for
bank-note printing, and also the patterni to
the rolls used in calico-printing.
roller-gin, >.
1. A gin in which the cotton Is drawn awaj
from the seed by pinching-rollers, in contra-
distinction to the saw-gin (q.v.).
2. Hoisting: A gin provided with a roller
on which the rope winds, and with a ratchet
and pawl to sustain the weight.
roller-lift, >.
Print. : A small wheel to raise the rollers
from the ink surface in a machine.
roller-mill, t. A machine tor crushing
or grinding grain or other substances between
horizontal rollers, each having a positive
motion ; also, a mill in which such machines
are used.
roller-mould, s.
Print. : A mould in which composition ink-
ing-rollers are cast.
roller-skate, s. A skate mounted on
small wheels or rollers, and used for skating
upon asphalt or other smooth flooring.
roller-stock, s.
Print. : The frame upon which composition
rollers are cast.
rdll'-ey, I. [Prob. from roll, v.]
Mining : A large truck in acoal-mine, holding
two corves as they arrive on the trams from
the workings A number of rolleys are coupled
together and hauled by a horse to the bottom
of the engine-shaft.
rolley-way, ».
Mining: A tramway in a mine,
roll'-Ick, v.l. [A dimin. from roll, v. (q.Y.).]
To move or play about in a careless, merry
fcshion ; to swagger, to be jovial.
roll' Ick ing, o. [ROLLICK.] Swaggering,
jovial, merry.
"He described hU friends as «>Hfc*i.wblades^Tl-
dently mistaking himself for one of their set. — ntt-
dor* Hook : Jack Brag.
roll'-ing, pr. par., a,., ft ». [ROLL, »0
A. As pr. par. : (See the verb).
B. As adjective:
1. Moving on wheels, or as if on wheel*.
" Then flied up high behind the roMna wain ."
Pope: Homer; Iliad xxii. «*.
boH, boy; pfint, Jowl; eat, 9011, ohorn.,, chin, bench; go, gem; thin, this; sin, a,; expect, Xenophon, e^U*. -«ig.
-elan, -tlan = shan. tion, -sion = shun ; - tion. -slon = zhun. -clous, -tloo*. -sious = shus. -Me, -tfto, *c. - bel, Ota.
4036
— ^— ^— — __
g, undulating; rising and falling
ro»Sf J ;'™'J|h*-fT"r!' «™dll»"r cluunrt. from Ait to
roKuV l.n.lrto. -CMur, lla,***,. Aug.. 1M2i p. ^
J. Making a continuous noise like the roll
of a drum : as, a rolling fire of artillery,
C. As substantive :
L Ord. Lang. : The act of moving or beine
oved by turning over and over ; revolution,
rotation-; the act of levelling or smoothing
IL Technically:
1. Bookbind. : The process of flattening the
pack of gathered signatures by hammering or
passing through the rolling-press.
2. MeialL : The process of drawing out or
flattening metal by passing between rollers.
. rolling-barrel, s. A barrel in which the
ingredients for making gunpowder are pnl-
nzed. It has an axis at each end, on which
it rotates, and a door for the introduction and
removal of materials.
rolling chocks, rolling cleats, ». pi.
Naut. : Jaws on a yard to steady it against
the mast when a ship rolls.
rolling coulter, t. A sharp-edged wheel
which is attached to the beam of a plough and
cute downwardly through the grass and soil
to divide the furrow-slice from the land.
rolling-frame, ».
.Dyeing: The frame with rollers by which
cloth is drawn through the dye-beck.
rolling-friction, s. The resistance which
• rolling tody meets with from the surface on
wnicn it rolls.
rolling hitch, ...
«,{?*'• ; .Auitcu round a spar, log, or cask, so
that a pull upon the rope will roll the same.
rolling-mill, «. A combination of ma-
chinery used in the manufacture of malleable
iron and other metals of the same nature
iron, which is heated and balled in
the puddling furnace, is made into bars or
sheets. It consists of rollers, journaled in
pairs in metallic boxes in the iron standards
or cheeks, and capable of being set toward
or from each other by means of set-screws
The grooves in the rolls are so made as to be
ictive in giving the required form to the
heated iron passing between them. The face
of each roller has a series of grooves gradually
decreasing m size towards one end. The iron
ttuTradluUlOUgh e"Ch '" succes8ionr being
ffoS^'inL thi!f "P6""'01" two objecta are
Mted: (l)the scoriae and other impurities
ITfi ftTTWl lp(j OTiH /OV<vu*. -^ i _i m f —...vivo
rolling-tackle, «.
Naul. : A tackle which keeps a yard over to
leeward when the ship rolls to windward It
is hooked to the weather quarter of the yard
and to a lashing on the mast near the slings '
fessor in P*aris.]
Sot. : A genus of Anoneaj. Known species
about twenty, nearly all from Brazil The
natives use the wood of RoUinia muliifl,,m
which is like lance-wood, for making spears.
rol -lock, ». [ROWLOCK.]
rdT-jf-pdl-y, • rol-ly-pol'-l*, * rol-lv-
poo ley, * row-ly-pow-ly, * ron Iv
POU-ly, a. & ,. [A redupl. of roll <q vYf
A. At adject ire:
1. Lit. : Shaped like . rolypoly; round
podgy.
eh. zix or&wtw .- Suttf,
2. Fig. : Unstable, unsteady.
B. As substantive :
" Let us begin aome diversion; wbat d'ye think
jKZ «I«.r * c°u°tri *""* '"--<'•»«'*»'' 73S*
2. A sheet of paste, spread over with jam
and rolled into a pudding.
* 3. A vulgar fellow.
"Theae two
L 116.
"seaTchrto'ru^rale0.'""'-'- 1BoMMiot] TO
*.*?!7a2'o>ibK».el,11"«*ln to "«<*• "•• •""•--
*
of plate, bolt, or bar, is given to the metal
rolling-pendulum.*. A cylinder caused
to oscillate m small excursions on a horizout"
? tone. it was designed as a time-measurer
but is of no practical value.
" Of thi, nort-hut. »nd rormnK In tlie tand.-
Sluttotp. : Hamlet, t L
Bo-ma'- le, a. & t. [Pr. Somaiique; Mod Or
Somalia:, from Lat. Roma. = Rome.]
M^" A> S*'- ; Pertailliog or relating to the
Modern Greek vernacular language or to
those who speak it
B. As mtat. : The vernacular language of
Modern Greece ; the language spoken by the
uneducated and the peasantry, sVcalled froin
being the language of the descendants of the
rolling pin, ». A wooden cylinder
ing .projectin handle at each end by
Fabric : An Indian silk fabric.
R°m,'~an> <*• & «• [Let Romania, from Roma
= Rome ; Fr. Roman; By. & Ital.
A. At adjective :
L Literally :
" K™°g to
rolling-plant, ..
rolling-press, «.
8heeti
'or pi
3. Applied to the common upright letter in
printing, as distinguished from italic ; also to
C !n Iett
by mean, of rotation applied to the latter.
rolling stock, rolling-plant, .
" Burke, In » h<«e breut i Roman udou glow'd."
B. Ai tvbstantive : Ca*ntw.
t J' A "ative. °f inhabitant of Rome ; one en-
Joying the pnvileges of a Roman citiin.
" Thl« man la ft Roman."— Actt
2. A Roman Catholic.
rolling-stone, t.
It h *!.';LA 8$°ne *? placed that at intervals
It is displaced from ite resting-place, and rolls
Z. Fig : A person who cannot settle in
"ient' but "
t>U ApaMe
'
gs§sl%l
t amty in the metropolis, and Peter have been
** ^^rl'TT"^ "»*»££
not 'b^en Tr°f tlle Bon*n*"«M«*5Mt..,,8
Thf Pimroh » unaer ecclesiastical officers
g«g^jtf^sstfMBra
in which ftS? <IecK\Ts 'aVsUeJhipIr"??
commends the faith of the Roman Christian
e earnestly desires to visit (8-18), pnv
j is not ashamed of the ?osn -I nt
•),andthenglide.salmostinVe,Sbly
a'nZ^;'"' 8V8te™t>c treatment of Chris-
tian doctrine and practice to be found in tY
^•Testament. frying the Rmnan and ?the?
parts of the Gentile world bv the liirht nf
BEffi*** 8h°<™ "owfearfunyco^pt
«™i?f /I* 'en W!re' and lmw destitute of
ncuse for their conduct (18-32). The Jew is
next shown to have flagrantly violated the
a..wsr^!sSS?.SS
6&^iff^$ai£jr;3
ftte, fit. fare, amld,rt. ^t~^~^^~^T^. — "•>. ^-n^cteac.
* -re, ^ ^ wh, ^ ^ ^ Z^sgsSttJttSi Stti g: £*•
and ofDavid (iv.), he mammtoiomeaPaH
Wessmgs which faith brings initsTaiif: £j
peace (v. 1), patience, experience hone ami
eternal life (2-21). Nor does tl"'doc?ri'ne of
Sfsssfs£'^nfS£
rfsm&SfiSS^
J^lT • ¥d by V16 SP'rit of God. admitted to
t epnv.leges of sonship, aided in prayer by
the Spirit of God, they shall never be separated
from the love of Christ, .ud through him shall
be more than conquerors (16-39). The doctrine
with^ref 1V"'e aoveI:eiSnty is. n«t treated of
sionate idesire being expressed for tl'e aSraticS"
ultmiately to take place, of the Jewish )*ople
Ox.-xi.). Then follow ],ractical exhortation,
with respect to Christian conduct in the several
relations of life-as to friends, to enemies an
persecutors, to the Roman civil authorities
to the church in general, and to weaS
brethren in particular^ (xii.-iv. 13). AftSln
timating more minutely than before bJroWD S-
s1"ut^tiOT0sVfrom^i(I4"33)> and.8endin8 <*£>
rallw"2!^' he- cl(18es "'to a benediction
l«-^7j. No eminent critic has disputed thp
genuineness of the epistle, wh!c is ac!
knowledged even by Baur. It is first allud^
to by Clement of Rome, A.D. 95, by Ignatius"
by Polycarp, by various Gnostics, by Justin
Martyr by the writer of the epistle to
Dlognetus &e., till finally Irenajus, about IK
ifers to it by name. [PAULINE THEOLOOV.]
Boman-alum, ». An alum extracted
from the volcanic rocks of the solfatena near
maples, and containing more alumina than
the common alum.
Roman architecture, ».
Arch. : The Composite order. During the
first centuries of tne Roman state the build-
ings erected are to be ascribed lo the Etrus-
cans Etruscan art forming the basis of Roman
architecture; subsequently, in the time of the
Scipms, the taste for Grecian art was mingled
with it Greek architects were soon intro-
duced into Italy ; and thus Roman architec-
ture, like Roman art in general, conformed
as nearly to the Grecian as the Roman genius
permitted it to do. The reticulated masourv
OPUS-MTICULATUM] is peculiar to Roman
architecture. It consists of square cuneiform
stones or tiles, with the broad ends facing out-
wards, and arranged in lines, which do not
ran horizontally, but intersect each other 1
romance — romanio
4037
»et-work. The base and the corners of these
walls consist of horizontal layers of square-
stone, and there are sometimes intersecting
belts of the same
kind of material in
the middle of the
network itself.
Amongst all the
forms whk-h the
Romans borrowed
from foreign
source6!, the art uf
vaulting, which
they learnt from
the Etruscans, was
that which they
most skilfully
ROMAN ARCHITECTURE.
adapted and devel-
oped, and rendered the most distinctive ex-
iirrssion of the peculiarity of their own style.
Two modes of construction consequently ap-
pear side by side in Roman architecture, viz.,
the Italian arch and the Grecian column.
Roman-balance, s. An instrument for
weighing, consisting of a lever having arms of
unequal weight on the respective sides of its
point of suspension, and a bob which traverses
the longer and graduated limb.
Roman-candle, s. A species of fire-
work consisting of a tube partially filled with
alternating perforated stars and small charges
of gunpowder. Fire communicated to the
upper end ignites the charges successively,
which throw out the stars until all are dis-
charged.
Roman Catholic, «. & s.
A. As adj. : Of or belonging to the Roman
Catholics. [B.J
B. As substantive :
1 Church Hist. (PI.): The adherents of the
Church which is Roman in its centre and
catholic in its circumference. The word Cath-
olic, meaning Universal, was used in early
Christian and mediaeval times for the great
ecclesiastical organization with which the
vast mass of Christians were connected.
When the Reformation took place, the Pro-
testants refused to admit that the Church
which they had left was entitled to call itself
Catholic, and prefixed the adjective Roman,
whilst its adherents claimed the designation
Catholic without any limiting adjective. All
admit it to be catholic in the sense of being
the largest Church in Christendom, and all
other episcopal Churches acknowledge the
validity of the orders of its clergy. The
number of Roman Catholics in the world has
been estimated at 152,000,000, which is far
too low ; at 213,518,063, at 214,370,000, and
at 218,000,000. Taking the second of these
estimates the distribution of Roman Catholics
over the world is believed to be : in Europe,
150,684,050 ; Asia, 8,311,800 ; Africa, 2,656,205 ;
America, 51,422,566 ; Australia and the adja-
cent islands, 443,442, making a total of
213,518,063.
The c-dieal difference between Protestants
and Ri-inan Catholics lies in their conception
of the Church. The latter hold that the
Roman Church is the Church of the New
Testament, with authority to define articles of
faith, and that all bodies not in communion
with her are either heretical or schismatic.
Protestants' views differ widely— from that of
the High Churchman who, whjle denying the
universal jurisdiction of the Pope, admits that
as Bishop of Rome he is primus inter pares, to
that which considers him the Man of Sin and
the Antichrist of Scripture. From this fun-
damental difference all others necessarily fol-
low. Roman Catholics hold the Apostles', the
Nicene, and the Athanasian Creeds, Transub-
stantiation and the sacrifice of the Mass(q.v.),
Seven Sacraments [SACRAMENT, »., II. 2.], the
necessity of Confession [PENANCE], the exist-
ence of a Purgatory (q.v.), the Immaculate
Conception of the Virgin Mary, and the In-
fallibility of the Pope.
2. Law : [EMANCIPATION, PENAL-LAWS, 1 1,
BECUSANT.]
Roman Catholicism, s. The system,
principles, doctrines, or rules of the Roman
Catholic Church.
Roman-cement, «. A compound of
pozzuolau and lime.
Roman-collar, s.
Ecdes. : A collar made of a parallelogram of
lawn or fine linen, bound at the edge and
stitched. It is worn by clerics and priests
over a black, by bishops and prelates over a
uurple and by cardinals over a scarlet stock.
It is of quite modern date, and was originally
only the shirt-collar turned down over the
stock.
Roman-law, s. The Civil law ; the sys-
tem of jurisprudence of the ancient Roman
Empire.
1 Roman law, like every other law, origin-
ated in custom. Its first great stage Of de-
velopment was reached in the publication by
the Decemviri of the Twelve Tables, B.C. 451.
These were supplemented rather than super-
seded under the republic and the empire.
Under the former, enactments made in the
Camilla Centuriata and the Crnnitia Tributa,
the Senatus Coiisulla, and the Magisterial
Edicts, and, under the latter, the Imperial
Constitutumes had the force of law. Finally
the Justinian Code, A.D. 529, gave symmetry
to the whole. The Roman law has more or
less affected the legislation of all European
countries.
Roman-literature, s.
Literature: For nearly 500 years from the
accepted date of the foundation of Rome its
people had no literature, and when at length
they attempted to supply the great want,
they wrote in Greek, and in a servile manner
followed Greek models. Ennius, who was
born B.C. 249, laid the foundation of a genuine
Latin literature. It gradually developed,
culminating in the Augustan age. Cicero
flourished B.C. 60; Caesar, 54; Cornelius
Nepos, 44 ; Virgil and Horace, 28 ; Livy and
Ovid 14. About A.D. 180 the Roman litera-
ture 'began to decline, and by 539 it was in
the last stage of decay.
Roman-ochre, ». A pigment of a rich,
deep and powerful orange-yellow colour,
transparent and durable. It is used, both
raw and burnt, in oil and water-colour paint-
ing. The colouring matt* 1* oxide of iron
mixed with earthy matter.
Roman-school, t.
Art: The style which was formed or pre-
vailed at Rome in the beginning of the six-
teenth century, and which was remarkable for
its solid and legitimate effects. The works of
Raffaelle exhibit this school in its full develop-
ment, and he is accordingly considered the
great head of the Roman school.
Roman-type, s.
Print. : The ordinary printing type as op-
posed to italic (q.v.).
Roman-use, s.
Ecdesiol. : The order of the Mass as offered
in the Roman Church, and preserved from an
earlier use in the missal. [SARUM-USE.]
Roman-vitriol, >• Sulphate of copper
or blue vitriol.
Roman-white, t. A very pore white
pigment.
ro-mance', ro-mannce, «. A a. [0. Fr.
rowans, roman, rttmant = (1) Roman, (2), the
Roman language, (3) romance, from Low Lat.
romanice = in a Roman manner or tongue,
from Lat. Romania = Roman (q.v.); Sp. &
Port, romance ; Ital. ramanzo ; Fr. romance =
romance, roman = a romance.]
A. As substantive :
1 A tale in verse, told in one of the
Romance dialects, as early French or Pro-
vencal as the tales of the court of Arthur, of
Amadis of Gaul, &c. ; hence, any popular
epic belonging to the literature of modern
Europe ; a fictitious and wonderful tale in
prose or verse, and of considerable length.
- If what is called a metrical romance. In ito most
extensive acceptation, be properly defined a fabulous
narrative or fictitious recital in verae. more or less
marvellous or probable, it may be fairly concluded
that this species of composition was known at a very
early period to the Greeks, and, in process ol time,
adopted from them by the Roman*,"— mum :
Romance!, vol. i.
2. A sort of novel, especially one dealing
with surprising or marvellous adventures
usually befalling a hero or heroine ; a tale
picturing an almost purely imaginary state of
" To love an altar built,
Of twelve vast French Jtonvmcei, neatly gilt.
Pope : Rape oftla Lack, iL M.
3. A fiction, a lie, a falsehood.
4 Romantic ideas or actions ; a tendency
of the mind towards what is romantic,
mysterious, or wonderful ; an intermixture
of" the wonderful and mysterious iu literature.
5. A simple rhythmical melody suggestive
of a love story ; a" song or short instrumental
piece in ballad style.
B. As adj. : Pertaining to or descriptive ot
the languages which arose in the south and
west of Europe, bt>in^ chiefly founded upon
the Latin, as spoken in tlie provinces subject
to Rome. The Romance (or Romanic) lan-
guages include the French, Provencal, Italian,
Spanish, Portuguese, and Wallachian.
ro mftnce , v.i. [ROMANCE, >.]
1, To tell romantic or extravagant storiei ;
to draw the long bow.
2. To be romantic : to behave romantically
or fancifully ; to build castles in the air.
ro-man9'-er, s. [Eng. romance) ; -tr.]
1. One who romances ; one who invents ot
tells extravagant stories ; a liar.
2. A writer or composer of romances.
" The flctioiu of the Arabs were adopted by th«
Troubadours and first Gothic romaticert. —Mlcut:
The Liuiad, bk. ix.
rd-man-ce'-ro, ». [Sp.] A general name
for a collection of national ballads or romances.
t ro-manc' Ic-aL, o. [Eng. romance) ; -ical.]
Resembling or having the character of £h«
romances of the middle ages ; romantic.
ro-manc'-lst, s. [Eng. romance); -ist.] A
writer or composer of romances ; a romancer.
" The charge, which had Voltaire for lt» patron, that
•Gil Bias' was a plagiarism of previous Suanlall
romanclstl.'— Bally rSearapk. Dec. 24. 1885.
* rd-man'-C^, o. [Eng. romance); -».] B»
mantic.
"An old house, situated in a rommci plaoa,"—
Ltff of A. Wood. p. 118.
Ro-man-ese', s. [ROMAN.] The language of
the Wallachisns, spoken in Wallachia, Mol-
davia, and parts of Hungary.
ro man esque (quo as k). * ro-man-
esk, a. & s- [Fr- romanesque.]
A. As adjective:
1. A term applied to the dialect of Langn*>
doc [B. 1.)
2 Pertaining to or denoting the style of
architecture and ornament so called, prevalent
during the later Roman Empire.
3. Embodying romance ; representing sub-
jects and scenes appropriate to romance;
presenting fantastic and imaginary representa-
tions, as of animals or foliage.
4. Pertaining to romance ; romantic.
B. As substantive :
1. The common dialect of Languedoc, and
some other districts in the south of France.
2. (See extract).
•• Komanetoue [is] a general term for all the debaafd
styles of architecture which sprung from attempt, to
imitate the Roman, and which flourished in Europe
from the period of the destruction of the Roman
Sfw°r tm £he introduction of Gothic architecture."-
Qlouary of Architecture.
3. A style of art in which fantastic and
imaginary representations of animals and
foliage are employed.
romanesque-archltecture, s.
Arch. : A general term applied to the sty]"
of architecture which prevailed from the flftn
to the twelfth centuries. Of these there are
two divisions : (1) The debased Roman, preva-
lent from the fifth to the eleventh centimes
and including the Byzantine modifications of
the Roman, and (2) the late or Gothic Roman-
esque of the eleventh and twelfth centuries,
comprising the later Byzantine, the Lombard,
and the Rhenish, Saxon, and Norman styles.
The former is a pretty close imitation of the
Roman, with modifications in the application
and distribution of the peculiar features ; the
latter is Gothic in spirit, having a predomin-
ance of vertical lines, and various other n»»
features. [RHENISH-ARCHITECTURE.]
rd-man'-Io, a. [ROMAN.]
1 Pertaining to the Roman languages or
dialects, or to the nations or races speaking
them ; romance.
" The Italic branch 1» represented among living
languages only by the Romanic dialects, so called ai
belni all de.ceuoed from the dialect of BOJ«V^
Latin."— Whitney : Life t growth of LnnluaQ'. <*• *•
2. Being in or derived from the Roman
alphabet.
boll, bo?; pout. Jrfwl; cat, cell, chorus, chin, bench; go, gem; thin, this; sin, a.; expect,
. -tlan = shan. -tton, -.ion = shun ; -Jlon. -}ion = ahtin. -oioua. -ttouB. -slou. = .*u«. -
4038
Eomanish— rondle
• Romanian, o. [Eng. .Roman ; -isji.] Per-
ining to Romanism ; Roman, popish.
"
,
"Bulls or letten at election only
j Partryoi
In the
* Rd'-man-Isin, «. [Bug. Soman;-lmi.l The
tenets and teachings of the Church of Rome •
Roman Catholicism.
"ThM PapMs h»»e the common faith . . and
their own proper XammOfm, to the yery same or like
purpose u the Jews ha ye tile law and the orooheu ' —
Arrant : .»„ Waiet to JjoMjtion, p. i,
t Ro'-man-ist, s. [Eng. Roman; -fct] An
adherent of the Roman Catholic church • a
Roman Catholic. (Fox: Actes, p. 241.)
f ro -man-ize, «.t & i. [Eng. toman; -te.]
A. Transitive:
1. To Latinise ; to fill with Latin words or
idiom*.
"He did too much romonize our tongtie. leaving the
**- almo" " ""«'>'''•«» » hVfound
2. To convert to Uw Roman Catholic re-
ligion or opinions.
B. Intransitive:
L To use Latin words or idioms.
"So splihlv rmumia*p. that the word of
•till was aet down In Latin. "—Jfaton :
.- . o
2. To conform to Roman Catholic opinions.
8peeci1- (see eitr
• ro -man-iz-er. «. [Eng. romani^e); -«•]
One who romanizes ; one who converts or con-
forms to the Roman Catholic religion.
ro mansch , ro mansh , rou-mansch , j.
[For Bomanith, from Roman (q.v ) ] A dia-
lect spoken in the Grisous of Switzerland
It is based on, or corrupted from the Latin.
> . *«>-maunt, >.
*1- "won, the t being excrescent, as in
tyranl, Ac.] A romance.
"The L«Un tongue, as ii oheemd hi an Ingenious
writer, ceased to be .poken in Fnuioe .bout thiuluth
century. and was succeeded by what was called
e of
. ee a was cae
«» ton™. . miitare of thelanJiaS tf
Fruikl and ted LUin. i, the ion.VolchlT
ro-man'-tf-cfat, s. [Eng. romantic; -fcf.j
One who supports or is imbued with roman-
ticism.
• rd-man'-tic-ly, adv. [Bng. romantic; -ly.]
In a romantic manner ; romantically.
•po-mgn'-tJc-ness, s. [Eng. romantic;
-nett.] The quality or state of being romantic.
rdm'-a-ny. rom-a-ni, rom-ma-ny, «.
[Gipsy Rom = a man, a husband ; connected
by Paspati with the name of the Indian god
Raina, while Miklosich identifies it with
Sansc. doma, domba = a low-caste musician.]
L A gipsy.
2 The language spoken by gipsies. (It is
re to be found pure now, being in every
case much corrupted by intermixture with the
languages of the nations among whom the
gipsies have lived.)
" Whether Romani is derived from IndL Marathi
ftc,. can only be determined by minute ' — -" •
°ivenor
. ne yiuuue uveeton
which, lonj neglected, are now beinjt carried
~riou« Orientalists. They have at leartertabushec!
that Xomam stand, in & relation of a e££-
' I°di"
rd-mi.il -tic, • ro-man'-tlck, a. (Fr. ro-
manttyut; 8p. & ItaL romaxtico.]
L .Of or pertaining to romance ; partaking
Of the nature of romance; marvellous ex-
travagant, fanciful, wild
«Jf;,£Ven *° "trawg*"' or fanciful ideas ;
.
3. Pertaining to romances, or the popular
literature of the middle ages ; hence, fictitious,
Imaginary, ideal, chimerical.
" Fiction's fair romuntte range."
t nr-ui **"' MarMm- '• nmtrod.1
4. Wndly picturesque; foil Of wild, fen-
8 Scenei7: u> • ™"°n<i<!
romantic school, t.
Literature :
.£ ^IS0^0/^*17 f°no<Jed in Qermany,
•bout 1808, by the brothers SchlegeL
A similar school in France, represented
Dnmiu>' and
ro-manz'-a (z as tz), s. (ItaL]
Music : A romance (q.v.).
ro-manz-I-e'-H (z as tz), >. pi. [ItaL =
romancists.] A school of Italian poets who
took for their subjects the romances of France
and Spain, and especially those relating to
Charlemagne and his knights. Ariosto is the
chief poet of the school.
ro man* »-vite (z as tz), ». [After Count
Romanzov; suff. -tte (Aftn.).]
ifin. : A brown variety of eisonite (q.v.l
from Kimito, Finland.
• rom-aunt, «. [ROMAHT.]
•rom-bel, <. [RUKBL«.] A rumbling noise ;
a rumour.
rom bow line, *. [RUMBOWLIKS.]
* rome, r. i. [ROAH.]
rome, >. [ROOM.]
rome -ine, rome -ite, s. [After the crystal-
lographer, Borne de 1'Isle; suff. -W -in
(JfiTi.).]
Min. : A tetragonal mineral occurring in
octahedrons, mostly very minute, with various
others at San Marcel, Val d'Aosta, Piedmont
Hardness, about S-5 ; sp. gr. between 4-714
and 4-675 ; colour, hyacinth-red and honey-yel-
low. Compos. : antimony, 62-24 - oxvtren
16-32; lime, 21-44 = 100, which corresponds
with the formula 3RO,8bO3,SbO{,
rome'-kln, rom -kin, ». [Etym. doubtful ;
cf. rummtr.] A kind of drinking-cup.
Tome pen ny, • rome scot, -rdme-
Shot, J. (A.8. Kome-seott, Romt-feok, Sampan-
ntng, Rdmpasnig.] [SHOT (2), ».] The same u
PETER-PENCE (q.v.).
Ro'-mie, a. An adaptation of the Boman
alphabet, devised by Henry Sweet, and so
named by him " because based on the original
Roman values of the letters."
Bdm'-foh, a. [Eng. JZomf» ;.«*.] Pertaining
or belonging to Rome or the Roman Catholic
Church. (Used with a slightly contemptuous
force, as the .Bomia* church, Somirt ritual, &c.)
^?™ ~v**' *^ [EnR' *""<«).• •&•} A Roman
Catholic, a Romanist.
-lab-ness, ». (Eng. rompisA; -nes^V
The quality or state of being ronfpS,; ap-
position to indulge in rough o/ boikerous-
: APPlied to an ordinary when broken,
°r
ron-dache , >. fFr.]
OW 4rm. : A large circular shield for foot-
ronde, «. [Fr.]
rjrpog. .- A kind of round, cursive character
in imitation of French writing, similar to our
old Chancery engrossing hand.
ufiis (itte it net tu Tiloiide.
ron -deau (eau as 6), ron -do, .. (Fr. nm.
deau, from rond = round.]
1. A poem written in iambic verse of eight
or ten syllables, and in thirteen lines-
must have but two rhymes. It contains three
stanzas, the first and third of which have five
lines each, and the second three ; there is also
a refrain, consisting of the first word or words
in toe first line, added, without rhyming with
n?^"1?,' •!? the end of the ei«hth line ^d
of the thirteenth line. (E. Gosse. in Com-
AiU Magcuiiu, July, 1877.)
2. Music:
(I) Apiece of music vocal or instrumental
generally consisting of three strains, the first
of which closes in the original key, while each
of the others is so constructed in modulation
as to reconduct the ear in an easy and natural
manner to the first strain.
" Rondo form differs from sonata or aruiphonifr
form. In that the nrst part is not m»rk.d L, fei.aU
Ttforik-iMj subject doe. not modulate, but reapjear.
m Its key^hord at the cloae ot the first pertod, »d
again after the modulation of the second sublert si
-~
tro-na.ii--«o-«l-iy,adr. (Eng. rommticol •
•'!/.] In a romantic manner : fancifullv wildlv
extravagantly.
* ro-man'-tl-clsm, «. [Eng. romonHe; -ton.)
L .The quality or state of being romantic ;
•pecif. applied to the reaction from classical to
mediaeval forms which originated in Germany
2. That which is romantic ; romantic feel-
Jng, actions, or expressions.
a omt fart the dl.tlnctlon of mortal
and venial iins.--SouM .- Sermon., vol. rll. BerT.7
romp.s. [ROMP, t>.]
1. A rude, awkward, forward girl, fond of
boisterous or rough play.
" g"*% Jiffiling. plotting chamher-maids arrive.
Hojden. aud romps, led on by Geu'ral CliVi-
OtauaH) .- n* Saciad.
2. Rude or rough play or frolic
(a A kind of jig or lively tune that ends.
with the first strain repeated.
ron'-diH, j [O. Fr., from rmd = round ; 8p.
rondel; Ital. randeUo.}
1. A poem in fourteen lines, properly of
eight syllables. There should be but two
rhymes throughout ; those in the first fourth
fifth, ninth, and twelfth lines, and those of
the second, third, sixth, tenth, and eleventh
lines should correspond. The seventh and
eighth, and thirteenth and fourteenth lines
are repetitions of the first and second, ffi
Gosse, in CornJiiU Magazine, July, 1877.)
2. Something round ; a rondle.
3. The same as RONDEAU, 1.
*4. Fort. : A small, round tower erected
at the foot of a bastion.
r&np, v.i. [Another form of romp (q.v 11
To play about rudely, noisily, and boister-
ously ; to frisk about ; to indulge in romps.
/'Ifonnd the creature nrnipin; aud rolling In full
HbertT.-— Do.il, Ttlfgraph, Sept. M, 1SK.
romp -Ing, pr. par. or o. [Roxp, v.J
g-iy, adv. [Eng. romping ;.;«.] In
a romping manner ; like a romp ; rompishly.
S£~di~1*r?i-* (t as •h)- *• tN"n«1
Wm. Rondelet, M.D. (1S07-15M), a naturalist
of Montpellier.]
1. Sot.: A large genus of Hedyotida?. Shrub*
with white, yellow, Hue, pink, roseate or
scarlet flowers ; mostly from the hotter ports
of America. The bark of Rondtletia ftbrifiiga
is given at Sierra Leone in fevers.
2. Perfumery : A perfume, named from Ron-
deletia odorata, found in Mexico and Cuba, hot
not really prepared from that plant.
ron delle', ». (RONDLE, II. g.)
• ron-deur', s. [Fr.] Rondure (q.v.).
r8n'-dle. riSn'-del, s. [O. Fr. rondel, from
rond = round (q.v.).]
L Ordinary language :
* 1. Anything round ; a circle.
rondo— rooker
4039
_, The step of a ladder ; a round, a rung.
II. Technically:
1. Fort, : The same as ROSDEL, 3.
2. Her. : A roundel (q.v.).
" IVrtaln rondto, given In arm,, ha.™ their n»mes
according to their several culours. — t
3. detail: A round plate or disc. The term
is applied to the crust or scale which forms
upon the surface of molten metal in cooling,
and which is removed from the crucible or
cistern from time to time as it congeals, in
order to obtain the metal in a form suitable
for farther treatment instead of in a solid
mass. Spelled also rondelle. Copper thus
treated is known as rose copper from its red
colour.
ron' do, «. [RoNniit;.]
* ron'-diire, «. [Fr. rond = round.] A circle.
"With April's first-born flowers, and all thiiigs_rare
That heaveus air in this huge rondure hem".
Shalcetp. ' sonnet u.
• rone, prtt. ofv. [RAIX, «.)
rone, i. [Prom the same root as run; cf.
nmnd; Prov. Eng. nine, and Prov. Ger.
roun« = a channel.) [RHONE.] (Scotch.)
* rong, fret. & pa. par. ofv. [Eiso, v.]
• rohg, i. [RUNG, i.] A rung or round of a
ladder.
•• So many steps or ron?. as It were of Jacob's ladder.
—Bil\op Androm ; Sermon., p. Bel.
« r»n' -l6n (1 as y), * ron'-yin, «. [Fr. rogne
= scab, mange, itch, from Lat rooijrmtm,
accus. of rooigo = rnst] A mangy, seabby
animal ; a scurvy person ; a drab.
"Out of my doer, yon witch, you polecat, you
ronJS. "-S*a*«p. : Uerr, wi,« oj windeST*. s.
ront, «. • [BUNT.]
rood, * rode, roode, s. [The same word as
rod (q.v.). A.S. r«d = a rod, a gallows, a
cross ; cogn. with O. Fris. rode ; O. S. rtda =
callows, cross ; Dut. roede = a rod, a perch, a
wand ; O. H. Ger. riuti = a rod of land ; Ger.
ruthe ; Lat n«H» = a rod, a staff.]
* 1. A cross.
"Heo brogte oore Lord Jhesu to dye on the root."
Robert of QtoMcoiUr, 61.
2. A cross or crucifix ; specif., a representa-
tion of the crucified Saviour, or, more gene-
rally, of the Trinity, placed in Catholic
churches over the altar-screen, hence termed
the rood-screen. The rood consisted of the
three persons of the Trinity, the Son being
represented as crucified. Generally figures
of the Virgin and St. John were placed at a
slight distance on each side of the principal
.group, in reference to John ixix. 26.
"• Now. by the rood, ray lovely malj.
Your courtesy has erred, he said.
Scott : Lady of the Lake. i. 23.
& A rod, pole, or perch. [ROD, «., I. 8.]
4 A unit of superficial measurement, the
fourth part of a statute acre, and equal to 40
square perches or poles, or 1,210 square yards.
" A time there was. ere England's griefs began,
When every rood ot gr.nmd maintained Its man.
Uoldtmitk: Deterttd Village.
rood-arch, s. The arch In a church
between the nave and chancel, so called from
the rood beiug placed there.
rood-beam, * rode-beem, «. A beam
across the entrance to the chancel of a church
for supporting the rood.
•• [He] llth ygrave
rood-cloth, a,
Ecdes. : A black or violet cloth with which
the rood was covered during Lent
* rood-free, a. Exempt from punish-
ment.
rood-loft,>. Agalleryovertheentranceto
the choir of a church, at the front of which the
rood or crucifix was placed. It was composed
of open tabernacle-work, in wood or stone,
ami was approached by a small staircase in
the wall of the building. [AMBO.J
rood saints, s. pi.
Ea-les. : Images of the Virgin and of St
John, the beloved disciple, placed on each
side of the crucifix.
rood-screen, «. An ornamental parti-
tion separating the choir of a church from the
nave.and often supporting the rood or crucifix.
rood-tower, rood-steeple, t. The
" I leue and tr
Which died v
tower or steeple built over the intersection
f a cruciform church.
* rood-tree, * roode-tre, «. The cross.
,t In Christes felth,
on the roode-tre.
rod'-dS-bSk, J. [Dut rood = red, and Sot =
a buck.)
Zoo! • CepMlopus natalensis, tlie Natal Bush
Buck. Colour bright nay, with short conical
horns. It inhabits the thick brushwood of
the forests about Natal and the country to the
eastward.
rood' -peer, ». [Eng. rood, and pier (f).]
Sot.: Phobero*. Ecklonii. (Avier.)
ro6d'-y, a. [Etym. doulitful.] Rank in
growth ; coarse, luxurious.
rodf, »rhof. Tof, "roofe, t. [For kroof.
from A.S. Ard/=a roof; co*n. with O. Fris.
href; Dut. roe/; Icel. Jiro/=a shed under
which ships are built or kept ; Buss, kroa =a
roof.]
1 Arch. : The uppermost member of *
building ; the cover of any house or building,
irrespective of the material of which it is com-
posed The simplest form of roof consists
merely of inclined rafters, abntting at their
upper end, and attached to a fixed bearing at
the lower ends.' Roofs are of various kinds,
and are distinguished (1) by the materials of
which they are composed,.as iron roofs, wood,
slate, tile, or thatch roofs, 4c., or (2) by the
form and mode of construction, as gable-
roofs, Hat lean-to, hip, curbed, ogee, man-
sard &c. The span is the width between
supports. The rise is the height in the centre
above the level of the supports. The pitch is
the slope of the rafters.
" How reverend Is the face of this tall pita.
Whose ancient pillars rear their marble beade.
To hear aloft its arch 'd and pond rous roof.
Conoreoe: Mourning Bride, U.
S. Corp. : The timber framework by which
the roofing or covering materials of a building
are supported. It consists of the principal
rafters, the common rafters and the purlins.
(See these words.) The two varieties of roof-
ing in use are King-post roofs and Queen-post
roofs. (See these words.)
3 Mining: The part above the miner's head;
that part lying immediately npon the coal.
4. Anything corresponding with or resem-
bling the eovering of a house, as the arch or
top of a furnace, an oven, a carriage, coach,
&c. ; an arch ; the interior of a vault ; a ceiling.
"The mo/ of the chamber."
Shakeep. : Cymbeltm, H. i.
5. Hence, fig., a canopy or the like.
" The dust
Should have ascended to the roof of heav'n."
BttoJtetp. : Antony * Cleopatra, UL «.
6. A covering or shelter generally.
" Heaven's arch ls oft their roof, the pleasant abed
Of oak and plain oft serves them for a bed.
Drummond : Speed* of Caledonia.
• 7. A house In general.
" Within this roof
The enemy of all your graces Ifves.
Skuteip. : At To* Lite It, B. S.
8. The upper part of the mouth; the palate.
" Swearing till my very roof was dry
With oaths of love."
Slutteep. : Merchant of Venice, IB. 1
roof-guard, s.
Build. : A contrivance for preventing snow
from sliding from a roof. It consists usually
of a continuous series of horizontal slates,
slightly raised above the roof-cover and sup-
ported by uprights. (Amer.)
roof-tree, a.
1. The beam in the angle of a root
2. Hence, used for the roof itself.
" Does all that lies in his power to make yon happy
during your lengthened stay under his capacious
roof-trei'—Paa Matt Oatelle. Oct. 5, 1S8S.
If To your roof-tree : A toast expressive of a
wish for the prosperity of one's family, or of
all under his roof. (Scotch.)
roof-trass, s The framework of a roof,
consisting of thrust and tie pieces.
roof, v.t. [Roor, ».]
1. To cover with a root
2. To arch over ; to cover. (Miltm: f. R.,
ii. 293.)
3. To Inclose In a house ; to shelter.
" Here had we now our country's honor roof it
Were the grac'd person of our Banqno Preeent
Shatetp. : Mactetk, liL 4.
rodf '-er, s. [Ens;, roo/, v. ; -«T.] One who
roofs or covers with a roof.
rodf '-Ing, pr. par. & s. [Roor, ».]
A. As pr. par. : (See the verb).
B. -4s mbitantive :
1. The act of covering with a root
2. The materials of which a roof Is com-
posed ; mati-rials for a roof.
3. The roof itself ; hence, used figuratively
forslu'lter.
roof-less, a- lEng. roo/; -lew.]
1. Having no roof.
" Thither I came, and there— amid the «loom . , .
2. Having no roof or shelter ; unsheltered.
roof'-lSt, i. [Eng. roof; dimin. suff. -let.] A
little roof or covering.
*roof'-y. a. [Eng. roof; -y.} Having roof*.
" Whether to roofy houses they repair, B
Or sun themselves abroad ill open air.
Dryden : Virgtt ; Oeoroto ill. e»t
rook (1) ». [A.S. hric, cogn. with Icel hrokr ;
rkn. MOM; Sw. rota; Irish ft Gael, roan;
O H. Ger. hruok ; M. H Ger. rou<* = a rook ;
Ger. ruchert = * jackdaw . A word of imita-
tive origin ; cf. Gael, roc = to croak (q.v.) ;
Lat. raucus = hoarse.]
1 OrniOi. : Coma fngttegus, an eminently
gregarious bird, Inhabiting cultivated wooded
districts, and apparently preferring to build
and breed near the abodes of man. They are
very widely distributed, and are probably
nowhere more common than in England,
Ireland and the south of Scotland. The
adult male is from eighteen to twenty-two
inches long; plumage Mack, glossed with
purple on the upper parts, lower surface of
wing- and tail-quills lustrous, dark grayish-
black ; legs, toes, and claws black. Base of
beak forehead, lores, chin, and throat bare,
but the cause of this nudity is not known.
Some assert that the feathers are abraded as
the bird digs in the ground for food ; others,
that it is a natural peculiarity. The female
is rather less than the male, and her
plumage is not so brilliant White and other
varieties often occur. Their nest is about
two feet in diameter; eggs four to six in
number, bluish-green, blotched with brown.
(See extract.)
.
"The balance between inlnrr or benefit derlv
om Rook, by agriculturists to. question whi
eneral opinion seems to have settled by couiideru
mage, though often great. Is m.ich mo
ighed by the eervices rendered in t
S million, of grub, of the cockd.sfer t
than outweig
destruction S milli
hich
uif
ore
he
he
, tlie l^rv^.^
Bird. led. .thl. tt 19.
2 Fig. : A cheat, a swindler ; one who plucka
pigeons ; a sharper. [PIGEON, s., I. 2.)
" Such wits as he are, to a company of reasonable
men like roo*. to the gamester., .ho only fill . .room
at the tal.le. but are so far from contributing to the
play, that they only serve to spoil the fancy of those,
who do."— Wtcherley : Country W\ft, 1. 1.
rook-pie, «. A pie made of yonng rooks,
t rook (2), * roke, s. [Fr. roc, from Pers. rol*
= a rook at chess.]
CTais : One of the pieces in chess placed at
the four corners of the board. It can move
the whole ertent of the board In lines parallel
to Its sides. Also called a Castlfl.
rook (3), ». [RicK.]
rook (1), v.t. & *. [ROOK (1), *.]
A. Tmni. : To rob, to cheat, to swindle, to
sharp.
"He [Sir John Denhsm] wa. much roo*«J by
gamesters."— Aubrey: Anecdote!, 11. 817.
* B. Intrans. : To cheat, to swindle, to rob,
•• Pnt into a mlied herd of .nruly boye. and I ther.
learning to root at spanlarthim.' — ioc*e : On educa-
tion.
t rook, f.i. [RooK (2X a.) To castle at chess.
[CASTLE, «.]
rook (2), v.i. [RUCK, ».] To cower, to ruek,
to squat.
"The raven rooKd her on the chimney-top."
SAaketp. : t Henry VI., T. t
* rook'-er (1), ». [Eng. root (1), v. ; -«r.J A
cheat, a swindler.
" Rooken and sharpen work their several end*,"-
Sennet Bramut : Praia of Fottt. p. «.
rook'-er (2), 5. [Etym. doubtful ; cf. raker.]
Bakery : A tool like the letter L, used for
withdrawing ashes from the oven.
bo^; poTU, J6*l; oat. cell, ohorus, chin, bench; go. tern; thin,
shan. -
*», •* : «Pect.
-.Uou. = *to*. -We.
4040
rookery- root
rook er f. j. [Bug. n»il- (\\ ». ; -try.]
1. A wood. or grove of trees, used by rooks
ror nesting places.
2. Rocks, Ac., frequented by sea-birds for
laying their eggs ; a resort of amis for breeding
pUl'1'O.tcN. [I'KNtll'IS-HilOKERY.]
;(. The rooks Vlonging to a ]<artlcular
Wokery. (Tennyson; lacktley Hail, 68.)
4. A lirolliel. (Slang.)
6. A cluae assemblage of poor, mean, and
dirty building*. Inhabited by the lowest
classes ; a resort of thieves, sharpen, prosti-
tutes, Ac.
'ropk'-Jr; a. [Eng. root (IX •• ! •».) In-
habited by rooks.
• l.ulll thlrkelll ; anil the OTOW
Makee wing to the rooJty wood."
- Macbtth, III. 1
room. • roomo, • roam, • roume, ».
(A.S. riim=(s.) room, (a.) spacloux ; cogn.
with Put. ruin = spacious. a romn ; leol.
nimr — spacious, room; Dan. ft Sw. rum;
O. II. Qer. rum; Oer. mum; Goth, rum*,]
L Ordinary language :
1. Space, compass ; extent of place, whether
great or small.
" It li done w thoa hMt commanded, aud yet there
b room. — /.u*« xlv. n.
* 2. A place., a station.
" Whan tlion »rt hidden by any man to a iraddtnf,
alt not iluon In tin hlgheat room "-;.K». itT. I.
* 3. Olflce, post, station, position.
" To have and enjoy that ofttoe aud room."— Hot.
ifUAerf ' Scotland (an. 11411.
4. Place or station once occupied by another ;
stead, as In succession or substitution.
' ' Let Ui Ii mpply tl» room."
«i,n,-.,,. I llmr, rl . 11. a.
fi. An apnrt.ment in a house : as, a drawing-
room, a bedroom, Ac. ; also an apartment In a
ship : as, the bread-room, the gun-room, &c.
* 6. A DOT or seat at a play. (Marstoii.)
* 7. Family, company.
" All the Oreeke will honour jron ai of MleeUal
•
8. A Ashing station In British North America.
(Simmorufo.)
9. Ability to admit or allow ; freedom for
action ; opportunity, scope, latitude.
"Will you not look with pity on me t
Ii there no hopef U then no room for pardon T"
A mill*.
XL Mining : The worked space In a mine,
•Specially of a coal-mine, where the roof Is
supported by regular pillars.
IT 0) To give or Jen w room ; To withdraw ;
to leave space for another to pass or be seated.
(8) roma*«room: To open a way or passage :
to remove obstructions.
" A man-, gift nuJbM* room (or him. and brinnth
blin before great men."— /»ro». ivllt. if.
room and space. «.
ShiplntUd. : The distance between the
stations of the timber frames which consti-
tute the ribs. It varies from 2ft. 6 la to
t ft. 9 in. Room Is the rib ; space, the dis-
tance apart
Room and trace ttaff: A long measuring-
rod used In sparing and regulating the dis-
tance apart of a ship's frames.
room-mate, «. One who occupies the
same room as another or others.
room-paper, t. Wall-paper ; paper-
hangings.
room (!), «. [Assamese.] A deep blue dye
obtained from an Assamese plant of the genus
Rnellla (q.v.v
room, «.t [ROOH (1), •.] To occupy rooms
or apartments ; to lodge. (Amtr.)
" In their Junior year, he and Swart had agreed to
try the experiment of rwmfnff together."— Scrianor1!
MafWtn*. Aug., 1177. p. Ml
• room' age (age as Ig), .,. (Eng. room (1),
s, ; -age.} Room, space.
" H must bt a tllent character of hope, when there
U food itore of roomaft and receipt, where thoee
powen an itoweoV' — H'o/rott ,• Xtmatiu, p. II.
• rodm'-sU, «. [Hlnd. = ahandkerchlef.] The
slip-knot handkerchief employed by the Thugs
In their murderous operations.
room -an, «. (See def.) An Indian name for
the pomegranate (q.v.V
roomed. • roomed, o. [Kng. roost (IX s. ;
•ext]
1. Having A room or rooms. Used in com-
position : as, a ten-room^ house.
" '2. Roomy. spacious, wide.
" Th* wtxld Mid Uu vritle rottmtd W»i#."— I'd.il .
I.*** » ill.
room' or. fi/iY. [KooM (1). «.] Farther off;
at or to a greater dist-..in-r.
1 To ,70 (or put) roomer :
Nant. : To tick about before the wind.
"Tin1 H««l.iw, to liln in) a i rial I tvluli'liiH. Oftiil* to
him A*jt>ln« lii th« ntulit 10 II-M^UM to th« unrtt.wnnl
of Cat* KtninN-i, linuuii.' i"if roointrr AIK! not lieiiig
nl.lr h>i.u.i...eUi«fJwi|M.'r-//a>*/uyr: Yoyagt*, i .'1 11..
I't. il.. l\M.
rodm'-ttal. o, & *. [Eng, room (1), n. ; -/'40-]
* A. Atatij. : Full of I'n, n 1 1 tu' rooms ; romny.
" Now hi & roonV.</ )iou»» thf» aovil dot li flortt."
B. As what.; As much or as many as a
room will hold : as, a roomful of people.
ro6m'-I-l& adv. (Eng. roomy; -Jy.) Spa-
ciously.
room 1 ness, a. [Kng. roomy : -««.».] The
quality or state of being roomy ; spaciousness.
•room lias, * roam lea, n. [Kng. room
(IX B. ; -IFSS,] WautiiiK in room or space.
" The Btiypiw , . . i§ very uarowe and roumlti." —
Petal: Mark III
' room rid don, a. [Kng. room (1), B., and
ridden. In imitation of bedridden.] Confined
to one's room, as by illness. (Dickens.)
* rodm'-aome, a. [Eng. room (I), s. ; -tome.}
Roomy.
" Rttch And roommm*) thron**."
Wamtr: Albiom England, bk. ill.
" room stfiad. ». [Eng. room, and stead.] A
lodging.
"Six or MTen houw* or ronmttfadt." — ArdMoloyia,
XlL 188.
* roomth, 5. [Bng. room (l), s. ; miff, -th, as
in leng(A, &c.)
1. Room.
" Not flndtng fitting roomlA upon the rlntng -Jd«."
Dmitton : Polg-QIMon, a. «.
2. Spaofousness, rootnii.ess.
* roomth 1 ndsa, «. [Eng. roomMy ; -ntss.}
Roominess, spaciousnesB.
"Which body-hAunter of tMomt\ln««f." — Fairfax:
BuVt t Mf*lfr of th* »-,.,-!. 1. p. 41.
* roomth -Borne, a. [Eng. roomth; -<om«.]
Roomy, spacious.
"A plttwon-houie, roomttuwiw «noiigh."— ffaA«:
* rofimth'-J, • roomth Ic, o. [Eng. room** ;
•y.) Roomy, spacious.
" The land wai far room/Mar than the icale of mile*
doth make It."— rVU«r : Holy War, p. 88.
room y. a. [Eng. room (1), s. ; •».]
1. Having or afTordingampleroom; spacious,
wide.
" Oun la a weedy country becftUM It U a roomy one."
— Burrttufffu : rrpartim, p. S71.
2. Big ; broad or wide In frame.
" She li a big roomy bitch, too. "-«•«, Dec. «, list.
rodn. ». [A.8., Sw., &c., rand = a border
(Jamirfim).] A shred ; a border or selvage.
(ScotcA.)
" In thae auld tlraea, they thought the moon .* . ,
Won by drama, till her lart rooit."
Burnt : Tl> William Stmftim. (Poet)
rodn, roono, ». & o. [Etym. doubtfuL]
A, A* subst. : Vermilion.
" I achalle m< the a nobylle itede.
Aleo retle aa ony roono."
Us. Conl.io.. Ff. 11., SI, fo. •».
B. At adj. : Red as vermilion.
roop, .«. [Roop, v.)
1. A cry, a call.
2. Hoarseness. (Prov.)
roop. ».{. [A.S. Anipait; Icel. krojn; Dnt.
roepen; O.Fris. hropti ; Goth. Aropjo.] [Roup
(IX «.) To cry, to shout
roop It,, i [Eng. roop, a. ;-«(=-ei).l Hoarse.
(Scotch.)
roor bach, >. [From a fictitious extract
from AooroncA't Tour, In 1836, published for
political purposes by an American paper In
1844.) A falsehood, a mis-statement; a sen-
sational article, without any foundation, pub-
lished, especially for political purposes, in a
newspaper. (Amfr.)
roo go, rou sah, ru »a. .. [Hind, run.}
Hut.: Andrt'j^ivtt S7j', n.inthliv, thf S\Vfi-t
<':il;imus or Geranium-grass. It grows in
India.
roosa oil, rusa grass oil, t. An oil
ObtslUM from the roosa-grass. It Is a power-
ful stimulant, and is i-mplnyed fxtrriially in
India In chronic rheumatism und rhenmatio
DSlDA
rooso. ruso. t>.(. [Icel. Ardso; Dan. row;
Sw. i-ns.i. 1 To extol, praise.
" Lvl Ilka anp rnou the ford aa they find it."— Sco«
Soli Han. . h. \\vli.
roost (O. -roost, • roust (1), "rowst, t.
[A.B. Ms) KM. with O. S. hrnsl; (>. Han.
roest = A roost; rwsten = to roost : connected
with roo/(q.v.).]
1. A pole or perch on which fowls rest at
night.
" He clapp'd wing* upon hi* roort and lung."
Drydm : Cook t f'"Z 44.
2. A collection of fowls roosting together.
f At roast: Resting and asleep.
roost (2), roust (2), ». [ ROUST.)
roost, t'.i. [Ronsr, >.]
1. To occupy a roost , to sleep on a roost
"The peacock In the broad Mb tree
Aloft la rootled for the nlulit..-
H'orrffwortA : WMf Dot, IT.
2. To sleep, to lodge, to settle. (ColUxi.)
roost cock, s. The common domestic
cock.
roost or, s. [Eng. roosl, v. ; -er.} The male
of the ilnine.stir fowl, acock.
"The crow of nn early-rising rootttr."— .ScHoner'l
ilagatln*. Murch. 1MO (p. 770).
root, rote, s. [Icel. rot; 8w. rot; Dan. rod
The Icel. nil Is for i>ro< = r6rt, and henre nl-
lied to Goth, waurts =a root; A.S. wj/rtf
Eng. wor(((i.v.).]
I. Ordinary language:
1. Literally:
(1) In the same sense as II. '.'
" Thel eayen the fyge tree maatl dyn fro the rof/a."—
W,el<ft: ,Var*»l.
(2) An esculent root ; a plant whose root
or tubers are esculent, as turnips, carrots,
beets, &c.
2. Ffjruraiiwfiy.-
(1) That which resembles a root In position
or function ; the |»rt of anything which re-
sembles the roots of a plant In manner of
growth, or as a source of nourishment or sup-
port.
"To the root of the tongue."
tftuikfip. .• rim .n. T. L
(5) The origin, source, or cause of anything.
" The love of money la the root of all evil."— 1 Tim.
Tl. 10.
"(3) The first ancestor : the progenitor.
" The root and father
Of many klnga." .vA.itrj/. . MaclMttt. II. 1.
(4) The bottom or lowest part of anything.
" I cannot delve him to the root."
Slntwj... cym&Wlne, L 1,
*(o) Ground, basis, foundation.
' Remove the root of hla opinion."
MoJtelp. • WHin Tall, U. S.
(6) Foundation, basis, support.
" With a courage of uniluiken roof."
Omptr. TabUTaOt.il.
II. Ttcnnieally:
1. Anat. : That part of any organ orappend-
age of the body which is buried In another
part. Thus the root of a nail is the portion
covered by the skin ; the root of a tooth, the
base of It which Is lodged In a socket.
* 2. Aatron. : The moment from which one
begins to calculate the time of revolution of a
planet.
3. Bat. : The radix or descending axis of a
plant. The tendency downwards is very
powerful. Unlike the symmetrically placed
branches of the stem, the ramillcat ions of the
roots look Irregular as If they arose from any
part of the surface. There Is In them, how-
ever, a certain Rhlzotaxls (q.v.X The roots of
Dicotyledons are exorhizal, those of Mono-
cotyledons endorhlzal, and those of Acoty-
ledons heterorhizal. A root has no perfect
bark, true pith, medullary sheath, or true
leaves, and only a thin epidermis, a few
stomate, and very rarely leaf-buds. Its growth
is chiefly at the lower extremity. The body
of a root is called the caudex, Its minute
subdivisions the fibrils or radicles, and their
fate, ftt, fare, amidst, what, fall, father; we, wit, here, camel, her, there; pine, pit, •ire, MT. marine; go, pit.
or. won, wolf, work, who, son ; mute, cab, cure, nniu>, efir. rtle, fall; try, Syrian, **,«• = e; ey = ft; qn = kw.
root— rope
4041
ends the spongioles. A primary root is one
formed by the downward elongation of the
a-si- . 'f the embryo, and is, therefore, in a [in
with the stem ; secondary or lateral roots, like
thole of ivy, spring laterally fom the stem
in,] from the primary root, when tne
p ,,,,ry Toot is fhicker than the branches
which proceed from it, it is called a tap root,
when it is no thicker than its ramifications
which conceal it from view, the root is said
to be fibrous. Other forms of roots are
mole*!, fusiform, napiform. rotund, nodose
or coralline, -loniliforra, tuberose or (finally)
premorse. Most roots are terrestrial a few
ire aerial, and a few aquatic. The chief
• functions of the root are to anchor the plant
firmly in the ground, and to transmit upwards
to the stem and leaves absorbed nutriment
from the soil. Roots require air, and m
some cases in gardens obtain it by pushing
their way into old drains.
3. Hvd.-eng. : The end of a weir or dam
where it unites with the natural bank.
4 Math : The root of a quantity is any quan-
titv which being taken a certain number of
times i a factor? will produce the quantity
[SQUARE-ROOT, CUBE-ROOT.] A root 01 8
Quantity may be real, or it may be imaginary.
The character used to denote a root is V.
[RADICAL-SIGN.]
5. Music:
(1) A note which, besides its own sound,
gives over-tones or harmonics.
(2) That note from amongst whose over-
tones any chord may be selected.
(3) Sometimes used by modern musicians
as describing a not* on which, when either
expressed or implied, a chord is built up.
6 Philol. : An elementary notional syllable ;
that part of a word which conveys its essen-
tial uieaning, as distinguished from the forma-
tive parts by which this meaning is modified.
•I (1) Root £ Branch Men :
Ena Hist. : A name assumed about 1641 by
the extreme republicans, who advocated the
abolition of monarchy and the overthrow of
the Established Church.
t (2) Root of scarcity :
Agric. : The Mangel- Wurzel (q.v.).
(3) To take root, to strike root : To become
planted or fixed ; to be established, to thrive
and spread.
•root -bound, a. Fixed to the earth by
roots ; firmly attached, as though rooted to
the ground ; immovable.
" And you a statue ; or, aa Daphne waa,
Root-bound, that fled Apollo."
Milton: .
root-breaker, root-bruiser, ».
Agric • A machine for mashing or bruising
potatoes, turnips, carrots, or other raw roots
for feeding stock.
* root-built, a. Built up of roots.
" The root JtuOt celt." ShenOotu.
rOOt-Cap, S. [PlLEORHIZA.]
root-crop, s. A crop of plants with es-
culent roots; especially of plants having
iiugle roots, as turnips, carrots, beets, ie.
* root-eater, «. An animal which feeds
on roots; specif., one of the Rhizophaga
(q.v.).
root-grinder, ». A machine for com-
minuting roots for the purpose of obtaining
starch, sugar, or colour from them.
root-hair, s.
Bot. : Hair attached to a root ; a rhizoid.
root-headed Crustacea, s. pi
Zwl. : The Rhizocephala (q.v.).
root-house, s.
* 1. A house made of roots.
2. A house or shed fn which roots or tops,
as potatoes, carrots, turnips, cabbages, &c.,
are stored as winter food for cattle.
root-leaf, s. A leaf growing immediately
from the root.
root-mildew, s.
Hart.: A "mildew" consisting of some
parasitic fungal attacking the roots of plants.
root-parasite, ».
Bot. : A plant growing parasltically on the
root of another one, as is the case with the
Orobanchaccse.
root-pressure, «.
Hot Physio!. : The upward pressure exerted
by the water absorbed by the root in greater
amount than the plant requires. It some-
times makes that which it drives upward
exude in drops from the margins and tips ot
the leaves, as in some grasses, aroids, 4tc.
root-sheath, s.
1 Anat. : The epidermic coat of the follicle
connected with each hair of the head and of
the body.
2. Bot. : [COLEORHIZA].
root-vole, s.
Zool • Arrieola oxonomus, a large species,
raiding from the Obi to Kamsehatka, It is
migratory, like the Lemming (q.v.).
root (1). * rote, ».(. & i. [Root, >.]
A. Transitive:
1. Lit. : To fix by the root ; to plant and
fix in the ground by the root,
2 Fig • To fix or implant firmly and deeply;
to impress deeply and durably. (Used gene-
rally in the pa. par.)
" H" bonou, root* In «*» '
B. Intransitive :
1. Lit. : To fix the root, to take root ; to
enter the earth, as a root.
- Enable the cutting, to root.'— field, Oct. «, 1885.
• 2 Fig • To become deeply and firmly es-
tablished or impressed ; to take root.
" There rooted between them .uch an affection."—
Shatetp. : Winter*, Tale, L L
ro&t (2), * wrot-en, v.t ft (. [A.S. wrttan =
to erub up; cogn. with O. Dut. wroeten; Icel.
rdfo • from rot = a root ; Dan. rode, from rod
= a root (q.v.). The meaning has no doubt
been greatly influenced by the verb root (1).]
A. Transitive:
1 To dig, burrow, or grub in with the snout ;
to turn up the ground, as swine with their
snouts.
•• Would roo« theae beantle* a.he rood the mead
ShaJcelp. : Venu, i Adonu, 636.
2 To tear up or out, as by the roots ; to
eradicate, to extirpate ; to destroy or remove
utterly, to exterminate. (Generally with away,
out, or up.)
"To root out the whole hated Umlly.'-Saatolp. .•
/tape of Lucre*. (Arg.)
B. Intransitive :
1. To turn up the ground with the snout, as
swine.
2. To rummage about.
root -ed, pa. par. & a. [ROOT (1), ».l
A. As pa. par. : (See the verb).
B As adj. : Deeply and durably impressed
or established ; firmly fixed.
" Pluck (rom the memory a roofed Borrow "
Shaketp. : Macbeth, V. S.
rodf-e'd-ly, adv. tEng. rooted; -ly.] In a
rooted inanner ; deeply, strongly.
" They all do hate him
A. rootedlf a. t. " Shakeip. .• Tempea, 111. I
root -Sd-nSss, s. [Eng. rooted ; -ness.] The
quality or state of being rooted or firmly fixed.
«rodt'-«r (1), >. [Eng. root (1), v. ; -er.] A
plant which takes root.
"They require dividing and planting on fre.h .oil
frequently, being rtroug rooter,."-field, March II,
1886.
rodt-er (2), Tot-er, ». [Eng. root(2), v ; -er.]
One who roots up; one who eradicates or
destroys utterly.
" The rooter, and throngh.reformera made clean work
with thechnrch."-*"!**.- Sermon,, ioL !»., Mr. I.
* roAf-er-tf, ». [Eng. root, ». ; -try, in Imita-
tion of rockery.] A mound or heap made of
roots of trees in which plants are set, as in
rockeries in gardens and pleasure grounds.
•rofif-tast, o. tEng. root, s., and fast.]
Firmly rooted. (State Papers, vi. 534.)
* rootf-fast-nSss, ». [Eng. root/art; -ness.]
The quality or state of being firmly rooted.
(State Paper*, vi. 534.)
•root'-l8ss, "roote-les, a. [Eng. root, s. ;
•less.] Having no root, destitute of roots.
"Like a rooUeu teee."-«r T. Mon: Worto, p. 110.
• rodt'-lSt, s. [Eng. root, s. ; dimin. suff. -let.]
A little root ; a radicle.
« The mort delleate tendril, and rootlet, of treea."-
Scribner; Magazine. December, Hit, P. !«•
root -stock, «. [Eng. root, and stock.}
[RHIZOME.)
•root-*, a. [Eng. root, •.; -y.] Full of, of
abounding in roots.
"Nor can with all the confluence break through hi.
rootjf Bldea.- Chapman : Homer; Ihad ivli.
roo'-ye'-bSk, ». [Out.] [PALI.AH.]
ro-pal'-IC, a. [Or. poiraAoi. (rhopalon)= t. club.]
1. Club-formed; increasing or swelling
towards the end.
2. Pros. : The same as RHOPALIO (q.v.).
rope, 'raip, "rape, Toop.'rop, ». [A.S
rap; cogn. without, reep; Icel. mp; 8w.
rep; Dan. reb; Ger. reif; Goth, roips.]
1 A general name applied to cordage over
one inch in circumference. Ropes are o
hemp, flax, cotton, coir, or wire, and are
known by their construction. The most im-
portant kinds are described in this Dictionary
under their technical names.
" Ax«« to cut, and rope, to .ling the load "
Pope: Homer : Iliad xxiil. 1W.
2 A row or string consisting of a number
of things united : as, a rope of onions.
•3. An intestine.
" HI. talowe aerreth for playiter. many one ;
For haru-striog. hi. rope aerve ecne one. ^^^
A J.yttll Treatue on the Hortf.
1 1 A rope of sand : A proverbial expression
for a feeble or insecure bond or union ; a boi
easily broken.
2. To give a person rope : To let one go on
unchecked.
3. Upon the high ropes:
(1) Elated in spirit.
(2) Haughty, arrogant.
•4. What a rope! What the devil!
rope-band, «. [BOBBIN.]
rope-bark, s.
Bot : Leather-wood. [DiRCA.] The bark is
made into ropes. Called also Moose-wood,
Wicopy, &c.
rope-dancer, s. One who walks, dances,
or otherwise performs on a rope stretcneo. as
a greater or less height above the ground.
rope-dancing, «. The profession or act
of a rope-dancer.
rope-grass, ».
Bot. : The genus Restlo (q.v.).
rope-ladder, ». A ladder made of rope.
Sometimes the cross-pieces, or rungs, are of
wood. [SHROUDS.]
rope-maker, ». One whose profession
is to make or deal in ropes.
" God and the ropf.mo.ker bear me witness,
That I wa» Bent lor nothing but a rope.
Shukctp. : Comedy of Brrort, IT. ft.
rope-making, ». The act or business of
making ropes, cordage, &c.
Hope-making machine: Amaehine to-making
ropeT One was invented by Sylvester in
1783, and was patented by Richard March in
1784 and by Edmund Cartwright in 1792. It
has since been much improved.
rope-mat, «. A mat made of oakum.
rope-porter, ». A light, two-wheeled
carriage employed in the Fowler system of
steam ploughing to carry the rope clear of the
ground.
rope-pump, ». A water-elevator, con-
sisting of a rope or ropes, or of a fibrous
webbing, whose lower end dips In the water
which is discharged at the upper end partly
by centrifugal force, and part y by the com-
pression of the rope on the roller. The water
is retained in the rope by capillary action.
rope-railway, ». A railway on which
the cars are drawn by ropes wound upon
drums rotated by stationary engines. This is
frequently done on inclined planes in mining
districts, and is sometimes adopted as a tem-
porary expedient pending the construction of
grades of lesser slope.
" rope-ripe, a. Fit for hanging ; deserv-
ing of being hanged.
rope-roll,>.
Mach • A hollow cylinder on an axle, and
with ropes or bands round it to communi-
cate motion to other parts of a machine.
rope-shaped, a. [FOKILITORH.]
4042
rope— roaal
rope-spinning, *. The act or operation
of spinning or twisting ropes.
rope trick, 5.
1. A juggling feat, introduced ioto Englaut
from America by the Brothers Davenport, i
18(*4. The performer was hound with rup*.>
in a cabinet, or to a chair ; the lights were
then lowered, and on their being raised he
was discovered at liberty, having been re-
leased, it was said, by spiritual agency. The
trick was exposed by Mr. Maskelyne, at the
Town Hall, Cheltenham, and the Davenports
•oon left England.
* 2. A rogue's trick ; a trick deserving ol
the half r.
" She BUT perhaps call him half a score knave* or
•a: an' be begin oaoe, he'll rail in his rope-tricks." —
• •rnri. Tamil* If a* .*!•«". i. 1
rope walk. s. A covered walk or ground
•where ropes are made. Us length is estimated
In fathoms, and is from 100 to 200 fathoms.
At one end is the spinning-wheel, which
rotates the whirlers to which the ends ol
«, bunch of hempen fibres are secured, to be
twisted into a yarn. Along the walk are hori
rontal cross-bars with hooks, over which the
yarns are swung as the men walk backward
from the whirlers and pay out the yaru.
rope-winch, i. A si-t of three whirlers
driven by a strap and twisting three yarns
which are to be laid up into a rope.
rope-yarn, s. A single yarn composed
jf fibres twisted right-handed ; used on ship-
board for various purposes. [SPUN-YARN.]
The size of a strand, and of the rope of which
it forms part, is determined by the number
of rope-yarns in it.
rope's end, >. The end of a rope ; a
short piece of rope used aa an instrument of
punishment.
rope's end, v.t. To thrash with a rope's-
end ; to Bog.
" He WM found out. and handsomely rope't-ended on
hi* bare lee»."—Scril>ner'i MaffaMne, Nov., 1878. p. 76.
rope, * roape, ti.i. & <. (ROPE, ».J
A. Intransitive:
1. To be drawn out or extended Into a
thread or filament by reason of any glutinous
or adhesive quality. (Dryden: Viryil ; Oeorgic
2. To hinder a horse from winning a race
by pulling. (Racing slant/.)
B. Transitive:
1. To fasten with a rope or ropes : as, To
rope a bale of goods.
2. To connect together by ropes round the
waist. (This practice is often adopted in
mountain ascents, to guard against accidents,
In case any of the party should slip.)
" The partv were not roped, tLe guide* not thinking
It necessary. —». Jamti'i Gazette, Aug. 31, 1886. p. 11
3. To draw as by a rope.
4. To catch by means of a rope or lasso.
"The gre«n mnle. strong In hi, youth. having been
adroitly • rtftf or laatoed, la led out Into ati open
*tee*.--8cr&nei>i Xaya**e. April. 18.1. p. »so.
5. To mark out or inclose with a rope.
"A level, though v«ry rough, drcul.ir OOOTM m
roped out — Field, Oct, 3, 1685.
6. To pull or enrb, as a horse, so as to pre-
Tent from winning a race. (Racing tlang.)
* rop en, pa. par. of a. [REAP, ».]
'• rop-er, s. [Eng. rojx» ; -er.]
1. One. who makes ropes ; a rope-maker.
2. One who ropes goods ; a packer.
rdp'-er-y, «. [Eng. rope; -17.)
1. A rope-walk (q.T.).
"The ' hand*' employed In the various ronerfet lived
too far awajt."— Herr, England, June, 1883, p. 1M.
* 2. Rogue's tricks ; roguery.
t " What saucy merchant wa* tbl», that Wat so full of
*b ropery t"—SlM*e*p.: Borneo 4 Juliet, it 4.
rop'-l-ly, adv. [Eng. ropy ; -ly.] In a ropy
or viscoas manner; so as to be capable of
being drawn out in a thread.
rop'-I-ness, ». [Eng. ropy; -nets.} The
quality or state of being ropy; vUcosity,
glutinousness, adhesiveness.
rop'-ing, pr, par. or a. [Ropx, ».J
roping needle, .
i Naut. : A heavy needle for sewing a sail to
Its bolt-rope.
* rop' ish, o. [Eng. roXy) ; -is*.] Tending
to ropiuesa ; somewhat ropy.
rop'-y, a. [Eng. rop(e); -y.]
1. Resembling a rope or cord ; rope-like
cord-like.
2. Capable of being drawn out in a thread
or filament, as a glutinous or viscid sub-
stance ; glutinous, viscous, viscid. Wine is s;ii>
to be ropy when it shows a milky or flaky sedi
ment, and aa oily appearance when poured out
"Furled round with mouldy damps anil ropy stime.'
lilair : Grace.
* roquelaure (as ro'-ke-lore), * ro-o.ue-
lo, s. [See extract.]
A kind of short
cloak for men.
"The French tailors,
be[ Dr. Harris, Bishou
of LaudaffJ oheerved.
invent new modes of
dree*, and dedicate
them to great men,
as authors do books ;
a* waa the case with
the roaHetavre cluik.
which then (about the
year 1715) displaced
the surtout ; and was
called the royitefciure
from being dedicated
to the Dukeof Roque-
laure. whose title was
•pread by this mean* throughout Prance and Britain. "
ROQUELAURE.
—Xi.ble: Continuation qf Granger, iii. 490.
ro'-qnet (qnet as ka), v.t. [Ktym. doubt-
ful.)
In croquet : To cause the player's ball to
strike another ball.
ror'-al, a. [Lat. roralis, from ros, genit. rorit
— dew.] Pertaining to dew ; consisting ol
dew ; dew-like, dewy.
•• With raral wash redeem her fr.ee."
Green: The Spleen.
* ror-a'-tion, s. [Lat. roratio, from ros, genit.
rorw — dew.} A falling of dew.
roV-Ic, a. [Lat, nt, genit. rorfa = dew.] (See
the compound.)
rortc-flgures, t. pi. Figures visible only
in vapour made upon plates of metal, glass, ic.
Thus a cone resting for a little on a plate of
smooth metal will leave behind it a copy,
which will become visible if it be breathed
upon. The phenomenon may be produced by
the action of electricity. (Jtossiter.)
ror"-ld, a. [Lat. roridta, from ros, genit.
roris = dew.] Pertaining to, or consisting of
dew ; dewy.
" And now bewept by rrrrld clouds or deckt
With beauty a* with raiment."
V. Ball : .Viy« H'urrVs, vt 11
rbr-id'-ll-la, s. [Lat., dimin. from roridus
= bedewed.]
Bat. : A genus of Droseracese. At the Cape
a very viscid species, Roriduta dentata, is
often hung up to catch Hies.
* rdr-iT-er-OUS, o. [Lat rorijer, from nt,
genit. rorw = dew, and./«ro = to bear, to pro-
duce.] Producing dew or dew-like moisture.
* ror-If '-lu-«Mlt, a. [Lat ros, genit. rorit
= dew, and fluent, pr. par. of fluo = to Bow.)
Flowing with dew.
ror quaL >. [See extract]
Zool. : The genus Balaenoptera (q.y.). The
rorquals are widely distributed, and some of
them are found in almost every sea. They
are piscivorous, committing great havoc
among shoals of herring and on the cod-
banks; they rarely congregate in "schools,"
and their capture is scarcely remunerative,
as they yield comparatively little blubber or
baleen. Sibbald's Rorqual (Baloznoptera sib-
baldii), black above and dark gray below,
attains a length of eighty feet, and is common
between Scotland and Norway ; B. nifitreut,
of almost equal size, is known to Pacific
whalers as the Sniphnr-bottom Whale, from
its yellowish belly ; B. mtueurue-, the Common
Rorqual or Razor-back, from sixty to seventy
feet lung, Muck above, and brilliant white
below, frequently occurs on the European
coasts; B.rwitrtila, the Leaser Rorqual, resem-
bles the last, but is much smaller. The
Rorquals are the largest and among the
commonest of the whales. The head is flat
and pointed, the body slender, the skin of the
throat deeply folded in longitudinal plait-, the
whalebone stout and coarse, and of little value.
" The name Rvrqual is derived from the Nora*
Rorq-val, signifying a whale with pleats or folds in the
skin."— Zootoffia, 1878, p. 5.
* rdV-U-lent, a. [Lat. rorulentut, from rw,
gt-nit rorw = dew.] Full of, or abounding In
dew.
* rbr'-y, * roar-le, a. [Lat. ros, genit rort*
= dew.] Dewy.
"[He] ahooke hi* wings with roari* May-dewe* wet."
Fairefax : Godfrey of Boulogne, L 14.
* ros, s. [Eng. rush, s. (?)]
JAW : A kind of rushes with which tome
tenants were obliged to furnish their lords.
(Camel.)
rd'-sa, s. [Lat.] [ROSE.]
1. Astron. : [ASTEROID, 223].
2. Bot. : A genus of plants, typical of the
order Kosaceee (q.v.). It has five petals and
numerous achenes, inclosed within the fleshy
calyx tube, which is contracted at the orifice-
Known species about thirty (Sir Joseph Hooker,
1870), but Baker (Journ. of Bot., Sept., 1885)
enumerates sixty-two species of garden roses,
arranging them In ten groups. The wild rose
occurs in Europe, Asia, and Africa, and in
America throughout the United States and as
far south as Mexico. It is of such diversity
that former botanieta made more than 200
species. These are reduced by some writers to
less than a fifth of that number. [ROSE.]
3. Pharm. : The petals of Sosa ctntlfdia are
used for making rose-water. The petals of
R. gallica are made into a confection used aa ft
basis of pills, or occasionally as a slight
astringent, which is given in an aphthous con-
condition of the mouth. So are the hipa of
R. canina ; they are slightly refrigerant.
ros aye, s. [Fr.] An ornamental piece of
plaster-work in the centre of a ceiling, in
which a lustre or chandelier is placed.
ro-sa -96-88, ». pi. [Lat rot(a) ; fern. pi. adj.
sun", -acfte.]
Bot. : Uoseworts ; an order of plants placed
by Lindley under his Rosal Alliance. Calyx
four or ftve-lobed, free or adhering to the
ovary ; petals five, perigynous, equal ; stamens
indefinite, rising from the calyx just within
the petals, curving inward in aestivation ;
ovaries several or only one ; ovules two or
more, generally suspended ; fruit either one-
seeded nuts or acini, or several-seeded fol-
licles; the leaves' are simple or compound,
generally with two stipules. Herbaceous
plants or shrubs. The Rosacee are closely
akin to the Pomaceae, the Drupacese, the San-
giiisorbese, and some other orders. They are
divided try Lindley into five families or tribes,
Rosidw, Potentillfdae, Spirwid* , Quillaite, and
Neuradese. The Rosaceas occur chiefly in the
temperate and cold parts of the northern
hemisphere ; when they occur in the tropics
it is generally on high land. There is no un-
wholesome plant in the order. They are in
general astringent, and have been regarded as
febrifuges. [For details, see Agrimonia, Bray-
era, Fragaria, Geum, Gillenia, Potentilla, Rosa,
Rubus, Spiraea, and Tprmentilla.) In 184«
Lindley enumerated thirty-eight genera and
estimated the known sptcics at 500. Sir
Joseph Hooker, in 1870, considered the genera
to be seventy-one and the species 1,000, but he
includes Lindley's Pomaceee and Drupaceae.
ro sa ccoiis (ce as sh), a. [Lat roxtcm =
made of roses ; Fr. rosace.]
Botany:
1. Having the petals arranged in the same
way that they are in a single rose ; rose-like.
2. (Of a corolla): Having no claw, or a very
small one. (Link.)
3. Of or pertaining to the natural order
Rosacea? (q.v.).
• ros'-al, a, [Lat. ros(e); -at.]
1. Rosy. (Ileetlome : Pomu.)
2. Rosaceous.
rosal alliance, s. [ROSALES.]
*te, fat. lare, amid.t, what, lali, tothar; wi, wet, here, camel, her, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; go. pot.
•r. wore, wolt, work, who, son; mute, cub. cure, tjnite, our, rule, full; try. Syrian. o>, oe = e; ey = a; *iu = kw.
ro-sa'-lea, s. pi. I Lat. rota = a rose.]
Sat • Undle/s forty-second alliance of
Dta& It stands between the Daplmalei j and
thi SaxifrMales It is placed under his th ml
•ubdaM^erig'vnous &ogens. It contains
XeTnUrs Calycanthace*. Chrysobalana..^,
Ffcbace*. DrupaceaJ, Pomaces, Sanguisor-
bacese, and Rosaces.
rd-sal'-gar, «. [RESAI.OAR.]
rd-sa'-li-a(l), •• L — .
Vote: The repetition of a phrase or pas-
sase, raising the pitch one note at each repe-
tition.
r6-sa-U-a(2),». [ROSEOLA.]
ram a-li'-na. s. [Lat. rosaUis); fern. sins.
Miff "no So named because the cells are
circularly'arranged like the petals of a rose. ]
1 Zool • A cenus of Imperforate Fora-
rninlffm faniily Uvellidea, of Reuss. Series
of «li™'reguUrly spiral, continuous aperture
simple, i.e. not closed by a lid.
2 Palteont. : Six British species from the
Chalk and two from the Pleistocene.
resales— rose
each of which begins with the Our
[LORD'S PRAYER], is accompanied by m
tion on one of the Mysteries in the life of Our
Lord?and ends with the Doxology. Tins is pro-
«rly called the Dominican, or Great Rosary,
fmt the name is often popularly given to t he
Chaplet, which contains but fifty Aves llu.
fifteen Mysteries which should be meditated
oHuVing the recitation of the Rosary are
divided into three series, each corresponding
ros an-Il-ine, .. lEng.
.
A red dye, occurring in commerce under the
namesaniline red, a7*leine, fuehsine magenta,
roseine, &c. It is prepared by ; heating a .mix-
ture of dry arsenic acid and aniline to 140 .for
six or eight hours. It forms colourless crystal-
line plates, which are coloured red on expo-
sure to the air, insoluble in water, but soluble
in alcohol? The aniline reds used in dyeing
are generally monoacid salts of rosaml.ne
roore or less pure. Rosamline acetate,
ConH,oNi-C,>H.02, chiefly used in England,
fgnTs beautiful large crystals, which are more
solnble in water than the other salts. Ros-
aniline hydrochlonde, CaoHiaNa HCL pre-
pared in France and Germany, crystallizes in
iolden-green rhombic octahedra, and is very
soluble in alcohol, with a ftne red colour.
rd §ar' i-an (1), ». lEng. roa(«) ; -arian.} A
grower of roses.
... wul patiently test m.ny kind.
d: Xmoteur't Roa Boot, p. 147.
Coronation of the B. V. M.
There are also the Rosaries of St. Bridget, of
the Seven Dolours, of the Immac "}»•*» C»n-
ception, of the Five Wounds, and the Crown
of Our Saviour.
(2) The beads upon which any of the fore-
coing forms of prayer are said.
••Dominicans, too. are reprint*! on » tomb rf
' '1'
Arnold : Cath. Diet., p. 738.
rosary-shell, ».
Zool. : The genus Monodonta (q.v.).
•rof-at-Sd.a. [ROSE.] Crowned or adorned
with roses.
•• R*a<«i. h.vlng . ?h«t'l«'°< four ro«.. bout hi
head."— fuller : Vforthw, U. 518.
ros-au'-rin, »• [Lat. rosa = a rose, and
durum = gold.] [Rosouc-ACiD.]
ros -old, * ros-eide, o. [Lat. roscidus, from
ros = dew.] Dewy ; consisting of or contain
inff dew.
. . _ * obMrrable in toe Bower.
rd sar I-an (2), >. (Eng. rosary; -ion.] A
member of the Confraternity of the Rosary.
" AjjotlnrKMorlun recommend* » ipeoW temporal
Intention."— Kotarian. i. 878,
ros'-a-ry. * ros-a-rie, «. [Fr. main, from
Low* Lai! rosarium = a cliaplet ; 8p. & Ital.
nsario.} [Rose, «.]
• L Ordinary Language :
1. A chaplet, a garland.
••rhrl.l I, as now knit them Into rMortof «nd
coronet'-j"^ Ta,tar : Jtul. * **.rcU« of B«»
lining, ch. hi.. I 1-
2. A bed of roses ; a place where roses
»Mte«t and the (alrot blonom th»t ever
buddrf SSSltrf the .hit. or red r^r^-Pr^
jSSuif Wi-i"* 0*™t, ic., sign. D d. s. (Hot.)
3 A coin so called from bearing the figure
of arose, of foreign coinage, about the sue
i penny but worth less than a halfpenny,
chiefly smuggled into Ireland. In 1300 it was
made death to import them.
U, Technically:
1. Cmpar. Relig. : A string of beads by
means of which account is kept of the num-
ber of prayers uttered. Tylor (loc. inf. at.)
thinks that its invention or adoption was due
» the fact that, with advancing civilization,
prayers, from being at first utterances as free
and flexible as requests to a living patriarch
or chief, stiffened into traditional formulas,
whose repetition required verbal accuracy,
and whose nature practically assimilated
more or less to that of charms.
"Thisdevotlon.1 ealciilatins.-niachlne is of A.iatic
ation ; It had, if not It. <"« "^VS"1, ' ATlS
4043
rose (K. orwwfa) much less so. It is sometinw»
,.,,,,f,)unded with the Ayrshire rose [see below],
which is not wild. The true sweet-brier (S.
r«wj nosajand the small-flowered I sweet-brier
are found chleflv in the smith of Eugland es-
pecially on chalk. The villous rp.e (R.mUoM*
fB widely distributed, whilst th,; burnet-lrav,.,!
or Scotch rose (B. npinotiKitaa.) flourisl,rs
best near the sea. Among the garden-speoie
mav be mentioned the Ayrshire rose (R. capreo.
lata) [see above]; the Bourbon rose a var. of
K. indica; the cabbage-rose (R. «"«<^X J^«
Chinese rose (R. indica) [see No. 2]
Damask rose (A damascene), *h;fa.ry:ro»e(^
Lmmnr'aitn), the French rose R. <*"«£)> «ie
one hundred leaved (B. cmtVolia), the Macart-
nev rose R. bracleata ; the, tea-scented, a var.
of K. Sioa ; the monthly (*. Mica the moss
rose, a garden variety of K. centrfolia ; the-
ofl-Kiialfose (fi. gallica), the prairie rose (R.
xtioem ; the Provence rose (R. nntifoha), and
tl " swa up rose (R. Carolina). From these th*
numenjus varieties of florists' roses are de-
rived The petals of R. damoscerui yield attar
of roses when drilled. The fruit of R. tan**
and some other species Is astnnge i it, an. .i may
be used in cases of diarrhcea and similar com-
plaints. The leaves of R. rubigmosa have been,
used as a substitute for tea.
ti. lamK «uJ ls ">«• con';el"i,0'uV.",£r;
which It was Bulled to accompany, has nourished ever
3io«.--Wor: Prim. Cult. (ed. 18J»), U. Wl
2. Roman Church :
(1) A form of prayer in which the Hail Mary
(o v.) is recited 150 tunes in honour of the
Virgin Mary. It is divided into fifteen decades,
ros -coe-lite, «. [After Prof. H. E. Boscoe
and Gr. \iioi (lithos) = a stone.)
Mln : A soft, micaceous mineral, occurring
in minute scales, sometimes "Tan8ed0m.,,fa"-
like or stellated groups Sp gr. 2-«
2-938; lustre, pearly; colour, dark-brown to
brownish green. Analyses made by Genth
and HoBCoe, on material more or less impure
through mechanical admixtures, indicate that
it is avanado-silicate of aluniinaand potash,
the vanadic acid present varying from 20;5 to
over™ "per cent. Found intimately associated
with native gold in California.
rose. ». & o. [A.S. rose (pi. rosan), from Lat,
a = a rose, from Gr. pooo, (rhodm) = a
rose from Arab, ward = a rose; Dan row;
Sut Z," Qer. rose ; O. H. Ger rosa ; IceL &
Sw. ros ; Irish * GaeL ros ; Welsh rhos.)
A, As substantive :
L Ordinary Language :
1. Lit : In the same sense as IL I.
2. Figuratively :
(1) A ribbon gathered into a knot in the
form of a rose, and serving as a kind of orna-
mental shoe-tie, knee-band, or hatband.
"The Provencal ro*» on rnyTaied shoes."— Shatap. :
Bamta. 111. 1.
(2) A delicate pink colour.
•• Her cheek, had lost the rose."
Tennjnon : dwm* 17.
(3) Full flush or bloom.
"Th«ro«wM yet upon her cheek.''
Byron : SlCffe of Corinth, zx.
(ft A circular card or disc, or diagram, with
radiating lines, as the compass-card or rose of
the compass; the barometric rose, which
shows the barometric pressure at any place
in connection with winds blowing from dif-
ferent points of the compass ; a wind-rose.
(5) A perforated cup or nozzle acting as a
strainer at the induction of water into a pump,
or at the nozzle as a means of dividing the
water into fine streams for sprinkling.
(6) (See extract).
» The silver cup of it. breed is given to a bird in the
clan of tram peters. A growth of bead-feathers called
the rota coineB down completely over the eyes ol
Inzenioiisly perverted pigeon, whose legs are decorated
iTh long leathers thaynight rather have been looked
H. Technically:
1. Arch. : The same as ROSETTB (q.T.).
2. Botany.
n) The common English name of the genus
Rosa(q.v-). The ordinary dog-rose or brier-rose
(R caiiina) is very common ; the trailing dog-
(2) A popular designation for a multitude
of species belonging to various genera and
even orders popularly supposed tx> bear a
more or less close "»mb»P<|»^^,S?n,jv
Rosa. The Chinese rose (1) tseeaboe](2>
(Hibiscus rosa sinensis), tue *.
(H. mutabilis), the Christmas ™»I™J*"J*
niger), the Com rose (I'apaver Khaxu), th
Cotton rose (FUago) (American) Eklcr
fGerarde's name for a variety of V«mrnwn
OwiiM),theGuelderorGueldre6r03e(the8teril(
flowered variety of K. Opuliu), the H
(Helianthemum), the Jamaica rose MW"™-
ana), (2) (Bfafcea <riii«n)is) ,; the Calabar rose^
Ros7 of the Alps &*>b**%£j!^££
and R ferrwiineum), Sage rose (1 urnera »
rStarSouth Sea rose (Jamaica name, Nenum
Oleander), Sun rose (Hdianthemum). Wild rose
(Klakea trinervis). Of the genera in the above
list, Hibiscus is a Mallowwort, Papaver
Poppy wort, Anastatica is cruciferous.N iscana-
a Clovewort, Ac.
3. Lock. : The annular scutcheon roum
spindle of a door-lock.
4. P otto!. : Erysipelas (q.v.).
5 Script. iH&.rb-yW (chhabatseleth=Sonf
of Solomon ii. 1, and Isa. xxxv. .D, h« n»t| been
identified. Gesenius believes it to be the Au-
tumnal Crocus (CoUhicum autumnale), and-
Royle Narcissus Tazzetta.
B. At adj.: Of a pink colour; coloured)
like a rose ; rosy.
1 (1) Under the rose [Lat. sub rosa] : Itt
secret ; privately, confidentially.
(2) Wars ol the Rosa :
Ena Hist. : Civil wars between the houses
of York and Lancaster for the English crown
The Lancastrians wore for a badge a red and
the Yorkists a white rose The rebeUionof
the Duke of York against Henry VI. took
place in 1452. Twelve battles followed, six in
this reign and six subsequently. They com-
menced with the battle of St. Albans A D.
?465>nd ended with that of Bosworth Field,
Aue 22 I486, which established Henry Vll..
and 'the Tudor dynasty on the throne.
rose acacia, s.
Bot. : Robinia hispida.
rose-aniline, s. [ROSANILISE.}
rose-aphis,!. [APHIS.]
rose-apple, ».
Bot. : The fragrant fruit of Eugenia, molrw
amsi*, E. ajpua, B. Jambos (Jzmbosa wigaris).
&c., growifig in the East. It is made into
preserves.
rose-a-ruby, »•
Bot. : Adonis autumnalit.
rose-bay, s.
Bot. : Epilobium angustifolium.
4044
rose— rosechafer
rose-beetle, 5.
Entom. : Cetonia attrata. [CETONIA.)
rose-bud.1. [ROSEBUD.]
rose-bug, ».
Entom. : The Rosechafer (q.v.). (.Amer.)
rose-camphor, .--.
t'kem. : The stearoptene of rose oil. I
crystallizes in lamina?, melting at 34°, an
boiling between 280° and 300', is sli-tith
Bauble in alcohol, but soluble In ether ati
essential nils. It dissolves in potash an_
acetic acid, but is very slightly acted on by
hydrochloric and nitric acids.
rose-campion, .«.
Hot. : The genus Lychnis.
rose-carnation, s. A carnation with
rose-coloured stripes. (Tennyson: In Me
noriam, c. 7.)
rose-catarrh, rose-fever, «.
Puthol. : A catarrh or alight fever like hay-
asthma, prevailing in parts of the United
States, where roses are extensively cultivated
It resembles, but Is not identical with, Hay
fever (q.v.).
rose-chafer, s. [ROSECHAFER.]
rose-cheeked, a. Having red or rosy
Cheeks. (Shakesp. : Venvn & Adonis, S.)
Rose-cheeked Kingfisher :
Ornith. : Ispidina picta, from the Ethiopian
region. It feeds principally on grasshoppers
and small locusts.
rose-cold, ». Rose-catarrh (q.T.X
rose-coloured, a.
1. Lit. : Having the colour of a rose.
" They flung over her bead the roie-cot-ourtd bridal
veil"— Moon: Light of OH Oarem. (ConcJ
2. Uncommonly beautiful ; hence, extrava-
gantly dne or pleasing ; rosy.
rose-copper, s. [ROSETTE, II. 4.]
* rose-cross, «. A Rosicrucian (q.v.).
rose-cut, «.
Gem-cutting : A mode of cutting gems in
which the back is left flat and the face is out
into a series of inclined triangular facets
arranged around a cential hexagon. It is
adopted for thin stones.
rose -diamond, s. The rose-diamond is
flat below, and its
upper surface has
twenty-four trian-
gular facets. The
centre has a hexa-
gonal arrange-
ment, and the base
of each triangle is
Joined to another
whose apex
touches the mar-
gin. The inter-
vening spaces are
cut into twelve
facets in two
zones. The upper or projecting is the crown :
the lower portion, the teeth.
rose-drop, ».
1. A lozenge flavoured with rose-essence.
2. An ear-drop.
3. A grog-blossom (q.v.).
rose-elder, s. The Guelder-rose (q.v.).
rose-engine, s. A lathe in which the
rotatory motion of the lathe and the radial
motion of the tool combine to produce a variety
of curved lines. The mechanism consists of
plates or cams set on the axis of the lathe or
suitably rotated and formed with wavy edges
or grooves which govern the motion of the
cutting point toward or from the centre.
rose-laced, a. Having a red or rosy fece.
rose-festival, s. [ROSIERE.]
rose-fever, ». [ROSE-CATARRH.]
rose-flsh, «. A commercial name for a
Norway haddock.
rose-fly, «.
Entom. : The Rosechafer (q.v.Ji
rose-gall, ».
Vtg. Pathol. : A gall produced by Rhoditet
DIAGRAM saowiifo TH
Or A R04E-DIAMU
rose garnet, t.
Min.: A rose-red variety of garnet (q.v.)
found at Xalostae, Mexico. An analysis in
dicates a relationship to the lime-alumina
garnets or essonite (q.v.).
rose-head, *. The same as ROSE, »., A.
I. 2. (:j).
rose hued, a. Of the hue of roses
(Tennyson: Arabian Nights, HO.)
rose-Iron, s.
.if i n. : An iron-glance or haematite, occur
ring in rosette-like groups of tabular crystals
in several localities in Switzerland.
rose-knot, s. An ornamental bnnch o
ribbons plaited so as to resemble a rose.
rose-lake, s. A richly tinted pigment
prepared hy precipitating lac and madder on
an earthy basis. Called also Rose-madder.
rose-lashing, s.
Navt. : A kind of lashing or seizing employee
in woolding spars. So termed from its form
rose-lathe, s. A rose-engine (q.vj.
rose-leaf, t. The leaf of a row.
rose-lichen, s.
Rot. : Parmelia kamschadalls. It is nsed in
calico-printing to give a perfume and a rose-
tinge to the fabric. About twenty-live tons
are annually exported from the hilly parts of
India, where it grows. (Atkinson.)
rose-lip, «. A lip of a ruddy or rosy
colour.
rose-madder, s. [ROSE-LAKE.]
rose-mallow, s.
Bat. : AWuca rosea, the Hollyhock.
rose maloes, t. The liquid storax ob-
tained from Liqnidambar orientate,
rose-moulding, t.
Arch. : A kind of Norman moulding orna-
mented with roses or rosettes.
rose-nail, i. A nail with a conical head
which is hammered into triangular facets.
* rose-noble, ». An old English gold coin,
stamped with the impression of a rose. They
were first coined In the reign of Edward III
and were current at 6s. 8d. They were also
coined by Edward IV., of the value of 8s. 4d.
"The succeeding kings coined roj»..»w«, and double
rote-noote*. —Camdtn : ftema/ru.
rose-oil, .
Chem. : A volatile oil extracted from several
speoies of roses, especially Rosa centifolia
and R. moscliata. It is a thick, yellowish,
fragrant liquid, solidifying at a low tempera-
ture to a buttery mass of transparent, shining
laminae, and having a sp. gr. 0'8912 at 15°. It
is frequently adulterated with geranium oil,
but this may be detected by exposing the oil
to iodine vapour, which does not alter the
colour of rose oil, but imparts a deep brown
colour if geranium oil is present even in
minute quantity.
rose-opal, .
Win. : A rose-coloured opal, occurring with
the qmncite(q.v.), the colour being attributed
to organic matter.
rose parrakeet, ».
Ornith. : Platycercus eximiua, • native of
Australia.
rose-pink, «.
1. A coarse kind of lake, produced by
dyeing chalk or whiting with a decoction
of Brazil wood, &c. It is a pigment much
used by paper-stainers and in the commonest
distemper paintings, 4c., but too perishable
to ment the attention of artists.
2. A rosy pink colour or hue.
rose-plantain, s.
Bot. : Plantago major rosea.
rose-quartz, s.
Min. : A rose-red variety of quartz, mostly
found massive, in veins, (,'olonrattributed to
the presence of titanic acid, but Dana and
others suggest it may be partly due to man'
ganese.
rose-rash, s. [ROSEOLA.]
rose-red, o. Red as a rose.
* rose-rial, i. A name for English gold
coins uf various reigns and values; a rose-
noble. The rose-rials of James I. were of the
value of 30s.
rose-ringed parrakeet, s.
Ornith. : Pal&ornis torquatus, from Africa
India, and Ceylon. It is about sixteen inches
long ; green, with a black band from the chin
nearly to the nape, rose-coloured collar round
the back of neck. In the female a narrow
collar of emerald - green replaces the rose
colour.
rose-root, s. [ROSEWORT.]
rose sawfly, «.
Entom. : The genus Hylotoma.
rose snowball-tree, ».
Bot. : Viburnum Opulus roseum.
rose-steel, s. A kind of steel of cementa-
tion whose interior part exhibits, when frac-
tured, a different texture from that of the
exterior.
rose-tulip, «.
Bot. : TuKpa rosea.
rose-water, s. & a.
A. As subst. : Water distilled from rose leavei
in the proportion of two gallons of water to
ten pounds weight of fresh petals from Rom
centifolia.
" Let one attend him with a silver basin.
Full of rm-matr, and bestrewd with flowen."
SAaJcap. : Taming of the Shrev. {Induct. L)
B. As adj. : Having the odour or character
of rose-water ; hence, affectedly delicate, fine,
or sentimental
rose- willow, «.
Bot. : Salix purpurea.
rose-window, s.
Arch.: A Catherine-wheel or Marigold-
window. [CATHERINE-WHEEL, «.]
rose, ».(. (ROSE, >.]
1. To make of a rose colour ; to redden : to
cause to flush or blush.
2. To perfume, as with roses.
" To row and lavender my horainess "
Tfnniftoti : Quern Mary, 111. ft,
rose, pret. ofv. [RISE, ».]
ros'-S-SB, s. pi. [Lat. ros(a) = a rose ; fern. pi.
adj. sun", -eae.}
Bot. : A sub-order of Rosaceee, having the
carpels free from the tube of the calyx and the
stipules united to the petiole. It is divided
into four families : Rosidae, Potentillidaj, Spi-
raidas and Sanguisorbidaj.
"ros'-e'-al, "rds'-i-al, s. [Lat. roseus, from
rosa = a rose.) Resembling a rose in colont
or smell ; roseate.
"The stones are rotial, and
Of the white rock." Datenant : T\t W(tt, it L
*r6s'-e-ate, a. [Lat roams, from rosa = a
rose; Ital. and Sp. rosato; Fr. rosat.]
1. Rosy ; full of roses ; made or consisting
of roses.
" The most renowned
With curious roteatf anadems are crowu'd."
Drayton : The Mutet Klyttum, Nymph. 1
2. Rosy, resembling a rose, rose-coloured.
" Nor ever In aught earthly dip.
But the morn's dew. her roiratt lip."
ilMrt: Light tftlu aarm.
roseate-tern, s.
Ornith. : Sterna dougallii.
rose'-b&d, s. [Eng. rose, and bud.l The bud
of a rose ; the flowerof the rose just appearing.
rose-bush, s. [Eng. ro«, and lush.] Any
of the shrubs or bushes which fall under the
genus Rosa.
ose -9ha fer, s. [Eng. rote, and chafer.')
Entom. : A popular name for any individual
of the sub-family Cetoniinse.
-
OUPe>
ofip
= i; ey =
^ kw.
roseme— rosland
4045
rose me, s. [Eng. rose; -ine.] [ROSANILINE.]
rds'-e-lite, s. [After the mineralogist Gustav
Rose, and Gr. Atfos (lithos)=.& stone; Ger.
roselitk.]
Min, ; A triclinic mineral occurring in
beautiful small crystals at Sclmeeberg, Saxony.
Hardness, 3*5 ; sp, gr. 3-506 to3'585. Compos.:
a hydrated arsenate of lime, cobalt, and mag-
nesia, the later numbers obtained correspond-
ing with the formula RgAsgOg + 2aq.
ro' -sol-lane, s. [Mod. Lat. rosell(us) — rosy ;
sutf. -nne (Min.) ; Ger. rosellan.]
Min. : The same as Svanberg's Rosite (q.v.).
ro-seT-late, a. [Mod. Lat. rosellatus, from
Lat. rosa = a rose.] Rosulate (q.v.).
ro-selle', s. [Corrupt, from Eng. red sorrel.]
Bot. : Hibiscus Sabdari/a. The ripened cali-
ces are acid, and in India, the West Indies,
&c., are made into jellies, put into tarts, or,
with water added, produce a cool, refreshing
drink.
rose'-ma-ry, *rose ma rtne, *ros-ma-
rlne(l), s. [O. F. rosmarin(Fr. romarin), from
Lat. rosmnrimis, rosmarinum (— lit. marine
dew, from ros=dew, and marinus = marine
(q.v.); Ital. rosmanno; Hp.roamarino, romero;
Port, rosmaninho.]
Bot. : Rosmarinvs officinalis, a native of the
South of Europe and Asia Minor, and culti-
vated in India, &c. ; a very fragrant labiate
plant with a white or pale-blue corolla. The
leaves are sessile and gray, with the edges
rolled round below. It is sometimes made
into garlands. It is slightly stimulant, and
tends to relieve headache and mental weari-
ness. It is an ingredient ia Hungary-water
(q.v.). It is also used as a conserve, and a
liqueur is made from it.
" When villagers my shroud bestrew
With pansies, rvtemary, and rue."
Scott : KoMby, V. 18.
rosemary oil. s.
Chem. : A transparent, colourless oil, ob-
tained by distilling the fresh leavesand flowers
of the rosemary wibb water. It is neutral,
has a campborous taste, and the odour of the
plant; sp. gr. 0'90SO at 15'5°. and boils at 165-
ItiS".
* rds'-en, o. [Eng. ros(e) ; adj. suff. -en, as in
golden, &c.J Made of roses; consisting of, or
resembling roses.
" His leefe a roten chaplet."
H'tmaunt of the Rote,
ros'-en-ite, s. [After G. Rose ; n connect.,
and suit', -ite.]
Min. : Tbe same as PLAQIONITE (q.v.).
Ros-en-mul-ler, s. [The discoverer's
name.] (See def. of If.)
T[ Organ of Rosenmiiller :
Anat. ; The parovarium.
ro-se'-o'-la, s. [Lat. rosa = a rose.]
Pathol. : Rose-rash, scarlet-rash ; a non-
contagions, febrile disease, with rose-coloured,
minute, non-crescentic spots, with itching
and tingling. In infants it is called R. infan-
tilis, and a variety occurs from exposure to
sun in summer, known as R. (estiva. The
action of belladonna, taken internally, occa-
sionally produces it, and it sometimes precedes
an attack of small-pox or typhus fever. It
may also occur four or five days after vaccina-
tion, in gout and rheumatism, or in cholera.
*r<>s'-er, s. [ROSE, s.] A rose-tree, a rose-
bush.
" They ben like to an hound, when he cometh by the
roier, or by other bnshea."— Chaucer: Pertonet Tale,
* ros'-er-jf, a. [ROSABT.] A place where
roses grow ; a rosary.
* ros'-et, s. [Fr. rotette.} A red colour for
painters.
" Grind cerusB with a weak water of gum-lake, roxet,
ana vermilion, which maketh it a (air carnation." —
Peacham: On Drawing.
rdse'-tan-gle, a. [Eng. rose, and tangle.]
Bot. (PI.): TheCeramiaceae(q.v.). (Lindley.)
Rd-sct'-ta (1), s. [See def] The name of a
place in Egypt, on one of the mouths of the
Nile.
Rosetta-stone, *. The name given to a
stone found near the Rosetta mouth of the
N'ile by a French engineer in 1798. It is a
tablet of basalt, with an inscription of the
year 136 B.C., dur-
ing the reign of
Ptolemy Epi-
phanes. The in-
scription is In
hieroglyphic, de-
motic, and Greek.
It was deciphered
by Dr. Young, and
formed the key to
the reading of the
hieroglyphic cha-
racters. It wag
captured by the BOSETTA-STONE.
English on the de-
feat of the French forces in Egypt, and is now
in the British museum.
rd-set'-ta (2), », [ROSETTE (?).]
rosetta-wood, s. A name given to a
good-sized East Indian wood, imported in
logs, nine to fourteen feet in diameter ; it is
handsomely veined. The general colour is a
lively red-orange. The wood is close, hard,
and very beautiful when first cut, but soon
gets darker.
ro-sette', s. [Fr., dimin. from rose= a rose
(q.v.).]
L Ord. Lang. : Something more or less re-
sembling, or designed to resemble a rose, and
used as an ornament or badge ; as, a bunch of
ribbons plaited, or of leather cut to the form
of a rose.
n. Technically:
1. Arch.: An ornament in the form of arose,
much used in the decoration of ceilings, cor-
nices, &c.
2. Art: Roset(q.v.).
3. Gas: A form of gas-burner in which the
gas issues at a circular series of holes re-
sembling a rosette.
4. Metall. : A disc of red copper from the
refining-hearthor crucible, As the impurities
are removed in the shape of scoria? or slag,
and the metal exposed, the surface of the
metal is congealed by throwing on water.
This is called quenching. The hardened
crust is of a red colour, anil is called a rosette.
The operation being repeated, the metal is
obtained in a form for ready handling and
further treatment, instead of being in a solid
mass. It is also known as rose-copper.
5. Mill. : A circular arrangement of sails in
a windmill ; the vanes attached to radial arms.
ro-se'-tum, s. [Lat., from rosa = a rose.] A
garden devoted to the cultivation of roses ; a
nursery for roses.
rose'-WOOd, s. [Eng. rose, and wood.]
Bot. <& Comm. : The name given to wood
which is either of a rose colour or, when cut,
yields a perfume like roses. The best comes
from South American Dalbergias. (Treas. of
Bot.) Lindley says that the fragrant rosewood,
or Bois de Palixandre of the cabinet-makers, is
from two or three species of Brazilian Triptol-
emese. Physocalymma Jloribunda also yields a
beautiful rose-coloured wood. Brazilian rose-
wood is imported in large slabs. Its colours
are from light hazel to deep purple, or nearly
black. It is very heavy, and is used for
cabinet work, especially as veneers. Other
kinds of rosewood are from Genista canariensis,
Convolvulus Jloridus, C. Scoparia, &c.
rosewood-oil, s.
Chem. : A pale yellow, somewhat viscid,
volatile oil, obtained from rosewood (q.v.) by
distillation with water ; sp. gr. (V9064 at 15-5 .
It is sometimes used to adulterate rose-oil,
which thereby loses its buttery consistence.
rose wort, s. [Eng. rose, and wort.}
Botany :
1. Rhodeola rosea.
2. (PI.) : The Rosaceae. (LindUy.)
Ros I cru cian, a. & s. [From a Latinised
form of Rosenkreuz. See def.]
A. As adj. : Of, or belonging to Rosenkrenz
or the society which he is said to have founded.
B. As&itbst. (PL): A mystic secret society
which became known to the public early
in the seventeenth century, and was alleged
to have been founded by a German noble
called Christian Rosenkreuz, A.D. 1388. He
was said to have died at the age of 106.
The society consisted of adepts, who perpetu-
ated it by Initiating other adepts. It did not)
interfere with religion or politics, but sought-
after true philosophy. The Rosicrucians pre-
tended to be able to transmute metals, to pro-
long life, and to know what was passing in
distant places. Manycontradictoryhypotheses
have been brought forward regarding tlie
Rosicrucians, and as it is admitted that their
secret was never revealed, it is open to doubt
if there was one to reveal. They are said to
have died out in the eighteenth century. The
writer of the article "Rosicrucians" in the
Enoydopcedta Britannica (ed. 9th) believes
that the Rosicrucian Society never existed,
and that the persons making it known did so
simply for a jest. As, however, the public
believed in its existence, individuals from
time to time declared that they belonged to it.
Called also Brothers of the Rosy Cross.
Ros-i-cru'-cian-Ism,s. [Eng. Rosicrucian ;
-ism.} The arts, practices, or teaching of the
Rosicrucians.
ros'-I-d», s. pi. [Lat. ros(a); fern. pi. adj.
sutf. -idee.]
Bot. : The typical family of the sub-order
Rosese (q.v.).
•ros'-ied, a. [Eng. rosy; -ed.} Adorned
with roses or their colour.
* ro'-sier (si as zh), * rosiero, s. [Fr.
rosier.] A rose-bush.
" Xe other tire she on her head die! wear.
But crown'd with a garland of tweet rotier."
Spe>aer: F. Q.. II. is. Ifc
ro si ere, «. [Fr.] The name given in France
to a young girl who in a village contest is
awarded a rose as the prize of virtue and wis-
dom. An attempt has been made by a clergy-
man to introduce a similar prize In South
London.
ros il, s. [ROSSEL.]
tros'-X-l& adv. [Eng. rosy; -ly.] With >
red or rosy glow.
" The white Olympus peaks
Ratify brighten, and the soothed gods smile.*
Matthew Arnold : Empedoclet on Etna, IL
rds'-in, s. [A doublet of resin.]
1. Resin with a little water remaining after
nearly all the oil has been distilled off.
2. Resin with all tbe water distilled away.
The solid residuum is then black, and is a
compound of several hydrocarbons. It is
called colophane or fiddlers* rosin, and is ap
plied to the hair of violin, viola, and violon-
cello bows to give them the necessary bite
upon the strings. Rosin for the double bass
is made of equal proportions of ordinary rosin
and white pitch.
" Rottn. if it be found in the flrre, is thought »
fault iu the wood, whereas the only oommodi tie of the
pitch tree ifl her rotin."— P. Holland : Plinie, bk. xvi.,
ch. x.
rosin-oil, s. An oil obtained from the
resin of the pine tree. Used by painters, also
for lubricating machinery, Ac. (Simmonds.)
rosin-tin, s.
Mining: A. pale-coloured oxide of tin with
a resinous lustre.
rosin-weed, s.
Bot, : Silphium kiciniatum.
ros'-Jn, v.t. [RosiN, s.] To rub or cover over
with rosin.
" Wine vessels are not to be rosined, calked, and
trimmed.11— P. Holland : Plinie. bk. xviiL, ch. x«i.
Ros in an -te, s. [Sp. = the steed of Dor
Quixote.] Any sorry horse.
ros'-i-ness, * ros-y-ness, s. [Eng. rosy ;
•ness.] The quality or state of being rosy.
" The fair morn breaks through her rotyne&s."
Davenant : Qondibert, HI. 1.
ros'-In-$r, a. [Eng. rosin; ~y.] Resembling
rosin ; containing or consisting of rosin.
ros'-ite, «. [Eng. ros(e); suff. -ite (Min.);
Ger. rosit.]
Mineralogy :
1. An altered form of Svanberg's anorthita
2. The same as Chalcostibite (q.v.).
ros' land, *. [WeL r&o* = peat, a moor.)
Heathy land ; land full of ling ; moorish or
watery land.
boil, bo^ ; pout, jowl ; cat, fell, chorus, shin, bench ; go, gem ; thin, this ; sin, as ; expect, Xenophon, exist, ph = £
-cian, -tian = shan* -tioa, -sion = shun ; -(ion, -sion — zhun. -oion% -tious, -sious - shus. -ble, -die, &c. - bel, deL
4046
rosmarine— rostrum
• rds -ma rine (1), s. [ROSEMARY.]
L Sea^iew, sea-spray.
2. Rosemary. (Spenser: ifuiopotwot, 200.)
" ros -ma-rine (2), s. [Norweg. nwmar = a
walrus (rV»s — a horse, and mar (L»t mart) = the
ses), from which ia formed Moil. Lat rosmnrw,
now the specific name of the Walrus. There is
no connection with the Latin ros marinHs(RosE-
MARY]. The confusion seems to have arisen
from a passage in Olaus Magnus (ed. 1558,
Antv.) " nt
ronilentodul-
cis aquse gra-
mme vescan-
tur." This
appears in a
German edi-
tion of 1567
(where the
animal ia
called Ross-
mar) as "dem
siisseii grasz."
Gesner has
Simply "gra-
mine pasci-
tur." He notes th.it Germans living on the
seaboard call it restinger, that in Moscovy or
Scythian Hungary, not far from the source of
the Tanais, it is called morsz ; and that some
believe the Mod. Lat rosntarus to be formed
from a (M.H.) Oer. rusdz, "which seems to
have been coined to express the impetus and
rushing sonnd with which the animal moves
through the water."]
Zuol. : The Walrus (q.v.). At the time
Spenser wrote little was Known of this animal,
but Gesner (Hint. Anim., iv. 249), to whom
Spenser is indebted, was sufficiently well in-
formed to point out that the picture given of
it in Magnus's book was incorrect, both as to
ROSMARINE.
(From Ol»us Magnus, IOC. ftt.)
ROSMARINE.
{From Owner, loc, eiM
the feet and the tusks, though he quotes Mag-
nus's statement that the animal was as big as
•n elephant, that it climbed up the rocks on
the sea-shore by the aid of its teeth, and that
when it fell asleep after grazing, the fisher-
men attacked and killed it for the sake of its
teeth, which were in high estimation for the
handles of swords, daggers, and knives.
" And greedy roemarinei with vUages deforms,"
Spmttr: f. Q.. II. xiL 24.
ros ma-ri -nl-dte, «. pi. [Lat. roraiari»(u<) ;
fern. pi. adj. snff. -itlm.]
Bet. : A family of Monardese.
rSs-ma-ri'-nfis, s. (ROSEMARY.)
Bot. : Tie typical genus of Rnsrnarinidae
(q.v.). Calyx two-lipped, stamens two.
Roy-mln'-l-an, o. 4 «. (See def. B. 1.]
A. As adjective:
1. Belonging to, or characteristic of the
Congregation described under B. 1.
" The memben of the Komlnfnn Order, "-r. David-
em: Pka. Sia. of A. Xotmini-SeriaO, p, xIL
2. Belonging to, or characteristic of Ros-
minianism (q.v.).
" Manioni . . . applied the Rfxminlon principles to
the art of composition."— Cebtrwcg : Hut. PAO., ii. «7.
B. As substantive :
1. Eccla. <t Chunk Hist. (PI): A congrega-
cation, consisting of priests and laymen,
founded by the Abate Antonio Rosmini-Ser
bati (1T97-1855), the members of which are
bound "to embrace with all the desire of
their souls every work of charity, without
arbitrary limitation to any particular branch,
undertaking all that should be required of
them of which they should be capable."
The novitiate lasts two years, and the mem-
bers take the three vows o! poverty, chastity,
and obedience, but wear no distinctive habit
Each retains a sort of title to his own property
but it is really at the disposal of the general.
The Order owns no property. There is an
English house for novices at Wadliurst
( "luimembersarebetUTknowiiby theshorterniune,
Kntmtnianl."'- T. Dafidtrin : Phil. 3yit. of A. Jlotinini-
Strbati. p. xlTi.
2. Pliilos. : A believer in, or supporter of
Rosminiauism (q.v.).
Ros-mln'-I-an Ism, ». [En*. Romanian ;
•ism.]
Philos. : The system of the Abate Antonio
Rnsniini-Serbati. His starting-point and cen-
tral principle wad the dictum of St. Thomas
Aquinas, that Being (ens or ens commune) was
the object of intelligence and the ground of
the principle of contradiction. Rosmini saw
that it is the essence of intelligence to have
an object, and that that object is Being, and
his whole system is merely a working out of
the idea of Being into all its ramifications and
principles, necessary and contingent. (Da-
vidion.)
" The be«t exposition of Romintaniim.*— Peberwg :
But. mi., it. &
rosoglio, rosolio (both as ro-sdl'-I-o),
ros'-d-li, ros'-si-li, s. [Ital. rosolio.}
1. A red wine of Malta.
2. A species of the ti nest liqueurs or creams.
ros 6T-Ic, a. [Lat. road; ol(eum), and Eng.
suff. -it.] Derived from rosaniliae.
rosollc acid, s.
A weak acid prepared by treating rosanillne
with nitrous acid, and boiling the resulting
diazo-compound with hydrochloric acid. It
forms shining monoclinic prisms, closely re-
sembling those of aurine, melts above 220°, is
insoluble in water, but dissolves readily with
brownish-yellow colour in alcohol and ether.
Boiled with aniline and benzole acid it yields
a beautiful and permanent blue dye.
Ross (1), «. [Sir John Ross, a distinguished
Arctic navigator (1777-1866).]
Rosa's large-eyed seal, i.
Zool. : Ommatoplwca rotrii. There is a stuffed
specimen in the Natural History Museum,
South Kensington. The skin is greenish-
yellow, with close, oblique, yellow stripes on
the sides, pale beneath.
ross (2), ». [Wel. rho>.l [ROSLAND.] The
refuse of plants ; a morass, a marsh.
r6ss (3), s. [Cf. Dan. roj = chips or shavings
of wood.) The rough, scaly matter on the
surface of the bark of certain trees. (Amer.)
roas, r.fc [Ross (3), «.]
1. To strip the ross from.
2. To strip bark from.
3. To cnt np, as bark, for boiling or steeping.
ros -sel, «. [Ross (1), «. ; ROSLAKD.J Light,
sandy soil ; rosland. (Prop.)
ros sel ly, ros -sel-y, a. [Eng- rotsd ; -J».)
Loose, light, friable.
" In Essex, moory Injid U thought to be the molt
proper : that which I hare observed to be the best
•oil is a rosMly top, and a brick earthy bottom." —
Mortimer: Husbandry.
ros set, s. [ROUSSETT*.]
rosslgnol (as ros-sln'-ySl), i. [Fr., 0. FT.
lossignol, from Lat. lusriniola, dimin. from
luscinia = a nightingale.] The nightingale.
ros'-so an-ti'-co, «. [ItaL]
Sculpture : A fine-grained variety of marble
of a deep blood colour with small white spots
or veins. It was used by the ancients for
statuary.
ros soli, ». [Ital.] [ROSOOLIO.]
ros'-tel, ».
ros tel-lar'-i a, s. [HOSTELLCM. J
1. Zool. : Spindle-stromb ; a genus of
Strombidse, with eight species, from the Red
Sea. India, Borneo, and China ; range, thirty
fathoms. Shell with elongated spire ; whorls
numerous, flat ; canals long, the posterior
one running up the spire ; outer lip expanded
(enormously so, in some of the fossil species),
with a single sinus, close to the beak.
2. Palfront. : From the Lower Greensand to
tho London Clay, In which formation the
best known species, Sosteriaria ampla, is
found.
rSs'-tel-late, a. [Mod. Lat. rottellatm, from
rofttllum.} Rostrate, beaked (q.v.).
ros tel- II -form, o. [Lat. rotte!lum = »
rts-iei, and /arm* = form.] Having the form
of a rosteL
r5s-teT-lum, (pi. ros-tel -la), a. [Mod.
Lat, diiniu. from Lat. rostrum.]
Botany :
1. The rhizonm of an embryo.
2. A narrow extension of the upper ed^e of
the stigma in certain orchids, a viscid yiand
connecting the pollinia in the Bet orchis, &o
a (Pi.) .-Hooks.
rSs'-ter, s. [Dut. rooster = a gridiron ; hence,
a grating, a table or list, a roster, )>rob. from
the perpendicular and horizontal line* ou a
tabular statement.]
1. A roasting-iron, a gridiron.
2. A list showing the turn or rotation of
service or duty of those who are to relieve
or succeed each other ; specif , a list showing
the order of rotation in which officers, com-
panies, or regiments are ordered to serve.
"They well knew our regiment was one of the first
Oil the rotter for home." — Field, April 4, ISSi.
roV-ter-ite, s. [Etym. doubtful, probably
after one Rostero ; suff. -itc (Min.).]
Mln. : A variety of beryl (q.v.), regarded
as distinct by the describer, Grattarola, because
of its crystal habit, optical characters, aud
variation in chemical composition.
ros thorn Ite, a. [After Heir Frani von
Resthome ; suff. -ite (if in.).]
Min. : A hydrocarbon occurring in lenticular
masses in coal, at Sonnberge, Carinthia. Sp.
gr. 1-076 ; lustre, greasy ; colour, brown, in
thiusplinters wine-yellow. Compos. : CuH^O.
" ros -tie, ». [RosTEL.] The beak of a ship.
" t'ectit rottratui. a barre or lever with an iroa
point or end ; a rottl«.n~-A'omenclator.
r5s' tral, o. [Lat mstralls, from rostrum =
a beak ; Fr. oi Sp. rostral ; Ital. rostmU.}
1. Pertaining to or resembling a rostrum.
2. Pertaining to the beak or snout of an;
animal.
rostral-column, s.
Roman Antiy. : A column devoted to the
celebration of naval triumphs ; it was orna-
mented with the rostra or prows of ships.
rostral-crown, s. A naval crown (q.v.).
"The other, Commerce, wore a rottral crown upon
her •..••K'l'—Totlrr, No. 1«L
rds -trate, ros -trat-ed, o. [Lat roetralut,
from rosfrum = a beak.]
* L Ord. Lang. : Furnished or ornamented
with rostra or beaks.
"An hondred and ten roitraUd Allies of the Beet
of Mithridates. — Arbuttmot: On Coins.
2. Bot. <t Zool. : Having a rostrum ; beaked.
ros'-trl-form, a. [Lat. rostrum = a beak, and
forma = form.] Having the form of a beak.
ros-tru lum (pi. ros-tru-la), ». [Mod.
Lat, dimin. from Lat. rostrum (q.v.).]
Entom. : The oral suctorial organ of the
Aphaniptera, as the flea,
ros'-trum (pi. ros'-tra), a. [Ijtt, for rod-
trum, from rodo =. to gnaw, to peck.]
L Ordinary Language :
1. In the same sense as II. S.
2. A scaffold, or elevated platform In the
Forum at Rome, from which public orations,
pleadings, funeral harangues, Ac., were de-
livered ; so called from the rostra or beak* at
sliips with which it was ornamented.
• Myself will mount the rostrum In his faronr"
AtUium : Cato, IL L
3. A pulpit, platform, or elevated place
from which a speaker, as a preacher, an auc-
tioneer, &c., addresses his audience.
" The attendance round the rotrnim was not a large
one."— Dally Chronicle. 8«pt. 16. 188i.
IL Technically:
1. Aunt. : Anything shaped like a beak.
Thus, there is a rostrum of the sphenoid bone
and one of the corpus callositm,
2. Km.: Any beak-like extension, as the
stigma of some Asclepiads ; the upper end of
the cornua of a corona, & c.
3. Comp. Anat.: A snout or snout-shaped
organ. It is nsed of the suctorial organ
formed by the appendages of the mouth in
many insects, [BEAK, a., B. 1 (c), RHYSCHOTA],
fite, ftt, fare, amidst, what, fall, father; we, w8t, here, camel, her, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine: Ro, pSt,
*r, wore, wolf, work, who, son; mute, onto, cure, unite, our. rule, full; try, Syrian, se, ee= e; ey = a; «u = kw.
rosula— rotary
4047
of the projecting jaws of the Platanistidse
and the Ziphioid whales, the pointed part of
the carapace of the Macioura, aud of similar
organs.
4. Roman Antiq. : The beak or prow of a
vessel ; a sort of ralu, to which were attached
Bharp-pointed irons, the head of an animal,
&c., anil which was fixed to the bows of a
•hip of war, either above or below the water
line, and used for purposes of attack on other
vessels.
0. Distill.: The beak of a still, connecting
the head with the worm.
6. Surg.: A crooked pair of forceps with
beak-like jaws.
ros u la (pi. ros'-u-lre), ». [Dimin. from
Cat. roso = a rose (q.v.).]
Botany :
1. A number of leaves or petals packed
together like the petals of a garden rose.
2. (PI.): Little warts on the tliallus of
lichens.
ro^ u late, o. [Mod. Lat. rosulatia, from
rofula (q.v.).]
Bot. : Having rosulse packed closely to-
gether like a rosette.
ros-y, * ros-ie, o. ping. roa(«) ; •*.]
L Literally :
I. Resembling » rose in bloom, beauty,
Colour, or fragrance.
" Like a young envoy wnt bv Health,
With rojy gute upon her cheek."
Moore : ParadUt t (Ae Peri.
*2. Hade in the form of a rose,
3. Pale pure nd.
II. Fig. : Very favourable.
"The future look» most ron/."—FMd. Oct. t, l.'Si
K Obvious compounds : Rosy-coloured, rosy-
(.\eeked, &C.
rosy bosomed, a. Having the bosom
of a rosy colour, or tilled with roses.
" Koty-bofom'd Spring." Ttumton t Spring, 1,010.
rosy-cross, ». The red cross of the
Rosicrucians (q.v-X
U Knights of the Rosy-cross: The Rosicru-
cians.
* rosy-crowned, a. Crowned with roses.
rosy- drop, s.
Path.. : Carbuncled face, Acne rosacea.
rosy featiier-star, >. [COMATULA.]
rosy-fingered, o. Having rosy fingers.
<Inritated from Homer's favourite epithet for
the dawn.)
" Nor did the roiy-flnger'd morn arise.
And ebed her aacrtd light alonx the ikies.
Fop* : tlumer ; Odi/uey X i U. 31.
rosy-footman, a.
Entom. : A British moth, Calligenia miniata,
oneoftheLithosiidae. Called also Red Arches.
rosy-kindled, a. Blushing. (Tennyson :
Elaine, 392.)
rosy-marbled moth, s.
Enttrtn. : A British night-moth, Erastria
vtnustula.
rosy-marsh, >.
Entom.: A British night -moth, Noctua
-tubrosea.
rosy-minor, ».
Entom. : A British night -moth, Miana
Kterosa. General colour of the upper wings
gray, tinged with rosy.
rosy-rustic, s.
Entom. : A British night-moth, Rydrcecta
Kicacea.
rosy-tinted, o. Tinged with rose-colonr.
(Tennyson : Two Voices, 80.)
rosy-wave, «.
Entom. : A British geometer moth, Acidalia
emutaria.
rosy-white, o. White, with a faint tinge
of rose-colour. (Tennyson : (Enone, x. 176.)
•ros y, ».(. [Ro8Y, a.) To make of a rosy
colour ; to flush.
r&t, * rot-en, *rot-l-en, *rotte, t.i. k t.
[A.8. ration ; cogn. with Dirt, rotten; Icel.
rotna ; Sw. ruttna ; Dan. raadne = to become
rotten ; Sw. rota = to make rotten.)
A. Intransitive :
1. Lit. : To become rotten or putrid, to de-
compose, to putrefy.
" What I loved, and long must love.
Like common earth call rut."
tiyron : And Thou art Dead.
2. Fig. : To decay morally, to moulder, to
rust.
B. Transitive:
\. To make rotten or putrid, to decompose,
to cause to putrefy, to bring to corruption.
2. To cause to take rot, to affect with rot,
as sheep.
3. To expose to a process of partial rotting :
as, To rot Hax. [RETTINO.]
4. Used in the imperative as a sort of im-
precation = hang, confound : as, *' 'Od rot it."
rot, s. [ROT, ».]
I. Ordinary Language:
1. Literally:
(1) The act, state, or process of rotting ;
putrefaction, putrid decay, corruption.
(2) A disease very hurtful to the potato,
potato disease.
2. Fig. : Nonsense, trash, bosh. (Slang.)
IL Technically:
1. Pathol. : A disease in sheep and other
graminivorous animals, produced by the
hydatids Fasciola bejutica and Distoma lanceo-
latum, often living in great numbers in the
gall, ducts, and bladder of the animal. The
latter parasite has been detected in the human
subject.
" Ills cattle must of rot and tnurren die."
Milton : P. L., xii. 179.
2. Veg. Pathol. : [DRY-ROT).
f (1) Knife grinder's rot: [KNIFE-GRINDER].
(2) White-rot: [HYDROCOTYLE].
rot-gut, «. & a.
A. As subst. : A slang term for bad beer or
other liquor.
"They overwhelm their panch daily with a kind of
flat rot-gut, we with a bitter dreggi&h small liquor."—
Arssvt
B. As adj. : A term applied to bad beer or
other liquor.
rd'-ta, s. [Lat. = a wheel.] [ROTARY.]
L Ordinary Language :
1. A roll or list showing the order of rota-
tion in which individuals are to be taken ;
a roster.
2. A school-roll.
H. Technically:
1. Romttn Church : A tribunal within the
Curia, formerly the supreme court of justice
and the universal court of api>eaL It was
instituted by John XXII., in 1828, and regu-
lated l.y Sixtus IV. (1471-84) and Benedict
XIV. (1740-88), and to it were referred those
spiritual causes from foreign countries, now
settled on the spot by judges delegated by the
See of Rome. It consists of twelve members,
called Auditors, presided over by a Dean,
and is divided into two colleges or senates.
Prior to 1870 one of these was a court of ap-
peal for civil suits tried in different cities of
the Papal States ; the other was a court of
final appeal from (1) the appeal courts of the
Papal States ; (2) all spiritual courts, in the
secular affairs belonging to their competence ;
and (3) the lower senate. The decisions of
the Rota, which form precedents, have been
frequently published.
"The explanation of the namelssntd tobefftw^anffej
that the marble floor of the chamber in which the
Rota used to sit was designed so as to exhibit the ap-
pearance of a wheel."— Addit t Arnold: Cath. Wet.,
0.881.
2. Kng. Hist. : The name of a political club
founded by Harrington, the author of Oceana,
in 1656. He advocated the election of the
principal nincers of state by ballot, and the
retirement of a certain number of members
ot parliament annually by rotation.
"A Parliament which may make old men grieve.
And children that ne'er shall be bom complain—
1 mean such as dy'd before they did live.
Like Harrington B Horn, or th' engine ot Vane."
total Sm?i led. 1731), il. lit.
Rota-club, s.
Eng. Hist. : The same as ROTA, II. 2.
»r6-"ta'-oe-», s. pi [Fern. pi. of Mod. Lat
rotaceus ; Lat. rota = a wheel.]
Bot. : Linnzeus's fifty-second natural order
of plants. Genera : Gentiana, Lysimachia,
*.iiagallis, &c.
ro -ta-9lsm, s. [Or. PUTOJCIO-MOS (rotakismas).]
An exaggerated iirommciation of the letter r,
produced by trilling the extremity of the soft
palate against the back part of the tongue ;
burr. It is common in the north of England,
especially about Newcastle-on-Tyne.
ro'-ta fjize, v.i. To practice rotacigm.
ro-tsa form, a. [Lat. rota = a wheel, aud
forma— fnnn.J
Bot. : The same as ROTATE (q.v.).
rd'-tal, a. [Lat. rota = a wheel.]
1. Of or pertaining to wheels or vehicles.
" The Cannablere is in a chronic state of vocal and
ratal tumult."— O. A. Sola, in Illustrated London
Xewt. Nov. 5, 1881, p. 489.
2. Pertaining to circular or rotatory motion ;
rotary.
ro-ta - ll a, s. [Hod. Lat., from Lat. rota =
a wheel.]
Zool. it Paloxmt. : The typical genus of th«
family Rotalina (q.v.). Test spiral and tnr-
binoid ; shell-substance compact and very
finely porous. Each chamber is enclosed by a
complete wall of its own, and there are canal-
like spaces between the two lainellre forming
each septum. The genus appears first in the
Chalk, attaining its maximum in the Tertiary,
aud lias many reueut representatives.
ro-ta-Ud'-e-a, s. pi. [Mod. Lat. rotal(ici)t
Lat. neut. pi. adj. suff. -idea.]
ZooL <t Palaont. : An order of LankesterX
Reticularia (q.v.), section Perfomta. Test
calcareous, perforate, free or adherent. Typi-
cally spiral and rotaliform. Aberrant forms
evolute, outspread, acervuline, or irregular,
some of the higher modifications with double
chamber-walls, supplemental skeleton, and a
system of canals. There are three families :
Spirillinina, Rotalina, and Tinoporina. Widely
distributed in space ; range in time from the
Carboniferous onward.
ro-tiU'-I-ibrm, a. [Mod. Lat. ntaWa), and
Lat. forma = shape.)
Zoo!. : Coiled in such a manner that the
whole of the segments are visible on the
superior surface, those of the last convolution
only on the inferior side, sometimes one face
being more convex, sometimes the other.
ro-ta-li'-na, ». pi. [Mod. Lat. rotat(ia) ; Lat.
neut. pi. adj. suff. -ina.]
ZooL it Palieont.: The typical family of
Rotalidea(q.v.), with numerous genera. Test
spiral, rotaliform, rarely evoluto, very rarely
irregular or acervuline. From the Carbon-
iferous onward.
ro'-ta-line, a. & s. [ROTALISA.]
A. As adj. : Belonging to or characteristic
of the family Rotalina. (Nicholson.)
B. As subst. : Any individual of the family
Rotalina (q.v.).
of the earl lest representatives of the AoftUtmt."
PalmnU., i. lie.
ro'-ta-ry, o. [As If from a Lat. rotarivt,
from rota = a wheel ; cogn. with Gael, or Irish
roth ; Welsh rhod ; Ger. rod, a wheel.]
Having a motion on its axis, as a wheel ; per-
taining to rotation ; rotatory.
rotary-battery, s.
ltela.ll. : A stamping battery for crushing
ores. The stamps are arranged circularly
around a vertical shaft, which carries around
an inclined plane that raises and lets fall each
stamp in succession.
rotary-Mower, s. A form of blower In
which the blast of air is obtained by the rota-
tion of a piston or pistons, or of a fan.
rotary-cutter, s.
1. Metall. : A toothed disc on a mandrel, be-
tween the centres of a lathe. Used in cutting
gears, milling, occ.
2. Wood: A cutting head in a planing-
machine.
rotary-engine, >. A form of steam-
engine in which the piston rotates in the
cylinder or the cylinder upon the piston. The
varieties are numerous, but, in practice, rotary
engines are not found to be any more econom-
ical than the reciprocating engine with crank
attached.
rotary-Ian, s.
Pneumatics: A blowing-machine with rotary
vanes.
•boll, b£y ; pout, jowl ; oat, oell, chorus, ohln, bench ; go, gem ; thin, (his ; sin, as ; expect, Xenophon, exist, -ing.
-•tan, -tlan = (ban, -tion, -sion = alma ; -{ion, - jion =. «ti«n- -clous, -tious, -sious - slius. -ble. -die. &a = 'tsjl, dfL
4048
rotascope— rothofflte
rotary puddler, «.
Metall. : An apparatus in which iron is
puddled by rotary mechanism instead of by
band labour.
rotary-pomp, «. A pump whose motion
Is circular. There are various kiuds ; in some
the cylinder revolves or rotates, as the ease
may be, moving in a circular path or rotating
on its own proper axis. The more common
form of rotary pump is that in which the
piston or pistons rotate on an axis. [PUMP, t.]
rotary-valve, s. A valve which acts by
• partial rotation, such as the four-way cock
or the faucets used in the Worcester, Savary,
and early Newcomen steam-engines.
ro ta scope, «. [Lat rota = a wheel, and Or.
<7«off<u (skopeo) = to see, to observe.] An in-
strument, on the same principle as the gyro-
scope, invented by Prof. W. K. Johnston of
Philadelphia about 1832. [GYROSCOPE.]
TO-tat'-a-ble, a. (Hug. rotate); -able.}
Capable or admitting of rotation.
" The rotattiMc lever pocket has a collar."— Kniffta :
Diet. Jftetonicf, a. v. Rutchtt-jack.
ro-tate, a. [Lat. rolatus, pa. par. of rofo =
to turn round, from rota = a wheel.]
Bot. : Wheel-shaped. Used of a calyx, a
corolla, Ac., of which the tube is very short,
and the segments spreading, as the corolla of
Veronica or of Galium.
rotate-plane, rotato plane, a.
Bot. : Wheel-shaped and flat without a tube :
as, a rotate-plane corolla. (Let.)
ro-tate', v.i. & t. [ROTATE, a.]
A* Intransitive:
1. To turn or move round a centre, to re-
volve,
* 2, To do anything, as to discharge a func-
tion or office, in rotation ; to leave office and
be succeeded by another.
B. Trans. : To cause to turn round or re-
volve, as a wheel.
ro-ta'-tlon, «. [Lat rotatio, from ntatus, pa.
par. of roto = to turn round like a wheel ; Fr.
rotation; Sp. rotation; Ital. rotazione.]
[ROTATE, O,]
L Ordinary Language :
1. The act of turning, rotating, or moving
round as a wheel does, the state of being so
turned.
2. A return of events, calls to duties, &c.,
In a series, according to a rota or in a similar
way, as the retirement of a certain number of
a directorate from office at fixed intervals.
H. Technically:
1. Agric.: [1(4)].
2. Astron. : The turning of a planet round
on its imaginary axis, like that of a wheel on
its axle. In the infancy of astronomy it was
assumed that the earth was at rest, and that
the sun and stars moved round it from east
to west. After note had been taken of the
fact that when a boat is gently gliding along
a canal or tranquil lake, the sensation to one
on board is as if the boat were stationary, and
objects on the bank moved past in the oppo-
site direction, a second hypothesis became
worth consideration, viz., that the apparently
stationary earth might be like the moving
boat, and the heavens resemble the really
stationary banks. It gathered strength when
it was considered that the earth was not a
sphere but an oblate spheroid, as if rapid
whirling had bulged H out at the equator,
that Jupiter was yet more flattened at the
poles than the earth, and that the direction of
the trade-winds, cyclones, 4te., seemed the
result of rotation. In 1851 Foucault completed
the proof by making visible to the eye that a
pendulum with a very long string alters its
direction in a way which cannot be accounted
for except by rotation. [GvHoscopE.] The
rotation of the earth is performed with a
uniform motion from west to east, and oc-
cupies the interval in time which would
elapse between the departure of a star from
a certain point in the sky and its return
to the same point again. The only motions
which interfere with its regularity are the
Precession of the Equinoxes and Nutation
(q.v.). The time taken for rotation of the
earth measures the length of its day (q.v.).
,• Bo with the other planets. The sun also
rotates as is shown by the movement of spota
across iU disc. [SUN. J The earth's rotation
slightly increases the force of gravity in
movingfrom the equator to the poles. Sir
Win. Thomson, reasoning from some small
anomalies in the moon's motion, inferred that
ten millions of years ago the earth rotated
one-«eventh faster than it does now, and that
the centrifugal force then wa» to that now as
64 to 49.
3. Bot. : A rotatory movement of a layer of
protoplasm, investing the whole internal sur-
face of a cell, as well seen in Chara, &c. It
was first investigated by Corti in 1774. Called
more fully Intercellular rotation.
4. Physiology:
(1) The movement of a bone round its axis,
without any great change of situation. (Qvain.)
(2) The moving of the yolk in an ovum at a
certain stage of development on its axis in the
surrounding fluid. This was first observed by
Leuwenhoeck in 1695. (Owen.)
H (1) Angular velocity of rotation: [ANGULAR-
VELOCITY].
(2) Alia 0} rotation : [Axis].
(3) Centre of spontaneous rotation: [CENTRE,
1(35)].
(4) Rotation of crops :
Agric. : The cultivation of a different kind
of crop each year, for a certain period, to pre-
vent the exhaustion of the soil. If a plant
requiring specialty alkaline nutriment be
n" ated year after year in the same field or
, it will ultimately exhaust all the alkalis
in the soil and then languish. But if a plant be
substituted in large measure requiring siliceous
elements for its growth, it can flourish where
its alkaline predecessor is starved. Meanwhile
the action of the atmosphere is continually
reducing to a soluble condition small quantities
of soil, thus restoring the lost alkalis. Manure
will replace lost elements more quickly. The
period of rotation is often made four years.
[FocRCOORsE.] By the neglect of rotation
soils in parts of Sicily, Asia Minor, Cam-
pania, and Spain, which were once highly
productive, are now barren.
•ro-ta'-tion-al, a. [Eng. rotation; -oZ.)
Pertaining to rotation.
"The rotational moment of momentum. "— BaU :
Story of the Heaveiu, p. 634.
ro -ta-tlve, o. [Fr. rotatif.] Turning, as a
wheel ; rotary.
ro-ta-ti-, prtf. [Lot rolatus = whirled round.]
(See etyrn.)
rotato plane, a. [ROTATE-PLANE.]
ro-ta'-tdr, s. [Lat, from rotatus, pa. par. of
roto = to rotate (q.v.).]
1. Ord. Lang. : That which moves in, or
gives a circular motion.
2. Anat. : A muscle imparting rotatory
motion. Eleven pairs of small muscles are
called rotatores spinte or vertebrarum (rotators
of the spine or of the vertebrae).
" ThU articulation is strengthened by strong muscles ;
on the inside by tlie trice ps and the four little rotatori.
— Witeman: Surgery, bk. vii.. ch. Yin.
t ro-ta-tor'-I-a, s. pi. [ROTATOR,]
Zool. : The Rotifera. (Ehrenberg.)
t ro-ta-tor -I-an, «. [ROTATORIA.] One of
the Rotatoria (q.v.).
"The tiny creature, as it develops, shows IteeU a
rotatorian. — Scribneri itayazint, June, 1877. p. 154.
ro'-ta-tor-jf, a. & t. [Eng. rotate); -cry.}
A* As adjective :
1. Pertaining to or consisting in rotation ;
characterized by or exhibiting rotation ; rotary.
"The ball and socket joint allows a rotatory or
sweeping motion."— Potoy : Jfnturat Theology, ch. ix.
* 2. Going in a circle ; following in rotation
or succession : as, rotatory assemblies.
* B. As subst. : One of the Rotatoria (q.v.).
" By it the Rotatoriei fix the posterior extremity of
the body."— Van der Botftn : Xooloyy (ed. dark), 1 1M.
rotatory-engine, s. [ROTARY-ENGINE.]
rotatory muscle.
Anat. : A rotator (q.v.).
rotatory-polarization, «. [POLARIZA-
TION, u.)
r6tcn, s. [Welsh provincial name.]
Geol. : Mudstone.
" That disjointed incoherent state of mudstone, the
rofi-h of the natives, so useless to the maeou and the
miner, and so cold and profitless to the agriculturist.'
— JfurcMjon : 9ituria, ch. T.
rotche, s. [Dut rotj = a petrel.)
Uriiith. : Mergvlus iiulanoleucos, the Little
Auk. [AUK, MEKGULUS.]
rot9h'-et, ». [ROCHET.]
rotch'-y, o. [Eug. rotch; -y.] Composed of,
or resembling rotch (q.v.).
" What the inhabitant* term rotch or roccny land.'
— JVurcAijon : OUuriun Syitem, pt. i., en. XJC,
• rote (1), s. [0. Fr., from O. H. Ger. hrota,
rota ; M. H. Ger. rotte ; Low Lat. rota, rotta,
chrotta, from Welsh crwth ; Eng. crowd = •
fiddle.]
Music : An old stringed musical instrument ;
a kind of harp, lute, guitar, or viol.
" Wei coude he singe and platen on a rots."
CAaucer: C. T., 237. (ProL)
• rote (2), * roate, «. [O. Fr. rott (Fr. route)
= a road, a route (q.v.), whence O. Fr. mine
(Fr. routine)^, routine (q.v.).]
1. The frequent repetition of words, phrases,
or sounds without any attention to their
signification or to principles or rules ; a mere
effort of memory ; repetition of words from
memory only ; a parrot-like repetition of what
one has learnt (Only in the phrase by rote.)
" Instead of teaching it prayers by rote ... I would
read to it."— Mill Carter: Letter*, ill. 126.
* 2. A part mechanically committed to
memory. (Swift.)
*3. A regular row or rank. (Prop.)
• rote (3), ». [ROOT, «.]
•rote (4), s. [A.S. hrutan; Icel. ranta.) The
roaring of the sea, as it breaks upon a shore.
• rote (1), * roate, v.t. [ROTE (2), «.J
1. To learn by heart or rote.
" Speak to the people
Words roted in your tongue."
. : Coriolanul, UL t.
Drai/ton.
2. To repeat from memory.
" If by chance a tune you rof«."
' rote (2), v.i. [Lat. rofo = to rotate (q.v.). |
To go out by rotation.
" A third part of the senate, or parliament, should
rote out by ballot ever}1 year."— ZucAary Grey : A'oU
on Bufttna. 1L 8, 1.106.
rd-tel'-la, s. [Mod. Lat., dimin. from Lat
rota = a'wheel.)
Zool. : A genus of Turbinida; (q.v.), with
fifteen species from India, the Philippines,
China, and New Zealand. Shell lenticular,
polished ; spire depressed ; base callous ; un-
cini numerous, sub-equal. (Woodward.) Tate
includes under Rotella the four sub-genera :
Isanda, Chrysostoma, Microthyca, and Um-
bonella.
* rot-en, a. (ROTTEN.)
rotheln (as ret -eln), s. [Ger.] [MEASLES.]
rSfh'-er, a. t t. [A.S. hryther = a twvine
beast]
A. As adj. : Bovine.
B. As subst. : An ox.
" It Is the pasture lards the roCAer i side."
. : Timon of Athent, IT. I.
rother-beasts, s. pi. Horned beasts.
" The cruel boare to fall
Upon the beards of rothrr-beattt had now no lust at alt
Holding : Ovid ; Mrttim»rp\otrt.
r other-soil, s. Thedungof horned beasts.
(Proi:)
r8th'-er, s. [RUDDER.]
rother nail, s.
Shipbuild.: A nail with a very full head,
used for fastening the rudder-irons of ships.
(Bailey.)
roth lie gen de (thast), roth todt lie -
gen de (th, dt as t), s. [Ger. = Red Layer,
Red Dead-layer, so called by the German
miners, because their ores disappear in the
red rocks below the Kupferschiefer.)
Geol. : A series of strata of Lower Permian
age, constituting with the Zechstein the Dyas
of Continental geologists. It occurs on the
south side of the Hartz, and is divided into
an Upper, Middle, and Lower series. It is the
•equivalent of the British Permian Red Sand-
stone.
roth -6ff Ite, ». [After Herr RothotT ; suff. -it»
(AKn.).]
Min. : A yellowish- to liver-brown variety
fete, ttt, fare, amidst, what, fall, father; we, wet, here, camel, her. there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; go. p6t,
or. wore, wplf. work, who, ion; mate, cab, euro, unite, cur, rule, fall; try, Syrian. », oe = e; ey = a; qu = kw.
rotifer— rouge
4049
of garnet, found at Longban, Sweden. Dana
places it with his andradite (q.v.) division of
the garnets, as a raanganesian lime-iron garnet.
ro'-tl-fer, ». [Lat, ro<u = a wheel, and /ero
= to bear.]
Zoology :
1. Wheel-animalcule ; a genns of the family
Philodinidfle. Free-swimming forms, which can
also creep like leeches. They have two wheel-
like rotary organs, and the body is somewhat
spindle-shaped and very contractile. Rotifer
vulgaris is the common Wheel-Animalcule,
first observed by Leuwenhoeck in 1702. It
has a white body, A to A inch lonS, gradually
narrowed to the foot. The anterior part has
a pioboscis, ciliated at the end, and the two
eyes are placed there. There are two wheels
at the sides of the front part of the body.
2. Any individual of the Rotifers (q.v.).
"In most of the free Rotifert the trochal disk is
large."— Ifuxley : Anat. Invert. Animalt, p. 197.
r6-tlf' -er-a, s. pi. [Neut. pi. of Mod. Lat.
rotifer, a. = wheel-bearing.]
Zool. : Wheel-animalcules ; a group of Meta-
zoa, which have been variously classified.
Ehrenberg arranged them according to the
peculiarities of their trochal discs, and Du-
jardin according to their methods of locomo-
tion. They are now often made a class of
Vennes, with four families, Philodinidie,
part of the body, which, by their motion,
often resemble awheel revolving rapidly. In-
testine distinct, terminated at one extremity
by a mouth, at the other by an anus ; genera-
tion oviparous, sometimes viviparous. [SUM-
MER-EGOS.] The nervous system is repre-
sented by a relatively large single ganglion,
with one or two eye-spots, on one side of the
body, near the mouth, and there are organs
which appear to be sensory. They are free or
adherent, but never absolutely fixed animals.
" The Kotifera as low Metazoa witb nascentsegment-
ation, naturally present resemblances to all those
croups which in their simpler forms converge towards
the lower Metazua."— Huxley : Anat. Invert. Animalt,
p. 193.
ro -ti form, a. [Lat. rota = a wheel, and
Jorma — form.]
J. Ord. Lang. : Shaped like a wheel.
2. Bat. : The same as ROTATE, o. (q.v.).
rd- ton-do, o. [Ital.]
Music : Round, full.
rot -ta, i. [Low Lat.] [BorE (1), r ]
Music : A rote.
rott tjoel -16 a>, rStt-bcel'-le-a>, «. pi.
[Mod. Lat. rottboell(ia) ; Lat. fern. pi. adj. surf.
-MM
Bot. : A tribe of Graminacese (q.v.).
rStt-boel-ll-a, rott-bosl'-ll-a, s. [Named
after C. F. Rottboll, Prof, of Botany at Copen-
hagen, author of a work on grasses, &e. He
died in 1797.] «
Bot. : The typical genus of Rottboellese.
rSt'-ted, * rot-ed, pa. par. or o. • [Roi, v.]
rot ten, * rot -en, *rot-un,a. [Icel
rotinti; Svt.rutten; £>an. raaden.]
i Literally:
1. Putrid, decayed ; decayed by the process
of decomposition ; putrefied.
" That ilke fruit [medlar] is even lenger the wets,
Til it be rottn in mullajc, or in atre."
Chaucer: C. T.,»,«m.
* 2. Fetid, ill-smelling, stinking.
" Reek of the rotten Jews."
Shaketp. : Coriolanus, 111. 3.
3. Unsafe or untrustworthy through age or
decay : as, a rotten plank.
H. Figuratively :
L Unsound, corrupt, deceitful, treacherous
" A rotten case abides no handling."
Shaketp. : 2 Benry IV., IT. L
2. Untrustworthy ; not to be trusted,
3. Defective through wear or exposure ; no
Brand.
" Breaking his oath and resolution, like
A twist of rotten silk."
Bhaketp. : Coriolanut, T. 1.
4. Yielding beneath the feet ; not sound o
bard.
" They were left moiled with dirt and mire, by re
•on of the deepness of the rotten way."— Snollet : ffi
tory of tfie Turkt.
rotten -boroughs, s. pi. A name given
to certain boroughs in England which, previ-
ous to the passing of the Reform Act of 1882,
retained the privilege of returning members to
Parliament, although the constituency con-
sisted of a mere handful of electors. In one
case (Old Saruin) the borough did not contain
a single inhabitant.
rotten-stone, s. [TRIPOLI.]
rot-ten, s. [Fr. roton.] [RAT, ».] A rat.
(Stotch..)
" I had them a' regularly entered, first wi' rottent."—
Scott : Guy Mannerinff, ch. xxli.
rSt'-ten-ly, a. & ado. [Bug. rotten, a. ; -ly.]
* A. As adj. : Rotten, crumbly.
" A rottenly mould." Tutter : Uutbandrie, p. 44.
B. As adv. : In a rotten manner.
rot ten ness, * rot-ten-nesse, s. [Eng.
rotten, a, ; -Bess.] The quality or state of
being rotten ; putrefaction, unsoundness.
"The machinery which he had found was all rust
and rottenneai."—Jtacaulay : Hist. £ng,, ch. xL
rot-tier' -a, s. [Named after Dr. Rottler, an
eminent Dutch missionary and naturalist.]
Bot. : A genus of Euphorbiacese. Bottlera
tinctoria is a tree very common in India, and
occurring also in the Indian Archipelago,
Australia, and Arabia. The three-lobed fruit
is covered with a red mealy powder, called in
India Kamala (q.v.). As people in India
occasionally paint their faces with the red
powder, the tree itself is sometimes called the
Monkey's face tree. It is used in the north-
west provinces of India for tanning leather.
It yields a clear limpid oil, useful as a
cathartic.
rSt'-tler-in, ». [Mod. Lat. rottler(a); -in
(CAem.).]
Chen. : CnH^O.. A yellow crystalline
substance extracted from the colouring matter
of Rottlera tinctoria by ether. It forms silky
crystals, insoluble in water, slightly soluble
in alcohol, melts when heated, and then de-
composes. Alkalis dissolve it with a deep-
red colour.
r5t'-t6-16, s. Pp.] A weight used in various
parts of the Mediterranean. In Aleppo the
ordinary rottolo is nearly 5 Ibs. ; that for weigh-
ing silk varying from If to 1 j Ibs. In Malta
the rottolo is 1 Ib. 12 oz. avoirdupois.
rfit'-u-la, s. [Lat., dimin. f rora rota = awheel.]
Anat. : The knee-pan ; the patella.
rSt'-u-lar, a. [ROTULA.]
Anat. : Pertaining or relating to the rotula
or knee-cap.
" The rotular groove is narrow and elevated."—
Tram. Amer. Philoioph. Society, 1878, p. 199.
ro tund', a. & s. [Lat. rotundus = round,
from rota = a wheel ; Fr. rotonde ; Sp. retondo,
redovdo; Ital. retondo, ritondo.] [ROUND, a.]
A. As adjective :
I. Ordinary Language :
I. Round, circular, spherical.
" The cross figure of the Christian temples is more
proper for spacious buildings than the rotund of the
heathen : the eye is much betterfllled atfirst entering
the rotund, but such as are built in the form of (
cross give us a greater variety."— Additon : On Italy.
*2. Complete, entire. (Cf. Hor., Sat. ii. 86.;
II. Bot. : [ROUNDISH].
* B. As subst. : A rotunda (q.v.).
"They are going to build a rotund."— Shmttone
Letter!, No. 47.
ro tun'-da, s. [Ital. rotonda; Sp. rotunda,
Fr. rotonde.]
Arch.: A circular building or apartmen'
covered by a dome, as the Pantheon at Rome
the large central apartment in the Capitol o
Washington, oic.
"I went to see the Rotunda at Rome."— Additon
On Italy.
ro-tun'-date, a. [Eng. rotund ; -ate.]
Ord. Lang. & Bot. : Rounded off. (Used as
a rule of parts normally more or less an
gular.)
ro-tun-dl-fo'-ll otia, a. [Lat. rotundus =
round, and/olium = a leaf.] Having ronm
leaves.
ro-tund'-i-tjf, s. [Fr. rotonditi, from Lat
rotunditatem, accus. of rotunditaa, from ro
tunduf — round ; Sp. rotundidad; Ital. ro
tondita, ritondita.]
1. Rotuudness, roundness ; spherical form,
circularity.
"Strike ftat the thick rotundity of the world 1"
MaAeap. .- Lear, iii. 1
*2. Roundness, completeness, entirety.
d-tund'-ness, s. [Eng. rotund ; -ness.] The
quality or state of being rotund ; rotundity.
6-tun'-dd, a. [Ital. rotondo.] A rotumda
(q.v.).
6-tun-do-, pref. [ROTUND.] Roundly.
rotundo ovate, a.
Bot. : Roundly egg-shaped. (Loudon.)
•o-tu'-ri-er (er as e), * ro-tur-er, s. [Fr.,
from roture — a piece of ground broken up,
from Lat. ruptura=& rupture (q.v.).] A
person of mean birth ; a plebeian or com-
moner, as distinguished from a noble or person
of good birth.
" A vineyard.niau, and a roturer."— Howll : Parly
of Beaitt, p. IS.
roii'-ble, ru'-ble, ru-bel, s. [Russ. ruU.]
The Russian unit of monetary value. It is
divided into 100 copecks. Its value is best
derived from the gold imperial, or 10-ruble
piece, which weighs 13-088 grammes, and is
•916 tine ; giving for the ruble 1-3088 grammes,
worth in sterling 39'388d., or 3s. 3Jd.
rouche, s. [RUCHK.] A goffered quilling or
frill of silk, net, lace, &c., for trimming ladies'
dresses.
rou-eou , ». [Braz. urucu, the native name.]
[ARNOTTO.]
rou'-S, s. [Fr., literally = wheeled, broken
on the wheel ; prop. pa. par. of rouer = to
break on the wheel, from Lat. rota = a wheel.
The origin of the word is attributed to the
libertine Duke of Orleans, who ruled over
France during the interval between the death
of Louis XIV. and the accession of Louis XV.
He boasted that his satellites were of such a
character that they, one and all, deserved to
be broken on the wheel. He therefore called
them roues. They, for their part, alleged that
the word expressed their devotedness to their
chief, which was so great that they would
consent to be broken on the wheel for his
sake. (Trench : Study of Words, pp. 122, 123.)]
A person of dissipated or profligate habits, but
not so abandoned in manners and. character
as to be excluded from society ; a rake.
rou en, s. [ROWEN.]
•rotV-e't (( silent), ». [Fr.] A small, solid
wheel formerly fixed to the pan of firelocks for
the purpose of discharging them.
rougo (g as zu), o. & s. [Fr., from Lat.
rubews = red.]
* A. As adj. : Red.
B* As substantive :
1. Ord. Lang. : A cosmetic prepared from
the dried flowers of Carlhamus tinctorius, and
used to impart artificial bloom to the cheeks
or lips. It is applied by means of a camel's
hair pencil, powder-puff, or a hare's foot.
(The last method is chiefly used in theatrical
making up.) When rouge is properly pre-
pared, it is said that its application does not
injure the skin. (Cooley.)
2. Chan,. : [FERRIC-OXIDE].
ronge-orolx, «. One of the pursuivants
of the English heraldic establishment, so
called from the Red Cross of St. George, th«
patron saint of England.
rouge-dragon, s. One of the pursui-
vants of the English heraldic establishment,
so called after the Red Dragon, the supposed
ensign of Cadwaladyr, the last king of the
Britons.
rouge et nolr, s. [Fr. = red and black.]
A game of cards played by a " banker " and an
unlimited number of persons at a table
marked with four spots of a diamond shape,
two being coloured red and two black. The
player stakes his money on rouge or noir by
placing it on the red or black spots. Also
called Trente-un or Trente et quarante. [TRENTE-
ON.)
rouge-plant, •.
Bot. : Rivina, tinctorta, one of the Phyto-
laccaceee, with a white flower, a native ol
Caraccas.
boil, bo>; potlt, J61W; eat, 9011, chorus, chin, bench; go, gem; thin, thl»: sun, af ; expect, Xenophon, cflat. ph = t
-dan, -tlan = than, -tlon, sion = «liuii ; -tion, -flon - ihun. -elons, -tioiu, -stou* = chile, -bio, -die, *c. = bel, 4*1.
4050
rouge— rough
rouge (g as xh), s. [Etym. doubtful.]
Football : In the Eton and some other
games, a rouge is won when the ball passes
behind the goal-line, but not through the
1><'>U, and is touched first by one of the side
which has forced it over. (New Book of Sports,
1885, p. 59.) In the Rugby Union game, the
term was formerly used to describe a touch-
down (q.v.).
rouge (g as zh), f.i. 4 (. [ROCGE, a.]
A. Intransitive:
1. To paint the cheeks with rouge.
•• The ladles rouged and Indulged In all kinds of ex.
travagancea.*— Barptr'e Monthly. June, lisa, p. 2L
* 2. To redden, to blush.
• I rouged pretty high."— Mad. D'Arblai: mart.
1 SH.
B. Trant. : To i»aint, as the cheeks, with
rouge.
rou get (get as zha), s. [Fr.] A disease to
SWUke.
" To investigate the disease known ae twine fever,
which Is unfortunately prevalent in several counties
•t the present moment, with a view to ascertain the
trutb of the alleged identity ol that disease and
roujrt,"— Dan* Chronicle, Aug. 12, 1836.
ron-gette' (g as zh), .. [Fr.] A kind of
olive.
rough (gh as f), • rogh, " rou, 'row,
* rowe, * ru, * rngh, • run, o. & j. [A.S.
nh = rough, hairy ; nitw = rough ; cogn* with
Dut nig = hairy, rough, rude ; O. Dut ru;
Dan. ru; O. H. Ger. niA; M. H. Ger. n«A;
Low Ger. ruug ; Ger. rauh.]
A.
L Ordinal
1. Not smooth ; having prominences or in-
equalities ; not level ; applied to things solid
or tangible : as,
(1) Having inequalities on the surface ; not
smooth ; harsh to the touch.
" And with bu bard, rough hand he wipes)
A tear out of his eyes."
Long/Mow: Village Blacltmith.
(2) Not level or smooth ; uneven.
•• Rough, uneven ways." Shaketp. : Richard //., u. a,
(3) Not polished or finished off by art ; un-
finished : as, a rough diamond.
(4) Harked by coarseness ; coarse, ragged,
•baggy, disordered.
" His baud made rough and rugged."
ShatMf. : » lleury rl., ill 1
(5) Violently agitated ; thrown into great
waves : as, a rough sea.
2. Harsh to the senses : as,
(1) Harsh to the taste ; sharp, astringent,
•our.
" Thy palate then did deign the roughen berry."
Shaketp. : Antony t Cleopatra, L. 4.
(1) Harsh to the ear ; grating, Jarring, dis-
cordant. (Shakesp. : Pericles, til. 2.)
3. Not mild or gentle hi character, action,
or operation : as,
(1) Wild, boisterous, untamed : as, a rough
eolt, rough play.
(2) Boisterous, stormy, tempestuous.
•• For I can weather the roughest gale.
That ever wind did blow7
LoHufeUo**: WredL of the ttetpenu.
(3) Harsh or rugged of temper or manners ;
not mild, gentle, or courteous ; rude, un-
polished. (Camper: Conversation, 843.)
(4) Harsh, severe, stern, cruel, unfeeling.
" Stem, obdurate, flinty, rough, remorseless."
Skattep. : I He*rt rl., \. «.
(5) Not refined or polished : rude, un-
polished.
" With rough and all-nnable pen."
Mattes* : Henrn r. lEi-ilogue.)
(6) Not gentle; not proceeding by easy
operation.
" He gave not the king time to prosecute tfurt
gracious method, but forced him to a truicker and
rougher remedy."— Clarendon -• Civil War.
(7) Hard, harsh, severs, unkind, cruel
" And it certainly seems somewhat rough on the
•teat' boy."— Dailf Telegraph. Oct. 10. IMS.
t 4. Coarse, stale, stinking: as, rough bread,
rough fish.
6. Vague ; not exact or precise.
" BealdM ear rough roate-surveys. depending on
dead reckoning by time and compass bearings."—
II. flat. : Clothed with hairs, the lower part
' of which irsesnbles a little bulb, and the upper
• short rigid bristle, as the leaves of Jioraao
offlcinali».
B. As substantive :
1. The quality or state of being rough,
coarse, or unfinished ; original state (w
tin:) : as, a statue in the rough.
* 2. Rough weather.
"In callus you fish : in rough*, use songs and dances,"
fletchtr: PiKatory AV( yn«, vn.
3. A rowdy ; a rude, coarse fellow ; a bully.
H 1. Rough and ready:
(1) Unpolished ; brusque or unceremonious
in manner, but reliable.
(2) Not elaborate.
" The method is a rough and ready one."— fall Jfall
Oattttt, Dec. so, lew.
(3) Fitting or training in a rough or rude
manner : as, rough and ready education.
2. Hough and tumble : Applied to a fight in
which all rule is discarded, and kicking,
biting, &c,, are perfectly admissible. (Amer.)
rough-arches, s. pi.
Arch. : Arches formed by bricks or stones
roughly dressed to the wedge form.
rough backed caiman, s.
ZooL : Alligator (Caiman, Gray) trigoxatiu,
from tropical America,
rough-east, r.f.
L Ordinary Language:
1. To form in its first rudiments ; to form
or compose roughly.
2. To mould without nicety or elegance ; to
form with asperities and inequalities.
" Nor bodily, nor ghostly negro could
Hough*** thy figure in a sadder mould."
Cleveland. (Toad.)
XL Plaster. : To cover with a coarse sort of
plaster, composed of lime and gravel.
rough-cast, s. & a.
A. As substantive :
L Ord. Lang. : The form of a thing In Its
first rudiments ; the rough model or outline
of anything.
" Tfae whole piece seems rather a loose model and
rough-cast of what I design to do, than a cvuiL'lete
wort "-Sir I. Dieof.
2. Plaster. : A mode of finishing outside
work by dashing over the second coat of
plastering while quite wet a layer of washed
fine gravel mingled with lime and water.
B. As adj. : Formed roughly, without re-
vision or polish ; rough.
" This rmigh^ait. unhewn poetry wiu Instead of
stage-plays, for the space of one hundred and twenty
yean together,"— Dryden : JumnaL (Dad.)
rough-caster, s. One who rough-casts.
rough-chervil, s.
Dot. .-The genus An thriscns (q.v.). (London.)
* rough-clad, a. Having rough or coarse
clothes.
rough coat, s.
Plaster. : The first coat on laths. On brick
It is termed laying or pricking up ; on masunry,
rendering or roughing.
rough-customer, s. A troublesome and
somewhat dangerous person to deal with.
rough dab, s.
Ichthy. : Hippoglossoides limandotdes, allied
to the Halibut (q.v.), but much smaller, the
largest specimen known being only fifteen
inches long. It is rare on the British coasts.
rough diamond, s. A diamond in the
rough ; hence rig., a person of genuine worth,
but unpolished in manners.
rough-draft, rough-draught, s. A
rough or rude sketch.
" My elder brothers came,
Rough-draughu of nature, 111 design'd and lame."
Dryden. (Toad.)
rough-draw, v.t. To draw or delineate
coarsely or roughly : to trace rudely for first
purposes.
" His victories we scarce could keep In view,
Or polish 'em so last as be rough-drew."
Jirydm. (Tola.)
rough-dry, v.t. To dry hastily, without
smoothing or ironing.
rough-file, s. A file with heavy, deep
cuts. The angle of the chisel in cutting is
about 12" from the perpendicular.
rough-footed, a. Feather-footed: as, a
rough-jooted dove.
rough-grained, a. Rough in the grain ;
hence, ttg., of somewhat coarse or unpolished
manners ; brusque or rude iu manner.
rough-head, s.
Ichthy. : The Red-fin (q.v.).
rough-hew, v.t.
1. To hew roughly, without giving any
2. To give the first form or outline to.
•• There's a divinity that shapes our ends,
Kough-hfutthtia how we will."
MoJtesp. .- Samlet. T 1
rough-hewn, a.
1. Hewn roughly, without smoothing at
fiuish.
" Timber rough-hewn from the firs of the forest.1*
Lonyjillo* : CaurUhlp a/ Jlilet Standith, viti.
* 2. Rough-grained, rude ; of rough or coars*
manners.
" A rouffh-hetpn seaman, being brought before a Jus-
tice for some misdemeanour, was by bun ordered away
to prison."— Bacon : Apophtkrgitu.
3. Not nicely or neatly finished ; rough,
coarse.
'• Jiuuftt-hfum, angular notes, like stones In the wall."
Longfellow: llilet Standith. ill
rough-hole, s. The name given In South
Staffordshire to a shallow circular hole at the
bottom of the cinder-fall of a blast furnace in
which the slag accumulates.
rough-hound, s.
Ichthy : Scyllium canieula. Called also the
Lesser Spotted Dog. In the west of Cornwall
its Mesh is made into soup, and it is eaten by
the Mediterranean fishermen.
rough-legged, a. Having legs covered
with leathers.
rough-necked Jacare, i.
ZooL : Jacare hirticollis, from Demarara,
rough-parsnip, a.
Hot. : Pastinaca Opr>panax, called also Opo-
panax Chironum. [OPOPAICAX.]
rough-plum, s.
Hot. : Parinarium. excdsum. (Sierra Ltone.)
Called also Gray, and Rough-skinned Plum.
rough-rider, «.
1. Ord. Lang. : A horse-breaker.
"Mitchell, the rough-rider, conies sailing down upon
the scene with a four.yftarold,"— Field, Feb. 20. IBM.
2. Mil. : A non-commissioned officer se-
lected for drill in the riding-school, and for
breaking in horses for military purposes.
They are selected from cavalry regiments,
and trained at the riding establishment at
Canterbury.
rough scuff, t.
1. A rough, coarse fellow ; a rough.
2. The riff-raff; the lowest class of the
people ; the rabble.
rongh-eetter, «. A mason who builds
rough walling, as distinguished from one who
hews also.
rough-shod, a. Shod with shoes armed
witli pointa : as, a rough-shod horse.
^[ To ride rough-shod : To pursue a violent,
stubborn, and selfish course, regardless of
consequences, or of the feelings cf others.
rough -skinned plum, s. [ROUQH-
PLDM.)
rough-spun, a. Rough, unpolished,
blunt.
rough-string, ». A carriage-piece (q.T.X
rough-stucco, e.
Build. : Stucco flouted and brushed in ft
small degree with water.
rough-tall snakes, >. pi.
Zool. : The family Uropeltidae (q.v.).
rough-tree, s.
Nautical :
1. A rough or unfinished spar or mast
2. The portion of a mast above the deck.
Rough-tree rail :
Shipbuild. : A timber forming the top of
the bulwark. It rests upon the top-timliers,
and caps the external and internal planking.
rough-wing, s.
-Eiifom. : A British moth, Phtheochroa ru*
gosana, one of the Lozoperidae.
rough-winged swallows, s. pi
Ornith. : The sub-family PsalidoprocnUui
(q.v.V
tate, fat, tare, amidst, what, fall, lather; we, wet, here, camel, her, there; pine, pit, sir*, sir, marine; go, pdt,
or. wore, wolf, worts, who, son; ants, cub, cure, unite, ear. rule, fall, try, Syrian, n, ca = •; ey = i; a.u = kw.
rough.— round
4051
• rough- work (pa. t. and par. pa. rough-
wrought), v.t. To work coarsely over, without
regard to nicety, delicacy, or finish.
" Continue till you have rough-vroHgkt all yoor work
from end to end?'— Mojcon : Mechanical Sxercitet.
rough-wrought, a. Worked coarsely
or roughly ; not finished off.
rough (gh as f), v.t. [RouoH, a.]
1. To make rough, to roughen : as, To rough
• horse's shoes. Usually done by inserting
nails or studs therein to prevent the animal
slipping in frosty weather.
2. To protect a horse against slipping, by
furnishing with roughed shoes.
"If you do have them roughed, the front may break
m> the Terr first day."— Sidney : Book of the BOTH
(ed. 2nd), p. MO.
3. To give a rough appearance to.
4. To execute or shape out roughly; to
rongh-hew ; to rough-work. (Followed by out.)
" I bad the first four acts roughed out and quite fit
tor readin«."-Co«» fern, Sept. M, 188U
5. To break in, as a horse, especially for
military purposes.
•J To rough it : To put up with hardships ;
to live without proper accommodation.
" Roughing it for a month or BO In this wild region."
-Seribntrl Jtttaacine, Aug., 1177, p. m
rottgh'-en(ghasf),t>.J.&i. (Eng.ro«0»;-«n.]
A. IVon*. : To make rough.
"And now, though strained and roughened. BtlH
Bung wildly iweet to date and bill."
Scott : Lady of the Lake, IT. 21.
B. Intrant, : To grow or become rough.
rough-er, ». [ROWEB (2).]
rough' ie (gh as f), s. (Etym. doubtful ;
prob. connected with rough, a.] A withered
bough ; a sort of rude torch ; dried heath.
- Laying the rougJiie* to keep the cauld wind fne
you."— Scott : Ovy ilannering, ch. liv.
rough-Ing (gh as f), pr. par., a., & «.
[RouoH, v.]
A. fc B. At pr. par. t partieip. adj. : (See
the verb).
C* At substantive : (
L Ord. Lang.: The act of making rough.
2. Hat-making: The hardening of a felted
hat-body by pressure, motion, heat, and
moisture.
roughing hole, >. A rough-hole (q. v.).
ronghlng-ln, .«.
Floater. : The first coat of three-coat plas-
tering when executed on brick.
roughing -mill, s.
1. A lapidary'swheel, used in'roughing down
the surfaces of gems to make facets. It is of
iron, mounted on a vertical axis, and its upper
disc is touched with diamond-dust for the
harder gems.
2. A grinding-mill used by lapidaries, con
silting of a small copper disc, with a face
turned true and flat, in which spicules of dia-
mond are imbedded by hammering.
roughing-rolls, s.pl
Mttal-working : The first set of rolls in a
rolling-mill, which operate upon the bloom
from the tilt or shingling-hammer or the
squeezer, as the case may be, and reduce it to
the bar form.
rough -ing; (gh as f), s. pi. [ROWEX. ]
rough -Ish (gh as f ), a. [Eng. rough, a
1. Ord. Lang.: Somewhat rough, rather
rough.
"The . . . shell to thick, hard, and roughiih."—
Brainjtr: The Sugar Cane, bk. Iv. v. 227. (Note.)
2. Sot. : Slightly covered with short, hard-
ish poiuts, as the leaves of Thymus Acinos.
rough 1^ (gh as f), adv. [Eng. rough, a ; -ly.
1. In a rough manner ; with inequalities on
the surface ; not smoothly or evenly.
" Roughly hewed.
Rude steps ascending from the dell."
Kcott : Ooteoy, 0. It.
2. Harshly, severely, hardly, cruelly.
" Life has paaVd
With me but roughly »iuce I heard thee last."
Couyer : Ms Mother' I Picture.
8. Sharply or harshly to the taste.
4. Harshly to the ear, discordantly.
5. Boisterously, rudely, violently, tern
pestuonsly.
6. Not with exactness or precision : as, to
give a number ramghly.
rough'- ness, * rough - nesse, «. [Eng.
rough, a. ; -ness.]
1. The quality or state of being rough, or
having inequalities on the surface ; uneven-
ness of surface ; ruggedness.
" While y«t the roughnees of the stone remains.'
Dryden : (Hid s Uetamorphoeet \.
2. Harshness or asperity of temper ; coarse-
ness or brusqueness of manners ; cruelty.
" Roughneu to a needle** cause of discontent:
severity breedeth tear; but roughnea breedeth bate.
3. Coarseness of dress or appearance.
4. Violence, tempestuousness, boisterous-
ness.
5. Want of polish or finish; ruggedness.
"The speech ... is round without roughneue."~
X. AT., Kp. to Maitter Harvey.
6. Harshnesa to the taste ; sharpness, as-
tringenoy.
"Divers plants contain a grateful aharpness, as
lemons ; or an austere and iucoucocted roughneu, as
sloes. '—Browne.
7. Harshness to the ear ; discordancy.
" Our syllables reeemble tlieirs in roufhneu and fre-
quency of consonant*."— Swtft.
rought, pret. o/n. [REACH, r.]
rouke, ».*. [RUCK.] To lie close, to cower.
rou lade', «. [Fr.]
Music: An embellishment; a flourish; an
ornamental passage of runs.
* roule, r.t [Rou., «.]
rouleau, as ro-lo' (pi. rouleau* (Eng.), as
ro 16s ; rouleaux (Fr.), as ro-lo), s.
[Fr.) A little roll ; a roll of coins made up in
paper.
ron-lette', ». [Fr.= * little wheel, a castor,
from router = to roll.]
1. A game of chance played at a table, in
the centre of which ia a hole surmounted by
a revolving disc, the circumference of which
is divided generally into thirty-eight com-
partments, coloured red and black alternately,
and numbered 1 to 36, with a zero and double
zero. The banker or person in charge sets
the disc in motion, and causes a ball to re-
volve in the opposite direction ; this ball,
after a few revolutions, drops into one of the
compartments, and determines the winning
numoer or colour. The players can stake
their money on any number or group of
numbers, or on any colour. If a player stakes
his money on a single number and is suc-
cessful he wins thirty-six times his stake.
The amount won varies in other cases accord-
ing to circumstances.
2. An instrument used in engraving, me-
clianical drawing, and plotting, for making
dotted lines. It has a wheel with points,
which, for use on paper, is dipped into ijidia-
ink, so that the points impress a series of
black dots or marks as the wheel revolves,
Rou'-Un. s. [Francois Desire Roulin, a French
naturalist of the latter part of the eighteenth
century.) (See compound.)
Roulln's tapir, >.
Zool. : Tapirus villoaa, the Hairy Tapir,
found on the inner range of the Cordilleras.
« roum, a. * ». [ROOM.]
A. -4s adj. : Wide, spacious, roomy.
B. As subst. : Room, space.
roum, «. [Assamese.] A bine dye stuff from
Assam obtained from a species of Ruellia.
rdu-mansch, s. [ROMA.NSCH.)
* rdum'-er, a. or adv. [ROOMER. J
• roun, * rtfvVn, * rovVno, v.i. t fc tA.S.
runtan = to whisper, from nbt = a rune, a
secret colloquy, a whisper.] [ROUND (2), v.,
ROHE.]
A. Intrant. : To whisper.
" Afterwarde when they wer Btepptd fro the bar
they happed to be beard rowne and reioyce to gether
that the! had gluen good euideuce fox aquitayleortheyr
felow, with whom them self had ben at the same rob-
bery.*— Sir T. More: Worltee, p. 948.
B. Transitive:
1. To address or speak to in a whisper.
2 To utter in a whisper. {Chaucer : C. T.
6,751.)
roun, * roune, *, [Rou», ».] A whisper j
speech, song.
"With blosmeD and with binles roune.'
Jifiiti. Antiq.. i Ml.
roun^e, s. [Of. Fr. fonce = a bramble; Tanclu
= a round, a step, a rack.)
Print. : A winch with roller and strap by
which the carriage or bed of a press is run in
and out ander the platen.
roHn'-c8-val. * rfin'-ci-val, a. 4 «. [From
Roncssvalles, a town in Spam, at the foot of
the Pyrenees, where the bones of the gigantic
heroes of Charlemague's army were pretended
to be shown.]
A. As adj. : Large, strong.
" Dig garden
And set as a daintie thy runnval ptaae."
Tutter: Jiuebandrjf.
S. As substantive :
1. A giant ; hence, anything very large and
strong.
2. A pea ; now called a marrow-fat, from its
size.
"And another, stumbling At the threshold , tumbled
In his ilisb of rounoemile before him."— Arame .- A
Jovial Crew, iv. 2.
• roun'-9ie, s. [Low Lat. nmciiuw.) A com-
mon hackney horse.
round, a., adv., t., & prep. [O. Fr. roond
(Fr. rond.), from Lat. retundus, from rota = a
wheel ; Don. rond; Giv., Dan., & Sw. ruiid.}
[BOTUND.]
A. Atadjcattvt:
1. Having every part of the surface at an
equal distance from the centre; spherical,
globular : as, a round ball.
2. Having all parts of the circumference at
an equal distance from the centre ; circular.
" At the round table." fihaketp. : a Henry TV., it L
3. Cylindrical : as, The barrel of a gun is
round.
4. Having a curved form, especially that of
an arc of a circle or ellipse : as, a round arch.
5. Smoothly expanded; swelling, full,
plump, corpulent.
" The justice, in fair round belly."
. : At rou Lite It. ii. 7
6. Not broken or fractional; "not given a»
exactly or precisely correct : as, To speak in.
round numbers.
7. Large, considerable.
" Ti» a good round BUHL**
Xtmketp. : Merchant of f«*t fc«, L S.
8. Full, brisk, quick, smart.
" Our moat bitter IOM were to be wen approaching
at a round trot,"— Daily Ttitffrapk, Huron a. ISM.
* 9. Continuous, fall, and open in sound ;
smooth, flowing, harmonious.
" Hi* style, though round and oomprabanatTe, wat
Incurabered Bometfrae* by rarentheMi, and b«c»ni»
difficult to vulgar undwr»t*naiiiga." — f«U.
* 10. Consistent and complete ; candid,
fair, frank.
' Round defiling i* the honour of man'* nature."—
* 1L Open, plain, candid.
" You found ready and round answer*."— C. BronU:
Jane Eyre. ch. nvii.
12. Free and plain ; plump.
" Either a round oath, or a curse, or the corruption
of one." — Sharp : Sermont, vol. Iv., ser. 16.
B. As adverb :
1. On all sides. (Luke xlx. 43.)
2. In a circular form or manner ; circularly.
«• He that la giddy thinks the world goes rotwsd."
Shattip. : Taming of the Shrea. V. 2.
3. In circumference: as, a tree ten feet
round.
i. Through a circle or party, as of friends, to.
" A health 1 let It go round."
Shakeni. : Henry rill., L 4.
& In course of revolution.
" The time la come round."
tfhrittetp. : Juliut Cajear, V. B.
*6. From first to last; throughout the
whole list.
" She named the auciuut lieroee round."
7. Not in a direct line or route ; by a line
or course longer than the direct route : as. To
go round.
C. As substantive :
L Ordinary Language :
1. That which is round, as a circle, •
sphere, or a globe.
" Fairest mover on this mortal round."
ShaXetp. : Venue A Adonie, M*.
bSil, btS^; pint, J61W; eat, 9011, chorus, chin, bench; go, gem; thin, this; sin, as; expect, Xenophon, ezlst. -Ing.
-clan. tlan = shan. -tlon, -sion = snnn ; -^ion, -sioa = zhnn. -clous, -tloos, -sious = shua. -bie, -die, 4c. = bel, del.
4052
round
2. The act or state of giving or passing
puind, as round a circle or party: as, The
JOKU made the round of the table.
3. The aggregate of similar acts done suc-
cessively by each of a number of persons, and
coining back to where the series began : thus,
tin- playing of a card each by a company at
table is a round.
" The second round for the Tail silver club."— Fiel d,
Oct. 3, IMS.
4. A constantly recurring series of events ;
• series of events, &e., which come back to
tne point of commencement ; a revolution.
"In the perpetual round of strange
Mysterious change."
LongfMow : Rain in Summer.
* 5. An assembled group.
" Sometime* I am Men thrusting my head Into a
round of politlciana,"— Additon .' Spectator, No. 1.
6. Rotation in office ; established order of
•mccession.
" Bach new Utopians would have a round of govern-
ment, aa some the like in the church, in which every
•poak becomes uppermost in ita turn."— //0/yJ*i^.
7. A dance in which the performers are
ranged in a ring or circle.
* 8. A roundelay, a song.
* 9. A toast ; a health to pass round.
10. The walk or circuit performed by a guard
or an officer among the sentries, to see all are
on the alert, and that everything is safe and
In proper order : hence, the officer or guard
who performs this duty.
" [He] day and night keeps watchful round."
Scott : Bridal ofTriermain. til. L
11. The walk or beat of a person who
habitually traverses the same ground, as, of
m postman, a policeman, milkman, Ac. (Gene-
rally in the plural.)
" He contented himself with taking his roundt
periodically, giving ample warning of ma approach to
tnisdoers by vociferating the hour." — Hcribner'i
Jlaoaiint, August. 1880. p. Oi.
12. That part of a pugilistic encounter
lasting from the beginning till a temporary
pause is called on account of one of tlie com-
petitors being knocked down, or thrown or
falling, or between one such pause and
Another ; a bout.
* 13. A vessel filled with liquor, as for
drinking a toast.
" A.geutle rfund fllfd to the brink.
To this and t'other friend I drink.*
SutMiny.
* 14. A kind of target for archery shooting.
" I lost the challenge at shooting at round!, and
won at rover*."— Burnet : Kecordt, bk. it
tt Technically:
1. Brewing : A vessel in which the fermenta-
tion of beer is concluded. The rounds receive
the beer from the fermenting tun, and dis-
charge the yeast at their bungholes into a
discharging-trongh.
2. Joinery:
(1) The rung of a ladder.
. "But when he on^ attains the upmost round.
He then unto the ladder turns his back."
SfiaJcetp. : Juliiu Ccuar, 11. 1.
(2) A stretcher (q.v.).
3. Manige : A volt or circular tread.
4. Military:
(1) Ageneraldischargeofflreannsbytroops,
in which each man fires once.
(2) Ammunition for firing once: as, Ten
rmtnds were served out to each man.
5. Music : A composition in which several
voices starting at stated distances of time
from each other, sing each the same music,
the combination of all the parts producing
correct harmony. It differs from a canon,
therefore, in that it can only be sung at the
unison or octave. It differs from a catch,
which is like it in construction, only in the
character of the words. The catch should be
amusing, the round may be even sacred. A
round may be written out in the form of a
canon, if it is of an elaborate construction, or
has an independent accompaniment. When
rang at the unison, a round is said to be for
equal voices.
6. Ordn. : A projectile with it* cartridge,
prepared for service.
IX As preposition :
1. On every side of; all around.
"The centre. If I may so say. round which the
capitals of the Inhabitants of every country are con.
, tinually circulating."— SmM,: irtaUH of Xationi,
bk. IT., ch. li.
2. About ; circularly about ; about in all
parts.
" SlLlrr the country round." Snaketp. : Macbeth, T. t.
1 1. AH round :
(1) Over the whole place ; In every direction.
(•2) In every detail or particular : as, He is
good all round.
2. A round of beef: A cut of the thigh
through and across the bone.
*3. Gentlemen of the round: Gentlemen
soldiers, but of low rank, who had t" visit
and inspect the sentinels and advanced guard ;
a disbanded soldier gone a-begging.
* 4. To be round with : To speak plainly or
frankly ; to be open or candid.
" Sir Toby. I must be round with you." — Skaketp. :
Tvxljtn .Vignt. ii. 3.
5. To bring one round :
(1) To restore one to consciousness, good
spirits, health, or the like.
(2) To cause one to alter hi.-* opinions, or to
change from one side or party to another.
6. To come round :
(1) To recover consciousness, good spirits,
health, or the like.
(2) To change one's opinion or party
7. To get round: [GET (2), u., If 22. J.
8. To turn round : To change one's side ; to
desert one's party.
* 9. To lead the round : To be a ringleader.
round-all, s. A somersault.
round-backed, a. Having a round or
stooping back.
round buddlc, s.
Mttnll. : A circular frame for working on
metalliferous slimes,
round-chisel, >. An engraver's tool
having a rounded belly.
round-dance, s. A dance, in which the
couples wheel round the room, as a polka, a
waltz, &c.
round-edge file, s. A file with a convex
edge, for tiling out or dressing the interdental
spaces of gear-wheels.
round-faced macaque, >.
ZooL : Macacus cyclopis, from Formosa. It
is closelyallied to M. rhesus [RHESUS], but has
shorter limb-bones. Fur slate-coloured, thick
and woolly ; tail hairy, about a foot long ;
head round, ears small, face flat; forehead
naked, dark whiskers, and a strong beard.
round-file, s. A file circular in its cross-
section. [JOINT-FILE, RAT-TAIL FILE.]
round fish, .
Ichthy. : Salmo (Coregonus) yuadrilateralis.
The specimen on which Sir John Richardson
based his description was about eighteen
nches long. It is not highly prized for food.
" Oar voyagers named it the round-fun, and I have
given it the specific appellation of quadrilateral ii on
account of a flattening of the back, belly, and sides
being superadued to it* general sub-fusiform shape." —
Sir J. RuAardton : Fauna Borcali-A mericana, iii. 204.
round-game, s. A game, as at cards, in
which an indefinite number of players can
take part, each playing on his own account.
round-head, s. [ROUNDHEAD.]
round-house, s. (ROUNDHOUSE.)
round-knife, s.
1. [CURRIER'S KNIFE.]
2. Saddlery: The ordinary cutting-tool of
the saddler, sharp on its convex edge.
round-nosed chisel, s. A riffie (q.v.).
round-nosed plane, s.
Join. : A coarse-work bench-plane, the sole
of which is rounding,
round-number, *. A number which
may be divided by ten without a remainder ;
also a number not exact, but sufficiently near
the truth to serve the purpose.
U In round numbers : Approximately.
round-off file, s. A small parallel, half-
round file, whose convex side is safe, and
having a pivot at the end opposite the tang.
round-plane, s.
Join. : A plane with a round sole for making
rounded work, such as stair-rails, beads, &0.
round-robin, s. [ROUNDKOBIN.J
round-seam, s.
Naut. : A seam made by sewing the edges
of canvas together without lapping.
t round-shot, .
Ordn. : Spherical halls of iron or «teeL
usually cast. They are solid, while case and
shell are hollow.
round-shouldered, a. Having round
or stooping shoulders ; round-backed.
round-spliced, s.
Xaut, : Splicing so carefully done that th»
shape of the rope is scarcely altered.
Round Table, s. The table round which
King Arthur and his knights sat, and from
which they derived their title.
If Knights of the Round Table: The name
given in the Arthurian legends to a company
'if twenty-four (or, according to another ver-
sion, twelve) knights instituted by Arthur.
They were bound on certain days to appear at
Court.
round-tool, s.
Wood-turning: A round-nosed chisel for
making concave mouldings.
round-top, s.
Naut. : A platform at the mast-head ; a top.
round-tower, s. A kind of tall, slender
tower tapering frum the base upwards, and
generally having a
conical top. They
are frequently mat
with in Ireland,
and in two places
in Scotland. They
rise from 30 to 130
feet in height, and
vary from 20 to 30
feet in diameter.
The object for
which they were
liuilt is uncertain,
but they were pro- ROUND-TOWER.
bably intended to
be used as strongholds, into which people
might retreat with their goods in time of
danger. They were erected between the ninth
and twelfth centuries.
round-trade, a. A term on the Gaboon
river for a kind of barter, in which the things
exchanged comprise a large assortment of
miscellaneous articles. Called also Bundle-
trade.
round-trip, «, A Journey to and from
a place. (U.K.)
round-turn, s.
Kaut. : One turn of a rope around a timber ;
or of one cable around another, caused by tht
swinging of the ship when at anchor.
round-up. >.
1. Shipbuilding: The convexity of a deck.
2. Herdwg: A herd of horses or cattle
gathered together for suma special purpose; the
gathering of euch herds; or the men and equip*
age engaged therein. [See BOUND, v.l., 5.J
round-winged muslin, >.
Entom. : A British moth, Xudaria senex, out
of the Lithosiidee.
round-winged white-wave, >.
Entom. : A British geometer moth. Cabers
txanthemaria.
round-worm, «.
1. Sing. : The genus Ascaris (q.v.), spec.
Ascaris lumbricoides, the Large Round-worm,
being from six to fourteen inches long.
2. PI. : A popular name for those wormi
of the class Nematelminthes (q.v.), which
have bodies of some thickness,
round (1), v.t. & i. [ROUND, a.]
A, Tmnsitirt:
' 1. To make round, circular, spherical, 01
cylindrical.
• 2, To surround, to encircle, to encompass,
* 3. To give a circular or spherical form to ;
to raise in relief.
"The figures on our modern medals are raised and
rounded.''— Addlton: On Uedato.
4. To move round or about anything ; to
pass, go, or travel round.
6. To collect together. (Usually followed
by up.)
" [Cattle] that have been ranging the open plains . . .
hsve just been rounded up. ana are at last penned a
a corral."— ScrUmer't Jlagarine, April, Itwo, p. 960,
fate, tat, fare, amidst, what, fall, father; we, wet, here, camel, her, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; go, pdt,
or. wore, W9lf, work, who, son; mute, cub, cure, unite, our, rule, full; try, Syrian. », ca = e; ey = a; qu = kw.
round— rounding
4053
mother, roundt apace."
Winter • Tale, U. L
6. To mould into smoothness ; to make full,
•month, ami flowing.
"The«e accomplishment*. applied In the pulpit.
Appear by a quaint, terse, florid stile. rounded mto
periods and cadencies."— Staijt : Mitcellaniei.
* 7. To make full or complete ; to complete.
B. Intransitive :
* 1. To grow or become round.
•• The queen, your
S
•2. To go round, as a guard. (Milton.)
3. To turn round.
" The men who met him rounded on their heels."
Tennyson,
* 4. To become complete or full ; to develop
Into the full type.
t (1) To round a Kane :
Manege: To make a horse carry his shoul-
lers or haunches compactly or roundly, upon
« greater or smaller circle, without traversing
or bearing- to a side.
(2) To round in :
Naut. : To pull upon a slack rope which
passes through one or more blocks in a direc-
tion nearly horizon!*!.
(3) To round of: To finish gracefully, as a
•peech, with a well-rounded period.
(4) To round to :
Haul. : To turn the head of the ship toward
the wind.
(5) To round up :
Naut. : To haul up ; usually to haul up the
slack of a rope through its leading block, or to
haul up a tackle which hangs loose by its fall.
round (2), Townd, v.i. & (. [The same «s
ROUN, the d being excrescent, as in sotu-ii,
expound, &c.]
* A. Intransitive:
1. To whisper.
•' They're here with me already ; whlsp'rlng.round/nff;
Siciila la a so-forth." Shakeip. : Winter t Tale, i. 3.
2. To tell tales ; to inform. (Slang.)
B. Transitive:
* 1. To whisper to ; to address in a whisper.
"Talking with another . . . and rounding him in
the eare."-/>. Holland: rlinie. hk. viL, ch, liii.
2. To utter in a whisper.
H 1. To round on :
(1) To inform against.
(2) To abuse, to rate.
(3) To swear to.
2. To round up : To rebuke.
found a-bout, a. & s. [Eng. round, a., and
about.]
A. As adjective :
1. Indirect, loose ; not direct.
" That support may be given In a hesitating, round.
abvttt way. — Standard, Nov. 6. 1885.
* 2. Ample, extensive.
"For want of having large, sound, roundabout
•ense."— Locke: On the Understanding.
* 3. Encircling, encompassing.
B. As substantive:
1. A large horizontal wheel or frame fur-
nished with small wooden horses or carriages,
on or in which children ride ; a merry-go-
round.
2. An arm-chair, with a rounded back.
3. A kind of surtout.
4. A close-fitting body-jacket; a jacket worn
by boys, sailors, &C,
* 5. A circular dance.
* 6. A scene of incessant change, revolution,
or bustle.
round arm, n. [Eng. round, a., and arm.]
Cricket : A term applied to a style of bowl-
ing, first introduced about 1825, in which the
arm is swung round, more or less horizontally :
as, roundarm bowling, a roundarin bowler.
f oun del, ' roun dell, * roun die, s.
[O. Fr. rondel (Fr. rondelle, rondeau), from rond
= round. So called from the tirst tune
coining round again.]
* I. Ord. Lang. : Anything round in form
n figure ; a circle.
"The Spanlardes, vniting themselves, gathered their
whole fleet* close together into a roundeU."—Hacktunt :
t'oi/aget, 1. 596.
IL Technically:
* 1, Ancient armour :
(1) The small circular shield carried by
soldiers in the fourteenth and fifteenth
centuries. It was composed of osiers, wood,
sinews, or ropes, covered with leather or
plates of metal, or stuck full of nails in con-
centric or other figures ; sometimes made
wholly of metal,
and either con-
cave or convex,
and with or with-
out an umbo or
boss. It was held
in the hand to
ward off a blow,
and was some-
times only a foot
in diameter.
(2) The guard of
a lance.
(3) A round guard ROUNDEL.
for the armpit.
2. Fort. : A bastion of a circular form.
3. Her. : A sub-ordinary in the form of *
circle. It is improper to say a roundel or,
gules, &c. , describing it by its tincture ; unless,
first, in case of counter-changes, which follow
the tinctures of the shield ; secondly, when the
roundel is of fur, or of equal tinctures as a
roundel ermine, a roundel cheeky or and
azure. Otherwise roundels have distinguish-
ing names, according to their tinctures.
When blazoned or, they are called bezants ;
when argent, plates ; when vert, pomeis ;
when azure, hurts; when sable, agresses or'
pellets ; when gules, torteaux ; when tenne or
tawny, oranges ; when sanguine or murry,
guzes.
4. Poetry : A roundelay (q.v.).
" Come, now a roundel, and a fairy song."
Shaketp.: Xldrummer Jfiglit'l Dream, it. 8.
5. Ordn. : A disc of iron having a central
aperture, through which an assembling-bolt
passes. It serves to separate the stock and
cbeeks.
r6"und'-6-lay, i. fO. FT. rondelet, dimln.
from rtndel; rond = round.] [ROUNDEL.]
1. A sort of ancient poem, consisting of
thirteen verses, of which eight are in one kind
of rime, and five in another. It is divided
into couplets, at the beginning of the second
or third of which the l>eginning of the poem
is repeated, and that, if possible, in an equivo-
cal or punning sense. [RONDEAU.]
2. A song or tune in which the first strain
is repeated.
3. The tune to which a roundelay was sting.
4. A dance in which all joined hands in a
circle.
round -or (1), «. [F,ng. round, a. ; -tr.}
1. One who rounds.
* 2. A round.
" Was off amid a rounder of ' Thanlc'e. ma'am,
thank' e."— Blactonore : Chrittotfell. ch. xxxitl.
3. (Pi.) : A game played by two parties or
sides on a piece of ground marked off into a
square or circle, with stations for a batter and
bowler, and three goals or stopping places
at equal distances from each other and the
batter's station. The object of the batter is to
strike the ball as far as possible away with a
short bat held in one hand, so as to be able to
make a complete circuit of the ground, passing
through each goal, or as far as any one of the
goals, before the ball is returned by one of the
fielders. A complete circuit of the ground
made at once counts a run. The batter is out
if the ball, after being hit by him, is caught
by one of the fielders, or if he is struck by the
ball thrown by a fielder while running between
any of the goals.
4. A rock-boring tool having a cylindrical
form and indented face.
5. A plane used by wheelwrights for round-
Ing off tenons.
6. One who goes much about ; a man of the
world. Alwi, a dissipated pel-son who frequents
many low remits. ( Colloq.)
' round'-er (21, s. [Eng. round (2), T. ; -tr.}
One who whispers.
round' -hand, *, At a. [Eug. round, a., aad
hand.]
A. As substantive :
1. A style of penmanship in which the
letters are formed r^und and full.
2. A style of bowling in cricket in which
the arm is swung round more or less horizon-
tally ; as distinguished from underhand.
B. As adj. : Applied to the style of bowling
described in A. 2.
round -head, s. & a. [Eng. round, a., and
head.]
A. As substantive :
Eug. Hist. : A term applied by the Cavaliers,
or adherents of Charles I., during the Civil
War of 1042, to the Puritans or adherents ot
the Parliamentary party, from their wearing
their hair cut short, while the Cavaliers
allowed their hair to fall on to their shoulders.
" The Koundneadi he regarded both with political
and with personal aversion."— J/ucuu/ay ; 11 tit. Eng..
ch. It
B. As adj. : Pertaining or belonging to the
Parliamentary party in the Civil Wur.
" Animated by the Roundhead spirit."— Slaeaulay :
But. Eng., ch. V.
round' head ed, a. [Eng. round, a., and]
headed.]
1. Having a round head or top: as, around-
headed arch.
* 2. Pertaining or belonging to the Round-
heads or Parliamentarians.
" The roundkeaded rebel* ot Westminster Hall."
Scott . Kokeby, T. Ml
* 3. Obstinate, strong, perverse.
" Marry who thou woot, to make a shrew to shroud
thee from the storms roundheaded opinion, that
sways all the world, may let fall ou thee. — Rowlfji: A
Match at Midnight, ill. i.
r6"und'-h6use, s. [Eng. round, a., and House.)
* I. Ord. Lang. : A watch-house, a station-
house, a lock-up.
" I was three times In tueroundaoutt."—Foot9 : TJtt
Minor, I. 1.
IL Technically:
1. Nautical:
(1) A small deck above the level of the
quarter-deck or spar-deck, as the case may be,
at the after end of the vessel ; a poop. Some-
times termed the coach.
(2) An erection abaft the mainmast for the
accommodation of the officers or crew of a
vessel.
2. Sail. : A circular house with stalls foi
locomotives around a turn-table.
round'-Ing, pr. •par., a., & «. (ROUND (IX ».)
A. As pr. far. : (See the verb).
* B. At adj. : Round, roundish ; nearly
round.
" A flexile sallow, entreiich'd,
Rounding, capacious of the Juicy hord."
Philip* : Cider, U.
C. As substantive :
i Ord. Lang. : The act of making round.
IJ. TechnitaUy:
1. Bookbind. : The process of giving a con-
vex shape to the back of a book, hollowing the
fore edge at the same time.
2. Naut. : A service (q.v.).
rounding adze, i. A kind of adze with
a curved blade.
rounding-gaugo, s.
Hat-making : A tool for cutting hat-brim*.
rounding --jack, s. A stand on which a
hat is fixed to have its brim trimmed to shape
and size.
rounding-machine, s,
Cooper. : A machine for giving a circular
form to the heads of casks.
rounding plane, s.
Carp.: A tool which is a connecting-link
between the tools of the carpenter and those
of the turner. It has a plane-bit which is
presented tangentially to the circumference
of the circular-hole, so that the wood enters
in a rough octagonal form and leaves it
rounded, being rotated as it passes there-
through. By this, or similar means, the
bandies of umbrellas, hoes, rakes, pitchforks,
and brooms are made ; as well as round otfico-
rulers, chair and ladder-rounds, and many
articles of similar shape.
rounding tool, s.
1. Forging : A top or bottom tool with a
semi-cylindrical groove forming a swage for
rounding a rod, the stem of a bolt, &c.
2. Saddlery : A tool consisting of a pair of
jaws with corresponding, semi-cylindrical
notches, which form, when closed, a series of
circular openings of varying sizes, through
which leather straps are passed to be rounded.
fc6H, bo}; pout, J<*1; cat, 9011, chorus, chin, bench; go. gem; thin, this; sin, as; expect, ?enophon, ejlsfc ph - 1
-— tian-shan. -tion. -sion = shun ; -tlon, -»ion = ahun. -cious. -ttous. sloua = anus. -We, -dla, tut. = nei, aei.
4054
roundish— rout
r6~und -Ish, u. [Eng. round, a. ; -i*h.]
1. Ord. Lang. : Somewhat round, nearly
louiwl, approaching to roundness.
•' Tt is not every small track that oan rank* such a
receiver, u Is of a rottndiia figure, unlesa to our ex.
pertinent."— Boyle.
2. Bo:. : Orbicular, a little Inclining to be
oblong, as the leaf of Mentha ntundijolia,
roundish deltoid, a.
Bot : Between orbicular and deltoid.
round -ish ness, >. [Eng. rmnilish; -not.]
1 he quality or state of being rouudidb..
roun -die, i. [ROUNDEL.]
* round let, J. [O. Fr. rounded.] A little
circle ; a roundel.
" Made them to seem like rounetbts that «rlM
By a stone ca*t into a »taiKhn£ brook."
fimyton : Bunmt If an, Ti.
r<Jund ly, atlv. [Eng. round, a. ; -ly.]
1. In a round, circular, or spherical form.
2. Openly, plainly, straightforwardly; in
plain words.
"Tell ui« eo, roundly and abarply."— C. Bnmtl:
Jan* £I/T*, ch. xxvii.
•3. Without much ceremony.
" Hal/ w liat t»l> may. I'll ratindlf |D abont her."
£ao*erp. : rumtNtf o/ CA« Slrem, iv. 1
4. Briskly, quickly.
5. Completely, to the purpose, vigorously,
in earnest.
" By the maM, t was called any thing ; and I would
have dun* any thing. Indeed, and ressneUjr too."—
SUuOutp. : 3 Heitry IV., 111. 2.
round noss, * ronnde-nease, «. [Eng.
round, a; -ness.]
1. The quality or state of being round, cir-
cular, spherical, globular, or cylindrical ;
circularity, sphericity, rotundity.
" Mould It to tin monfauat of the mound.-
Mann: Apttafc fionMn, li,
S. Smoothness, fulness.
"The whole period and oompftH of tliii speech wae
delightsome for the roundnett, aud grave for the
Btnuigenea*. — Spenser.
3. Plainness, openness, boldness, frank-
ness : as, the roundness of an assertion.
round ridge, «.(. [Eng. round, a., and
ridge.]
Agric.: To form into round ridges by
ploughing.
round -rob-in, i. [Fr. rend = round, and
ruban = a ribbon.]
1. Ord, Lang. : A petition, remonstrance, or
protest signed in such a way that no name
hearts the list, the signatures being placed in
a ring or circle. It was first adopted by
French officers in signing petitions or state-
ment* of grievances to their superiors.
" The meiu ben of the Royal Cootmisaton aent to Sir
George Greyaaortof nundrobin.'— Daily Telegraph,
Feb. 21. 1886.
"L Old Coo.: A narrow ruff about the
doubletnttllar.
3. A small pancake. (Proy.)
* «. A blasphemous name given to the
•cramental wafer.
"Certain food talker* . . . invent and apply to this
moat boly eaerament names of deaniteaud reproach.
u to all It Jack-ln-the-Box ami Sound-robin. "—
Coftrdatti Worlu, L 428.
* round -Tire, ». [Fr. rondettr, from rond =
round (q.V.).j Circumference, circle, enclo-
sure, round.
" Tie not the rowmfsire of roar old-faced walla
Can hide you from owr messengers of war."
i .• Sim Joint, U. L
', a. [Eng. round, a. ; -y.] Round.
" Her rotrndi sweetly swelling lips."
roup (l), ». [Roup, ».]
1. A cry, a shout.
2. A sale of goods by auction ; an auction.
f " Sometimes the roup became so noisy that men
1 and women had to be forcibly ejected."-*. Jamett
••eeffe. Sept S, It**.
3. Hoareeneaa.
T Articles of raup: The conditions under
which property is put up for sale by auction.
(Scotch.)
roup (2), ». [Scotch nmj>, roop = hoarseness.]
A disease of poultry, consisting of a boil or
tnmour on the rump.
«.<. ft t [A.8. hrtpan ; Icei hropa, = to
A. Intrant. : To cry, to about
B. Transit! iv :
1. To expose to sale by auction ; to sell by
auction. (Scott : Guy Manntring, ch. xi.)
2. To sell the goods off by auction.
roup -et, roup'-tt, a. [Roop(l), t.] Hoarse.
"Her voice wae routiii and hoarse.** — Smtt : Start
of Xid-lsMtan. ch. XL
ron'-rou, i. [Meiican.]
Cabinet-making : A furniture wood torn
some unidentified tree.
rous '-ant, a. [Fr.]
Her. : Applied to a bird In the attitude of
rising, as if preparing to take tlight. \\hi-ii
applied to a swan it is understood that the
wings are endorsed.
rouse (1), • rouze, " ruse, * rowse, r. (. 4 (.
[few. rusa — to rush ; Dan. iu*e; A.S. hreosan.]
A* Intransitive :
' 1. To rush out of a covert. (Applied to
beasts of chase.)
" This hart mustd and aUle away.'
dvuaxr:
* 2. To exert one's self ; to start forward.
** Aneaa rva»iny ae the foe canie on."
Pope : Htmtr; JUad XX. IK
* 3. To be excited or aroused to thought or
action.
•4. To stand erect; to stand on end.
•• My fell o( hart-
Would at a dismal treatise rouM."
^hxUlp. : JKociert, V. tV
•5. To rise ; to get up.
"Night'* black ageuU to their prey do rowaf."
- •
6. To awake from sleep or repose ; to wake
up.
" UTlleI:J buckled °° their Bhiuing arma with haate.
Troy rout dm eoon." F9pe : Homer; ntad viiLTO.
B. Eejtex. : To stir one's self to exertion or
action ; to bestir one's self.
" Jtouu Uiee, man.*
Shattip. ; llamm t Jutia, UL t.
C. Transitive:
'L To startle or drive from a covert or lair.
" If they wolde vee but a fewe nombre of bounties,
oaely to harborowe or roHM tke aaue." — iVwol .-
goeei lion , bk. L, ch. xviii.
•2. To raise, to erect.
"Being mounted and both retutd In their aeata."
M,i*«p. . > atari lY., Iv. L
3. To excite to thought or action from a
state of idleness, languor, or inattention.
" Routing each caitiff to his taak of care."
OoaU : LmJt&Ou Lola, vl L
•4. To put into commotion ; to agitate, to
shake.
" To rouje her ordered locka."
Otid Enfliaud (1701), p. «.
& To awake from sleep or repose.
" Shall we roiue the night-owl in a catch?"
Shallop. : 7we(/(A fftfitt, iL SL
rtitkfe (2), r.i. [Etym. doubtful]
Navt. : To pull together, upon a cable, Arc.,
without the assistance of mechanical power.
rouse-about block, >.
Kaut. ; A snatch-block of large size.
ro~u»e (1), 5. [HOUSE (1), r.] A signal or call
to awake ; the reveille.
" At five on Sunday morning the mute was sounded.
breakfast at aev«u, and church parade at eight."— Citu
Prat, Sept. 80, 1U6.
• rouse (2), • rd%-fe, s. [Sw. nw = a drunken
fit, drunkenness, rusa = to fuddle ; Dan. ruus
— intoxication ; Dut. ran = drunkenness ;
Ger. raitscti ; prob. connected with I eel. hros>i
— to praise ; aud ao with roue (3), t., and
TOOK (q.v.).]
L A drinking bout ; a carouse, a carousal.
"And we will have a rouse In each of them, anon,
lor bold Britons."— imjonnn: ailmt Woman, iii. 1
2. A full glass of liquor ; a bumper in
honour of a toast (Shakap. : Othello, it. 3.)
r6u«« (3), «. [Roog«,..j
rouse, • rouze, adv. [RODSE (1), r.] Straight.
"Von should have comeoeit in cholerrmoeupon the
etage."-fiu*« o/ Buc*ins*am : Tht JUkorsoi, p. H.
roll? -er, a. [Eng. roiue (1), T. ; •«•. J
L Ordinary Language :
L One who or that which ronses.
" In rushed the rousen of the deer."
4eo« <Mimtiil«a.
2. Anything very great or startling, (slang.)
3. Br«v. : A stirrer in the hop-copper of a
brewery.
rous -ing, pr. par. 4 a. [ROUSE (1), t>.)
A. -4« pr. par. ct a. : (See the verb).
B. Js adjective:
1. Having power to rouse, awaken, or ez-
Cite ; exciting. (Slang.)
2. Very great; startling, exciting. (Slang.)
"In possession of a routine bade."— Sttrnt t
Trittram $liandy, vi. 109.
rd"us'-lng-r^, ode. [Eng. rousing; -ly.] In
a rousing manner ; so as to rouse; excitingly,
violently.
rous sette', >. [Pr., dimin. from rora= red.)
Zool. : Pteropus vnlgurit, from Mauritius
and Bourbon ; probably occurring in Mada-
gascar and Africa. A frugivorous bat, al«ut
nine inches long, with a wing expanse ol three
feet ; general colour rusty Fed, whence it*
popular name.
roust, i-.i. or i. [RUST, t>.)
roust, roost, rost, s. [Icei. rostra cur-
rent.] A torrent occasioned by a tide ; the
turbulent part of a channel or firth caused by
the meeting of rapid tides. (Scotch.)
roSsf -a-b«Sut, u. [Prob for roost, and abmt ;
cf. rooster.] A labourer on board a steamer ;
a lazy, idle vagabond ; a loafer.
" Ridicule of scoffing and incredulous canal boat
captMins and ruuitiiboutt."~.licritmfr't Jtaaamme.
March. 1880, p. 660.
roTsSf-fc a. [RousT, «.] Rusty. (Scotch.)
ro~ut (1), • route, • rowt, ». [O. Fr. roufc=
a rout, a defeat ... a troop or multitude of
men or beasts ... a way, a street, a course ;
prop, something broken, from Lat. rupta, fern,
of ruptus, pa. par. of rumpo = to break ; ItaL
rotto ; Sp. rota = a rout, a defeat ; Dut. ro< ;
M. H. Ger. rofe, rotte; Ger. rotte; Dan. rodt.
The word is thus the same as route (q.v.).J
I. Ordinary Language :
1. The utter defeat of an army or body of
troops ; the disorder and confusion of troops
thus defeated and put to flight.
" To these, glad conquest, murderous roue to those."
Pol* : Homer ; Iliad liii. M.
* 2. An uproar, a brawl, a tumult
" Give me to know
How this foul rout began."
.-». i teip. : Olhttlo. U. t,
*3L A company of persons; aconcour.se, and
generally a rabble or multitude ; a tumultuous,
disorderly, or clamorous crowd.
•• To swear be would the rascal rowi overthrow."
Thomson : Caette ttf htd'jerire. it IS.
4. A fashionable assembly or large evening
party.
" She la the foundress of those assemblies called
routs."— Dr. Wltarton: Jtanelagk Bout*.
6. Noise, tumult, uproar.
" While the winds without kept whistling rout."
Sladae : L*,t o/ UlgXtondt, p. ML
IX Law : (See extract).
" A rout is where three or more meet to do an uo.
lawful act upou a common quarrel, as forcibly break*
Ing down fences upon a riant cUuuied ol common or
of way ; and make some advances towards it."— black.
stone: Comment., bk. iv., ch. ft.
H*(l) The rout: The rabble, the common
multitude.
" After roe the rout is coming."
Shaketp. : Taming o/ttie tArete, IIL S.
(2) To put to the rout : To rout.
rout-cake, «. A rich, sweet cake for
evening parties.
rout-seat, «. A light form or seat for
evening parties.
rolit (2), ». [IceL nXo.] The Brent OOOM,
Anser bemicla.
rSd.t (3), * rowt, «. [Rorrr (2), ».J
1. The act of bellowing.
2. A roar ; a loud noise.
rout (1), r.f. ft i. [ROUT (1), i.J
A. Transitive:
1. To break the ranks of, and throw into
disorder ; to defeat utterly and put to flight
" Turn back the routed and forbid the flight.'
Pore : Homer; mad vi. Uo.
2. To drive or chase away ; to expel
*B. Intratu.: To assemble in a noisy or
riotous crowd.
" The meaner
— er tort routed together, and
him."— Baeott : Henry Vll., p. 6*.
. . . alew
rout (2), rowte, r.t
t» bellow, as cattle.
[Icei. ran (a.) To roar ;
(Scotch.)
Ote, at, fere, amidst, what, fall, father; we, wet, here, camel, her, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; go, pJH.
or. wore, wolt work. who. Baa; mute, cub, cure, unite, eiir. rule. rtU,- try, Syrian. «e, ce = e; ey = a; qn = kw.
rout— row
4055
r«Jut(3), rowt-yn, ».i. [A.S. hrutan; Icel.
hrjita, rjdta.) To snore.
"Kite he routeth, for his hede mislay."
Chaucfr : C. T., 8,643.
ro"nt (4), v.t. & i. [A variant of root (2), v.
(q.v.).]
A. Transitive:
L Ord. Lang. : To turn up with the snout,
as swint) ; to root.
II Tech. : To deepen ; to scoop out ; to cut
or dig nut, as mouldings, the spaces betveen
and around block-letters, bookbinders' stamps
&c. IRotrrER.)
B. Intrans. : To root in the ground.
" From trampling cattle, and the routing swine."
H 1. To rout out :
(1) To search thoroughly, and generally to
find.
(2) To cause to turn out ; to drive out,
•• He wa» routed out again, but got to ground in a
rabbit hole.-— field. Jan. 33. 1888.
2. To rout up : To hunt up.
" They had been routing up a oueer.looking crea.
tnre."— field, Feb. 31, 1888.
route, * rute, s. [Fr. route. The same word
as rout (1), s. (q.v.).]
*1. A crowd.
" Of wominen many a route
Say that I have the moste atearlfast wife.
Chaucer : C. T., 9,424.
2. The course, way, or road travelled, or to
be travailed ; a march, a course.
•J A route is chosen only by those who
go to a considerable distance ; the road may
be chosen for the shortest distance : the route
and road are pursued in their beaten track ;
the course is often chosen in the unbeaten
track ; an army or a company go a certain
route; foot passengers are seen to take a
certain course over nelds.
•f To get the route :
Mil. : To receive orders to march or quit
one station for another.
r, s. [Eng. rout (4), v. ; -«r.J
Joinery : A sash-plane made like a spoke-
shave, to work on circular sashes.
router-gauge, J. A gauge with a stem
and adjustable fence, and provided with a
tooth like a narrow chisel, adapted to cut a
groove in wood or brass, for the purpose of
inlaying.
router-plane, s. A plane having a broad
surface, carrying in its centre one of the cut-
ters belonging to the plough. It is used for
levelling the bottoms of cavities. The stock
must be more than twice the width of the
recess, and the projection of the iron deter-
mines the depth. The sides of the cavity are
prepared beforehand by the chisel and mallet,
the saw, or the cutting-gauge.
router-saw, s. A saw having a cutting-
point on each side of the blade, adapted to cut
Into the wood, and a less prominent router-
tooth to remove the chip between the marks
or kerfs made by the cutters.
r£uth, rrfwth, a. & ». [Wei. rhwth =large,
capacious.]
A. A> adj. : Plentiful, abundant (Scotch.)
B. As subst. : Plenty, abundance.
" I trow there waa routh o' company."— tSeott : Anti.
iju'trij, ch. xL
"routhe-les, o. [RCTHT.ESS.]
routh'-ie, a. [Roura.] Plentiful, abundant.
• rdn'-tf-eY (final r silent), s. [Fr. route = a
road.] One of a class of military adv-nturers
of the twelfth century, who hired themselves
to the highest bidder. So called from being
always on the route or road.
•rou-tm'-a-rjr, a. [Bug. routine); -ary.]
Pertaining 'to or involving routine.
rou tine, s. [Fr. = a small path, dimin. of
route = a route (q.v.). ]
1. A round of business, pleasure, or amuse-
ments, daily or customarily followed ; a course
of business or official duties regularly pursued.
2. Any regular habit or practice adhered to
from mere force of habit.
" He Iww certain Bet forme and routine! of speech."—
Butler : Kemaini, ii. 272.
rout'-Ing, pr. far. or a. [RouT (4), ».]
routing-tool, s.
Metall. : A revolving tool used for scooping
out metal. Used in digging out the spaces
between and around block-letters and book-
binders' stamps, also in deepening the "white "
spaces in stu-eotype and zincograpliic plates,
and broad spaces in the lettering of uoorphites.
* rout Ish, o. [Bng. rmt (1), s. ; •*>».] Dis-
orderly, riotous.
"A rmti* assembly of sorry citizens.*— SorOt :
Kzamen, p. «.
* roTlt'-ous, o. [Eng. rout (1), s. ; -ou*] In
manner of a rout.
" rolit'-ous-ljf, adv. [Bng. routous ; -ly.] In
a routous manner ; with tliat violation of law
called a Boat.
roux (zeilent), ». [Fr. roux beurre = reddish-
brown butter.] A material composed of
melted butter and flour, used to thicken soups
and gravies.
rove (1), v. i. & t. [Allied to rnte and roo ;
cf But. rooven = to rob; Dun. roue; Sw.
rofva = to rob ; Icel. ra/a, rapa = to wander.]
A. Intransitive :
1. To wander, to ramble, to roam ; to go,
move, or pass' without certain direction or
object.
" Ottll may I me. untutor'd, wild."
Byron : To mward Noel Long. Btq.
2 To have rambling thoughts; to wander
mentally, to rave, to be light-headed ; henca
to be in high spirits, to be full of frolic.
(Scotch.)
"I wish she binna nfiig."— Scott : Beau* of Mid-
Lothian oh. XXV.
* 3. To shoot an arrow with an elevation, not
point-blank ; to shoot an arrow at rovers.
[ROVER, f (2).]
" TVith dally shew of courteous, kind behaviour.
Even at the marke white of his hurt she rotted.
Spenter : /". ft., V. V. 85.
* 4. Hence, to aim, to direct a look, &c.
•• Bhe ronxt at me with glaunclng eye.'
Speneer: shephetvdi Calender; Aug.
B. Transitive:
1, To roam, wander, or ramble over or
through.
" Roving the field. I chanced
A goodly t»e far distant to behold."^ ^
•2. To shoot at rovern.
3, To plough into ridges by turning one
furrow upon another. (Amer.)
rove (2), v.t. [Allied to reere(q.v.).]
1. To draw through an eye or aperture ; to
bring, as wool or cotton, into that form which
it receives before being spun iuto thread; to
card into flakes, as wool, Ate. ; to slub.
2. To draw out into thread ; to ravel : as,
To rove a stocking.
rove-beetle, s.
1. (Sing.): Any of the larger Staphylinidse,
as Ocypus olen*.
2. (PI.) : The Brachelytm in general.
rove (1), i. [ROVE (2), v.}
L Boat • building : A small copper ring or
washer, upon which the end of a nail is
clinched on the inside of a boat.
2. Spinning: A 'sliver of wool or cotton,
slightly compacted by twisting. [Bovmo, 2.)
•rove (2i s. [ROTE (1), ».] A roving or
rambling about.
" In thy nocturnal ro*f. one moment halt. "
Toung : IfigJtt Thought*, i*. 675.
roV-er, *rovare, s. [Dut. rooixr, from
roouen = to rob. ] [ ROVK (!),».]
* 1, A robber, a pirate, a freebooter.
" The best men of ye cytl« hy toyn ryotous neraones
were mjoyled and rof.hid ; and by the roueri also of ye
see."— fabyan : Chronyde. p. 859.
2. One who roves, rambles, or roams about ;
a wanderer.
1 A fickle or inconstant person.
* 4. A kind of strong, heavy arrow, shot at
an elevation, generally of 45°.
" Here be of all sorts, nights, rorert, and bntt-
ahafta."— Ben Jomon : Cunlhiu't ftevelt, v. 3.
•5. An archer. (Sen Jomon.)
* 6. A mark on a target.
7 In croquet a ball which has passed
through all the hoops, and hit the stick oppo-
site to the starting-post. The term is also
applied to the player whose ball is in this
position.
* 1 (1) To run at rovers : To run wild, of
without restraint.
* (2) To shoot at rovers :
Archery : To shoot at a target or mark with
an elevation, not at point-blank ; to shoot an
arrow at a distant object, not at the butt which
was nearer ; hence, tig., to shoot at random,
or without any particular aim.
" You pretend to shoote at the butt*, yon ihoot quite
at the roitere, and cleane from the mark* "— Cranrner :
Annoer to Gardiner, p. 68.
* rov'-er-jr, 8. [Bng. rove (I) ; -ery.] Piracy,
freebooting.
" Their manifold robberies and rovertei."— P. Sot-
land: Ciimd.n, 11.306.
roV-ing (1), pr. par. or o. [ROVE (1), ».]
roving-Shot, s. A stray or random shot.
rov'-lng (2), pr. par., a., & ;. [ROVE (2), v.)
A. & B. As pr. par. <6 partinp. adj. : (See
the verb).
C. As substantive :
Cotton-manufacture :
1. The same as ROVE (2), s.
2. A process intervening between carding
and spinning, in which a number of slivers
from the carding-machine, contained in separ-
ate cans, are associated by being conducted
between pairs of rollers, and then between
other successive pairs, by which the com-
bined sliver is reduced and elongated; the
sliver, as it issues from the last pair of rollers,
being brought to the condition of a rove by
being slightly twisted by mechanical means.
roving-frame, roving-machine, «.
A machine in which the process of roving 11
effected. [Roviso, C. 2.)
roving-head, s. A roving-frame used in
the worsted manufacture.
roving-machine, s. [ROVINO-FRAME.]
roving-plate, s. A piece of iron or steel
plate which is held to the top of a grindstone
with its edge inclined at a small angle, for the
purpose of smoothing Its surface.
roving-reel, s. A contrivance for measur-
ing the length of a roving, sliver, or hank of
yarn.
"rdV-Ing-iy, adv. [Eng. roving (1); -ly.}
In a roving, wandering, or rambling manner.
" God has actually beeu uleased to discover by s«i>er-
natural revelation (what, by reason, without it, he can
either not at all. or but rovingly guess at — Boyle :
Worke, v. 632.
•rdV-Ing-nesB, ». [F.ng. roving (1); -MM.)
The quality or state of roving.
row (1), *raw, *r«we, "rowe, ». [A.a
raw, rawe.]
L A series of persons or things set in or
arranged in a continued line ; a line, a rank, a
file. (Spenser: Ru ines of Rome, xxi.)
2. Specif.: A number of houses standing
together in a line.
* 3. A line of writing. (Chaucer.)
^[ In rows :
Bat.: In lines or series, which are not
necessarily opposite. The number of these
rows is often indicated as bifarious = in two
rows, trifarious = in three rows, &C,
row-culture, s.
Agric. : That method of culture in which
the crops, as wheat, are sown in drills.
row (2), s. [Row (2), v.] An excursion or trip
taken in a row-boat.
row (3), s. [ROLL, «.]
1. A roll, a list
2. A roll of bread.
r6w (4), s. (Put for rouse = drunkennenii, up-
roar ; for the loss of the s cf. pea, cherry,
sherry, 4c.] A riotous noise ; a noisy dis-
turbance ; a quarrel, a tumult, a commotion.
t row (1), v.t. [Row (1), s. To set, dispose, or
arrange in a row or line ; to set or stud witn
a number of things ranged in a line.
row (2), v.t. & i. [A.S. rowan = to row, to
sail, cogn. with Lut roeijen ; Icel. roo; Sw.
ro; Dan. roe; M. H. Ger. ruejen.] [RUDDER.)
A. Transitive:
I. To Impel, as a boat, along the surface of
water by means of oars.
Mil, bo?; poUt. J<Jwl; cat, cell, choru^ c-in. bench; go, tern; thin, this; In, «; expect. *>"<>*«»>. e
-tton, -«lon = shuni f-tlon, -}ton=zhun, -clous, -ttoiu, -.Ion. = shu* -We. -41e. &c, = bel, del.
4056
S. To transport by rowing In a boat.
B. Intransitive :
It To labour with an oar or oars.
"The sailors thip their oars, and resse to row."
Drydfn .- Owid; MetamorpkoMt X.
S. To be moved by means of oars.
"A galley . . . rowed up to the flag-ship. "— Jflc««. •
Ditfovery 07 India.
IT (1) Bow dry : An order given to the oars-
nu'ti to row in such a manner as not to splash
the water.
(2) Roved of all : An order to cease pulling
and lay in the oars.
row-boat, ». A boat propelled by rowing.
" Then each took bow and bolU in hanil.
Their roie-ooat launch'd and leapt to land."
Scott : Lord of Utt lite*, ill. IX
row-look, s. [ROWLOCK.]
row-port, •.
Kaut. (PI) : Small ports near the water's edge
for the sweeps or large oars, whereby a vessel
is rowed during a calm.
row (3), v.i. [ROLL.] To roll, to revolve.
" I trust bowla will row right though they are awee
ajee e'enow."— Scott: Rob Kay, ch. xxvi.
row (4), v.t. [Row (4), i.\ To involve In a
row ; to abuse, to scold.
* row, o. [ ROUGH.)
* row'-a-blo, a. [Eng. row (2), v. ; -aW«.]
Capable of being rowed over or upon.
"That long barren fen
Once rowrtW*." Ban Jotuon: Horttot; Art o/ PottrU.
-an, ro'-an, «. [8w. ronn; Dan. ran;
ei I-it. Ornui.]
Ord. long. A Hot. : The Rowan-tree (q.v.).
" How clang the rowan to the rock."
Scot!: Jlarmion. li. (Introd.)
rowan-tree, s. The Mountain Ash (q.v.).
ro'-wa-nab,s. [Hind, ramannah.] A permit
or passport. (East India.)
roV-dS-dow, «. [ROWDYDOW.)
roV-dy, i. & a. [From Row, (4), «.]
A. As subst. : A noisy, rough fellow ; a rough.
" A drunken, gambling, cut-throat rowdy." — 0.
Kinytlef : TV.) Peart Ago, ch. X.
B. At adjective:
L Rough, riotous, blackguardly, rufBanly.
" Leaning with rowdy grace ou the bar."— Sc)-i6n*r'i
Jf«17'U<ne, March. 1878, p. «84.
2. Coarsely showy ; flashy, gaudy.
ro"w -dj?-d<Jw, J. [From the noise of the beat
of a drum.] A continuous noise. (Vulgar.)
roV-dy-dow-dy, a. [ROWDYDOW.) Noisy,
turbulent.
ToW'-djMsh, a. [Eng. rowdy ; -i»A.) Charac-
terized by rowdyism ; rough.
ro"w-dy I»m, «. [Eng. rowdy; -im.) The
conduct or behaviour of a rowdy or rough ;
ruffianism.
" That contingent of rovd.tttm which twelU every
Urge crowd."— flril/y TeteffraJA. Feb. », 18M.
•roV-tjl, *roV-ell, ». [Fr. rouelle, from
Low Lat. rofeJio, dimin. from rota = a wheel.]
L Ord, Lang, : A little ring, circle, or wheel ;
specif. :
(1) The little wheel of a spur, formed with
•harp points.
" Lord Harmlon turned, well wae his need 1
And dashed the rovelt lu hla steed."
Scott : liarmlon, TIL 14.
(2) The flat ring in a horse's bit.
" The Iron rowetti Into frothy fome he but."
Speii**-:* «.. I. ra«.
II. Technically:
1. Farr. : A roll of hair, silk, or leather,
corresponding to a seton in surgery.
2. Agric. : The spiked wheel of the Nor-
wegian harrow and other soil pulverizers.
rowel-head, s. The axis on which the
rowel turns. (Shukesp. : 2 Henry IV., 1. 1.)
row eL, v.i. [ROWEL, «.]
Farr. : To insert a rowel in.
"Rowel the hone in the chest."— Mortimer: Bin.
tendry.
row'-el-lng, pr. par. or a. [ROWEL, ».]
roweling needle, s.
Farr. : An instrument used in farriery to
Insert a rowel through the skin of a horse.
row— royal
rowellng scissors, a.
Farr. : An instrument used in inserting
ruwels iii the flesh of horses.
niw en, ran -en, row-Ings, rough -
LngS, a. [Prob. from Mid. Eng. row = rough,]
1. A stubble-field left unploughed till after
Michaelmas or thereabout, and furnishing a
certain amount of herbage.
"Turn your cows, that give milk, into your rowmt
till allow cornea."— Mortimer : Hutkandry.
2. Aftermath ; the second crop of hay cut
off the same ground in one year.
" The rowen graaae afterwards comiueth up so thicke
and high for pasture and fonage." — /'. Holland :
Plinie, bk. xviil, ch. xsviii.
roW-er, ». [Eng. row (2), v. ; -er.] One who
rows ; one who manages a boat with oars.
"Of the unhappy rtjteert some were criminals who
had been justly coudemned to a life of hardship and
danger.'- Jfocaufay . Uia. Kay., ch. xvl.
row-et, row-ett, s. [ROWEN.]
r<Jwl, rowle, s. [Etym. doubtful.]
Nautical :
1. The sheave of a whip-tackle.
2. A light crane, formerly used to dis-
charging cargo. %
Rrfw'-le^.s. [Seedef.]
Geog. : A parish in Staffordshire, three miles
8.E. of Dudley, containing the Rowley Hills.
Rowley rag, s.
Herd. : Prismatic and columnar basalt in the
Rowley Hills. [RAOSTONE.]
* roV-llt. s. [Fr. roulette.] A small wheel.
row-look (pron. rul -lock), ». [Eng. row
(2), v., and loci.]
.Viiuf. : A crotch or notch on the gunwale
of a boat, against which the oar works in
rowing. Various devices are used : (1) Two
short pegs or posts rising from the gunwale ;
(2) an iron stirrup pivoted in the gunwale ;
(3) an iron pin in the gunwale, and the oar
fastened to it by a thong ; (4) a pin in the
gunwale passing through a hole in the oar ;
(5) a notch in the gunwale.
-ljf, ». [ROLLYPOLLY.J
• rdwn, • rowne, v.t. or i. [Roo».]
* ro^n'-er, *. [Eng. roum ; -er.} One who
whispers ; a whisperer. (Fox : Ada, p. 605.)
rowte, ».{. [ROOT (2), ».J
rdwth, s. & o. [Roi TH.)
ROJC -burgh, s. [A southern county of Scot-
land, adjoining Northumberland, and the
title of a dukedom. John Ker, the third
duke (1740-1804), was a noted bibliophile,
and the binding known as Roxburgh-style
was so named because first employed in his
library.) (See etym. and compound.)
Roxburgh style, t.
Bookbinding : A style of binding consisting
of a plain leather (generally morocco) back,
with the lettering in gold high up, plain cloth
or marbled paper sides, the top of the book
gilt-edged, but the fore-edge and tail left
white, and trimmed, not cut.
rox-burgh I a, >. (Named after Wm. Rox-
burgh, .M.I)., Superintendent of the Calcutta
Botanic Garden, 1793 to 1814.]
Hot. : The sole genus of Roxburghiacese
(q.v.), with four species from India. The
stems are a hundred fathoms long. The roots,
prepared with limewater, are candied by the
Hindoos, but their flavour is insipid.
rdx bnrgh I-a -90 w, t. pi. [Hod. Lat.
racouroAt(o) ; Lat. fern. pi. adj. sun". *uxct,)
Bot. : Roxburghworta ; an order of Dictyo-
gens. Twining shrubs with tuberous roots (?),
reticulated and coriaceous leaves, with pri-
mary ribs connected by secondary veins.
Perianth large, petaloid, in four divisions.
Stamens four ; ovary superior, one-celled, with
two many-seeded placentae from the base of
the pericarp, which is one-celled, two-valved.
One genus, with four species, from India.
rox -burgh-wort, s. [Mod. Lat. rozouraA<ia),
and Eng. wort.)
Dot. (PI.): The Roxburghiaceae. (Lindley.)
r«Jy, O. [ROYAL.]
* rtfy, «. [Fr. rot] A king.
ro^-al, *rol-at. Toy-all, Te-al.
* rl-al, * ri alL a. 4 ». [O. Fr. real, roial,
(Fr. royal), from Lat. regalis = regal (q.y.).]
A. As adjective :
1. Of or pertaining to a king; pertaining,
or attached to the crown ; regnl.
" The roynl blood of France."
Shakerp. : Altt Well Ikat Eadi WM. IL 1.
2. Established, founded, or maintained by
the king or the crown. [Rcoius.]
3. Becoming or befitting a king; kingly,
princely. (SAutep. : Henry VIII., iv. 1.)
4. Noble, generous, illustrious.
"How doth that royoj merchant, good Antonio?" ,
Stuikeip : Merchant of VfnicA, iu. t,
* 5. Noble, magnificent.
" Our royal, good, and gallant ship."
Sbnki-iit. : Tempeit, T.
6. Applied to a stag having antlers with
twelve tines.
"A royal stag, or animal with twelve tinea, is not
now uncommon. '— FteUl. Jan. 9, 199&.
B. .-I* substantive :
L Ordinary Language.
* 1. A rial (q.v.).
2. One of the shoots of * stag's head ; a
royal antler (q.v.Ji
3. A royal stag.
" I*i the time intervening from the sixth year of his
existent*, the stag destined to be a royal Las a con-
spicuously good head."— field, Jan. 9, 1&89.
II. Technically:
1. Naut. : A mast and sail next above the
top-gallant.
" We were under royali at four o'clock in the af Ur-
noon."— Daily Telegraph, Aug. 15, 1885.
2. Urdu. : A small mortar.
3. Paper: A size of drawing and writing
paper, measuring 231 * 12 inches, and weigh-
ing according to quality. Often used aujec-
tively : as, royal octavo, royal quarto.
IF The Royals:
Mil. : The name given to the first regiment
of foot in the British Army, now called the
Royal Scots, and supposed to be the oldest
regular troops in Europe.
Royal Academy, «. An English society
to promote the arts of painting, sculpture,
and engraving. In 1765, a charter WM
granted to "The Incorporated Society of
Artists." Dissensions almost immediately
arose, its more eminent members withdrew,
and on Dec. 10, naS, obtained from the king
a charter for the " Royal Academy of Arts, in
London," now known as the Royal Academy.
The first exhibition of their paintings took
place at Somerset House, in 1780. In 1834
the Society was removed to the National
Gallery, then just erected in Trafalgar Square.
[ACADEMICIAN, ACADEMY.]
Royal Academy of Music: A society founded
in 1823, which gave its first concert in 1828,
and was incorporated in 1830.
royal-antler, s. The third branch of the
horn of a deer.
royal-arch, ». A degree in freemasonry.
royal-arms, arms-royal, >. pi.
Her. : The personal arms borne by the suc-
cessive sovereigns of a country, as distin-
guished from those which they bear in their
public capacity, namely, the arms of the)
country over which they rale.
royal-assent, s. [ASSENT, >, B.]
Royal Astronomical Society, «. A
society for astronomical research, which was
founded in London in 1820, and received iti
charter in 1831.
royal-bay, «.
But. : Laurus nobilis or indica.
royal-bine, ». A deep-coloured and beau-
tiful smalt, and also a vitreous pigment, prin-
cipally used in painting on glass and enamel-
ling, in which uses it is very permanent ; but
in water and oil its beauty soon decays, as is
no uncommon case with other vitrified pig-
ments. It is not in other respects an eligible
pigment, being, notwithstanding its beautiful
appearance, very inferior to other cobalt blues
royal bounty, ». A fund from which"
money is granted to female relatives of officer!
killed or mortally wounded on duty.
royal burgh, o. [BCKOH.]
fete, fat, fare, amidst, what, fall, lather; we, wit, here, camel, her, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; go, pSt,
or. wore, wplf, work, who. sin; mute, cub, core, unite, cur, rule, full; try, Syrian, w, 09 = e; ejr - a; qu -- kw.
royalet— rub
4057
roval- charter, «. A charter granted by
the sovereign, and conveying certain rights
wd privileles to the subjects, as a charter
granted to boroughs and municipal bodies, to
Sversities and colleges, or to colonies and
foreign possessions.
Roval Family, s. The family of the
sovereign specif, the Sovereign, the Prince of
Wales and the Princess Royal. With regard
to the other princes and princesses, the term
Royal Family has two meanings. In the wider
one it comprehends all those who are by any
possibility inheritable to the crown. In the
Narrower one it is limited to those who are
within a certain degree of propinquity to t
reigning prince, and to whom therefore the
law iiays extraordinary respect. (Blaclatone :
Comment., bk. i., ch. 4.) (E«glM.)
royal-fern, s.
Bot. : The genus Osmuuda.
royal fish, s. [FISH-ROYAL.)
royal-glass, ». Painted glass.
royal-grant, s. A grant of letters patent
from the crown.
Royal Humane Society, s. [HU-
MANE.J
Royal Institution, ». An institution
found*! in London by Count R'<>»ford. Sir
Joseph Banks, and others, March 9, 1799, and
Incorporated Jan. 13, 1800. It is designed to
diffuse knowledge, to facilitate the general
Introduction of mechanical inventions, and
teach by lectures and experiments the appli-
cation of science to the common purposes of
life It has, as a rule, had for its lecturers
some of the first scientific men of the age.
royal-mantle, *.
Entom. : A British geometer moth, AiUiclea,
tinuata,
royal-mast, s.
Naut. : The fourth mast from the deck ; a
royal.
* royal-merchant, s. A term formerly
applied to merchants who founded principali-
ties which their descendants enjoyed, as the
Grimaldi of Venice, the Medici of Florence,
&c • also applied to one who managed the
mercantile affairs of a state or kingdom.
royal-mines, s. pi. Mines of gold and
silver.
royal-oak, a.
I Ord Lang. : An oak in Boscobel Wood in
which Charles II. Is said to have taken shelter
after the battle of Worcester, hence a frequent
public-house sign.
* 2. Astron. : Robur Carolinum. (HaUey.)
Royal Observatory, >. [OBSERVA-
TORY, t.)
* royal-rich, a. Rich as a king ; rich or
gorgeous enough for a king.
Royal Society, s. A society for prose-
cuting research in general and physico-raathe-
matical science in particular, founded in
London in 1660. In 1645, a few friends, in-
cluding Drs. Wilkins and Wallis, established
a scientific club in the metropolis, which
maintained a chequered and intermittent
existence sometimes in London at others in
Oxford, till at length being revived at the
Restoration it became the parent of the Royal
Society. At a meeting of the club, held
Nov. 28, 1660, the formation of a new society
was resolved on , and its scope and constitution
defined. Its first public action took place on
Dec. 5, 1660, and the members, in 1662, ob-
tained a charter, and were incorporated as the
Royal Society. Charles II. nattered himself
that he was its founder, and among the names
of its fellows was that of the Duke of York,
afterwards James II. Sir Isaac Newton was
elected a fellow in Jan., 1672, admitted in Feb.,
1872 and in 1703 became president. The first
number of the Philosophical Transactions, re-
cording the work of the society, appeared on
March 6, 1665. After 1800 the annual volume
took the place of occasional numbers. In
1709, a bequest from Sir Godfrey Copley led
to the establishment of the Copley gold medal,
and a donation from Count Rumford, in 1796,
resulted in the foundation of the Rumford
gold and silver medals. Two more medals
were established by George IV. in 1825. The
Linnsean Society branched off from it in liS8,
the Geological Society in 1807, and the Royal
Astronomical Society in 1820. For a consider-
able time the number of the members stood
at 600 ; latterly, however, only fifteen mem-
bers have been annually elected, so that the
number of fellows will in a few years be re-
duced below 000. With the exception of a
small Roman Academy, the Royal gootetar of
London was the first of the kind established,
the Royal Academy of Science at Paris not
having arisen till lt)6<i.
U (1) The Royal Society of Edinburgh : A
Scotch society of a similar type, which was
incorporated in 1783, having been developed
from the Philosophical Society of Edinburgh,
commenced in 1739.
(2) Royal Society of Literature: A society
founded under the patronage of George IV. in
1823, and chartered in IS26. It awards gold
medals.
royal standard, s. [STANDARD.]
royal-tiger, s. [TIBER.]
royal-yard, s.
Naut. : The fourth yard from the deck, on
which the royal is set.
•roV-al-St, * roY-6-let, ». [A dimin.
from royal (q.v.).J A petty king or sovereign ;
a kinglet.
•• There were ... two other royaletf, as ouly kings
by his leave."-J*u««r : Church But.. II. Iv. 10.
* rolf-al-Ism, s. [Fr. royalisme.} The prin-
ciples'or cause of royalty; attachment to a
royal government.
roy'- al- 1st, s. & o. [Fr. royalitte.]
A. As subst. : An adherent or supporter of
monarchical government ; specif, applied to :
(1) An adherent of Charles I. and Charles
II. in the Civil War, as opposed to a Round-
head (q.v.).
" Hi. majesty and all royaliiU must necessarily
yeeld that fhe port., forte, n'vy, ammunition, arines.
Ed revenues thus seised on by the parliament, though
his majestic', in point ol possession, yet are not his,
but the kinzdomei in point ol right and interest, —
Sj™£ . SoWeto" Po£r of Par&ament. pt. IL. p. 13.
(2) An adherent of the Bourbon family after
the French Revolution.
B. As adj. : Supporting monarchical govern-
ment ; belonging to the Royalists.
ro^'-al ize, v.t. & *. [Eng. royal ; -ize.}
A. Trams. : To make royal.
" 5" y°».!"™. ??^°;,'?'.°T,f0^f.,b^^ kta*'
i ;;;., i. s.
B. tntrans. : To bear royal sway.
" II long he look to rule an
r6V-al-ly, adv. [Eng. royal, ; -ly.} In a royal
manner 'like a king ; as becomes a king.
" It shall be so my care
To have your
* roy-alme, s. [O. Fr., Fr. royaume.] A king-
dom, a realm (q.v.).
•• The esublishement and contlnnaclon ol peace and
tranqutlttte In this royalmt lor euer. —Uaal. tf«ta
Tettament, n. 6. (I'ref.l
roV-al-ty, * roy-al-te, * roy-al-tte, s.
TO. Fr. realte, reialte, royaulte (Fr. royaute),
from Lat. regalitatem, accus. of regalitas, from
regalia = regal (q.v.).]
1 The state, character, or dignity of a king ;
the condition of a person of royal rank.
» I. this the royalty " "" "— •'
2. The state of being of royal birth ; royal
extraction.
8. A tax paid to a person who holds a grant
of a patent from the crown for the use of such
patent ; it is generally at a certain rate for
each article manufactured ; a percentage pai'1
to the owner of an article for its use ; hence,
a percentage of profits paid to ail author for
the privilege of reprinting his works.
•• Uou.es which not only paid no royalty to author;
but Ireely availed themselves ol the experience and.
outlayoTAmerioan publisher, who had paid royalty.
—ScAlmer'l Magazine, May. 1880, p. U8.
* 9. An emblem of royalty.
" Did give him that same royalty he wears."
ShalLtif. : 1 Benry If.. IT. «.
10. A royal manor ; a manor.
•• Some extraordinary take, ol salmon hare been
secured in the Avon royalty here this week. -Dolly
Telegraph. Feb. 6, 1885.
11. A kingdom, a domain, a province, a
sphere.
* 12 The area occupied by a royal burgh ;
(pi.) the bounds of a royal burgh. (Scotch.)
T& e'-na, 3. [Named after Adrian Van Royen ,
once Processor of Botany at Leyden.]
Bot. : A genus of Ebeuacea;. Royem lucida
is a white-flowered greenhouse plant.
r6V-le-a. s. [Named after John Forbes Koyle,
Esq., Superintendent of the Botanic Gardens
at Saharunpore.]
Bot • A genus of Ballotidie. The leaves
of Roylea elegans are used in India as a bitter
tonic febrifuge.
. royne (1), v.t. It i. [Fr. rogner.] To bite, M
gnaw.
* ro"yne (2), v.i. [Fr. yrogner.} To growl, to
mutter.
•• Yet did he murmure with rebellious sound. _
And soltly ro,n« when »va^chol.r,^redour,d.
-ish, a. [Fr. rogneux = mangy, from
roqne = mange, scab, from Lat rubiginem,
accus. of rubigo = rust.] Mangy, scurvy,
paltry, mean.
•• The royntoh clown, at whom so olt
Your grace wa. wont to laugh.
Shaketp. : At You Like It, U. &
r6ys'-tSr, s. [ROISTER.]
1. A roisterer.
2. A drunken spree or frolic.
To"ys -ter-5r, ». [ROISTERER.]
•rfiys'-ter-otts, a. [Eng. royaler; -mu.]
Unruly, revelling.
"The royiterout yonng dogs."-Cart»l«.- fait t
Pretent, bk. 11.. ch. XV.
»d-ton,s. (Seedef.)
Geog. : A market town partly in Hertford-
shire and partly in Cambridgeshire.
Royston-orow, ».
Ornith. : Corms cornix, long considered a
separate species. [Caow, »., III. 2. (B).]
•• Evidence accumulated during many year., through
the observation ol ornithologists ol many countrie.
Hnd ot many schools, seem, at last to compel the con
cTuilon that no specific distinction can be inaiiitoine.1
between the birds long known Mienti»c«lly as Corny
corona and Corvut cornix, and in English as the Black
or Carrion-Crow, and the Gray, Hooded, or RoyiM-
Crow."—Tarrett: Brit. Btrdi (ed. 4th). U. 27*.
' r6y"-tS-lSt, 8. [Fr. roitelet, from roi = a
king.] A petty king.
" Causing the American royteletik turn all homa-
jer. to that king and the crown ol England. —I
* rtjyf -ish, a. [Perhaps for riotish or
Wild, irregular
3. Deportment becoming or befitting a king ;
kingly character.
" Pallas had put by.
With her lalre rod. rriysses1 royalty.
Chapman: Homer: Odyuey xvl.
4. The person of a king ; majesty ; a title
applied to kings.
•• Thus his royalty doth speak in me."
BhaXetp. : Xing John, T. J.
5 The Sovereign, or a member of the
Royal Family (the abstract put for the con-
crete) : as, Royally was present.
6 A right or prerogative of a sovereign ;
especially a signorage due to a king from a
manor of which he is lord.
" With the property were connected royaltiel."—
Hacaulay : ffitt. Eny., ch. xxi.
7. A tax paid to the crown or to the land-
lord on the produce of a mine.
ro zelle', ». [ROSELLK.]
roz'-et, s. [RosiN.] (Scotch.)
r&b * rubbe, v.t. A i. [Gael, rub = to rub ;
Ir& Gael, rlbadh = a rubbing ; Wei. r*u.6t<.
='to rub; rhwb = i. rub; Ir. ruboir ; Gael.
rubair = a rubber ; Dan. rubbe = to rub.]
A. Transitive :
1. Ordinary Ja.ngua.ye :
1 To move or pass along, or over the sur-
face of, with pressure or friction ; to applr
friction to.
•• She nib, her hands."-S»ot«p. : Macbttlh ». L
2. To clean by rubbing ; to wipe.
3. To remove by rubbing or friction; to
•• Some, with holdlwt in the nocke ol their •shan.
harde. rubbe the sklnne of their flngei-s. — AK*
ToxapMltu, bk. ii.
bSil, b6y; P6ut, jtfM; cat, cell, chorn* 5^ ben^; go. gem; thin, this;
-clan, -tlan = sham, -tlon, Hrton = .>hun; -tlon, -.ion = shun, -clou* -t
40G3
mb— rubble
4. To spread a thin coating or covering over
the surface of ; to smear.
" What would make one aiupect that they rw6 the
marble with it, it U ol**r»ed. th*t the scent la
stronger in the morning than at night,"— Additon :
On ftafy.
* 5. To polish, to retouch, to touch up.
(Followed by over.)
" The whole biumet* of our redemption It, to rub
o**r the defaced copy of the creation, to reprint Ood'i
linage upon the soul."— SouM.
"6. To hinder, to cross, to obstruct, to
interfere with.
-Tilth* duke'. pl-«wa re.
Whose disposition, all the world well knows.
Will not be ruM 4 nor stopped. "
: Lear, ii. X.
* 7. To touch hard ; to gall, to chafe ; to
fret or tease with gibes or sarcasms.
" He who before h« wa» eipted, wa* afmiJ, After
being perceived, was uharaed. now being hardly
rubbed upon, left both feu- and abamo, and WM
nored to anger.'- SUney.
IX Building, Ac. :
1. To polish or give a smooth surface to,
as a stone, by erasing the tool marks by the
agency of a piece of grit-stone with sand and
water, so as to render the atone less liable to
be affected by the atmosphere.
2. To smooth, as the dipped surface of a
brick with a piece of rough-grained stone.
B. Intransitive :
I Literally:
1. To move or pass along the surface of a
body with pressure ; to grate.
2. To fret, to chafe, to make a friction.
" Thta last allusion galt'd the panther more,
B«eauM indeed it r*t>bU upon the we."
Dryden : Hind A Panther, lit 191
* 3. Bowls: To incline or turn in towards
the jack.
IL Fig. : To move or pass with difficulty ;
to get along with difficulty. (Followed by
along, on, or through) : as, He can just manage
to rub along.
H Things are rubbed sometimes for pur-
poses of convenience; but they are chafed,
fretted^ and galled injuriously : the skin is
liable to chafe from any violence ; leather will
fret from the motion of a carriage ; when the
skin is once broken, animals will become
galled by a continuance of the friction.
H 1. To rub down :
(1) To reduce or bring to smaller dimensions
by rubbing or friction ; to render less promi-
nent
(2) To clean by rubbing; to curry: as, To
rub down a horse.
* 2. To rub off: To go off in a hurry. (Gen-
tleman Instructed, p. 361.)
3. To rub out: To remove or erase by
friction : as, To rub out marks.
4. To rub up :
(1) To polish, to burnish.
(2) To rouse to action ; to excite, to awaken.
rub, s. [Run, «.]
L Ordinary Language :
1. Lit. : The act of rubbing ; friction : as,
To give anything a ru6 with a cloth.
2. Ff yurativtly :
(1) That which impedes, obstructs, or
renders motion difficult ; an obstruction, an
impediment
"Wedovbtootnow
But erery rub is smoothed ou our way."
Sfviketp. : Henry Y., 11. 1
* (2) A difficulty, a cause of uneasiness, a
pinch.
(3) An unevenness of surface ; an Inequality.
" To sleep 1 perchance to dream ; ay, there'a the rub."
.SViteip. : ffamtet, Hi. l.
(4) A reverse, a hardship, a difficulty.
" We have met with some notable rubt already, and
what are yet to corew we knew not."— dunyan •
Pilgrim t Proffrett, pt h.
(6) A sarcasm, a jibe, a taunt.
(6) A rub-stone (q.v.V
II. Technically:
1. Bowlt: Inequality of ground which
binders the motion of the bowl.
2. Cord*: The same as RUBBER (q.v.X
"'Can you one?' Inquired the old lady. 'I can*
replied Mr. Pickwick. • J>cubU. ftinale. ami the rub.''"
—Inckcru ; PicJevic*. ch. vi.
rub-a-dub, ». The sound of a drum when
beaten. (From the sound.)
rub-Iron, 5. A plate on a carriage or
waggon-bed, against which the fore-wheel
rubs when turning short Called wheel-guard
plate in a field-artillery carriage. One is
placed on each side of the stock.
rub stone, *. A stone, usually of sand-
stone, used to sharpen instruments ; a whet-
stone ; specif., the flat stone on which the
currier's knife is ground to an edge.
t rii bace , t ru-b&ase', s. [Lat. ntUut =
red.]
.Win. : (1) Rock-crystal from Braail, en-
closing red scales of hematite or gothite ;
(2) rock-crystal which, when lieated and
plunged into a cool coloured solution, be-
comes fissured, and admits the red colouring
matter; (3) rubicelle (q.v.); (4) Rose-quartz
(q.v.).
rii-ba'-to, a. [lui, = stolen.]
Music: A style of singing or playing in
which some of the notes are unduly length-
ened, and others proportionately contracted,
so that the aggregate value of the bar is
maintained.
* rub bage (ag as Ig), * rub -bldge, «.
[RUBBISH.]
rubbed, pa. par. or a. [Res, t>.)
rubbed work, -.
Build. : Brick- or stonework smoothed with
stone or sand and water.
rutf-ber, s. [Eng. rub, v. ; -«r.)
I. Ordinary Language :
1. One who or that which rubs ; an Instru-
ment used in rubbing or cleaning ; a polisher :
(1) One who rubs.
" Mi a trees Toonglore, the grave rubber of your
mistress' too." — Betittm. A Flet. : Scornful Lady.
(2) An instrument used in rubbing, as a coarse
towel for rubbing the body after bathing.
" The servants . . . lay
The rubbert, and the buttling tbeeta display."
Dry <ien : Juvenal, sat. 8.
(3) A coarse file.
(4) A whetstone or rub-stone.
(5) A roll of cloth charged with emery,
rottenstone, or other abradant or polishing
material, for surfacing plates.
2. At whist and some other games, two
games out of three, or the game which de-
cides the contest.
** The rubber of matches between the two famous
running meo-'—Datly Telegraph, Sept. 9. 1895,
3. An inequality or unevenness of ground ;
a rub, an obstruction.
4. Hence, obstruction, difficulty, hardship.
5. That which rubs or grates on the feel-
ings ; a rub, a sarcasm, a gibe, a taunt
6. (PI): A disease in sheep, causing great
heat and itching. Called also Scab, Shab, or
Ray.
7. India-rubber (q.T.).
8. Hence, used for :
(1) An overshoe made of india-rnbber. (Amer. )
(2) A small block or piece of caoutchouc
used for erasing j >eur.il marks.
(S) An india-rubber tire for the wheel of a
cycle, perambulator, cab, &c.
(4) The ball used in the game of lacrosse.
It is about the size of a billiard ball.
" He secured the rubber again, and made a second
attempt at goal, which mimed."— /\«M March «, 1886.
II. Technically:
1. Electricity:
(1) That part of an electrical machine which
rubs against the cylinder or disc.
(2) The moving pad or piston of an electro-
phorus.
2. Mason. : A board or block used in grind-
ing or polishing. In the mouldings of stone,
an iron rubber mounted on a wooden stock
is employed for fillets, beads, and astragals.
These rubbers have convex or concave faces,
according to the required contour of the work.
A stone or wooden block covered with thick
felt is used for polishing stone and marble.
3. Naut. : A tool for flattening down the
seams ia sail -making.
4. VthicUt: The part of the waggon-lock
which presses against the wheels.
rubber-cloth, s.
1. Fabric covered with caoutchouc.
2. Caoutchouc in sheets.
rubber-file. ». A heavy, flah-bellied DU,
designated by weight, which varies from four
to fifteen pounds. They are of square or
triangular section, and used for coarse work.
When they have three flat faces and one
rounded, they are known as half-thick tiles.
rubber-knife, s. A rubber-saw (q y.).
rubber-mould, .-.
1. A flask or former for shaping plastic
rubber.
2. A vulcanite mould for shaping plates for
artificial dentures, &c.
rubber-saw, s. A circular knife used
in cutting india-rubber. It is not properly a
saw, but is so termed in the trade. It is
driven at high speed, and kept constantly
wet by a jet or spray of water.
rub'-ber-ide, rub -ber-ite, rtV-ber-
Old, t. Imitation) of commercial India
rubber.
* rub'-bldge, s. [RUBBISH.]
rub -blng, pr. par., a., i j. [Ros, t.]
A. & B. As pr. par. d particip. adj. : (3e«
the verb).
C. As tubiiantiv! :
L The act or process of wiping the surf, ice
with pressure.
2. That which ts obtained by rubbing;
specif., an impression of an inscription ob-
tained by rubbing.
3. The process of straightening the wire*
for needles.
nibbing paunch, .<.
Navt. : A piece of wood nailed on the fore-
side of a mast to prevent, injury to the latter
by yards or spars in raising or lowering.
rubbing-post, a. A post set up foe
cattle to rub themselves against.
rubbing-stone, s.
Bricklaying : A grit-stone, which is placed
upon the bricklayer's bench, and upon which
stones are rubtied smooth after being dressed
by an axe to a shape suitable for gauged arc he.*
domes, niches, or similar work.
rub'-blsn, "rub'-bidge, "rob-eux,
* rob-ows, ' rub bage, * rub brisn, t.
[O. Fr. 'robel, pi. robeux or robeaux.]
1. Fragments ; pieces broken or imperfect ;
ruins of buildings.
"A floe ruin is one thing, and a heap at r+bbii)
another.'*— Pop*; Htrmfr; Odifuey. (Fust.)
2. Waste or rejected matter ; anything vile-
or useless.
3. Confusion, mingled mass.
•Thai nobl> art of political lying ought not to 11.
an? longer in ritMltn and confUBion."— Arfyuthnvt:
SMiii-f i>> Jalai Hull.
4. Nonsense : as. That Is all rubbish.
* rubbish walling, i. [RUBBLE-WORK.]
rub - bish - ing, a. [Eng. ru66is\; -ing.\
Trftsliy, worthles-s, rubbishy.
" It WM a good ariur hell tent, and Memed a palace
to me after Ule rubbithinj little Impostor."— /'i*((i
April 4, 1884.
rttb'-blsh-y, a. [Eng. rubbtiK ; -y.\
1. Containing rubbish; consisting of rub-
bish.
"Clearing- weedy, ntbbuky turf— W. P. Hunur :
Beoloyical Ktiiiy. p. 415.
2. Trashy, worthless.
rtib'-ble, s. [RCBBISH.]
1. Pieces of rough stone ; rubbish.
" Piece* of timber, ban of Iron, luiwey atones, to-
gether with all the rubb't aud «tonea In the walla of
that great and glorious pile."— Man King: r
2. Stones of irregular shape and dimensions,
broken bricks, &c., used to fill up behind the
face courses of walls or in coarse masonry,
also masonry of such stuff; rabble-work.
"We lay the foundation of our house* with rub>>li
ap to the lerai of the earth."— toribner't Mayntint,
October, 1878, p. M&.
3. A name given by quarryinen to the upper
fragmentary aud decomposed portion of a
mass of stone.
4. The whole of the bran of wheat before it
is sorted into pollard, bran, Ac. (Prov.)
rubble-stone, s. (See extract.)
" Rubhl^ttonet owe their name to their being rubbed"
and worn by the watir, at the latter end of the deluxe,
departing in a hurry and with great prwipitatioa.' —
Woodward.
St«, fit, are, amidst, what, «&U, father; we, w5t, bare, camel, her, there ; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; go. pot,
or. wore, wolt work, wh6, son ; mate, cub, cure, unite, our. rule. All; try, Syrian. a>, as = e : ey = a: au = KW.
rubbly— Rutnoon
4059
rubble-wall, ». A wall built of rubble-
work.
rubble-work, rubble-walling, «.
Maxm. : Masonry in which stones are used
in the rough, without being dressed to size,
unless on their exposed faces.
•riib'-bljf. a. [Eng. ru&W(«);-».) Abounding
in small, irregular stones ; containing, or of
the nature of rubble.
ru'-bS-W, s. pi. [Lat. ru6(tw), fem. pi. adj. suff.
-tee.}
Bot. : A tribe of Rosacete. Calyx persist-
ent, ebracteolate ; carpels many ; ovules, two
in each carpel, pendulous ; fruit of one or
many small drupes.
ru-be-an-hy'-dric, a. [Lat ruber = red,
and Eng. anhydric.] Derived from, or con-
taining sulphuretted hydrogen and cyanogen.
rubeanhydric acid, s.
Chem.. : A sulphydrate of cyanogen, CgN-iHjSa
(Berzelius). Prepared by passing cyanogen
gas and sulphydric acid into alcohol. It is
deposited from the solution in yellow-red
shining crystals, very soluble In water ;
soluble in alcohol and ether.
• ru-bed'-in-ous, a. [Lat. rubedo, geuit
rubedini* = redness.] Reddish.
• ru-be'-fa'-cl-ent (or 9 as sh), a. & «. [Lat.
rubejaciens, pr. par. of rubefacio = to make
red : rubeo = to be red, and facia = to make.]
A. At adj. : Making red, reddening.
B. As substantive:
Med, : A substance for external application,
causing redness, but not followed by blister.
The chief are : a weak solution of ammonia,
compound camphor liniment, mustard, oil of
turpentine, &c.
ru-be-tac'-tlon, ». [From Lat. rubefactus,
pa. par. of rubefacio = to make ruddy.] The
production of a red colour in water. In fresh
water this Is effected by Astasia hmnatodes, a
species of Daphne, by some Naidina, and by
Red Snow (q.v.). In salt water it is done by
Trichodesmum, &c. (Griffith & Henfrty.)
• ru'-hS-lSt, «. [Eng. ruby ; dimin. suff. -let.)
A little ruby.
ru-bel'-la, >. German measles or rotheln.
ru'-bel-lane, «. [Lat. rubell(ui) = somewhat
red ; suif. -ane (Mm.).]
Afiit. : An altered Biotite (q.v.), occurring in
an altered porphyritic dolerite in Bohemia.
ru-belle' (1), s. [Ger., from reiben = to rub.]
Metall. : An iron plate on which ores are
ground to test them, or prepare for test by
assay.
ru belle' (2), s. [Ger. rubettan.] A red colour
in enamelling.
rubelle- enamel, s. A process in which
the design, after having been worked out in
relief on the plate, or otherwise, of earthen-
ware, is covered with an enamel of one colour.
Those parts of the design where the layer of
this enamel is thinnest show the lightest
colour, while those where the impression o(
the design has been deepest appear darkest.
ru-beHite, ». [Lat. rubell(ui)= reddish ;
suff. -ite (Min.).]
.Win. : A red variety of tourmaline (q.v.),
occurring in crystals mostly transparent and
containing lithia.
Ru bens, - [Seedef] A celebrated Flemish
painter (1577-1640).
Rubens' brown, s. A pigment still in
nse in the Netherlands under thisappellation.
It is an earth of a lighter colour, more ochreous
texture, and of a warmer or more tawny hue
than the Vandyke brown of the London shops
It works well both in water and oil, and much
resembles the brown used by Teniers.
ru-be'-6-la, i. [Mod. Lat, from Lat ruber
= red.]
Ued. : The measles (q.v.).
rn'-be'-4-lold. a. [Mod. Lat. rubeola; -aid.
Resembling rubeola or measles.
Ttt'-ber-lte, *. [Lat. ruber — red ; suff. -itt
(Min.).
Min. : The same as CUPRITE (q.v.).
rub-e-ryth'-rio. o. [Mod. Lat rub(ia), and
Eng. erythric.] Contained in, or derived from
madder.
ruberythrtc acid, ».
Chem. : C^H^O^ A yellow substance ex-
isting in madder root, and extracted by a
complicated process from the llltrate, obtained
when the decoction of madder is treated with
neutral acetate of lead, and the alizarin pre-
cipitate removed. It forms yellow prisms of
silky lustre, easily soluble in hot water, in
alcohol, and in ether. By boiling with dilute
acids ruberythric-acid is converted into ali-
zarin and glucose.
ru-bes cenge, s. [ROBESCENT.] A growing
or becoming rubescent ; the state of being
red ; a blush.
ru-bes'-9ent, a. [Lat. rubeseens, pr. par. of
rubes''", incept, from rit^eo^to be red ; ruber
= red.] Growing or becoming red ; tendency
to redness.
* ru'-be-ns, s. [Lat. = red, reddish.]
Geomancy: A figure constellation-like, re-
presenting Mars direct. When Mars is
retrograde he is called Puella. (Chaucer.)
ru'-bl-a, s. [Lat. =madder; ru6*rtw = red.]
Bot : Madder ; the typical genus of Hubi-
acese, or a genus of Galiacea;. Corolla rotate,
campanuUte, or funnel-shaped, four to live
cleft, stamens four or five, fruit a two-lobed
berry. About fifty species are known, chiefly
from temperate regions. One, Rubiaperegrina,
a plant with yellowish flowers, is British.
R. tinctoria is madder. From R. cordifolia,
called also R. Munjista. come the roots called
Munjeeth (q.v.). R. sikkimensis yields a dye.
R. Relboun is the Madder of Chili. The roots
of R. augustissima are also highly coloured.
R. nam is said to be poisonous. [MADDEB.]
rn-bl-a'-9e-«e, >. pi. [Mod. Lat. rub(ia);
Lat fem. pi. adj. suff. -acece.)
Bot. : An order of plants founded by Jussien
in 1789. Monopetalous plants, with opposite
leaves, interpetiolar stipules ; stamens in-
serted in the tube of the corolla, and alter-
nating with its lobes ; ovary inferior
compound. Lindley separated it into Gali-
aeeae and Cinchonaeeffi (q.v.). Sir Joseph
Hooker recurs to the old arrangement
ru-bi-a9'-Ic, a. [Eng. rubiacin); -fa.) De-
rived from, or containing rubiacin.
r ubiacic acid, s.
Chem. : CsaHaOr/. Produced, according to
Schunck, by boiling rubiacin or rubiafin with
ferric nitrate or chloride, and adding hydro-
chloric acid, which throws down impure rubi-
acic acid. It is purified by reprecipitation.
The acid is obtained as a lemon-yellow amor-
phous powder, slightly soluble in boiling
water, and reconverted into rubiacin by sul-
phuric acid.
ru-bK-a9'-In,». [Eng.niMac(ea5); -in(Chem.).]
Chem.: C3jHKO10. Madder - orange. A
yellow colouring matter, discovered by Runge
in madder root. It crystallizes in light yellow
plates or needles having a strong reddish-
green lustre, slightly soluble in boiling water,
but very soluble In boiling alcohol. It dis-
solves in sulphuric acid, forming a yellow
liquid, and in alkalis forming purple solutions.
It is of little use as a dye, a piece of mor-
danted calico being scarcely coloured by it.
ru-bi-a-din, s. [Eng. rubiad(ip)in.]
Chem. : CieHljO}. A substance produced,
together with glucose, by the action of alkalis
on rubiacin. It crystallizes in yellow needles
or rectangular plates, which are slightly solu
ble in alcohol With strong sulphuric acid il
forms a yellow solution, and aqueous am-
monia dissolves it at the boiling heat with
blood-red colour.
rn-bt-ad'-l-pln, «. [Mod. Lat rubia; Eng.
(a)dif(ose), and -in (Chem.).]
Chem. : CgoH^Os (?). One of the compounds
formed by the fermentation of madder with
erythrozym. After the removal of alizarin,
rubiretin, rubiafln, &c., it is obtained, along
with rubiagin, from which it is separated by
solution in cold alcohol. It is a yellowisl-
brown fatty substance, soluble In alcohol an*,
alkalis, the latter forming a blood-red soapy
liquid.
ru-bi'-a-fin, s. [Mod. Lat. ruMo;/ connect,
and -in (Chem.).]
Chem. : C&HjgOg (?). A substance isomeric
with rubiadin, and produced by the fermenta-
tion of rubian. It is separated, along with
verantin, from alizarin, &c., by the action uf
acetate of copper, and from verantin by l>oil-
ing with stannous oxide. It crystallizes from
the stannous solution in yellow shining plates
and needles which behave in all respects like
rubiacin.
ru-bl'-a-gln, «. [Mod. Lat rubia; g con-
nect, and -in (Chem.).]
Chem. : Produced by the fermentation of
rnbian, and separated from rubiadipin by cold
alcohol. It is obtained as yellow granules or
grouped needles, insoluble in boiling water,
soluble in boiling alcohol. Alkalis dissolve
it with blood-red colour, and neutral acetate
of lead throws down orange-coloured grains
from its alcoholic solution. Formula uncer-
tain.
ru' bl-an, «. [Mod. Lat. rubUa); Eng. suff.
•on.)
Chem. : CagH^Oia. A glucoside, discovered
by Schunck in madder root in 1847. It yields,
under the influence of acids, alkalis, or madder
ferment, alizarin, with other colouring matters,
and glucose. It ia a dry, brittle, amorphous
mass, resembling dried varnish, and of a deep
yellow colour in thin layers, very soluble in
water, less soluble in alcohol, and insoluble
in ether. Its solutions are very bitter. Heated
above ISO" it gives off orange-red vapours of
alizarin. Oil of vitriol dissolves it with blood-
red colour.
ru-bi-on'-Ie, a. [Eng. rubian; -ic.] Con-
tained or derived from rubian (q.v.).
rubianic acid, i.
Chem. : Ca,H3oOi4 (I). Produced hy the
oxidation of rubian in contact with alkalis,
and obtained by treating rubian with baryta
water, eollectingthe barium compound formed,
decomposing the latter with sulphuric acid,
and recrystallizing from boiling water. It
forms lemon-yellow silky needles, tastes bitter,
reddens litmus, dissolves easily in boiling
water and in alcohol, but not in ether.
ru-bi-an'-in, s. [Eng. rubian ; -in.]
Chem. : CsjHssOjs. Obtained by boiling
aqueous rubian witli dilute sulphuric acid,
dissolving out alizarin, &c., with boiling
alcohol from the colouring matters produced,
and continuing the treatment of the solid
residue with boiling alcohol, from whence
rubianin crystallizes in lemon-yellow coloured
needles with silky lustre, moderately soluble
in boiling water, very slightly in alcohol.
* rn-bl-ble, >. [RIBIBLE.]
ru'-bK-can, a. [Fr., from Lat. rubeo = to be
red.] A' term applied to a horse that is bay,
sorrel, or black, with a light gray or white
upon the flanks, but so that this gray or white
is not predominant there.
* ru'-bl-ca-tive, s. (Lat rubeo = to be red.)
That which produces a reddish or ruby colour.
ru'-bl-oSlle, ». [Fr., from ItaL rubiceUo,
dimin. from rubino = a ruby.)
Afin. .- A jeweller's name for a yellowish or
orange-red transparent spinet (q.v.).
rU-bX-chlor'-Ko, o. [Mod. Lat. rubi(a), and
Gr. xAupot (Moras).] Contained in, or derived
from Rubia tinctorum.
rubichloric acid, s.
Chem. : CltHieOt (?). An acid found in the
root and leaves of Rubia tinctorum, and
separated from an aqueous solution by basic
acetate of lead in presence of ammonia. It
forms a colourless or slightly yellow mass,
having a faint nauseous taste, easily soluble
in water and alcohol, and is converted by
heating with hydrochloric acid into dark
green flocks of chlorarubin.
Ru-bi-con,s. [Lat.] A small stream of Italy,
tallinu into the Adriatic to the north of
Ariminum. It formed in part the northern
boundary of rtalia Propria, and on this ac-
count the Roman generals were forbidden to
pass the Rubicon with an armed force, under
dreadful imprecations, and to do so was con-
sidered equivalent to a declaration of war.
According to the story, Cfesar crossed the
toll, bo>; pint, ]6wl; eat, cell, chorus, onln, bench; go. Item; thin, this; Bin, as; expect, Xenophon, exist, -ing.
-clan, -tlon = shan. t ion. nion = shun ; -flan, -jlon = zhun. -OIOUB, tioiu. «iou» = shu«. -ble, -die, fcc. = *»!. del.
4060
rubicund— ruby
Rubicon with his array at the breaking out of
the civil war with Pompey, exclaiming, " The
die is castl" Hence the phrase, To cross (or
past) the Rubicon = to take a decisive step
in any enterprise. The position of the Rubi-
con has not been clearly ascertained ; some
identify it with Finmeaimo, some with Lusa,
and others with Fisatello.
ru'-bl-cund, a. [Lat. rubicvndus, Trom
rubeo = to be red ; Fr. rubiconde.]
1. Ord, Lang. : Inclining to redness, ruddy.
(Said especially of the face.)
" And thU way turns his rubicund, round face."
LonafeUotp: Golden Legend, T.
2. Bot. : Blushing, rosy-red.
ru-bl Ciind -I t^, «. [Eng. rubicund; -ity.)
The quality or state of being rubicund.
ru-bid-S-hy'-drau, *. [Lat rubidut = dark
red, and Gr. Wwp (hudor) = water.]
Chem. : C^H^On- A substance produced in
the preparation of rubianic acid, and obtained
as a reddish -yellow, transj>arent, bitter gum,
yielding with water a yellow solution from
which it is not precipitated by any metallic
salt except basic acetate of lead.
Hi bid ine, *. [Lat rubid(us) = dark red ;
Chrm. : CjiHiTN. An organic base belong-
ing to the pyridme series, and contained with
several others in coal tar. It is a colourless
liquid of oily consistence and faint odour,
slightly soluble in water, freely in alcohol and
ether, has a sp. gr. of 1-017, and boils at 230°.
Its salts have .a tendency to assume a reddish
tint on exposure to the air.
ru-bfd'-l-um, ». [Lat r«6idtw = dark red.l
Chem. : A monad metallic element belonging
to the potassium group, discovered by Kirch-
hoff and Bunsen in 1860. Symbol Rb ; atomic
weight, 85-4; sp. gr. T52. It has been de-
tected in mineral waters, in several lepidolites,
and in the ash of many plants, as tobacco,
tea, and coffee. It may be obtained from the
saline residue in the preparation of lithia from
lepidolitcs, by adding platinic chloride, and
dissolving out the potassium compound by
repeated boiling with water. The chloro-
platinate of rubidium is reduced with hydro-
gen, and the purified chloride of rubidium,
mixed with calcium tartrate and soot, is
heated in a furnace, the volatilised metal being
collected in a receiver containing mineral
naphtha. It is a white metal with silver}*
lustre, soft to the touch, and melting at 3S'5".
Exposed to the air, it becomes covered with a
gray film, and soon takes lire. When thrown on
water it takes fire even more readily than po-
tassium, and burns with a flame like the latter.
rubidium chloride, s,
Chem. : RbCl. Obtained by adding hydro-
Chloric acid to the hydrate and slowly evapor-
ating. It forms cubic crystals which have a
vitreous lustre, are permanent in the air, and
anhydrous.
rubidium-hydrate, .«.
Chem. : RbHO. Formed by decomposing the
sulphate of rubidium with barium hydrate, and
evaporating the filtrate in a silver retort. It
Is obtained as a white porous mass, which
deliquesces rapidly in the air, possesses caustic
properties as powerful as hydrate of potas-
sium, and is soluble in alcohol.
ru -bled, pa. par. or o. [RUBY, r.)
•ru-blf'-io, *ru-bir-ick, a. [Lat. ruber
= red, and facio — to make.] Making red ;
rubifacient
"While the several ipedee of rays. u the ruM**.
are by refraction separated one from another, they
reUiu thorn motion* proper to each."— Grew : Cormo,
Sacra, bit. it, ch. ii.
•ru-bl-fl-ca'-tion, *. [Eng. rubify ; c con-
•ective, and stiff, -ation.] The act of making
red ; rubefaction.
"DealbaUon, ruination, and fixation."— ffo««H ;
L«tt«rt, H. tt.
* ru -bl-form, a. [Lat. ruber — red, and/orma
= form.) Having the form of red.
''Of thOM rayt, which para close by the suow, the
ruWorr* will be the least refracted ; and *> come to
the eye in the directeat lines."— ffneton : Optidu.
•ru-bl'-fy, v.t. [Lat ruter = red, arid facio
(pass, jlo) = to make.] To make red.
"White wine vinegar !• to be preferred . . . if it he
UrjM the leave* of red row* in if—
ta ad VUam Longam, p. 190.
r«ftn*r ; ria Recta a
ril-big^In-ose, a. [Lat. rubigo, genit. ru-
bigi'iis = rust.]
Bot. : Dull red, with a slight mixture of
brown. Used spec, of a surface covered by
glandular hairs.
ru-bigT-in-ous, a. [RUBIOINOSE.] Exhibit-
ing or affected by rubigo ; rusty, mildewed.
ru-bi'-go, *. [Lat.]
Bot. : An old genus of Coniomycetous
Fungals. Rubigo alnea is found on the under-
side of the leaves of decaying alders.
ru-bi-hy'-dran, s. [RUBIDEHYDRAN.]
Chem. : Ccal^gOss. A substance formed by
treating rubian with acid carbonate of barium.
It is a brown-yellow transparent gum, with
bitter taste, dissolves easily in water, less
soluble in alcohol.
*ru'-bln, s. [Sp.] Aruby(q.v.).
"'Twtxt the perles mid rubitu."
Spwtcr .- f. V . II. 11L 14.
ru bin den Ic, a, [Ktym. not apparent,]
rubindonic acid, s. [Is A MIC- ACID.]
ru-bln'-Ic, a. [Fr. rubinique, from I rubine =
a metallic preparation of a ruby colour.] (See
compound.)
rubinic acid, s.
Chem. : Rufocatechuic acid. When a solu-
tion of catechin in an alkaline carbonate is
exposed to the air, and hydrochloric acid
added, rubinic acid is precipitated in red non-
crystalline flocks. It is a fugitive substance
and blackens during the washing and drying.
It combines with the alkalis to form salts.
* ru'-bl-ous, a. [Lat. rubeus.] Red, ruddy,
rubied.
" Diana's lip
Is not more smooth and rubtnut."
p. ; Twelfth Jfight, I. 4.
ru-bi-rSt'-In, «. [Eng. rubi(an), and Gr.
pyrivri (rhetine)= resin.]
Chem. : C7H8O2. A substance obtained as
a bye product in the preparation of rubian,
and also produced by boiling chlororubiati
with alkalis. It forms a reddish-brown resin,
melting at 100* ; dissolves sparingly in boiling
water, easily in alcohol, also in alkalis, and in
oil of vitriol with orange-red colour. It does
not dye mordanted fabrics.
ru bis lite, *. [After Rubislaw, Aberdeen,
where found.]
3/in. : A compact granular mineral of a
dark-green colour. It belongs to the indefi-
nite substances classed under chlorite (q.v.).
ru-bl-tan'-nfo, a. [Mod. Lat. ruW(a), and
Eng. tannic.] (See compound.)
rubi tannic acid , s.
Chem. : A tannic acid extracted from the
leaves of ]lubi<i tinctorum*
ru'-ble, s. [ROUBLE.]
•ru'-bor,*. [Lat.] Redness.
" A rubor of his countenance."— fforA : Kxamm, 568.
ru'-brlc, *ru-briche, ru brick, *ru-
bricke, s. [Fr. rubrique (O. Fr. rubriche),
from Lat. rubrica = (1) red earth, (2), a rubric,
a title written in red ; from ruber — red ; Sp.,
Port., and Ital. rubrica.]
* 1. Red earth, red ochre.
" The same in sheep's milk with rubriche and toft
plteh.'—TopuU : ffitt. Becutt, p. 133.
2. That portion of any work, which, in
the early manuscripts and typography was
coloured red, to distinguish it from other
portions ; hence specifically—
* <1) The title-page, or parts of it, the initial
letters, &c., when written or printed in red.
" No dat« preflx'd
Directs me In the starry rubric set."
Milton; P. fi.,lr. SM.
*(2) In law-books, the title of a statute,
because formerly written or printed in red.
* (3) The title of a chapter or main division.
"Under the rubric 'Illusions of Perception.' we
have an excellent account of the moat recent scientific
theory of perception."— AOvmanm. Oct. 15, 1881.
(4) In prayer-books and other liturgical
works, the directions and rules for the conduct
of service, still frequently printed in red
letters.
" It la prescribed In the rubric* of this day's service
that If there be a sermon at all, and not a homily, it
•hall be upon this argument. The Doty of Subjection."
—Sharp : Sermon*, vol. ii., Mr. a.
* (5) An ecclesiastical or episcopal rule 01
injunction.
3. That which is established, fixed, or settled
by authority ; an authorised injunction ; hence,
recognition as fixed or settled by authority.
" Let him your rubric and your leant* prescribe."
Cotefter: Pragren of Error. 18$.
*ru'-bric, "ru'-brlok, * ru-brisshe, v.t.
[RUBRIC, S.]
1. To adorn with or write in red ; to rubri-
cate.
"Item, for rubriitheing of all the boolte."— Patton
Letter t, ii. 336.
2. To enact as by a rubric ; to place or set
in the Calendar.
ru'-brlc, * ru -brick, t ru-brfc-ai, a,
[RUBRIC, *.]
1. Red, marked with red.
" The light and rays which appear red ... I eoll
rubric*, or red-waking."— Jiewton; Optict.
2. Placed in rubrics.
" No rubrical directions are anywhere given."—
Warton : EngliA. Poetru, UL 1W.
3. Pertaining to the rubrics.
* 4. Pertaining to or contained in th»
calendar.
" My father won't become a rubric martyr." —
Walpolt ; To Mann, ill. 86.
t ru'-brlc-al, a. [RUBRIC, o.]
* ru-brI-C&T-i-t& *. [Eng. rubrical; -ity.]
A matter connected with the rubrics ; a point
of ritual. (C. Kingsley : Yeast, ch. vi.)
ru bri cate. v.t. [RUBRICATE, a.] To mark
or distinguish with red.
" The onehe doth rubricate oulie with his red letter*. ~
— /"ttw .' Actti, p. 636.
ru'-bri-cate, ru'-brl-cat-Sd, a. [Lat.
rubricatus, pa. par. of nibrico = to' mark with
red ; rubrica=. red earth ; ru&er=red. ] Marked
with red.
" The rest that stand rubricate In old kmlendar*."—
Spelman ; Original. <tf Terms, ch. 1L
* ru-brl'-olau, * ru -brf^ist, *. [Eng.
rubric ; -ian, -ts(.] One versed in the rubrics;
an adherent or advocate for the rubric.
* ru-brf9'-l-t& s. [Eng. rubric; -ity.} Red-
ness.
" The rubricity of the Nile."— Geddet.
ru-bri-ni'-trtc, a. [Lat ruber = red, and
Eng. nitric.} (See compound.)
rubrinltric acid, s. [PICRAUIC-ACID.]
rub' -sen* s. [Ger., contract, from rubesamen
— rai>e-seed, from rube = rape, and samen =
seed.] Rape-seed.
rubscn cake, s. An oil-cake, made from
the seeds of Brassica prcecox, and much used
on the Continent.
ru'-bus, *. [Lat. = a bramble.]
Bo*. ; A genus of Potentillidffi (Lindley) ; of
Rubeae (Sir Joseph Hooker). Creeping herbs
or sarmentose shrubs, almost always prickly.
Flowers in panicles or solitary, white or red.
Calyx five-cleft ; petals five ; style short,
sub-terminal. Fruit of several single-seeded
juicy drupes, in a protuberant fleshy re-
ceptacle. Known species about 100, chiefly
from the north temperate zone. The most
important of these are R. frutieomu, the common
Bramble, or Blackberry ; R. «ozo4i7u, the Stone
Bramble; R. Idcetu, the Raspberry ; Jt. CsMiW,
the Dewberry; R. C hamcnuonu, the Cloud-
berry ; and R. articus, which Linuceus charac-
terizes as the prince of wild berries. The
Blackberry U particularly prolific in th? United
States, a number of varieties with very large
luscious fruit having been produced by cultiva-
tion. These include the Lawton, Early Harvest,
Mammoth, and others. Of ornamental species
of Kubus may be named R. odoratus, the
Virginian Raspberry.
ru'-b& * rn-ble, «. & a. [O. FT. rubi, rubi*
(Fr. rubis), from Low Lat. rubinum, accus. of
rubinus = a ruby, from Lat. rw6*r = red ;
rubeo—to be red; Sp. rubit rubin; Pert.
rubim; Ital. rubino.]
A. As substantive :
I. Ordinary Lanffiuige :
1. Lit. : In the same sense as II. S.
" His ample forehead bore a coronet
With Bparkling diamonds and with rubit$ tet."
Dtydm : Patamon Jt Arcite, ill. &1
Ate, fat, fare, amidst, what, fall, father; we, wet, here, camel, her, there; pine, pit, wire, sir, marine; go, pot.
OP. wore, wolf; work, whd, sin; mute, cub, cure, unite, cur, rule, full; try. Syrian. », oo = e; ey = a; qu = kw.
ruby— rude
4061
8. Figuratively:
* (1) Redness.
" Keep the natural ruby of your cheeks."
Xliakap. : Macbeth, lit 4.
(2) Something resembling a ruby ; a blain,
• blotch, a carbuncle.
" He's said to have a rich face and rubies about his
nose."— Captain Jones,
IL Technically:
1. Horology: The jewel of a watch. The
end-stone is usually a ruby in first-class work.
2. Min. : A transparent variety of Sapphire
(q v ) of a red colour, much esteemed as a
jewel. The scarcest of precious stones, and
known in commerce as Oriental ruby, to dis-
tinguish it from Balas ruby (q.v.).
3. Print. : A size of type, smaller than
nonpareil and larger than pearL
This line is set in Ruby type.
B. As adj. : Of the colour of a ruby ; red.
•• Wounds, like dumb mouths, do oi» their ruby lips."
ShaXesp. : Julius COHttr. in. 1.
ruby-blende, s. [PYRAROYRITE, PEOUS-
TITE.]
ruby-copper, s. [CUPRITE.]
ruby-mica, -.
Min. : A variety of Gothite, occurring in
translucent fiery-red scales on limouite, near
Biegen, Prussia.
ruby-silver, s. [PYRAROYRITE, PROOT-
T1TE.]
ruby-spinel, ». [BALAS-RUBY.]
ruby-tail, s.
Entom. : Chrysis ignita, the Common Gold
Wasp. [CHHYSIS.]
ruby-tiger, s.
Entom. : A beautiful British moth, Phrag-
mutobia fuliginosa. Fore wings reddish-
brown, with a black spot; hind wings
blackish, or dull pink, the hind margin and two
central spots black ; expansion of wings an
inch and a quarter. The larva is rusty-brown,
with brownish hairs, and feeds on ragwort
and other plants.
ruby- wood, s.
Bot. & Comm. : Red saunders-wood (q.v.X
• rn'-by\ v.t [RUBY, «.] To make red.
" With sanguln* drops the walls are rubied round."
Pope : Homer ; Odyssey xx. 42s,
ru-cer'-vine, o. [Mod. Lat. rwxrv(us); Eng.
SUIT, -inc.} Belonging to, or characteristic of
the genus Rucervus ; having antlers like those
of the genus Rucervus.
" Its antlers are large, and of the intermediate ru-
cernne type."— Oassells Xat. Hist., lii. 61.
ru-ceV-vus, s. [Mod. Lat. n/(«o), and Lat.
owi-us (q.v.).]
Zool. : An East Indian genus of Cerridas, or
a sub-genus of Cervus. It Is allied to Rusa,
but differs from it in having the bifurcate
beam of the antlers further sub-divided. Ru-
eervus schomburgki is Schomburgk's Deer,
R. duvaucelli the Swamp Deer, and R. eldi
Eld's Deer.
ruche, ruohe'-Ing, ruch'-Ing, «. [Fr.
n«*e = a beehive, from the quillings resem-
bling honeycombs.] Quilled or gauffered net,
lace, silk, and the like, used as trimming for
ladies' dresses and bonnets.
" The brim being formed of a large loose rucMng."—
queen, Sept. 2s. 18S5.
ruck (1), v.t. [RUCK (1), >.] To wrinkle, to
crease.
• ruck (2), « rucke, v.i. (Ct Dan. ruge = to
brood.] To cower ; to lie or sit close ; to
squat, as a hen upon eggs.
" On the house did rucke
A cursed owle, the messenger of ill successe aud lucke."
Ooldinff : Ovid ; Metamorphoses.
ruck (1), s. [Icel. Krukka = a wrinkle.] A
wrinkle, a crease, a fold, a plait.
ruck (2), ». [Etym. doubtful.] An undis-
tinguished crowd ; the common crowd or herd.
" The cracks having decisively singled themselves
out from the rue*.'— Field, March (, 1886.
ruok(3), «. [Roc.]
* ruc-ta'-tion, s. [Lat. ructatus, pa. par. of
ructo = to belch.] The act of belching; a
belch.
" Fumous ructattons or vapours."— Ryot : Cartel of
Velth, bk. lv., ch. xii.
" rud, * rudd, >. & a. [A.S. rudu = red-
ness ; Icel. rodhi, from raudhr = red.)
A. As substantive :
1. Redness, blush ; hence, a complexion.
•' Fast, with a redd rudd,
To her chamber can slice flee."
f tret : tteliqua, ill. t, L
2. Red ochre.
B. As adj. : Red, ruddy, rosy.
" Sweet blushes staiu'd her rwd-red cheeke,
Her eyeu were black as sloe."
1'ercy : Keliqutt. ill. 1, 2.
* rud, v.t. [Ruo, s.] To make red ; to redden.
ru'-das, s, & a. [Fr. rude = rude, coarse.]
A. As subst. : A coarse, foul-mouthed woman ;
a randy. (Scotch.)
B. As adj. : Bold, masculine, coarse. (Ap-
plied to women.)
"The auld earlin, a rudat wife she was."— Scott :
Antiquary, p. 430.
rud-beok'-I-a, s. [Named after Olaus Rud-
beck and his son, Professors of botany in the
University of Upsal ; the former died 1702.)
Sot. : The typical genus of Rudbeckieu-
(q.v.). Handsome border annuals or perennials
from North America.
rtid-beck-i-e-ffl, «. pi. [Mod. Lat rud-
beckHa) ; Lat fern. pi. adj. suff. -«B.]
Bot. : A sub-tribe of composites, tribe Sene-
cionidesa.
rudd, s. [From its ruddy coloration.]
Ichthy. : Leuciscus erythrophthalmus, the Red-
eye (q.v.).
• rudde, ». [A.8. rudu = redness.) Com-
plexion.
" His rudde Is like scarlet in grain."
Chaucer : C. T., 13,694.
rnd'-der, »rod-er, " rSth'-er, s. [A.S.
rodher = a paddle, from rdwan = to row ;
cogn. with Dut. roer ; 8w. roder, ror; Dan.
ror; Ger. ruder.']
L Literally:
" 1. A paddle.
2. That by which a ship is steered ; a Bat
frame hung to the stern-post of a vessel and
affording a means of steering. The rudder is
moved by a tiller or a wheel.
"Swept from the deck, and from the rudder torn.'
Pope : Somer; Odyssey v. 405.
3. Agric. : A sieve for separating the chaff
from the grain. (Prob. a corruption of riddle.)
IL Fig. : That which guides, governs, or
directs the course of anything.
rudder-band, rudder brace, «.
Naut. : That part of a rudder-hinge which has
bands to brace the rudder and an eye for the
pintle on the part attached to the stern-post.
rudder-brace, s. [RUDDER-BAND.]
rudder breeching, s.
Naut. : A rope for lifting the rudder to ease
the motion of the pintles in their gudgeons.
rudder-case, s. [RUDDER-TRUNK.]
rudder chain, s.
Naut. : One of the chains whereby the rud-
der is fastened to the stern quarters. They
are shackled to the rudder by bolts just above
the water-line, and hang slack enough to per-
mit the free motion of the rudder. Their use
is to prevent the rudder being lost in the
event of its becoming unshipped. They also
sometimes lead inboard, to be used in steering
should the rudder-head or tiller give way.
rudder-chock, s. [CHOCK.]
rudder-coat, s.
Naut. : A canvas clothing to the rudder-
stock, which keeps the sea from passing
through the trunk in the counter.
rudder-fish, s. [PILOT-FISH.]
rudder-head, s.
Naut. : The upper end of the rudder, Into
which the tiller is fitted.
rudder-hole, s.
Naut. : A hole in the deck, through which
the head of the rudder passes.
rudder nail, s.
Naut. : A nail used In fastening the pintle
to the rudder.
rudder-pendant, >.
Naut. : A continuation of the rudder-chain,
secured by a staple around the quarter, under
the moulding. In the end of the pendant a
thimble is spliced, to which may be hooked a
tackle, in case the tiller or head of the rudder
is carried away.
rudder-perch, s. A name given to a
certain fish, said to follow the rudders of ships
in the warm parts of the Atlantic.
rudder-port, s.
Shipbuilding: A helm-port (q.v.).
rudder-stock, s.
Naut. : The main piece or broadest part of
the rudder, attached to the stern-posts by the
rudder-bands.
rudder-tackle, s.
Naut. : A tackle employed for operating the
rudder in case its head is carried away, or for
working a make-shift rudder.
rudder -trunk, rudder -case, s. A
casing of wood fitted or boxed firmly into the
helm-port.
t ruddes, «. [Etym. doubtful ; cf. A.S. rudt
= rue.]
Bot. : (1) Calendula officinalis ; (2) Chrysan-
themum segetum.
rud' -died, o. [Eng. ruddy; -ed.] Made
ruddy or red.
rud'-da-ly\ adv. [Eng. rudily; -ly.} In a
ruddy manner ; with a ruddy or reddish
appearance.
" Many a hand's on a richer hilt,
But none on a steel more ruddtly gilt."
Byron : Siege of Corintli, xxvL
rud' di-ncsa, * rud di-nesse, >. [Eng.
ruddy; -ness.} The quality or state of being
ruddy ; redness of complexion ; that degree
of redness which is characteristic of good-
health. (Applied especially to the complexion
or colour of the human skin.)
" The ruddinm upon her lip is wet."
Bltatelp. : Winter'! Tall, V. I
rud'-dle (1), rad die, red' die, >. [From
the same root as ruddy.] A species of red
earth, coloured by sesquioxide of iron. It is
used for marking sheep.
" Ruddle owes its colour to aa admixture of iron ;
aud as that is in greater or less proportion. It is of a
greater or less specific gravity, consistency, or hard-
ness."— Woodward.
* ruddle-man, s. One who digs ruddle.
chimney-sweeper."— Hurt on : Anatomy o.
p. 470.
* rud -die (2), «. [KIDDLE (2), «.] A riddle,
a sieve.
"The holei of the iieve, ruddte, or try."— P. Sol-
land : Plutarch, p. 86.
rud'-dle (1), v.t. [RUDDLE, a.] To mark with
ruddle.
"A fair iheep newly ruddied."— Lady Montagu: To
Lady A'.rA. Oct. 10, 1718.
* rud'-dle (2), v.t. [RADDLE, v.] To twist
rud -doc, rud dock, * rud docke,
* rud-dok, a. [A.8. rudditc; cogn. with
Welsh rhuddog ; Cornish ruddoc = a redbreast. J
1. The redbreast (q.v.).
" The tame ruadocfce and the coward kite.**
Chaucer: Attembly of FovHet.
* 2. A gold coin, so called from its colour.
"So he have golden ruddacket In his bag*." — Lily:
rfid'-dy, * rod-1, * rod-y, o. [A.S. * rudig,
allied to read = red (q.v.).]
1. Of a red or reddish colour ; red.
" Not so the ruby flames with ruddy gleam."
Boole : Orlando Purioto. bk. X.
2. Of a lively flesh-colour, or the colour of
the skin when in full health ; fresh-coloured
" Where all the ruddy family around
Laugh at the lests or pranks that never fail
Goldsmith • — -
3. Of a reddish or orange colour.
"The ruddier orange, aud the paler lime."
Cowper : Task, iiL R78.
ruddy highflier, s.
Entom. : A British geometer moth, Ypsipeta
ruberata.
* rfid'-dy, v.t. [RUDDY, o.] To make ruddy
or red.
"It ruddied all the copse-wood (rlen "
Scott : Lay of the Lou Minaret, vL
rude, o. [Fr., from Lat. rudem, accus. of rudit
= rough, raw, rude wild, unfilled; 8p. rudo;
Port & Ital. rude.]
Don, bo?; poUt, ]6%1; oat, eell, chorus, onln, bench; go, *em; thin, this; sin, a?; expect, Xenophon, ejist. pi i -«
-elan, -tlan = shan. tion, -slon = shun ; -$lon, -slon = zhun. -clous, -tious, sioos = shits. -We, -tUe, 4c. - be], oeL
o
4062
rudely— ruff
1. Characterized by roughness ; not nicely
or delicately tini-shed, smoothed, or i>olished ;
rough, coarse, rugged ; unformed by art, tuste,
or skill. (Applied to material things.)
"The be.iven-boru child
All meanly wrapt**! iu the rude manger lie*."
MM-*: T*# jVoWrtt.y.
J. Rough or coarse in manners, unpolite,
impuik-nt, imcourteous, uncivil, boorish.
"They were rude even to brutality."— Mmouilav :
Bitt. Ln^ ch. riii.
3. Characterized by roughness or coarse-
ness ; uncivil, insolent.
" Ton are to blame . . .
To ute sd rude behaviour."
5Ao*«*p. . Henry riff., IT 1.
4. Ignorant, untaught, unpolished,clownish.
" Where the rude villager. his Ubotrr done.
In vexM spontaneous chant* some favoured name."
Scott: Don Roderick, (lutrod. U.)
6. Wanting or deficient in good taste, grace,
or elegance ; unpolished. (Said of language,
•tjle, fcc.)
" Rod* and nnplecuf ng be the lays."
Ctneper : Ptatm exxxrlL
6. Violent, tempestuous, boisterous, rough.
{Applied to the sea, weather, Ac.)
" Firmer he rooU him the ruder it blow.*
Soo« : Lady of t*e lake, U. 19.
7. Fierce, impetuous : as, the rude shock
Of armies.
* 8. Harsh, severe, inclement : M, a rude
winter.
*9. Robust, strong.
I What the penny-a-liner* cull ruda health."— C,
ngtley ; 1'eatt, ch. xilL
rude-growing, a. Rough, wild.
** Whose month u covered with rude-growing briars."
AhaJtftp. ; Titut Artdronicm. iL 4.
r&de'-l& ado. [Eug. rude; -ly.}
1. In a rude, severe, or rough manner ;
without finish or polish ; coarsely.
"They were all apparelled alike, and that very
rudely and homely."— Mvr»: Vtvpia, bk. iL, en. vi.
2. With rudeness, incivility, or insolence ;
coarsely, boorishly.
"You began rudelf." Sfoalbetp. : rvrf.fr* *^*A t i.
3. Violently ; with violence ; fiercely.
'• ttttdely break
Her wonhlpp'd image fr.-ui Its bate."
Jtoore : Light qf Ou Bartm.
rude'-neBB, *. [£ng. rude ; -nets.}
1. The quality or state of being rude, coarse,
or rough ; coarseness of finish ; roughness,
un evenness.
2. Coarseness of manners, conduct, or
language ; incivility ; want of politeness,
courtesy, or civility.
" He generally affected In bis manner* and in bis
housekeeping a rudeneu beyond that of his rude neigh-
boor*."— Macaulaf. HUL f.ng,, eh. itii.
3. Want of polish, grace, or elegance ; in-
elegance, ignorance.
* 4. Violence, impetuosity.
" The great SWIIIR and rudrnrst of hi* poize."
Shaketp. : Troiiut A Creuida, i. 1
* 5. Buisterousness, tern pest uousness, sever-
ity.
"You can hardly be too sparing of water to your
housed plant«; the not observing ol this, destroys
more plants than all the ru<lt?n?ttr* of the season. —
IWytt. K+Undar.
ru dent ed, a. [Lat rudetw, genit rudenti$
= a rope, a cable.]
Her. : The same as CABLED Oj.v.).
ru deu-ture. s. [Fr.] [RUDENTED.]
Arch. : Cable-moulding (q.v.)-
• ru'-der-a-r& a. [Lat ruderarlvs, from
rudus — stones broken small, and mixed with
lime for plastering walls, Aic.] Belonging or
pertaining to rubbish.
* ru-der-a'-tlon, $. [Lat. rvderatio.] [Rtr-
D K R A BY. ] The act of laying of pavement with
pebbles. (Bailey.)
•rudo*M>& «. [RUDE.] A coarse, rough
fellow;
" A mad-brain rudetbf fall of spleen.
Who woo'd in haste, and means to wed at leisure."
xHakrtp. : Taming oftke Shrew, iii. 3.
Ru -des-heim-er, s. [See def.] One of the
most highly esteemed white Rhine wines, so
called from being made from grapes grown at
Rudeshelm, a town in Nassau, on the banks
of the Rhine.
STU' dl mcnt, s. [Fr., from Lat. rudimentitm
~ a thing in the rough state, a first attempt,
fmm rndis=rude (q.v.); 8p. & Ital. rwli-
mento.]
L Ordinary Language:
1. That which is unformed or undeveloped ;
the principle wliich lies at tlie bottom «»f any
iopmuiit; au unformed or tiufliiiBhed
beginning.
" Infectious as impure, yonr blk-litlnir pow'r
Taints in iu rudiments the prouiiad fluw'r."
Cvwptr : Cvntertation, 43.
2. An elementary or first principle of any
art ; especially, in the plural, the first ele-
ments or elementary notions of any branch of
science or knowledge ; first steps.
" Iii these thy flrst es&ay*, and rudiment* of arms."
Pitt: I'irffil; *£neid*L
IT. Biol. : A part or organ, the develop-
ment of which has been arrested. [VESTIGE.]
" With hornless breeds of cattle and sheep, another
and singular kiud of rudintent baa been observe*!.
namely, minute horns dangling attached to the skin
alune . . . With cultivated pl&utait ia far from rare
to liad the petala, stamens, and pistils represented l>y
rudiments, like those observed in natural species."—
IXirtcin: Variation ?f Anim. t Plant*, en. rxiv.
* ru'-dl-ment, v.t. [RUDIMENT, «.] To fur-
nish with or instruct in the rudiments or first
elements, principles, or rules ; to settle in
first principles.
" It is the right discipline of knight-errantry, to be
rudiment fd iu losses at first" — Vayton: f'etttroiu
A'ote*. p. 87.
ru-dl-ment-al, a. [Eng. rudiment, s. ; -a/.]
Pertainitig or relating to rudiments or first
principles ; rudimentary.
" Your first rudimental essays in spectatonhlp were
made in my shop, where you often practised lor
hours. " — Spectator.
rA-d!-m«5nf-a-r& a. [Eng. rudiment, s. ;
-ary.]
1. Pertaining or relating to rudiments or
first principles ; dealing with or consisting in
first principles ; elementary.
2. In the state, form, or condition of a rudi-
ment ; in an undeveloped state or stage ; in
the first stage of existence ; embryonic.
rudimentary-organs, *. pi.
Biol. ; Organs in animals and plants which
do no not attain full development, as the
mammae of males among the mammalia and
the pistil in male florets of some of the Com-
posite ; or which occur in the embryo and not
in the adult, as the teeth of foetal whales.
" In order to understand the existence of rudimen*
tary-oryant, we have only to suppose that a former
progenitor possessed the parts in question In a perfect
state, aitd that under changed habits of life they be-
come greatly reduced."— Darwin.* Uetcent qf Man (ed.
rud'-Jsh, a. [Eng. rud(e); -isft.] Somewhat
rude ; rather rude.
* rud'-I-t& ». (Eng. rud(e); -ity.] Rudeness.
rud mis day, s. [For rood-maw-day, from
rood = a cross.] The feast of the Holy Cross,
of which there were two annually; viz., one
on May 3, the feast of the Invention of the
Holy Cross ; the other on Sept. 14, Holyrood-
day, or the Exaltation of the Holy Cross.
ru-d6l'-phine, a. [See def.] A term applied
to certain astronomical tables, composed by
Kepler, and founded on the observations of
TychoBrahe. So named in honour of Rudolph
II., Emperor of Bohemia.
rfte, *rewt *rewe, v.t. & i. [Prop. Ante,
from A.8. hredwan; cogn. with 0. Sax. hrew-
an; O. H. Ger. kriuwan; Ger. renew; Dut.
rouwen. From the same root as Lat. crudus
= raw ; crudelis = cruel ; Eng. crude, Ac,]
A. Transitive:
1. To grieve for ; to regret, to lament, to re-
pent.
" Ill-fated race ! bow deeply must they rue
Their only crime, rlcinity to yuu."
Cow^er
•1 To pity.
" AM the tears I shed."
Xft'ideip. : Titui Andronicta. I.
* 3. To cause to grieve ; to make repentant,
compassionate, or sorrowful.
" For thoofb I made /bon soorle in a plstle it rttcith
me not."— Wjfcliffe: 2 Cory nth. vii.
4. To repent of, and withdraw, or attempt
to withdraw from : as, To rue a bargain.
*B. Intransitive:
1. To have compassion.
" And God so wisly on my soule rest*.
As I shal even juge ben. and trewe,
Chaucer. • C. T., 1.864.
2. To become sorrowful, penitent, or grieved.
* rue bargain, r The forfeit paid by
one who withdraws from a bargain.
rue(l), *rume, s. [Fr. rue; Prov., Sp., &
Port ruda; Lat & Itifl. ruUi: Gr. puni
{rhute) = rue.]
1. Bot. : The genus Ruta(q.v.). The common
Rue is Ruta praveole-us, a half-shrul.by plant,
two ur three feet high, of a fetid odour, and
an acrid taste. The Win ves are
pinnate, the flowers yellow, the first that
comes forth generally with ten stamens, the
next with eight. A native of Southern Europe,
but grown In gardens in the East and West
Indies, in England, ,ve.
" Here, in this place,
111 set a bank of rue, sour herb of grace."
Sh.itstp. : tiidiurd II., iii. 1
2. Pharm, ; Rue, or Rue-oil (q. v.J, is a power-
ful topical stimulant, an antispa-smodic, an
emmenagogue, and perhaps an anthelmintic.
It is used internally in flatulent colic, hys-
teria, epilepsy, &c., and as an enema, and ex-
externally as a rubcfacieut
rue-oil, s.
Chen. : The essential oil of Common Rue,
obtained by distilling the plant with water.
It is rather viscid, has a disagreeable odour
and bitter taste, boils at 228°, and solidifies
about 0° to shining crystalline l&minaj. The
crude oil is chiefly composed of a hydrocarbon
and one or two ketones of the paraffin group.
The more volatile portion of the oil has the
composition of turpentine oiL
* rue (2), «. [RUE, v.] Sorrow, repentance.
rue'-f til, « rcu-fol, * reu lull, * ru-feU,
a. [Eng. rt«(2),B. ; -full.]
1. Causing to rue, lament, or grieve ; mourn-
ful, sad, touching, lamentable.
" A rueful sight, the wild shore strewn with wrecks.'
tt'ordtttort* : Excursion, bk. r.
2. Expressing or characteristic of sorrow or
pity; pitiful.
" With rttfull alien I eawe where Hector stood."
Surrey: I'irffile ; <£net» IL
3. Full of lamentations or mourniug.
** Cocytus, named uf lamentHtiuu loud
Heard on the rueful stream."
M.ltvn: P. L.t 1LM9.
rue'-f ul-1^, * ru-ful-ly, adv. [Eng. rueful;
-ly.] In a rueful manner ; mournfully, sorrow-
fully, piteously.
" They oaase me to crie so n</W/jr."
Chaucer ; Lamentation <>f ata.ru Jtoffdalen.
rue'-f ul-neas, s. [Eng. rueful; -ness.} The
quality or state of being rueful ; sorrowful-
ness, mourn fulness.
rue 11, s. [REWEL.J
* ru-elle'. «. [Fr., dimin. of rtw = a street.]
Abed-chamber in wliich persons of high rank
in France, during the sixteen thaud seventeenth
centuries, held receptions in the morning, to
which those,distiu£uit>hed for learning, wit,
&c., were invited ; hence, a circle or coterie
where the events of the day were discussed.
" The poet who flourished In the scene, is condemued
In the rueUe."~Dryden : Virgil ; .Bneid. (Pref.f
ru eT-H-a, «. [Named after John Huelle,
botanist and physician to Francis I.]
Bot. : The typical genus of Ruellieae (q.v.>
Calyx five-parted, corolla somewhat cam-
panulate with five equal spreading segments,
stamens didynamous, included ; capsule two-
celled, six to eight-seeded. The species are
numerous. Some furnish a blue dye like
tndigo, especially Ruellia indigotica, cultivated
in consequence in China.
ru-el-ll-e'-ie, a. pi. [Mod. Lat rutUi(a);
Lat. fern. pi. adj. suff. -em.}
Bot. : A tribe of Acanthaeese.
rue'-wort, ». [Eng. rue (\\ s., and tc-ort,]
Bot. (PL) : The Rutacese (q.v.X
* ru-fSs'-^nt, a. [Lat. rufescens, pr. par. of
rufesco, incept, form from rujus = red.] Red-
dish ; tinged with red ; rather rusty ; nearly
reddish-brown.
run* (1), * ruffe, «. [A word of doubtful ori-
gin ; prob. from the same root as Icel. rjufo
(pa. t. ravf) = to break, to rip up ; A.S.
reafan = to reave (q.v.) ; ct Dut ru\/'= •
fold ; Sp. r«/o= frizzed, curled.]
I. Ordinary Language :
1. Lit. : A large collar of muslin or Unen,
plaited, crimped, or fluted, formerly worn by
both sexes.
" They were come to that height of excess herein
that twenty shillings were us'd to oe paid fur starching
of a ruJTS—ffoweU: Letter*, bk. L, f 3. let S>.
fittb, f&t, fare, amidst, what, f&U, father; we, wet, here, camel, her, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; go, p&t,
or. wore, woli; work, wuo, son; mute, cub, cure, unite, cur, rule, full; try, Syrian, «, 09 = e; ey = a; au - kw.
ruff— ruftmoric
4063
•J. Figuratively:
) Something puckered or plaited like a
raff.
14 Soft on the paper ruff it-J,le&v.esJ^.™£f'|¥ va
(2) A state of roughness or unevenuess ;
ruggedness.
« As flelds mt all their bri^tl.-s up ; in ™ch a ^wer*
(8) Hence, riotous conduct ; festivity.
; in this r«fi.»<I Jollity, new, cam.
p. 849.
(4) An exhibition of pride or haughtiness.
•• Prince. th»t. in the nf of ail their glory. have
been irtkrii du« 11 fnuntbeheadof acoii'iuerinjjaruiy.
—Sic /.'. L'Esr range.
(5) The top of a loose boot turned over.
•• Why, he will look upon hi. boot, and sing ; meild
the ru/ and «ng.--£A<.*e«p. .- Air* Veil, lit 2.
IL Technically:
1 A/acA. : An annular ridge, formed on a
shaft or other piece, commonly at a journal,
to prevent endlong motion. Bulls sometimes
consist of separate rings tixed in the positions
intended by set screws, &C., and are then
called loose rails.
2. Ornithology:
(i) Machetes pugnax, a spring and summer
visitor to England, Ireland, and the North of
Europe, having its winter home in Africa. It
is rather larger than a snipe ; general plumage
ash-brown, spotted, or mottled with black, but
no two specimens are alike. In the breeding
season the neck is surrounded by a frill or
rutf of numerous long black feathers, glossed
with purple, and barred
with chestnut
Whilst probably
serving primar-
ily as an attrac-
tion to the
hen-birds,
this frill acts
also as a
shield, for
the polyga-
mous Ruffs
are intensely
pugnacious,
and furious
battles take
place be-
tween them
for the possession of the females, which are
called Beeves, and are more uniform in color-
ation, and smaller than the males. The nest
is usually of coarse grass, in a moist swampy
place, the eggs four in number. Large num-
bers are caught and fattened in Holland, and
sent to England, where they are rapidly be-
coming rare, owing to the destruction of their
favourite haunts, the fens, by drainage.
t (2) A breed of the Jacobin. The feathers
fall more backward off the head, and He in a
rough and confused manner, whence the
pigeon has its name. (Moore : Columbarium.)
ruff wheel, ».
Metatt. : An ore-cmshing mill for the pieces
which will not feed into the usual crusher.
ruff (2), s. [Port. ru/rt = a game with dice, a
raffle. J
* 1. An old game at cards, the predecessor
of whist.
2. The act of trumping, when you have no
card of the suit led.
•• What folly must inspire the wretched taste
60 many precious trumps on rufft to waste.
ruff(3), S. [BCFFE.]
'A con _ ....
bw vibrating beat of a drum ; a
KOFF AND BEEVE.
ruff (4), ». [A contract, from rnfflt_ (2),
(q.v.).] A It™
litre, s. [See def.)
Icltthy. : AceriiM ctrnua, from the rivers of
Europe. It is olive-green, marbled and spotted
with brown, aiul resembles the Perch in habits.
The n;une is said to be derived from the harsh
sensation caused by its ctenoid scales.
ruffed, a. [BUFF (1), »-!
ruffed-grouse, «. [BONASIA.]
rutted lemur, s.
Zool. : Lemur mrius; called also the Black-
and-white Lemur.
ruT-li-an, "ruf-fl-on, *ruf-fy-an,
ruf-y-an, a. 4k a. [Fr. nURm (*J. Fr. rujien,
ruffle*) : cf. Hal. rujiano ; Sp. rujiau.)
A* As substantive :
* 1. Originally, one who seta forward an in-
famous traffic between the sexes and is, as
might be predicted, personally a libertine ; a
pimp, a i»nder, a paramour.
2. A brutal fellow ; a rough ready for any
crime ; a robber, a cutthroat, a murderer.
" With honourable ruflloiu in their lure."
Thornton : Cattle of Indolence, I. 65.
*B. At adj. : Pertaining to, or characteristic
of a ruffian ; brutal, rufnniily.
- Each .111*, tarn U. *
ruffle.
" The drum beats a ruff, and an to bed."— TaanfOtar
Recruiting Officer, v.
rHff(l), ».«. [RUFF (!),».)
I. Ordinary Language :
* 1. To ruffle, t» disorder, to disarrange.
" Whiles the proud bird, ruffing 1m fathers wyde
And brushing liis faire brent, did her invade."
Spenter: F. <j., III. xi. 82.
2 To applaud with the hands or feet
{Scotch.)
IL Falconry : To hit without trussing.
ruff (2), v.t. or i. [RUFF (2), «.] To tram
instead of following suit.
1 To over-ruf: To put a higher trump on
suit trumped already by an adversary.
* ruf -fl-an, v.l. [RUFFIAN, s.] To play or
act the ruffian ; to raise tumult ; to rage.
" If It hath rufflan'd so upon the sea."
Shaketp. : Othello, 11. 1.
ruf-H-an-age (age as Ig), «. [Eng.
ruffian; -age.) Ruffians collectively; rascal-
dom.
"Escorted by the vilest rufflatuLge."— PaJgrtut I
Bi*. Norm. Jt Sng., iv. 678.
•ruf-fl-an-ing, *ruf-fl-an-yng,«. [Eng.
ruffian ; '-Ing.) Ruffianly conduct.
" Bepent of light rvjUanvna*— Udal : PeUr.
* ruf-fl-an-iBn, a. [Eng. ruffian; -Mi.)
Having tne qualities or manners of a ruffian ;
ruffianly.
ruf-ri-an-5(?in, «. [Eng. ruffian ; -tsm.J The
character, qualities, or conduct of a ruffian.
M He too will have to use force and penalties to re-
pre» ruffianism.'— Daily Telegraph, Sept 26. 1886.
• ruf -fi-an-like, o. [Eng. ruffian; -Hl-e.J
Ruffianly.
ruf-fl-an-l^, o. [Eng. ruffian; -ly.} Uke a
ruffian ; ben tting or becoming a ruffian.
" His fond disguising of a Master of Art with
ruffianly hair, unseemly apparel, and more unseemly
company."— 0. Barney : Pour Letter! touching Robert
Greene, p. 7.
* ruf-f In, o. & «.
A. As adj.: Disordered.
•• His ruffln raiment all was stained with blood."
Speruer: F. «., L iv. M.
B. As sutst. : A ruffian, a ruffler.
• ruf -f Jn-OUB, o. [Eng. ruffin ; -out.) But
flanly, outrageous.
" To shelter the Bald monument from all the rujjlnot
pride." chapman: ffomer ; Iliad vi.
ruf-fle (1), * ruf-fel-yn, v.t. & I. [Burr
(!),».] [Dut. ruy/elen = to ruffle, to wrinkle.
A. Transitive:
1. Tocontraetlntoplaitoorfolds;topucker
to wrinkle.
" A small piece of fine ruffled linen, running along
the upper part of the stay, before."— Attdinm.
2. To furnish or adorn with ruffles.
" Her elbows ruffled, and her totfring form
HI propp'd upon French heels."
Cowper: TaOc, Iv. M5.
3. To disorder ; to disturb the arrangemen
or order of ; to rumple, to disarrange ; to make
uneven ; to throw into disorder.
" With sudden wing and ruffled breast.
The eagle left his rocky ne.t."
liyron : Siege of Cortnth, xxxiu.
4. To disturb the surface of; to cause t<
rise In waves.
•" The whitening surface of the ruffled deep."
Pope : ffomer ; Iliad IL 178.
* 5. To throw together in a disorder!
manner.
" I ruffled up fal'n leave. In heap, and found.
Let fall from heaven, asleep interiulnate.*
Chapman,
* 6. To throw into disorder by attacking
to rout.
" At Passage I have Men thee
Ruffle the TarUrs a» tliej Bed thy furie."
/(mum. * flet. : Loyal subject, \. 8.
of a ualr of fin*
tise the value of.
7. To discompose, to disturb, to agitate.
v ere an Antony
Would ruffle up your b^ii'iUt"
khiiki-^j. : Juliut Catar, lit. X
8. To disturb.
"Adjusting the ruffled relations between the Sultan
and his rebelUoua vassal."— Ifaily chronicle, Oct. 1.
1886.
* B. Intransitive :
1. To grow rough or turbulent ; to be noisy
or boisterous.
" The bleak winds do sorely ruffle.'
Shake,u. : Lear, U. 4
2. To play loosely ; to nutter.
•' On his right shoulder his thick mane recliu'd,
Ruffle* at speed, aud dances in the wind
Dryaen : Virgil s Oearfie ill. IS*.
3. To act roughly ; to be rough ; to be in
contention.
•• They would ruffle with Jurors, and htforce them
to find an they would direct. ''—bacon: Henry I'll-
U To ruffle one's feathers (or plumage) :
1. Trans. : To irritate ; to make angry ; t4
put out.
2. Intrans. : To become irritated, angry, «
fretted.
ruf '-He (2), v.i. [O. Dut. ro/eton = to pan-
der ; Low Oer. ru/eln; Prov. Ger. ruffeln =
to pander ; Dan. ru/er = a pander ; Low Gel
ruffeler = a pimp.) To put on airs ; to swaggei
" Lady. I cannot ruffle it in red and yellow."
ben Jenlon : (.•ynthut'l IteiKle. Hi. &
riif'-ne (3), v.t. [RUFFLE, «.) To beat the
ruffle on : as, To ruffle a drum.
rttf '-He (1), >. [BnFFLE (1), «.]
1. A strip of plaited cambric or other fine
cloth attached to some border of a garment,
aa to the wristband or bosom ; a frill.
" The person who work, the hue of a |
ruffles, for example, will sometimes raise tL -.
perhaps a i»enny worth of flax to £30 sterling. "—Smith:
Wealth of Xationi. bk. iv., clu Ix.
2. A state of being disturbed or agitated ;
disturbance, agitation, commotion.
"Conceive the mind's perception of some object,
and the consequent ruffle or commotion of the blood.
• 3. A tumult, a melee.
" This capttayne nioche stayed the title, notwith-
itaiidyiug twenty or more peraoues were aleyne in the
ruffles-Hall : Henry rill. (an. 19).
U Ruffe o/ a boot: The turned-down top,
hanging loosely over like a ruffle.
ruf-fle (2), s. [Prob. from the sound.] A low,
vibrating beat of the drum, not so loud as the
roll, used on certain military occasions, as a
mark of respeot. (Frequently contracted into
ru/.) [RoFF (4), «.]
•ruf'-fle-lf5M,o. fEng. ruffle ; -tea.] With-
out ruffles.
* ruf '-fle-mSnf «. [Eng. ruffle; -mm»,.\ Hie
act of ruffling.
ruf'-fler (U «. (Eng. nM'XM *.; •«•••
1. A sewing-machine attachment for forming
ruffles in goods.
2. A sort of heckle for flax.
ruf'-fler (2), s. [Eng. ruffle) (2), v. ; -er.1 A
bully, a swaggerer.
11 Publications which rapplled her courtesan, and
rufflert with appropriate menwu food, —V. A, ay
mondt : Renaittance in Italy, ch. x.
* ruf -fler-y', ». [Eng. ruffle, v. ; -ry.) Noise,
disturbance. (Stanykurst.)
ru-H-gal '-Ho, o. [Eng. ruffn\ and gallic.]
Derived froui gallic acid,
rufigallic-acid, s.
C6H(OH)s.
CoOa Para-elhv
gic acid. Obtained by heating gallic acid with
strong sulphuric acid to 70° or 80% It crystal-
lizes in small, shining, red prisms, containing
two molecules of water, sublimes above 120°,
is insoluble in water, slightly soluble in alco-
hol and ether. With alkalis it forms a soluble
red compound, and dyes cloth, mordanted
with alum, a beautiful red colour.
ru-fl-mor -io, a. [Eng. ny!(n);
and suit; -ic.) Derived from or containing
morintannic acid.
rufimoric acid, s.
Chem. : Produced by boiling morintannic
acid with hydrochloric acid, and leaving the
solution to itself for some time. The brick-
red precipitate is washed with water dissolved
bSil, bd>: pint, J.$*l; oat, 9ell, chorus, 9Hin, UenoU; go, gem; thin. flU.; sin, a?; expect, ¥<"opl""> e¥*»*- -»**•
-Jloit, ^<m = «hiio. -olou«. -tiou* -.rtou. = 8liu8. -We, -die, &o. m bel, «*!.
-0*an.-tian =
-tlon.
4004
rufln— ruinable
in alcohol, and re-precipitated with water. It
then forma a dark red amorphous powder,
soluble in alcohol, slightly soluble in ether,
and dissolves in sulphuric acid to a red colour.
Boiled with i*>tash, it is reconverted into
morintaunic acid.
ru fin, «. ' [Lat. ruf(us) = red ; -in (CAm.\]
Chem. ; CojHooOjj. A red resinous substance
produced by the action of heat on phlorizin.
It dissolves in alcohol, and water dissolves it
at boiling heat, but instantly decolourizes it.
With strong sulphuric acid it forms a Hue red
colour.
ru-f I-op'-In, *. [Eng. ru/(n) and op£(a)n.J
Chem. : C^H^OH^Oa. Obtained from opl-
anic acid by heating with sulphuric acid. It
crystallizes in yellowish-red needles, which
dissolve in alkalis with violet-red colour.
ru -f$-cat-e-chu'-Ic, a, [Lat. n</iw = red,
and Eng. catechuic.] (See compound.)
ruf oca techuic- acid, *. [RCBI NIC- ACID.]
rn'-fous, a. [Lat. rujus.1 Reddish ; of a
reddish colour, especially of a brownish or
yellowish red; tawny; reddish orange, rusty.
"The rich rufout colour* of their primaries," —
field, Sept. 18, ISM.
rufous kangaroo-rat, s.
ZooL : Hypsiprymnus rufescens, from Aus-
tralia, where it is very common. When
pursued, itT jumps like a jerboa, with great
swiftness, for a short distance, and seeks
shelter in hollows, logs, and holes. It feeds
on roots and grasses.
rufous oven-bird, «.
Ornith. : Furnarius rufus, common In Banda
Oriental, on the banks of the Plata.
rufous swallow, «.
Ornith : Hirundo rufula,
•ruft, «. [RIFT, v.] Eructation, belching.
ruf-ter-hood, *. [Etyiu. of first element
doubtful ; second element, hood.}
Falconry: A hood to be worn by a hawk
when she is first drawn.
fug (IX * rugg, «• [SW. rugg = rough, en-
tangled hair ; cogn. with Low Ger. ruug ; Dut
nig ; A.S. niA = rough (q.v.).]
1. A heavy, nappy fabric, used as a wrapper,
cover, or protection ; as—
(1) A cover of a bed.
(2) A hearth-rng.
(3) A cover for the legs, &c., against cold on
» journey ; a railway-rug.
* 2. A rough, woolly, or shaggy dog.
* rug-gowned, a. Wearing a coarse,
shaggy dress.
* rug-headed, a. Having shaggy hair.
** We must rJnpplant thoee rough, rug-keadfd kern*."
Stmketp. ; Richard It., ii i.
rug (2), s. [Ruo, v.] A pull, a tug.
5 To get a rug : To get a share.
" Having gotten, it was thought, a rug of the com-
pensattons. — Scott : Redgauntlet, letter xi.
rug, r.t [Cf. rogge.] To pull hastily or
roughly, to tear, to tug. (Scotch.)
ru'-ga (pl- ru'-g»X *- [Lat. = a wrinkle.]
1. Anat. : A wrinkle ; a transverse ridge on
the convoluted ridges produced by the wrink-
ling of the mucous membrane of the stomach.
2. Bot. : A wrinkle.
ru -gate, a. [Lat. rugatus, pa. par. of rugo=.
to wrinkle. [RuoA.J Wrinkled ; having al-
ternate ridges and depressions.
rug'-ged, a. [Sw. rugg — rough, entangled
hair.] [Ruo(l), s.J
L Ordinary Language :
1. Full of rough projections or inequalities
on the surface ; rough ; broken into sharp or
irregular points or prominences.
" The rugged mass still lies, not many yards from
Us oritfnaTsiU.'-Jfticau/ajr : Hitt. Eng. £ *iL
2. Not made smooth or polished ; rough.
" A rural portico of rugged stone "
Pope: Homer; Odyuey xlr. 10.
8. Rough in temper ; austere, harsh, crabbed.
4. Surly, sour, uneasy, disturbed.
" Sleek o'er your rugged looks,
e bright and Jovial 'raonz your guests to-night."
1 ij».: Macbeth, ill. 1
5. Rough, uncouth ; wanting in refinement
or grace.
" With thanks— 'twas all she could-tbe maid
Hi* ruyyed courtesy repaid,"
Scott : Lady qf the La**, Tt 10.
* 6. Bough with hair or tufts of any kind ;
shaggy, bristly.
"The rugged Fyrrfaus like th« Hyrcanian beast."
ShaXeip. ; Samlet, ii. 1
* 7. Wrinkled, furrowed.
44 The rugged forehead, that with grave foresight,
Welds kingdom*, causes, and attain of state."
Spenter :/*.«., IV. L (Prol.f
8. Not neat or regular ; uneven, ragged.
"His well-proportioned beard made rough and ruoged."
Skaketp. : 2 Henry VI., ill 1
* 9. Stormy, tempestuous, turbulent,
boisterous : as, a rugged wind. (Milton.)
* 10. Violent, impetuous, rude, boisterous.
11. Harsh or grating on the ear ; rough, not
smooth.
" Wit will shine
Through the harsh cadeiice of a rugged line."
KrydeH. (Todd.)
IL Bot. : Rough with tubercles or stiff
points ; scabrous. Used of a leaf or stem.
(Martyr)
e'd-iy, adv. [Eng. rugged; ~ly.] In a
rugged manner; roughly, violently, sourly.
** Look not so ruggedly on me."
Seaum. * fitt. : Woman Hater, T. S.
rug'-ged ness, * rug ged-nesse, s. [Eng.
rugged; •ness.]
1. The quality or state of being rugged,
rough, or uneven ; roughness.
" As for the ruggednette of any blade." — P. Holland ;
Pliny, bk. zxrtiL, ch. ix
2. Roughness of temper ; harshness,
severity, coarseness, surliness, rudeness.
" That unmanly sharpness and ruggednett of
humour."— Scott : CMXian Life, pt iiL, ch. ii.
3. Violence, storminess, boisterousness.
rug'-ging, «. [Eng. mg (1), a. ; -in<r.]
L Fabric : Coarse woollen wrapping or
blanket cloth.
2, Saddlery: A coarse cloth used for the
body of knee- and other horse-boots.
* rug'-g^, a. [8w. ruggig, from rugg = rough,
entangled hair.] Rough, shaggy.
" With flotery herd, and ruggy asahy heres."
BSsMT.* C. r.,U*
* rug -In, *. [Ruo (1), *•] A nappy cloth.
" The lips grew so painful, that she could not endure
the wiping the ichor from it with a soft ruyin with
her own hand. " — Waeman : Surgery,
ru-gine', *. [Fr.] A surgeon's rasp; an
instrument for removing the diseased surface
of bones.
" If new flesh should not generate, bore little orifices
into the bone, or rasp it with the rugine."— Skarp,
ru-gine', v.t. [Fr. ruginer.] To scrape with
a rugine.
" Where you find It moist, there you are to rugine
it — Witeman; Surgery, bk. T., ch. u,
ru-g6'-5fa, *. pi. [Neut. pi. of Lat rugosus =
wrinkled, from ruga (q.v.). So named from
the wrinkled appearance of the corals.]
1. Zool. : A group of Hadreporaria. Corallum
sclerodermic, with a true theca. Generally
both tubube and septa combined. Septa gen-
erally some multiple of four, but with one or
three prominent, or with a small channel.
Simple or compound corals represented in the
modern seas only by two genera, one from the
Mediterranean, the other from Florida. Fami-
lies : Stauride, Cyathaxonida, Cyathophyl-
lul;.', and Cystiphyllidfe.
2. Palceont. : Found in the Palaeozoic rocks,
the Upper Greensand, and the Tertiary. They
were reef-builders.
ru'-gose, o. [Lat. rugosus, from ruga = a*
wrinkle; Ital., Sp., & Port, rugoso.]
1. Ord. Lang. : Wrinkled ; full of or abound-
ing with wrinkles.
" The hnmerus has a well-marked rugote line." —
Tram. Amer. PhUotoph. Soc, (1878), xiti. 203.
2. Bot. : Rough or coarsely wrinkled.
* ru-go»'-J-tjf, *. [Lat. rugosita*, from rugosus
= rugose (q.v.) ; Fr. rugosite.]
1. The quality or state of being rugose or
wrinkled.
2. A wrinkle, a pucker, a slight ridge.
rti'-gous, a. [Lat. rugotut; Fr. rugueux.]
The same as RUGOSE (q.v.).
ru'-gu lose, a. [A dimin. from Lat. rvya =
a wrinkle.]
Bot. ; Finely wrinkled, as a leaf.
Ruhm -korflC 5. [The name of a French
manufacturer of scientific instruments, born
1800.] (See compound.)
Ruhmkorff'a coll, & [INDDCTION-COIL.)
ru-iUe'f ». [Fr. ruillee.}
Build. : A pointing of mortar at the junction
of a roof with a wall higher than itself. A
fillet of mortar to shed the water.
ru'-in, * mine, «. [Fr. mine, from I^at
ruina — overthrow, from ruo = to fall down,
to sink in ruin; Sp. <t Port, ruina; ItaL
ruina, rovina.]
* 1. The act or state of falling down ; a
violent fall.
" His ruin sUrtled the other steeds."
Chapman, in AnnandaU.
2. That change of anything which destroys
it, or entirely defeats its object, or unfits it
for use ; destruction, overthrow, downfall.
" Buildings fall to ruin.'
M«*«A ; PerM*. a 4
•3. Decay.
" Let it presAga the ruin of your love."
a*ake*p. ; Merchant <tf Venice, UL 1
4. That which causes or promotes the
destruction, downfall, or decay of anything ;
bane, destruction, perdition.
5. A building or other thing in a state of
decay or dilapidation ; that which is fallen
down and become worthless from decay «r
injury ; a wreck.
6. Specif., in the plural, the remains of a
decayed, dilapidated, destroyed, or forsaken
house, city, fortress, or the like.
7. The decayed remains of anything.
" Beflect«d to her eyes the rut HJ of her fnoe.*
Dryden : Ovid ; Metamorphotet XT.
* 8. A fragment ; a piece broken or fallen off
a larger mass.
" Then Alax seiz'd the fragment of a rock,
Applied each nerve, and, swinging round on high,
With force tempestuous, let tlie ruin fly."
Pope : Homer ; Iliad vii. 822.
9. The quality, state, or condition of being
ruined, decayed, dilapidated, destroyed, or
rendered worthless.
" Repair thy wit, or it will fall
To carele&n ruin."
Sfaiketp. : Merchant of Pento*, IT. J.
^ Blue ruin : Gin. (Slang.)
ruin-agate, s. [Ger. ruinenachat, or
trummeracnal.]
Min, : A riband-agate which has been
crushed in situ, and re-cemented by inn' H ra-
tion of silica. Also called " brecciated agate."
The most characteristic is that of Kuunersdorf,
Saxony.
ruin-marble, s.
Petrol. : A compact, marly limestone which
has been much crushed and faulted. When
polished it presents the appearance of ruined
temples, houses, fortifications, &c., owing to
the infiltrations of oxides of iron and man-
ganese between the disturbed fragments.
Found near Florence.
ru'-In, v.t. & i. [Fr. miner; Sp. & Port.
ruinar ; Ital. ruinare, rovinare.] [Rum, «.]
A. Transitive:
1. To bring to ruin ; to cause to fall to
Sieces or decay ; to damage essentially ; to
ilapidate ; to destroy, to overthrow, to sub-
vert.
" For Jerusalem is ruined, and Judah is fallen."—
Jtai.ih i ii . 8.
2. To bring to a state of poverty.
" A particular merchant, with abundance of goods
In his warehouse, niny sometimes be ruined by not
being able to »ell them in tiiae."— SmU A ; Wealth «/
A-'in-mt. bk. 1 v., ch. i.
* B. Intransitive :
1. To tail violently.
" Hell heard th' untufferable noise, hell saw
He*v*u ruining fruin heav'n. and would have fled
Affrighted." Jiittvn : P. L.. vi. 868
2. To fall into ruins ; to come to ruin ; to
fall into decay or dilapidation.
3. To be brought to a state of poverty or
misery.
" If we are Idle and disturb the Industrious In thsti
business, we shall rutn the faster."— Lodke.
* ru -In-a:ble, a. [Eng. ruin; -able.} Cap-
able of being ruined.
fate, fat, fare, amidst, what, fall, father; we, wSt, here, camel, herp there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; go, pSt.
or, wore. wol£ work. who. sou; mute, cub, cure, unite, cur, rmle, full; try, Syrian. », ce = e ; ey = a; qu = fcw.
ruinate— ruler
4065
ru In ate, v.t. & t. [Low Lat. ruinatut, pa.
par. of ruino = to ruin.]
A. Trans. : To rain ; to bring to ruin or
decay ; to destroy, to overthrow. (Now only
111 vulgar use.)
" I will not ruinate my father's house.'
Shalieei>. : t Henri F/., v. I.
•B. Intrant.: To fall or come to ruin or
decay.
•ru-in-ate, a. [Low Lat. ruinatut.} Ruined;
brought to ruin ; in ruins.
"The condition known in some hapless countries as
r*inate."-0aill Telegraph. Jan. 20, 1886.
t ru-In-a'-tlon, s. [Low Lat. ruinatw, from
ruinatus, pa. par. of ruino = to ruin (q.v.).]
The act of ruining ; ruin, destruction, decay.
•• An engine of destruction and of ruination to trout
lakes.'— naid, Dec. «. 1884.
ru'-in-er, s. [Eng. ruin; -er.] One who or
that which ruins or destroys.
" The extreme ruiner
Of others." Daniel ; Civil Wart, vil 99.
•ru-In'-i form, a. [Lat. ruina = a ruin, and
forma = form, appearance.] Having an ap-
pearance of the ruins of houses. (Applied
to certain minerals.)
ru'-in-ous, * rn-yn-ous, a. [Fr. ruineux,
from Lat. nunosus, from ruina = ruin ; Sp. &
Port, ruinoso ; Ital. ruinoso, rovino&o.]
1. Fallen into ruin ; dilapidated, ruined.
" Dyd his dilyRence to repayre ruynous places."—
Fabyan : Chronicle, ch. xlv.
2. Consisting of ruins. (Isaiah xvii. 1.)
3. Causing or tending to cause ruin or de-
struction ; baneful, destructive, pernicious.
•• After a night of storm so ruinous. "
Milton : P. A, Iv.
ru'-in-OUS-l^, adv. [Eng. ruinous ; -ly.] In
a ruinous manner ; destructively.
" His own decree will retort the most rulnouHf on
himself. '—£eoay of Piety.
ru In ous-ness, ». [Eng. ruinous; -ness.]
The quality or state of being ruinous.
rnkh, ». [Roc.]
* rul'-a-ble. a. [Eng. ruWf) ; -able.]
1. Capable of being ruled ; governable.
"The impression of your nature to be opiniastre and
not rulabte."— Bacon : To Lord Sues, Oct.. 1596.
2. Subject to rule ; accordant to rule.
rule, * reule, • riwle, «. [0. Fr. ruile, rmle,
riegle (Fr. regie), from Lat. regula = a rule,
from rego = to govern, to rule ; A.8. regol ;
8p. regla; Port, regra; Ital. regola; Dut,
Dan., Sw., & Ger. regel.]
L Ordinary Language :
1. The act of ruling; government, sway,
'empire ; supreme authority or control.
" He that hath no rule over his own spirit is like a
city that U broken down, and without walla"— Pros,
xxv. 28.
2. That which is prescribed or laid down as
a guide to conduct ; that by which any pro-
cedure is to be adjusted or regulated, or to
which it is to be conformed ; that .which is
established as a principle, standard, or guide
for action or procedure : aa —
(1) An established mode or course of pro-
ceeding prescribed in private life : as, therufe*
of society, theruies of etiquette, &c.
(2) The laws or regulations established by
competent authorities for the carrying on of
certain games : as, the rules of cricket, the
rules of horse-racing, &c.
(3) A line of conduct ; behaviour.
" You would not give means for this uncivil rula."
Shalteip. : Twelfth xtaht, il. S.
(4) A maxim, canon, or precept to be ob-
served in any art or science ; a precept, a law.
" That will confess perfection so could err
Against all rules of nature."
Shabap. •' OtJiello, L S.
(5) Method, regularity ; propriety of be-
haviour. (Shakesp. : Macbeth, v. 2.)
3. A law or regulation, or a body of laws or
regulations to be observed by a society, asso-
ciation, &c., and its individual members.
" A monastic rule is denned as a collection of lawt
and constitutions, according to which the religious of
a bouse or order are obliged to live, and which they
have made a vow of observing. All the monastic
rules require to be approved ol by the ecclesiastical
superiors, and even by the Holy See, to impose an
obligation of conscience on religious. When a re-
ligious cannot bear the austerity of his rule, he is
obliged to demand a dispensation from his superiors,
or permission from the Holy See to enter a more
mitigated order." — J. Ji. Murphy: Terra Incognita.
or the Convent* of the United Kingdom, pp. u, 15.
4. An instrument by which lines are drawn.
It consists of a bar of metal or wood, straight
on one edge, to guide a pencil or pen.
5. An instrument for making short linear
measurements, and performing various opera-
tions in mensuration. There are numerous
varieties, according to the particular objects
for which they are intended. The commonest
form is that used by carpenters, joiners, and
other artificers. It is divided into inches
and fractions, and is usually jointed, so that
it may be folded up and carried in the pocket.
Some rules have a slider in one leg ; in Gun-
ter's scale this is graduated and engraved with
figures, so that various simple computations
may be made mechanically.
" Where is thy leather apron and ttiy rule t"
Shatcetp. : Juliui Cottar, i. 1.
H. Technically :
1. Arith. di Alg. : A determinate mode
prescribed for performing any operation, and
producing a certain result ; a certain pre-
scribed o[*ration or series of operations for
the ascertaining of a certain result ; as, rules
for addition, subtraction, 4tc. In algebra, if
a rule is translated into ordinary language
the result is a formula ; and conversely, if
a formula is translated into ordinary language,
the result is a rule.
2. Law : A point of law settled by authority ;
also the mode of procedure settled by lawful
judicial authority for some court or courts of
j ustice. Rules are either general or particular.
General rules are such orders relating to mat-
ters of practice as are laid down and promul-
gated by the court for the general guidance of
the suitors. Formerly, each court of common
law issued its own general rules, without
much regard to the practice in other courts ;
but of late the object has been to assimilate
the practice in all the courts of common law.
The rules are a declaration of what the court
will do, or will require to be done, in all
matters falling within the terms of the rule,
and they resemble in some respects the
Roman edict. Particular rules are such as
are confined to the particular cases in refer-
ence to which they have been granted.
3. Gram. : An established form of construc-
tion in a particular class of words ; or the
expression of that form in words.
* 4. Music : A line of the stave.
"There standeth the F fa ut cliefe on the fourth
rule from below."— Jtorfsy .- Introdiv-tim to Mueic.
5. Plaster. : A strip or screed of wood or
plaster, placed on the face of a wallas a guide
to assist in keeping the plane surface.
6. Printing:
(1) A thin plate of metal used for separating
headings, titles, the columns of type in a book,
or columns of figures in tabular work. Rules
are type high, and some have a guttered face
so as to print a double line.
(2) A composing-rule (q.v.).
IT (1) Gauging-rule : Agauging-rod (q.v.).
(2) Parallel-ruler : [PARALLEL].
(S) Rules of a prison : Certain limits with-
outthe walls, within which prisoners in custody
were sometimes allowed to live, on giving
security not to escape.
" On entering into recognisances to the Marshal of
the Bench to return to the rules by a certain hour at
night"— Daily Telegraph, Jan. 6, 1889.
(4) Rules of course :
Law: Rules which are drawn up by the
proper officers on the authority of the mere
signature of counsel ; or, in some instances,
as upon a judge's fiat, or allowance by tlie
master, &c,, without any signature by counsel.
Rules which are not of course are grantable
on the motion either of the party actually in-
terested, or of his counsel.
(5) Rule of signs :
Alg. : That rule that, in any operation like
signs produce positive, and unlike signs pro-
duce negative signs.
(6) Rule of the octave :
Music: A name given to a system of adding
harmonies to the diatonic scale, using it as
the lowest part. From the nature and rela-
tion of the chords added, many laws as to
progression and modulation were deduced ;
in fact it was formerly taught as a formula for
the assistance of students, who committed to
memory the harmony or harmonies which
each degree was capable of bearing.
(!) Rule of the road : The rales or regulations
by which traffic on public roads is regulated
In this country, on meeting, riders or driven
go to the right ; in Great Britain they pass U
the left.
(8) Rule of three:
Arith. : A rule for finding from three given
numbers a fourth, to which the third shall
have the same ratio as the first has to the
second. [PROPORTION.]
(9) Rule of thumb: A rule suggested by
practical rather than by scientific knowledge.
(10) Rule to show cause ; rule nwi :
Law : A conditional rule or order obtained
from a judge, to be made absolute unless the
party against whom it is obtained shows suffi-
cient cause to the contrary.
(11) The Rule : [NORMA, t. II. 1.].
rule-Joint, «. A movable joint in which
a tongue on one piece enters a slot in the
other, and is secured by a pin orrivet. When
the two pieces are in line, their ends abut, so
that movement is only possible in one direc-
tion. This arrangement IB used for carpenters'
rules and table-leaves.
rule staff, >.
Shipbuild. : A lath about four inches In
breadth, used for laying off curves.
rule, *rewle, Tlwl-en, v.t. 4 i. [0. Fr.
rutter, reguler (Fr. regler), from Lat regular
to regulate (q.v.).]
A. Transitive :
I. Ordinary Language :
1. To govern, to command ; to have do-
minion, control, or authority over ; to conduct,
to manage, to restrain.
"He that ruled them with a shepherd's rod."
Cotrper: fxpoitulation, St.
2. To prevail on ; to persuade, to advise,
to guide. (Generally or always in the passive,
as, Be ruled by me.)
" With words like these the troops Ulysses rule*."
Pope : Homer; Iliad il. SIS.
3. To settle, determine, or lay down as a
role. [II.]
" This author looked upon U as a ruled point, a thing
universally agreed to. "— Waterfall.- Worlu, iv. 407.
4. To mark with lines by means of or with
the aid of a ruler ; as, To rule paper.
U law : To establish or settle by decision
or rule ; to determine.
B. Intransitive:
I. Ordinary Language :
I. To have or exercise supreme power, con-
trol, or authority ; to govern.
" The weak were oppressed, and the mighty
Ruled with an iron rod:'
LongfeOow : JSfangeltne, L f.
•2. To prevail, to decide.
"Now arms must rule."
Shaketp. : 8 Henry YL, Iv. T.
3. To stand at or maintain a certain level :
as, Prices -ruled high.
II. Law. : To decide, to determine ; to lay
down and settle a rule or order of court ; to
enter a rule.
* rule'-less, * rn-lesse, o. [Eng. rule ; -lest.]
Being without rule ; lawless.
* rule'-less ness, i. [Eng. rulekss; -ness.]
The quality or state of being without rules.
" It» [the Star Chamber] ruleleuneu or want ef
rules."— Academy. July 19. 1879.
rnl'-er, * rewl-er, «. [Eng. r«;(e), v. ; -er.}
1. One who rules or governs ; one who has
or exercises supreme authority or power ; a
governor, a monarch, or the like.
" And he made him ruler over all the land of
Ifcypt-"— Oenetit xli. 43.
2. One who makes or executes laws ; one
who assists in carrying on a government.
" Thy ruleri load thy cred it, year bv year."
Covrptr : Expotttdtttton, 2S4,
3. Among the Jews in the New Testament
times the word "rulers" was sometimes used
vaguely like " authorities "with us (John viL
48), sometimes it may more specifically refcr
to members of the Sanhedrim (Luke xxiii.
13), in the example the ruler is a ruler of the
Synagogue (cf. Mark v. 22), in another place
the president at a feast (John il. 9).
" While he spake these things unto them, hehold
there came a certain ruler, and worshipped him. —
JfottAeu- tx. 18.
4. An instrument with straight sides, for
guiding a pen or pencil in drawing straight
lines.
U MarquoVt rulers : [MAHQUOl].
t>6?; p-Sut, J<S^1; oat, cell, chorus, chin, bench; go, gem; thin, this ; Hn, a? ; expect, ^enophon. eylst. ph- I
-dan, -tlan = sham, -tlon, HUon = •ban; -flon, -jlon = ihftn. -clout, -ttoas, -*lons = •!.&•. -Me, -die. to. = bel, del.
4066
ruler sMp— ruminantia
rul'-er-Shlp, s. [Eng. rnlfr; -snip.] The
position, office, or post of a ruler.
" Continue to hold the rulenhip of the country."—
Stole, Sept 8, 1IU.
* ru lesse, a. [RULELESS.J
rul'-Ing, pr. par., a., & *. [RrLE, v.]
A. As pr. par. : (See the verb).
B. .-Is adjective :
1. Governing; having or exercising supreme
power or authority ; chief, predominant,
prevalent.
" Feel your ruling pawion •trong in death."
Pop*. Moral Kuayt, t 981.
2. Used In directing, controlling, or man-
aging.
" With hasty hand the ruling reins he drew."
Pope: Bu>n?r; QdyiKy hi. BIS.
3. Used in marking with lines : as, a ruling
Machine.
C. As substantive :
Law : A rule or point settled by a judge or
court of law.
" The late rulingt exempt railway companies from
•ucli obligations."— Field, Dec. 19, IttoS.
ruling-elder, ».
Presbylerianism : An elder who does not
preach but, as a member of the Session (q.v.),
aids in ruling the congregation, founded
OB 1 Tim. v. 17.
ruling - machine, t. A machine for
ruling paper with hues.
*rul'-ing-l& adv. [Eng. ruling; -ly.] In a
ruling manner ; so as to rule ; cuutrollingly.
rtir- li - chles, *• [Dnt ) Chopped meat
stuffed into small bags, which are then cut
into small slices and fried. (New York.)
rftl'-lidn (1 as y)t *. [Of. riveting, from A.S.
rijling.]
1. A shoe made of untanned leather.
" Nowaday*, they weave cloth out of the wool of
tkeir dwarf iheep, and manufacture ruRitmt or
BOCAMiiu. out of their hide*."— Standard, Oct. IB. 1685.
2. A coarse-made, masculine woman ; a
rndas ; a rough, ill-made animal. (Scotch.)
•r&l'-y (1), a. [Eng. ntZ(«); -y.] Orderly,
peaceable, easily managed. (Now only in the
negative unruly,)
" I meane the sonnes of rach rain sinning ilrea
Are Mldome s«ne to r mine a ruly race.
Gatfoigne : Comptaynt of rhylammt.
• rul -Jr (2), a. [Eng. rut, v. ; -ly.] Rueful.
11 Ruly cbere I gaot to nuke." M& Atkmol* U.
rftrn, «. [See extract. J
Comm. : A spirit distilled chiefly In the
West Indies from the fermented skimmings
of the sugar-boilers and molasses, together
with sufficient cane juice to impart the
•ecmaary flavor. Like all other spirit, It is
colorless as it issues from the still, but to suit
the taste of the consumer, the distiller is
•bilged to color it before it leaves his premises.
Its strength as imported is usually about 20
per cent, over proof, but before passing into the
•amid of the consumer it is reduced with
water. Rum sold below 35 per cent, under
proof is considered to be adulterated with
water, unless the purchaser Is informed of its
exact strength at the time of purchase. Much
of the rum sold in this country is merely plain
spirit, colored with burnt sugar, and flavored
with rum flavoring. Rum was formerly largely
imported frum the West Indies.
" Mr. N, Darnell Darli hae pat forth a derivation of
the word rum, which gives the only probable uiitory
of it. It came from Barbadoea. where the planter*
Ant distilled it. Bomwhere between 1«W and 1645.
A MS. Det'*ri/:ti»n of Barbad***. in Trinity ColUy..'
Dublin, written about iwi. aays: "The chief ludliug
they make in the inland is rumbullion, alias Kill-
DiYil, aiid this is made of sugar canes distilled, a hot,
hellish, and terrible liquor. Q. Warren's fasmp-
tton qfSwrimm. 1601, shows the word in Its present
abort form: 'Aunt U a spirit extracted from the juice
ml sugmr-CAties. .... called Kill-Uevil in New Eng-
land 1 ' ' Jtumbitition ' IB a Devonshire word, meaning
'a great tumult,' and may have been adupted from
some of the Devonshire settlers in Barbmloes ; at any
rate, little doubt can exist that it has given rise to
cntr word rum, and the longer name rumbowiing,
whlclt sailors give to their grog."— Acadtmy, Sept.fi,
M8fi, p. 196.
rum-bud, i. A carbuncle on the noae or
bee, caused by excessive drinking ; a grog-
blossom.
" B*4neM and eruptions generally hegfn with the
D0*e . . . they have been called rum-budt, when they
' la tL» face."— Dr. BuA: Sffecti of Ardent
r\.m, a. & 5. [Etym. doubtful Skeat believes
it to be a gipsy's word.]
A. At adj. : Strange, old-fashioned, odd,
queer. (Slang.)
* B. As fubst. : A queer, odd, or strange
person or thing.
Ru ma ni an. Rdu-ma'-nl-an, «. & >.
A, AM adj. : Of or pertaining to Rumania
(or Roumanift), a kingdom of southeastern
Europe, declared independent in 1878.
B. At tubtt.: A native, or resident of Bu-
mania ; also, the language of that people.
rumb, rhumb (b silent), 'roomb, *roumb,
* roumbe. s. (Fr. rumb = a ruuib, a point
of the compass, from Sp. rum6o= a course, a
way, from Lat, rhombum, accus. of rhombus =
a rhombus (q.v.) ; Ital. rombo.]
1. Navig. : The track of a ship sailing on
the same point of the compass. The rumb-
line is also called the loxodroinic curve (q.v.).
The angle under which the rumb-line cuts
tlie meridian is called the angle of the rumb,
and the an^le which it makes with the prime
vertical is the complement of tlie rumb.
2. One of the points on a compass-card.
rum' -ble, * rom-ble. «. [RUMBLE, v.]
1. A hoarse, low, continuous sound, as of
distant thunder ; a rumbling.
* 2. A confused noise ; a disturbance, a
tumult. •
" Atxrate whome he found mache heaniiif sse. rum&fe,
baste, and buatnea*e. carriage and conuerauuce of her
•tutfc Into aauwtuary."— tftr T. More : Work**, p. 13.
* 3. A report, a rumour.
4. A seat behind the body of a carriage.
" 'Get up behind! 'he said. 'Getupin thertimWfc"1
—Kckent: Martin Chvxtlewit, cb. liii.
6. A rotating cylinder or box in which
small articles are placed to be ground, cleaned,
or polished by mutual attrition.
* rumble - tumble, «. The same as
RUMBLK, t. 4.
"Prom the dusty height of a rumblf -tumble." —
llfltan : W\al wtlt h« do with Ut bk. i., cb, zr.
rum' -ble, * rom-ble, * roum-ble, r.i & t.
IA. word of imitative origin ; cf. L)ut. rom-
melen; Dan. rumU; Sw.raada; Ital. rombare.]
A* Intransitive:
1. To make a hoarse, low, continued sound,
as thunder at a distance.
* 2. To make a disturbance ; to clamour.
" The people cried and ronbltd up and dona."
CAaueer ; C. T., 14.3W.
* S. To roll about
" And round the attics ntmotei."
Tcnnyton: TW G9699, 46.
' 4. To make a soft, murmuring sound ; to
ripple.
* B. Trant. : To rattle.
rum -bier, ». [Eng. rumble); -er.] One who
or that which rumbles.
rum -bllng, pr. par., a., & t. (RUMBLE, v.]
A* At pr. par. : (See the verb).
B. At adj. : Making a low, heavy, and con-
tinued noise ; low, heavy, and continued.
"They al*o thought that they heard then a
rumbling noise, at of ere."— ftunjtan ; PUyrim'i
Proyrtti. pt. U
C. As rubst. : A low, heavy, and continued
sound ; a rumble.
rumbling- drains, *. pi-
Agric. : Drains formed of a stratum of
rubble -stone.
, adv. [Eng. rumbling; -Jy.]
In a rumbling manner.
rum'-bo, *. [A contract of rumbowling fov.\']
A nautical drink.
rum bow -line, s. [Etym. doubtful. ]
Naut. : Condemned canvas, rope, 4c.
rum-bow'-Ung, s. [Etym. doubtful.] Grog.
(See extract under RUM, *.)
riim-bul -lion (1 as y), «. [RUMBLE, v.}
(For def. see extract under Run, t.).
rum bus tic - ;>!, rum-bust -loua (1 as y),
a. [RAMBUSTIO'US.]
ru -men, *. [Lat. = the throat, the gullet]
Compar. Anat. : The paunch ; the first cavity
of the complex stomach of the Ruminautia.
ru'-mcx, f. [Lat. = sorrel.)
Sot. : Dock ; a genus of Polygones^ Sepals
six, the three inner ones enlarging. Petal*
none ; stamens six, styles three, stigma mul-
tifid. Achene triquetrous, covered by tlie
enlarged inner sepals, the latter often tubci
culate. About fifty known species ; generally
distributed, chiefly in temperate climnt-'s. ),'
nljiinua was formerly employed as il. i
hence it is called Monk's RlmUtrb ; E. «M^/»S
is a pot-herb, H, Patientia was once used MS u
laxative. In India the leaves of R. A
are eaten raw, those of R. vcsicariits r»w and
as a pot-herb, and those of R. Wallichii or
acvtva as a pot-herb only. The juice an- ;
of R. vesicarius are said to allay the pains of
toothache, scorpion stings, die,, and to check
nausea. The species native to the Unilt-il
have been added to by some European >-,
which have become troublesome weed.-. Tln-y
have great tap r..(.t>, and are with difficulty
enidicated frum pastures. They also multiply
rapidly by ei-ed. The Sorrels als-> !tel»ng t"
this genus, being distintniished from the Dix-ks
by their acid taste, and their loaves and fluwers.
Rum -ford, *- [Named after Benjamin Count
Kumford, 1762 - 1814, an American called
Thompson, once a schoolmaster at Rumford,
now Concord in New Hampshire, a physicist
and benevolent man. The title Count was
conferred by the King of Bavaria.] (See
etyni. and compound.)
Rumford's photometer, s. A photo-
meter consisting of a ground glass screen, and
in front of it an opaque rod. Ttie lights to be
compared, say a lamp and a candle, are placed
at such distances as to throw on the M-IV--II
shadows of equal intensity. The illuminating
power of the two lights is directly proportional
to the square of their distances from the-
shadows.
rum gump -tlous (p silent), a. [RUMOUMP-
TION.J Sturdy in opinion; rough and surly;
bold, rash.
ru'-ml-a, *. [Lat., a reading in some MSB.
for Rumina — the goddess of nursing mothers,
worshipped in a temple near the ng-tree (t'icu*
ruminalis) under which Romulus and Rem»8
were said to have sucked the breast (rumis) of
the she- wolf.]
Entom. : A genus of geometer moths, frUiiily
Enuomidfe. Rumia cratcngata Is the Brim-
stone Moth (q.v.).
ru'-ml-cln, *. [Lat. rwnex, genit. ru«ie(ii)
= sorrel ; suff. -in (Cfc«m.).J [CHRVSO-I-HAS-
ICVACID.J
* ru -min al, a. [RUMINANT.] Ruminant,
ruminating.
ru'-min-ant, a. & t. [Lat. ruminans, pr.
par. of rumino = to ruminate (q.v.) ; Fr.
ruminant ; Ital. ruminante.]
A. As adj. : Chewing the cud ; of or belong-
ing to the order Ruminantia (q.v,).
"Th« iiuiAsu* of ruminant quadrupedJ."— Kaf : 0»
(A« Creation, pt. it
B. At subst. : An animal which chews the
cud ; any individual member of the order
Ruminautia (q.v.).
ru ml - n&n'Ttl-a (t as sh), *. pi. [Neut. pi.
of Lat. ruminant.} [RUMINAMT.]
1. Zool. : The Pecnra of LinnEPtis, a name-
which is being revived by some recent natur-
alists, whilst others c.tll them Cotvluphora.
They form a natural section of the ttelenodont
group of the sub-order Artiodactyla, or Even*
toed Ungulates. They have bten divided in
various ways. Prof. Flower restricts the name
to what are sometimes called Horned Rumin-
ants, or True Ruminants, and divides the
section into two families, relegating tlie Peer-
lets and Camels to separate sections. [1 'RAOU-
LFDA, TYLOPODA.] Horns or antlers tiMully
present, at least in the male ; foot with a
symmetrical pair of toes, encased in hoofs,
with usually two small lateral toes. The
metacarpal and metatarsal bones of the two
functional toes of the fore and hind limhs
respectively coalesce, and form a single bone.
[CANNON-BONE.] Stomach with four complete
cavities [RUMINATION,!.]; placenta cotyle-
donons. Dental formula (except for some ol
th« Cervid*) i. $, c. y, PM. |, M. J = 82. In
the Cervidse tlie molars have short crowns,
ITvte. filt, fare, amidst, what, fall, lather; wet wet, here, eamrl, her, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; go, pdt,
or, wore, wolf; work, wlio, son; mut^ cub, cure, unite, cur, role, foU; try, Syrian, re, « = e; cy = a; qn = lnr.
ruminantly— run
4007
witli the neck just above tin- :iii l;ir border;
In tho Bovidio the crowns are partially buried
in the sockets.
2. Palaeonl. : They appear first in the Mio-
cene, and then witlnmt fronUl appendages ;
but Sivatherium, like the recent Tetracerus,
was quadricornous.
• ru'-min-ant-lfr adv. (Enz. ruminant; -ly.]
In a ruminant manner ; by chewing.
ru min ate, v.i. & t. [Lat. ruminatm, pa.
]>.ir. of ninnno, n<niinor=to cliew the cu<l,
to ruminate, from rumen, genit. ruminis = the
tliroat, the gullet ; Fr. ruminer; Rp. t Port.
ruininar ; Ital. ruminare.]
A. Intransitive :
1. Lit. : To chew the cud ; to chew again
what has been slightly chewed and swallowed.
" Ruminating flocka enjoy the shade."
Cowfifr : aeroum.
2. Fig. : To muse, to meditate, to ponder,
to reflect.
"I sat and ruminated on the lolllM of youth."—
•B. Transitive:
1. Lit. : To chew ever again.
2. Fig. : To muse on ; to reflect on ; to
mediuite over and over.
" 1 may «volv« and ruminate mv grief."
Shilap. • Henry ft.. T. s.
ru' min ato, riV-min-at-ed, a. [RUMIN-
ATE, n.j
Bat. (Of albumen in a seed) : Perforated in
every direction by the dry cellular tissue.
originating apparently in the remains of the
nucleus in which the albumen has been
deposited. Found in the Anonaceae and the
Myristicaceee.
ru-mln-a'-tlonL, ». [Lat. ruminatio, from
ruminatus, pa. par. of rumino = to ruminate
(q-T-).]
1. Lit. A Animal Physiol. : The act of chew-
ing the cud. The food of the ruminants is
grass, which requires a longer series of
chemical changes to convert a portion of it
into blood, than does the flesh of other
animals eaten by the Carnivora. To produce
these changes there is a complex stomach
divided into four parts, the Rutnex or Paunch,
the Keticnlum or Honeycomb Bag, the
Psalterinm or Manyplies, and the Abomasum
or Reed. A ruminant does not chew the
fodder which it eats, but simply swallows it.
When it has had enough it retires to a quiet
spot, forces up again to the mouth a portion
of the food in its paunch, thoroughly chews it
and then swallows it again. Another and
another bolus is thus disposed of. Each of
these, started from the paunch, was forced
next into the honeycomb bag where it received
its form and then went up the gullet On
returning it passed direct from the paunch
Into the manyplies or third stomach, and
then to the abomasum.
2. Fig. : The act of ruminating or medi-
tating; a musing, pondering, or reflecting
on a subject ; meditation, reflection. .
" Retiring lull of rumination sad."
Thornton: Autumn, MS.
* ru mln-a-tive, a. [Eng. ruminaHe); -<«.]
Given to ruminating.
" He was u ruminatiM u a cow."—/1. W. RoAinum :
Bridge of Olagt. ch. L.
rfi'-mln-a-tdr, a. [Lat.l Ona who rumin-
ates or muses on any subject ; one who pauses
to deliberate and reflect.
•pft'-mlne, v.i. [Fr. ruminer.] To ruminate.
" Aa studious scholar he self rumineth."
SiiltmUr : Du Bartat. silth day. (ourth week, «.
rum kon, rum kin, ». [Ct rummtr.] A
kind of drinking-vessel.
rum' -mage (age ta Ig), t rom age, s.
[RUMMAGE, V.J
1. The act of one who rummages ; a careful
search by looking into every corner.
* 2. Bustle, turmoil.
" This post-haste and romttge in the land."
Shaketp. : Hamlet, I 1.
rummage-sale, s. A clearing-out sale
of unclaimed goods, remainders of stock, &c.
rum mage (age as Ig), * rom -age, v.i. & t.
[Eng. room ; -age.]
A. Intransitive :
* 1. Originally a nautical term, meaning so
to stow goods in the hold of a vessel that
there might be the greatest possible room or
roomage.
" And that the masters of the nlitpa do look well to
the funn'iins, for they mivlit tiring away a great deal
mow than they do."— Backluyt: I oyaget. i. 808.
2. To search ; to make careful search through
a place.
"To rummage (Ma-term): To remove any goods or
luggage from one placo to toother, esj 401*11? to cleur
the ship's hold of any ifooda or lading, in ordar to their
teiii^' hainUonifly stowed or placed, whence the w»rd
IB uaed inton other o.-caiions iui t" riike into, or to
March narrowly."— PMllipt : Sew World of Word*.
B. Transitive:
* 1. To stow away goods tn closely.
"Now whitest the mariners were romaglng ttoe
ahlppes."— JJacMui/t: Voyages, ill. 88.
2. To search narrowly and carefully every
part of; to make a careful search through ; to
ransack.
" Our greedy seafcen rummage every hold."
Jirt/dt-n: Annul Mirabilit, ccvlli.
rum'-mag-er (ag as J&), * rom-ag-er, s.
[Eng. rummag(e); -er.]
* 1. A person whose business it was to
attend to the stowing away of goods in a ship ;
a supercargo.
" Provide a perfect mariner called a romager, to
raunge and bestow all merchandise in such place M
la convenient."— ffackluyt : Yoyagtt, ili. 862.
2. One who rummages or ransacks.
rum'-mer, *. [But. roomer, romer; Sw.
remcmare; Ger. rom«r = alargedrinking-glass.]
A glass or drinking-cup.
" Imperial Rhine bettow'd
The generous rummer." PhUipi : Cider, u.
rum -my (IX a. [Eng. mm, s. ; -y.} Of, be-
longing to, containing, or flavored like rum.
'-m£ (2), a. [Kng. rum, a. ; -y.] Strange,
queer. (Slang.)
* rum'-ney, «. [Ktym. doubtful.) A kind of
Spanish wine, occasionally mentioned by old
authors.
" Spalne bringeth forth wines of white colour, but
much hotter and stronger, aa ancke, rumn«y, and
bastard.'1— Cotfan : Savtn »f Health, p. 339.
rn'-mor, ru'-mour. «. [Fr. rumeur, from
Lat. rumorm, accus. of rumor = a noise, a
mmor-l
1. Flying or popular report ; the common
voice or talk.
2. A current story passing from person to
person, without any known authority for its
truth ; a mere report.
"It waa easy to understand why Lewis affected to
flT« credit to thew idle rumoun. —Macaulay : Hitt.
W. oh. i*.
• S Fame, report, repute, (Luke vti. IT.)
* i. A confused and indistinct noise.
" In Hen whersof, I pray you, b«ar me hence
From forth the ooue and rumour of the neld.
Xhakcip. : Xing John, T. 4.
ru'-mor, v.t. [RUMOR, *.] To report, to
tell; to circulate by report (Frequently
with a clause or object.)
*' VarloQB tales are rumour'a of his fate."
EooU : Orlando Furiotv, bk. xxlx.
ru'-mor-er, «. [Eng. rumor, T, ; -er.] One
who rumors, one who spreads rumors; a
spreader of reports.
" Go aoe thU rumour«r whipp'd."
iAofcwp. ; Coriolanui, IT. L
* ru'-mor -ofts, * ru-mour-ouse, a.
[Eng. rumor ; -out,]
1. Murmuring; making a confused and con-
tinued sound
" Clashing of annourt, and rvmouroui sound
Of stern« billows." Drayton ; Jfo
2. Pertaining to, or arising from rumor ;
rumored ; of the nature of a rumor.
"Oertain rumourout •urmlse*."— Watton : Xfmahit,
p. 877.
3. Famous, notorious.
" The rumourouM fall of antlobryit H—BaU : On the
Revel., pt lit.
riimp, * rumpe, *. [Icel. rumpr ; Sw.
rumpa ; Dan. rumpe ; Dut. rompe.]
I. Ordinary Language:
1. Literally:
(1) The end of the backbone of an animal ;
used commonly of beasts, and contemptuously
of human beings.
(2) The buttocks.
" His hlp« and his rump made a right ace of •pad**.'
Cotton : Voyag* to Ireland, 111.
2. Fig. : The fag- or tail-end of anything.
"The disorderly and (unseemly proceedings of the
rump of the opposition."— Pall Mall Qatette, July 30.
1881.
II. Eng. Hist. : The fag-end of the Long
Parliament, itfter the expulsion of those
favourable to Charles I., 1>y Cromwell in
1648. It was diss >lved by Cromwell in 1653,
but was afterwards reinstated on two occasions
for brief periods.
" It WM agreed that, burying farmer enrtiittw In
oblivion, all efforts BhrmUl b« made fur t.li..- u\vrtlirow
of the rump : BO they called tlie pwrlluneut, in allusion
to that part of the animal body."— Hume: Hut. Eng.
(an. 1653).
rump-fed, a. According to Steevens, fed
on offals and scraps ; according to Narea.
having fat buttocks. (Skakesp. : Macbeth, i. 3.)
rump - parliament, s. The same M
RUMP, £., if.
rump Bteak, s. A beef-steak cut from the
thigh near the rump.
Rump-steak Club: A club in existence in
1733 to oppose Sir Robert Walpole. Called
also Liberty Club.
* rump, v.t. [Ru«p, *.] To turn the back
on ; to slight.
" An old friend rumped him. and he winced uudar
It"— tiout bey : Letter*, Iv. ML
* riimp' -er, s. [ET|g- "nt/mp; -er.] One who
supported, or was a member of, the Rump
Parliament.
" Dr. Palmer, a great rumner, warden of All flouls'
College, being theu very ill and weak, had a rump
thrown up from the street at his wludowa."— Lift qfA.
Wood, p. 140.
rum' -pie, "rim pie, v.t. [A.S. hrimpan =
to wrinkle, pa. par. gehrumpen ; cogn. with
Dut. rompelent rompen = to wrinkle, romjwl,
rimpel —& wrinkle.] [RiPPLE.] To wrinkle ;
to make uneven ; to crumple, to crease ; to
crush out of shape.
rum' -pie, «. [RUMPLE, v.] A fold!, a plait, a
wrinkle, a crease.
"The foul rumple other camel -back."
Drydeu : Juvenal, X. 4U.
* riimp'-less, a. [Eng. rump ; -lest.] Baring
no rump or tail.
*rum'-piy, a. [Eng. rumplfe); -y.] Having
rumples ; rumpled.
"They spin out . . . their rumply Infirm thread of
existence.' — Carlyl*: Sttayi; Count Caglioitro.
Him'-piia, *. [Etym. doubtful.] A noise, a
disturbance, a quarrel, confusion.
rum'-pus, v.i. To make a disturbance.
rfim'-BDiriz-zle, s. [Etym. doubtful.] A kind
of frieze cloth made in Ireland from undyed
foreign wool.
ran, * renne (pa. t. ran, * run, * ronnt, pa.
par. • ran, * ronne, run), v.i, & t. [A.S.
rinnan (pa. t. ran, pa. par. gerunneri), irnan,
yrnan (pa. t. am); cogn. with Dut. rennen;
Icel. renna, rinna; Dan. rind* ; Sw. rinna;
Goth, rinnan ; Ger. rennen.\
A. Intransitive :
L Ordinary Language :
1. To move or pass over the ground in the
swiftest manner, by using the legs m»re
quickly than in walking.
" Now. aa they were thus on their way, there oaM
one running to meet th«in." — Bunyan: Ptiyrim't
Proffrett, pt 1L
2. Hence, with modified meanings :
(1) To move the legs nimbly : as, Childrett
run about.
(2) To move about in a hurried manner ; t»
hurry.
(3) To contend in a race ; to race.
(4) To enter into or engage in a contest ; to
stand or offer one's self as a candidate for any
office, post, or dignity. (Colloq. or slang.)
(6) To flee for escape ; to fly.
"As from a bear a mail would run for Ufa."
Sitaketp. : Comedy of Errert, lit 1
(6) To depart quickly and secretly ; to steal
away.
" My conscience will serve me to run from tkU
Jew."— Shaketp. : Merchant of Venice, li. 2,
(7) To pass quickly.
" To see the minute* how they run."
Sh,iketp. : 3 a*nry VI.. U. ft.
3. To pass over space rapidly.
(1) To pass rapidly over or along the Btu-
face ; to spread.
" The fire ran along upon the ground."— Sxodut ix.
it
(2) To be carried along violently : as, On*
ship runs into another.
; prfut, J6*l; oat, cell, chorus, $hin, bencn; go, gem; thin, thto; sin, a^; expect, Xenophon, exlrt. -Ing.
-elan, -tian = shan, -tlon, -don = shun ; -flon, -flon = shftn. -oions, -tlons, -slons = shu*. -We, -die. &c. = bel, del-
4068
run
(3) To move on wheels or runners : aa, A
train run* to Liverpool.
(4) To sail ; to take a course at sea.
"The Dutch fleet ran fast before the gale."—
Jfacaulaf : Ifitt Kng., ch. 1 v.
(5) To perform a passage by land or water ;
to pass or go backwards and forwards from one
place to another ; to ply : as, Steamers or
coaches ran regularly between two places.
(6) To spread in growing ; to extend.
" Joseph Is a fruitful bough, whose branches run
OTer the walL"_Sen««(« i|i». J2.
4. To take a certain course ; to proceed, to
go, to pass. (Said of voluntary action, or of
the action of persons.)
(1) To follow such and such a course ; to
pass through a certain course or path : as, To
run through life.
(2) To go or pass In thought, speech, or
practice : as, To run from one subject to
another.
(3) To continue to think or speak about
something ; to dwell in thought or words ; to
be busied.
(4) To pass from one state to another ; to
become, to fall : as, To run into debt.
*(6) To make sudden and pressing de-
mands : as, To run on a bank.
5. To have such and such a course ; to go,
to pass, to proceed. (Said of things.)
(1) To make progress ; to pass.
"Time and the hoar runt through the roughest
*•*•" Shaketp. : MacbcU,. I. s.
(2) To have a certain course or line ; to ex-
tend, to stretch, to lie : as, The road runs east.
(3) To have a legal or established course or
effect ; to continue in force, effect, or opera-
tion.
"It Is nonsense to talk about maintaining the
•npremacy of the Crown, if the Queen's writ does not
run throughout Ireland."— Standard, Jan. 16. 1886.
(4) To be popularly known or spread ; to be
generally received.
" There ran a rumour." Shaketp. : j/acbeth IT. ft.
(6) To have reception ; to be received ; to
eontinue, to pass : as, The book ran through
several editions.
(6) To be continued through a certain period
of time ; to be kept up ; to be continued or
repeated for a certain time : as, The play ran
for a hundred nights.
(7) To have a certain written form ; to read
to and so to the ear : as, The lines run
smoothly.
(8) To have a certain tenor or purport ; to
VRML
" So run the conditions."
Shateip. .• Henry rill., 1. s.
(9) To have a set form ; to take or fall into
» certain course or direction : as, The con-
rersation ran upon a certain subject.
(10) To have a general tendency ; to incline.
"Temperate climates run into moderate govern,
menu, and the extremes Into despotic power."— Svnft,
(11) To proceed, to turn, to be based.
. " i' '' £ ""'^rating with him, to whom the sacrl.
Ice is offered: for upon that the apostle's argument
(12) To be carried to a pitch ; to rise : as
Party feeling ran high.
(13) To stand at or reach a certain standard
or level ; to rule.
" Where the fish run large."— nod, Dec, M. 1S8S.
14) To continue in time before becoming
due and payable ; as, A bill runt thirty days.
(15) To pass by gradual changes ; to shade.
"In the middle of a rainbow tbe colours are suffl-
deutly distinguished : but near the borders they run
Into one another."— Wattt.
(16) To grow exuberantly ; to proceed or
tend in growing.
"If the richness 01 the ground cause turnips to run
to leaves, treading down the leaves will help their
routing. — Mortimer.
(17) To be carried on or conducted, as a
business. (Amer.)
(18) To continue or be left unpaid : as, The
account has been running a long time.
6. To have or exhibit fluid motion.
(1) To flow or pass in any way.
" The blood . . . rum In your veins."
Shaketp. : Benry r., t ft.
(2) To be wet with a liquid ; to be over-
flowed ; to emit or let flow a liquid.
" The greatest Teasel when f nil. U yon pour In still,
must run out some way."— Temple.
(3) To become fluid ; to fuse, to melt.
" AJ wai dissolve*, a* Ice begins to run."
Adalton; Owld. (Toad.}
(4) To be capable of becoming fluid ; to be
fusible ; to have the property or qualitv of
melting.
(5) To spread on a surface ; to spread and
blend together : as, Ink runs on porous paper,
colours run in washing.
(6) To discharge pus or other matter : as, An
ulcer runs.
7. To have rotary motion, without change
of place ; to revolve, to turn.
" While the world runs round and round."
Tennyton : Palace of Art, 13.
8. To have or keep machinery going ; to be
or continue in operation.
" One week after .... the mill will be running."—
Money Market llevine. Aug. 29. 1884.
9. To pass, to go.
" E°r •ome "lust watch, while some must sleep.
Thus runt tbe world away.l
SJiakftp. : Hamlet. Hi. 2.
10. To desert : as, A sailor runt from his
ship.
H. Founding : A mould is said to run if the
metal makes its way along the parting, or in
any other way appears on the outside edges nf
the flask. It is avoided by weighting the flask.
B. Transitive:
1. To cause to run or move quickly.
2. To drive, to force ; to cause to be driven.
" Sun on the dashing rocks thy weary bark."
Shakegp. : Romeo i Juliet, T. s.
3. To push, to thrust, to force : as, To run
a nail into one's hand.
4. To stab, to pierce.
" 111 run him up to the hilta."— Shaketp. .• Benrt r.,
5. To accomplish by running : as, To run a
race.
6. To pursue, as a course ; to follow, to take.
" This course which you are running here."
Snatetp : Heart ''111., 11. «.
7. To cause to ply ; to maintain for running :
as, To run a stage coach from one town to
another.
8. To cany on or conduct, as a business
(Amer.)
" They edit Journals, address public meetings, run
Sf.if1 «">«"' dubs. -_0a«, Telegraph, Feb.
X6, 1806.
9. To work ; to keep In operation.
" We wen unable to run the mill."— Money Market
Review, Aug. 29. 1886.
10. To introduce and carry through : as, To
run a bill through Congress. {Amer.)
11. To start, as a candidate.
" IX." * L°y»"«t candidate in each one of the seventy
""ISM.'1™' out"ld' C>«««r."-A.«j, Telegraph, Oct
12. To cause to pass : as, To run a rope
through a block.
13. To pour forth ; to emit, as a stream ; to
cause to flow ; to discharge.
" My statue
Which, like a fountain with a hundred spouts.
Did run pure blood."
Shake*?. : Jultut Catar, 11. ft.
U. To melt, to fuse.
15. To form or shape in a mould ; to cast, to
mould.
" Those hunters who run their own bullets."— flur-
rottytu : Pepacton, p. 11.
* 16. To pursue In thought ; to carry in con-
templation.
" To run the world hack to Ita first original and view
nature in its cradle."— South.
17. To break through ; to evade : as, To run
a blockade.
18. To export or import without paying
duty ; to smuggle.
" Heavy Impositions lessen the Import, and are a
strong temptation of running goods."
19. To incur, to encounter: as. To run a
risk.
* 20. To hazard, to risk, to venture.
..." He wSuld "I""*" ta '" **"> "teh'ands to receive
them, and run his fortune with theru."_CTaren*>» .•
it pi I War.
21. To draw or cause to be drawn or marked:
as, To run a line.
22. To sew by passing the needle throuRh,
backwards and forwards in a continuous line,
generally taking a series of stitches on the
needle at the name time : as, To run a seam.
* 23. To force into any way or form : to
bring to a state.
" 2?'* tongue that rnns so roundly In thy head
Should run thy head from thy irreverent shoulders."
Bhakerp. : Richard II., 1L L
* 24. To make teasing remarks to ; to nag,
to worry.
IT I. To run after
(1) To pursue ; to endeavour to obtain • to
hunt after.
(2) To seek the company or society of : as
He is very much run after.
2. To run against :
(1) To come into collision with ; to mwt
with accidentally.
* (2) To be adverse to.
3. To run a natch with (or against) : To con
tend in running with.
4. To run away : To flee, to escape, to elope
5. To run away with :
(1) To convey in a clandestine or hurried
manner ; to escape or elope with.
(2) To bolt with : as, The horses ran away
with the carriage.
(3) To hurry on without deliberation ; to
carry away.
" Thoughts will not he directed what objects to pur-
sne. but run an;,y with ft man in pursuit of those ideas
they have in view."— Locke.
(4) To be carried away ; to adopt hastily :
as, Do not run away with that idea,
6. To run before :
(1) To flee before.
*(2) To outstrip in running; to excel, to
surpass.
7. To run down :
(1) To run or drive against and overturn or
sink : as, To run down a ship.
(2) To chase to weariness, and capture : as.
To run down a stag.
(3) To crush, to overthrow, to overwhelm.
(4) To pursue with scandal or opposition j
to depreciate : as. To run down another's
talents.
(5) To cease to work or act : as, A clock
runs down.
8. To run down a coast : To sail along it.
9. To run foul of: [FouL, a.].
10. To run hard :
S) To press hard or close upon in a race of
jr competition ; to come very close to.
(2) To press with jokes, sarcasm, or ridicule.
(3) To urge or press importunately.
U. To run in:
(1) Transitive:
(a) Ord. Jjang. : To take into custody ; to
lock up. (Slang.)
"It seemed at one time as If one or two leading
owners of horses would be rum in."— Field, Sept. 4.
(6) Print. : To set up in one continuous para-
graph without a break-line.
(2) Intransitive :
(a) To enter, to pass, or step In.
(6) To come or get into (a state) ; as, To run
in debt.
12. To run in one's head: To linger in, op
constantly recur to the memory.
13. To run in the blood: To be hereditary.
14. To run into :
(1) To enter.
(2) To come or get into (a state).
"Have I run into this danger?"— Shaketp. : AITt
M ell, IT. 8.
* 15. To run in trust : To get credit, to run
in debt,
16. To run in with:
"(1) Ord, Lang.: To close, to comply, to
agree with.
(2) Naut. : To sail close to : as, To run <»
vfith the land.
* 17. To run mad : To become mad, to go
mad ; to run into excesses.
" The worst of madmen is a saint run mad."
Pop*. Satlra, IT. 27.
18. To run of:
(1) Intrans. : To run away.
(2) Trans. : To decide by running, as a tie
or dead-heat.
19. To run on :
(1) Transitive:
Print. : To continue or carry on, as s line
without a break.
(2) Intransitive :
(a) Ordinary Language :
(i) To continue a course,
(ii) To be continued : as, An account runt
on.
late, at, tare Amidst, what, tall, totter; we. wgt, here, camel, her, there; pine, pit, .ire. sir, marine; go, pot,
or. wore. wolt work. whd. son : mute, cfib, cure, unite, oiir. rule, full; try, Syrian. », ce = e; ey = a; qn = kw.
run— rundel
4069
(iii) To talk incessantly, to chatter.
(iv) To joke, to ridicule.
(i>) Print. : To be continued or carried on in
the same line, without a break or beginning a
Dew paragraph.
20. To run on atl fouri ; to run on four legs :
(1) Lit. : To run on hands and feet.
(2) Fig. : To be exactly analogous or similar ;
to agree exactly ; to correspond in every point.
(Colloq.) (Followed by with.)
"This statement runt on four legt side by side with
Molk're'a famous statement that opium was soporific
tecause it sent men to sleep. "-». Jameii Ocuatt,
Sept. 8. 1686.
21. To run one's face: To obtain credit in a
bold manner. (Amer. slang.)
22. To run one's letters: [LECTEB, ».].
23. To run out :
(1) Transitive:
<a) Ordinary Language :
ti) To thrust or push out ; to extend.
*(ii) To waste, to exhaust : as, To run out
an estate.
(6) Technically:
(1) Print. : To withdraw the carriage, with
the forme of type, after taking an impression.
(ii) Cricket: To put "out" while ruuning,
or out of one's ground.
"Marehant being foolUhly run out.*— Daily Tilf
graph, July 1. 1895.
(2) Intrantitive :
(a) To come to an end ; to expire : as, The
lease has run out. .
(6) To stop after running to the end of its
time, as a watch or an hour-glass.
(c) To spread exuberantly.
" Insectile »"<m»l« . . . run all out Into legs."— *
ffammond.
*(d) To be wasted or exhausted; as, An
•state runs out.
"(e) To become poor by extravagance.
(J) To finish in a competition.
"Eventually ran out a winner by ninety-two
polnU."-«efa. April 4, 1885.
24. To run out a warp, hawser, or caUt : To
carry out its end to any object, for the pur
pose of mooring, warping, &c.
25. To run out the gum: To force their
muzzles out of the port by means of the side
tackles.
26. To run over:
(1) To overflow..
(2) To ride or drive over : as, To run over a
child.
(3) To go over, examine, or recount cursorily.
"And In running wer Europe, we shall find that
wherever learning has been cultivated, it has flourished
by the aame advantages aa In Greece. — Gotdtmitti.
Politt Ltarnina, ch. IT.
27. To run riot : [Rior].
28. To run the eye over : To look through
rapidly or cursorily ; to skim.
29. To run the gantlet :
30. To run through :
(1) Ordinary Language :
(a) To go through, recount, or examine cnr-
•orily : as, To run through an account.
(b) To spend quickly, to dissipate, to ex-
hanst by extravagance : as, To run through fr
fortune.
(2) Founding: To pass a quantity of metal
through a mould, to remove sullage, air, &c.
and to make the casting solid.
8L To run to teed :
(1) IM. Jt Hort. : Rapidly to develop seed
Used spec, of potherbs the leaves of which are
eatable when in a young state, but becom
tough and stringy when the plant la old and
leed-laden.
" Tho Tileit herb that runl to
Tennyson :
(2) Fig.: To become impoverished, ex
bnusted , or worn out ; to go to waste.
82. To run together:
(1) Ord. Lang. : To nnlte or mingle, as
metals fused in the same vessel, or as colour
Used in washing.
(1) Mining: To fall in, as the walls of
lode, so aa to render the shafts and levels 1m
passable.
S3. To run up:
(1) Transitive:
(a) To increase by addition ; to enlarge : u
To run up a large account.
(o) To erect ; especially to erect hastily.
"And run up a store out o( so many planks and so
much corrugated iron."— Daily TOfarapn, Sept. 1. IMS.
(c) To thrust up, as something long and
slender.
((i) To raise in value.
" Engaged in running up the prteee of the Southern
Lines. *— Jfoney Uarkrt Revie*. Aug. M. 1886.
(e) To sew up, by taking a series of stitches
on the needle at the same time ; to repair tem-
porarily by sewing.
(/) To add up : as, To run up a column of
figures.
(2) Intransitive :
(,i) Ord. Lang.: To rise, to grow, to In-
crease : as, The amount runs up quickly.
(6) Coursing : To be the second in a coursing-
match ; to be the runner-up (q.v.).
34. To run with the land :
Law (Of a covenant) : To affect real property.
run, s. [Bus, ».)
I. Ordinary Language :
1. The act of running ; a course ran ; specif. ,
a chase after an animal hunted.
"After a four hourt' run last week."— Jtailt C»nm<d«.
Oct. 25, 1884.
2. A trip, a pleasure excursion. (Colloq.)
" I think of giving her a run in London lor ft
change."— IHcksm : Martin Oiunltvit. oh. III.
3. Power of running ; strength or ability to
running.
4. A course, progress, or flow ; especially,
particular or distinctive course, progress,
tenor, &C.
" He nowhere usee any softness, or any run of verses
to please tbe ear."— Broom* : Hotel on tht Odyuey.
5. Continued course : as, a run of luck ;
espec., continued success or popularity.
"The average duration of the theatrical run li
much longer here."— DaUf Stut. Jan. JS. 18«.
6. A stream.
" A cold spring run came down off the mountain."—
Burrotiyht : Pepacton, p. 16.
7. Free use of, or access to.
" The shilling gave every gaest the run of the groan-
ing board."— St. Janut't OazetU, Sept 33, 1885.
8. A general or extraordinary demand or
pressure ; specif., a demand on a bank or
treasury for redemption of its notes.
"The run upon the Bank of Ireland and the Pro-
vincial Bank was very severe."— Xdu>, Sept 8. 1884.
9. Character ; lay.
" He knew the run of the country better than his
neighbour!."- *1eM. •>"'• 'a- ""•
10. A place where animals mn or may rnn ;
a large extent of grazing ground : aa a sheep
run, a cattle run.
11. A burrow.
"These nimble creaturee disappear Into the earth In
the twinkle of an eye, and have a hundred under-
ground rum."— Daily TOtfraptt, Jan. 18. 1888.
12. Clamour, outcry. (Followed by against.}
13. A plank laid down to support rollers in
moving buildings and other heavy objects ;
also as a track for wheelbarrows.
14. A pair of millstones In working order.
tt Technically:
1. Cricket : The complete act of running
from one wicket to the other by a batsman. The
match Is won by the side making most runs.
2. Mil. : The swiftest mode of advancing.
3. Mining : The direction or lead of a vein
of ore, or a seam or stratum of other mineral,
as of coal or marble.
4. Music: A succession of notes, either
ascending or descending, played rapidly ; a
series of running notes.
5. Nautical:
(1) The aftermost part of a ship's bottom
which becomes gradually narrower from the
floor-timbers to the stern-post.
(3) The course or distance sailed by a vessel.
(S) A voyage, trip, or passage from one por
to another. (Seamen are said to be engage*
on the run when they are shipped for a single
voyage out or homeward, or from one po: l
to another.)
6. Cycling : An outing awheel, as a club run
(a special outing appointed by the captain of a
club for Its members), a century run (an outing
covering a hundred miles), Ac.
1 (1) By (or vith) a (or (he) run : Suddenly
all at once. (Said of a fall, descent, or the
like.) (Slang.)
(2) In the long run,* at the long run: Inth
«nd, in the result, eventually.
(3) The common run ; the run : That which
is most commonly seen or met with ; tht
generality.
(4) To get the run upon : To make a butt of ;
to ridicule.
(5) To let go by the run :
Naut. : To let go at once or entirely, in
place of slacking the rope and tackle by which
anything is held fast.
run up, i.
1. llookhind. : A fillet mark which run*
from head to tail on the back, without
mitring with the horizontal cross fillets on
the panels.
2. Coursing: The race between two grey-
hounds from the slips to the first turn of th«»
hare.
"Pious Fraud scored the run-up from Alone."—
Field, Dec. 6, 1884.
run, pa. par. & a. (Rut», r.j
A. As pa. par. : (See the verb).
B. As adjective :
1. Liquefied, melted, fused.
2. Deserted ; as a sailor who has deserted
is marked in the ship's books as run.
3. Conveyed on shore secretly ; contra-
band, smuggled : as, run spirits.
4. Applied to lineal measurements, as op-
posed to square or solid.
" Before ... the measurements can be brought Into
the form of a bill, they have to be reduced In various
forms . , . some being taken item by item . . othen
are Uken by the lineal Inch, foot, or yard, and are
then said to be run."— Caufll'l TecAnicol Educator,
lit. 111., p. 305.
* rfin'-a-gate, « run'-na-gate. * ren^e-
gat, ». it a. [O. Fr. rtiugat = renegad*
(q.v.).]
A* As substantive :
• 1. A renegade, an apostate.
2. A deserter, a fugitive.
"The Carthaginians shall restore and deliver baek
all the rtneyatft {perfugai} and fugitives that have
fled to their side from at.--P. Holland : Un. 9- 1U.
B. As adj. : Renegade, runaway.
"Not like enemies ouercome by battel], hat like)
runnagtu* slauee."— Ootdynff : Jutting, fol. 12.
run' ~a-way, «. & o. [Eng. run, and away.] )
A. As substantive :
1. One who runs from danger or service;
one who forsakes or deserts lawful service ; a
fugitive.
" He won overtook two or three hundred of hU
runaway) who had taken the same road."— Macaulay:
Bin. Xnf., ch. liiL
• 2. One who roams or wander* on the
roads ; a vagabond.
" A sort of vagabonds, rueali, and runamiu.*
Shatap. : Richard 111, T. a
B. As adjective:
1. Acting the part of a runaway ; fugitive ;
deserting lawful service; breaking from re-
straint : as, a runaway horse.
2. Accomplished or effected by running
away : as, a runaway match.
* run - ca'- tlon, «. [Lat. runcatio, from
runcatut, pa. par. of runco = to weed.} The
act of weeding.
rttn'-f fa-ate, a.
Bot. (Of a baf) : Hook-backed ; curved In a
direction from the apex to the base, having
the points of the great central lobes reflexed,
as the leaves of Taraxacum offlcina.lt (Leontodm
Taraxacum),
r unclnato ptnntvtlfld, a.
Bot. : Pinnatifld with the tips of the lobe»
reflexed. (Hooker: Studentt Flora (1873),
p. 215.)
run-oln-a-td-, jmf. (Lat nmdnatnu, pa.
par. of runcino^to plane off, nuicina=c
plane.]
But. : Runcinatc (q.v.).
runcinato-dentate, o.
Hot. : Hook-backed and toothed.
runclnato-lacinlate, a.
Bot.: Both ruiiclnate and ladnlate.
rand, *• [Ger. & Dan. rand = a border.) &
selvage of broad cloth ; list ; a border.
" That's no liste or tailor's funds or selvage of claith."
—Scott : Antiauarf. oh. nil.
*run'-del,s. [RUNNEL.] A runlet ; a moat
with water in it.
*SH, bo^; p«5ut, j£M; cat, jell, chorus, CUB. bench; go, gem; thin, this; «ln, a?; expect; ?enophon, e^lrt. pt i = t.
Hjlan, -tlan = Bhan. -Uon, -lion = shun; -{Ion, -jlon^zhun. -cioua, -tioua, -aious = shua. -We, -die, 40. = bel, dale
4070
rundle— running
ran -die, s. [A dimin. from round (q.v.).]
L Ordinary Language :
L A round or step of a ladder ; a ran f.
" We are to consider the sever*! stop* and rundtti
we are to ascend by."— Duppa.
• 2. Something put round an axis.
"Of an axis or cylinder, oaring a rundl« about it.
wherein are fastened dirers spokes."— Wutot ; aath.
Hay.
• 3. A ball.
• 4. Something round or circular ; a circle.
6. One of the bars in a lantern-wheel (q.v.).
H. Naut. : The drum of a capstan.
•rtn -died (le aa el), o. (BUNDLE.) Bound,
Circular.
" His rundltd target"
Chapman : Bomer ; Iliad rrtt
• rand' -let, " runde let, t. [Bm».R.]
rune, ». [A.S. run = a rune, a mystery ; cogn.
with Icel. rui» = a secret, a rune ; Goth, runa;
O. H. Ger. rftna = a secret, counsel ; Ger.
mumn; Mid. Eng. roun, round = to whisper]
Ardutology:
L Any letter of the Futhork (q.y.X They
m formed almost entirely of straight lines,
and may have been derived, as Schlegel sup-
poses, from the Phoenicians, for several of the
Runic characters bear close resemblance to
the letters of the Phoenician alphabet. Schloe-
ler holds that they are corruptions of the
Roman alphabet, whilst another theory is
that they are the original characters of the
Indo-Germanic tribes brought from the East,
and preserved among the races of that stock.
The name Rune was first mentioned by Ten-
anting Fortunatus in the sixth century as the
Bame of a German letter. The knowledge of
the Runes was confined to a small class, and
they were used for purposes of augury, and
for magical symbols. They have been grouped
Into three systems — the Anglo-Saxon, the Ger-
man, and the Norse or Scandinavian ; but no
great difference exists between them. Traces
Of Runes in inscriptions occur in England in
the old kingdoms of Northumbria, Mercia,
and East Anglia ; in Denmark, Norway, Swe-
den, Germany, and Iceland. The so-called
Bunes of North America are nothing more
than Indian picture-writing.
•• The mystic Woden, or Odin, the inventor of runes,
eUlnji a higher place In the literature of northern
Burope thai! the Greek Cadmus. "—H'ttKm.' PrthMurio
• Annuli of Scotland, iL 286.
8. Poetry expressed in Runes.
" Runei were upon his tongoe,
As on the warrior's sworo."
LanefOlov : Ttyntr't TMat\
•rnn'-«r, «, [Eng. run(e); -«r.] •* bard or
learned man among the ancient Goths.
ring, prel. & pa. par. o/v. [Rlrlo, t>.]
rung, * rouge, s. [A.S. Krung — one of the
stakes of a cart ; cogn. with O. Dnt. range ;
IceL rong = a rib in a ship ; Goth, krugpa =
ft staff; Ger. runge = a pin, a bolt; Irish
nnga = a rung ; Gael, rong — a staff.]
X. Ordinary Language:
L A cudgel; a rough, undressed staff or
piece of wood.
" Till, "lap, eome in an nnco loon.
And wl' • ntng decide it."
/>unu : Iium/ria rolMtm.
t. The round or step of a ladder.
8. The spoke of a wallower or lantern-wheel,
or one of the radial handles projecting Cram
the rim of a steering-wheel.
4. One of the bars of a windmill-sail.
IL Shipbuild. : A floor or ground timber of
A ship's frame.
rung head, >.
Shipwright. : The upper end of a ship's
floor timber.
run 1C, a. [Eng. run(«) ;
•fc]
L Of, or pertaining to
• rune or runes ; cut in
pines.
t 2. Scandinavian.
•Beneath the shade the
Northmen came.
Fixed on each vale a Annie
name."
Scott: Robibi/. IT. L
runic-knot. «.
' Arch. : A peculiar twisted ornament belong-
ing to early Anglo-Saxon or Danish times.
Also called a Danish knot.
runic staff, runic wand, . A willow
staff inscribed with runes, used in magical
ceremonies or divinations.
run-kled (le as el), a. [WRINKLED.]
(Scotch.)
run'-let (IX * rund'-lSt, «. [A dimin. from
O. P. ro)idcfe = a little tun or barrel, from
rond = round.) A small barrel of varying
capacity, from three to twenty gallons, but
usually containing about fifteen gallons.
" Have then a rttndlet of brisk claret"— C
The Ordinary, ii. 1.
1 run'-let (2). «. [A dimin. from run (q.v.).]
A little stream, a rivulet. (Tennyson : In
Memoriam, cxix. 13.)
rnnn, 5. [Mahratta, &c. ran = a thicket, a
wood, a waste.] A waste. (Used only of the
Ruan of Cutch, which is a salt-marsh toler-
ably dry in the hot season, flooded and im-
passable in the rains.)
* run'-nel, s. [A dimin. from run (q.v.X]
I. A rivulet, a small stream or brook.
" The familiar runnels of water which In the in.
habited country Intersect the fond eTery few yards."—
Laity Teleyrapft, March 9, 18S&
5. A runner.
" Their roots, like molten metal cooled In flowing.
Stiffened In coils and runners down the hank."
4oMeU, in Burrougtu: Pepacton, p. 142.
run'-ner, ». [Eng. run, v. ; -tr.l
L Ordinary Language :
L One who runs ; one who joins In a race.
"Foreepent with toil, as runners with a race."
Shaluif. : I ffmrj 17.. U. t.
• 2. A fugitive, a runaway.
" Tis sport to maul a runner."
Shakttp. : Antony t Cleopatra, IT. 7.
* 3. A messenger.
•4. An old name for a detective officer : as,
ft Bow-Street runner. (Dickens : Oliver Twist,
ch. xxx.)
•6. A smuggler.
"The unfair traders and nmnere."— JTerO .• Lift o/
LtndOuU/ord,U.iat.
6. A round piece of wood, on which any
heavy weight is rolled along ; a roller.
" The barn or house was pried up. and great runners.
cBi in the woods, placed under it and under the
runntn were placed skids." — Scrt&ner'i Magazine,
Nov.. 187J. p. «.
7. One of the curved pieces of a sled or
sleigh which run or slide upon the ground
and support the bed.
8. A ship which runs a blockade.
9. One whose business it is to solicit pas-
sengers for railways, steamboats, &c. (Amer.)
10. The slider of an umbrella to which the
spreaders are pivoted.
II. A run of water, a stream.
" When they are going np the runners to spawn."—.
neld. Oct. 17, IMS.
n. Technically:
1. Hot. : A prostrate filiform stem, forming at
Its extremity roots and a young plant, which
itself gives birth to new runners, as In the
strawberry. Properly it is a prostrate, vivi-
parous scape, i.e., one producing roots and
leaves instead of flowers. It is akin to a
sucker, which, however, roots at various parts
of its course.
2. Entom. (PI) : The Cursoria (q.v.X
3. Found. : A gate (q.v.X
4. Killing. : The revolving millstone of a
grinding-miU. It is usually, but not always,
the upper stone. Sometimes both stones are
driven, and thus become the upper and lower
runner respectively.
5. Naut. : A thick rope rove through a single
block, a hook attached to one end and the
other passed around one of the tackle-blocks.
A whip-and-runner has a single block only,
attached to the fall of the runner.
6. Optics : A convex tool of cast-iron, on
which lenses are supported while grinding in
the shell.
7. Ornith. (PI.) : The Cursores (q.v.X
8. Saddlery : A loop, usually of metal, used
in harness-making to receive a running strap
or rein The gag-rein passes through runners
suspended from the throat-latch on each side
of tne throat.
9. Stone-working: A rubber (q.v.X
10. Well-boring. : A loop-shaped piece for
taking hold of the topit or top-piece of the
train of boring-rods.
runner-ball, i.
Gunpowder : A wooden dish which crushes
the mill-cake through tlie meshes of the sieves
in granulating gunpowder.
runner-stick, s.
Found. : A cylindrical or slightly conical
piece of wood, which acts as a pattern to
form the upright part of the gate.
runner tackle, s.
Xaut. : A luff-tacklo ipplied to the rnnnlng
end of a rope passed through a movable pillow.
[RUNNER.]
runner-up, s.
Coursing. : The greyhound which takes the
second prize, losing only the final course w ith
the actual winner of the stakes ; hence any
competitor who runs second, or takes second
place in any competition.
"The falling together of last jeer's winner aa«
runnrr-up."— field. Dec. 6. 1884.
run -net, s. [RENNET.]
run -ning, pr. par., a., & s. [Rov, «.]
A. As pr. par. : (See the verbX
B. As adjective :
1. Moving 01 proceeding at a run.
2. Kept for running : as, a running horse.
3. Discharging pus or matter: as, a running
sore.
4. Not discharged at the time, but settled
periodically : as, a running account.
5. Interspersed with the original matter.
"Her rnnniiM comment on the plates combine!
sensible notes with good advice. '—AlAentntm, l>ec. 20,
ISM.
6. In succession ; without any day, week, &c,,
intervening ; as, He came three days running.
C. As substantive :
L The act of one who or that which runs.
2. That which runs or flows ; quantity run.
8. Power, ability, or strength to run.
4. Hatter or pus discharged from a sore.
H (1) To make good one's running : To run as
veil as one's rival ; to prove one's self a match
for one's rival.
(2) To make the running:
Racing : To force the pace at the beginning
of a race.
(S) To take up the running :
Racing: To take the lead In forcing the
pace ; to take the most active part in any
undertaking.
running-block, s.
Naut. : A hooked block which moves as the
fall is hauled upon.
running board, s. A narrow platform
extending along the side of a locomotive.
running-bowline, t.
Na-ul.: A knot in which the end is taken
round the standing part and made into A
bowline around its own part.
running buddle, s.
Mining: [BUDDLE].
running -bugs, «. pi.
Entom. : A term suggested i>y W. S. Dallas,
F.L.8., for the Gcocores, or Land-bugs.
running-days, i. pL
Comm, : A chartering t«rm for consecutive
days occupied on a voyage, Ac., Including
Sundays, and not being therefore limited to
working days.
running-fight, «. A fight kept up be-
tween a party
pursuing and
one pursued.
runninK-
flre, >. A con-
stant fire of ar-
tillery or mus-
ketry ; hence, a
constant or con*
tinned course of
anything : as, a
running -Jin Of
questions.
* rnnnlng -
footman,<. A
livery - servant, KuK>iuio-rooT>iA».
one or more of
whom were formerly kept by noblemen, t/i
fete, fat, fare, amidst, what, fall, father; we, wet, here, camel, her, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; go, pot,
car, wbr,, wolf, work, who, son; mate, cub, cure, unite, car, rale, fall; try, Syrian. », 09 = e; ey = a;. qa = kw.
runningly— ruralist
4071
run before their carriages and aive notice of
their approach. It is believed that the Duke
of Uueensberry, who died in 1810, was the last
in in England who employed running
footmen. The illustration is from the sign
of a public-house in Hayes-Mews, Berkeley-
r formerly a house of call for musing-
fooi me,,. (Notes * Queries, 2nd ser., i. 9.)
"T*i,ruimtnl-r.nlmi!n dre»»e.l in white, with Hack-
-!.i! h.iix sUffsln their hands, headed the
tr.iin.""— Scott. Bride of Lammermoor. ch, Jtxii.
running-gear, s.
I', hide: The entire portion of the vehicle
below the bed or body. Bpeoitioallj, the
•is, axles, perch (if any), hounds, bolsters,
and tongue.
running-hand, s.
1. A style of penmanship in which the let-
ters are formed without raising the pen from
the pa|*r.
2. Print. : A fount of type in imitation of
such writing.
running off, s.
Found. : The act of opening the tap-hole of
a blast-furnace to allow the metal to How into
the channels aud thence to the moulds.
running part, s.
Kimt.: The h.inling-part or fall of atackle;
as distinguished from the standing-part.
running-policies, s. pi.
Comm.: Open policies, covering the risk
attaching to the property on board a ship,
during an entire season, or up to some speci-
fied date, instead of during a single voyage.
running-rein, s.
Manege: A driving rein which rrms over
pulleys on the headstall to increase its freedom
of motion. It frequently passes over sheaves
on the bit and returns up the cheek, so as to
pull the bit up Into the angle of the mouth.
running-rigging, >.
Naut. : Ropes for arranging the yards and
sails, as braces, sheets, halyards, bowlines, isc.
[STANDING-RIGGING.]
running-thrush, «. [FRUSH, (2).]
running-title, «.
Print. : A line at the head of e. page indi-
cating the subject. [HEADLINE.]
"rnn'-ning-ljf, adv. [Eng. running; -ly.]
Without hesitation.
" Played I not off-hand and running ;"
R. Browning: Hotter Huguee of At te-OotM.
• rttn'-nion (i as y), ». [RUNYON.]
11 ru-noT-6-gIst, s. [Eng. runolog(y); -ist.]
One skilled in runes.
"The advanced school of Scandinavian runotoalat,"
— Athenaeum, June 28, 1879.
«ru-nol'-4-gy, s. [Eng. run(e) ; -ology.] The
science of runes ; the principles on which the
study of runes is based.
" The facts of runolofjy absolutely demand that the
Tr-ni Ai:e in Scandinavia shall be many hundreds ol
years before Christ"— Academy, May 8. 1886. p. SSI
run'-rlg, a. [Apparently from run and rig.]
Applied to lands, the alternate ridges "»
which belong to different owners. (Scotch.)
•runt. * ront, s. [Etym. doubtful ; ct Dut.
rund = a bullock or cow.]
1. An animal smaller and shorter than the
usual size of the breed.
" A monstrous Welsh runt, the ugliest brute that
probably could be found In the country."— Field,
Dec. «. 1881.
2. A shrivelled, sapless, withered animal.
41 Tour hang beef was tho worst I ever tastpd ; and
as himl as the very horn the old runt wore when she
lived."— Laud : Letter to Lord Strajforde,
8. A dwarf ; a mean, despicable person.
4. The stem of colewort or cabbage ; the
lead stump of a tree. (Scotch.)
*• PoorWlllle, wl' nil bow-kail runt."
Burnt : Halloween.
6. A variety of pigeon.
" There are nines weighing more than two pounds
ncb."-n,Ma Telegraph, Nov. 17, 188S,
6. A raw country girl.
runf-y, a. [Eng. runt; -!/.] Short and thick.
" A runty pig tied to a •tob."— Barper't Magatine
Oct.. 1888. p. 196.
run -way, «. [Eng. run and way.] The run
of an animal.
" We stood so that each commanded one of the I
• Indicated."— Burrougkt: Pepacton, p. 2»8-
U pee', ». [Mahr:ittarupal/a=Hind. npiya
a rupee, silver, fiom Sause, rupya = silver,
wrought silver, or gold.]
Coinage :
I A silver coin in use in the British
dominions in India, with corresponding ones
of much inferior workmanship and variable
Viilue in the native states. In 1876 the Madras
or Company's rupee of 16 annas, or 192 pice,
was valued at Is. lOJd-i anu tlie Sicca rupee =
IT", of the Company's rupee, Is. ll{d. Next
ye ir (1876) the appreciation of gold began or
became perceptible with the corresponding
depreciation of silver. Tested by a gold
standard the Madras rupee steadily fell, and
in isss was worth about Is. 6d. only. As the
Indian government receiving taxes in silver, lias
to nay home charges in gold or its full equiva-
lent, it lost, in 1876-7, a little over two
millions of pounds sterling, and in 1882-3
more than three millions. (W. W. Hunter:
Indian Empire, Statesman's Year Book, <tc.)
2. A gold coin. In 1875 the Bombay rupee
was worth £1 10s. 1 Jd., the Madras one, of 15
silver rupees, £1 9s. 2}d, Since then they
have greatly risen in value. [1.]
ru pe'-ll-an, o. [From the village of Rupel-
moude, south of Antwerp.] (See compound.)
rupclian beds, s. pi.
Geol. : The Middle Oligocene of Belgium.
* ru-pel'-la-ry, o. [Lat rujw = a rock.)
Rocky.
Ru'-pert, >. [The nephew of Charles I.]
Rupert's drop, t Rupert's ball, ».
A small globule of cooled glass with a long, thin
projection. When this slender part is broken,
the whole globule goes into small fragments.
The name was given because the drops were
first brought to England by Prince Kupert.
ru'-pl-a, «. [Gr. pvirot (rhupos) = dirt.)
Pathol. : A bulbous disease, always syphili-
tic, resembling pemphigus, but the crust be-
comes hard, horny, and remains attached, the
ulceration forming layer after layer under-
neath, till it assumes the characteristic cockle-
shell form of the disease. Underneath the
scab a grey sloughy ulcer is present, and the
rupia ulceration and crusts frequently form
from syphilis without any bulbous eruption.
ru-pi-cap'-ra, s. [Lat. rupet = a rock, and
capra = a she-'goat. ]
1. Zool. : Chamois(q.v.),agenusofBovldie;
in Sir V. Brooke's classification the sole genus
of Rupicaprinee. There is but one species,
Rupicapra tragus, ranging from the Alps to
the Caucasus. Elongate, slender round horns
(in both senes) ; nearly erect from above the
orbit, suddenly hooked backwards at tip;
nose ovine, hairy ; fur soft.
2. Palownt. : From the Post-Pliocene (oaves)
of France.
ru-pl-oa-prl'-nse, t. pi. [Lat. rupicapr(a) ;
fern, pi.' adj. suff. -tttte.] [RUPICAPHA.]
ru-plc'-O'-to, «• [Lat. rupes = a rock, and
colo = to inhabit.]
Ornith. : Cock of tho Rock ; a genus of
Rupicolinse (q.v.), with three species, from
the Amazonian region and Guiana. Bill mo-
derate, robust, rather vaulted ; nostrils oval,
lateral, partly hidden by the feathers of the
elevated crest ; feet large, strong, syndactyle ;
tarsi partially covered with feathers ; wings
short, rounded.
ru-pi-ci-ir-nSB, s. pi. [Mod Lat. rupicol(a)
Lat. fern. pi. adj. suff. -(TUB.]
Ornith. : A sub-family of Cotingidse, for-
merly a sub-family of Pipridse. It now con-
tains two genera : Rupicola and Phcenicocer-
cus. (Wallace.)
Rup'-pSll (ii as u), ». nVilhelm Peter Ed
ward Simon Riippell, a German traveller and
naturalist, born 1790.]
RiippelTs griffon, s.
Ornith. : Gyps riippelli, from Abyssinia.
rup'-pl-a, s. [Named after H. B. Ruppius, a
German botanist.]
Bnt. : A genus of Jnncnginaceas (Llnaleif), o
Naiadeee, tribe Potamae (.sir J. Hooker)
Flowers perfect, generally two in a peduncle
arising from spnthaceous leaf sheaths. Peri
anth none, stamens four, anthers one-celled
Aehenes or drupes four, on long stalks, each
ied. Known species one or more.
Kttl'iiiit marilima, a small herb with linear, se-
taee-'iis, submerged leaves, is found in Britain,
in saltwater pools and ditches.
rup'-tile, a, [Mod. Lat. ntptilis, from Lat.
ruptus = broken.]
Bnt. : Bursting irregularly, not in the line
of union of parts in cohesion.
rup'-tion, s. [Lat. ruptio, from ruptus, pa.
par. of runpo — to break.] A breach ; a
breaking or bursting open ; rupture.
" The plenitude of vessels or plethora causes an ex-
travasation of blood, by ruption or apertion."— W ite.
man: Treat tie*.
* rup'-tu-a-rjr, ». [See def.] A corrupt of
Roturier (q.v.).
rup'-ture, 8. [Fr., from Lat, ruptitra, fern, of
rupturus, fut. par. of rumpo = to break ; Sp.
rotura: Ital. rutture.}
I. Ordinary Language:
1. Lit. : The act of breaking or bursting;
the state of being broken or violently parted.
" The age thataoou
Bunting with kindly rupture forth disclos'd
Their callow youug. Hilton : P. L., vil. ««,
2. Fig. : A breach, as of peace, friendship,
or concord, between either individuals or
nations ; a quarrel ; a breaking off of frieudly
relations.
IL Med. : Hernia (q.v.X
U A Rupture Society to provide poor per-
sons suffering from rupture with trusses, was
established in London in 1804.
rup'-tnre, v.t. & t. [RUPTCRB, «.J
A. Transitive :
I. Literally:
1. To break, to burst ; to part violently.
" The vessels of the brain and membrane*. If rup-
tured, absorb the extravaeated blood."— filiarft.
2. To affect with, or cause to sutler from
rupture or hernia.
IL Fig. : To cause a breach in ; to break.
" The Treaty of Berlin, after having survived seven
years, has at length been ruiXured^a an Important
point."— fliiBy Telegraph. Oct. 7. 1885.
* B. Intrans. : To suffer a breach or dis-
ruption.
rup'-ture-wort, «. [Eng. rupture, s., and
wort.]
Bot. : (1) Herninria, glabra [HERNIARIA] ;
(2) Altertianthera polygonoides.
rup'-tur-Ing, pr. par., a., & t. [BUPTOKE, ».]
A. & B. As pr. par. it partinp. adj. : (Set
the verb).
C. As substantive:
Bot. : An irregular method of bursting ; the
production of irregular holes or rents in a
pericarp by the spontaneous contraction of
part of it, as in Antirrhinum and Campanula.
ru'-ral, *ru-rall, a. & «. [Fr. rural, from
Lat.' ruralis, from rws, genit. ruris = the
country ; Sp. & Port, rural, •• Ital. rurale.]
A. As adjective :
1. Of or pertaining to the country, as dis-
tinguished from a city or town ; resembling
or suitable to the country ; rustic.
" For I have lov'd the rural walk through lanel
Of grassy ewarth." Cowper : Talk. 1. 1W.
2. Of or pertaining to agriculture or fam-
ing : as, rural economy.
•3. Living in the country ; rustic.
" Here Is a rural fellow."
Shakeip. : A ntony * Cleopatra, T. &
•B. Asrnbsl. : An inhabitantof the country.
••Ye said air Thomas punysshed the sayd vyllagei
and rurattii bygreuous nuea/ — Fafyan: Cronycli
(Philip de Vaioyt, an. 19).
rural-dean, ». An ecclesiastic, under
the bishop and archdeacon, who has the
peculiar care and inspection of the clergy and
laity of a district
rural-deanery, >. The jurisdiction of a
rural dean or archdeacon. It is an aggrega-
tiou of parishes.
* ru'-zaHsm, «. [Eng. rural; -ton.]
1. The quality or state of being rural.
2. An idiom or expression peculiar to the
country as opposed to the town.
•ru'-ral-fet, ». [Eng. rural; -is(.] One who
lends a rural life (Coventry : Philemon to Hy-
daspes, conv. 3.)
btfy ; poTtt. J<fiH; oat. cell, chorus, •bin, bench; go, gem; thin, this; sin, as; expect, Xenophon, exist. -Jng.
-eian, -tlan = shan. -tion, -sion = ehun ; -tion, -sion = zhun. -oions. -tious, nsious = 8hus. -ble, -die. &c. = Del, oaj.
4072
rurality— russet
•rtt-ral'-l-ty', ». [Eng. rural; -ity.] The
quality or state of being rural ; ruralness.
rn'-ral-ize, ».i. * (. (Bng. rural; -ize.]
A. Intrant. : To go into the country to
live ; to live in the country.
B. Trans. : To make rural ; to give a rural
appearance to.
rn'-ral-ly\ adv. [Eng. ruroj ; -!y.] In a rural
manner ; as in the country.
" Rurally situated at some distance from the body
of the town."— WaJte/Md: Siemoirt, p. Ts.
rU ral ness, s. [Eng. rural; -ness.] The
quality or state of being rural ; rurality.
•ru-rio'-i-llst, s. [Lat. rariccla, from rut,
genit. rurfs = the country, and coto — to live.]
An inhabitant of the country.
rn rl-dS-ca'-nal, a. [Lat. rug, genlt. rurb
= the country, and decanus = a dean.] Of or
pertaining to an archdeacon ; under the juris-
diction of an archdeacon.
" A diocese no larger than a ruriibeoitat dlitricf-
Churc* Timft, Feb. 12. IBM.
•rn-rlg'-en-oSs, a. (Lat ni», gentt rurij
= the country, and gigno, pa. t genvi = to
beget.] Born in the country.
rU'-sa, $. [Malay rutsa = a deer.)
ZnoL : A genus of Cervidae, or a sab-genus
of Ccrvus, with several species, from the East
Indies. They are generally of large size, and
have round antlers, with a snag projecting in
front just above the base of each. There are
several species, of which the best known is
Rum ari»totelis, the Sambur (q. v.).
rtts'-CUS, *. (Lat. ruscum = butcher's-broom.J
Bot. : Butcher's-broom ; a genus of Aspara-
ginete or Asparagete. Dioecious ; perianth
spreading, of sin sepals ; filaments combined
into a tube ; stamens three, sessile ; ovary
three - celled ; berry usually one -seeded.
Known species four or five, from the north
temperate zone. The seeds of some have been
roasted as coffee. Ruttcvt acttleatvt was form-
erly used as an aperient and diuretic, and H.
hypoglossHm as a gargle. R. aculeatus is the
common Butcher's Broom ; used by butchers
in £urope to sweep their blocks.
ruse, «. [PV. = a stratagem, from nurr = to
beguile, from O. FT. reiser = to refuse, to
recoil, to escape ; hence, to use tricks to
escape, from Lat. recuso = to refuse.] A
stratagem, an artifice, a trick, a wile.
URusedegverre: Atrickof war; a stratagem.
rush (1), 'resche, 'rlsche, -rfshe,
* rusche, ». [ A.S. r«oe, race ; Cf. Low Ger.
rush, risch; Dnt. ft Ger. nwcfc; Lat nucum
= butcher's-broom.]
1. Literally & Botany:
(1) The several species of the genus
Jnncns. Marsh plants with flowers of higher
organization than grasses or sedges, from
which they are readily distinguished by
their stem. This is nnjointed, and has a
central pith which may be used as a very
feeble taper [ROSH-LIOHT], and woven into
baskets, ropes, Ac. The deep roots of some
species, as Junaa amtus and /. maritimw are
planted on the embankments of Holland, &c.,
to defend them against the encroachments of
the sea. Some are troublesome weeds in un-
drained land. (Job viii. 11.)
(2) ChondriUa juncm.
(S) Various plants more or less superficially
resembling Juncus.
(4) (PI) : The order Juncacese (q.v.X
2. Fig. : Used to denote anything of little
or no worth ; the merest trifle ; a straw, a ng :
as, I do not care a rush.
nub-bearing, n. & «.
A. As adj. : Bearing or producing rashes.
B. As substantive:
1. A name in the West Riding of Yorkshire,
end some other parts of England, for the Wake
or Feast of Dedication of a Church, when the
parishioners used to strew the church with
nshes and sweet-smelling herbs.
2. (Pi.): Devices of wooden framework,
•overed with moss, rushes, and flowers, -with
which a church is decorated on the Feast of
Dedication.
The nuk-fcnrinin remain In the church over the
*"* "
rush bottomed, a. Having a bottom or
seat made of rushes : as, a rush-bottomed chair
* rash-buckler, s. A bullying, swagger
ing fellow ; a swashbuckler.
" Take Into thin number also their servants : I mean
all that flock of stout, bragging rusn-ftuotfer*."— Sir T.
Mar* : Clopia (ed. Bobinsou), bk. it, ch, iv.
rush-broom, .«.
Bot. : The leguminous genus Viminaria.
rush-candle, s. A rush-light (q.v.).
*' Some gentle taper.
Though a rusn^nntU* from the wicker hole."
JliUtm : Comut. 838.
rush light, t.
1. A tallow candle with a rush wick. Rush-
lights are made in the same manner as dip-
candles, a peeled rush Iwing used fnr a wick.
One narrow ribbon of the rind is left on the
pith to hold it together. The rushes thus pre-
pared are bleached and dried. They are
dipped vertically in the melted tallow several
times, as usual with dip-candles. As they
burn slowly, and give only a feeble light, they
are often used in sick rooms.
2. Any weak, flickering light
rush-like, a. Resembling a rush : hence,
weak.
" By only tilting with a nuk-Ui* lance.'
Nirrourfor Maffittratet, p. 788,
rush-mat, ». A mat made of rushes,
rush nut, .-.
Bot. : Cypervs exulentia, a sedge, not a
genuine rush. [CYPERUS.]
* rush-ring, ». A ring made of rushes,
formerly used in mock-marriages.
rush-toad, s. [NATTERJACK.)
rush-wheat, s.
Bot. : Triticum junceum, the Rushy Sea-
wheat, a British plant growing along sandy
sea-shores.
rush (2), s. [Rrsn, «.]
1. Lit. : A pushing or driving forward with
eagerness and haste ; a violent motion or
course.
" With a violent ru* severed him from the duke,
who with the re-it went on quickly through the town
-Rrli:,ui» WMonianu, p. 230.
2. Fig. : An eager demand ; a ran.
" In Tiew of the r«i» of applicants for every free
scholarship at schools and universities."— Dailu Tel*
graph, Sept. 2S, 1885.
rush. * rusche, v.i. & t. [O. Sw. rustot,
ntsa = to rush ; rtwia = to shake ; Dan. ruske •
Ger. rauschen = to rustle.)
A. Intransitive :
1. To move or drive forward with haste and
eagerness ; to hurry forward tumultuously.
" He thinks the queen Is ruthing to his anna"
/"ope .• Jfrmter ; Odyssey xx. 116.
2. To enter with undue eagerness, or with-
out due deliberation, reflection, and prepara-
tion : as, To rusk into speculation, to rusk
into print
B. Transitive:
1. To put forward oyer hastily ; to hurry
forward.
" In the first place a nnmher of bills are rushed
through Parliament. They must be passed code* qut
cOUe."— DaUt Ttleerap*. An.. «, 1874.
* 2. To throw down ; to overturn.
" Of aUe his ryche castllles ruscfte doune the wanes.'
Hart, Artlaarf, 1.339.
* rushed, o. [Eng. rtw* 0), «- ; -«J.J
1. Abounding with rushes ; rushy.
" Near the nuVd marge o< CherwelTs flood."
H'arton : Odtt. L
2. Covered with rushes : as, a naked floor.
rush'-er (I), ». [Eng. rusk (1), s. ; -er.\ One
whose business it was to strew rushes on the
floors at dances, *c.
" Fiddlers, ruAen, puppet-masters.
Jugglers, and gipsies.^ eat Jonton.
rftsh'-er (2), ». (Eng. rush, v. ; -«r.] One who
rushes ; one who acts with undue haste and
violence.
rush'-I-ness, ». [Eng. rushy; -not.} The
quality or state of being rushy or abounding
with rushes.
rfsh'-fc • rush le, o. [Eng. n«* (i), s. ; -».J
1. Abounding with rashes.
^-^'^b^"^''fia' *>«««. n-.,
2. Made of rushes.
* rushy-fringed, a. Fringed or bordered
with rushes.
" By the ntAn-fringed bank." Hilton : Comut. 890.
U Apparently a special coinage. Prof. D.
Masson (note in lac.) says :
" An adjective formed, as It were, from a previous
compound noun, rushy-fringe ; unless, by a very
forced device, for whirli Uiere is no juitliurlty, we
should resolve the word thus — riuh-jffringed."
rfi'-sine, a. [Mod. Lat nu<o); -int.]
Zool. : A name applied to a group of Deer,
of which Rusa is the type. The horns have
an anterior basal snag, and the heam ends in
a simple bifurcation ; muffle not separate from
muzzle, and set high ; hair-tuft on hind legs.
" Another member of the Kuiina deer is the well-
known Axis."— Wood : llliu. .Vat. Silt.. L 698.
ru-sI-oVsh'-ine, «. [Etym. not apparent]
Chem. : A red substance produced by evapo-
rating the green solution formed when chlorine
water and ammonia are added to a solution of
quinine. It is soluble in alcohol.
rusk, s. [Sp. rosca de mar — sea-rusks ; roscn
= a roll of bread ; cf. Port, rosca = the wind-
ing of a serpent, a screw.]
1. A kind of light cake, or a kind of soft
sweetened biscuit.
" After a hasty meal of coffee and nub, I got to th*
water-side.--««M, April «, 188S.
2. A kind of small cake or loaf which has
been rasped.
3. A kind of light hard cake or bread, as for
ships' stores.
ros'-kte.s. [O. Fr. rusche (Fi. n«*«) = ahive.)
1. A hive.
2. A twig or straw basket for corn or meal
3. A coarse straw hat. (Scotch.)
rus'-ma, ». [Turk, khyrysma.] A kind of
depilatory used by Turkish women, and made
of a brown and light iron substance, with
half as much quicklime, steeped in water.
Rusa, a. & «. [RUSSIAN.]
A. As adj.: Of, or pertaining to the ROM
or Russians.
B. As substantive :
1. A native, or the natives collectively, of
Russia.
2. The language of the Russ or Russians.
rfis'-sel.». [Prob. connected with rrasef (q.v.).]
A woollen cloth first manufactured at Norwich.
• •[ Dan Biusel : The for. ; so called from his
red colour.
rtts'-sSt, o. & «. [O. Fr. rousset = nisset
brown, ruddy, a dimin. from Fr. rmix (fern.
rousse) = reddish, from Lat russus = red.]
A. Ai adjective:
1. Lit. : Of a reddish-brown colour.
IT Formerly used loosely for gray or ash-
coloured. (Cf. Notes <t Queries, loc. inf. cit.)
" liuuct. so far as one can judge, described a sad
colour, and was applied to various shades, both of grev
and brown."— A'ota A Qutriei (eth ser.j x. 4»9.
* 2. Fig. : Rustic, homespun, coarse, plain.
"Henceforth my wooing mind shall be expressed
In rustet Yeas and honest kersey Noes."
MuJtesp, .• Love's Labour'* Lott, V. 1.
3. Applied to the condition of leather when
it is finished, excepting the operations of
colouring and polishing the surface.
B. As substantive:
1. A reddish-brown colour : specif., a pig-
ment prepared from the Rubin tinctoria, or
madder root. It is of a true middle hue
between orange and purple, not subject to
change by the action of light, impure air,
time, or mixture of other pigments.
2. A country dress ; homespun cloth.
" Himself a palmer poor. In homely ntutt clad.*
flravton : PolfOlbion, a, II.
3. A kind of apple of a russet colour and
rough skin.
" The nufft pearmaln Is a Terr pleasant frnit. con-
tinuing long on the tree, and in the conservatory t«r.
takes both of the russetlng and pearrnsln In colour
and taste ; the oue side beiug generally nieset. slid the
other streaked like a peariuaiu."'-Jfortim«r .- jffiw-
oandry.
" rnsset-pated, a. Having the head grey,
or ash-coloured. (Notes <t Queries, 6th ser..
ix. 345, 396, 470, T. 49».)
" fhatft-pated choughs."
£*oi«p. .• Mtdaimmer XlfHf, Brfam, HL t.
1 rUS'-aSt, v.t. [RUSSET, o.] To give a russet
colour to. (Thomson: A Hymn, 96.)
Ate, fat, fare, amidst, what, fall, father; we, wet, here, cameL her. there; pine, pit, sire, a
or, were, wolf, work, who, son; mate, cub, cure, unite, oiir, rtale. flUl; try. Syrian, «, OB = e
sir, marine; go, pot,
e; ey = a; qu = kw.
russeting— rustication
4073
s' set Ing, < [Bug. ruuet ; •*>•
L The name as RCSSET, s., 3.
• S. Russet or coarse cloth.
• 3. A clown, a rustic ; one dressed in coarse
clothes.
- A goodly hotch-potch I when Til« nuserln
•rns-set-?, a. [Eng. russet, a. ; -v-l Of a
russet colour.
Buss -la (M as sh). .. [See def. 1.]
1. Geog. : The name of an empire in the
east of Europe.
jj. Astron. : [ASTEROID, 232].
3. Leather: Russia-leather (q.T.).
Russia duck, s.
Fabric : Fine white linen canvas.
Russia-leather, s. A kind of leather
originally made in Russia, but now ureoared
elsewhere, from the skins ot goats and sheep.
It is usually of either a black or a red
color, the latter being given by alum and a
decoction of Brazil and sandal woods, the
former by a solution of iron and sandal-wood.
It is very strong, pliant, and waterproof,
and has a peculiar faculty for resisting mois-
ture and the ravages of insects. The strong
penetrating odor is due to the oil of birch
used in its preparation. It is especially useful
in bookbinding.
Russia-matting, •. Bast-matting<q.y.).
It is used for packing, and the bast of which
It is composed for tying up plants.
Rnss'-lan (ss as sh), a. & «. [RUSSIA.]
A. At adj. : Of or pertaining to Russis or
Its inhabitants.
B. As substantive :
1. A native of Russia.
2. The language spoken by the Russians ;
Buss. It belongs to the eastern division of
the Slavonic branch.
Russian Church, t.
Church Hist, it Ecdes. : The church esta-
blished in Russia. It is an offshoot from the
Greek church, the conversion of the Russians
to Christianity having been effected by Greek
missionaries. About A.D. 900, a metropolitan
was consecrated at Constantinople for the
see of Kiew, the capital of a Grand Duke.
In 955 the Russian princess Olga went to Con-
stantinople to be baptised. In 988 Vladimir
the Great was also baptised, married the
sister of the Greek emperor, and took active
steps to spread Christianity in his dominions.
In 1223 the Mongol Tartars invaded the
country, and destroyed Kiew in 1240. In 1299,
the seat of the metropolitan see was removed
to Vladimir, and subsequently to Moscow.
In 1415 a separation took place between the
Russian and Polish churches. In 1702, Peter
the Great swept away the dignity of the
patriarch and proclaimed himself head of the
Church. A Holy Synod was constituted to
counsel and assist him in his government.
The tenets of the Russian Church are essen-
tially those of the parent Greek Church (q.v.).
There are many dissenters.
Russian-influenza, ». An epidemic
catarrhal trouble, familiarly known as grippe.
Quite common in the United States during the
last few years.
Russian thistle, i. Saltala Kali (q.T.),
the saltwort of onr ocean beach, from New
England to Georgia, has a variety tragut, native
to parts of Europe, and whose seeds have been
introduced to this country. This is the so-
called Russian-thistle, which has invaded the
Dakotas and Nebraska, and is spreading else-
where. It is a troublesome and persistent
weed, so difficult to eradicate that Congress
has been called upon for an appropriation for
the purpose. The nearly spherical plants break
off at the roots and are rolled by the wind as
tumble-weeds, scattering their seeds as they go.
The loss caused by it is great and increasing.
Russ'-lan-ize (ss as sh), ».(. [Eng. Russian;
-ise.] To render Russian ; to subject to Rus-
sian influence.
Russ'-nl-ak, >. [Russ.] A member of *
branch of' the Slavic race, inhabiting Galicia,
Hungary, Podolia, Volhynia, and Lithuania,
and distinguished from the Russians proper
by their language and mode of life.
Rus SO-, pref. [Eng., 4C. Russ (q.v.), and o
connective.] Russian, as the fluMO-Turkish
war of 1877-8.
Rns'-sfi-phile, * Rus-sfiph'-H-fot, «. & a.
[Pref. Ruao-, and Gr. oWAot (philos) = loving, a
friend.)
A. At tub*. : A supporter of Russia or her
policy.
S. As adj. : Supporting Russia or her policy.
Rus'-soph'-n-Ism, t. [Eng. RussophiUs);
-ism.] The sentiments or principles of a
Russophile.
Rns'-s6-ph6be, ». One affected with Rus-
sophobia.
Rus-so-pho-bl-a, ». [Pref. Russo-, and Gr.
AoSos (phobos) = fear.] A fear of Russia, her
power, or policy; a strong feeling against
Russia or the Russians.
Rtts'-s6-ph5b-lst, Rus-s5ph'-o-Wst, s.
[RussoPHOBiA.] One who dreads or ll strongly
opposed to Russia or her policy; a strong
opponent of the Russians.
rust, t. [A.S. rust ; cogn. with Cut. roesf ;
Dan rust ; 8w. rojf ; Ger. rost, from the same
root as A.S. rudu = ruddiness ; Eng. ruddy =
red ; Goth, roth = red ; Lat. ruber.]
1. Ordinary Languagt :
L Literally:
(1) Red (per- or sesqnioxide) orlde of iron,
produced when that metal is exposed to the
weather.
" Eats Into his bloody sword like rurt."
Camper : Table TaUt. I
(2) A composition of iron-filings and sal-
ammoniac, with sometimes a little sulphur,
moistened with water, and used for filling
fast joints. A joint formed in this way is
called a rust-joint.
2. Figuratively :
(1) Any foul, extraneous matter, corrosive
or injurious accretion or influence.
(2) Loss of power by inactivity or sloth.
"Our rational faculties, which being unemploy'd
will naturally contract rust, and grow every day more
weak and restive."— *ott : Chriitian Life, pt. Hi., ch.
Ill
IJ, But. <t Agric. : The rusty-coloured mil-
dew of some cereals, &c., produced by co-
niomycetous fungals. The common rust of
corn is Puccinia graminix, which infests also
ordinary grasses. The tufts are dense, oblong,
often confluent, and forming long parallel
lines changing from yellowish brown to
black.
If Obvious compounds : rust-coloured, rust-
eaten, &C.
rust-Joint, s. [RUST, »., 1. 1. (S).]
rust, v.i. & t. [ROOT, i.]
A. Intransitive:
L Lit. : To contract rust ; to be oxidized.
" Hil iw«rd hangs rutting on the wall."
Scott :Lm q/ tlte LaU ItinOrO, L ».
IL Figuratively:
L To assume an appearance of rust.
2. To degenerate or lose power through idle-
ness or inactivity,
" Most men would. In such a situation, have allowed
their faculties to nut."— MacaMlay : Bill. Snff., ch. iv.
B. Transitive:
I Lit. : To cause to contract rust ; to make
rusty.
•• Keep up your bright iword.. for the dew will not
them. Shalcetp. : Othello. I 2.
H Fig. : To impair by idleness or inactivity.
* rust -rtl, a. [Eng. rust; •fuUfi.'] Rusty;
tending to produce rust; characterized by
rust.
rus'-tfc, » rus'-tfek, * rus-ticke, o. & ».
[Fr. rustiqw, from Lat. rusticut = pertaining
to the country ; rus = the country ; op., Port. ,
ft ItaL rustico.]
A. As adjective :
L Ordinary Language :
1. Of, or pertaining to the country ; rural ;
living in, or fond of the country.
" Our rusrie garden's barren."
M ,1 <:,•«„. .- Wtnler'l Tote, IT. I.
2. Rude, unpolished, rough, awkward;
wanting in refinement.
11 KiuMc baronets and «qulre«. high Churchmen, high
Tories, and halt Jacobites. "— Macallan : But. Eny.,
eh. xlx.
3. Coarse, plain, simple ; not costly M
showy.
4. Simple, honest, artless.
" Though oft he stop in nutic fear."
Scott : Marmian. i. (Introd.1
II. Build. : Applied to work coarsely ot
rudely finished.
B. As substantive:
1. Ord. Lang. : An inhabitant of the conn try ;
a clown, a swain.
•• Hence, to your fields, ye ruiticfa /hence away
Nor st»iu with grief the pleasure! of the d»y
Pope: Homer i Odyuey xxl. 87.
2. Entom. : A British night-moth, Caradrin*
Nando,
rustic chamfered work, «.
Masonry : The chamfered edges of the face
of the ashlar have an angle of 135' with the
face, so that at the joint the bevelling will
form a right angle.
rustic-coin, ». [Rnsric-Qoora.]
rustic-joint, «.
Masonry : A sunken joint between stones,
either square or chamfered.
rustic-order, ». That kind of building
in which the faces of the stones are hatched
or nigged with the point of the hammer.
rus&c-quoln, ».
Masonry : The ashlaring at the corner of •
house or wall, projecting from the face, and
laid alternately stretcher and header with
rustic joints. The quoins may have edges
chamfered to an angle of 135' with the face ot
the building, so as to make a right angular
joint. The faces of the stones are usually
tooled.
rustic shoulder-knot, i.
Entom. : Aparnm basilinea, a grayish, ochrr
moth, with a black streak and a white spot.
Expansion of wings an inch and a halt
Larva feeds on wheat, &c. , is common In
Britain, and destructive to crops.
rustic-work, >.
1. Wood : An imitation of rough or primitive
work Furniture for summer-houses and
lawns, made of limbs of trees, taking advan-
tage of natural crooks to form the shapes
desired.
2. Stone : Masonry Jagged over with a ham-
mer to an irregular surface.
" rus'-tic-al, * rus'-tlc-all, o. & «. [Eng.
rustic; -af.]
A. As adj. : Rustic.
" He confounds the singing and dancing o» the satyrs
with the rultical entertainment of the first Eomana.
—Dryden. (Todd.)
B. As tubst. : A rustic.
• rus'-tle-al-ljr, adv. [Eng. rustical ; -ly.\
In a rustic, rough, or rude manner ; rudely,
roughly ; without refinement or elegance.
" For my part, h» keeps me nutieaUy at homa."—
Suikeip. : A, 1'ou LOa It, i. 1.
* rus'-ti-cal-ness, ». [Eng. rustical ; -ness.]
The quality or state of being rustical ; rusti-
city, rudeness ; want of refinement or ele-
gance.
•• Some will wonder how this shire, lying so near to
London, the staple of English .civil 111., "hould b.
guilty of so much nuOcalnetl.-—fuUw : WortMas
BartfordtMre.
rus'-ti-cate, v.i. * t. [Lat. rusticttus, pa,
par. of nsticor, from rut = the country.]
* A. Intrant. : To reside in the country ; to
ruralize.
" My lady 8cud»more. from having rtoHcattd In
your company too long, pretends to open her eyes for
the sake of seeing the sun."— Pope.
B. Trans. : To send to the country ; to com-
pel to reside in the country ; specif., to sus-
pend from residence and studies at a univer-
sity, and send away for a time as a punishment.
" On students who are liable at any moment to b»
natlcated and 'sent down' from a University be de.
scribed as tenants of their rooms for a year? — Ooif|r
TeUffraph, Oct. 39, 1885.
rus'-tl cat-ed, pa. par. & o. [RUSTICAT«.]
A. As pa. par. : (See the verb).
B. As adjective:
Build. : The same as Rcsnc, a. IL (q.T.X
rfis-tJ-ca'-tlon, ». [Lat. rusticatia.} [Rr»
TICATE.)
L Ordinary Language :
• 1. A living In the country ; residence In
the country.
HSU, bo?; p<at. J6%1; eat, 9ell. choru-, ehin, bench; go, Item; thin, thi»: **, «f ; ejrpcct, Xenophon, e^lst. ph - 1
-<jlan. -tlau = shan. -tion. -*ton = shun ; -Jion, -fton = xhtin. -clous, -tlous, -sious = shus. -ble. -<U«. 4c. _ Dei, oei,
4074
rusticial— Ruthenian
2, At the Universities a punishment in-
flicted on student* for certain otfenC'-s. by
suspending them from residence and studies
for a time.
IL Arch, £c. : [Rcsric-woEK].
" rtts-tl'-clal (cl as sh), a. [Eng. nuttc;
-int.] Rustic, plain.
rSs-tIc'-lM#, ». fPr. rustMU.] The quality
or star." c.f li-i-ii; ristic or rural ; rustic man-
ners ; rural appearance ; simplicity, artless-
neas, plain:
« W. who h«Te lengthy memories shall aim the one
•peck of old ruaicita lu this prim spot."— Daily Jele.
graph. Sept l, issi.
* rus'-tKo-iy, •rfis'-tlck-iy, adv. [Eng.
rustic ; -ly.] In a rustic manner ; rustically.
"To you it seeines to {nuttclay}, Aiax Oileus said."
Gtocvnan: Burner; Iliad niU.
• rtts-tio'-o-la, ». [Lat rus««. = of or
belonging to thecountry, and colo = to inhabit.]
Ornitk. : A genus of Scolopaciiue. Some-
times separated from Scolnpax to contain the
Woodcock, which, however, is more generally
named Scolopax nuUcola. [WOODCOCK.]
rnsf -l-lf, adv. [Bng. rusty ; -1y.] In a rusty
manner ; so as to resemble rust.
"Their armour they shouM make look so rurftty
Mid lll.faraiiedly. a* "ell might become raeh wearers *
—fiidaff : Arcadia, bk. i.
rfiaf-I-new, * rflst-I-ne8«e, t. [Eng.
rusty; -ness.] The quality or state of being
rusty.
"Cleare the methusn of the windpipe**— F. Bat-
loirf.- FllaU. bk. IX.. ch. ITU.
rus'-tle (tie as el), t. [ROTTLB, ».] The
noise made by one who or that which rustles :
a rustling.
" Toe noise of a torrent, the ruetle of a wood."- 71*
Idler, No. M.
rus -tie (tie as el), * rtts'-sle, v.i. A t. [A
freq. of Sw. rusta = to stir, rusita = to rustle ;
Ger. ruscheln, ruschen, ravachen = to rustle,
to rush.]
A. Intransitive:
1. To make a quick succession of small
•ounds, like the rubbing of silk or dry leaves.
" The straw nulled as be turned his head."
Longf«U<ne: Sicilian's Tote.
t. (See extract) (Amer.)
" To rutt te around Is to bestir one's self in a business
way. ' What are you going to do in Mandan ?' asked
one man of another in a Bismarck saloon. 'Oh. I'll
rutUe around and pick up something/ which meant
th»t he would look about for a good business opening.
'Huttle the things oft* that table/ means clear the table
in a hurry. To do a nutting business Is to carry on an
active trade." — Cfntury Magazine.
B. Transitive :
1. To cause to make a rustling sound.
2. To clear. [A. 2.)
rfi*'-tler (t silent), a. [Eng. nuWf); -«r.]
1. One who or that which rustles.
1 (See extract^
"He *!f •"dently »hat they can In Dakota a
nutter. To say that a man is a nutter is the highest
Indorsement a Dakotan can glre. It means tharte Is
pushing, energetic, xniart, and successful."— Century
• rust less, o. [Eng. not ; -ha.] Free from
rust
"When once a bloodless and rustiest Instrument
»a. ; found, she was careful of the priaa,"_c. arena:
tiueue, ch. TilL
rf»--tre (tre as tor), ». [Fr.]
Her. : A lozenge pierced round In the centre,
the field appearing through it
rtsf-f, • rust-ie, •rurt-ye, a. [A.S.
rustig, from rust = rust (q.v.),J
1, Ordinary Language :
L Literally:
(1) Covered with rust ; affected with mst ;
XVBted.
" Some armed with leather, and some with nutse
nayle. — Serum: Froiuart; Oonycfe. Tol a, ch,
(S) Of the colour of rust ; resembling rust
2. Figuratively :
fl) Dull ; impaired or deteriorated by in-
meiivity, neglect, or di«use.
"Thatprayer. said the Interpreter, has lain by tluit
is almost r*Mt,."-Bu*ian >£,rtsVs Profrea.vt. u.
! Pnfna. ft. 11
(2) Hi-tempered, surly, morose, obstinate
perverse. (Slang.)
(3) Rnnnh, hoarse, harsh, grating • as a
rutty voice.
IT. But. : Rusl^coloured, light-brown, with
a little mixture of red. (FEBEKOINOI-S. ]
IT To ridt rusty: To be surlily or contu-
maciously insubordinate or insolent.
rnsty spotted-oat, s.
Zool. : Felii ruMginosa, an Indian wild cat,
greenish-gray, with a rufons tinge and rusty-
coloured spots. Length of body sixteen or
eighteen inches ; tail nine inches. Found in
the Carnatic and Ceylon.
rut (1), «. [Fr. rut, ruit, from Lat. rvrUnm,
accus. of rtijidis = the roaring of lious ; Fr.
rutr; Lat. rugio = to roar.]
1. The copulation of deer, and some other
animals ; the season during which deer copu-
•2. A noise, tumult
" There arose such rut th1 unrnly rout among."
Itrayttm : Poty-Otttton, a X.
riit (2), * rutt, ». [An incorrect snelliag of
route (q.v.).J
L Literally:
1. The track or depression left by a wheel.
" Hard, frozen, long, and cross rutt."—Oi>jt,<,n : To
lord Htfffld. Jan.. 17M.
2. A line cut on the soil with a spade.
3. A hollow, a depression,
" In thy face here were deep run."
H'ebxer: Oucko, of Ualft, II 1.
IL fig. : A groove or habitual line of con-
duct, thought, or feeling.
"Mr. Weir, who has a strong feeling for character
and_a ouirk eye for a single effect, got out of his usual
™=. — acnbnert Magazine, May, 1880, p. IL
A. Intrans. : To desire to come together
for copulation. (Said of deer.)
"Owing to the deer being in such flue order the
nttliag will probably begin a little earlier this season. "
—Field, Jan. 2, 1886.
* B. Trans. : To cover in copulation.
" What piety forbids the lusty ram.
Or more salacious goat, to rut their dam."
Trrt/den : Ovid: Metamorphtteet I.
rut (2X v.t. [ROT (2), «.]
1. To make ruts in.
2. To cut a line on, as on the soil with a
spade.
rii'-ta, ». [Lat, from Pelop. Gr. pvnj (rhuti)
= rue.J
Bot. : Rue ; the typical genus of Rutacete
(q.v.). Calyx four-partite, deciduous ; petals
four, longer than the calyx, unguiculate,
limb vaulted ; stamens eight ; receptacle with
four nectariferous glands ; styles four, united
above ; capsules four ; seeds dotted. Flowers
yellow or white. The garden species is Kvta
graveolent. (RoE.) R. mmtana, a Spanish
species, is so acrid that it blisters the hand
of any one who gathers it.
ru-ta-ba'-ga, s. [Etym. doubtful.]
Bot., Agric., ic. : The Swedish turnip,
Brassica campcstris, var. rutabaga.
ru-ta'-ce-8B, «. pi. [Mod. Lat ni((o); Lat.
fern. pC adj. snff. -acea.]
Bot. : Rueworts ; the typical order of Ruta-
les (q.v.). Trees, shrubs, or rarely herbs,
with opposite or alternate, simple or com-
pound leaves, covered with pellucid resinous
dots. Calyx in four or five divisions ; petals
as many, distinct or combined into a tube, or
wanting ; stamens the same number, or twice
or thrice as many, or by abortion fewer,
placed around a disc ; ovary sessile or stalked
ovules two, rarely four or more. Fruit of
several capsules, cohering or distinct ; seeds
in each capsule twin or solitary. Tribes •
CuspariesB, Pilocarpese, Boroniese, Eudiosmea
Dictaranese, Rutea>, and perhaps Cneorea:.
Genera forty-seven, species 400. (LindUy.)
ru-ta' ceofis (ce as sh), a. [ROTACE*.] Of
pertaining to, or resembling the natural order
Rutacete (q.v.X
rtV-tal, a, [RcTALia.] Of, belonging to or
connected with, the genus Euta : as the Sutal
Alliance.,
ru-ta'-lesj, s-. pi. [Masc. and fern. pi. of Mod.
— iZi» = of or belonging to the genus
Bot.: The Hutal Alliance; an alliance of
Hypogynons Exogens, having monodlchlamy.
deous, symmetrical flowers, axile placenta,
an imbricated calyx and corolla, definite!
stamens, and an embryo with little or no
albumen. Orders :
Anrantiace*. Amrridaee*. Cedretaeeai. Jlelii
Anaoardiaoeej. Ootinancsm E
' *>
rut -a-mide. s. [Eng. ra«(in), and amide.]
Chen.: (C,oH190)H..N. Capramide. The
primary amide of capric acid. It is •
by acting on an alcoholic solution of
of ethyl with strong ammonia, andcrys
from alcohol in shining, colourless
having a silky lustre. It Is soluble in alcohol
but insoluble in water.
rate, i. [Etym. doubtful.] A miner's term
for very small threads of ore.
ru'-te-SB, s. pi. [Lat rutta); fern. pL adi
suff. -etc.]
Bot. : A tribe of Rutacese.
riV-tS-la ru-rt-la, ». [Fern, of Lat ru«J«j
= inclining to gol ieii yi-llow.]
Entom. : The typical genus of the Rutellna?.
Claw-joint of the tarsi very long.
t rft-tel'-l-dffl, ». pi. [Mod. Lat. rntelta); 1*1.
fern. pi. adj. suff. -idee.] (RUTELIN.I.)
rA-te-li'-nae, ru- ti-li'-naa, ». pi. [Mod.
Lat rutela (q.v.), and fern. pL adj. suff. -iiue.J
Kntom. : Goldsmith or Metallic Beetles ; a
sub-family of Scarabeidw. Tarsi thick
enabling the insects to cling firmly to tn-s ;
joints of tarsi articulated closely together:
claws unequal in size, not divergent. Splen-
didly coloured beetles. Nearly the whole are
from America. Formerly made a family Rnte-
lidae.
rftth (1), « reoutho, * reuthe, * rewtho,
«. [From rue, V. (q.v.) ; IceL hryggdh, hrygdli.]
1. Mercy, pity, compassion ; tenderness or
sorrow for the misery, pain, or feelings of
another.
" Assaulting without ru«
The citadels of truth. -
Wordntmrttt : Ode for a Oenerd
" 2. Misery, sorrow.
Ruth (2X «. [Heb. ]rn (SutK), probably a con-
traction either of min (revth) = comely as-
pect, beauty, or of nwi (reutt) = a female
friend ; Gr. 'Povfl (Rhouih).] (See the If.)
T The Book of Ruth :
Old Test. Canon: A short book now placed
In the Hebrew Bible in the Hagiographa, be-
tween the Song of Solomon and the lamenta-
tions. The English Bible, following the Sep-
tuagint and the Vulgate, arranges it between
the books of Judges and Samuel During the
times of the Judges, a certain Elimelech, of
Bethlehem-Jndah, i.e., of Bethlehem in Judah
as distinguished from Beth-le-hem in Zetmlun
(Josh. xix. 15), to escape a famine then raging,
went to Moab with his wife, Naomi, and his
two sons, Mahlon and Chilion, who married
two Moabitesses, Orpah and Ruth. There all
the male members of the family died, and the
widoweil Naomi, hearing that the famine was
over, thought of returning home. Orpah,
after starting with her, was prevailed on to
return ; Ruth, the heroine of the narrative,
could not be persuaded to go back, and hav-
ing, after reaching Bethlehem, gone into the
fields as a gleaner, she attracted the notice of
Boaz, an aged kinsman, with whom she made
a romantic, marriage, ultimately becoming the
great-grandmother of King David, and an
ancestress of Jesus Christ (Matt i. 5). The
Book of Ruth is a beautiful idyllic composi-
tion. It was penned not earlier than the time
of David (ch. iv. 22), and probably much later,
for there had been time for customs existent
in the days of Boaz and Ruth to change (7).
The narrative is in pure Hebrew, but there
are Arair.oeanisms in the dialogues. Most
critics place its composition before, but Ewald
during, the Exile. Its canonicity has never
been doubted.
ruth' -a (th as t), «. [Hind., Mahratta, 4c.]
A carriage on two low wheels, sometimes
highly ornamented ; a car ; a war chariot
(Used of the car of Juggernaut, Ac.) (Soft
Indies.)
Ru the'-nl-j^n. a. 4 *. [RUTHENIUM.]
A. At adj. : Belonging to or characteristic
of the Christians described under B.
B. As substantive :
Church HM. (PL): The name given to
Christiana who use the Greek liturgy, trans-
lated into Old Sclavonic, but profess obedience
to the Pope. They are descendants of con-
verts from the Russian Church, who have
kept their old rites and discipline.
•• The Kurgan, have a mantel
Cart. Diet., p. 730.
ru-then'-ic. a. [Eng. ruthenium); -fc.]
Derived from ruthenium (q.v.>
ruthenic acid, •. [RUTHENIUM-OXIDES
(4).]
rn-the'-nl-um, a. [See extract.]
ruthenic— rye
—
• 2. Causing ruth or pity ; piteous.
" O Ulat mi death would »My tbeae rutV"' deeds I"
Shattw. : 3 Senru > /., ll. i.
* 3. Rueful, woful, sorrowful.
ruth'-f ul-iy, ad". [Eng. ruthfid ; -ly.} In a
ruthful manner; sorrowfully, mournfully,
sadly, piteously.
ruth -less, a. (Eng. ruth, : -Im.] Having or
feeling no ruth or pity ; pitiless ; insensible
to the miseries or sufferings of others.
" Struggling in vain with rut\l*a destiny."
: ^reunion, bk. Tl
4075
turn. 11. (Pt. ID, 449.
Chem • A tetrad metallic element discovered
by Osann in 1828, and first isol»t«d',,)y.C.lsas :
1846. Symbol, Ru. Atomic weight 104. Itoccurs
In platinum ores, chiefly in osmiridium, and li
separated from the latter by heating to red-
ness a mixture of this ore and common salt in
a current of moist chlorine. By digestion in
cold water an extract is obtained from which
ammonia throws down the oxides of ruthe
nium and osmium. The latter is expelled by
heat and the former converted into ruthenate
of potassium by fusion with potash, which
yields oxide of ruthenium on addition of nitric
acid On ignition in a stream of hydrogen
the oxide is reduced to the metallic state in
the form of porous fragments. With the ex-
ception of osmium it is the most refractory of
all metals, but can be fused in the hottest
part of the oxyhydrogen blow-pipe. It then
las a density of 11 to H'4, and is scarcely
attacked by nitro-muriatic acid.
ruthenium-chlorides, ». pk
Chem • Ruthenium forms three chlorides:
8) Bichloride, RuCl?; produced when pow-
sred ruthenium is ignited in a stream of
chlorine. It remains as a black crystalline
powder, insoluble in water and in all acids.
(2) Trichloride, RuCl3 ; prepared by dis-
lolving in hydrochloric acid the black pre-
cipitate obtained from rutheniate of potassium
by addition of an acid. It is a yellow-brown
crystalline mass, easily soluble in water and
alcohol. Witli snlphocyanide of the alkalis it
yields a red coloration, changing to deep
violet onjieating. (3) Tetrachloride, RuCU ;
known onlv in combination in its double salts,
t.g., K.,RuCl«, which crystallizes in regular
transparent octahedrons.
ruthenium-oxides, s. pi.
Chem. : Ruthenium forms five oxides : (1)
Protoxide RuO, obtained by calcination of
the dichloride, has a dark-gray colour, and
Is not acted on by acids. (2) Sesouioxide, or
rnthenious oxide, Ru2Os, produced when pul-
verised ruthenium is heated in contact with
the air, has a deep blue colour, and is in-
aoluble in acids. (3) Dioxide, or ruthenio
oxide, RuOz, formed by roasting the disul-
phide. It is a black-blue powder with a
tinge of green. (4) Trioxide, RuO8, commonly
called rutheuic acid, is known in combination
with potash, and is produced when ruthenium
is fused with potash and nitrate of potassium.
(5) Tetroxlde, RnO4, produced by passing
chlorine into a solution of the fused mass ob-
tained by heating ruthenium with potash and
nitre. This volatile oxide passes over and
condenses on the neck of the retort. It is
golden-yellow and crystalline, volatilizes at
ordinary temperatures, melts at 58°, boils at
1CMP, and is heavier than sulphuric acid. Is
sparingly soluble in water.
ruthenium-sulphide, s. [LADBITB.]
rtth-er-ford-ite, .. [After Rutherford
county, North Carolina, where found; suff.
Min. : A monoclinic mineral, found in
crystals and grains. Hardness, 5'5 ; sp. gr.
6'58 to 5-69 ; colour, blackish-brown ; lustre,
vitreo-resinous; opaque, but translucent in
thin fragments; fracture, conchoidaL Stated
to contain 58'5 per cent, of titanic acid and 10
per cent, of lime.
ruth -fnl, a. [Eng.-rufli;.JW(0.]
1. Full of ruth, pity, or tenderness ; com-
£, merciful.
rnth'-less-ly, adv. [Eng. ruthleti ; -ly.] In
a ruthless manner ; pitilessly, cruelly.
•• Like Herod, lie had rulhleuti/
Slaughtered the Innocent*."
LmvfeUta: Birdt of KUHnguorth.
ruth'-lSss-ness, s. [Eng. rviMea; -was.]
The quality or state of being ruthless ; in-
sensibility to the miseries or sufferings of
others ; p'itilessness.
rnt'-lc, o. [Mod. Lat. rut(a) ; Eng. suff. -fc.]
Contained in, or derived from rue.
rutlo-acld, s. [CAPRIC-ACID.)
ru-tl-cll'-la, s. [Formed on analogy of mota-
cilta, from 'Lat. rutilus = red, shining, and
cilia = to set in motion.]
Ornith. : The modern synonym of Phoeni-
cura (q.v.). Twenty species, from Palsearctic
and Oriental legions to Senegal and Abyssinia,
and east to Timor.
ru-tl-9tt-ll'-n8B, ». pi. [Mod. Lat. ruticilUa);
Lat. fern. pi. adj. suff. -itus.]
A sub-family of Sylviid* (q.v.).
rU'-tll, >• [ROTILE.]
ru-tMa, ». [RuTELA.J
* ru'-tH-ant, <>~ [Lat. rutHam, pr. par. of
rutilo = to make or be reddish ; rvt Hut = red ;
Fr. rutilanl; Sp. & Ital. rutilante.} Shining,
glistening.
•• Parchment, coloured »ltb vUi rutiU«t mlitui*'
—XKlyn . Siitta. bk. II, ch. iv.. j I.
« ru'-til-ate, ».i. [Lat. ratttoftw, pa. par. of
rutilo.] [RDTILAUT.) To shine, to glitter.
ru'-tfle, * [Lat. rutilta = fiery red.]
Kin : A widely distributed mineral, occur-
ring mostly in crystals, occasionally massive.
Crystallization tetragonal. Much twinned, by
repetition of the same twin often assuming a
genioulated appearance. Hardness, 6 to 6'5 ;
sp gr 4-18 to 4-25; lustre, metallic-adamantine;
colour, red to reddish-brown, yellowish, black ;
streak brown ; transparent to opaque ; frac-
ture, sub-conchoidal to uneven. Compos.:
oxygen, 39; titanium, 61=100, correspond-
ing with the formula TiO2. Dana divides this
species into: (1) Ordinary, which includes
the brownish-red and other shades ; sp. gr.
4-18-4-22, and the acicular varieties (sagenite
or crispite, q.v.), often enclosed in rock crystal ;
(2) Ferriferous : colour black, (a) nigrine, (6)
ilmenorntile ; (3) Chromiferous, colour grass-
green, owing to oxide of chromium. Found
distributed in granite, gneiss, mica-schists,
and sometimes in granular limestones.
ru'-titt-ia, «. [Eng. rutU(e) ; -in (Cim.).]
Chem. : The resinous substance produced by
the action of strong sulphuric acid on salicin.
ru-tl-li'-nte. «. pi. [Rrjrin,ra.B.]
ru'-tU-tte, *. [RcTiLB.1
ru'-tfat, «. [Mod. Lat. ruKa); -*« (Chm.).]
Chem. : CaHagOiB- Melin. Rntlnlc acid.
Vegetable yellow. A glucoside widely dif-
fused in the vegetable kingdom. It has been
separated from garden rue, capers, and waifa.
It Is deposited from a boiled vinegar extract
of the plant in an impure state, and on re-
crystallization from weak acetic acid and
treatment with charcoal it is obtained nearly
pure. It forms pale yellow delicate needles,
which melt at 120°. and dissolve easily in
boiling water, alcohol, and acetic acid. Rutin
is coloured dark-green with ferric chloride,
and when boiled with dilute mineral acids Is
converted into sugar and quercetin.
rutin sugar, ».
Chem. : A sugar isomeric with glucose, and
produced when rutin is boiled with dilute
sulphuric acid. Afterremovalofthesnlphunc
acid, and the quercetin, which is also formed,
it can be obtained as a colourless uncrystal-
lizable syrup by precipitation with ether from
an alcoholic solution. It has no action OD
polarised light, is not fermentable, but reduce*
cuprate of potassium in the cold.
ru-tin'-Ic, a. [Eng. rutin; -tc.] (See com-
pound.)
rutlnlc-acid, s. [ROTIK.]
rutf-Sd, pa. par. or a. [Ror, «.]
rut-ter (1), ». [Eng. rut (1), v. ; •«•.) One
who ruts.
* rut' -tor (2), s. [Dut. ruiter; Ger. reiter = »
rider.] A horseman, a horse-soldier, a trooper.
" The prince finding Inn ruttm alert."— «r B. Wit
Maim .- Action a/the IM» CouMria, p. 87. (HIS.)
» rut'-ter-kln, «. [A dimin. or contemptu-
ous form of rutter (2).] (See etym.)
" Such a rout of regular rutterkinx. some bellowing
Sliitxtori, sign. G. vi.
* rut'-tl-er, i. [Fr. nuti*r, from route = a
route (q.v.).]
1. A direction for the route or road, whether
by land or sea.
2. An old traveller, acquainted with roads ;
an old soldier.
* rut'-ttsn, o. [Eng. rut (l), v. ; -faM Lust.
ful, libidinous, lecherous.
" A Iooll.h idle boy ; but (or all that very ruttf*."-
Skakap.: All'l If til Otal JfmU IfM, Iv. S.
rut-tfah-nSss, ». [Eng. rutUsh ; -nea.\ The
quality or state of being ruttish,
rut-tie, ». [RATTLE, ».)
rut-tin, ». [Native name.] (See componnd.)
rutton - root, a. An Indian dye-root,
Maharanga Emodi.
riif-ty (1), a. [Eng. nt (2), 8. ; -».] Full of
ruts ; cut up by wheels.
" The Impediment o( the ruOjr cart traek oreroom*'
—Fifld. Feb. la, 1BU.
1,0. [for rooty.} Full of roots.
ru'-tyl, a. [Eng. nd(in); -*t.]
Chm. : Ci0H190. Capryl. The radical of
rutic or capric acid. The name is incorrectly
applied to Decyl (q.v.).
ru'-tjfl-ene, ». [Eng. rvtyl ; -««.]
Chen. : C10H]8. A hydrocarbon, polymeric
with acetylene, produced by the action of
alcoholic potash on tribromide of diamylene.
It is a colourless liquid having an agreeable
odour, is lighter than water, and boils about
150°. It is soluble in alcohol and ether, »na
is a very unstable compound.
ry-ao'-d-lite, «. [RHTACOLITK.J
* ry-bauld, s. & o. [RIBALD.]
• ry'-der, «. [RIDEB.]
rye (1), * reye, «. 1 A-8. rygt ; Icel. rigr; 8w.
rig; Dut. rogge; Ger. roggen. From the
Teutonic type ruga = rye.]
1 Bat • Semle cereal*. The glnmes are one-
nerved and shorter than the spikelet, the
rachis is very tough. Not known in a wild
state. It is the prevailing grain cultivated in
the south of Sweden and Norway, in Denmark,
Holland, the north of Germany, and part of
Siberia. It is cultivated in the United Mates,
chiefly for the making of whiskey. It grows
on poor soils unsuitable for wheat. The value
of rye is about two-thirds that of wheat ; its
nutritious properties are to those of wheat as
about 64 to 71. When formerly mixed with
wheat it was called Meelin. It is the chief
grain from which Hollands, or Holland gin, IB
distilled.
2. A disease in a hawk.
rye-grass, ».
Bot. it Auric. : The genus Lolium, specil
perenne, an excellent grass to mix with othere
for permanent pastures, or to be sown free
from admixture as part of tie rotation of
crops. The variety E Halica is more valu
able than the normal type.
4076
rye— Sabbath
rye-house, ».
stored.
A house in which rye is
Bye House Plot :
Sup. Hist. : A real or alleged plot which was
designed to be executed in the vicinity of Rye
House on the Lea, near Broxbourne, in Herts.
A waggon, it is said, was to have been over-
turned in a narrow lane in front of the royal
carriage bringing Charles II. and the Duke of
York (afterwards James II.) from Newmarket
races. When the vehicle stopped, both were
to have been shot A fire at Newmarket,
March 22, 1683, delayed their retnrn, and, on
June 12, the plot was discovered. On July
21, Lord William Russell and, on December 7,
Algernon Sidney were executed for alleged
participation in the plot. The proprietor of
the Rye House, Rumbold, and others also
suffered. (See example under BOOTED, *fi 2.)
rye-land, s. Inferior land suitable for
the cultivation of rye (q.v.).
rye-starch, ».
Chem. : The starch or flour of rye. The
granules are larger
than those of wheat
or barley, some be-
ing -0016 of an inch
In diameter. The
form of the largest
granules is that of
• flattened disc
with a depressed
centre, having
cracks on its outer
edge. Thehilumis
central, with lines
radiating almost to
the circumference.
Rice -starch is
BYE-STARCH.
(Magnified 100 diameter*,)
sometimes used to adulterate wheat flour.
rye (2), «. [See del] A gipsy term for a young
man. Romany rye = a young gipsy.
ryke, v.i. [REACH, t>.)
ryn'-chops, ». [RHYNCHOPS.]
rynd, «. [Etym. doubtful.]
Grintling-mill : The ball which supports the
runner on the head of the spindle.
ry'-it, s. [Arab, ra' iyat = the governed
a subject, a peasant.] A Hindu cultivator of
the soil ; a peasant who holds lands under the
system of ryotwar (q.v.).
ry'-it-war, ry-it-war'-ee', t. [Hind., Ac.
rayatwari.] A system of assessment carried
out in Madras by which the government enters
Into direct relations with the cultivator, set-
ting aside all middlemen and village com-
munities, and taxes him only for the land
actually taken into cultivation. Since 1858
the system has been remodelled and improved
There is fixity of assessment for thirty years.
*rytll,». [Etym. doubtful.) A ford.
ry'-tt-dSm, s. [RHYTIDOMA.]
ry-ti'-na, t.
ry-tj-phloo-a, . ,
•Tinkle, and $Aoio« (phloios) = the rind or
[Or. pvrt{ (rhutts) = a
bark. So named because the
marked by numerous transverse rugosities.]
Sot.: A genus of Rhodomeleaj. British
•pecies four. Rytiphlaa tinctoria yields a red
dye called by the Romans Fucus.
•ryve,v.t [RIVE.]
S.
S, the nineteenth letter and the fifteenth con-
sonant of the English Alphabet, represents a
hissing sound, and is classed as a sibilant " In
pronouncing », we touch the gum with a part of
the tongue just above that part which is used
In pronouncing the palatals ; but we touch
the gum so lightly, and with the tongue so
broadened out that we do not stop the out-
ward flow of the breath completely : it oozes
forth with that hissing sound which, whether
in the human organ or in any other machine
invariably results from the rapid flow of air
' through a contracted passage." (Beames:
Camp. Gran. Aryan Lang. (ed. 1872), i. 217
There are two sounds attached to this lette
in English ; the one surd, or uttered wit
breath merely, the other sonant or voiced
The flrst is a mere hissing sound, as in sin, so
Ac. ; the other is exactly the same as that o
*, as in music, mvse, Ac. S in some words, a
isle, island, viscount, is silent. It Is closel
allied to r, and even in the oldest English w
have traces of the interchange, as in frore =
froren —frosen (frozen), gecoren = chosen, Ac. t
has become st in hoist = hoise, whilst — whiles
Ac. It has been changed into c, as in mice =
O. Eng. mys, once = O. Eng. ones, hence
= O. Eng. henna, Ac. With a following h i
forms a digraph, a weakening of an older am
stronger sound sc, as shall = O. Eng. sceal, list
= O. Eng. fsc, Ac. It has been changed int<
ge, as In cabbage = Fr. cubits ; Lat cabusia
sausage = Fr. saucisse ; Lat salsiiia. In pick
(tee, owing to a mistaken etymology, it has
become x. In Romance words s has passec
into sh, as radish = Lat. radix; cash — Fr. caise
chaste = Lat. cojiso. From some words it has
disappeared as in pea = O. Eng. pise = Lat
pisttm ; hautboy = Fr.- hautbois ; puny = Fr
puisne, Ac. In a few words we find an in
truded s, as in island = O. Eng. ealand, igland,
aisle = Fr. aile; squeeze, sneeze, scratch, smelt,
Ac. It is represented by t in dizzy = O. Eng.
dysig; freeze = O. Eng. freosan. In O. Eng. sc
and sp were frequently transposed to cj and
ps, as in ask = O. Eng. oxian, clatped =
elapsed. S is an exceedingly common letter in
English. It is the characteristic sign of the
genitive case and plurals of nouns.
S. As an initial is used for South, as in
8. W. = South- West ; for Society, as F.R 8 =
Fellow of the Royal Society ; for Saint, or
double (SS.) for Saints.
S. As a symbol is used :
1. As a numeral for 7, and with a dash over
It, 8, for 7,000.
2. In chemistry for the element Sulphur.
•a, sae, coi^. * adv. (So.)
sa'-adh, «. [SADB.]
sab-a-dir-la, «. [CEVADILLA.]
sabadilla gum -resin, s.
CVm. : CooHMNaOj. Hydrosabadilllne. The
resin of Sabadilla seeds. It 'melts at 165°, is
soluble in alcohol, insoluble in ether, and has
an alkaline reaction.
B&b-a-dlT-llo, o. tEng. KbadUl(a); -to.]
Derived from sabadilla seeds. [
sabadllllo-aold, s. [CEVADIC-ACID.]
•ab-a-dll -line, «. [Mod. Lat tabadUUa);
-ine (Chem.).]
Chem. : C^oHagNoOs. An organic base ob-
tained by exhausting Sabadilla seeds with al-
cohol of sp. gr. 0-844. It crystallizes in stellate
groups of cubic crystals which melt at 200%
but decompose at a higher temperature ; is
slightly soluble in hot water, very soluble in
alcohol, insoluble in ether. Strong mineral
acids decompose it but it forms salts with
dilute sulphuric and nitric acid*.
sa-bn'-an, ». [SABIAB.]
sa-bte' an Ism, s. [SABIAKISM.]
sa bre-Um, sa -ba-ism, ». [SABIAKIS.I.]
•a'-bal, ». [Name given by Adanson. It is
supposed to have no meaning.]
1. Bot.: The typical genus of Sabalidse
(q.v.). Leaves Ian-shaped ; calyx cup-shaped
three-cut ; petals three ; stamens six ; fruits
round, or deeply two- or three-lobed with
one homy seed. Known species eight or nine.
Sabal Palmetto is the Palmetto palm (q.T.X
2. Palvont. : From the Lignite of America,
the Lower and Middle Eocene of Britain and
the Oligocene of Vevay.
sa-bal -I-das. .. pi. [Mod. Lat tabal; Lat
fern. pi. adj. sun*, -idee.}
Bot. : A family of Coryphea.
•a-ba -6th, ». [Or. tafi^e (SabaStK) ; Heb.
m»0?(iM6Aao<A, pi. of >V?('«WMi)±=anarmy,
spec. (1) the angelic army, (2) the army of the
sky, viz., the sun, moon, and stars.)
•n.1vV£' i Host8' *•*•• armfe8 («e« etym.) in
the title Ood or Lord of Sabaoth, given to the
Supreme Being (Bom. ir. 29; James v. 4).
It corresponds to Lord of Hosts of the Old
Testament. (1 Sam. i. 11 ; Psalms lix. 5, Ac.)
* 2. Erroneously used for Sabbath (q.v.).
" The Jew. doo reckon their dales by their dlat»nc«
fr°m V«l.r «?»<*><»• •» «i«« the tint dale of their
weeke lathe Brut dale of the tabaatlt and eo lorth."-
HolinAed : Oacr. o/ E,,gland. ch. xiv.
«a-ba -thl an, s. [SABBATHIAN.]
sab'-a-trine, s. [Formed from snbadilla
(q.v.), on analogy of veratrine.]
Chem.: CstHsgNjO^. An alkaloid dis-
covered by Weigelin in saoadilla seeds
forms an
It
forms an uncrystallizable resin-like mass
slightly soluble in water, soluble in alcohol!
ether, chloroform, and benzol, and neutralize*
acids forming salts.
sab-ba -tar'-J-an (1), a. & s. [Lat. sabbatariui
(a.) = pertaining to the Sabbath, sabbatical;
(s.) = a Sabbath-keeper, a Jew.)
A. As adj. : Of or belonging to the Sabba-
tarians [B.]
" Sabbatarian paradoxes, and Apocalyptinvll fren.
llee under the nauje and oorert of the true profeeiont,*
— Mountaffut: An Appeal* to Caftar. (DedJ
B* As substantive :
* 1. In the sixteenth century, one who
considered that the Christian Sabbath should
be kept on the seventh day (Saturday!
[SEVENTH-DAY BAPTISTS.]
.
and 18th centuries, who insisted strictly on keeping
the seventh day jw their Sabbath, accorcMng to the
letter of the divine injunction. It Is only by a
modern misuse of the word that a SaUutariali Is
understood to be one wlio abj ures all work yu Sunday "
—Daily Teltffraph, Dec. 19. 1886.
2. One who holds that the Lord's day is
to be observed among Christians in exnctly
the same manner as the Jews were enjoined
to keep the Sabbath ; one who holds rigid
views of Sabbath observance. The Shorttr
Catechism (Q. 60) says :
n",P? Sa'bath i. to be sanctified by a holy restlnj
all that day even from such worldly employments »ud
recreations as are lawful on other days ; and spending
'he whole time in the publick and private eiercise.
01 uod s worship, except so much as is to be taken
up in the work of necessity and mercy."
Sabbatarian Controversy, «.
Church Hist. : A controversy regarding the
manner in which Sunday should be kept,
arising out of the publication of King James's
Book of Sports [SPORT, «.), published in 1618,
between the High Churchmen, who were
generally in favour of the king's views, and
the Puritans, who very strongly opposed
them. Though the controversy has altered
its form, and access to museums, libraries,
and picture-galleries is now contended for
it has not yet reached its end.
Sab-ba-taf -I-an (2), o. A ». [See def.]
A. As adj. : Of or belonging to Sabbatiu*.
[B.]
B. At substantive :
Church Hist. (PI.) : The followers of Sab-
batins, who in the fourth century observed
the Sabbath as a fast.
sab-ba-tar I-an Ism, ». [Eng. tabba-
tarian (1) ; -*m.] The tenets of the 8abb«.
tarians.
"A writer as much opposed as himself to tha
Sabl>atari.initrn of the Puritans."— Cox • Litcratu**
o/U4 SaUaa Qualion (1861). ii. SSX
Sab-ba-ta'-ti, ». jjj. [IsraiBBATATi.!
Sab -bath. s. & a. [Hetj. nj* (shabbath) =
Sabbath, from m^> (shabath) = to rest]
A. As substantive :
1. Old Test. : A sacred day of rest, the
Institution of which is flrst mentioned In
Gen. ii. 2-3 :
"And on th« seventh day God finished his work
»hlch he had made: and lie rested on the seventh
day from all bis work which he had made. And Ood
HSf* UM seventh day and hallowed It ; becauu
that on it he rested from all his work which Ood bad
created and made,"— A', f.
The prevailing interpretation of these verses
is that the Sabbath was instituted »t the
Creation for mankind in general, and that
septenary institutions (q.v.) may therefore
be expected in all nations. Prior to the
giving of the law from Mount Sinai, th«
Sabbath is mentioned in connection with the
descent of manna (Exod. xvi. 5, 22-SOX
The keeping holy of the Sabbath is enjoined
the fourth commandment in Exodus
5^*2** SL Ood'8 having rested after the
Creation (Exod. xi. 8-11); In Deut. because
of the deliverance of the Hebrew bondsmen
Sabbathless— Sabianism
4077
from Egypt (Deut. v. 12-15). Two lambs
instead of one were offered when it came
(cl'. Num. xxviii. 3-4 with ver. 9). Isaiah
(Ivi. 2, Iviii. 13) strongly advocated its ob-
servance. [SABBATH-BREAKING.]
•2. New Test. : Always in the gospels, and as
a rule in the other books, Sabbath means
tlie seventh day of the week. By this time
its observance had become very rigid and
punctilious, and Jesus himself was constantly
denounced by the Pharisees and others as a
Saiilath-bren'ker (Matt. xii. 1-2; Mark ii.
2-3. Ac'.X In self-defence he laid down this
principle : " The Sabbath was made for man,
and not man for the Sabbath : therefore the
Son of Man is Lord also of the Sabbath "
;cf. Matt. xii. 8 with Mark ii. 28). In the
epistles the keeping of the Jewish Sabbath is
left optional with Christians (CoL ii. 16-17) ;
the day for them is the Lord's day (q.v.)
(Rev. i. 10).
3. Theol. S: Church Hist. : For the first three
centuries the Christian fathers in general
drew a distinction between the Sabbath and
the Sunday or Lord's day, regarding the
former as Jewish and obsolete, and the latter
as a divinely instituted day, joyous in its
character as commemorating Christ's re-
surrection. But from the days of the first
and ambiguous edict of Constantine on the
subject :
"Let all Judges. Inhabitant! of the cities, and
artificers, rest on the venerable Sunday Mies solisj.
But husbandmen may freely and at their pleasure
apply to the business of agriculture."
there was an increasing tendency to transfer
to the Sunday and, in a less degree, to saints'
days and minor festivals the restrictions of
the Jewish Sabbath. The third Council of
Orleans (A.D. 538) strove to cheek this ten-
dency, but in the same century we find
legends of miraculous judgments on those
who worked on the Sunday (Migne : PatroL,
Ixxii. 61). The idea of the " Christian Sab-
bath " seems to be enunciated for the first
time in Alcnin (HomiL xviii. post Pent.).
Smith (Christ. Antiq., ii. 1,052) says "that the
general teaching of the schoolmen follows the
express declaration of Aquinas, 'that the ob-
servance of the Lord's Day in the New Law
supersedes the observance of the Sabbath,
not by obligation of the (divine) law, but by
the ordinance of the Church and the custom
of the Christian people.' " The Reformers
generally were opposed to Sabbatarian views,
which, however, more or less modified, have
found a place in Protestant churches gene-
rally, and reached their height in the Puritan
period. Sabbath observance is stricter in
Scotland than in England, and in England
than on the Continent. (For the practice of
many Londoners in Byron's time see Childe
Harold, i., Ixix., tot,) [SABBATABIAS CONTBO-
VEttSY.]
If In the middle ages Sabbath meant only
Saturday. According to the elder Disraeli, it
was first used in England for Sunday in 1554.
4. Low: [SABBATH-BREAKISO].
5. The Sabbatical year among the Israelites.
"In the seventh year shall be a t'tbbnth of rest unto
the land, afoftoaJA for the Lvrd.'—Leviticut xxv. 4.
•6. A time of rest ; intermission of pain or
sorrow.
" Never any uAbath of release
Could free his travels and afflictions deep."
Daniel : Cieit Wart.
B. As adj. : Of or belonging to the Sabbath,
or to sacred text.
", When the bells of Rylatone play'd
Their Sabbath music—' God us ayde I ' "
H'ordtworth : White Doe of Rylitone, viL
Sabbath-breaker, ». One who breaks,
violates, or profanes the Sabbath by neglect-
ing the religious observance of that day.
" The usurer Is the greatest tabbath-breaker. because
his plough goeth every Sunday."— Bacon : Euaj/t.
Sabbath-breaking, ». & a.
A. At svbst. : The act of breaking, profan
ing, or violating the Sabbath —
1. Jtvtish times : Moses, by the divine com-
mand, punished with death a man who
gathered sticks on the Sabbath (Num. xv.
82-36). Nehemiah put an end to secular
work among the Jews and the heathen
Tyrians who came to traffic at Jerusalem
(Neh. xiii. 15-22).
2. Christian limes : The edict of Constantine
[SABBATH] of course carried with it penalties
on those who disregarded it. Legislation in
favour of the Sabbath naturally followed in
most Christian countries. In England
statutes on the subject were passed under
Athelstan, Henry VI., Charles I., &c. By
the statute 29 Chas. II. c. 7., still in force :
" No person is allowed to work on the Lord's day, or
use any boat or barge, or expose any goods to sale,
except meat in public houses, milk at certain hours,
and works of necessity or charity, on forfeiture of Ss.
Nor shall any drover, carrier, or the like travel upon
that day, under pain of soe."
The laws of colonial New England, enacted by
the Puritans, and ordinarily known as the "blue
laws " contained severe and stringent measures
against Sabbath-breaking. Though these edicts
have become obsolete, laws passed in the last
century remain on the statute books of several
of the states, and are occasionally revived, to
the annoyance of the Americans of to-day.
" Profanation of the Lord's dar, vulgarly (but Im-
properly) called tnbbath-brtakiJts. — BlackitOHf : Com-
Si.nZ.Sk. 1..CU. (.
B. As adj. : Breaking, or given to breaking
the Sabbath.
Sabbath (lair's Journey, a.
Judaism : A very short journey, so as not
to interfere with the rest of the Sabbath.
The Mosaic law does not precisely define it.
Practically it was fixed at 2,000 yards, because
the fields of the suburbs for the pasture of
the Levites' flocks and herds measured 2,000
yards across. (Acts i. 12.)
Sabbath school, 9. [SUNDAY-SCHOOL.)
* sab' bath less, a. [Eng. sabbath; -las.]
Having no Sabbath ; without intermission of
labour.
" Tet this Incessant and tabbatMeu pursuit of a
man's fortune leaveth not that tribute which we owe
to God."— Bacon : Advancement of Learning, bk. ii.
sab bat i a, «. [Named after L. Sabbati, an
Italian botanist.]
Bat. : A genus of Gentianaceae. Calyx and
corolla five to twelve partite. Handsome
North American plants, containing a pure
bitter principle. The young stems of Sabbatia
angularis are given in the United States as a
vermifuge.
sab bat ic, sab-bat -Ic-al, o. [Let.
'sabbaticus, from sabbatum = sabbath (q.v.) ;
Fr. sabbatigue : Sp. & Ital. tabatico.] Per-
taining or relating to the Sabbath ; resembling
the Sabbath ; bringing or enjoying an inter-
mission of labour.
"The famous tabbatical river for six days bears all
before It with a mlfthty torrent, and carries stonea of
such incredible bigness that tbere Is no passing over
It: the admirable nature of that river is, that it ke«pB
the talfbath and rests all that day."— StSUin&Mt : Ser-
mon*, ser. 8.
sabbatical year, «.
Judaism : The name given to every seventh
year, during which the Hebrews were not to
sow their fields or prune their vineyards (cf.
Exod. xxiii. 10, 11 ; Lev. xxv. 2-7 ; Deut. xv.
1-11 ; xxxi. 10-13).
* sab bat Ism, t. [Or. o-o.£3imo-u.<x (<a!>-
batismos), from o-a/30o.Ti'fco (sabbatizo) = to
keep the Sabbath ; Lat. sabbatismus ; Fr. sab-
batitme ; Sp. & Ital. sabatismo.} Observance
of the Sabbath ; rest, intermission.
" This U that tabbntitm, or rest, that the author to
the Hebrews exhorts them to strive to enter Into
through faith and obedience."— Mttrt: Conjtaura
CaUoHsttca, p. 210 {16531.
t sab-bat ize, «... [Or. vaflpaTif* (sabbatt-
»).] [SABBATISM.]
" The tendency to inbbatizt the Lord's day Is doe
chiefly to the necessities of legal enforcement"—
Smith : CArilt Antiy.. it 1.053.
•&b -ba-ton, s. [O. Fr. sabatine, from sabot.'
Old Arm. : A round-toed, armed covering
for the foot, worn during a part of the six-
teenth century.
sab'-bire, «. [Etym. doubtful) A piece of
timber ; a beam.
sab dar if fa, «. [From the specific name
of the" plant.]
Bot. : HibiKiu Sabdariffa.
Sa-be'-an, a. 4 *. [SABIAN (2).)
Sa -be ism, s. [SABIASISM.I
• sa bel-ine, a. [Low Lat tabtllimt.1 Per
taining to, of the nature of, or resembling
sable (q.v.).
sa-bel -la, ». [Lat. sabulum.]
Zool. : The typical genus of the sub-family
8al>ellinffi. Mouth transverse, across gills
gills two, feathery; funnel comb -shaped
spiral, and large. Stopper cylindrical. Front
tubercles with hooks and bristles. Tube ge
latinous, covered with sand. The Fan Sabella
(Sabella pmicittus, sometimes called AmpM-
trite venlilabrum) is common on the British
coast. [AMPHITRITK, 2.]
sab el la na. *. [Lat. sabidum = gravel.]
Geol. : Coarse sand or gravel.
Sa-bel -U-an, a. & s. [See def.J
A. As adj. : Of or pertaining to any form ot
Sabelliimism.
B. As subsl. : One who adopts any form of
Sabellianism (q.v.).
Sa-bei'-ll-an-ism, s. [Eng. Sabellian ; -ism.)
Church Hist. : The name given to any form
of doctrine which denies a real distinction
between the Persons of the Trinity :
1. Patripassianism (q.v.).
2. The doctrine of the adherents of Sahellins
(an African presbyter of the third century), if
not of Sabellius himself. It resolved the
doctrine of the Trinity into three manifesta-
tions of Qod to man, and taught that the same
Person was the Holy Ghost when manifesting
himself to the Christian Church, and, by
parity of reasoning, the Son, when be ap-
peared in Christ. Thus Patripassianism was
avoided, but the Incarnation, as well as the
Trinity, was denied, for the manifestation of
God in Christ could differ only in degree, not
in kind, from his union with other holy men.
Akin to this teaching was that of Marcellus
(bishop of Ancyra in the early part of the
fourth century), who made the Logca a mere
attribute of God, manifesting itself in tli«
Creation, the Incarnation, and the sanctifica-
tion of Christians.
sab-el-li-nas. ». pi. [Mod. Lat. sabelKA;
Lat. fern. pi. adj. guff. -ijuE.J
Zool. : A sub-family of Serpulidse (q.v.).
sa'-ber.s. [SABRE.] (Amtr.)
sa'-bi-a, s. [Bengalee soobjat the name of
one species.]
J5of.. 'The typical genus of Sabiacea?. Shrubs
with climbing branches, entire leaves, and
small greenish flowers, from Asia.
sa-bl a'-96-», ». pi. [Mod. Lat. sabi(a);
Lat. fern. pi. adj. suff. -accte.]
Bot. : A small order of Hypogynous Exogens,
alliance Rutales. Climbing plants, with al-
ternate exstipulate leaves ; flowers few, in
short axillary panicles; sepals live, small,
persistent, with coloured dots ; petals five,
with rows of red glandular dots, persistent ;
stamens, equal in number to the petals, and
opposite to them ; filaments, short ; drupes,
two, rounded, sub-reniform ; seed solitary.
Sa bi an (1), Sa bo -an, Sa bte an (U
o. & t. [See def.)
A. As adj. : Of or pertaining to Saba, the
chief city of that part of Arabia now called
Yemen.
B. As suhst. : An inhabitant or native of
Saba. They were extensive merchants of
spices, perfumes, precious stones, &c., which
they imported from India.
Sa -bi an (2), Sa bee -an (2), Sa-bai -an,
O. & 5. [SAI1IANI9H.J
A. As substantive :
1. A professor of Sabianism (q.v.X
2. A name erroneously given to the Oriental
sect called Christians of St John. [Jons (1),
HI.)
B. As adj. : Of or belonging to Sabianism
(q.v.), or to the Christians of St John. [A. 2.)
Sa bi an ism, Sa bw an Ism, Sa ba-
ism, Tsa'-ba-ism, s. [According to the pro-
fessors of Sabianism, derived from Tsabi, the
son or brother of Enoch, but more probably
from »J5> (tseba) [SABAOTH], implying that
they worshipped the host of heaven.)
Compar. Belig. : A faith which recognized the
unity of God, but worshipped angels or intel-
ligences supposed to reside in the stars, and
guide their motions, whence the lapse, at least
on the part of the common people, to the wor-
ship of the stars became easy. They had sacri-
fices and sacred days, and believed in a future
state of retribution. They were once numerous
in Arabia, Syria, and Mesopotamia, and their
bttU, IwJy; pint. J<fiW; cat, cell, ohorna, 9hln, bench; go, gem; thin, thl*: sin, us; expect, Xenophon, exist, ph -ft
= sian, -tion, -sion = shun ; -tion, -floa = zian. -cloua, -Uous, -.dona = ahiatv, -bio, -die, 4c. = bel, del.
4078
sabicu— saccharin
aacred books were in Syriac. The early Mu-
hammadans did not rank them with poly-
theists.
•ab'-I-ou, s. [SAVJCU.]
•Ab -ine, 5. (Lat. saMnus. See def.]
Bot. : Juniperus Sabina.
" Stibin* or aaviu will make floe hedge*."— JA>rft-
mer: Ilutb indry.
•a bin-e -a, *. [Named after J. Sabine, a
secretary o"f the Lond. Horticult. Soc.]
Bot. : A genus of Galegeae. Schombnrgk
•ays that the violet blossoms of Sabinea Jlorida
are dangerous.
•a-bi'-no, s. [SABINE.] (See compound.)
sabino tree. s.
Bot. : Taxodinm distichum.
•a ble, s. & a. [O. F., from Russ. gobo1e =
the sable, a boa, a tippet ; Low Lat. sabel am. ;
Dut. sabel; Dan. sabel, zobel; 8w. sabel, sobel;
Ger. fobel ; Sp. & Port, cebellina, tebellina ;
Ital.tttetitno; Fr. zibelint.}
A* As substantive :
L Ordinary Language :
L In the same sense as IL 2.
8. The fur of of the sable.
S. Applied fig. to black or mourning dress
or garments.
"'Tetdotb he live!' exclaim* the Impatient heir.
And »ighs tor tablet which he must not wear."
Byrtm : Lara, i. 8.
4. Sadness, mourn fulness, dulneas.
" To clothe In table every tocial scene. "
Cotffper : Ctmwertattan. 8T3
IL Technically:
L Her.: Black, one of the
tinctures used in Mazonry. In
engraving it is represented by
perpendicular and horizontal lines
crossed.
2. Zool. : SfusteJa xibellina, the SABLE.
most valuable of the fur-producing
animals. It is found in the northern parts of
Asia, and sable-hunting forms the chief occu-
pation of many of Ihe Siberian tribes. Length,
exclusive of tail, abont eighteen Inches, gen-
eral colour brown, yellowish on throat. The
for is extremely lustrous, and very valuable,
an ordinary skin being worth six or seven
pounds, and one of the finest quality will
retch fifteen pounds.
B, As adjective :
L Hade of the fur of the sable.
" I had a present from his daughter of * handsome
table muff."— Coot ; Third Voyage, bk. v. eh. Ix.
2. Black ; of the colour of the sable ; dark.
"And never of a tabter hue than now."
Cooper ; Xxpottutatio*, 8M.
•able-antelope, a,
Zool. : JEgoceros ni$er.
«able mouse, s.
Zool. : The Lemming (q.v.),
* sable stoled. a. Wearing a black stole
Ot vestment. (Milton: Natii'ity, xxiv.)
* sable-vested, a. Clothed in sables ;
Covered with blackness or darkness.
" Sable-vetted Nlghf JNttm : P. L., IL MS.
••a'-ble, v.t. [SABLE, 9.] To sablelze; to
darken, to make dark or dismal.
" And tabled all in bUck the shady sky."
rittcher: Chritf* Triumph over Death.
•sa'-ble-ixe, tJ.(. [Eng. sable; -tee.] To make
black or sable. (Davits: Paper's Complaint ,?*}.)
•ab li ere. s. [Fr., from table; Lat tabvlum
= sand, gravel.)
t *1» Ord. 7xjn0. : A sand-pit.
S. Carp. ; A raising-piece (q.v.).
sab -6t (t silent), *. [Pr.]
1. Ord. Lang. : A wooden shoe made of one
piece hollowed out by boring-tools and
scrapers. The kinds of wood used are willow,
poplar (Lombardy), beech, birch, aspen, ash,
hornbeam, walnut. Sabots are worn by the
peasants of France, Belgium, &c.
" A ftutafn laufTitage, like the clattering noise of
ta&olt'—HrtimkaU : Agauut Sottoet, p. 20.
2. itnin-rn'-f :
(1) A circular block, usually of wood, liol-
lowed outand fixed by tin straps to a (smooth-
i projectile, so as to maintain its proper
position in the bore of a gun, to prevent its
upsetting in loading, wobbling in discharging,
and to decrease windage by occupying the
bore more perfectly than can be done by the
projectile itself.
(2) A gas-ring (q.v.X
sa-bo -tl ere, s. [Fr. sabotiere, tarbotibv^
an ice-pail, for sorbetiere, frnm sorfnt =•
sherbet, an ice.] A Frein-h apparatus for
milking ices. It consists of an outer pail of
wood and an inner vessel of metal, to contain
the cream to be iced. In the intervening
space is a mixture of pounded ice and salt,
or of sulphate of soda and hydrochloric acid.
The contents of the inner vessel are agitated
by a handle, and the frozen cream is occa-
sionally scraped down.
sa'-bre, (tore as ber), *sa'-ber, *, [Fr.
sabre, from Ger. sabel, a word prob, of Hun-
Sirian origin ; cf. Hung, szdbia = a sabre ;
ut.,Dan., &Sw. sabel.]
1. A sword having a curved blade, specially
adapted for cutting. That for heavy cavalry
has a slightly-curved heavy blade. The light
cavalry sabre lias a lighter blade somewhat
more curved. The horse-artillerv sabre is still
shorter, lighter, and more curved, and has but
one branch to the guard.
2. A soldier armed with a sabre ; a horse-
soldier.
" He has alao a small body of cavalry, numbering
UO tut>r*t."-itorniny Chronicle, Nov. 7. IBM.
sabre toothed, a. Having teeth like
sabres ; a term applied to the genus Machairo-
dus (q.v.), on account of the extraordinary
character of its dentition.
" The mastodon . . . fell a prey to the great More*
toothed feline Machairodu-."— Vatokitu : Sarty Man
<n Uritain, oh. I iL
Sabre-toothed tiger : [MACHAIBODUS].
sa'-bre (bre as ber), v.t. [SABRE, ».] To
cut, strike, or kill with, a sabre ; to cut down.
** Sabring the gunner* there."
Tennyton: Cluirffeofthe Light Brigade,
sa bre-taghe, sa bre-tasghe (bre as
ber), «. [Fr. sabretacke, from Ger. sabeltascht,
from sabel =a sabre, and tasche— a pocket.]
A leather pocket suspended on the left side
from the sword-belt of a cavalry officer.
sib-U-lo*e, a. [SABULODS.)
Bat. : Growing in sandy places.
'-X-t#, s. [Lat *abulosu* = sandy ;
from safri^um = sand.] The quality or state
of being sabulous ; sandiuesa, grittiness.
-u-lous, a. [Lat. sabulostis, from sabvlum
= sand ; Fr. sabnleiLx ; 3p. sabuloso; Ital. sab-
bioso.] Full of sand or grit ; sandy, gritty.
(Applied chiefly to deposits in urine.)
"ftabulom deposit* In the urine are of various
kind*."— Brande : Manual of Cktmittry, p. IBM.
s6b ur ra tion, 9. [Lat. sa^rra = sand.]
The application of hot sand, enclosed in a l«u
or bladder, to any part of the person ; sand-
bathing,
* S&C OX «- [A.S. wcu.] [SAKE.]
Law : The privilege enjoyed by a lord of a
manor of holding courts, trying causes, and
imposing fines.
sac (2), s. [Lat. saccw = a bag, a sack (q.v.).]
A bag, a cyst, a pouch ; a receptacle for a
liquid.
f Sac of the embryo :
Bot, : The vesicle of the nucleus within
which the embryo is formed.
* sac' -but, f. [SACKBTJT.J
•&C-cade', f. [Fr., from O. Fr. tacquer. richer
= to pull. J
L Manege : A violent check the rider gives
Ms horse by drawing both the r^ins very sud-
denly, a correction used wlujii the horse bear*
heavy on the hand,
2. Music : Strong pressure of a violin bow
against the strings, which, by forcing them to
a level, enables the player to produce three or
four notes simultaneously.
* sac -cage (age as ig), t. [SACK ACS.)
sac-car'-i-us, s. [SACCOS.]
IcJithy. : A genus of Pediculati (q.v.), from
South Australia, Tasmania, and New Zealand.
sac -Gate, a. (Lat. towns = a bag.]
Bot. : Bag-shaped.
sac-chaV~a-mide,s. [Eng. *occftar(ose)( and
amide,]
Chem. : C6H12N2O6 = (C^Oa)* } g* A
H4 J *
white amorphous substance obtained by pass-
ing dry ammonia gas into an etherial solution
of ethylic saci-harate. By boiling with water
it is converted into ammonia saccharate.
t sac -char ate, a. [Mod. Lat. sacrhar(ttu$t
from tacaiaru.m (q.v.).J Saccharine (q.v.).
S&O-Ch&r'-Ie.a. [Eng. sacckar(um); -if.] Con-
tamed in or derived from saccharum (q.v.).
saccharic-acid, .-*.
Chem. : C6H10O8
)
* - O8. A dl-
'j
baaic acid discovered by Scheele, and pro-
duced by the action of nitric acid on cane-
sugar, glucose, milk sugar, mannite. &c.,
aided by heat. It is deliquescent, uncryatal-
lizable, soluble in watt-rand alcohol, insoluble
in ether, and turns brown even at the heat of
the water-bath. The saccharates are crystal-
line, nearly insoluble in cold water, butso'luhle
in boiling water. Sacchnrate of silver, C«Hg
Ak'oOg, obtained by mixing the neutral potas-
sium salt with nitrate of silver, is a white
crystalline powder very soluble in ammonia,
the solution depositing metallic silver when
boiled.
saccharic ether, 5.
Chem. : Ci0Hl8O8 = CeHgfCyHg^Oa. Ethylic
saccharate. Prepared by passing hydrochloric
acid gas into an alcoholic solution of saccharic
acid. It U obtained in the form of a syrup
which gradually solidifies to a mass of t-ibular
crystals, soluble in water and alcohol, slightly
soluble in ether.
sac' char ide, s. [Eng. saccharose); -ide.]
Chem. (PL): Berth el ot's name for a series of
compounds formed by heating dextro-glucose
and other kinds of sugar with organic acids,
They are divided into four classes : gl ucosides,
or those produced from dextro-glucose ; le-
vulosides, from Inevo-glucose ; galactosideg,
from milk sugar ; and inosides, from inosite.
The saccharides are soluble in water, and
intensely bitter when they contain a volatile
acid ; insoluble when they contain a lixed
acid.
sac char If '-er-otis, a. [Lat saccharum =
sugar, and /ero = to bear, to produce ; Fr.
saccharifere.] Producing sugar: as, saccharlr
ferous canes.
Bio'-char-I-fI-~r, ». A contrivance for
converting the starch of grain and potatoes
into sugar.
sac-char' I-fy, v.t. To convert into sugar.
sac cha ril'-la, ». [Etym. doubtful.]
Fabric : A kind of muslin.
sac-cha rim c-ter, ». [SACTHAROMETEH.]
A form of polariscope devised by Mitscher-
lich with special reference to testing sugars
by polarised light. It is provided with a
graduated circle for measuring the angles of
polarisation, which serve as a basis of com-
parison for the different qualities. The form
now in use is provided with a scale, showing
the percentage of sugar contained in the so1"-
tion under examination.
sac -cha-rf m'-e-tr^, s. [SACCHABOMETBY.J
sac' -char-In, s. [Eng. saccha^im); -in.]
Chem. : 07X3X0$ = C^Xjg&ffH. A
sweet substance discovered by Fahlberg and
Remsen in 1870, and named by them Anhydro-
fite, fat. fare, amidst, what, fall, tether; we, wet, here, camel, her. there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; go, p*t»
or. wore, wol* work, who, son; mute, cub, cure, unite, our, rule, full; try, Syrian. «, <e = e; ey = a; qu = kw.
saccharine — sacerdotalis •
4079
orthosulphaminebenzoicacid. It may be pre-
pared by oxidising urthotoluene with potas-
sium permanganate. It forms white i:r
soluble in hot water, alcohol, ami eth
in. 'Its at 2-Ju' with partial decomposition.
Its sweetness exceeds that of cane-sugar ; one
part in 10 000 of water being distinctly per-
ceptible. When taken into the system, it
passes through unchanged.
sac -char me, a. & s. [Fr. saccharin, from
Lat. saccharvm = sugar (q.v.).]
A. As adj.: Pertaining to sugar; having
the taste or any other of the chief qualities
•••or.
" An essential «a<r»urf»« salt, sweating from . . .
most plants."— Arbuthnot : On Attm*a». ell. 111.
t B. As tubst. : The uucrystallizable sugar
of in lit wort.
saccharine-compounds, a. pi.
'•rf. : Coini'numls consisting of, or con-
taining a large pioportion of sugar. Tlie
great use of these compounds, cane-sugar,
Klucose, honey, &c., is, so far as the animal
economy is concerned, to support the respira-
tory process, and thereby maintain bodily
temper jture. The production of heat in the
1. «ly is the result of a chemical change in the
elements of the sugar, new compounds being
produced. Some of these act only as heat-
producers on the respiratory process, whilst
others assist in repairing wasted tissue.
saccharine - fermentation, s. The
fermentation by which sugar is converted
into alcohol.
•ac'-char ite, ». [Lat. soecho,r(um) = sugar ;
fluff. Ue (Min.).]
Uin. : A granular massive variety of Ande-
lite (q.v.), according to Dana; but by some
mineralogists it is referred to Labradorite.
Proliably the result of an alteration of a
plagioclase rich in lime. Forms veins in
serpentine at Frankenstein, Silesia.
* sac' - char - ize, v.t. [Lat. sacchar(vm) =
sugar ; Bug. verb. suff. -ix.} To form or con-
vert into sugar ; to saccharify.
" 1 1 is hoped the reader wilt pardon the Introduction
of the verb tacchariff." — Grainger: .Sugar-can*, i.
(Note.)
sac -char-oid, sac-char-oid'-al, a. & s.
[Lat. saccharum = sugar, and Gr. <I6os (eidos)
= form, appearance.]
A. As adj. (Of both forms) : Having a tex-
ture resembling that of loaf-sugar : as, sacchar-
oid carbonate of lime, <tc.
B. As substantive :
Chem. (Of the farm saccharoid) : A name
given by Kane to a sweetish substance, prob-
ably identical with orcin, produced by the
decomposition of Heeren'a pseudoerythrin
(ethylic oraellinate). (Watts.)
sac-char-om'-e-ter, s. [Lat xuxharum;
o connect., and Eng. meter.}
Chem. : A form of hydrometer for testing
liquids heavier than water. It consists of a
bulb having a smaller bulb beneath, weighted
with mercury or shot, and a graduated stern
above. In water it sinks to a certain mark,
but in symp it rises in proportion to the
density of the latter. It is used for deter-
mining the specific gravity of brewers' or dis-
tillers worts, &c.
•ac-char-dm'-e-try, ». f.Eng. saccfiaTO-
meter ; -yl The act, art, or process of deter-
mining the amount of sugar in saccharine
solutions.
sac char ose.j. [Eng. kc. «o«tar(um);
-ose.] ['CANE-SUGAR.]
saccharose-salts, i. pi.
Chem. : Salts produced by heating cane-
sngar with organic anhydrides ; thus acetic
anhydride gives saccharose octacetate, CvjH^
(CVIjOgJgOjii a white amorphous insoluble
powder. On heating with water it is con-
verted into acetic acid, dextrose, and tovulose.
•ae char-nm, s. [Lat. tcuxharum, xuxharon
= sugar, from Gr. trcucxapoi> (sakcharon) —
sugar (q.v.).]
1. Bot. : Sugar-cane ; a genus of grasses,
tribe Andropogonese. Inflorescence in loose
panicles, with lanceolate spikelets ; glumes
two-valved, two-flowered, enveloped in long
wool ; lower neuter with one pale, upper
hermaphrodite with two. Mostly tropical or
sub-tropical. Known species about sixty-two.
rum oJI'u-LMirum is the Coinliiou Sugar-
cane (.q.v.). Other Indian species— S.fuscum,
S. Mara, S. Munja, S. semidecMmbens, .s.
liculatum., and S. sjnntaw ion— have fibres used
in the manufacture of ropes, strings, mats,
and paper. The leaves and seeds are em-
ployed for thatch, and the culms of some for
native pens.
2. Chem. : A t«rm fnrmerlysynonymouswith
sugar, but now used almost exclusively to
denote au invert sugar prepared from cane
by the action of acids. It is largely
used by brewers.
site cha-ru'-mio, o. [Eng. saccharose), and
«(')""'''• 1 Derived from or containing sacchar-
um and ulmic acid.
saccharumic acid, >.
Chem. : Ci4Hi8Ou=Cj4Hi308.3HaO. Formed,
together with sjlucic acid, by the action of
baryta on grape sugar, aided by heat. It is
obtained as a yellowish-brown powder, having
an astringent taste, and is soluble in water
and alcohol, slightly soluble in ether. Its
solution on exposure to the air gradually
darkens, and deposits a brown substance.
sac Chul mic, o. [Eng. soa*(an«), and
ulmic.] (See compound.)
saochnlmio-acid, «• [SACCBULMIN.]
sac chul -mln, 8. [Eng. sacch(arum), and
ulntin.]
Chem. : A brown substance obtained In the
decomposition of sugar by dilute acids.
site-elf' -er-ous, o. [Lat. saceus = a aac, and
fero = to bear.)
Hot. : Bearing a sac.
Sac'-ci-form, *. [Lat. sacau=& sac, and
forma = form.] Having the form or shape of
, pref. [SACOTS.] Furnished with a aac
or pouch, or any sac-like process or organ.
ts&o-od-toSn-chi'-a'-ta, «.}>*. [Pretsocoo-,
and Hod. Lat. branchiata.]
Zool. : An order of Tnnicata, with five
families. Mantle united to the tunic at the
two orifices, elsewhere commonly more or less
detached ; brauchia, a dilated vascular sac,
with a tentacular orifice, (Owen.)
sac co bran'-chus, «. [Pref. KKCO-, and
Lat, brancMce = gills.]
Ichthy.: Agenusof Silurina (q.v.), with four
small species, 'from East Indian rivers. There
is a lung-like extension of the branchial cavity,
which receives water ; it is surrounded by
contractile, transverse, muscular fibres, by
which the water is expe'led at intervals.
sac-co la'-bl um, «. [Pref. KICCO-, and Mod.
Lat, labium (q.v.).]
Sot. : A large genus of Sarcanthidse ; named
from a pouch in their lip. Beautiful orchids,
epiphytes, from India and Madagascar, now
frequently cultivated in greenhouses.
t sac-cd-my'-I-dee, ». pL [Mod. Lat. «icco-
my(s) ; Lat. fern. pi. adj. suff. -idee.]
Zool. : Pouched Rats ; a family of Rodentia.
According to Lilljeborg, it contains six genera
and thirty-three species ; but the family is
more often broken up, and its constituents dis-
tributed among the sub-families of Geomyidse.
* sac' co^mys, «. [Pref. sacco-, and Gr. (ivt
(mus) = a mouse.)
Zool. : A genus of 8aceomyid», founded by
F. Cuvier. It is ignored by Coues.
sao-oA-pef-a-lum, ». [Pref. sacco-, and
Gr. m'TuAw (petalon) =a petal (q.v.).]
Bot. : A genus of Anonaceae. Saccopetalum
tomentosum is a large Indian tree with a
straight stem and a thick bark. It yields a
gum of the false tragacanth or hog-gum series,
and the leaves are used as fodder.
sac-co-phar'-yxut, ». [Pref. KOOO-, and Lat.
pharynx (q.v.). i
Ichthy. : A genus of Mnraenidae (q.v.), with
a single species, Saccopharynx flagellvm, a
deep-sea Conger-eel, ofwhich only three si>eci-
mens have been oliserved. Muscular system
very feebly developed ; bones thin and soft,
wanting in organic matter ; head and gape
enormous ; stomach distensible in an extra-
ordinary degree ; veut at end of trunk. The
specimens known have been found floating
on the surface of the North Atlantic with their
stomachs much distended, having swallowed
some other fish many times their own weight.
They attain a length of several feet. (Gunther.)
sac-cSp'-ter-yx, s. [Pref. stuxo-, and Gr.
jrrepvf (fterux) — a wing. )
Z'Kil. ; A genus of Emballonuridee, group
Emliallomme, from the Neotropical region.
Allied to the typical genus (Emballoimra);
but in the males there is an alar glandular
sac, the lining membrane of which secretes
an unctuous reddish substance, with a strong
amiuoniacal odour, which is probably of use
in attracting the females (in whom the sac is
rudimentary or absent). There are six species,
divided by Peters into four sub-genera, ac-
cording to the position of 'the wing-sac:
Saccopteryx teptura and S. biliiieafa — Sacco-
pteryx proper; S. canina and S. leticoptera —
Pcropteryx ; S. plicata — Balantiopteryx ; and
S. caicarata = Centronycteris.
sac-cd-so'-ma, s. [Pref. sacco-, and Gr. ow/ia
(sdmi) — the body.]
Palreont. : A genus of Comatulidse. Fre«
Crinoids from the Jurassic rocks.
sac oos'-to mus, s. [Pref. sacco-, and Gr.
CTTiVa (stoiaa.) = a mouth. 1
Zool. : A genus of Muridse, sub-family Cri-
cetiuae, diflering from the typical genus in
having the tubercles of the molar teeth ar-
ranged in threes. There are two species,
Saccostomus lapidariia and S. fmcus, from
Mozambique.
sac'-cn-lar, a. [Eng. KKCU!(«) ; -or.] Like a
sac, sacciform.
" It finally arrive* at a tmall taccular cavity."—
SteMon . Dairy faming. P. TU.
sac'-on-lat-ed, o. [Eng. KKcuHe); -ated.]
Furnished with saccules or little sacs.
sao'-cule, >. [Lat. sacculus, dimin. from saccu*
(q.v.).^] A little sac or sack ; a cyst, a cell.
sac cn-li-na, s. [Mod. Lat. dimiu. from
soociu=a bag.) [SACCO-.]
Zool. : A genus of Rhizocephala (q.v.), with
the habits of that group. The name is also
applied to any individual of the genus.
"A curionB opinion, quite recently expressed by a
naturalist, M.Giuril . . . ig thjit the Feltoxaater of the
Pagurus ha* become a Stuxulina on the cn*b ; the
host having been transformed. Ita Roolyte has done the
same thing under the siuue uiflueuca"— Vantfineden:
Animal farafitet, p. 60.
sac' ciis, ». [Lat. =a sack, a bag, from Gr.
adicniK (sakkos) = coarse hair, a sack ; adi-ru
(satto) = to pack or load.]
Bot. : The corona of a flower.
sa-cel'-lum, ». [Lat., dimin. fro
a sacred place, prop. neut. sing, of
sacred (q.v.).]
1. Rom. Arch. : A small unroofed enclosure
containing an altar sacred to a deity.
2. Eccles. Arch : A small monumental chapel
within a church ; generally taking the form
of a square canopied enclosure, with open sides
formed by stone screens, the tomb in the
centre being used as an altar, and, having an
altar screen at its head. Within these chapels,
masses were said for the repose of the souls
of those buried there.
sac-er-do'-tal, * sac-er-do'-tall, a. rpr.
sacerdotal, from Lat. tacerdotalis = pertaining
to a priest, from sacerdos, genit. sacerdotis =
a priest, from sacer = sacred, and do = to
give ; Sp. and Port, sacerdotal ; Ital. sacer-
dotale.] Of or pertaining to priests or the
priesthood ; priestly.
"The ancient Fathers are still more particular In
exuounding tbe tacerdntai consecration, and tbe
divine sanctincattou consequent thereupon."- Vvtvr-
la.nO.: Worla. voL vil.. p. W.
saf-er-do'-tal ism,s. [Eng.*aceniofai;-im.]
Sacerdotal system or spirit ; the character or
spirit of the priesthood ; devotion to the in-
terests of the sacerdotal order ; tendency to
attribute a lofty and sacred character to the
priesthood.
B&o-er-dd'-tal-Ist, s. [Eng. sacerdotalism);
-ist.] A supporter of the sacerdotal system ;
specif., a High Churchman.
" The battle will have to be fought out between tin
Lfberattonlste and the StuxTdutaliMtt."— £cho, Feb. 2S.
toil, boy ; JxSnt, J6>1; cat, cell, chorus, jnln. bench; go. gem; thin, this: sin, as; expect, Xcnophon, e^lst -Ing,
.-tiau = shan. -tion, Hilon = shun ; -tion, -sion = xniin. -clous, -tious, HiionB = •butv -ble, -die, &c. = Del, del.
4080
sacerdotally— sacrament
S&9 er-do'-tal-lj. adv. [Eng.
•ly.] In a sacerdotal manner.
•sach'-el, *saoh-elle,«. (SATCHKL.)
•a' chem, *. [North Amer. Indian. J A chief
among some of the native Indian tribes ; a
sagamore (q.v.).
" Their tachem, the brave WntUwamiU."
Longf<Ur,v> : Milet Standith, vli.
sa chem-dom, ». [Eng. sachem; -dom.]
Tk« government or jurisdiction of a sachem.
"The tacketndom of Incas at MohegMi."— iYitel :
tft'It. Jud-Jti of Charier /.. IX 109.
sa chem ship, ». [Eng. sachem; -ship.]
The office, dignity, or position of a sachem ;
sachemdom.
sa-chet (« silent), «. [Fr.] A small bag for
containing odorous substances; ascent-bag;
• perfume cushion.
sa cheV-er 6L s. [After Dr. Sacheverel.)
An iron *ioor or blower to the mouth of a
stove. (HaltiweU.)
sack (1), * sacke. " oak, * sakke, ». [A. 8.
tacc, from Lat. saccus ; Gr. aamax. (sakkos),
from Heb. pip (tag) = stuff made of hair-
cloth, sackcloth ; a sack for corn ; prob. a
borrowed word in Hebrew ; cf. Coptic sok =
sackcloth ; Ethiopic sak = a sack ; Dut. zak ;
Dan. sak; Sw sdkk; Goth, sakkvs; Icel.
ttkkr; 8p. & Port, toco; It. ecuxo; Fr. sac;
Ir. & Gael, sac; Welsh Back.]
1. A bag, commonly of a large size, made
Of strong, coarse material, used for holding
an<i carrying corn, wool, hops, &c.
" The Parricide was afterwards sow'd up In a «acJt or
teg."— Jfottday . Juvenal, sat. 8. (Note:)
2. A measure or weight, varying according
to the article and country. Thus, a sack in
dry measure is 5 bushels ; of coal, 3 heaped
bushels ; in coal weight, 112 Ibs. ; wool, 2
weys or 13 tods, or 364 Ibs. (in Scotland, 24
•tone of 16 Ibs. each or 384 Ibs.) ; corn or flour
weight, 280 Ibs. ; foreign sacks of flour vary
from 140 to 200 Ibs.
•3. Sackcloth. (Wycli/c: Apocalips, li.)
"U (1) Sac* and fork : The same as Pit and
Gallows (q.v.).
(2) To get the sack : To be dismissed or dis-
charged from employment (Brewer suggests
that the expression may be derived from the
Turkish custom of fastening up in a sack and
throwing into the Bosphorus any one ob-
noxious to the Sultan.)
"I wonder what old Fogg 'ud say. If he knew It I
should get the iack."—Dickeiii Pickwick, ch. xx.
(3) To give the sack to . [GIVE, v., IT 10.].
sack-barrow, s. A sort of barrow used
for moving loaded sacks in granaries, and
other places, from one point to another ; for
loading or unloading goods in ships, trains, &c.
sack-tree, .<.
Hot. : AntiarisoT Lepurandra saccidara. It
is a stately forest tree, with alternate, oblong-
elliptical, dentate leaves, growing on the
Western Ghauts, &c. Bags are manufactured
from it in the jungles near Coorg. A branch is
cut corresponding to the length and diameter
of the sack required. After being soaked it is
beaten with clubs till the liber separates from
the wood. The sack formed of the bark is
turned inside out, and pulled down while the
wood is being sawed off, a small piece, how-
ever, being left to form the bottom of the
sack. (Graham : Flora of Bombay.)
sack (2), s. [Fr. sac = a sack, waste, ruin ;
prob. from sac (Lat saccus) = a sack (q.v.),
from the use of a sack in removing plunder.]
1. The act of sacking or pillaging a town or
City ; pillage, plunder.
"The joe* of Orleans. "—Snaketp. ; 1 Ben. VI.. U. 2.
•2. That which is obtained by sacking;
booty, plunder, spoil.
Sick (3), «. [Prob. the same as SACK (1), ».]
* 1. A kind of loose cloak or mantle for-
merly worn.
" The floating for* Is thrown aside."
Whitfhead : The Dog.
2. The same as SACQUE (q.v.).
S. A loose overcoat worn by men.
•sick (4), •seek. «. [Fr. «c = dry (In the
phrase vin fee), from Lat siccum, accus. of
ticctu = dry ; Sp. fern = dry ; Dut. sek = sack ;
Ger. sekt ; Sw. seek,] An old name for various
sorts of dry wines, more especially those from
Spain. [SHEBKV.]
" Please you, drink a cup of swcfc"— Shaktup.: Taminff
Ofth* Xhrtrto [induct, il.J.
* sack posset, s. A posset made of milk,
sack, and other ingredients.
" Snuff the caudles at supper on tlie Uble, because
toe burning snuiT may fall into a dish of noup or tack-
puttet."— Swift : ItitCrucC, to Servant*
sack (1), «... [SACK (l), ..]
1. To put into a sack or bag.
" Now the great work Is done, the corn is ground.
The grist is iack'd. and every sack well bound.'
aatertan.
2. To dismiss or discharge from employ-
ment. (Slang.)
sack (2), v.t. [SACK (2), ».) [Fr. sacguet, from
Lat. sacco = to put in a sack or bag.] To
storm and destroy ; to pillage, to plunder, to
devastate. (Said of a town or city.)
"The adjoining hospital was lacked."— llacautof :
Bill. £ny., ch. xi.
•sack age, 'sac -cage (age as It), s.
[Eng. sack (2), v. ; -age.] The act of sacking
or pillaging ; sack.
"Cato survived not the rasing and tatxage of Car-
thage/—r*. Holland: J'linie, bk. xv., ch. xviiL
* sack -age, * sac -cage (age as Ig), v.t.
[&ACKAOE, s.] To sack.
" Townee taccaged and subverted."— PvttfiAam :
Englith Poetie, bk. i., cb. xxiv,
sack-but, • sagMrat, ' sag-butt, ». [Fr.
saquebute, from Sp. sacabucke = a tube or pipe,
which serves as a pump ... a sackbut ;
Fort, sacabuxa, sayuebuxo. Ultimate origin
unknown.]
Music:
1. One of the Babylonian musical instru-
ments mentioned by Daniel (iii. S, 7, 10, 15).
It is the translation in the English version of
the Bible of the word NJJD (sabbeka). Some
authors identify it with the sambukS (0-0*1-
flumj) of the Greeks and Romans, a kind of
harp. [SAMBOKA.]
" Psalt'ry and lockout, dulcimer and flute."
Cowper : Progreu of Error, 188.
2. The old English sackbut or sag-but was
a bass trumpet, with a slide like the trombone.
"A dead-march within of drum and tagbvtu."—
Beaum. t Ftet. : Had Loner, iii. 1.
sack cloth, * sack cloath, * sacke-
Cloth, s. [Eng. sack (1), s., and cloth.] The
coarse cloth or stuff of which sacks are made ;
coarse hempen or flax cloth ; a coarse cloth
or garment worn in mourning, distress, or
mortification. (Jonah, iii. 8.)
* sack' -clothed, a. [Eng. sackdotK; -td.]
Clad in sackcloth, mourning, mortified.
sack' -dou die, t'.i. [Ger. dudel-sack = a bag-
pipe ; dudeln = to play on the bagpipe.] To
play on the bagpipe. (Scotch.)
sacked', * sakked, pa. par. & a. [SACK
(1), *•}
A. As pa. par. : (See the verb).
B. As adjective ;
1. Placed or put in a sack or sacks.
» 2. Wearing a coarse upper garment.
[SACKED-FRIABS.]
* Sacked -friars, * Sacked -frercs,
* Sac-friars, * Sac-freres, s. pL The
English translation of Eccles. Lat snccuti,
socci, or saccit&, a general term for any monks
wearing a loose upper garment of coarse cloth.
sack er (1), s. (Eng. sack (2), v. ; -«r.] One
who sacks or pillages.
* sack er (2), * sak er, «. [SAKER.]
sack ful (1), " sack' -fall (1), '• [Eng. sack
(1), s. ; -full.] As much as a sack will hold.
" This little ttickful of bones. I thought to bequeath
to Westminster Abbey, to be interred in the cfoyster
within the south side of the garden, close to the wall."
~ .- Letters, bk. U., let. 29.
* sack -ful (2), • saek'-foll (2), a. [Eng. sack
(2), s. ; -ftdL] Given to plundering or pillag-
ing ; ravaging, pillaging.
" Now will I ling the uvkfidl troopes. Pelaaglan Argoe
held." Chapman.- Uomer; Iliad U.
sack -Ing, «. [Eng. sack (1), s. ; -ing.]
1. Coarse hempen or flaxen fabric, of which
sacks, bags, &c., are made.
"Poles with lengths of cuane tacking nailed to
them."— fUd. Oct. 3, 16U.
2. The coarse cloth or canvas fastened to a
bedstead for supporting the bed.
sack -less, saik less, * sac-les, * sacc
lacs, * sak les, * sakke-les, a. IA.S.
sa<:leas, from sacu = fault, alienee, and leas =
less.] [SAKE.]
1. Innocent ; free from fault or blame.
"Whether any body touched, thee or no, I'm sure
Edie's lackleu."— Scott: Antiquary, ch. XXV.
2. Quiet, peaceable ; not quarrelsome ;
harmless. (Scotch.)
3. Simple, useless, silly. (Scotch.)
' sack'-less-ly, * sak-les-ly, adv. [Eng.
sackless ; -ly.] Innocently; without blame
or offence.
* sacque, ». [A form of sack (1), s. (q.v.).]
A kind of loose gown or upper garment worn
by ladies in the seventeenth and eighteenth
centuries, and introduced from France in the
reign of Charles II. It hung loosely over the
back and shoulders.
sa oral, o. [Mod. Lat. sacr(um); Eng. adj.
suff. '^at.] Of, or pertaining to the sacrum
(q.v.).
Sac' ra ment, s. [Lat. sacramentum — 1. In
civil affairs, the sum which plaintiff and de-
fendant in a suit had to deposit as security
before the trial was proceeded with ; hence,
any civil suit. 2. In military affairs : (1) the
oath of fidelity taken by soldiers on their en-
listment into the Roman army ; (2) any
solemn obligation. Fr. sacrement ; Sp. & Ital.
Sacramento. \
L Ordinary Language :
* 1. The military oath taken by every Roman
soldier, pledging him to obey his commander,
and not to desert his standard ; hence, an
oath or ceremony involving an obligation.
"There cannot be
A fitter drink to make this sanction In.
Here 1 begin the lai-rament to all."
Ben Jonton : Catiline, L L
2. In the same sense as II.
* 3. A sacred token or pledge ; the pledge
of a covenant.
" This worde tacramfnt Is as much to aay ae an holy
•tgne, ftnd reureseut«th alway some promise of Gou.
—Tundall : Workei, p. 148.
IL Technically :
1. Protestant Theol. : The Church Catechism
defines a sacrament as "an outward and
visible sign of an inward and spiritual grace
given unto us, ordained by Christ himself, as
a means whereby we receive the same, and 9
pledge to assure us thereof." It recognizel
two only as generally necessary to salvation.
Baptism, and the Supper of the Lord. Ar-
ticle xxv. says that, they were ordained by
Christ not only to be badges or tokens of
Christian men's profession, but also, or
rather, to be sure signs of grace and God's
good will towards us, by whit-h he strengthens
our faith in him. They have a wholesome
effect or operation only to those who worthily
receive them ; unworthy recipients purchase
to themselves damnation [Cf. 1 Cor. xi. 29.
The R.V. has "judgement"). The Westmin-
ster Confession of Faith teaches essentially
the same doctrine. It considers sacraments
to be " holy signs and seals of the covenant of
grace "(ch. xxvii.).
2. Roman Theol : A visible sign, instituted
by Christ, which confers ex opere operato
sanctifying grace on man. [Opus OPERATUM.]
Matter, form, and a minister acting with the
intention of doing what the Church does are
necessary to the valid administration of a
sacrament. Besides sanctifying grace, sacra-
ments confer sacramental grace— that is, they
aid the suscipient in a special manner to
attain the end for which each sacrament was
instituted, ((fury : Tract, de Sac. in Genen.)
The Council of Trent (sess. vii., can. 1) defines
that the Sacraments of the New Law were
instituted by Our Lord, and are neither more
nor fewer than seven in number : Baptism,
Confirmation, Eucharist, Penance, Extreme
Unction, Holy Orders, and Matrimony. The
first five are necessary for all Christians, the
last two are necessary only for the com-
munity. Baptism, Confirmation, and Order
imprint a character on their subject, and
cannot be repeated without sacrilege. The
terra Sacraments of the Old Law has been
adopted to signify circumcision, the paschal
lamb, the ordination of priests and Levitfts,
&c., of the Mosaic economy. St. Augustine
(adv. Julian,, v. 11) was of opinion that some
fcte, tat, fare, amidst, what, fall, father; we, wit, here, camel, her, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; go, pit,
or. wore. wolf. work. who. son; mute. cub. cure, unite, our. rule, full; try, Syrian. <a. oe = e: ey = a; qu = kw.
sacrament— sacrifice
4081
remedy for original sin must have existed
on and
prior to the institution of circumcision,
to this the name of Sacrament of Nature is
often givsn.
3 Law: By 1 Edw. VI., o. 1, 1 Eliz., c. 2,
and 9 & 10 Wm. III., c. 32, any one reviling
the sacrament of the Lord's supper was to be
punished by fine and imprisonment.
• sac'-ra-me'nt, v.t. [SACRAMENT, ».] To
bind by an oath.
••When desperate men have mcrammted theinsel ™i
to destroy. God can prevent and deliver. — Arthbahop
Laud : Work*, p. 86.
sftc ra racnt al, * sac-ra-ment'-all. a.
& s. [Fr. sacramental, from Eccles. Lat. sacra-
mentalis; Sp. & Ital. sacramental.]
A. As adjective:
1. Of or pertaining to a sacrament or the
sacraments.
" The laws which Instituted the SicrammMl Test.
wer< i passed without the smallest difflculty."-*aco»-
lay : Bitt. Sng., ch. rviii.
2. Constituting a sacrament; having the
character of a sacrament.
• 3. Bound by a sacrament or oath.
"The lacramental host of God's elect."
Covtper : Taik, 1L 84t.
B. As substantive :
Roman Theol. (In this sense prob. from
Bccles Lat. sacramentale = a ceremony ac-
companying the administration of a sacra-
ment): A name given to rites which bear
some outward resemblance to the sacraments
[SACRAMENT, II. 2], but which are not of
divine institution. They are enumerated m
the following verse :
"Orans, tinctus, edeus, confesses, dans, benedieans,"
and are : The prayers of the Church, espe-
cially the Lord's prayer ; holy water, blessed
ashes palms, and candles, blessed bread ; the
General Confession in the Mass and the Office ;
almsgiving, and the blessing of bishops and
abbots. The prayers, however, must be
offered in a consecrated place, and the alms
given in the name of the Church.
"If the tacranuntalt are used with pious disposi-
tions they excite Increased fear and love of God, and
io? not in themselves, but because of these movement
of the heart towards God. remit venial sins. — Adda *
Arnold: Cath. Diet., p. 732.
•ae-ra-ment-al-lft adv. [Eng. sacra-
mental; -ly.] In or after the manner of a
sacrament.
"The sacrament of the altar was not instituted to
be received of one man for another Kicramentally. —
Buma : Recordi, pt. ii.. bk. i.. No. as.
•ac-ra-mSn-tar'-i-an, a. ft «. [Eng. sacra-
ment'; -arian.]
A. As adjective :
1. Pertaining to a sacrament or sacraments ;
sacramental.
2. Pertaining or relating to the Sacramen-
tarians.
B. As substantive :
Church History :
1 A name given in the sixteenth century to
those German reformers and their followers
who opposed the Lutheran doctrine of the
Eucharist. [CONSUBSTANTIATION, SACRAMEN-
IARIAN-COSTHOVER3Y.)
2. One who takes a high view of the efficacy
of the sacrament ; a High Churchman.
sacramentarian-controversy, *.
Church Hist. : A controversy which arose
to 1524 as to the nature of the Eucharist, in
which the chief disputants were Luther, who
maintained a real presence by means of con-
substantiation (q.v.), and Zwingli, Carlstadt,
and OJcolampadius, who maintained that the
bread and wine were mere symbols of Christ's
body and blood. This controversy led to the
establishment of the Reformed Churches.
•ao-ra-mgn-tar'-i-an-lsm, «. [Eng. »oc-
ramentarian; -i*m-] The principles, teach-
ing, or practices of the Sacramentarians.
" His account of the advance of sacerdotalism and
soeram«ntariaflism."— -* thenteum, Sept. «. 1882. p. 886.
sac ra mcnt -a ry, sao-ra-ment-a-rle,
o. ft's. [Eng. 'sacrament; -ary; Fr. »ocra-
2. Pertaining or relating to the Sacramen-
tarians.
B. As substantive:
I. Roman Ritual : A book containing the rites
for Mass for the sacraments generally, and tor
the dedication of churches, the consecration
of nuns, &c. From it have been developed
the Missal, the Pontifical, and the Rituale
Romanum.
* 2. A Sacramentarian. [SACRAMENTAHIAN,
B. 1.]
11., bk.
* sac-ra-mSnt'-ize, v.i. [Eng. sacrament ;
•ize.\ To administer the sacraments.
" Born to preach and Mcranwmttxe."— /WIer. ,
Ba-orar'-I-nm, «. [I*'-. from •Mer = sacred
"(q.v.).]
• 1 A sort of femily chapel in Roman
houses, devoted to some particular deity.
2. The adytum of a temple.
3. That part of a church where the altar or
communion table is situated.
• sa -crate, " sao'-rate, v.t. [Lat. sacra*",
pa. par. of «ocro, from sacer — sacred.]
consecrate.
" The marble of some monument .aerated to learn,
ing."— Wattrhouu: Apotoelior learning, p. 61. (1663.1
• sa-ora-tlon, s. [Lat. sacratto, from »a«-o-
tus, pa. par. of socro = to consecrate.) ine
act of consecrating ; a consecration.
"Why then should It not as well from this h«
avoided' as from the other find a •aeration J — rtUr
ham : Retoloct, p. 36.
« sa ere (1), >•
[SAKER.]
[Fr.] [SACKED.!
A sacred
»sa-cre (2),
solemnity, rite, or ceremony.
" For the feast and for the (acre." Chaucer : Dream.
* sa -ere (ore as ker), v.t. [Fr. sacrer, from
Lat. SOCTO.) To consecrate, to hallow ; to
dedicate or devote to some sacred service,
office, or use.
" He' was . . . taeryd or enoynted emperoure of
Rome."— Fabyan : Chronycle, ch, «lv.
sa -cred, o. [Prop, the pa. par. of Mid. Eng.
socre = to consecrate ; Fr. sacre, pa. par. of
sacrer ; Sp., Port., & ItaL «acro.)
1 Dedicated or appropriated to religious
use ; consecrated ; made holy ; devoted to re-
ligious purposes.
2 Set apart by solemn religious ceremony ;
consecrated, dedicated. (Followed by to.)
" O'er its eastern gate was rais'd above H
A temple, tnered to the Queen of Love.
Uryden : Patamon * Arcite. ii. 46«.
3. Pertaining or relating to religion or the
services of religion ; religious ; not secular.
" Study we]
devotion, founded in the latter part of the
seventeenth century by a French nun of the
Order of the Visitation, Sister Margaret Mary
Alacoque(beatitied in 1864), and first preached
in England liy Father de la OoloinlsMra. S.J.,
chaplain to Mary of Modena, queest of James
II. The feast of the Sacred Heartis celebrated
on the Friday (in England on the Sunday)
after the octave of Corpus Christi.
sacred ibis, s.
Ornith. : Ibis religiosa, worshipped by th«
ancient Egyptians. ' (Cic., de Kat. Dear., i. 80 ;
Juv., xv. 3.)
sacred-place, t.
1. Ord. Lang. (PL) : [HOLY-PLACES).
2. Law : The place where a person is buried.
sacred - standard, «. The Labarum
(q.v.).
sacred war, >.
Hist. &c. : A war about sacred places or
about religion. Four sacred ware were waged
in Greece (B.C. 595-338) chiefly for the defence
of the temple of Delphi and the sacred terri-
tory surrounding it. A Muhammadan war for
the faith is called a Jihad (q.v.). The Crusades
and the wars of the Reformation were sacred
wars The quarrel which led to the Crimean
war was at first a dispute between Russia
and France about sacred spots at Jerusalem.
When Russia fights, she uniformly gives out
that it is a holy war ; and after the destruc-
tion of the Turkish fleet at Sinope (Nov. 30,
1853), it was officially or semi-omcially inti-
mated that " the most pious Czar thanks the
Lord of Lords for the success of the victori-
ous Russian arms which triumphed in the
sacred combat for the orthodox faith."
sa'-ored-iy, adv. [Eng. sacred ; -ly.]
1. In a sacred manner ; with due reverenc*;
religiously.
•' Her high viceregent. tacrtdly ador'd."
Pimlra : Dtath of (iusen Jta-jr.
2. Inviolably ; with strict observance.
" One instance of sobriety of mind, which ought to
be mcredly regarded by the young."-S«ct«T : Sermons,
vol. ii., ser. 4.
sa -cred-ness, ». [Eng. sacred ; -nest.]
1. The quality or state of being sacred;
consecrated or appropriated to religion or
religious uses ; sanctity, holiness.
A. As adjective :
1. Pertaining or relating to a sacrament or
the sacraments ; sacramental.
"I* M. Harding* had wel considered that whole
homile, happily he woulde haue charged Chrysostome
•• with his «acri,m«ntarie quarel."W«»e«.-
'dino, p. 894.
,
him seife wit
* 4. Devoted or dedicated in a bad sense ;
accursed, baleful, destructive. (A Latinism.)
5. Not to be profaned, violated, or made
common ; inviolaole, inviolate.
" How hast thon yielded to transgress
The strict forblddanoe? bow to violate
The sacred fruit?" Mttton: P. L.. Ix. 204.
6. Entitled to the highest respect; vener-
able, reverend.
"Poet and saint, to thee alone were BlVn. , .
The two most jwcred names of earth and heav n.
Co»!«y . On the Death of Mr. Crau-lha*.
• 7. Used as an epithet of royalty.
"Justice, most tacred duke. Ofrant me Justice I '
Shaketp. : Comedy of Error*, T.
sacred-apes, «. pi.
ZooL : The genus Semnopithecus (q.v.).
sacred baboon, ».
Zool. : Cynocephalus hamadryat.
sacred-bean, s. [NELUMBIUK.]
Sacred College, J. The College of Cardi-
nals at Rome.
sacred fig, i.
Bat. : Ficus religiosa. [Ficus.)
sacred fire, s.
Relig. : Fire used as a religious symbol, and
kept continually burning. [FIRE-WORSHIP.)
Sacred Heart, s.
Roman Church : The physical heart of Chnst,
considered, not as mere flesh, but as united to
the divinity. It is the object of a special
,
" In the sanctuary the cloud, and the oracular an-
swers, were prerogatives peculiar to the »ocre<ine»i o«
the place "— South.
2. The quality or state of being sacred or
inviolable ; inviolableness.
"An appeal to the mrtdneu of treatie«."-Da«|l
Stvl, Sept. 28. 188S.
* sa-crlf'-lc, * sa-orif'-ie-al, o. [Lat.
sdcrificus, sacrijiealis.] [SACRIFICE, ».] Em-
ployed in sacrifice.
* sa-crlf-lc-a-ble, a. [Eng. sacrifice ; -able.]
Capable of being offered in sacrifice.
"Whatsoever was taoiUcabtf, and Justly subject to
lawful Immolation."— Brovnt : Vulgar Erroun, bk. ¥.,
oh. liv.
* fja-crff-Ic-ant, «. P**. sacriflcans, pr.
par. of »ocn^o = to sacrifice (q.v.).] One
who offers a sacrifice.
" To gratify the lacrifcanti with thetdestruotlon of
any person."— BaUiwll : J/etamorphottt, p. 102.
* aac-ri-fi-ca'-tion, s. [Lat. satrificatio.) A
sacrificing, a sacrifice.
* sae'-ri-f I-ca-tor, s. [Lat., from sacrijl-
catus, pa. par. of saeriflco = to sacrifice (q.v.) ;
Fr. sacrifieateur.] One who offers a sacrifice ;
a sacriflcer.
" The «acrttc<«or. which the picture makes to b«
Jephthah^-&o«n« : Vulyar Xrrouri. bk. v., ch. liT.
* satf-ri-f I-ca-tor-ft o. [Eng. sacrijwatar;
-y.] Offering sacrifice.
sac-rl-f 190, * sao-rt-ftse, v.t. ft *. fFr.
sacrifier; Lat. sacriflw; Sp. & Port sacrijicar;
ItaL sacrificare, sagriflcare.] [SACBIFICE «.]
A* Transitive :
L Lit. : To make an offering or sacrifice of;
to present, devote, or offer by way of expia-
tion or propitiation, or as a token of thanks-
giving or acknowledgment to some deity or
divinity ; to immolate ; to present to God as
an atonement for sin, to procure favour, or to
express gratitude.
U, Figuratively:
1. To give up or surrender in favour of •
4082
sacrifice— sacrosanct
higher or more impeiative duty or claim ; to
destroy, give up, or suiter to be lost for the
lake of obtaining suinet!
"Tts a aad contemplation, ttmt we should larryice
the I>«M» of the church to a little curiosity."— Dewy
2. To devote, with loss, hurt, or suffering.
" Ere Diy young mind was McryScerf to books."
>w<^ tu A
3. To destroy, to kill.
4. To soil or dispose of at a value under
Cost price.
"To tacrtjlce Mi outcomes of wetber lambs And
dmft ewes below what he conceive* to be their true
value."— DaU* Teltyraph, Sept as, l&A.
B. Intrans. : To oner tip a sacrifice or sacri-
fices ; to make offerings to God, or toadivinity
or d.-jty, by the slaughter and bun.
victims, or of some part of them, ou an altar.
" The Lacedemonians had a peculiar custom of UK-.
rising to the Huaes.'— Potter: Antiguitiei of Greece,
bk. iii.. ch. ix.
•ac'-ri-f 190, • sac-ri-flse, s. [Fr. mcrifice,
from Lat. sacrijlcivm, from safer = sacred, and
facia — to make ; Sp. i Port, sacrijicio ; Ital.
UKriflcio, sacrifttio.]
J. Ordinary Language:
L IMtraUy:
(1) The offering of anything to God or to a
•dsity or divinity. (Chaucer : C. T., 2,233.)
(S) That which is sacrificed, offered, or con-
secrated to God or to a deity or divinity ; an
imni"lated victim, or an offering of any kind,
laid upon an altar or otherwise religiously
presented by way of thanksgiving, atonement,
or conciliation.
"The (oothsayere Inspected all the socHXrei. to
" •
2. Figuratively :
(1) The destruction, surrender, or abandon-
ment of anything for something else ; a loss
Incurred for the sake of something else ; the
devotion or giving up of some desirable;object
In behalf of a higher object, or to a higher or
more imperative claim or duty.
* I have made that ficrtjtc* of my Tenacity to the
law. of polrtenem"-«,M, gei/t 4, ISM.
(2) That which is so devoted, surrendered,
or abandoned.
(3) The selling or disposing of goods at a
value under coat price : as, To sell one's stock
at a sacrifice.
TJL Technically:
1. Compar. Relig. : Sacrifices form an im-
portant part of all early forms of religion
Tylor (Prim. Cult., ch. xviii.) traces three
stages in the development of the rite. (1) The
gift theory, in winch the deity takes and
values the offering for himself; (2) the
homage-theory, in which the submission or
gratitude of the offerer is expressed by a gift ;
and (:)) the abnegation-theory, in which the
worshipper deprives himself of something
prized. With regard to their nature, sacri-
fices are divide.! into (1) Bloody [(a) human •
(i) of the lower animals], and (2) Unbloody.
The terrible cnstom of offering human sacri-
fices was very widely spread |See extracts).
It was known among the Greeks (fl. iv. 85,
rviii. 336, xxi. 28 ; Eurip., Iphig.) and the
Romans (Dio Cai., Hist. Rom., xhii. 24); and
to frequently mentioned in Scripture (cf. Gen
xxii. 1-4, Judges xi. 29-40, 2 Kings iii. 27,
xvii. 31, xxi. 6. xxiii. 10, 2 Chron. xxviii. 3,
xxxiii. 6, Jer. vii. 31, 32, xix. 5, 6, Ezek. xvi
21, xx. 31, Mic. vi. 7. See also Kalisch: Lrvit
pt i., pp. 381 sqq). St»nley (Jewish Church,
£ 40) says :
- On the altars of Moah, and of Phoenicia. and of
the distant Canaan! te wttleruents in
"V'lff ""''• •""• •* eibcab.'lnlbVd'a.'k
— v~~* of Hinnom. under the very walla of Jeru-
•aleiu-thla almost irrepreasible Mndency of the bun,.
Ing teal of a primitive race found Ita terrible exprea.
•ion.
As civilization advanced, human victims were
replaced liy symbols (Ovid : Fatti, v. 665-fi60)
or oxen or sheep were offered in their stead.'
Unbloody sacrifices consisted of libations
incense, fruit, and cakes (often in the form of,
and as substitute* for, real animals). It is
noteworthy that though the first sacrifice
mentioned in the Old Testament (Gen. iv. 3)
belonged to this category, the first sacrifice
accepted (Gen. iv. 4) was a bloody one.
"The custom of aacrlDehnj human life to the rods
arose undoubtedly from the belief which uniier
different forms has manifested itself at all times and
In all natious. that the nobler the fir-Hjtos and the
dearer to ita posseaaor. the more plaaaing U would be
to the gods. "-»»«» . Diet. Mtta., p. m.
2. Old Tett.: Sacrifices were of two kind
ly and unbloody. Those designed t
atone for sin were of tire former kind (Lev. i.
vii. ; cf. Hub. ix. I!:'), The idea of sacritic
appears in Gen. iv. 3-5, and viii. 20, bi
•>rd sacrifice does not occur i
the A.V. till xxxi. 54. The paschal lamb
called a sacrifice (Exod. xxxiv. 25 ; Deut. xv
2) Even from jtatriarchat times sacrifice
were limited to clean beasts and birds, an
: on an altar (Gen. viii. 20). Man
i>f these sacrifices were made by fin-. [BrRNT
OFFERING.] A certain portion of the slai
tl was reserved for the priest (Deui
xviii. 3). Under the law there were moruin
and evening sacrinces (1 Kings xviii. 2'j
Ezra ix. 4, 5; Dan. viii. 11, la, 13; xii. 11)
besides weekly sacrifices on the Sabbath
sacrifices at new moons, annual ones, Arc
Not merely were there stated sacrifices fo
the people at large, arrangements were a
times made that private families also shonlc
possess the boon (1 Sam. xx. 6, 20). Unde
the Monarchy sacrifices were confined tc
the temple at Jerusalem (2 Chron. vii. 12)
Thanksgiving was called a sacrifice (Lev. vii
12, IS ; Psalm cvii. 22 ; oxvi. 17 ; Jonah ii. 8), sc
was praise (Jer. xxxiii. 11). Ultimately sacrifice
having hardened into a ceremonj with little
influence on moral conduct, is itself disparagei
(Psalm xL 6 ; Hosea vi. «). and preference is
accorded to obedience (1 bam. xv. 22) justice
or righteousness (Prov. xxi. 8) and inercv
(Hosea vi. 6).
3. Nev> Test. : Abel's offering is now called a
sacrifice, and its excellence is made to arise
from the faith with which it was offered (Heb
xi. 4). The frequent repetition of the sacri
flees under the law Is adduced as evidence o
their failure to remove sin (Heb. vii. 27 ; x. 1-
8). Jesus is at once the sacrificing lu'gh priest
(Heb vii. 12) and the victim sacrificed (ix. 26).
To lore the Lord is declared by Jesus to be
more than all sacrifice (Mark xii. S3), and
thanksgiving and praise (Heb. xiii. I5)are again
ranked as sacrifices.
4. Thtxl. : The evangelical doctrine is that
the sacrifices of the older economy were types
and shadows of the atoning sacrifice made by
Christ For instance the lamb ottered by
Abel typified the Lamb of God (John i. 29),
the devotion of the lamb to death implied a
confession on the part of Abel that he was
sinful, and deserved to die, coupled with a
hope that the substitution of the innocent
lamb for the guilty offerer would be permitted.
It is held that when Jesus died his sacrifice
once for all satisfied Divine justice, and no
other was requisite, or would, if offered, be
accepted (Heb. ix. 12, 26-28, x. 10, 12, 14).
sac'-ri-fic-er, «. (Eng. sacrytcr.*), v. ; *r.]
One who sacrifices.
"Metellna the high priest and chief
Borne.'—*'. BoUani: flinie, bk. U-. ch. xxr.
sac-ri-fi9'-lal($as8h),a. [Lat. sacriJkiaRs,
from sacrificiiM — sacrifice (q.v.).] Pertain-
ing to or connected with sacrifice ; performing
sacrifice ; consisting in sacrifice.
" When we come to consider the Eucharist In Ita
tacrifidal rtew."— Waterlmrtd : ITorfcf. vii. 4L
sacrificial-mound, a.
Anthrop. : (See extract).
" The name of nenfcial-mtiundt has been conferred
on a class of monuments peculiar to the New World.
. . . The most noticeable characteristics of tb« j«crt-
fcisJ-mounJjHre: their almost lurariable occurrence
within eueluaurea; their regular construction in
uniform layers of gravel, earth, and Baud disposed
alternately in rtratu conformable to the shape ofthj
mound : and their covering a symmetrical hearth or
altar of burnt day or stone, on which are deposited
numerous rehca. In all instances exhibiting traces,
more or less abundant, of their hating bean axpoaed
lire."- C. Hilton : frWXorteJIan,
s&c'-rf-lege, * sac'-rMedge, » sac ri
legge, ». [Fr. sacrilege, from Lat. tacrilegium
= the robbing of a temple, the stealing of
sacred things, from sacrilegus = a sacrilegious
person, one who steals from a temple : tacer
= sacred, and lege, = to gather, to steal ; Bp.,
Port., & Ital. tacrilegio.]
1. The violation or profanation of sacred
things,
Sacrilege is the diversion of holy and ecelestastick
nee." — £]MlMian -'
s
to the action at
L 193.
2. Specifically:
(1) The alienation to laymen or to common
purposes of what has been dedicated, appro-
priated, or consecrated to religions persons or
purposes.
(2) The breaking and entering a church, op
place of worship, and coinimtni.
in. It. was formerly a capital ollence, but
is now punished as burglary (24 4 25 Viet,
, <r. [Eng. t
A sacrilegious person.
" A wedlocke breaker, a pul.lic imirtherer and I
WrCwsr. —Ualintlted : Bio. Scotland (an. liiij.
sic ri Ic -glous, a. [Lat. mcritegus.)
1. Guilty of sacrilege ; violating or profan-
ing sacred things.
" But tacrOtgimu thou. bait all great works defac'd/
Itraytvn : Polv-litbioit. a. JL
2. Characterized by or involving sacrilege*
profane, impious.
" May hate pursue his iocrtt«?tout lust ! •
Bfron : Curie oj iliuern.
----, adv. [Bug. saerile-
giout; -ly.] In a sacrilegious manner; with
sacrilege ; profanely, impiously.
i. V!ow<!.<"ir- fl**" <"»• t«to the snare her siiten
n rW °r h'ri *°d "«*l"»t ta« «pr«« iuilu.ctiou of
the God. iacruegiou*ly attouipu this forbidden sight"
— H arburton : Divine Legation.
eac-ri-le-glous-ucss, «. [Eng. mmle-
gwus; -ness.] The quality or state of being
sacrilegious ; profanity, impiety.
"S&C-rl-le-fcfat, «. [Rng. merilftft) ; -in.)
A sacrilegious person ; one who is guilty of
sacrilege.
" The hand of God it still upon the posterity of
Antiuchus Epiphaites. the taerOefla:' ~-&pelman :
jf, •sao-rl-leg-ie, «. [Lat
tacrilegium.] Sacrilege.
" Thou th.t wlatlst mawmetis, dolst lacrileai*.-—
WyeHfe : Komayrtel it
sac-ryng, pr. par. It i.
* jw'-oring,
[SACKE, t).J
A. Aspr. par. : (See the verb).
B. As rubst. : The act of consecrating ; con-
secration.
" The tacrlny of the kings of Prance Is the sign of
their sovereign priesthood as well as kingdom. "-air
V. Temple.
•acrlng-bell, ». A sanctns-bell (q.v.).
• sa -crist, «. [Low Lat sacritta, from Lat
Kicer — sacred (q.v.).]
1. A sacristan (q.v.).
" A socrisf or treasurer are not dignitaries In tha
church of common right, but only by custom."—
Ayliffe: rartrffon.
2. A person retained in a cathedral to copy
out music for the use of the choir, and to take
care of the books.
siaC'-rte-t-UI, «• (Fr. sacristatn, from Low
Lat. sacrista ; Sp. sacristan.] An officer of
a church who has charge of the sacristy and
all its contents. Now corrupted into Sexton
(q-v.).
" And let the drowsy ticrinatt
Still count as slowly as he can."
Catenae' : dtrletabel.
8fio-riB-ty, •iio'-rist-rj?, j. [Fr. tamstie,
from Low Lat tamstia.] The apaHment in
an ecclesiastical edifice, in which the vest-
ments, books, and sacred vessels are pre-
served.
" Baemed all on ore, within, around.
Deep tacrutt/ and altar's pale '
Scott : Lay of the Loft Minftret, rt H.
sa-cro-. pref. [SACRUM.] Of or belonging to
the sacrum.
sacro-coccygean, a.
Anai. : Of or belonging to the os conrygte
and to the sacrum There is a
articulation.
sacro-lllae, a.
Anat. : Of or belonging to the ilium and to
the sacrum. There is a tacro-ittac articulation.
sacro sciatic, a.
Anat. : Of or belonging to the hip and to
the sacrum. There are sacro-sciatic foramina,
ligaments, and notches.
sacro vertebral, a.
Anut. : Of or belonging to the vertebra 'md
the sacrum. There is a sacro-vcrttbral articu-
lation.
sic'-ro- sanct, a. [Lat. sacrotanct-as, from
soar — sacred, and tanctui = holy.) Sacred
and inviolable.
" The Roman church . . . makes Uaeh* Htiacroeanet
«n*ul"'falllble."— Jrw».- Jntiaote afaUta Idolatry.
fite, »t, fore, amldrt, what, f&U, father; we, wt5t, here, cameL her, th«re; pine, pit, sire, air, marine- go pfit.
or. wore, wolf, work, whd, sin; mute, cfib, oiire, nnite, our. rule, fall; try, Syrian, en. o> = e; ey = a; qu = kw.
sacrum— saddle
4063
•a'-orum, s. [Lat. (M) sacrum = the sacred I
(bone), because it was formerly offered in
•acritioes.] [Luz.]
Anat. : Five vertebrae rapidly diminishing
In size from above downwards, and united
Into one mass. With the exception of the
coccvx it constitutes the lower |>art of the
column. It unites with the ilia (haunch bones)
to form the pelvis.
•fid * sadde, o. [A.S. sad = sated, satiated ;
cogn. with O. Sax. Slid = sated ; Icel. «:Mr,
Kulhr ; Goth, satlu ; Ger. salt = satiated, full ;
Lat, salur =sated, deep-coloured, sat. satis
enough : Welsh sad = tirm, steady, discreet,
is probably borrowed from Mid. English.]
•1. Sated, satiated, tired.
" Sad at mine londe." Lai/aram. »>,m
• 2. Steadfast, firm ; not to be moved.
M H was foundid on awd stoon."— Wyetiffe : Lute rL
• 3. Firm of purpose or mind.
•4. Strong.
" But we uuldere [frmiorei\ men owen to sinteyne
tbe febleueaM of site men, i not plo« to luulf.'-
Wyclijf'' • Rvmujfnet IV.
•6. Heavy, weighty, ponderous.
-HI. hand. more --»«'
sely haadled by tadde and
ties. — Bvrnert :
6. Heavy, close. (Applied to bread, when
the dough has not riseu properly.)
7. Heavy, close, compact, cohesive. (Said
of soil.)
•• Chalky land, ape naturally cold Mid tad, and
therefore require warm api,liui lions and lightoomuost.
— J/ucri'/tf r : Mutbutidry.
* 8. Grave, weighty, serious.
" Whlche treaty was wysely
discrete couasayle at bothe
froiaart : Cronycle. vol. i.. ch. ccxvu.
• 9. Sedate, serious, grave ; not gay, light,
Or volatile.
" She is never tad but when she sleeps."
>7i,<A-**/'. ; i/ucA A .». ii. 1.
10. Sorrowful, melancfioly, mournful, down-
cast, grieving, gloomy, dejected.
" As-aiust hia own tad breast to lift tbe hand.*
Thornton : Summer, 1.678.
11. Exhibiting the external appearance of
grief ; downcast, gloomy.
12. Characterized by sadness.
" The air be ohose was wild and tad."
Scott : Atarmion, 111. ». *
13. Causing sadness or grief; afflicted,
lamentable : as, a sad accident.
14. Bad, vexatious, naughty, wicked, tire-
some : as, He is a sad fellow.
16. Dark-coloured.
" 01 a ladder hue than the powder of Venice glass."
— Browne : Vulgar irreura
•ad -cakes, >. pi. Unleavened cakes.
{Arner.)
' sad-eyed, * sad-faced, o. Having a
•ad or grave countenance.
• sad-hearted, a. Sorrowful, sad.
sad-iron, s. An iron with a flat face,
Used for smoothing clothes ; a flat-iron.
•ad-tree, s.
Bot. : Nyctanthu Arbor trittit. [NTCTAN-
THES.)
« (ad, v.t, [SAD, a.] To make sad ; to sadden.
Sa dal me Ilk, a. [Corrupted Arabic = the
king's lucky star.]
Astrm. : The chief star of the constellation
Aquarius (q.v.). Called also a Aquarii.
•ad da, sad'-dah, s. [Pers. sod-etar = the
hundred gates or ways : sod (Sansc. cata) =
* hundred, and dor = door, way.]
1. (Of the form sadda) : A work in the Per-
»ian language, constituting a summary of the
Zend-Avesta.
2. (Of the farm saddah) : An old Parsee fes-
tival.
•ad -den, v.t. ft i. [A.S. owadian = to fUl ;
lodian, = to feel weary or sad.]
A. Transitive:
Ordinary Language :
L To make sad, gloomy, or sorrowful; to
gneve.
- His name could Hidden, and his acts surprise,
But tbey that fear'd him darbd not to despiM.
Byron : Cortair, i. 1).
i, To make heavy, close, or compact.
" Karl if binding, and taddtnint oj land is the jreat
prejudice It doth to clay lands."— UorHmer: But-
* S. To make dark- coloured.
II. Dyeing <t Calico-print. : To apply mor-
dants to, so as to tone down the colours
employed, or cause them to produce duller
shades than those they ordinarily impart.
B. Intrans.: To become sad, nn-l;.nrln.;v,
or downcast. (Tennyson : Enoch Arden, 260.)
B&d'-der, s. [SAUDA.)
sad'-der, camp, of o. [SAD, o.]
sad die, "sad-el, *sad-elle, «. [A.S.
sadol: cogn. with Uut. auld; Icel. sndhall: Sw.
& Dan sadel; O. H. Ger. satiil : (iw. satlel ;
Russ. siedlo ; Lat. selta. From the same root
as seat, sit, &c.]
L Ordinary Language :
1. Lit. : A seat or pad to be placed on the
back of an animal to support the rider or the
load. Besides the. ordinary kinds, the man's
saddle and the side-saddle for women, there
are cart, gig, pack, ambulance, camel, and
ox saddles.
" He employed himself In providing horses, taddtet,
and weapons for hla younger and more active
accomplices."— Macaulat : Hat. Em/., ch. Hi
2. Fig.: Anything resembling a saddle;
specif., a rise aud fall on the ridge of a hill.
" It Is a pretty high Island, and Tory remarkable,
by reason of two laddlet. or risings and fallings on the
top."— Dampler: Voyage! (an. 16B6).
II. Technically:
1. Bridge-build. : A block on the summit of
a pier over which suspension cables pass, or
to which they are attached
2. Build. : A thin board placed on the floor
In the opening of a doorway, the width of the
Jambs.
3. Mach. : A block with a hollowing top to
sustain a round object, as a rod upon a bench
or bed.
4. Naut. : A piece or block hollowed out to
fit another portion, which is seated thereon, as
(1) The block on a yard-arm which receives
the studding-sail boom.
(2) The block on the upper side of the
bowsprit to receive the heel of the jib-boom.
5. Ordn.: A support on which a gun Is
placed for bouching.
6. Railway:
(1) The bearing or braes resting on the
journal in the axle-box.
(2) A chair or seat for a rail.
1 (1) Saddle of mutton, venison, ite. : Two
loins of mutton, &c., cut together.
(2) To put the saddle on the right (or wrong)
horse: To impute blame to the right (or
wrong) person.
•addle-back, t.
I. Ordinary Language :
1. A name given to a hill or Its summit
when somewhat saddle-shaped.
2. A name given by fishermen to a bastard
kind of oysters, unfit for food.
IL Technically:
L Build. : A coping with a double slope to
shed rain.
2. Geol. : A familiar name for an anticlinal.
3. Zool. : The Harp-seal (q.v.).
" Rink says s full-grown taddlf-back weighs about
SMlba,"— CatteU't Jfitt. Silt., ii. 236.
Saddle-back seal :
Zool. : The Harp-seal (q.v.Ji Called also
Saddle-back.
saddle-backed, a.
1. Ord. Lang. : Having a low back, and an
elevated neck and head. (Said of horses.)
" Horses, toddle-backed , have their backs low, and a
raised bead and neck."— farrier't Dictionary.
2. BuUd. : Applied to a coping with a double
slope to shed rain.
•addle-bags, t. pi.
Saddlery: A pair of bags connected by a
leather seat, laid over or behind the saddle.
saddle-bar, «.
1. Carp. : An iron bar crossing a window-
frame, and serving as a stay for the fretwork
or glass secured in leaden cames or bars.
2. Saddlery: The side-bar, side-plate, or
spring-bar of a saddle-tree, one on each side
connecting the pommel and cantle.
saddle-bow, s.
Saddlery: The pommel (q.v.X
•• Wrapt round some burthen at his taddje-bov.m
Byron ; Lara, IL H.
saddle-cloth, s.
Saddlery : A housing, a shabrack.
* saddle-fast, o. Seated (irmly in th»
saddle. (Scott : Lay of last Minstrel, iii. 6.)
saddle-gall, s. A sore upon a horse's
back caused by the saddle.
saddle-girth, s.
Saddlery: A band of leather or webbing
attached on one side of the saddle, and,
passing under the horse's belly, secured to
the other side by a buckle and strap, serving
to keep the saddle in place.
" And, bursting in the headlong sway,
The faith less Huldte-ytrthi gave way."
Scott : Itafceby, vt SS.
t saddle-graft, v.t. To graft by the
method known as suddle-graftiug (q.v.).
saddle-grafting, s.
Hort. : A method of ingrafting by forming
the stock like a wedge, and fitting the end of
the scion over it, like a saddle ; the reverse
of cleft-grafting (q.v.).
* saddle-hill, i. A saddle-back.
"A remarkable ladtUtMll, "-Cook: firtt Tna»f.
bk. U., ch. Til.
saddle-horse, s. A horse used or kept
for riding with a saddle.
saddle-joint, ». A form of joint for
sheet-metal, in connecting adjacent boiling-
pans or adjoining strips in rooting. One
portion overlaps and straddles the vertical
edge of the next
saddle-like, o. Saddle-shaped, saddle-
backed.
•• On each «lde ot this break the land U quite low ;
beyond the opening rises a remarkable wldlt-U**
hllL11— Oool : Third foiaai, bk. 11.. ch. vlt
saddle-maker, i. A saddler (q.v.).
saddle-nail, s.
Saddlery : A short nail having a large,
smooth head, used in making saddles.
• saddle-nosed, a. Broad- or flat-nosed.
"Flat- headed and taddli-noud."— Jarrii: Dm
», pt. L, bk. Ui., oh. U.
saddle-quern, s.
Archaol. : A contrivance for grinding or
crushing corn. It consisted of a bed-stone,
slightly concave on its upper surface, aud a
stone rolling-pin or muller, which was used
with a peculiar rocking and grinding motion.
" aaddle-ovtrru of the same character occur also la
France."— Evant : Jnetons Stone Implementt, p. 826.
•addle-rail, s.
Sail.-eng. : A rail which has flanges strad-
dling a longitudinal and continuous sleeper.
saddle-reed, ».
Saddlery : Small reeds nsed In the place of
cord to form the edges of gig-saddle sidea
saddle-roof, s.
Build. : A double-gabled roof.
•addle-rug, s. A cloth under a saddle.
•addle-shaped, a.
1, Ord. Lang. : Having the shape of a saddle
IL Technically:
1 Bot.: Oblong, with the sides hanging
down like the laps of a saddle, as the labellum
of CatUeya Loddigesii.
2. deal. : Bent on each side of a mountain
or ridge without being broken.
saddle-shell, s.
ZooL : Anomia ephipphium. [AxomA.]
« saddle-sick, o. Galled from riding.
(Carlyle.)
•addle-tree, >.
1 Saddlery : The frame forming the support
of a saddle ; usually made of wood. The
parts are secured together by tenons and
mortises, and held in place by a covering of
canvas or wet raw-hide, which is tacked
tightly, and then shrunk by drying. The
tree consists of a pommel, cantle, and two
side-bars. Two stirrup-bars are added ana
iron staples for the valise, if required.
" For noddle-tree Karce reach'd had be,
His journey to begin." Covper: Jolm vtlft*.
2. Bot. : Liriodendron tulipifera,
•ad'-dle, v.t. [SADDLE, i.J
I. Lit. : To put a saddle on.
- Saddle my hors..- Stotetp- •' Mdurd //.. T. f.
boll, bo?; p.5ut, J6%1; cat, cell, chorus, chin, bench; go, gem; thin, this; i
-tion, -sion = than ; -tion, -fion = zbnn. -clous, -tious.
as; expect, Xenophon,
shu«. -bin, -die, *<*
Ing.
*rt ***•
4084
saddler— safeguard
IL Figuratively:
L To load, to burden, to fix upon as a bur-
den.
"ButthestatuteUklndonly tobecroel. It taddlet
2. To Hz across, as a saddle on a bone's
back.
" The nest of thli specie. U always. without eicep.
Moil, toddled upon the upper surface ol some limb "—
5cr*6««r'i Magazine, Dec., 1878, p. 172.
8dd dler, *sad'-ler, s. [Eng. saddl(e) ; -«r.]
One whose occupation is to make saddles.
"Mr. John Dennis was the ion of a tadler. In Lon-
don. born lu l«r."— Pop* : The Dunciad, L (Note.)
sad'-dler-jf, «. [Eng. saddle ; -ry.]
1. The articles usually manufactured by or
sold by a saddler.
"He inveited ... in large quantities of vuldlen-
— Hughet : Tom Brown at Oxford, eh. xlviii.
2. The trade, occupation, or employment
of a saddler.
* 3. A room or apartment where saddles
Ac., are kept.
•sad dllng, ». [Eng. saddle); -int.] A
saddle-shaped rise or depression in the ground.
" Here the land U low, making a toddling between
two small hills."— Dampirr: Voyagei tan. 1684).
sad du-oa Ic, o. [Eng. Saddw(a) -ofe]
Pertaining to or characteristic of the 8ad-
dncees.
sad-dn-ce'-an, a. [SADDUCEE.] Pertaining
or relating to the Sadducees.
£Ad du 906, a. [Lilt Sadduaei; Or. 2aS-
iWaiot (Saddukaioi) ; Heb. D'pVry (Taadoqim),
from pVl^ (Tsadoq) = a proper name, Zadok,
or from p;TO (tsaddiq) = just. Bee def. J
I. Ordinary Language :
1. Lit : In the same sense as II.
2. fty. : One who disbelieves in a future
World, and, in consequence, lives only to this.
" To shame the doctrine of the Sadducee."
Bfrm : CXildt Harold, U. 8.
tt Judaim (PI.) : One of the three Jewish
•ects. The current tradition, which was first
published by Rabbi Nathan in the second
century, is that the Sadducees derived their
name from a certain Zadok, a disciple of Anti-
gonus of Soko (B.C. 200-170). In the opinion of
Geiger and others, the Zadok from whom they
derive their name was the priest who declared
in favour of Solomon when the High Priest
Abiathar adhered to Adonijah (1 Kings I. 32-
15). His descendants had a subsequent pre-
eminence (Ezek. xL 46, xliii. 19, xliv. 16, xlviii.
II). Not that the Saddncees became a party
•o early, or that Zadok was their founder;
Jut that some of them may have been his
lescendants, and all admired his fidelity to
die theocratic government, even when the
Head of the priesthood had gone astray. It
was their desire to be equally faithful. All the
Jews admitted that the Mosaic law was given
»t Sinai by Jehovah himself. Most of the
people, with the concurrence and support of
the Pharisees, believed that an oral law of
Moses had similarly come from God The
Sadducees rejected this view, and would accept
nothing beyond the written word. They were
the Protestants of the older economy Cer-
tain consequences followed. In the Mosaic
law there is no reference to a state of rewards
and punishments in a future world. When
Jesus proves the resurrection from the Penta-
teuch, he does so by an inference, there being
no direct passage which he can quote (Matt,
rxii. 31, 32). The Sadducees therefore denied
the resurrection from the dead (verse 23). The
doctrine of a future world is taught in some
passages of the Old Testament, spec, in Dan.
xiv. 2, 3, &c., which should have modified
their belief. That it did not do so can be
explained only by supposing that they attri-
buted a higher inspiration to the Mosaic law
than to other parts of the Old Testament.
Epiphanius (Hceres., xiv.) and some other of
the fathers assert that the Sadducees; rejected
all the Old Testament but the Pentateuch.
Probably, however, these writers confounded
the Sadducees with the Samaritans. In Acts
pin. 8, it is stated tliat they say that " there
is neither angel nor spirit" How they could
ignore all the angelic appearances in the Penta-
teuch (Gen. xvi. 7, 11, xix. 1, &c.), is hard to
understand. Perhaps they may have believed
that, though angelic appearances once took
j'lnce, they had now ceased. It is surprising
that a sect with these views should, at least
at one time, have almost monopolised the
highest places in the priesthood ; yet such was
the case at least temporarily (Acts iv. 1-6).
But, with all their sacred office and worldly
rank, they could have had no hold on the
common people. It is probable that, when
Christianity spread— even among its Jewish
opponents— a belief in the resurrection, the
Sadducees must have still further lost ground ;
but they ultimately revived, and still exist,
under the name of Karaites (q.v.).
sftd -du 9ce-lsm, sad'-du-f ism, ». [Eng.
Sadduc(ee) -ism; Fr. saduceismt.} The doc-
trines, tenets, or principles of the Sadducees.
" Infidelity, or modern Deism [which is littb else but
revived Kplcureism. HaJ.hieitm, and Zendiluism."-
WaUrlattd: H'arlt, vili. 80.
* sad'-dq-9ize, r.f. [Eng. Sadducee); -te.]
To conform to or adopt the doctrines or prin-
ciples of the Sadducees.
••Sadditcitinf Christians, I suppose they were, who
•aid there was no resurrection. --AUerliuri .• Strmont.
vol. 11. i href.)
[Hind., &c. = pure or
Sadh, Saadh,
Puritan.]
Compar. Kelig. (PI.): A Hindoo religious
sect founded, A.D. 1658, by a man called
Birbhan. They believe in one God, who alone
is to be worshipped. They have no temples
but assemble at stated periods in houses or
courts adjoining to them. They teach a pure
morality. Their numbers are few, and they are
found chiefly in Furruckabad, Delhi, Mirza-
pore, &c. (Btv. Mr. Fisher, Mr. Trant, 4c.)
sad'-ly, adv. [Eng. *KJ, a. ; -Ijj.]
*1. Firmly.
" There is no more to My but est and we*
In gon the speres tadlji In the rest"
Chaucer : C. T.. 2,602.
*2. Seriously, gravely, soberly, with seri-
ousness.
" give ont about the streets, you two.
•3. Steadily. »
4. In a sad, sorrowful, or mournful manner ;
with sadness or mourning.
" mter 'J>«l«»ds name with «K%.plainlIve voice.'
Wordneorth: ThanJctffiviny Ode, Jan. 18, 1813.
5. In a manner to cause sadness : calamit-
ously, miserably.
" Hence author* of Illustrious Damn
Are tadly prone to quarrel.'
Coyrptr : FritttdiMp.
6. In a dark or sad colour ; darkly.
sad ne«s, -sad-nes, ». [Eng. tod, a ; -*«,.]
*1. Firmness, compactness, closeness.
'I™,', that " •"•»•«' ontwardlie to
2. Steadfastness, firmness.
,JlTbe^'!>rir- "H*""?". •»*» wityngekepe you self,
lest ye be dlsseyved by errour o( unwise men and
falle awei fro youre owne Mrftwai."— Wyclifft: * fw!
* 3. The state of being serious or in earnest •
seriousness, gravity.
" Sen. Tell me in ladniu who she 1. yon love
Jtom. What T .hall I groan and tell yoS •"
Sttaketp. •' Romto t Juliet. 1. 6.
4. The quality or state of being sad ; mourn-
fulness, sorrowfulness, dejection of mind
grief.
" Ana many a varied shore to sail along.
By pensive Sadneu, not by Fiction led "
Byron : ckilde Barold. 11. at
8. A melancholy look ; gloom of counten-
ance.
" Yes. she was fair t-Matllda, thon
Hast a soft ladneu on thy brow "
Scott : Xokebf, IT. M.
.• ot, T. .
8. The quality of being gad or saddening :
pitiableness.
aad'-wei (w as v), ». [SANDIVM.J
•ae, cmj. or odp. [So.] (Scotch.)
t MB-niir-I-d», ,.pl. [Mod. Lat. mnur^);
Lat. fern. pi. adj. suff. -idee.}
ZooL : A family of Oligoehwta.
t (UB-niir'-IS, t. [Gr. mtvouait fsoinourwl
= wagging the tail.]
ZooL : The type-genus of Sajnurid*. Upper
Ip exsert, spoon-shaped ; clitellum small, dis-
tinct
sae'-terj-berg-ite, s. [After Prof. Saeto»»
berg; sun", -ite (J/in.).]
Min. : The same as LEUCOPVHITE (q.v.).
safe, ' saaf, • sauf. a. & ,. [Fr. sauf; from
Lat. salvum, accus. of salvus = whole, safe • foi
WTOM, from aervo = to keep safe, to preserve ;
Sp., Port., & Ital. salvo.]
A. As adjective :
1. Free from, or not liable to danger of any
" We cannot endure to be duturbej or awakened
from our ple.uiug lethargy. For we aim
~
.
2. Free from or having escaped danger, hurt
harm, or damage; in good condition, un-
injured.
3. Not accompanied with or likely to cause
danger or injury ; affording security and
safety ; not exposing to danger.
" Devise the attest time and tafett way to hide iw."
Shatap. : At rou Lite II. i. s.
4. No longer dangerous ; beyond the powei
of doing harm.
" But Banquo's tuff.
Ay, my good lord, ia/e In a ditch he bide. •
Xhujtetp. : ttaxbft\ ilL 1
5. Sound, whole, right, good.
" Nor do I think the man of mfe discretion."
ahaXetp. : Measure Jar Mtaturt, L L
B. As substantive:
*1. Safety.
" If I with Kfe may grant thl. deed.-
fretton : Sing Camo'JM.
2. A place of safety ; specif., a strong case
for containing money, account-books, and
other valuable articles, to gnard them from
the attacks of burglars, and generally pro-
vided with means for protecting them again**
the action of flre.
3. A meat-safe (q.v.).
4. A pantry. j
5. A piece of leather placed under a buckta.
to prevent it from chafing.
6. A smooth edge to a file.
safe-alarm, ». An alarm clock or other
contrivance to notify a watchman or the
police of the tampering with a safe.
safe conduct, * safe - conduite, «.
nat which gives or provides a safe passage :
(1) A convoy or guard to protect a person
in or passing through an enemy's or a foreign
country.
(2) A written pass or warrant, given by the
sovereign of a country, enabling the holder
to pass safely through the country.
* safe-conduct, v.t. To conduct or con-
voy safely ; to give a safe passage to, espe-
cially through an enemy's country.
" SafKxmducting the rebel, from their ships."
Shaketp. : KitAard 111., iv. 4.
safe-edge file, ». A file having a smooth
safe-keeping, ». The act of keeping or
preserving in safety ; secure guardianship.
safe-look, t. A complex lock for a safe.
* safe-pledge, s.
Law : A surety appointed for one'g appear-
ance at a day assigned.
"safe, v.t. [SAFE, a.) To make or render
safe or secure.
S*a*Mp. : Antony t Cleopatra, i. S.
safe'- guard (u silent), * safe -garde
•saufe-gard. "save-gard, *save-
gnaro, ». [Eng. tafe, and guard.]
i Ordinary Language :
1. One who or that which protects or da-
fends ; a defence, a protection.
" Dove, will peck in ta/eouard of their brood."
Shaketp. : t Hfnrj/ 17., il. J.
* 2. A convoy or guard to protect a tra-
veller ; a safe-conduct
"On ta/oguard he came to me."
t&akeip. : Coriolanut. lit 1.
*3. A passport; a warrant of security
8 iv en by a sovereign to protect a stranger
within his territories ; formerly a protection
granted to a stranger in prosecuting his right*
fn due course of law.
* 4. A riding-skirt ; a large oute
ettic
at
i = kw.
Bafeguard^saffron
4085
worn by females when riding to protect them
from the dirt.
"On with your cloak »nd *Wward," Earn Alley, 1.1.
H. Technically:
1. Railway Engineering :
(1) A rail-guard at a switch or crossing.
(2) A cowcatcher (q.v.).
2. Paper : [SAFETY-PAPER].
8. Zml. : (See extract).
"The name of monitor ia sometime* given to Amer-
tau. Kcertuiu lizards. e.pectaUy of the geuu. fl.lT.tor
(Dam. * Bib.|, more proi^rly called We?uur*..»J.r-
rfspoiioing in pait to TupinambU (Daud.l ami Tejus
(Merr.l. and toMonitor (Fitz.|." — Riplta t Dana!
American Cyclopaedia, *1. *«•
•Sfe'-guard(ii silent), "safe'-gard, 'save-
gard, ' save-guard, v.t. [SAFEGUARD, s.]
To make safe or secure ; to secure, to protect,
to guard.
"The government Intends to do everything In Ita
power to lafeguard tboM interest.."- OaUl Tele-
graph, Sept 38, 1S8&.
•afe'-ljr, *sauf-Iyche, * save-ly, adv.
[Bng. safe; -ly.]
1. In a safe manner ; in a manner free from
danger or luuunl.
"Go tafely on to seek thy ion."
Shake*?. : Tempett. 11. 1.
1 Without hurt, injury, or damage ; in
good condition.
"Safely In harbour U the king's ship."
SAaketp. : TempeU. I i.
3. So as to prevent danger or escai* ; in
Close or safe custody ; securely.
" To keep him lately till hU day of trial."
Shaketp. : Richard II., IT. L
•afe'-ness, >. [Bug. safe ; -ness.] The quality
or state of being safe ; the state of being safe
or of conferring safety ; freedom from danger
or hazard ; safety.
•afe'-ty, * safe-te, * sauf-te, «. [O. Fr.
tauvete, from Lat. salvitatem, uccus. of sal-
vitas, from salmi = safe.]
1. The quality or state of being safe or fres
from injury, damage, or hurt; exemption
from hurt, injury, or loss.
" Hath passed In tafety through the narrow seas."
Shaketp. : 8 Benry VI.. Iv. 8.
5. The quality or state of being free from
liability to danger or injury ; freedom from
danger ; a state or condition out of harm's way.
8. The quality or state of not causing danger
or hazard ; the quality of making safe or se-
cure, or of giving confidence, justifying trust,
ensuring against harm, or the like ; safeness :
u, The safety of an experiment.
4. Preservation from escape ; safe custody.
" Hold him In to/ftf.' Skaktip. ; Kameo t JMlet. V. i.
6. A low form of geared bicycle with
wheels of equal or nearly equal size.
safety-arch, ». A discharglng-arch (q.v.).
safety-belt, s. A life-belt.
safety-bridle, >. A bridle designed to
promptly check a runaway horse.
safety-buoy, ». A life-buoy.
safety-cage, s. A hoisting and lower
Ing chamber for mines, having gnards which
arrest the descent if the rope break or over
wind.
safety-car, >.
L A life-car (q.v.).
8. A safety-cage (q.v.).
safety chain, s.
Bait, : A slack chain which attaches a truck
to a car-body. (Amer.)
safety-funnel, s. A glass funnel wit!
a long neck for introducing acids, &c., intr
liquids contained in bottles or retorts, am
under a pressure of gas.
safety-fuse, ». [FOSE (IX ». (8).]
safety guard, s.
Bail.-eng. : An axle-guard to keep the wheel
en a track at a switch.
safety-hoist, s.
1. Hoisting-gear on the differential-pulle
principle, which will not allow the load t
descend by the run.
2. A catch to prevent the fall of a cag
when a rope breaks
Safety-hook, s. A device to prevent
watch from being detached from its chain b
accident or by a sudden jerk.
safety-lamp, s. A lamp for the purpose
of giving light in mines where fire-damp pre-
vails. The commonest form is that invented
by Sir H. Davy, in 1816. The principle of his
lamp lies in the fact that flame will not pass
through a fine net-work of wire or gauze. The
flame of the lamp is enveloped by a cylinder
of wire-gauze, the apertures in which must
not exceed ,", of an inch square, through which
the air passes freely, even if charged witli fire-
damp. When the lamp is lighted and intro-
duced into ail atmosphere mixed witli lire-
damp, the size and length of the flame are
first increased. When the inflammable gas
becomes as much as one-twelfth of the volume
of air, the cylinder becomes filled with a feeble
blue flame, within which the flame of the wick
burns brightly ; its light continues till the
fire-damp increases to one-sixth, or one-fifth,
when it is lost in the flame of the fire-damp
which fills the cylinder with a pretty strong
light ; but when the foul air constitutes one-
third of the atmosphere, it is no longer fit for
respiration. In some forms of the lamp a
glass cylinder is placed inside the wire gauze ;
this resists air-currents, and ensures a steadier
light. Experience, however, has shown that
Davy's lamp is not an absolute protection
against the danger of explosion from fire-
damp, and a perfect safety-lamp is still a
desideratum.
safety-lintel, ». A name given to the
wooden lintel which is placed behind a stone
lintel in the aperture of a door or window.
safety-lock, s.
1. Lock. : A lock so contrived as not to be
opened by a picklock or without the proper
key.
2. Fire-ana : A lock provided with a stop
or catch to prevent accidental discharge.
safety-match, ». A match tipped with
a chemical preparation which will not ignite
except through the application of -great heat
or when rubbed on a specially prepared sur-
face covered with a detonating preparation.
safety-paper, «. A paper chemically or
mechanically prepared, so that its colour or
texture will be changed by beiug tampered
with.
safety-pin, ». A pin having its point
fitting into a kind of sheath, so that it may
not be readily withdrawn or prick the wearer
or others while in use.
safety-plug, s.
1. Steam : A fusible plug (q.T.%
2. Fire-arms: A device to prevent barrels
from bursting by the expansion of their con-
tents, or gases generated therein.
safety-rail, s.
Bail-mg. : A guard-rail (q.v-X
safety-rein, s.
Saddlery: A rein to be used in case the
horse attempts to run away. It usually has
a special purchase of some kind intended to
draw the bit violently into the angles of the
mouth, to throw a blind over the eyes, to
draw a choking strap around the throat, Ale.
safety-stop, s.
1. A device on a pulley or sheave, to keep
it from running backward.
2. A stop-motion in a spinning-machine
knitting-machine, loom, &c., which arrests
the motion in case of the breakage of a sliver
yarn, or thread, as the ease may be.
safety-strap, s.
Saddlery : An extra back-band passing ove
the seat of a gig-saddle, having holes through
•which the terrets pass to keep it in position
the ends being buckled to the shaft-tug ; r—
as a safeguard on light trotting harness.
safety-switch, s.
Kail, : A switch which returns automatically
to its normal position after having been moved.
safety-tube, >.
Chem. : A straight or bent tube adapted t
a gas-generating apparatus, to prevent tli
liquid into which the delivery tube dips, fron
passing back into the vessel in cousequenc
of diminished internal pressure.
safety-valve, s.
Steam-eng.: A valve which automaticall
opens to permit steam to escape or air t,
enter the boiler in order to prevent Its ex
plosion or collapse. Of these there are two
Kinds, the one internal, opening to tbe inner
side when the pressure of steam is less than
a given weight ; the other opening to the out-
side when the pressure of steam exceeds a
given weight. The latter is the more im-
portant, and consists commonly of a lever of
the third class pivoted at one end ; the valve,
which is on a stem projecting from the lower
side of the lever, is conical, and tits into a
corresponding seat. The lever has notches
for receiving the hook or loop of a weight
which is suspended therefrom, and may be
moved from one notch to another, like the
weight of a steelyard, so that a greater or less
amount of steam pressure may be required to
lift the valve from its seat. In locomotive
engines, it is fixed at one end to a stud, and
rests on the valve at a short distance from
this stud. Its length is proportioned to the
area of the valve, and a spring-balance in-
dicates the pressure in pounds per square
inch on the boiler above atmospheric pressure.
Safety-valves are also used with boilers of vari-
ous kinds, air and gas engines, proving-pumps,
and hydraulic -presses. Locomotive-engines
have two valves placed on the boiler for the
escape of steam when it exceeds certain limits.
One of them is placed beyond the control of
the driver, and is called the lock-up valve.
The other is regulated by a lever and spring-
balance at a little lower pressure than the
lock-up valve.
sar-fa-an, «. [Russ.]
Leather : A dyed leather made at Astracan
and other parts of Asiatic Russia. It is prin-
cipally prepared from goatskins, and the
colours used are red and yellow. The articles
used in its preparation are lime, dog's dung,
and bran.
saT-fior-ite, ». [Ger. safflor = saffron ; sun*,
•tte.]
Jtfirt. : A variety of Smaltite (q.v.X con-
taining over 10 per cent, of iron.
* S&T -flOW, ». [SAFFLOWEH,]
sSr-flow-er, ». [Eng. saf(frm), and Jlowtr;
Ger. so/lor, safflar.]
Sot. : [CARTHAMUS]. j
saf'-fron, " saf fran, « saf-roun, «. ft a.
[Fr. safran, saffnn, from Arab. jo'/aran =
saffron.]
A. As substantive :
L Ordinary Language :
1. In the same sense as II. J.
2. A colour. [SAFFRON-COLOURED.]
H. Technically:
1. Bat. : Croats tativus, a species with light
Eurple flowers, which come out in autumn,
t grows in the south of Europe and in parts
of Asia.
2. Chem. : The dried stigmas of the saffron
crocus, used in dyeing and for colouring tinc-
tures. They have an orange-red colour, an
aromatic odour, a bitter taste, and impart a
yellow colour to water, alcohol, and oils. It
was formerly met with in two forms, viz.,
hay-saffron and cake-saffron, but the former
is now alone in demand. It is often adulter-
ated with the florets of the safflower, or the
marigold, but these are easily detected by
their different shape and colour.
3. Pharm. : Saffron is slightly stimulant.
In England it is used in the treatment of
exanthemata, but chiefly as a colouring agent
in preparing medicines and in cookery. The
natives of India use saffron as a remedy in
fever, melancholia, catarrhal affections of chil-
dren, and as a colouring matter in some dishes.
B.' As adj.: Having the colour of the
Bowers of saffron; yellow. [SAFFRON-CO-
LOURED.]
" This companion with the tnffron face."
HlKtkeip. : Comedy •/ Errort, iv. 4.
T Meadow saffron: [CoLCHlcuuJ.
saffron -coloured, a.
Bot • Yellow, with a perceptible mixture of
red, deeper than that of orange, and with a
dash of brown.
saffron wood, >.
Bot. : Eksodendron croceum. (South African.}
• sar-tron, v.t. [SAFFEON, «.] To tinge witto
saffron ; to make yellow ; to gild.
" Ribands, bells, and nfrond llnnen."
Sen Jonton : oonff *s-
b6il, b6y; p^ut, Jowl; cat, 9ell, chorus, Sliin. bench; go, gem ; thin, this ; sin. as ; expect, ^enophon. ejist. ph- -t.
-Stan, -tiM. = sham. -Uon. -.rton = shun; -tion, -Bion = zhun. -oious, -tious, -slous = shus. -Me, -*Ue, Ac. = Del, del.
saffrony— sagina
n-y, a. [Eng.*a/ron; -|f.] Having
the colour of saffron.
"Th« woman win of complexion yellowish or
tufrong. —Lord: lint, oj tJu Bantam, p. ft,
sif-ra nin, «. [Fr. tafia* = saffron (q.v.)
Ctei*. : Saffron-yellow. Polycuroite. Tlie
yellow colouring matter of sal'fron, obtainet:
as an inodorous powder, soluble in water and
al.»liol, almost insoluble iu ether. It is
coloured blue by sulphuric acid, green by
nitric acid, and dark brown by hydrochloric
•af
-rene, «. [Fr. safr(an) = saffron ; -ene.)
Chen.: CioHja. One of the constituents of
sassafras oil. It boils at 155-157% has a
sp. gr. of 0-834, and deflects the ray of
polarized light to the right
•ag, • sag-gen, « sagge, seg (Scotch), v.i.
A (. [Sw. sacka = to settle, to sink down ;
Dan. *iM<= to have stern way ; Oer. sacken.
= to sink; Low Ger. sakken = ta settle (as
dregs). Prob. an unnasalized form of sink.}
A. Intransilii-e :
L Ordinary Language :
1. Lit. : To droop ; to hang the head down-
ward ; to sink, incline, or hang down owing
to insufficiently supported weight ; to settle ;
to sink in the middle.
*• Drawee to the tagging dog milke white as snow."
Brottna : Brit. Pattoratt, 1L «.
• 2. Fig. : To yield nnder the pressure of
ores, difficulties, *c. ; to waver, to fluctuate ;
to become unsettled ; to give way.
" SUtea, though bound with the straltest taws, often
tt Kaut.: To incline to the leeward; to
make leeway.
" Pnritan . . . was tagging to leeward a good deal."—
B. Trans. : To cause to bead or give way ;
to load, to burden*
•ag. i. [SAO, «.]
1. Ord. Lang. : The act or state of sagging,
linking, or bending.
2. .Yaw/. : An inclination to the leeward.
"Shoving through it very slowly, with a surprising
tag to leeward."— Dttilg J'titgrap*, Sept. 3. lott.
• sag, • sagge, o. [SAO, ».] Heavy, loaded.
" Eates the tan-it
And well-bestrutted bee's sweet bagge."
•a'-ga, >. [IceL saga = a saga, a tale ; A.8.
tagu=* saying, a saw.] [SAW (2), «.] An
ancient Scandinavian tale, legend, or tradi-
tion, of considerable length, and relating
either historical or mythical events ; a tale, a
history, a story, a legend. The Scandinavian
sagaa were compiled chiefly in the twelfth and
three following centuries. The most remark-
able are those of Lodbrok, Hervara, Vilkina,
Volsunga, Blomsturvalla. Ynglinga, Olaf Tryg-
g-ya-Sonar, with those of Joiusvikingia and of
Knytlinga (which contain the legendary his-
tory of Iceland), the Heims-Kringla and New
ii Ida, dne to Snorri Sturluson.
* saga-man, «. One who wrote or recited
" To the alehouse, where he sat.
Game the Scalds and Hag "
«&g a-be'-nfim, s. [SAOAPENUM.]
•a ga -dons, a. [As if from a Lat. lagacio-
ns, from sagai, genit. sagacit = keen, saga-
clous, from the same root as tagio = to per-
ceive by the senses; Fr. & Ital. tagace; 8p.
•agia.1
'• 1. Quick of scent ; scenting or perceiving
by the senses. (With o/.)
" Sagaclout o/ hil quarry from eo far."
Milton: P.L,x.nt.
2. Intellectually keen or quick ; acute, or
•harp in discernment or penetration ; discern-
ing, shrewd, acute.
3. Full of, or characterized by acuteness or
wisdom ; sage, wise : as, a sagacious remark.
4. Indicating sharpness, acuteness, or pene-
tration ; sage-looking.
" CUpe spectacles on her mffaciaui nose.'
Cowper : Conrertatlvn, 7«.
6. Endowed with and showing a great
•mount of intelligence; acting with almost
human intelligence.
" NataraHsU Meara m, that an animal* we toga,
ciotu In proportion ae they are removed from The
tyranny of othen.--.GoU>nittA.'/>olUe£e<>rn(n?. ch.ll
sa-ga'-cious-ljf, adv. [Eng. sagacious ; -III.
Iu a sagacious manner ; with sagacity, acute
ness, or wisdom ; sagely.
" He sh'.iui 1 1 Boy opportunities so MiMefoiufv "— •
ar: ^emwiu, vul. LVier. I
• sa-ga -clous-ness, «. [Eng. sagacious
-ftfta.) The quality or state of being saga
cious ; sagacity.
•• Of much counsel at agpneioutiMai."
/Malt. Sutttm, p. 269.
•a-gao'-I-ty, s. [Fr. sagactti, from Lat. so-
'tern, accns. of sagacitas, from sagaz, genit.
sagacis = sagacious.]
1. The quality or state of being sagacious ,
quickness or acuteness of discernment or
judgment; shrewdness; readiness of appre-
hension with soundness of judgment.
" A terrible tagacity informs
The poet's heart." Cotcp«r: Table TaVk, 4M.
2. Intelligence resembling or approaching
that of mankind : as, the sagacity of a dog.
sag'-a-more, >. [SACHEM.]
1. Among the North American Indiana, a
king or chief. (It is generally used as synony-
mous with sachem, but some writers make the
sachem a chief of the first rank, and the Kga-
more a chief of the second rank.)
" Be Ittayamart, sachem, or powwow."
Longfellow: Hil ft Standlttt. i.
* 2. The juice of some unknown plant used
in medicine. (Johnson.)
B&g'-a-pe'n, s. [SAOAPENOK.]
sag-a-pe -num, ». [Gr. o-oyamiwi/ (sagapl-
non) = a plant, prob. Ferula Pvnica, and the
gum derived therefrom.]
Chem. : A gum-resin imported from
and Persia, and said to be derived from ^
Persian, It has an odour of garlic, an acrid
bitter taste, melts at 100°, is slightly soluble
In water, but very soluble in alcohol. The
alcoholic solution la resolved by ether into
two resins ; one, insoluble in ether, brownish-
yellow, brittle, inodorous, and tasteless ; the
other, soluble in ether, reddish-yellow, tran-
sparent, and possessing a bitter taste.
* SA gar (I), t. [SAKEK.]
" •a-gar' (2), «. [CIGAR.]
sa-gar'-ti'-a (or t as «h), «. [Samed after
the Sagartii (Herod, vii. 85), who were armed
with lassoes.]
ZoA : The type genus of Sagartiadas. So-
gartia viduata is common on many parts of
the British coast
a gar-ti'-a-dw, «. pt [Mod. Lat. tagartXa);
Lat. fern. pi. adj. suff. -arfce.]
Zool.: A family of Actinaria, with two
genera, Actinolobee and Sagartia.
_ , — _. [Fr. sagatis; Sp. sagatl, from
Lat sagum = a blanket, a coarse mantle.]
Fabric: A miied woven fabric of silk and
cotton ; sayette.
• Bar-Wit, "sag'-bitt, ». [SACKBTJT.]
sate, ' sauge, * sawge, «. [A.S. salwige;
Fr. sauge ; Port, talva ; Prov. Sp., Ital., & Lat.
talvia.]
Botany:
\. The genns Salvla (q.v.)., gpecit Salvia
oflctnalii and S. grandiflora. The first of
these is the common garden sage, a native
of the south of Europe, which has been
developed into many varieties. Formerly it had
a high reputation as a sudorific, an aromatic,
an astringent, and an antiseptic, hut it has
not now a place in the pharmacoposia. The
Chinese use it as a tonic for debility of the
stomach and nerves. It to employed in
cooking for sauces and stuffing for luscious
meats.
2. The genns Artemldia, the sage bnsh of the
Great Basin of the West.
sage-apple, a,
Botany :
1. Salvia pomifera.
2. A Cretan name for a gall on Salvia effl-
cinalis.
sage-brush, «. [SAGE, «.. 2.)
sage-bosh, s.
Sot. : 0) Artemisia. trMentata ; (2) Lantana
tnoolucrata. (Bermvdian.)
sage-cock, t. ,
ornilh. : Centrocercus uropltasianus. Called
also Cock of the Plains. It is the largest of
the American grouse, an 1 the malo has a dis-
tinctive character iu the bare spaces of orange-
colonred ekin on each side of the nock, which
he inflates during tlie muting st-ason. Range
from the Black Hllh! to California and Oregon
and from British Columbia nearly to Arizona.
t feeds on the wormwood [SAOE, »., 2] of the
plains, and, in consequence, its flesh becomes
so bitter as to be unBt for food.
sage, a. & «. [Fr., from Low Lat. sabium (not
found), for sapium, accus. of Lat aapivt
(found only in the negative nesapiua) = wise,
from «ipio = to be wise; ItaL taggio; Sp.
eabio.} [SAPIENCE.]
A. As adjective:
1. Wise, sagacious ; acute or sharp in dis-
cernment with sound judgment ; prudent, far.
seeing.
" Stft, ftm men." Shaltrip. .• mcllant ///„ UL T.
2. Characterized by wisdom or sagacity;
well-judged; well-considered; sagacious:
shrewd.
•3. Learned.
* 4. Grave, solemn, serious.
B. As subst. : A wise man ; a man of gravity,
judgment, and wisdom ; especially, a man
venerable for years, and of sound judgment
and prudence ; a grave philosopher.
" For so the holy tagei once did sing."
Hilton i Ttu yattvttg.
sage'-ljf. adv. [Eng. sage, a. ; -!y.] In k
sage, wise, or shrewd manner ; with sound
discernment and judgment ; sagaciously.
shrewdly.
" To whom our Saviour vigtly thus replied."
J/I/lon .• P. K., IT. IU,
sag-en-ar'-i-a, s. [SAOESE (2).]
Palmbot. : A genus of Lycopodiacea; or •
sub-genus of Lepidodendron. From the Upper
Silurian of Bohemia, and from the Upper
Devonian to the Triassic of Britain.
sa-gene' (1), ». [SAJEXE.]
* sa-gene' (2), ». [Or. aa^tni (sagenl) = m
large diag net, a sieve.) A net ; anything re-
sembling a net ; network.
" Iron roads are tearing up the surface of Europe . . .
their great utptne is drawing and twju-hiua the ancienl
frame and strength of EuKlaud (osether "— A'lutin •
frame and strength of EuKlaud (oset
Modern fainuri led. 1816), ii. 6.
sage'-ngss, t. [EUR. sage, a. ; •ness.'] The
quality or state of being sage ; wisdom, dis-
cernment, judgment, shrewdness, sagacity,
prudence, gravity.
"In all good 'learning;, virtue, and tfgnm.'—
AKlutm: Toxophilut, bk. i.
»t>-gen'-ite, ». [Gr. o^n, (sagini) = a net ;
suff. -ite (Mi*.).]
-Win. : Reticulated groups of acicular
crystals or capillary fibres of rutile (q.v.X
sometimes enclosed in quartz.
S&g-en-it'-Io, o. [Eng. tagmit^e); -ic.] Of
or belonging to aagcnite (q.v.). Loosely ap-
plied to all rock-crystal enclosing acicular
crystals of other minerals as well as rutile.
sag-S-rSf -I-a, s. [Named after M. Sageret,
a French agriculturist]
Bat. : A genus of Rhamnea-. Shrubs, often
thorny, with slender, half-climbing branches,
and black or dark brown fruit. The leaves of
Sageretia theeznns, growing in China, the
Himalayas, and tiie Salt and Suleiman ranges,
are used as a substitute for tea. Its fruits
are eaten, as are those of & Branderthiana
and S. opposMfolia, also Indian species.
sa'-g€8S, ». [Fr. rngesse.} Wisdom, learning.
sageuess. (GlanviU: Plut Ultra, p. 8.)
;, r.i. [SAO, ».]
sagge, «. [SAO, a.]
B&g'-ger, & [SEGOAR.]
1. A seggar (q.v.).
2. Clay used in making such pot*.
saggT-mg, s. [SAO, ».]
-Y«'<1. : A term applied to a ship when thtr
middle portion of the keel and bottom arch
downward.
sa-gi-na, «. [Lat. = a stnffing, a fattening.)
Sot. : Pearlwort, a genns of Alainese. Sepals
tSte, lat, JSire, amidst, what, tall, father: we, w8t, here, camel, her, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; go, pot,
ar. wore, wolt; work. whd. son; mute, cub, cure, unite, our. rule, full; try, Sjrrian. », oe = e; ey = a; an = kw.
saginate— saiga
lorn or five; petals four or five, entire or
emarginate, sometimes wanting ; «t m^ns tour
to ten ; styles four or five ; capsule four- to
flve-valveU. Known ape.-ies tight, from the
temperate zones. Six are British: Sagina
avttalu S procumbent. S. iamtUis, S. wtralts,
Siubulttta, and S. nodosa. All but S. taxa-
tilis and S. nivcdis, which are Alpine spem-s,
are common.
« •ae'-In-ate, r.t. [Lai. saginatiu, pa. par.
of sagino=ta fatten, to feed.] To pamper,
to fatten, to glut.
* g-ig-in-a'-tlon, s. [SAGINATE.] Feeding,
fattening.
•• They use to put them tor tagiMtion, or. In English,
tor feeding.-- ro*«C.- Four./oo(e<i ««uu. p. 81.
sa-git'-ta, s. [Lat. = an arrow.)
* 1. Arch, .-The keystone of an arch.
2. Astnm. : The Arrow ; a small northern
constellation, one of the forty-eight ancient
asterisms. It is situated between the bill of
the Swan and Aquila, and is traversed by a
branch of tlie Milky Way. A nebula in Sagitta
was resolved by Sir Wm. Herschel, in 1(83,
into a cluster of stare. (Ditnkin.)
* 3. Geometry :
(1) The versed sine of an arc. (From the
resemblance of an arrow standing upright on
the string of a bow.)
(2) The abscissa of a curve.
4 ZooL : The sole genus of Chaetognatha,
with several species, found on the surface of
the ocean all over the world. They are trans-
parent unsegmented worms, about an inch
lonR without parapodia, but the chitinous
cuticle is produced into a finely striated lateral
fin on each side of the body and tail. At
each side of the head are strong claw-like
chitinons processes which serve as jaws. The
genus presents analogies with both the Nema-
toidea and the Annelida ; but its develop-
ment is, in some respects, unlike anything at
present known in either of these groups.
(Hwttef. Anat Invtrt. Anim., eh. xi.)
•ag'-It-tal, a. [Lat. sagittalis, from safitta =
an arrow".]
1. Ord. Lang. : Pertaining to or resembling
an arrow.
2. Anat. : Of or belonging to the suture
between the parietal bones of the skull. The
name sagittal is given to this suture because
it seems to meet the coronal suture as an
arrow meets the string of a bow.
" In the iorlll» «nd certsln other monkeys, the
cranium of the adult male presents a strongly-marked
las/iltat crest"— Oancin: Daaeat of Han. p. Kt.
sag-it- tar -I -a, s. [Fern. sing, of Lat. »agit-
tarius = persai'ning to an arrow. So named
from the shape of its leaves.]
Bot. : Arrowhead ; a genus of Alismacea.
Monoasious ; stamens and styles many ;
achenei one-seeded, compressed, margined,
collected into a head. Known species about
fifteen. One, Sagillaria sagitltfotia, is European.
It has white flowers and purple anthers, and
is found in ditches, canals, 4c. Various
•pecies are astringent. S. sinensis is cultivated
for food in China.
Sag-It- tar'-l-us, «• (Lat = an archer.)
Astron.: The Archer (I); the ninth sign of
the Zodiac, and the third of the southern
signs, containing eight visible stars in two
quadrangles. In the latitude of England it is
so low that it can be recognized only on very
clear nights and when near the meridian ; in
latitude 34° S. it is only a few degrees north
of the zenith. A line from Deneb through
Altair will intersect Sagittarius.
* sftg'-lt-tar-jf, «. 4 a. [Lat taaittariui =
an archer.)
A. As substantive :
1. Class. Mythol. : A centaur, who is repre-
sented as coming to the assistance of the
its'-It-tate, o. [Lat. sagitta = *n arrow.)
Sliaped like the head of an arrow; arrow-
headed (q.v.).
S&g'-it-tat-ed.a. [SAOrnvrs., Resembling
an arrow ; sagittal.
Bagittated-calamary, «.
Zoo!. : Tlie genus Ommastrephes, and es-
pecially Ommaslrephes sagittatus, used for bait
in the cod-fishery on the tanks of Newfound-
land. Gould -ays that " so swift and straight
is their progrw*, that they look like arrows
shooting through the water."
a'-go, s. [Malay, sag*, sag*.}
Foods : The soft inner portion of the trunks
of the Sago-palm (q.v.). They are cut into
pieces about two feet long, which are split
into halves and the soft centre extracted, and
pounded in water till the starch separates.
(SAO.O-STAKCH.) It is then washed, and be-
comes soft meal. This is shaken in a bag til
it becomes granulated or pearled sago. Six
or eight hundred pounds of sago are made
from a single tree. A less amount is obtain-
able from Caryota ureru, the Bas-
tard Sago-tree, from Phtenixfar-
inijera, and, in Java, from the
pith of the Gebang-palm, Corf-
pha Gebanga, and some of the
Cyeads.
sago-palm, s.
Bot. <t Conn. : Any palm fur-
nishing Sago. Specif., "•
Ion lave, which
is spineless, and
if. (or Sofia)
Rumphii, which
is spinous, be-
sides being
• mailer. The
former grows in
the East Indies,
the latter in Mo-
luccas, Sumatra,
and Borneo. Granulated sago, prepared from
its pith, is imported into India, and used as
a diet for invalids. (Calcutta Exkto. Sep.) The
illustration shows the tree and its fruit.
sago-starch, s.
Chem. : The starch extracted from the stem
of Sagus Rumphii, and probably of other
species of palm.
The granules are in
size as large as
those of arrow-root,
somewhat elongat-
ed in form, rounded
at the larger end,
compressed or
truncated at the
smaller, and vary-
ing in length from
•0008 to -0020 of an
inch. The hilum,
which is situated
at one end of the
granule, is in some
a minute circle, in others a slit or cross. Sago
is largely nsed in the manufacture of the so-
called soluble cocoas, and is also frequently
added to the cheaper varieties of arrow-root
t sa'-gd-In, t sa'-gdn-ln, ». [For etym.
and 3ef . see extract under SAJOD.)
sag'-ra, s. [Gr. 2ayp<w (Sagras) = a river ol
Bruttium, on the east coast of the peninsula.
Entom. : The typiaal genus of the Sagridas
(q.v.). They have greatly-developed hm<i
legs, and are called in consequence Kangaroo
beetles. Their colours are brilliant red
purple, or green. Found in the tropics of
Asia and Africa.
•The dreadful «o»ffXiT»
ts our numbers."
Shatap. : Troitia t Crmida. T. 8.
B. The arsenal at Venice, or the resilience
there of the military and naval commanders
So called from the figure of an archer over th
gate. (Shakesp. : Othello, I. 1.)
B. Aa adj. : Of or pertaining to an arrow
used for making arrows.
" With snch differences of reeds, vulls.
•criptory, Mid others, they mlt'ht be furn
Judes."-flr<mm« . J«»c«Kan» Traat
BAOO-PALM.
SAGO-STARCH.
(Magnified 100 diameters.)
sag'-ri-das, s. pi. [Mod. Lat.
fern. pL adj. suff. -Ida.]
Entom. : A family of Enpoda. Manrtibles
terminating in a sharp point; lingua deeply
emarginate or bilobed.
sa-gu-er'-us, s. [Malay tagv = the name o
various palms (?).]
Bat. : A genus of Arecese. Sagverus sac-
chari/er (Arenia saecharijera) is from twenty
to twenty-five feet high, and is very common
in the islands of the Indian Archipelago, th
Moluccas and Philippines. The spadices ar
wounded and then pounded without detach
ing them from the tree. This causes them t
yield a quantity of saccharine matter, whic
4087
may be boiled into sugar or be converted by
fermentation into an intoxicating liquor.
When the trees are exhausted by this drain on
their energies, sago is obtained from the
trunk, as much sometimes as 150 or 200 pounds
from a single tree. Tlie cab!>age-like bunch
of young leaves at the summit of the stem is
eaten, the leaf-stalks yield strong and useful
tibres, and the mid-
rib of the leaves is
nsed for pens and
for tabes through
which to N"w ar-
rows. (Lindley. )
•a' gum, >. [Lat]
Rom. Antiq.:
The military cloak
worn by the Ro-
man so'idi'Ts and
Inferior officers, as
distinguished from
the paludamen-
tnm or cloak worn
by the superior
officers It was the garb of war, as the toga
was of peace,
a -gus, s. [Malay aagu = the name of various
palms.]
Bot. : A genns of Calamese, sometimes made
a sub-genus of Metroxylon. Spikes terminal ;
seeds with internal markings like nutmegs.
Sagus lams, of Rumphius (Metroxylm Sao*),
and S. genuine, yield the finest sago. They
form great forests in the Moluccas. The
bristles of S. fllaris, a Malay plant, are dried
and used for sewing linen garments.
[Eng. «aa(e), s. ; -y.] FnH of sage ;
seasoned with sage.
sa'-hlb, ». [Hind., from AraU = master, lord.]
The common term nsed by natives of India
and Persia in addressing or speaking of
Europeans. The feminine form is Sahibah.
sahl'-ite, ». [After Sala (old spelling, Sahla),
Sweden, where found ; sun*. -Ue (3/in.).]
M in. : A name formerly applied to a greyish-
green variety of pyroxene from Sala ; but now
adopted by Dana and others for a group, viz.,
the lime-magnesia-iron pyroxene.
sa'-l, t 9»'-H s. [For etym. and def. see
extract under SAJOD.]
sa -ic, ». [Fr. savfae, from Turk, shaika.]
Naut. : A Levantine vessel like a ketch,
but without top-gallautsail or mizzen-topsail.
8atd(alasS),pr«t.o/ll.,po.}ior.,*o. [SAT,*.}
A. As pret. *jn. par. : (See the verb).
B. As adjective :
L Declared, uttered, spoken.
2. Before-mentioned, aforesaid. (Used chiefly
In legal documents.)
•• King John succeeded his mid brother In the king-
dom of EngUnd and dutchy of Normandy.-— Hal*.
* sale, n.t. or t. [SAY, «.)
sa'-i-ga, s. [Native name.]
Zoology :
1. A genus of Bovidse, with one species.
Saiga tartarica, from eastern Europe and
western Asia. [Coios.] They differ so much
from all other antelopes that some naturalist*
have made them a distinct family.
(Wallace.)
2. Any individual of the genns Sai'sa.
hey are about the size of a fallow-
deer tawny yellow in summer anil
light gray
in winter ;
hnrns.fbnnd
only in the
male, less
than a foot
long, slight-
ly lyrate and
annulated.
The nose is
large, fleshy,
and probos-
BAKJA- ciform, and
the nostrils are widely expanded, so that the
animals have to walk backwards as they feed.
saiga- antelope, s.
Zool. : The same as SA!OA, 1. (2).
" The large animals In the centre are t
408S
sail— sain
•ail, * sayle, * sell, * seyL s. [A.S. segel,
tegl ; cogu. with Dut, zeil ; Icel. segl ; Dan.
»eil; Sw. scgcl; Ger. segel. From a root
signifying to bear, to eudure, to resist.]
L Literally:
1. A piece of canvas cloth spread to catch
the wind, so as to cause or assist in causing
a ship or boat to move through the water.
Sails are supported by the masts, spars, or
stays of the vessel, and take their names
from the mast, yard, or stay on which they
aie stretched, as the mainsail, &c. The upper
edge of a sail is the head, the lower edge the
foot, the vertical edge the leech, the weather
side or edge (that is, the side or edge next the
mast or stay to which it is attached) of any
but a square-sail (q.v.) is the luff, and the
other edge the after leech. The clews or
clues are the lower corners of a square sail,
or the lower after corner of a fore-and-aft
sail. A tack is the lower weather corner of a
square sail, or the lower forward corner of
& fore-and-aft sail. The earing is the upper
corner of a square sail. A square sail is one
extended by a yard hung (slung) by the middle
and balanced. A sail set upon a gatf, boom,
or stay is called a fore-and-aft sail The sails
of modern ships are usually made of several
breadths of canvas, sewn together with a
double seam at the borders, and edged all
round with a cord or cords, known as the
bolt-rope or bolt-ropes. The seams in a square
sail are vertical, in a fore-and-aft sail they are
parallel with the after-leech.
" Sailt were commonly of linen, sometimes of any
other materials fit for receiving and repelling the
wind*. In Dlo. we hare mention of leathern tail* ;
it was likewise usual, for want of other latit, to hang
op their garment*."— Potter : Antiquitiet qf Greece,
' bt. ili., chTxir.
2. A wind-sail (q.v.).
3. That part of the arm of a windmill which
catches the wind.
4. A ship, a vessel. (By extension, applied
to a fleet.)
" We hare descried . . .
A portly Mif of ships make hither ward."
SAaltetp. : Perielet, L 4.
5. A journey or excursion by water ; a pas-
sage in a vessel or boat.
" The very se*-mark of my outward tail."
Mot***. : Othello, T. 1
• IL Fig. : A wing. (Poet.)
** Like to an eagle. In hi* kingly pride
Soaring through his wide empire of th« alre,
To weather Ini brode tttittt."
Spenter: F. «., V. IT. U.
T[ (!) Full sail : With all sails set
(2) To nil close to the wind: To go to the
\ery verge of propriety, or to act so as just to
•scape the letter of the law.
(3) To saU under false colours: [FALSE-
COLOURS].
(4) Under sail : Having the sails spread,
•ail-boat, «. A sailing-boat (q.v.).
* sail-broad, a. Broad or spreading as
the sail of a ship. (Milton: P. L.t ii. 927.)
sail clutch, s.
Nant. : An iron band fastening a sail ; a
substitute for hoops or lashiug.
sail-fish,*.
Ichthyology :
L The genus Carpiode*.
2. Selache maxima.
" From It* habit of swimming slowly along with It*
lorswl fin. mid sometime* part ofitsHtck. out of water,
tt has obtained in the North the name of SaU-jUA."—
rarreil ; BritiA Fiihet, ii. fiO*.
•all-flake, «.
Ichthy. : Rhombus megastoma.
•ail-hook, «.
Naut. : A small hook for holding the sail
cloth while sewing.
sail-hoop, *. [Hoop (1), *., II. 2 (IX]
sail-loft, *. A large apartment where
sails are cut out and made.
sail maker, s. One whose business or
Occupation is to make and repair sails.
" Every individual had been sick except the tatt-
maJt*r"—Coo* : firtt Voyage, bk. ii., eh. z.
•ail-needle, s.
Naut, : A large needle with triangular
tapering end, used in sewing canvas.
•ail-room, «.
Naut. : An apartment or bunk on board
•hip where spare sails are stowed.
sail- wheel, s. A name sometimes applied
to the tachometer of Woltmann. [TACHO-
METER.]
* sail-yard, *.
Naut. : The yard or spar on which sails are
extended.
" With glance to swift the subtle lightning pact
As spilt the mil-yardt." prydtn : Juvenal.
sail, * saile, • sayle, * seyle, v.i. it t
[SAIL, «.]
A. Intransitive:
L Literally:
1. To be propelled or driven forward by the
action of the wind upon sails, as a ship on
water.
2. Hence, to be moved or propelled, as a
ship or boat, by any mechanical power, as by
steam, oars, &c.
3. To be conveyed in a vessel on water ; to
pass by water.
" Fro Cipre» he was tailand," R. de Brunne, p. 171.
4. To set sail ; to begin or start on a voyage.
" On the 13th, at six o'clock in the morning, I tailed
from Plymouth Sooud."— Coo* .• Second Voyage, bk, L,
ch. L
IL Figuratively :
* L To swim, as a fish or swimming bird.
" To which the store* of Crcesus, in the scale.
Would look like little dolphiua, when they tail
In the vast shadow of the British whale."
Dryden : (Todd.)
2. To pass smoothly or gently by ; to float.
" No murmurs strange
" Upon the midnight breeze tail by."
Scott : Banff Incantation.
3. To glide ; to move smoothly and gently :
as, She sailed into the room.
* 4. To pass, to go.
" And forth I let hire tayle ID this manere."
Chaucer ; 0. T., *,76L
B. Transitive:
L Literally:
1. To pass or move over or upon In a ship
by means of sails, or other propelling power,
as steam, oars, &c.
* 2. To pass through, over, or upon, as In a
ship*
" Sail seas In cockles." SkaJutp. : Peridot, IT. 4.
3. To complete or perform by sailing.
" The match could not be tailed through before the
Close time." —field. Sept. 4, 188G.
4. To direct or manage the motion of at sea ;
to navigate.
" Each craft was taOed by a lady."— /tatty Tdeffrapk,
Sept. 11, 1835.
*1X Fig. : To fly through.
" Sublime she tatl*
Th' aerial space, and mount* the winded gales."
Pope. (Todd.)
U To sail over:
Arch.: To project beyond a surface. (GwiU.)
sail -a-ble, a. [Eng. sail, v. ; -able.} Capable
of being sailed on, over, or through ; navig-
able ; passable by ships.
* sail' -borne, a. [Eng. sail, a., and borne
(q.v.).] Borne, conveyed, or propelled by
sails.
sail-cloth, *. [Eng. sai"7, B., and cloth.]
Fabric: Canvas for sails, made of flax,
hemp, cotton, or jute. In thickness and
weight, it varies from 221bs. to 44lbs, per
bolt of 38 yards, 24 inches wide.
* saile, v.t. [ASSAIL.]
sail'-er, * sayl-er, «. [Eng. sail, v. ; -«r.]
* 1. One who sails ; a sailor, a seaman.
" Saylert by their voyages, find ont and come to the
knowledge of these •tarres." — P. Holland: Plinie,
bk. 11. ch. In.
2. A ship or other vessel, spoken of with
reference to her manner, power, or capabilities
of sailing : as, a fast sailer.
sail Ing, • sayl-ing, * seyl-yng, pr. par.,
a., & s. [SAIL, r.)
A. & B. As pr. par. d particip. adj. : (See
the verb),
C. As substantive :
L The act of one who or that which sails.
"And whaniie teyltmg was not afkir for that fasting
was pasdd."— Wy&ffe: Dedit sxvii.
2. The art or rules of navigation ; the act,
art, or operation of conducting or directing
the course of a ship from port to port ; navi-
gation.
" There was tome smart tailing shown." — /VW,
Sept. 4, IBM.
•I Sailing is distinguished, according to tin
methods employed in solving the different
problems that arise.
If (1) Current sailing : The method of deter-
mining the true course and distance of a ship,
when her own motion is combined with that
of a current.
(2) Globular sailing : [GLOBULAR],
(3) Great circle sailing : [GREAT].
(4) Mercator's sailing: That in which the
problems are solved according to the princi-
ples of Mercator's projection. [MERCATO&'S
CHART.]
(5) Middle latitude sailing : [MIDDLE],
(6) Oblique sailing : [OBLIQUE].
(7) Parallel sailing : [PARALLEL, a.].
(8) Traverse sailing : [TRAVERSE, a.].
sailing-boat, s. A boat propelled by, or
fitted for a sail or sails, as distinguished from
a row-boat.
sailing-carriage, s. A wheeled vehicle
propelled by sails. (Cf. Milton: P. L.. iii
437-39.)
sailing-instructions, s. pi.
Naut. ; Written or printed directions issued
by the commanding officer of a convoy for the
masters of the ships under hi3 care, explaining
his signals, and appointing a place of rendez-
vous if the ships should be dispersed bj
tempest, or to escape capture by the enemy.
sailing-master, «.
Nautical :
1. The same as MASTER, *., A. II. 4.
2. In the American Navy, a warrant officer,
ranking next below a lieutenant, whose duties
are to navigate the vessel, and, under the direc-
tion of the executive oflicer, to attend to the
stowage of the hold, to the cables, rigging, &c.
sailing-orders, s. pi. [ORDER, s. * (10).]
sailing-over, s.
Arch. : Projecting beyond a surface.
sail -less, a. [Eng. sail, s. ; -less.] Destitute
of sails.
" John . . . saw the disk of the ocean
SaUteu. sombre, and cold."
Longfellow: Mile* Standiik, 11L
sail'-or, * sall-our, *. [Eng. sail, v. ; -or.J
1. Ord. Lang.: A mariner, a seamen. (Usu-
ally applied to one of the ordinary hands,
or those before the mast.)
"She would stt and weep
At what a tailor suffers." Covper : Talk. 1 ML
2. Entom. : A child's name for any Tele-
phorus of a bluish colour. [SOLDIER,]
sailor-fish, ».
Ichthy. : Any species of the genus Histio-
phorus. [XiPHiiDA.]
" In the warm waters of the Indian Ocean a string*
mariner ia found that baa given rise to many curiuu*
tales among the natives of the coast thereabout They
toll of a wonderful sail often «c«n in the calm staaonj
preceding the terrible hurricanes that course over
thoae waters . - . One day the phantom craft actually
appeared to the crew of ail Indian steamer, and aa it
pftised by under the stern of the vessel, the queer
1 sail ' was seen to belong to a gigantic sword-tish, now
known as the tailor-fuh. The sail was really an
enormously developed dorsal fin that was over tea
feet high, and was richly coloured with blue awl
iridescent tints; and as the fish swain along on or neat
the surface of the water, this great fin naturally
waved to and fro, BO that, from a distance, it could
easily be mistaken for a curious aaiL"— St. Xickolat,
Oct., 1886, p. sjo.
sailor-like, a. Like a sailor or sailors.
Sailors' home, s. An institution where
sailors may board and lodge while they are on
shore. The first was opened in Londoa In
1829. Sailors' homes have since been estab-
lished in the princi])al English sea-ports.
* Sail'-or-le'ss, a. [Eng. sailor ; -less.] Des-
titute of sailors.
" Ships tailorlett lay rotting on the sea.*
Byron : JJarlcnem.
* sail our, s, [SAILOR,)
* sail -y, a. [Eng. sail, s. ; -y.] Like or re-
sembling a sail.
" From Penmen's craggy height to try her nat'Iy wiiigm,"
Draytfm : Polg-Otbion, s. 9.
saint, «. [SEAM (3), «.] Lard, fat. (Prov. &
Scotch.)
sa'-I mi-ris, & [Native name.l
Zool : Callithrix sciureus, the Squirrel Mon-
key (q.v.). Cuvier gave it generic distinction.
* sain, pa. par. [SAT, v.]
late, fat, fare, amidst, what, fall father; we, wet, here, •amel her, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; go, p6t,
or, wore, wqlf, work, who, son ; mute, cub, cure, unite, cur, rul*. full; try. Syrian, », oe = e; ey = a; qu = kw.
sain— sake
4089
•aln, sane, v.t. [A.8. seinan, segnian = to
sign, to bless; stgen, «0n = a sign, from Lat.
«tjnum=a sign; Ger. segen = a sign, segnen
= to sign, to bless.] To sign with the sign of
the cross; hence, to bless against evil in-
fluence.
" Sign it with Croat. and lain It with bead,
Sin, th, Ave, and saythe creed.^
sain foin, sairi-f&in, saint'-fSln, s. [Fr.,
from soin = wholesome, and/oin = hay ; Lat.
sanum foznum = wholesome hay, or less pro-
bably from Fr. saint = sacred, and fain = hay ;
Lat. sanctum fcenum.]
Bot. : The genus Onobrychis (q.v.X
•aint, * saynt, * saynct, * seint, * seinte,
• seynt, s. [Fr. saint, from Lat. sanctum,
accus. of sanctus = holy, consecrated ; prop.
pa. par. of scmcio = to render sacred, to make
holy ; Sp. nnto, san ; Ital. santo.]
1 A person sanctified ; a person eminent
for piety and virtue ; a godly or holy person.
(It is applied especially to the Apostles and
other holy persons mentioned in Scripture.)
" But onely if he be some tetnte.
Whiche God preserueth of his grace.
Gowcr : 0. A., Till.
4 One of the blessed In heaven.
"You a taint with "ainii your sett have won.-
Spenter: F. o... II. USi.
* 3. An angel.
"Behold the Lord oometh with ten thousand of hla
tatnti.~-J*de U.
4. One who for his or her piety has been
canonized by the Roman Church. The title
Saint is generally abbreviated to St. before a
personal name. (The abbreviation for Saints
Is 88.) [INVOCATION, U.)
•$ A small sect calling themselves Saints
first obtained places of worship in London in
1884.
If 1. St. Agnes' flower :
Bot. : The genus Erinosmm.
2. St. Atulrew1! crust:
(1) Ord, Lang. : A cross shaped like the
letter X.
(2) Bot. : Ascyrum Crux Andrea.
3. St. Anthony's fire: Erysipelas.
4. SI. Barbara's crest :
Bot. : Barbarea vulgaris.
6. St. Barnaby's thistle :
Bot. : Centaurea solslitialit.
8. SI. Boniface' s pennies: The separated por-
tions of the stalk of the Lily Encrinite.
7. St. Cassian beds :
Geol : A series of beds of Upper Triassic
»ge in the Southern Tyrol, consisting of cal-
careous marls, with Ammonites, Gasteropoda,
Conchifera, Brachiopoda, Corals, &c.
8. St. Catherine's flawer :
Bot. : Nigella damascena.
9. St. Christopher's Kerb :
Bot. : (1) Osmunda regalis, (2) Actea spicata.
10. St. Cuthberfs beads :
Palceont. : A popular name for the separated
portions of Encrinites moniliformis.
11. St. CutKbert's duck : [EIDER-DUCK],
12. St. Elmo's light: The Corposant (q.v.).
13. St. George's ensign : The distinguishing
badge of ships of the Royal Navy, consisting
of a red cross on a white field, with the Union
Jack in the upper quarter next the mast.
11. S(. Helen's series : (OsBORNE SERIES].
15. S(. Ignatius bean : [IONATIUS'S-BEAN].
16. St. James's wort :
Bot. : Senecia Jacobcea.
17. St. John's bread :
Bot. : Ceratonia siliqiui. So called because
tn the opinion of some, it furnished th
" locusts " eaten by John the Baptist in th
wilderness. More probably, however, th
locusts were the actual insects.
18. St. John's wort : The genus Hypericum
spec., //. perforatum.
19. St. Leger: The name of a horse-rac
for three-year-olds, instituted in 1776 b
Colonel St. Leger, of Park Hill, near Don
caster, but not called the "St. Leger" til
two years afterwards. It is run at Doncaste
in September of each year. (Pron. Stt'-lin-ger
20. St. Martin's flower :
Bot. : Alstnemeria Flos-Martini.
21. St. Martin's herb :
Bot. : Sauvagesia erecta. It is very muci-
laginous.
22. St. Martin's summer : A popular name
for the mild damp season which sometimes
prevails from November till about Christinas,
due to the prevalence of south-westerly
winds.
23. St. Mary's flower:
Bot. : Anastatica H ierochuntiana.
24. St. Monday : A Monday spent in idle-
ness and dissipation. Used only in the phrase
To keep St. Monday = To idle away Monday
instead of returning to work.
25. St. Peter's fingers :
Pafaont. : A popular name for Belemnites.
26. St. Peter's wort :
Bot. : (1) Primula veris ; (2) the genus
Ascyrum ; (3) the genus Symphoria ; (4)
Hyperiaum Aseyron ; (5) Hypericum yuad-
rangulum.
27. St. Simonian : A supporter or adherent
of the Count de St. Simon (1760-1825), a social-
istic reformer, who proposed the institution
of a European Parliament, to arbitrate in all
matters affecting Europe, and the establish-
ment of a social hierarchy based on capacity
and labour.
28. St. Simonianitm, St. Simonism: The
doctrines, principles, or practice of the St.
Simonians.
29. St. Thomas-tree :
Bot. : Bauhinia. tomentosa.
30. S(. Vitiu's dance : [CHOREA.]
* saint-seeming, a. Having or assum-
ing the appearance or a saint ; hypocritical.
"A nint-tetming and Bible-hearing hypocritical
puritan."— Mountayu* : Appeal* to Catar, p. is.
saint's bell, ». The Sanctus-bell (q.v.).
* saint, v.t. & i. [SAINT, *.]
A* Transitive:
1. To enrol among the list of the saints by
an official act of the pope ; to canonize.
•• I'll have him tainted,-— Beaum. * fltc. : Scornful
Lady, Iv. I
2. To salute as a saint.
" Lower voices taitit me from above.*
TmntKn .' St. Si.JKm Stflila. 151
3. To give the character or reputation of a
saint to.
" Such an Impression of hl« goodness gave,
As tainted him." Daniel: Civil Wart, L
B. Intrant. : To act or live as a saint or
with a show of piety.
•• Think women still to thrive with men,
To sin, and never for to taint.
Shaketp. : Pattionat* PUgrtm, 343.
* salnf-dom, s. [Eng. saint; -dom.] The
state or condition of being a saint ; the state
of being canonized ; canonization. (Tennyson .
St. 'Simon Stylites, 6.)
saint'-ed, pa. par. & a. [SAINT, ».]
A. As pa. par. : (See the verb).
B. As adjective:
1. Canonized ; enrolled among the saints.
" And the lightning showed the tainted
Figures on the casement painted."
Lon'jfeUow : Norman Baron.
2. Entered into bliss ; gone to heaven. (A
euphemism for dead.)
3. Sacred, holy.
" And, like a glory, the broad sun
llaugs over tainted Lebanon."
Moore : Paradite * the Peri.
• 4. Holy, pious.
"A most tainted king."
Shaketp. : Macbeth, Iv. a
* saint' ess, * saynt-ess, s. [Eng. saint
s. ; -ess.] A female saint.
"The must blessed company of sayntes and tavn.
ctte*."— Bishop Fisher : Sermon*.
saint foin, s. [SAINFOIN.]
t saint'-hood, s. [Eng. saint ; -hood.] Th
state, character, rank, or position of a saint
saint ; saintship.
" Sainthood, as hitherto understood, implies a livin
faith rejoicing in the consciousness of God. — T. Dana
ton: Phil. Sytt. of A. Rormini, p. xliii.
* saint' -Ing, s. [Eng. saint, v.;-ing.] Canon
zation.
41 Meriting ai well bis tainting as his seat.
Drayton : Poly-Otbvm, s. 34.
* saint'- fab, a. [Eng. taint ; -i«4.] Some
what saintly. (Used ironically.)
saint' ism, *. [Eng. saint ; -ism.] Th«
quality or character of a saint.
" The pains he took in converting him to godliness,
L«., to canting Puritanism and Ouintitm. — Wood:
falti Oxon., vol. 11.
saint -like, a. [Eng. taint; -like.]
1. Like or resembling a saint ; saintly, holy.
3. Becoming or befitting a saint.
" In accents tender and tainflUce."
Longfellow : Evangeline, ii. &.
saint' -U-lj?, adv. [Eng. saintly ; -ly.] In a
saintly manner. (Poe : Kationale of Verse.)
saint 11 ndss, [Eng. saintly; -ness.] The
quality or state of being saintly.
saint -IJr, a. [Eng. saint; -ly.] Like a saint;
becoming or befitting a saint ; saintlike.
•• Men of orthodor faith and laintlf UIt-"—Macat.
(ay : Bill. Rng., ch. xl.
saint 61 6 gist, s. [Eng. saint, and Or.
Aoyos (logos) = a word, a discourse.] One who
writes or is versed in the lives or history of
saints ; a hagiologist.
saint -ship, ». [Eng. saint; -ship.] The
character or qualities of a saint ; saintly
character or condition.
"Whose large blue eyes, fair locks, and snowy hauda,
Might shake the taintthip of an anchorite.'
Byron: Child* Harold, L. U.
salP, a. [SORE.] (Scotch.)
ta.tr, v.t. [SERVE.] (Scotch.)
sair Ing, sair'-In', >. [SAia, ».] As much
as satisties or serves the turn ; enough. (ScotcA.)
salr'-iy, salr'-lle, adv. [SOKELT.] (Scotc*.)
salthe, i. [SEETHE.]
Sai'-va,>. [SIVA.]
Hindooism : A follower of Siva, the third of
the Hindoo Triad ; spec., a monastic devotee of
the god. H. H. Wilson (Religious Sects of the.
Hindoos, 1862, p. 32) divides these devotees into
nine orders :— Dandis and Dasnamis, Jogis,
Jangamas, Paramahansas, Urdhabahus, Akas
Mukhis and Nakhis, Gudaras, Rukharas Suk-
haras and Ukharas, Kara Lingis, Sannyasis, 4c.
Sai'-va-vite, o. & s. [Sansc., ic. Saiwa; «
connect., and Eng. sun", -tie.]
A. At adj. : Of or belonging to Siv» or hi»
worshippers.
B. As subst. : A Saiva (q.v.).
sa-1ene'. sa-gene' (l), »• - ••
"sian measure of length, equal to 1 '167 English
fathoms, or about seven English feet.
saj'-li, ». [Hind, khar-suji or suji-khar.] In-
"dian barilla, produced by burning Anthroo-
nemumindicum,CaroTylonfxtidum,C.Griffithii,
Salicornia orachiata, Salsola Kali, Sumla fru-
ticosa, S. tndtca, and S. nudiflora.
sa ]6u' (J as zh), t. [For etym. and def. ses
extract. ]
"These (the genus Cebus] are the • little masters of
the woods.' accordliiz to Azara, and «hould be called
•Oaf (the 'C' is soft), which has been altered t«
Saiou by the extraordinary talent which the French
have of confounding spelling and sounds in other Ian-
zuaaes BufTon divides the monkeys noticed abuve
rthe genera Ateles. Lagothrii. and Cebua] into Sapa-
Joat and Sagoint, the larger kiuclii belonging to the
Brst. and those about to be noticed ICebilsJ to the last.
He modified, he says, the words ORHPHMBN and Cagoni.
their C being pronounced as & But Azara says tl.nt
the real words are Caigonazon and Cai, they being
pronounced as written, and the first means Great Cai.
ind the last Cai or Cay. simply Monkey. Hajaut is
a derivative from Cagoni. and animals properlv in-
cluded by it constitute the genus Cebus, but to add to
the confusion Mr. Wallace calls them Sapajom. —
Prof. M. nuncan. Ul Cauell'l Sat. Bill., 1. 178. 1T».
sa'-ka, s. [Native name (?)]
Bot. : Cnpaifera puoiflora and C. bracteata,
which yield timber of great toughness. They
grow in Demerara.
sake, ». [A.S. sacu = strife, dispute, crime,
accusation ; cogn. with Dut. znac = matter,
case, cause, business, affair ; Icel. sdk = a
charge, guilt, crime ; Dan. sag ; 8w. sak ; Ger.
sacAe; Goth, sakan =to contend, to rebuke.)
1. Final cause, end, purpose ; purpose or
desire of obtaining : as, To tight for the sake.
of freedom.
2. Account, reason, cause, interest ; regard
to any person or thing.
" Yield thee Mmottl ; quarter take.
For thine own, thy daughter's take.
Byron : Sieoe of CorinOt, IVIL
U (1) The plural is used in such phrases as,
For your rates, For their sakes.
boH, bo?,< pint, J<RM; oat, cell, chorus, chin, beneb; go. gem; thin, this; sin. as; expect, Xenophon. ejlst. pi i-l t
= rtta;-tloii,-fion = »huii. -«lou». -tlous, -sious = shu*. -We. -die, *c. _ Bel, 04
4090
(2) The sign of the genitive is often
omitted—
(a) When the word preceding sake ends in a
sibilant: as, for goodness lake, for conscience
take, &c.
*(b) When the word ends in other letters :
u, torjuskiotl sake, for safely sake, Sec.
*3, A fault, a crime, a dispute. [SACKLESS.]
" For desert of ram tote."
K. Km. Alia. Potmi. lit U.
1 Sato is only used in such phrases as are
given above, and is always preceded by /or.
•sa'-k£r, • sa ere, ». [Fr. «acre = (1) a fal-
con ; (2) a piece of ordnance ; Sp. & Port.
•acre; from Arab. sojr=a sparrow-hawk.
The names of various hawks were frequently
given to pieces of ordnance. J
1. A hawk ; a species of falcon ; properly,
falco sacer, a European and Asiatic falcon.
" On bit right band new
A «o*«r. Mcred to the god of view."
Ckapmun : Uoinir ; Odyilcy XT.
2. A small piece of artillery.
"On the buttons were planted culveruisandiafcrj.-
—Maemutay : Bat. Aug., ch. xii.
s&k'-er-et, t. [SAKEB.] The male of the
saker.
sakh-rat', i. [Arab. = a rock, a hewn stone.)
Muhnmmadan Myth. : A sacred stone of an
emerald colour, which, by reflection, imparts
the azure hue to the sky. If one possess the
smallest fragment of it, he acquires miraculous
powers.
sa kl (1), s. [Native name.]
Toot : The geuus Pithecia (q.v.X Their
faces are strangely human in appearance,
and some of them are easily tamed, and be-
come amusing and affectionate. The members
of the genus usually known by this name are
the Hairy Saki (Pithecia Kirsuta), the Scarlet-
faced, White-skinned, or Bald-headed Saki (P.
Minis) ; the Black-headed (P. melaiuxxphala) ;
and the White-headed Saki (P. leucocephala).
P. satanas is the Couxio, and P. monachus the
Honk.
•B'-kl (2). sa'-ke, «. [Japanese.) The native
beer and common stimulating drink of the
Japanese. It is made from rice, and is drank
warm, producing a very speedy but transient
intoxication.
" They seem clever people, those Japanese wbo lately
enabled their convict friends to get drunk on hambuos
Oiled with iaU."—St. Jama1, a<ame. Sept, U, ISM.
sok I-eli,sak i-a,sak-eo yoh,.'. [Arab.
taka, saklca — a water-carrier, a cupbearer.] A
machine nsed in Egypt for raising water from
the Kile for the purpose of irrigation. It is a
modification of the Persian wheel, and con-
aists of a series of cogged wheels, turned by
• buffalo or camel, each revolution of the
wheel working up a series of earthen pitchers,
which empty themselves into a trough or pool.
" Here the fields are watered by means of wheels to
which wator.Jars are aUached-the so*w»»«."_e.
fetri: fyfft led. Bell), 68.
Stile1 ta, s. [Bengali, Ac., from Sansc. nkti
— power, energy.)
Hindwism : A worshipper of the Sakti,
the power or energy of the divine nature in
action, and personified in a female form. If
the proclivities of the worshipper are towards
the adoration of Vishnu, then the personified
Sakti is termed Lakshmi or Haha-Lakshmi ;
If it be towards that of Siva, the Sakti is
denominated Parvati, Bhavani, or Durga. The
principal religions books of the Saktas are the
Tantras (q.vT). It is believed that at least
three-fourths of the Hindoos of Bengal are of
this sect, and of the remaining fourth, three
are Vaislinavas to one Saiva. (Relig. Sects of
the Window, 1862, p. 82.) Wilson divides the
Saktas into Dakshinis, Vamis, Kancheliyas,
and Kararis. Another classification is into
the Dakshinacharis and the Vamacharis, fol-
lowers of the Right Hand and of the Left
Hand Ritual. The latter are accused of great
immoralities.
saker— salamander
[LaL=salt.]
Chem.: Formerly nsed In chemistry to dis-
tinguish salts, and now sometimes used in
compound names.
sal ammoniac, s.
1. Chen.: [AMVONIUK-CBLOBIDE).
2. Mvn. : An isometric mineral, occurring
hi crystals, also in stalactites, massive, and
as efflorescences. Hardness, 1'6 to 2 ; sp. gr.
1 "528 ; lustre, vitreous ; colour, white, whe
pure ; translucent to opaque ; soluble ; t ist
saline, pungent. Compos. : ammonium, SS'7
chlorine, 66 '3 = 100, hence the formula
NH4CL Frequent as sublimation products i
volcanic craters, notably well crystallized i
that of Vesuvius.
3. Pharm. : It sometimes relieves pain i
neuralgia, and has been given in chronic bron
chitis with abundant expectoration. Kxtr;
nally it is slightly stimulant, and is believec
to aid in dispersing tumours.
sal-polycrestus, ». [POTASSIC-BUL
PBATE.)
sal-prunella, >. [PKUNELLA-SALT.]
sal volatile, s.
L Chem. : Aromatic spirit of ammonia.
2. Pharm. : Its actiou is that of free am
mouia.
sal (2), «. (SAUL.)
sa-laam', sa lam , ». [Arab, naldm = sa
luting, a salutation ; of. Heb. shelam = peace
shdUm=to be safe.) A ceremonious saluta
tion or obeisance among Orientals, consistin
in the bending of the head with the bod,
downwards, in extreme cases nearly to the
ground, and placing the palm of the rigl
baud on the forehead.
" ' Eo I who art thou ?'—' This low talam
Replies of Moslem faith I am.'"
Byron : Giaour.
H To send a person one's salaam : To presenl
or send one's compliments.
sa-laam', sa lam , ».i. & t. [SALAAM, «.]
A. Intrans.: To make a salaam or obeisance
to bow ; to salute with a salaam.
B. Trans. : To make a salaam to ; to salute
with a salaam.
" A my Intelllgent-lookinr, amiable little lady,
who tatamttl us in Turkish style."— Scribner't itaga-
Xiu, June, IS!;, p. I49i
* sa laam stone, s. [Ger. mlaamsteln.]
Min. : Stated to be an Indian naiil* for a
variety of spinel occurring in six-sided prisms,
but much doubt exists both as to the origin
of the name itself and its application.
Bal-a-bU'-i-ty.
[Eng. salabl(e) ; ity.) Salableuess.
sal'-a-ble, t sale'-a-ble, 'sale' ha
ble, a. fEug. sal(f) ; -able,] That may be
sold ; marketable ; ready for sale ; in demand.
sal'-a-ble-ness. .. [Eng. salable; -,„„.}
The quality or state of being salable ; salability.
*sal'-a-bl*, * sale' a-bly. „*,. [lng.
•"*'(') ; -»•] In a salable manner.
sa-la -cl a, «. [Lat. = the wife of Neptune.]
Hot. : A genus of Hippocrateaceee. Stamens
three; frnit berried. Known species about
sixty. Salada dulcis, of Brazil, s. pyrljbrmis,
of Sierra Leone, which resembles a bergamot
pear, and S. Sozburghii, of India, have eatable
fruit*.
* sa-la'-elons, a. [Lat. salax, genlt salads ;
-otto = tx> leap.) Lustful, lecherous. [Rur, v.]
* sa la -clous ly, mlr. [Eng. salacious; -ly.]
In a salacious manner ; lustfully, lecheronsfy.
" sa-la -cions-noss, «. [Eng. salacious;
•ness.] The quality or state of being salacious ;
lust, lecherousness, salacity.
salacitas, from salax'= salacious (q.v.).] Sa-
laatoosness.
"The Immoderate tanaclty. and almost unparalleled
excess of veuery. which every September may be ob-
serve-d in this animal. " — Browne : Vvtgar Errouri,
bk. ill., ch. Ix.
sal -ad, * sal-ado, • sal lad, • sal-lat,
* sal'-let, s. [Fr. salade, from O. Ital. salata
= a salad of herbs, prop. fern, of salato, pa.
per. of saliire — to salt, to pickle, from sal,
«ie(Lat. sat) = salt (q.v.); Dnt salade; Dan.,
8w., & Ger. salat.]
I. Generally, a dish of certain vegetables
prepared and served so as to be eaten raw ;
specif., a dish of lettuce, endive, radishes,
mustard, land and water-cress, celery, and
young onions, dressed with eggs, salt, mustard,
oil, vinegar, or spices.
2. A dish composed of some kind of meat,
as chicken or lobster, chopped and mixed witS
uncooked herbs, and seasoned with some con-
diment, as lobster-salad.
3. A lettnce, (Colloq.)
salad burnet, s.
Bot. : The genus Poterlnm, «nd specif
Polerium Sanguisorba, the leaves of which are
eaten in salad.
salad-cream, «. A prepared dressing
for salads.
-salad-days, * sallet - days. s. pi
Green, unripe days ; years of inexperience.
When I was green in lu'dJiS?-' "'
Skatetp. .• A»tmi t Cltapatra, t, t
salad oil, s. Olive-oil.
salad- spoon, s. A spoon of wood or
Ivory for mixing and serving salads.
'sal-ade, i. [SAJJJT (2).]
1 Sal'-a dine, a. [From Saladin, properly
' °f
Saladine-tenth, >.
Law : A tax imposed on England and France
in 1188 by Pope Innocent HI., toobtain money
for the crusade then about to be led by
Richard I. of England and Philip Augustus
of France against Sulailin, Sultan of Egypt.
It was a tenth on every one's annual income,
and on his movable goods except liis clothes*
books, and arms. Some religious orders were
exempt. The tax was continued after the
crusade was at an end, and became tlic ground
for the taxing of ecclesiastical benefices for
the Pope. The example was ultimately imi-
w tated by various sovereigns.
* sal -ad-ing, s. [Eng. salad; -ing.} Herb*
and vegetables for salads.
•'The spring vegetables, as asparagus, straw berries,
and some sort of trading, are more easily digested
thanjpean, peaches and nectarines.-— CAeyM.- On
sa'-la-Ite, sa' lite, s. [SAHUTK.]
sa-laT, «. [Native name.) (See compound.)
salal-berry, «.
Bat. : The berry of Gnaltheria Shallan. It
is about the size of a common grape, and
grows in the valley of the Columbia River, In
Oregon.
sa-lam', «. A t. [SALAAH.]
ol-a-man'-der, ». [Fr. salamandre, from
Lat salamandra; Gr. <ro*andvtf>a(salamandra\
= a kind of lizard; cf. Pere. «zmand«T = a
salamander.]
I. Ordinary Language :
1. In the same sense as II. 1.
2. (With reference to the curious popular
belief that the salamander can live in fire) a
person who seems at home in close proximity
to fire of any kind.
" He was so much at his ease amid the hottest flre
of the French batteries that his soldiere gave him
the honourable nickname of the Salamander."
Jfaeaulaj/.- ffitt. Xng., ch. xxl.
3. A circular iron plate used in cooking ; a
griddle.
4. A term sometimes applied to a fire-proof
safe.
* 8. A heated iron for firing cannon.
6. A large iron poker, which, being heated
to redness, is then used lor lighting fires, or
for browning certain dishes.
IL Technically:
* 1. Alchemy : An imaginary being having
» human form, and possessing the power of
living in fire. Paracelsus placed them among
his elemental spirits.
" Scorching Salamander, bnm ;
Nymph of Water, twist and »um."
wort*. .' r.ital led. Ansterl.
2. Zool.: A popular name for an > individual
of the Salamandrinee (q.v.), the Tritona or
Newts being distinguished as Aquatic or
Water Salamanders, and the other genera as
Terrestrial or Land Salamanders. They are
timid, sluggish, lacertiform creatures, feeding
on worms, slugs, snails, and insects. When
alarmed, they exude from the pores of the)
back and sides a milky humour, injurious to
small animals but innocuous to man. From
this circumstance. Salamanders have probably
ate, lit, tare, amidst, what, tall, father; we, wSt, here, camel, her, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; go. pCt.
or, won. wolt work, whd, son ; mute, oub, oiire, unite, our, rule, tull; try, Syrian, w, 08 = e ; ey = a; o.u = kw.
salamandra— salesman
4091
derivoJ their popular reputation of liing
Tenomous, which, hi.wtw, is totally without
SPOTTED SALAMANDER.
foundation. Strange teles have been told of
them from very early times, particularly that
the icy coldness of their bodies enabled them
to endure fire without being injured, and
even to extinguish the flames in which they
were placed. Pliny records that he tried the
experiment, with the natural result that the
Salamander was burnt to powder, but the
fable received credence among the uneducated
until quite modern times.
• salamander - cloth, s. An incom-
bustible cloth, said to be made from skins
of salamanders, but really manufactured from
asbestos. [SALAMANDER'S-HAIB.]
" The lalamander-clath sent by the Tartar king to
the Ruman PontlnV— Kay. Cyclop. (Xat. IIM.I. L 179.
• • salamander's hair, * salamander's
wool, ». A name once given to a species of
fibrous asbestos, which is incombustible.
•al a man-dra, >. [SALAMANDER.]
Zool. : The typical genus of the family Sala-
marwlridip (q.v'.). Head thick, tongue broad,
palatine teeth in two series, parotids large,
toes free, numerous warty growths on sides.
There are two species : Sala-n^ndra maculosa,
the Spotted Salamander, from Central Europe
and the mountainous district* on both sides
of the Mediterranean, and S. atra, the Black
Salamander, from the high mountains of Cen-
tral Germany, France, and Switzerland- The
young of this species undergo their meta-
morphoses in the body of the mother. A
young tadpole prematurely extracted, and
placed in water and watched by Mile. Marie
de Chauvin, lost its gills, which were replaced
by others. It lived for fifteen weeks at the
bottom of its tank, when the gills atrophied,
and, after moulting, the animal quitted the
water. The gill-clefts then closed, and it be-
came an adult land-salamander,
•al-a-man'-drf-dse, «. pi- [Mod Lat tala-
maiuir(a); Lat fem. pL adj. suff. -ido}.}
1. Zoology:
(1) A family of Urodela, approximately con-
terminous with the group Salamandrinse (q.v.).
(2) A family of Salainandrinse (q.v.). Pala-
tal teeth iu two longitudinal rows diverging
posteriorly. Genera: Triton, Salamandra,
and Salamandriua.
2. Palcmtf. : The older family [(!)] does
not appear before the Tertiary, but in strata
of that age forms have been discovered in all
respects resembling existing types. From the
Miocene of CEningen comes Andrias scheuchztri,
closely allied to Menopoma, and sometimes
included with it in the genus Cryptot.ranciius,
with the specific name of homo diluvii testis,
by which its discoverer first described it
«al a-man'-dri-form, a. [Lat. salamandra,,
and forma = form.) Resembling a salamander.
" The body Is talamandrVorm."— JWcAoton;.- Po-
'Vy, it r~
•al-a-maa-dri'-na, s. [Mod. Lat sala-
mandria); Lat fern. smg. adj. sun", -ina.)
Zool. : A genus of Sakimandridie, with one
species, Salamandrina perspicillata, from Italy
and Dalmatia. Tongue fixed in front ; hind
feet with four free digits. Upper part black,
witli triangular reddish spot on head ; white
beneath, spotted with black.
sal a man-dri nc9, i. pi. [Mod. Lat tola-
mandr(a); Lat. fem. pi. adj. suff. -(TKC.)
Zool. : A sub-ori'.er of Urodela, with four
families : Molgidae, Salamandridae, Plethodon-
tida, and Amblystomidse. The group is highly
characteristic of the North Temperate regions,
a few species only extending into the Neo-
tropical, and one into the Oriental region.
* sal a man' -dr me, a. [Eng. salamander;
4ne.] Pertaining to, or resembling a sala-
mander ; capable of resisting fire.
SALAMBA.
•• We ohierved In it a certain tatamandrine quality
that made It capable of living In the midst of ft™ and
flauie."— Adduan I Spectator, No. 281.
sal a man'-drold, s. [SALAMANDROIDES.)
Any individual^ the old family Salamandrida,
or the sub-order Salamandrinae.
" It U really the skeleton of a talamamtroid of large
glze."— .VtVhotom : Paheont.. it. 177.
" sal-a man-drd'-l-des, s. [Or. o-«A<i)ia.-jpa
(safamaiuira) = the salamander, and <ioos
(eidos) = resemblance.]
Palaont. : The name given by Jager to a
species of Labyrinthodon, which he raised to
the rank of a genus.
3al-a mah'-quese (qn as k), a. & ». [See
def.']
A. At adj. : Of or pertaining to Salamanca
or its inhabitants.
B At subst.: A native or inhabitant of
Salamanca ; in the plural, the people of Sala-
manca.
sa-lam'-ba, s. [Sp.] A kind of fishing ap-
paratus, used on the banks near Manilla, fitted
upon a raft composed of several tiers of bam-
boos. It consists of a rectangular net, two
corners of which are attached to the upper
extremities of two long bamboos, tied cross-
wise, their low-
er extremities
being fastened
to a bar on the
raft., which acts
as a hinge; a
movable pole,
arranged with a
counterpoise as
a sort of crane,
supports the
bamboos at the
point of junc-
tion, and thus
enables the
fishermen to raise ordepress the netat pleasure.
The lower extremities of the net. are guided by
a cord, which, being drawn towards the raft
at the same time that the long bamboos are
elevated by the crane and counterpoise, only
a small portion of the net remains in the
water and is easily cleared of its contents by
means of a landing-net. (Annandale.)
sal' anx, «. [Etym. not apparent.)
IcMhy. : A genus of Salmonidee, with a
single species, SalanxchiTiensis, asmall whitish
fish, known on the coast of China as White-
bait It lives at a considerable depth, and ap-
proaches the coast only at certain seasons.
The scales are very delicate and deciduous.
sa-lar'-l'-as, «. [Etym. doubtful; cf. Lat.
'salar = the specific name of the salmon, and
salariut = a dealer in salted-fish.)
IcWiy. : A genus of Blenniidie, with sixty
species, ranging northwards to Madeira, and
southwards to Chili and Tasmania. Certain
individuals of some specie!! possess a longi-
tudinal cutaneous crest, which, however, is
not a sexual characteristic. Mature males
have generally higher doraal fins and more
intense and variegated coloration than females
and immature males.
sal'-a-rled, a. [Eng. salary ; -«d.]
1.' Having a salary ; receiving a salary.
2. Having a salary attached to it; paid by
a salary : as, a salaried post,
sal-a-ry, * sal-a-rye. * aal-e-rye,
*sal'-la-r*, s. [Fr. «ntoir« = a salary, a
stipend,' from Lat. solarium, prop. = sa t-
money, or money given to the soldiers for salt,
salarius = pertaining to salt, «o( = salt; Sp.,
Port & Ital. solaria.] The recompense, pay,
or consideration paid or agreed to be paid to a
person periodically for his services, usually a
fixed sum to be paid by the year, half-year, or
quarter. When paid at shorter intervals it is
generally termed wages ; thus, a judge receives
a salary, while a bricklayer receives wages.
" A« to mywiiarv. he told me. I should have M
dollars per mouth."— Dampier : Voyage* (au. 1690).
•sal'-a-rf, ».«. [SALARY, «.] To pay by a
salary. (Only in the pa. par.)
sal'-dan-ite, ». [After the river Saldana,
Colombia, South America, where found ; suff.
1. The act of selling ; the act of transferring,
the ownership of or property in a thing for a
price in money ; the exchange of a commodity
for a price agreed on in money paid, or to be
paid.
•• This nle at office*" SAatop. .• J tttml 71., L a.
2. Power or opportunity of selling ; demand,
market, vent.
" Rearing of all husbandry commodities, knowing
that they shall have re«ily *i/« for them at those
towns. '—.Ipetiter : Slate of Ireland.
3. Public selling to the highest bidder;
exposure of goods in a shop or market ;
auction
If (1) Bill of sale ; [BILL (3), »., IV. t («)].
* (2) House of sale : A brothel. (Shaketp. :
Hamlet, ii. 1.)
(3) On sale, for sale : Offered to purchaser! ;
to be bought or sold.
(4) Sale by inch of candle : [!NCH-OF-CANDL»
AUCTION].
* (5) To set for sale : To offer to any one.
Sale-room, s. A room in which goods
are sold ; an auction-room.
• sale (2), s. [Prob. from Lat. salisc = a willow.)
A wicker-basket.
" Who to entrap the fish In winding taU
Waft better seen t "
Sftfiuer.' Stuphenrils Calender; Dee.
•sale (3), s. [A.S. sail, genit. sales ; O. H. Ger.
sal; Gcr. saal] A hall.
" When he had tolde this tale
To that senwly iu tale." Perceval, !,««.
•sale, ». t. [SALE (!),».] To sell. (Octovian.
1,909.)
sale'-a-ljle, a. [SALABLB.]
• sal-e-br6s'-I-ty, ». [Eng. salebrous ; -Uy.]
The quality or state of being salebrous ; rough-
ness, ruggedness.
" Yet is not this without iU thorax and talebretUt I "
—Peltfi'im : Upon Seclel. U. X
• sal'-S-brotts. a. [Lat. saltbrosw, from
salebra = a rough place.) Bough, rugged, un-
eV™' " Thorongh a vale that's lalehrmi Indeed."
COUti: If ondtn at Of Peatt.
sa-le -ni-a, «. [A euphonic word of no signi-
"fication.]
L Zool. : The typical genus of Saleniadss
(q.v.).
2. Poteon*. : From the Cretaceous times
onward.
r. \.'t tO9mf*J
Min. : The same as ALUNOOIN (q.v.).
sale (1), «. [Icel. sola, sal = a sale, a bargain ;
Sw. tain; Dan. salg.] [SELL, «.]
sal-e-ni'-a-dte, s. pi. [Mod. Lat.
Lat. fern. pi. adj. suft -odn:.]
1 Zool. : A family of Regular Echinoids.
Test generally spheioidal, hemispherical, or
depressed ; apical disc large, with a sur-anal
or supplementary plate in addition to 'he ten
which are normal
2. Palaxmt. : From the Jurassic onward.
sal ep, sal op, sal'-Sb, sal'-ab, B»>-
Ioop\ s. [Arab. Mfco ; Turk, sallel,.]
• I Ord. Lang. : A diet-drink, formerly pre-
pared from the powdered roots of Orchis mas-
cula, and sold to the working classes of
London early in the morning. Tlie salep-stall
has long been replaced by the coffee-stalL
H Chem. : Saleb. Salab. The tuberous roots
of Orchis masmla, and other allied species,
washed, dried, and afterwards reduced to
powder. It has a dirty yellow colour, and
in water swells up to a bulky semi-transparent
Jelly It consists chiefly of bassonn and
starch, and is considered very nutritious.
• sal-er. * sal-ero (1), «. [Fr. saliert,] A
salt-cellar.
•al-S-ra'-tfis,«al-a5-ra'-tfis,s. [Mod. Lat
salaeratua.] An impure bicarbonate of potash
with more carbonate dioxide than is posMJMII
by pearl-ash. It is prepared from pearl-ash by
exposing it to carbonic acid gas. It was for-
merly much used in the United States in making
bread to neutralize acetic or tartaric acid, and
thus render the bread light by the escape of
carbonic acid gas. It has nearly gone oat of
use for this purpose, being replaced by baking
powders.
sale?'-la dy, t, ABalenwoman. (U.S.)
Bales man, «. (Bug- «* and mnn-1 One
whose occupation or business is to sell good,
or commodities ; specif., a wholesale dealer
in various commodities. __
*6H, b6jr; pollt, J6>1; cat, 9611. chorn., SHiii. bench; go, gem; tUln, this; sin, as; expect, *eno?ho"*
tion, -.ion = shun ; %lon. -^on = dxiia. -cioiw. -tlous, -.Oon. = tfiiia. -We. -die. *c.
del.
4092
sales-woman— ealicylite
•ale? -worn an. ... A woman who fulfil
the functions of a salesman.
•ea lewe, • sa lue, r.t. [Ft. nluer.] X
salute (q.v.X
"The beay Urke. the nekMfer of d»y.
guiuipurt In hire tony the inorwe gray."
Ctuiuar .- C. r.. 1.4H.
•sale'-wdrk, s. [Eng. sole and uwrfc.] Worl
done or made for sale ; hence, used for worl
carelessly done.
" I tee DO more in you than ta the ordinary
Of Nature's fci/rwerfc."
SkalMp. : AtTauUto It. 111. t.
•SOlfO, r.l. [SATE.)
Sa 11 an (1), a. Sis. [See clef] [SALIC.]
A. .-15 adj. : Of or pertaining to a tribe o
Franks who settled on the Sala (now the
TSS.-I), from the third to the middle of tin
fourth century.
B. Xsjutw*,: Amember of the tribe describee
under A.
Sa
a -li-an (2), a. [See def.] Of or pertaining
to the Salii or priests of Mars in ancienl
Rome.
Stxlian- hymns, ». ;"'• Hymns which
were sung at the annual festival by the Salii,
in honour of Mars, and other deities, and dis-
tinguished men. They were accompanied by
warlike dances, clashing of shields, ic.
•a -I! ant, a. [SALIENT.]
•sal i-aunce, 'sal-lance, «. [SALLY.;
An assault, a sally, an onslaught.
" Why with >o fierce nllaitet
And fell Intent, ye did at e*nt me meet."
Spnmrv F. «.. 1L L ».
Sal-Ic, a. [Fr. talvpu = of or pertaining to
the Salic tribe.] A term applied to a law or
code of laws established by the Salian Pranks ;
specif., applied to one chapter of the Salian
code regarding succession to certain lands,
which was limited to heirs male, to the exclu-
sion of females, chiefly because certain military
duties were connected with the holding of
those lands. In the fourteenth century females
were excluded from the throne of France by
the application of the Salic law to the succes-
sion of the crown.
«il I oa ?e SB.sal I 9In c »,. ;!. [Lit.
•alii, genit. salia(is) = a willow ; Lat fern. pi.
adj. guff. -oeetE, -inece.]
Sot. : Willowworta ; an order of Diclinous
Exogens, alliance Amentales. Trees or shrubs,
having alternate simple leaves, with the
primary veins deliquescent, often with glands
on the edges or on the stalks ; stipules deci-
duous or persistent ; flowers diceceons, amen-
taceous, naked or with a membranous cup-
Bke calyx ; stamens two to thirty, distinct or
monadelphons ; anthers two-celled. Ovary
superior, one-celled, many-seeded ; style one
or none ; stigma two or four ; seeds very
small, with long silky hairs from their base.
Distribution, the north temperate and Arctic
zones, and on mountains further south.
Known genera two, Sallx and Populus (q.v.).
sal-I-ca -ceoiis (oe as oh), a. [Hod. Lat
Kliaux(as); Eng. adj. salt, -ow.) Belonging or
relating to the willow or to the natural order
Salicacese (q.v.).
• sal I^car-I a, ». [Mod. Lat, from talix,
genit solicit = * willow.]
Ornith. : A genus of Silviidse. Six species
are European; SalicarUt loautdla, the Grass-
hopper Warbler (now Acrocephalus ncevius); 6
lurdoidM, the Thrush-like Warbler (Acrocepha-
Ita arundinaceus) ; s. phru'jmilu, the Sedge
Warbler (AcroctphalM jetonooonttw); s. lus-
c*nioWe», Savi's Warbler (Acnxxphalta lusci-
nioida); S. aruntiinaeta, the Reed Warbler
Cfcrocephalus areperas), and S. galactota, the
Rufous Warbler (Aidon yalactodes).
•JU i 90 turn, s. (Lat; from taUx; genit
talicii = a willow.) A willow bed or planta-
tion.
sil I 9111, s. [Lat. salix, genit. «a*fc(u) = a
willow ; -in (Chem.).-]
Chen. : C^gOr = C^HTCKOHVO.CeH^H.,
OH. A substance discovered by Leroux, and
existing ready formed in the bark and leaves
of most varieties of willow and several pop-
lars. It may be produced artificially by the
action of nascent hydrogen on helicin, or by
boiling popnlin with lime or baryta water.
It crystallizes in colourless prisms of bitter
taste, melts at 198*, and is soluble in water
and alcohol, insoluble in ether and oil 01
turpentine. Heated to 260*. it gives off water
together with acid vapours, and leaves a yellow
residue, insoluble in water, finally turning
brown and carbonisiog. [SALIX.]
S&l-i~9ln'~£-eB, s. pi. [SALIC ACE.-E.J
sa-llc-i6n-al (o as sh), sal don al,
sal -i cct, sol cion eH, s. [Lat. salix =
a willow.)
Music: An organ stop of so?*; and delicate
quality, supposed to be similar in character
with the salicis fistula^ or withy-pipe. It is
generally placed in the choir organ, but some-
times in the swell, in either case replacing
the dulciana, which it greatly resembles.
sal-i-cor-nar -I-a, .«. [Named by Cuvier, from
a fancied re-seinblauce to Salicomia (q.v.).]
Zool, : The typical genus of Salicornariadse
(q.v.). Surface divided into rhomboidal or
hexagonal spaces, with irregularly placed
avicularia,
sal-i-cor na-ri-a-dse. s. [Mod. Lat tali
cornaria; Lat. fern. pi. adj. suff -(i^cUx.]
1. Zool, : A family of Polyzoa. Coencecium
erect, dichotomously divided, with cylindrical
branches and cells disposed around an
imaginary axis.
2. Pcticcont. : From the Tertiary onward.
sal-i-cor -ni a, «. [Lat sal, genit salis =
salt, and cornu = a horn. Named from the
saline properties of the genus, and the horn-
like branches.]
Bot, : Marsh -samphire, Glasawort ; a genus
of Chenopodiacete. Annual or perennial leaf-
less herbs, with cylindrical, jointed, succulent
stems. Flowers bisexual, minute, in threes
at the base of the internodes. Perianth
fleshy, three- or four-lobed ; stamens one or
two ; styles two. Fruit a compressed utricle,
enclosed in the enlarged perianth. From salt
marshes, &c., chiefly in the temperate zones.
Known species five or six. S. htrbacea is
common in the salt marshes of the Atlantic
States. Various species furnish soda in large
quantities; Salicornia brachiata, common along
the coasts of India and those of Indian salt-
lakes, does so. [SAJJI, 1.] S. indica (Artkroc-
nemum indicum) might be similarly used.
Sil -i-cos-yl, f. [Eng. salicyl); Or. o<r^
(osme) — odour, and suff. ~yl.]
Chem. : CVHsO*. A monatomic radicle which
may be supposed to exist in salicylol and its
derivatives.
sal I-cyl, «. [Lilt talix, genit *aZtc(u) = i
willow ; -yl.]
Chem. : C^H^O. The diatomic radicle of
salicylic acid and its derivatives, unknown in
the free state.
salicyl acetic-acid. s.
)
V0>
1
(^Hg04= CjHjO V0> Aceto-
H 1
salicylic acid. Discovered by Gerhardt, and
obtained by heating salicylic acid with chloride
of acctyl. It crystallizes in tufts of slender
prisms, soluble in boiling water, alcohol^
and ether, and reacts with ferric salts like
salicylic acid.
salioyl sulphuric-acid, i. [SIILPHO-
BALICYUC-AC1O.J
S&l-I-cyi-am'-Ie, o. [Bng. xUcyl, and -omtc. ]
Derived from or containing salicyl and am-
monia.
salicylamlc acid, s.
A weak
a J
acid produced by the action of strong alcoholic
ammonia on wintergreen oil (methylsalicylic
acid). It crystallizes in yellowish white
laminae, having a strong lustre, insoluble in
cold water, soluble in boiling water, alcohol,
and ether, melts at 132°, and boils at 270'.
Strong acids and alkalis convert it into acid
salicylate of ammonia.
sal i-cyl-a-mide, ». [Eng. niicyl, and
amide.]
dnced by the action of ammonia on etherial
salicylates. It crystallises in yellow plates,
and melts at 143*.
•al-I-cyi'-ate, s. [Eng. tallcyHw); <««.]
Chem. : A salt of salicylic-acid,
salicylate of soda, s.
Chem. : 2NaC7H5O3.H5O. Sodium salicyl-
ate, prepared by mixing 100 parts of pure
salicylic-acid with sufficient water to form a
paste, and then adding 104 parts of pure sotlic-
carbonat*. It forms small, colourless, or
nearly colourless, crystalline scales, inodorous,
and possessing a sweetish saline taste, soluble
in fifteen parts of cold water aud six parts
of alcohol, very soluble in boiling water, the
solutions being neutral or very faintly acid.
Perchloride of iron colours a concentrite.l
solution reddish brown, and a dilute solution
violet. Like salicylic-acid, it is a powerful
antiseptic, and is frequently ;nliii><i t'
wines. &c., to preserve them. It is highly
recommended as a specilic for rheumatism,
the dose varying from 10 to 30 grains.
S&l-I-cyT-Io, a. [Eng. salicyl; -fc.J De-
rived from the willow.
salicylic-acid, s.
Chem. : C^BsOs = <C7^°^' } Oa. Spinoylio
acid, prtho-hydroxy-benzoicacid. A dibasic
acid existing ready formed in the flowers of
Spirtea Ulmaria, and obtained synthetically
by the oxidation of saligenin, or by heating
sodium phenol to 180" in a stream of carlKm
anhydride. It has a sweetish-sour taste, and
crystallizes in colourless four-sided prisms ;
is slightly soluble in cold, more so in boiling
water, very soluble in alcohol and ether,
melts at 158', and sublimes at 200* in slender
needles having a strong lustre. Ferric salts
impart to its aqueous solution a deep violet
colour. The salicylates are all crystalline and
soluble. Salicylic acid is employed as an
antiseptic and antiputrefactive agent. One
grain added to each ounce of a fermenting
liquid will at once arrest fermentation. It
has the power of preserving for a time milk,
fresh meat, albumen, &c., and is used in the
surgery, either alone or mixed with starch, to
destroy the fetid odour of cancerous surfaces
or unc'leansed wounds.
salicylic-aldehyde, s. [SALICYLOL.]
salicylic-anhydride, i. [SALICVLIDE.]
salicylic-ethers, .-•. pi.
Chem.: Ethers produced by distilling sali-
cylic acid with an alcohol and strong sul-
Shuric acid. (1) Methylsalicylic acid, CgHgOs.
aultheric acid. This ether, which exists
ready formed in oil of wintergreen, is a colour-
less oil, having a penetrating odour and a
sweet aromatic taste, sp. gr. 1-18 at 10*,
slightly soluble in water, very soluble in
alcohol and ether, and boiling at 222*. (2)
Ethylsalicylic acid, CsH1(,Oj. A colourless
oil, sp. gr. 1-1S4 at K) , sparingly soluble in
water, very soluble in alcohol and ether, and
boilingat 225. (S) Amylsalicylic acid, C12H;8O,.
A colourless, strongly refracting liquid, having
an agreeable odour, heavier than water, and
boiling at 270*.
sal-I-cyT-ide, s. [Eng. salicyl ; -ide.]
Chem. : CVHiOj. The anhydride of salicylic
acid, obtained by treating dry sodium sali-
cylate with phosphoric oxychloride. It is a
white amorphous mass, insoluble in water,
alcohol, and ether. When heated, it melts to
a transparent liquid, which, on cooling,
solidifies to a translucent mass.
sal-I-cyl i-mide, s. [Eng. salicyl, and
imide.]
Chem. : OrHsNO =
crystalline powder, produced by the action of
heat on salieylamic acid. It does not melt at
200", is insoluble in water, alcohol, ether, and
aqueous ammonia, but dissolves in alcoholic
ammonia, forming a yellow solution. Ferric
chloride colours it purple.
sal-I-oyl'-ite, s. [Eng. salicyl; -««.]
Chem. (PI.): Compounds formed by the
action of salicylol on metallic oxides and
hydrates, those of the alkali metals being
moderately soluble in water, the others in-
soluble. (1) Salicylite of ammonia, C7Hi
(NH4)Os, obtained by shaking salicylol with
strong ammonia at a gentle heat, crystallizes
in yellow needles, insoluble in alcohol, and
melting at 115*. (2) Salicylite of copper,
C14Hi0Cii"O4, is obtained by agitating an
t*te, tat, tare, amidst, what, fall, father; we, wSt, here, camel, her, there; pine, pit. sire, sir, marine; go. pot,
or. wore, wolf, work. who. son; mute, oab, cure, unite, cur. rule, full; try, Syrian, a, at = e; ey = a; qn = kw.
salicylol— salivation
4093
alcoholic solution of salicylol with aqueous
cuprie acetate. It crystallizes in iridescent
green needles, very slightly soluble in water
and alcohol.
•eU-l-9yl-oi,s. [Eng. salicyl; -ol.]
Clem. : CVHeOj = (CjHjO/' } gQ- Salicylic
aldehyde, salicylous acid. Volatile oil of
•pirsea. Obtained by distilling the flowers
of Spircm Vlmaria, or by the oxidation of
galigenin, with a mixture of potassic dichro-
mate and sulphuric acid. It is a colourless
iromatic nil, sp. gr. 1-173 at 15°, solidifies at
— 20°, boils at 196", and is soluble in water,
alcohol, and ether. It is inflammable, burn-
ing with a bright but smoky flame, gives an
intense violet colouration with ferric salts,
and forms compounds with strong bases.
•al-I-gyl'-OUS, a. [Eng. salteyl; -<«"•] Da-
rived from or contained in salicylic acid.
salloylous-acld, s. [SALICYLOL]
•al-I-jyl-ur'-.'c, a. |[Bng. salicyl(ic), and
wric.] Derived from or containing salicyl and
uric-acid.
•alloy lurio- acid, s,
Chen. : C9H9N04
Ha -)
_(C7H40)"/N
-(C2H,0)"f02.
H )
cic acid. An acid found in urine after sali-
cylic acid has been taken internally. It forms
Blender shining crystalline needles, melts at
160°, is soluble in boiling water and alcohol,
slightly soluble in ether. Its solutions colour
ferric salts violet like salicylic acid.
tsa-11 ence, ». [Eng. salien(t); -«.] The
quality or state of being salient or projecting ;
projection, protrusion.
" Bat the street-face of thii noble building has suffi-
cient talicnce and ilignity to tet Its mark on the great
thoroughfare."— DaSf Telegraph, Sept. 1, un.
•a -11 ent, sa H-ant, a. & >. [Fr. millant,
pr. par. of saillir = to leap ; Lat salio, pr. par.
•aliens.]
A. -As adjective :
L Ord. Lang. (Of both forms) :
1. Literally :
(1) Moving by leaps ; leaping, bounding,
Jumping.
"The legs of both sides moving together, as frogs
and mlittnt animals. is properly called leaping."—
Brovme: I'ulgar Errourt, ok. lr., ch. vi.
(2) Shooting up or out ; springing.
" The talient spout, far streaming to the Iky."
POJM : Dundad, iL lea.
(3) Beating, throbbing.
" The talient pulee of health gives o'er."
Blackloek: An Ode.
(4) Having the apex pointed towards the
outside; projecting
outwardly : as, a salient
angle.
2. Fig. : Forcing It-
•elf on the notice ; eon-
•picuous, noticeable,
prominent.
tt Her. (Of the form
saltern) : A term ap-
plied to a lion or other
beast, represented in a
leaping posture, with
his right fore-foot in
the dexter point and
his left hinder-foot in the sinister base of the
escutcheon.
B. As subst. : A salient angle or part ; a
projection.
salient-angle, s.
Fort. : Two united faces, presenting the
vertex outward, as in the redan and bastion.
• sa'-ll-ent-ly, adv. [Eng. salient; -ly.] In
a salient manner.
•a-llf'-er-ous, a. [Lat. sol = salt ; fero =
to bear, to produce, and Eng. adj. suff. -ous.]
Producing or bearing salt.
"In Cheshire the pumping of the brine from the
taliferout and gypseous strata produces subterranean
hollows."— DawKtnl : Oave-Buntinff, ch. 11
saliferous-beds, >. pi.
Oeol : Beds containing rock-salt (q.v.).
Generally of Triassic age ; some in Russia are
Permian.
* saliferons-system, «.
Geol. : The Triassic Rocks.
sal'-I-fl-a-ble, a. (Eng.saUfy; -able.] Cap-
able of being salifled, or of combining with an
acid to form a salt.
s&l-I-f I-oa'-tlon, 5. [Eng. salify : c connect,
and suff. -a«<m.) The act of «alifying; the
state of being salified.
•ar-K-fy, v.t. [Lat. sal = salt, and facia (pass,
•o) = to make.] To form into a salt by com-
ining an acid with a base.
sa llg'-Sn-ln, ». [Eng- nlUcyl); Or. yitx><i<o
(gennad) = to produce, and sufT. -in (Chcm.).]
Chem, : C7H8O2 = CeHj(OH).CH2.OH. A
crystalline compound produced from salicin
by the action of acids and of emulsin. It
forms white rhombic tables, having a pearly
lustre, easily soluble in hot water, alcohol,
and ether, melts at 82', and sublimes at 100°.
Ferric salts produce a deep blue colour in its
solutions.
sal-I-glyj'-Io, a. [Eng. «iK(cy<); »fy<<<>9,
and -ic.J Derived from, or containing salicy-
lic-acid and glycosine.
saliglyclc acid, i. [SALICYLORIC-ACID.]
sal'-J-g8t, «. [Fr.]
Bat. : A plant, Trapa natans, the Water
Caltrops.
sa-llm'-e-ter, ». [Lat sal = salt, and Eng.
'meter.} An instrument for measuring the
amount of salt present in any given solution.
They are imperfect instruments, each requiring
to be graduated for the particular salt which
it is required to test.
sa-ll na, «. [Sp., from Lat. sal = salt.]
1. A salt-marsh or salt-pond inclosed from
the sea.
2. A place where salt is made from salt
water ; salt-works.
* sal-l-na'-tlon, ». [Eng. salinty; -ation.]
The act of washing with, or soaking in salt
liquor.
"The same pickle they use in lallnation."— Qrten-
Wl: Artaf Emlxtlminsf, p. 59.
Sty-line', a. & s. [Fr. salin, fern, saline, from Lat
"saliniu (only found in the neut sallnum,
a salt-cellar, and the fern. pi. salincc = salt-
pits), from «oi = salt; Sp. & Ital. talino =
saline ; Sp., Port. , it Ital. saUna, Fr. saline
= a salt-pit.] [S»LT, s.]
A. As adjective:
1. Consisting of salt ; constituting salt ;
having salt as a constituent.
" That the sun continually raised dry saline exhala-
tions from the earth."— OotdimitJi : Jfitt. of Che Earth,
ch. XT.
2. Partaking of the nature or qualities of
salt ; salty.
" The land being generally of a nitrous and lalint
nature."— Anton: Voyaget, ch. v.
B. As subst. : A salt-spring ; a place where
salt water is collected in the earth ; specifically
applied to salt lowlands in the Argentine
Republic, where the vegetation consists only
of a few saline plants.
saline-plants, s. pi.
Boi. : Plants growing in salt places, and
having a saline taste.
saline purgatives, «. pZ.
Pharm. : Purgatives resembling hydragogues
in their effects, tut the action is much slighter.
They are best combined with other aperients,
and include phosphate of soda, tartrate of
potash, sulphate of soda, sulphate of magnesia,
citrate of potash, and cream of tartar, in small
quantities.
saline-waters, «. pi.
Hygiene : Waters with salts in solution.
Those which have sulphate of soda or sul-
phate of magnesia as their chief ingredients,
are at Epsom, Cheltenham, Leamington,
Pullna, Seidlitz, Carlsbad, and Marienbad ;
those with sulphate or carbonate of lime, or
both, are the thermal waters of Bath and
Buxton ; those with carbonate or bicarbonate
of soda are Ems, Teplitz, &e.
sa llne'-ness, s. [Eng. saline, a.; .ness.]
The quality or state of being saline ; salinity.
sal-I-nif '-er-ous, o. [Lat. *talinus = saline,
and/ero = to bear, to produce.] Producing
salt ; saliferous.
sa lln -I-form, a. [Lat. *saZin,ua = saline, and
/orma = form.] Having the form of salt.
sa-lln'-i-ty\ s. [Eng. saline, a. ; -ity.] The
quality or state of being saline ; sitliueness.
" Ex|jeriinentsweremadeasto the salinity of water."
—Field, Dec. 36, 1886.
sal-i-nSm -i-ter, s. [Eng. taline; o connect,
and -meter.] An apparatus or instrument for
ascertaining the salinity of water, or the
density of brine in the boilers of marine steam-
engines. The thermometrical method is by
ascertaining the boiling-point of the brine.
This is used in salt-works, the scale l*ing
graduated to indicate percentages. The hydro-
metric method is by finding its specific gravity
at a given temperature.
sa-li-no-te'r-rene', a. [Lat. *salinvt =
saline, and Eng. terrene.} Pertaining to, or
consisting of salt and earth.
" sa-lin'-ous, a. [Lat. *safiuus.] Saline, salty.
"Ascribe their induration . . . unto talinoui spirit*."
"Ascribe th
—Browne .• rulyar Er
. . .
urt, bk. il.. ch. L
sa llque (as sal ik, or sa-lek'), n. [SALic.]
sal-l-r6t'-in, ». [Eng. sa(i(dn), and Gr.
pirnVT] (rhitini) = resin.]
Chem. : C7H6O. A resinous body produced
by the action of dilute acids on saligenin or on
salicin. Insoluble in water and ammonia,
soluble in alcohol, ether, and strong acetic
acid, but reprecipitated from their solutions
by water.
s&l-Is-bur'-I-a, ». [Named after Richard
Anthony Salisbury, an English botanist]
1. Sot. : A genus of Taxaceaj. Salisbwria
adiantifolia, the Oinkgo, or Maiden-hair tree,
is sixty to eighty feet high, with a straight
trunk, a pyramidal head, and fan-shaped de-
ciduous leaves, with forked veins.
2. Pakeobot. : From the London Clay.
• sal'-ite, ».(. [Lat salitut, pa. par. of salio
— to make salt; ja! = salt] To salt ; to im-
pregnate or season with salt.
sal-Ith 8L s. [Eng. mli(cyl); (e)(A<!/0, »nd
SUtT. -0(.] [PHENETOL.]
sa-li'-va, s. [Lat. ; cf. Gr. <rtoA<»> (sialon) =
spittle ;" Russ. slina.] [SLIME.]
Physlal. : The salivary secretion or spittle.
It consists partly of animal principles (osma-
zome, mucus, and ptyaline), and partly of
saline, which closely resemble those of the
blood. Saliva moistens the food, and thus
assists in mastication and digestion. In some
animals it has a solvent action on certain
food stuffs. It converts starch into sugar.
sa-li'-val, a. [Eng. saliv(a) ; -at.] Pertaining
*to saliva ; salivary.
"Small canals like the ialival." — Greu>: Come.
Sacra, uk. 1., ch. v.
t sa-ll -van, a. [Eng. saliv(a) ; -an.] Salivary
(q.v.).
" May it not be that the talioan secretion contains
a larger quantity of active princlplef"— Proc. Zool.
Soc., 1882, p. «32.
sal i-vant, a. & s. [Let. salimns, pr. par. of
salivo = to spit forth, to salivate.]
A. At adj. : Exciting or producing saliva-
tion ; salivating.
B. As subst. : That which excites or pro-
duces salivation.
saT-I-va-rjf, a. [Lat. salivarius, from saliva;
Fr. sali'vaire.] Pertaining to saliva ; secreting
or conducting saliva ; salival.
" Such animals as swallow their ailment* without
chewing, want salivary glands."— Arbuthnot : On Alt'
mentl, en. t
salivary-cells, *. pi. Cells within the
saccules or alveoli of the salivary glands.
salivary-glands, «. pi.
Anat. : Glands secreting saliva. They art
the parotid, sub-lingual, and sub-maxillary
glands, composed of minute follicles con
nected by branches of thin duct, on which
they are set like grapes on the stalk, sur-
rounded by blood-vessels and areolar tissue.
sal'-I-vate, v.t. (Lat salivatui, pa. par. of
salim = to salivate.] To purge by the salivary
glands ; to excite or produce an unusual secre-
tion and discharge of saliva in, generally by
the use of mercury ; to produce ptyalism in.
" The methods of mliaatiny are dirers, but all by
mercury-"— Wiieman : Surffery, bk. vlii., ch. x.
sal-i-va'-tlon, s. [Lat. talivatio; Fr. m!i-
vation.] The act or process of exciting 01
WU, btiy; ptSut, J6%1; cat, jell, chorus, 9hln, bench; 50, gem; thin, this; sin, as; expect, Xcnophon, eylsfc ph = t
•don, -Man = shan. -tion, - sion = shun ; tion, -aion = xh&n. -clous, -tious, -sious = •hits, -ble, -die, ic. = bel,
4094
producing au unusual secrvtion and discharge
of saliva, generally by the use of nifrcnry ;
ptyalism: an abnormally abundant st-
and flow of saliva.
" The fan moor ot nitration is not properly tpkttle,"
"" n ; Surgtry. bk. viii.. ch. x.
"Sa-li-VOU8, a. [Lat. salivosus, from saliva ;
Fr. xtlireitx ; Sp. sa^troso.] Pertaiiiins to
saliva ; partaking of the nature or qualities or
saliva ; consisting of, or abounding in saliva.
" There liappeueth an elongation vt the uvula,
ttinmirh thn nlmii'ltuiee of talivout humour flowing
upon if— H'uMHon.- 3ury*rf, bk. »iii., ch viL
•a lix, *. [Lat. -& willow; cf. Gael. & Ir.
teileach; Vfel.helig; Cornish Aetafc= a willow.]
1. Bot. : Willow ; the typical genus of S:ili-
caceae (q.v.). Catkins erect, their scales quite
entire; perianth none, except one or two
nectariferous glands ; stamens two, combined
Into one, or two to five ; rtitrmaa two, entire or
cloven into two. Known species 160. One reason
why the species have been unduly multiplied,
and why much difficulty exists in determining
finally how many there are, is the occurrence
of hybrids. The willow genus is popularly
divided iu to sallows, osiers, and willows (q.v.).
AH are trees or shrubs, loving moist places
and growing rapidly. They vary greatly in
mK, from S. alba, sixty feet high, valuable as
a timber tree, growing with rapidity, and
producing much wood, to 5. herbacta, only a
few inches. S. arctica and S. polaris go fur-
ther north than anyother known woody plants
The bark of many is used for tanning, and is
About half as valuable as that of oak. Many
are used for hoops and basket work, specif.
JB. viminalis fOsiEB.}, 5. stipiilaris, S. rubra.
8. fvrbyana, S. triandni, S. m&llissima, and
S. vittllina. One of tlie toughest is S. pur-
puna, and it has a very bitter bark, A resin
exudes from the fragrant leaves of S. pentandra.
Various Indian species are used for basket-
work, the bark for tanning, and the young
shoots and the Leaves to feed cattle. Dr.
Majendie, believed that the salicin made from
•onus species was a febrifuge like quinine.
He specially valued the European S. pvrpurea,
S. Hdix, S. pentandra, S. Russelliana, S. vitd-
tina, and the American S. eriocephala, S. nigra,
S. ami/era. Dr. Garrod believed them useless
for the purpose. A decoction of the bark of S.
Caprea has good effect in psoriasis. In Egypt,
the sweet-scented catkins of S. asgyptiaca are
used in preparing a medicated watei, said to
fee cardiac and sudorific. In England, S. alba
and S. rosmarini/olia were once credited with
frimilar properties. Willows are very common
in the United States, there being about 25
species, usually found by water courses or along
the Bides of ditches. Of the introduced species
the Weeping Willow (S. Babylonica) is most
valued, its beantifnlly pendant branches aud
twigs giving it a highly ornamental appearance,
2. PaltxoboL : From the Cretaceous rocks of
North America aud the Middle Eocene of
Bournemouth,
Bill -lee, s. [See def.]
Gtog. : A seaport on the west coast of Mo-
rocco. The inhabitants were formerly notorious
for their piracy.
Sallee man, >.
* 1. Ord. Lang. : An inhabitant of Sallee ; a
pirate.
2. Zwl. : VMOa, mdgarit. [Cf. Portuguese
•anof-war.]
" fin] the iwxx>rap*nyinK Illustration maj be Men a
wmarkable creature, called by the ponular ujuue of
OaUat - man. >,ime-
iimei cumipted. la '
•anticml fjtetiion, to
Sally -until. "— Wood •
lUtu. Xat. nut., lit
•m.
»W 16n der?, s.
(BELLAXDEBS.J
et, 'sal ade,
"sal ette, j [O.
•Tr. Kilade, from
Ital. celatu = a
helmet, from Lat.
cnamentea, from ctelo z= to engrave, to orna-
ment ; calum = a chisel, a graver.]
Old Arm. : A light kind of helmet, intro-
duced during the fifteenth century, chiefly
for the use of foot-soldiers. They wore made
salivoiifl— salmon
with movable and ftxed visors, as shown in
tlie illustration.
" Many ft time, but far & tnltrt, my braln-T
been cleft with & bruwn-bUL"— Shak&p. ; 3 an
ir. l&
* sal'-lSt (2), * sal let-ing, 5. [SALAD.]
* B&1 -li-anoe, 8, [SALIANCE.]
sal -U-got (t silentX s. [Fr.] A ragout of
tripe.
tsar-low, v.t. [SALLOW, a.J To make sallow.
sal -low, * salghe, * sal ly, * sal we , * sal-
whe, .*. [A.S. sealh ; eogn. with. Icel. setja;
Sw. nf'ily, sdij; Dan. selje; Ger. sahliceide;
O. H. Ger. salahd ; Lat. salix; Gael, seileach ;
Ir. sail, sailetich ; Wei. helug ; Gr. eAuoj (helike) ;
Fr. saule, saulx; Ital. soldo, sate.]
1. Botany:
(1) Stilix Caprea, the Common Sallow, called
also the Goat Willow and Palm. [PALK-
SCNDAT.J It flowers in April ;tnd May.
" Bend the pliant ntTTtw to a shield."
fttwfcM.' Tfttocriiuf. Idyl, 19.
(2) (PI.): One of the three popular divisions
of the genus Salix. Trees or shrubs, generally
with downy, branched stipules ; obovate,
hoary, more or less wrinkled leaves, stipulate,
with conspicuous veins on their lower side.
Sallows are burnt to make charcoal.
2. Entom, : The genus Xanthia. specif, the
Salluw-moth (q.v.).
sallow-kitten, «.
Entom. : A British moth, Dicranura furcula,
allied to the Puss-moth (q.v.X
sallow moth, 5.
Entom. : Xanthia cerago, a moth with pale
yellow, purplish -marked fore wings and while
hind wings. The violet-brown larva feeds on
the Hallow.
sallow-thorn, s.
Bot. : The genus Hippophae (q.v.).
sal'-low, *sal-ow, * sal-owe, 'salwhe,
a. [A.S. wiit ; cogn. with Dut. zaluw — tawny,
yellow ; Icel. solr = yellowish ; O. H. Ger.
joZo = dusky ; M, H. Ger. sal ; Pr.sale = dirty.]
Ofayellowish colour; of a pale, sickly colour,
tinged with dark yellow. (Applied to the
skin or complexion.)
" What ft deal of brine
Hath wuhed thy tallow cheek* for Komliue."
SAoA^ip. : Romeo A Juliet, 1L &
* sal -low ish, n. [Eng. sallow, a. ; -i&h.]
, Rather sallow ; somewhat sallow in colour.
sal -low-ness, s. [Eng. sallow ; 'ness.} The
quality or state of being sallow ; paleness
tinged with a dark yellow colour.
"A fi«li diet wooH gire mch a taUotmrnt to the
celebrated beuutlea of thu iaiiuia. a* wonW icwce
wiUte Uiuui dutiogoUhftbifl from tbowj of France. " —
Adduon.
sJU -ly, *. [Fr. saillie, prop. fern, of tailli,
pa. par. of satiltr = to go out, to sally (q.v.) ;
Sp. salida; Port, sahida ; ItaL talita.]
L Ordinary Langwgt:
* L A leaping forth ; a darting, a spring, a
bound.
" I make a sudden tally.
And flp*rltie out among the feru."
Teitnyton : Ths Brook, 24.
SL A rushing or bursting forth ; a breaking
out; a sadden eruption; specifically, a sud-
den breaking or rushing out of troops from a
besieged place to attack the besiegers.
* 3. An excursion, a trip, a run.
" Every one shall know a country better, that makee
often taUitt into it, and Uarene* it up aud down."—
Locke.
4. A spring or darting of intellect, fancy, or
Imagination ; a flight of fancy, liveliness, wit.
or the like.
" WiUi merry sattfef
Binding their chant."
LaxefeUow : BKnd Oirt */ Catttl-CuiU*.
*5. An act of levity or extravagance; a
frolrc, an escapade; wild gaiety.
" We find people Trry brisk and actlre in aeatmtu of
joy, breaking out continually into vantoo and ertra-
Tftgant talltot.'— Search: Light qf A'ature, vol. L. pt.
it., ch. xxl.
IL Arch. : A projection ; the end of a piece
of timber cut with an interior angle formed
by two planes across the fibres, as the feet of
common rafters.
•ally-port. 5.
1. Fort. : An opening cat !n the glacis,
through which a passage leads by a ramp from
the terreplein to the covered way of the to-
t>'rior ; a postern;
an underground i
]>assage from a for-
tification for mak-
ing sallies from the
covered way.
2. Naut. : A port
on each quarter for
entering or leaving
a fire vessel after
the train is ftreU.
•ttr-lf, *sal-y,
v.i. [Fr. sailltr = SALLY-PORT.
to go out, to issne,
to leap, to bound ; from Lat. salio = to leap.]
1. To Ifap or rush out; to dart, burst, or
break out ; specifically, to rush out suddenly,
as a body of troops from a besieged place, to
attack the besiegers ; to make a sally.
" Thlnk'st thou we will not tally forth,
To ipoll the apolUr ma w* may t"
Jforff .- Ladjf of the Lakt, T. f.
2. To spring, to issue.
" AJ to the hooted hurt, the taUyiny spring.-
Sal'-ly Lunn, s. [See def.] A to*-cake; ao
called from Sally Lunn, the pastry-cook of
Bath, who used to cry them about in a basket
at the close of the eighteenth centary. Dal-
mer, the baker, bought her receipt, aud made
a song about the buna.
" Tell cook to butter the Sally Luniu on both sitl*.'
—fUltL. Oct. 37, 1863.
sal ma-gun -di, sal'-mi-gund, «. [Pr.
salmigondis ; prob. from Ital. sedame — salt
meat, and conaito = seasoned.]
1. Lit.: A mixture of pickled herrings, cold
dressed chicken, salt beef, radishes, endive,
olives, Ac., arranged with regard to contrast
in colour as well as flavour, and served with
oil, vinegar, pepper, and salt.
2. Fig. : A mixture of various ingredient*;
au olio, a medk-y.
sal-ma -11-a, s. [Sans, sdlmali = the specie*
of the genus described.]
Bot. : A genus of Bombacea*. The honey of
Salmalia malabarica, a very large deciduous
tree found in India and Burmah, is said to be
purgative and diuretic, the bark and root
emetic, and the gum aphrodisiac.
sal mi, sal -mis. s. [Fr., from Ital. salami;
pi. of salanu = salt meat.) A ragout of masted
woodcocks, larks, thrushes, and other birds
and game, minced and stewed with wine, small
pieces of bread, and other ingredients, intended
to provoke the appetite.
sar mi ac, *. [See def.] A contraction of
Sal-ammoniac (q.T.).
sal mite, *. [After Vieil-Salm, Belgium,
where found ; suff. -He (Min.).]
-A/in. : A variety of Chloritoid (q.v.X In
which a part of tlie protoxide of iron is re-
placed by protoxide of manganese.
sal mo, 5. [Lat.]
lcht\y.: The typical genus of the family
Salmonidje. Body covered with email scales ;
mouth-cleft wide, the maxillary bones extend-
ing to below or beyond the eye ; conical teeth
In jaw-bones, on vomer, palatines, and tongue.
Anal short, with less than fourteen rays ;
pyloric appendages ; ova large. Young with
parr-marks. Tlie genus is sub-divided into
two groups, Salmones and Salvelini.
salm -on (I silent), * sal mon, * sal mond,
* sau moun, «. [O. Fr. «atunan, saulmon
(Fr. saumon), from Lat. salmonem, accus. of
salmo » a salmon ; prob. lit. = a leaper, from
salio = to leap; 8p. salmon; Ital. salmone.]
Ichthy.: The genus Salmo (q.v.X and espe-
cially Salmo salar, the most important of ana-
dromous f^od-flshes, on account of its abund-
ance and its rich, delicious flavour. Range,
temperate Europe southwards to 43* N. lat.,
excepting rivers falling into the Mediterranean ;
in America its southern boundary is 41* N. lat.
It Is an extremely beautiful fish, very sym-
metrical, and its form is admirably adapted
to rapid motion, even against powerful
currents. It is distinguished from all other
species of tlie genus by the form of the oper-
cular bones, which show a rounded outline to
the posterior edge of the giU-covera, the
longest diameter of which to the nose would
be in a line through the eye. In all ether
Ate, l&t, fare, amidst, what, All, fitther; we, wet, here, camel, her, ttiire; pine, pit, sire, air, marine; go,
or, wore, woli; work, who, son: mute. cnb. cure, unite, cur. rule, full; try, Syrian. », OB = e; ey = a; an = kw.
salmonea— salpingcecidse
4095
usual migratory species the name line would
pass below the eye. The adult male fish is
readily distinguished by the lower maxillary
fcone and cartilage greatly protmding. This
to very remarkable in spent-fish, and, if not
absorbed, may hinder them from feeding,
causing them to pine away and die. The tail
of the full-grown Salmou is straight across,
while in the grilse and young Salmon it
is forked. The colour is a rich bluish or
greenish gray above, changing to silvery
white beneath, sprinkled above the lateral
line with rather hurge black spots. It grows
to a lengtli of from four to five feet, though
the female becomes mature at a length of
about tifteen inches, and the male at a length
of seven or eight iuches.
•• Speaking generally, the flsh in its fall-grown con.
dltton i> known at the iiMon ; one on It* second
fwturn from the sea IB oft*n termed a yerlinff "» the
Beveru, or a botcher on its first return, when under
BTO pound* weight, although the more general desig.
nation ia qrilte : "lieu under two pound* weight. It Is
usually termed latman-peal by fishmongers. Ironi
one to two years before It lot gone to the aea,,it i«
known as a warr. win*, smolt, imett. Hilmon-Sry, *prw,
or tttlman-sprina I Northumberland), tamlet.brundluig.
tnaerling, eto^M". blue-Jin, «»"rf. I*«1W. friaa.
•£,'/. draper. iMiiring, araerl Icuprlriy, Hsrrlma, or
iparlinam W.ile.I In Sorthnrnberlalrf. a milter or
•pawning male is kuowu as a tiiminrr-CDck, or gib-fish,
•nd a saJmoii as a nnun. In tile Severn, a aalmou
which has remained iu fresh watvr during the summer
without going t*> the lew ia termed a UtttrM. Alter
•pawning, this rUh is a letU or Hat, but a male is gene-
lilly termed a tipuei-. and a female a Ihniider or a .bap
oil In the Kibble, according to WiMughby. tumon
if the fir* year are termed smrtn, of the lecoud year
Jprod*. of the tliird year nturu. ol the fourth year
firhMill, of the llfth year half-fit*, of the iljth year
salmon."— Day : mtiet & Grant Hrit. * Irel., li. W, «».
The Salmon is an anadroraous flsli, entering
rivers mostly to spa\vn in a locality where
the eggs will be hatched and the fry reared.
It h:is been surmised that some enter rivers
to rid themselves of marine parasites. Dur-
ing the summer months the Salmon roams
•long the coasts, loitering in estuaries and
near the moutha of rivers. On its way to
the breeding grounds in the upper reaches
the Salmon has many obstacles to en-
counter, and salmon bidders are fixed by
the proprietors of fisheries to help the flsh
ta its ascent. The eggs are deiwsited in a
gravelly bed, and their deposition and im-
pregnation occupies about ten days. The
male, as a rule, keeps guard near his partner,
and the Zoologist (1847, p. 1,650), gives an
animated account of a battle between two
males probably for the possession of a female,
in which the victor inflicted mortal injuries
on his foe. When the young fish emerge from
the egg, the umbilical vessel is still attached
to their stomachs, and the nourishment con-
tained therein serves them for several weeks,
during which time they lie concealed among
the stones at the bottom of the stream. Till
their second year they remain in the river,
when they commence their migratory career.
The pollution of rivers and other causes have
led to a great diminution in the numbers of
Salmon, and for many years their artificial
propagation has been successfully carried
on. Salmon were formerly exceedingly abun-
dant in the rivers of New England nnd eastern
Canada, bat their numbers have been greatly
reduced by indiscriminate fishing, while from
Borne rivers, once full, the Connecticut, for
instance, they have disappeared. In some
rivera of the Pacific States, particularly the
Columbia, they are very abundant, though
over-fishing is causing a rapid decrease in their
number*. The rivers of Alaska auso contain
ealmon in abundance. Great quantities are
annually canned in the Fudnc region, whence
they are sent to all parts of the wurld. The
government is actively engaged ia the effort to
restock these streams with salmon, and also to
prevent the destructive methods of fishing in
vogue.
salmon berry, *.
Sot. : Rubus spcctabilis.
salmon color, «. The color of the flesh
of the salmon.
salmon colored. 0. Of the color of
the flesh of the salmon.
salmon fishery, s. A place where Salmon
fishing is carried on. The salmon catch in the
Columbia River, Oregon, amounts to as much
as 2,000,000 pounds a year. The bulk of these
are canned and shipped. Alaska also adds
a large quota to the annual exportation. In
Europe, Norway and the British Islands
furnish the best salmon fisheries. The annua
catch in Great Britain and Ireland is about
700,000 pounds.
salmon-ladder, salmon-stair, s. A.
fish-way (q.v.).
salmon-stair, ». [SALMON-LADDER. ]
salmon-trout, s.
lehthy.: Salaui tnUta; \ North European
flsh. much more common in Scotland U»an in
England. Its habits are those of the Salmon.
It attains a length of about three feet ; upper
parts blackish, usually with a purplish tinge
on the silvery sides, under part silvery.
Called also Sea-trout, and in Wales and
Ireland White-trout. The flesh is pink, richly
flavoured, and much esteemed.
sal-mo'-nes, *. pi. [Lat., pi. of salmo (q.v.).]
Ichthy. : Salmon and Trout having teeth on
the body, as well as on the head, of the
vomer. The species are very numerous ;
among Hie chief are Salmo salar (the Salmon),
S. trtitta (Sea-trout or Salmon-trout), S. Jario
(Common Trout), S. lemanut (the Lake Letnan
Trout), S. go-tiimnsie (Galway Sea-trout), S.
Jerox (the great Lake-trout), S. stomaaiicus
(the Gillaroo), S. leixneneis (the Loch Leven
Trout), and S. namaycush (the great Lake-
trout of North America).
«salm'-6n-et (1 silent), s. [Eng. salmm;
diuiin. sutf. -et.] A little salmon, a samlet.
sal mon-ic, a. (Eng. »!mo»;-K.] Derived
from the salmon.
salmonic acid, s.
Chem: A reddish fatty acid, existing, ac-
cording to Fremy, in the reddish muscles of
various species of salmon. (Jt'a/ki.)
sal-mon'-i-dae, *. pi. [Lat. salmo, genit.
salmon(is); fetn. pi. adj. sutt. -ute.J
1. Ichthy. : A family of Physostomi (q.v.).
Body generally covered with scales ; head
naked, no barbels; margin of upper jaw
formed by the intermaxillaries mesially and
by the maxillaries laterally ; belly rounded ;
small adipose fin behind the dorsal ; pyloric
appendages generally numerous, rarelyabsent ;
air-bladder large, simple; peeadobranchi*
present. The ova fall into the cavity of the
abdomen before exclusion. The genera are
numerous, and valuable as food-fishes. They
are fresh-water and marine (deep-sea). The
former are peculiar to the temperate and arctic
regions of the northern hemisphere, one oc-
curring in New Zealand, and many of them
descend to the sea periodically or occasionally.
2. Pakeont. : From the Cretaceous onward.
[O8MERU6.]
aalni - on Old (t silent), o. 4 «. [Eng. salmon ;
-aid.]
A. As adj. : Belonging to, characteristic of,
or resembling the genus Salrao (q.v.X
B. At titbit. : Any fish of tie genus
Salmo (q.v.).
" Chemistry has not strnplted «« v«t with an analysis
of the substance which gives the piuk cuionr tu the
flesh of many galmorioittit; but there Is Uttle doubt
that it is identical with and produced by the yijjmenta
of many salt- and fresh. water Crustaceans, which form
a favourite food of these flihe*."— GuntAtr : Study of
Fithea, p. 632.
Ba Ion, t. [Fr.] [SALOON.] An apartment
for the reception of company ; a saloon, a
picture-gallery ; hence, in the plural, fashion-
able assemblages, circles of fashionable society.
sa-loon', s. [Fr. salon, from O. H. Ger. sal
"(Ger. saal) = a dwelling, a house, a hall ; eogn.
with Icel. sair; A.3. seel, sele.}
I. Ordinary language :
1. A spacious and elegant apartment for the
reception of company or the exhibition of
works of art ; a hall of reception ; a large
public room ; a kail for public entertainments ;
an apartment for specific public use.
" He had descended frmn the pnrod mlntm."
ITerdaswrA: X»cur«w»i. bk. Ti.
2. A refreshment-bar, a public-house.
3. SfttplmtMim/ : The main apartment In a
passenger steamer.
IT. Arck.: A lofty, spacious hall, frequently
vaulted at the top, and usually comprehend-
ing two stories, with two ranges of windows.
It is often in the middle of a building, and is
sometimes lighted from the top.
saloon carriage, saloon car, t.
Rail.~eng. : A passenger-car fitted up with
•ofas and chairs.
saloon-keeper, *. One who keeps a
saloon ; «pec/., uue where intoxicants are sold.
* sa loop , * sa lop , *. ISALEP.]
L Salup (q.v").
2. A similar beverage prepared from an in-
fusion of Sassafras bark, and formerly sold In
the streets of London in the early morning.
" There ia a com position, the ground.w«rk of which
I have understood to be the sweet wood yclept aaw.v
fras. This wood boiled down to a kind of tea, and
tempered with an infusion of milk mid <rug*r, liath to
&.U1M5 t«utes a delicacy beyuud ti.e Ciiina luxury . . .
* saloop house, «. A house where sa-
loop was prepared and sold. (Old it New
London, i. 6i».) *
" sa lo -pi an, a. [Eng. salop; -ian.} Qt, or
pertaining to saloop (q.v.^
"The only talopian house."— Lamb: Praite it
sal-pa, >. [Lat., from Gr. o-oAmi (so/p«X
trapmf (sarpe) = a sea-lish.]
Zool. : The typical genus of Salpidie (q.v.X
Animal sub-cylindrical, half an inrh to tea
iuches long, truncated in front, pointed be-
hind. They have a transparent, elastic outer
tunic, elongated, compressed, and open at
both extremities. A single narrow, plicated,
ribbon - shaped branchia extends obliquely
across the pallial cavity. Sexes distinct, with
alternation of generations. The young Sal-
pians quit their parent in long chains ; after
floating about for a time the society is dis-
solved, and each produces a solitary yonug
one like itself; in the next generation there
is a chain again.
salpa chain, s. [SALPA.]
t sal -pi an, s. [SALPA.] A mollusc belonging
to the geiius Salpa (q.v.).
"In the transparent «/j>iu>u these fibres are groopcd
In flat bands."— Woodward : Xolluica (ed. 187SJ, p. !».
•sal pi con, «. iFr. ft 8p., from Sp.
ealpicar = to besprinkle ; Port, xilpicar = to
powder, to corn, from sal = salt, anil picar
= to prick.] A dish composed of the remains
of meat and vegetables, cnt into dioe, and
heated in brown or white sauce.
sal-p! da>, ». pL fLat talp(a); fern. pi. adj.
suff. -idtt.]
Zool. : A family of Tunicata (q.v.). Oceanic
moUuscoida, alternately solid or united ui cir-
cular or lengthened groups. Branchial and
atrial apertures at opposite ends of the body.
sal-pi-gl8»-sid'-e-w, «. rt. [Mod. Lat
salpiglossis, genit. salpiglossid(is) ; Lat. fenv
pi. adj. sun", -ece.]
Bot.: A sub-order of Scrophulariacese. In-
florescence entirely centrifugal ; aestivation of
the corolla either plaited, or plaited imbricate^
the two upper segments being external. (B«i-
t/utm.) Miers places it under his Atropacea.
Sal pJ-glOS'-SIS, ». [Gr. <raAir.y£ (sulpitigx) =
a tube, and y\<~ro(i (glosaa) = the tongue.
Named from the tongue-like style in the
mouth of the corolla.]
Bot. : The typical genus of Salpiglossidese
§i. v.> Herbaceous, viscid plants, with showy
owers. Natives of Chili.
[Or. ^
a trumpet, a tube ; suff. -i(
Patlui. : Inflammation of the oviducts.
sal-pin gca' ca, s. [Gr. o-oAirivS (salpingx\
genit. iTiAmyvos (fajjflnaant) = a trumpet, and
ouce'w (otfceo) = to inhabit.]
Zool. : The typical genus of the family
Salpingoecidse (q.v.). Animalcules solitary-
plastic, and variable in form, secreting and
inhabiting a fixed, chitinous, transparent
sheath, cither sessile or mounted on a pedicle.
They inhabit salt and fresh water, and in-
crease usually by transverse fission. Kentr
divides them into two sections, according a*
(1) the pedicle is absent, rudimentary, or ex-
ceptionally developed, or (2) persistent, and
conspicuously developed. Species nnmerou*.
sal-pln-g«'-9i-ds8, ». pi. [Mod. Lat *a-
pingax(a); Lat. fern. pi. adj. suff. -idas.}
Zool. : A family of Choano-flagellata, witb
three genera : Salpingoeea, Lagenreca, and Poly-
ffica. Animalcules secreting and inliabiting
independent or socially united sheaths pt lo~
rica, free-floating or attached to aquatw ob-
jects ; flagellum single, terminal, with collar,
contractile vesicles two or more, posterior, en-
doplast sub-central. From salt and fresh water.
boil. bt»; ptiut, J6%1; oat, cell, chorus, chin, benoli; go, gem; thin. thl»; sin, 09; expect, Xcnophon. «ftet- -
-«laaj. -tian - shan. -tion, -sion = shun ; -tion, ^ion - zhiin. -cious, -tious, -sious = shus. -ble, -die, 4c. = bel,
4096
salpinx— salt
•eU'-pIxUE, s. (Or. = a tube or trumpet.)
• L Mutic : The ancient Greek trumpet.
2. Anat. : The Eustachian tube (q.v.).
sal-sa, s. [See def.) An abbreviation for
ttarsaparilla.
sal-sa-fy, i. [SALSIFY.]
• sal-sa-men-tar'-l-ous, a. [L*t.«aZn-
mentariut, from «ai = salt.) Pertaining to, or
containing salt ; salted.
•Use, s. [Ft., from Lat. lalna = salted.]
Geol. : An eruption of mud, with heat and
vapour, from a vent in a locality where there
is no volcano of the normal type.
sal si fy, sal sa-fy. s. [Fr. nteyb = goats-
beard.]
hot. : Tragopogon porrifoliui, an European
Cen plant, cultivated to acme extent' in
»pe and the United States. The root is
excellent when cooked. It may be boiled and
served with sauce, fried Jn batter, stewed,
scalloped, or made into croquettes.
•&1 sll-la, >. [Sp., from Lat salsus = salted.]
Hot. : The tubers of Bomarea edvlit of Si.
Domingo.
• •al-SO-ae'-id, a. [Lat. safeuj = salt, and
Eng. aciil.] Having a taste compounded of
saituess and sourness.
•41 so la, i. [From Lat tal = salt.]
Bol. : Saltwort, a genus of Chenopodlacee.
Flowers perfect, with two bracts at the base ;
sepals five, rarely four ; stamens five, rarely
three; style elongate ; stigmas two or three.
Found in temperate climates. Known specie*
about thirty. One, Saltola Kali, ie common, and
has an angled, much-branched stem, and pale-
greenish sessile flowers, with three leaf-like
bracts at the base of each, and is common on
sandy seashores. It yields immense quantities
of soda, whence its name.
sal so la ceoiis (ce as sh), a. [Hod. Lat
aalsol(a) ; Eng. adj. suff. -aceoiw.) Pertaining,
or belonging to the genus Salsola (q.v.).
sal su -gi-ndse, a. [SALSCOINOCS.]
Bot. : Growing In places overflowed by salt
water.
• sal-su -gtn-ofts, a. [Lat. salsugo, genit.
satsuginii, from soi = salt.] Saltish; some-
what salt ; brackish.
"The distinction of salta, whereby they are dis-
criminated into acid, volatile, or ialtuffinotu. It I mar
! to call the fugitive salts of animal substance*, and
fixed or alcallzate, may appear of much use in natural
philosophy."- BorU : Worlu.L 7K.
•Jilt, t.&n. [A.8. stall ; cogn. with Dut. zout ;
I eel. salt; Dan. & Sw. alt; Goth, nit; Ger.
talz; Fr. stl; Ital. sale; Sp. sal; Russ. sole;
Wei. hale, halm; Lab. Ml Or. iAi (hols);
Bansc. sara ; I eel. so«r = salt (a.) ; Wei. hallt.]
A. As substantive :
L Ordfiary Language :
1. Lit. : In the same sense as II. 2.
"If you want to know how food talt is Me a cow eat
tt."-*ri»»«r-l Hagaiiru. No *, U78. p. .L
2. Figuratively:
•(1) A vessel for holding salt ; a salt-cellar.
" Salt* of pure fo\<l.~—Xiddlcton : Wttrke*. T. 491.
• (2) That which seasons or gives flavour ;
that which preserves from corruption.
" Ye are t he <a« of the earth."— MatOtnt r. U.
* (3) Taste, smack, flavour.
"Though we are Justices and doctors and church-
men, Mr. Page, we hare some talt of our youth in us."
—tkaltttp. : Htrry trim of irindtor. II. 3.
(4) Wit, pungency, smartness, sarcasm.
"Salt and smartness."— TUlettim : Sermvm, L 7i.
(5) A marshy place flooded by the tide.
(Pror.)
(«) A sailor, especially an old sailor. (Cottoq.)
"An old talt. sitting at the tiller."— Datlf TtU-
ffrtpk, Sept. 11, 1886,
IL Technically:
1. Chemistry:
(1) (Sing.) : [SODIUM-CHLORIDE].
(2) (PU: Applied in a general sense to
compounds of a metal and a halogen, as
sodium chloride, NaCl; and to compounds
formed by the union of an acid and a base,
nitrate of silver, AgNOj. In its fuller signifi-
cation the term suggests a compound which
can suffer rapid double decomposition with
another soluble substance, as when solutions
of chloride of sodium and nitrate of silver
are mixed together, they at once decompose
each other and form chloride of silver and
nitrate of sodium. By an extension of mean
tng the name is sometimes applied to com-
pounds, as chloride of ethyl, acetate of ethyl,
and even to fats, as stearin, tristearate oj
glycerin. Popularly and medicinally the
term salts refers to Epsom salts (q.v.).
2. Comm., Ac. : There are extensive mines
of rock-salt at Wielitska, near Cracow, which
have been worked since 1251. Extensive
subterraneous excavations have been made,
the roof being supported by pillars of salt,
and parts of the area cut into the form of
churches, chapels, &c. The salt is impure,
being mixed with clay. To purify it, it ia
dissolved in water, and then evaporated.
The salt-beds of Northwich, in Cheshire,
are also very extensive. They have been
known since Roman times, and have been
worked since 1670. The salt is cut from the
bed in masses of five to eight feet in diameter,
and then crushed with rollers. Afterwards
It 1s dissolved in salt water, evaporated, and
crystallized. One of the most abundant de-
posits of rock-salt in the United States is on
Petit Anse Island, Louisiana. In these beds
the salt is practically inexhaustible in quantity
and remarkably pure in quality, so as to need
little or no preparation. The other important
localities of salt production in the United States
are in the states of New York and Michigan.
Here the salt is pumped up as brine, and
recovered by evaporation. Salt Is not alone
used for seasoning and preserving food, but to
glaze pottery, to harden soap, Ac.
B. As adjective :
L Literally:
\. Abounding in or Impregnated with salt ;
containing or producing salt : as, a salt spring.
2. Prepared with or tasting of salt ; salted :
as, salt beef.
3. Overflowed with or growing in salt water :
as, a salt marsh.
IL Figuratively :
* I. Sharp, bitter, pungent
"The pride and taU acorn of his eyea."
Skakop- : Trathu t Creaidn, L a.
2. Lecherous, salacious, lustful.
"As tali as wolves In pride." Shalutp. : Otkftto. iii 1
3. Costly, dear, expensive, high: at, To
pay a tali price. (CoUoq. )
IT (1) Above (or below) the Kit : Formerly
the family salt-cellar was of massive silver,
and placed in the middle of the table. Persons
of distinction sat above the saler — i.e., between
it and the head of the table ; while dependents
and inferior guests sat below it. Hence, to
sit above the salt = to sit in a place of distinc-
tion ; to be placed or sit beloic the salt = to be
given or take an inferior position.
" Yet hope for this to have a roome •dove CJ«f Mtt."
— CWmeotfjre, : Euttytt. No. 18. (IMS.)
(2) Worth one's salt : Worthy of one'« hire ;
worth what it costs.
salt-block, s. An apparatus for evaporat-
ing the water from a saline solution. The
technical name for a salt-factory.
•alt-box, s. A wooden box, with a slop-
ing lid, used for holding salt in kitchens.
salt bush, I.
Bot. : Atripltx nummularia, an important
Australian pasture-plant Applied also to
other species of the genus. [ATRIPLEX.]
•alt-butter, s. Butter mixed with salt
to make it keep.
•alt-oat, s. (SALTCAT.)
•alt-cellar, " salt saler, i. A small
vessel of glass, silver, &c., for holding salt on
the table. [CELLAR.]
" When any salt U split on the table-cloth, shake it
out Into the taltcaitir'-Smft: tlireft. to Ott Outler.
1 A tautological expression : cellar being=
Fr. saliere, ItaL taliera = a salt-cellar, from
Lat tal = salt
salt duty, «. A dnty on salt ; a duty, of
one twentieth, formerly payable to the Lord
Mayor and Corporation of London, for salt
brought to the port of London. (SALT-TAX.)
salt-eel, s. A rope's end. (.Vauf. slang.)
(Ot Note» * Cueriet, 7th ser., 11. 188, 217.)
salt-fish, ». Fish In brine ; fish salted
and dried ; fish from salt water.
* salt-foot, s. A large salt-cellar formerlj
placed near the middle of a long table, to
mark the place of division between the su-
perior and inferior guests. (SALT, »., 1 (1).]
salt-gauge, «. A aaliaometer (q.v.).
salt-glazing, >.
Pottery: A glaze for earthenware, prepared
from common salt.
* salt-green, o. Green like the sea ; sea,
green. (Shakesp. : Mid. Night's Dream, iii. 2.)
* salt-holder, s. A salt-cellar.
salt-junk, s. Dry salt beef for use at sea.
salt-lick, s. A knob-lick (q.v.X
salt-marsh, s. Land under pasture-
grasses or herbage plants, near the sea, and
liable to be overflowed by it, or by the waters
of estuaries, and in consequence more or less
impregnated with salt
•alt-mine, .<. A mine where rock-salt ia
obtained.
•alt of lemons, s. [SALT OK SORREL.]
salt of sorrel, s.
Chem. : C2HK04 + H20 ={ gO-
Potassic binoxalate, or acid potassic oxalate
Found in sorrel leaves, and easily prepared
by dividing a saturated solution of oxalic
acid in water into two equal portions, neutral-
izing one with potassic carbonate, and adding
the other. It crystallizes in colourless
rhombic prisms, slightly soluble in cold, very
soluble in boiling water. It is often used to
remove ink stains from linen, paper Ac.
Called also Salt of Lemons.
•alt of tartar, «. [CAHBONATK OF PO-
TASSIUM.)
•alt of vitriol, «. [SULPHATE or ZINC.]
salt-pan, salt-pit, ». A shallow pan
or vessel in which salt-water or brine it
evaporated in order to obtain salt. In thi
plural, salt-works, and natural or artificial
ponds or sheets of water in which salt is pro-
duced by evaporation.
salt-pit, s. [SALT-PAN.]
•alt-radicle, .-•.
Chem. : The chlorous or electronegative con-
stituent of a salt, according to the binary
theory, e.g., Cl in KC1, SO, in KjSO,, &c,
salt-raker, >. A person engaged in rak-
ing or collecting salt in natural salt-ponds, or
in inclosures from the sea.
•alt-rheum, t.
Pathol. : A vague popular term for almost all
the non-febrile cutaneous eruptions common
among adults, except ringworm and itch.
* salt-Sea, a. Pertaining or belonging to
the sea or ocean. (Shakesp. : Macbeth, TV. 1.)
salt-sedative, i. Boracic acid.
•alt-spring, s.
Geol. : A spring of water containing a large
quantity of common salt. Such springs are
abundant in parts of Europe and America, the
water rising probably from deposits of rock-
salt underground, which it has passed over in
its flow. Some of them yield a rich brine, the
water being saturated. They rise through
strata of sandstone and marl, which contain
large beds of rock-salt (q.v.). Culinary salt
is obtained from them by evaporation.
" The art of making salt was known In very early
times, to the Gauls »ud Germans : it Is not. therefore,
likely that the Britons, who had. in several place*.
plenty of *<ilt-iprin>jt, should be ignorant of it — Pi*.
nan: : Journey from Ouster.
•alt-tax, s.
Taxation: The ancient Romans imposed t
duty on salt, and most modern states have
taxed it heavily. England did so from 1798-
1825. In India the salt-duty is the third
source in order of importance of the Indian
revenue, or, excluding opium, it is the second.
Formerly its amount varied in different
localities, now it is uniform over India at two
rupees per maund (5s. 6d. a cwt.). The
revenue from it in 1882-3 was £6,177,781.
(Hunter : Indian Empire.)
salt-tree, s.
Bot. : Halinodendron argenteum.
salt-water, s. & a.
A. As ntiist. : Water Impregnated with salt; I
sea-water.
ftte, fat, far*, amidst, what, fall, father; we, wet, here, camel, her, thel-e; pine, pit, «ire, sir. marine; go, pot,
•r, worn, wolf, work, who, son; mate, cub, cure, anite. our, rule, rtllj try, Syrian, », oe = e; ey = a; qu = kw.
salt— salutarily
4007
B. As adj. : Pertaining, relating, or belong-
ing to salt water, i.e., to the sea ; used at sea ;
engaged on the sea.
" The lo«-«<l<er thief." ShoJtetp. : Twelfth Sight, v.
salt-work, *. A house or place where
•tit is made.
* salt (2), s. [O. Fr. sault, from Lat. sattum,
accus. of saltus, from salio = to leap.] A leap,
a jump, a bound.
" Frisking lambs
Make wanton lalti about their dry-auck'il dams.
Sen Jonton : Jfafjuee.
tilt, ti.t. & i. [SALT, i.]
A. Transitive:
1. To sprinkle, impregnate, or season with
salt ; to preserve with salt.
" We might have tailed u much pork as would
have servedlioth ships. "-Coot .• Third Votive, bk. liL.
ch. vii.
2. To fill with salt between the timbers and
planks, as a ship, for the preservation of timber.
3. To supply or furnish with salt. (Amer.)
" Every Sunday morning the cows must be tailed."
— Scribner't Magatine, Nov., 1878, p. JL
B. Intrans. : To deposit brine from a saline
substance : as, The brine begins to salt.
U (1) To salt an invoice : To put the extreme
value upon each article, and even something
more sometimes, in order to make what seems
a liberal discount upon payment.
(2) To salt a mine : To sprinkle a few grains
of gold-dust, Ac., in and about an unproduc-
tive or worked-out mine, so as to make it
appear valuable, and thus obtain a higher
price from an unsuspecting purchaser.
" One of the first to practise the art of tailing sham
goldflelds."— Daily Telegraph. Sept. a. 1885.
salt -ant, a. [Lat. io.lta.ns, pr. par. of salto,
frequent, of salio = to leap.]
* 1. Ord. Lang. : Leaping, jumping, dancing.
" When he ch&seth and followeth after other beasts,
bee goeth aiwales taltant or rampant."—/'. Holland :
flinie, bk. Till., ch. xvi.
2. Her. : A term applied to the squirrel,
weasel, rat, and all vermin, and also to the cat,
greyhound, ape, and monkey, when in a posi-
tion springing forward.
sal-ta rei -Id, >. [Ital.]
Music :
1. A Neapolitan dance in triple time, some-
what resembling a jig.
2. The music for such a dance.
3. A harpsichord jack, so called because it
jumps when the note is struck.
* sal'-tate, v.i. [Lat. saltatum, sup. of aalto,
frequent, of salio = to leap.] To leap, to
jump, to skip.
* sal ta tlon, s. [Lat. saltatio.] [SALTATE.]
1. A leaping, a bounding, a jumping.
" Being ordained for taxation, their hinder legs do
far exceed the others."— Browne : Vulgar Srrowt.
2. A beating or palpitation.
"His verdant blood
In brisk taltation circulates and flows.
Smart : Bop-Qarden, p. ST.
t sal-ta-tbr -es, «. pi. [PI. of Lat. saltator
= n dancer.]
Zool. : The Salticidse (q.v.).
•al-ta-tbV-I-a, s. pi. [Lat. saltatoriut, from
taltator = a leaper a dancer ; salto = to leap.]
Entom. : A section of Orthoptera, having
the hind legs elongated and connected with
leaping organs. Wings and elytra well
developed. Joints of the tarsi never more
than four. The males emit chirping sounds.
All are herbivorous. Tribes: Locustina,
Achetina, and Qryllina ; or families : Gryllidee,
Locustidse, and Acridiidse.
sal ta tor' I al, * sal ta tbV i oils, a.
[SALTATORIA.] " Pertaining to leaping, having
the ability to leap, or actually doing so.
" The males In the three taltatortal families belong-
ing to this order are remarkable for their musical
powers."— Darwin : Deteent of Uan, p. ii., ch. J.
saltatorlal-orthoptera, i. pi. [SAL-
TATORIA. ]
* sal-ta-tbr -I-O&S, a. [SALTATORIAL.]
* sal -ta-tor y, a. & i. [Lat. saltatorius.]
A. is adj.: The same as SALTATORIAL (q.v.).
"A taltatory version of the 'Wedding March.'"—
Daily Telegraph. Feb. 90, 1886.
B. As subst. : A dancer.
" A second, a lavoltetere. a laltatory, a dancer with
a kit"— Beaum. t Flel. : fair Maid of the Inn, ill 1.
salt-cake, «. [Eng. salt (1), and take.]
Comm. : Sulphate of soda, prepared for the
use of glassmakers and soap manufacturers.
salt-cat, * salt-oatte, s. [Eng. salt (i),
and cat = cate (?).] A lump of salt made at a
salt-work ; also a mixture of gravel, loam,
rubbish of old walls, cummin-seed, salt, and
stale urine, for food for pigeons. (See extract )
" A lump of salt, which they usually call a taltcat.
made at the salterns, which makes the pigeons much
affect the place."— Mortimer : Husbandry.
•salt-cote, ». [Eng. salt (1), and cote.] A
suit-pit.
"There be a great number of taltcotM about this
well."— Barriton : Detcrip. Eng.. 11. as.
salt er. s. [Eng. salt, v. ; -er.]
1. One who salts ; one who sprinkles or
applies salt
" The dissector, emboweller, pollluctor, talter. and
other dependant servant*."— OreenhlU : On Embalm-
ing, p. 288.
2. One who makes or deals in salt.
" I asked of a talter how manie fomaces they had at
all the three springs."— Holinihed : Detc. of England,
bk. Hi., ch. xili.
3. A drysalter (q.v.).
H The London Salters Company was incor-
porated in 1558.
salt 6rn.J [SALT(I), s.] A salt manufactory
where water is evaporated from brine and dry
salt obtained. More especially a plot of
retentive land, laid out in pools and walks,
where the sea-water is admitted to be
evaporated by the heat of the sun's rays. The
operation is concluded in boilers.
" The falternt of the Normans and the Old English
have suffered very different fates. In Normandy the
sea no lunger reaches t» their sites whilst here it has
long since rolled over them."— Dally fletn, Sept. 28,
1886.
sal tiy-I-daj, s.pl. [Lat saltic(u») ; fern. pi.
adj. suff, -idee.]
Zool. : A family of Dipneumones, section
Vagabundae. The cephalothorax is nearly
rectangular, and the eyes are placed in it in
three transverse rows. Active spiders, weav-
ing no webs, but trying to approach their
prey by stealth and then springing upon it
suddenly.
sal'-tl-o&s, >. [Lat = dancing.]
ZooL : The typical genus of Salticidte (q.v.).
Salticus scenicus is a small spider banded with
black and white, often met with in gardens,
on brick walls, railings, the trunks of trees, &c.
salt-ie, ». [Eng. salt, a. ; -it.]
IcKthy. : Plmronectes limanda, the Common
Dab (q.v.).
sal -tier (1), s. [SALTIRE.]
sal'-tier (2), s. [See def.] A blunder for
Satyr (q.v.).
" They call themselves taltiert. "—Shatetp. : Winter' t
Tale, iv. 3.
sal-ti-gra -da, s. pi. [Lat <aUw = a leap,
and gradior = to walk.)
Zool. : The Salticidte (q.v.).
s&l'-ti-grade, a. & s. [SALTIORADA.]
A. As adj. : Leaping ; formed for leaping.
B. As subst. : One of the Saltigrada (q.v.).
•sal tin ban -co, • sal-thn ban cb, ..
[Ital. saltimbanco ; Fr. saltimbanque = a
mountebank, from Ital. saltare in banco — to
leap or monnt on the bench.] A quack, a
mountebank.
" He play'd the ialtlnbaneo't part,
Transformed t' a Frenchman by my art."
Butler : Sudibrai, 11. 3.
salt-ing, s. [Eng. salt ^
(1), s. ; -ing.] A salt-
marsh.
sal' tire, sal -tier, >.
[O. Fr. saultoir (Fr.
sautoir) = a stirrup, a
saltire ; Low Lat. salta-
torium = a stirrup, from
Lat. saltatorius — salta-
tory (q.v.).]
Her. : An ordinary in
the form of a St. An-
drew's cross, or the
letter X, formed by two bends, dexter and
sinister, crossing each other.
" Upon his siircoat valiant Nevll bore
A silver tallire upon martial red."
Draytor. : Banmt Wart, 11.
(Armt of the See of
Rochester.)
saltiro wise, saltier-wise, ado.
Her. : In the manner of a saltire ; long,
shaped charges (swords, batons), &c.) placed
in the direction of the saltire, are said to be
borne saltire-wise.
salt iah, a. (Eng. taU (l\ t. ; -ish.] Some-
what salt ; rather salt.
" The beaten mariner*.
That long L ith wand red in the ocean wide.
Ofte soust id swelling Tethys taltith teare."
Spemer . /•.«.. L Hi. n.
8alt-lsh-iy, od». [Eng. saltish; -ly.] With
a moderate degree of saltness.
salt Ish-ness, s [Eng. saltish ; -nets.] The
quality or state of being saltish.
salt-less, a. [Eng. salt (1), s. ; -tea.] Desti-
tute of salt ; not tasting of salt ; insipid.
" He that hath beheld what quantity of lead the test
of taltlett ashes will Imbibe." — Browne : Vulgar
frrourt, bk. It. cb. v.
salt ly, adi: [Eng. salt, a. ; -ly.] In a salt
manner ; with taste of salt.
salt-ness, «. [Eng. salt, a. ; -n«s.] The
quality or state of being salt or impregnated
with salt ; salt taste.
" That peculiar bitterish taltneu which we find la
li.H—Ooldmitlk ; But. of the Earth, ch. zv.
sal to, s. [Ital.]
Music : (1) A dance in which there is much
leaping and skipping ; (2) a leap, or skip
from one note to another beyond the octave.
salt • pi' - tre (tre as tor), >. [Lat. sal petra
— salt of the rock.]
1. Chrn.: KNO3. Potassium nitrate. Nitre.
Found in dry and hot countries as a natural
product, but prepared artificially by exposing
a mixture of calcareous soil and animal matter
to the atmosphere, or by decomposing native
sodium nitrate with potassium carbonate. It
crystallizes in anhydrous six-sided prisms,
soluble in seven parts water at 15', and in its
own weight of boiling water. It is chiefly
used in the manufacture of gunpowder, fire-
works, and nitric-acid. When fused and
poured Into moulds, it forms the sal prunella
of commerce.
2. Min. : The same as NITRE (q.v.).
" That villainous taltpetre should be digged
Out of the bowels of the harmless eartli."
Hhakap. : I Henri 17., L S.
salt -pe'-trous, t salt-pe'-trj, a. [Eng.
saltpetre) ; -OILS; -y.] Pertaining to saltpetre ;
partaking of the qualities of saltpetre ; im-
pregnated with saltpetre.
salts, s. pi [SALT(l), ... II. i. (2).]
•ft Smelling salts: A preparation of carbonate
of ammonia with or without some agreeable
scent, as bergamot, lavender, &c., nsed as a
stimulant and restorative in case of faintnesa.
salt-wort, s. [Eng. salt (1), s., and wort.]
Sot. : (1) Salicornia annua; (2) Salsola (q.v.).
salt -ft a. [Eng. salt (1), s. ; -y.] Bather salt ;
saltish.
sa-ln'-bli-o&s, a. [As if from a Lat. salu-
briosus, from salubris = healthy, from salut
health ; Fr., 8p., & Ital. salubre.] Favourable
to or promoting health ; healthy, wholesome.
" The soil must be renew'd. which often wnsh'd.
Loses Its treasure of taluorinu* salt*."
Cowper : Tatk, Hi. 610.
sa lu -bri ous-lft adv. [Eng. talubrious;
'•ly.] In a salubrious manner ; so as to pro-
mote health.
" Does not the sweat of the mason and carpenter
flow as pleasantly and as taluorioutly t "—Burke: On
the French Revolution.
sa lu bri-ous ness, a. [Eng. talubrimu;
'-ness.] The quality or state of being salu-
brious ; wholesomeness, healthfulness, favour-
ableness to the promotion and preservation of
health.
sa-lu'-bri-tjf, a. [Fr. lolubrUi, from Lat
salubritatem, accus of sal-ubritas, from salubris
= salubrious (q.v.).] The same as SALOBBI-
OU8NE8S (q.V.)
" A new species of air, of infinitely superior solw-
ority and duration to that vulgar atmospherical air.'
-Slaeon : Ode to Pinchbeck. {Note X)
* sa-lue, v.t. [Fr. saltier.] To salute (q.v.).
sal'-n-tar-I-iy, adv. [Eng. salutary; -ly.]
In a" salutary manner ; in a manner favourable
to health.
fcoil, bojr ; pout, jowl ; cat, cell, chorus, onin. bench; go, Bern; thin, this ; sin, as ; expect, Xonophon, exist, ph = t
-clan, -tian = sham, -tlon, -slon = suon; -{Ion, -slou = xhttn, -clous, -tlous, -slous = shus. -We. -tile, 4c- = bel, del.
4098
salutariness— salvation
sal u-tar-I-ness, *. [Eng. salutary; -ness.}
1. The quality or state of being salutary or
of promoting health.
2. The quality of promoting good, prosperity,
or advantage.
saT-n-tar-^, a. fFr. talvtaire, from Lat.
salutarist from s&lu^ guiit. salufis — health ;
Ital. salutart.]
1. Promoting or preserving health ; favour-
able or contributing io h.>alth ; wholesome,
healthful.
" What effect it produced wa» rather saJMt«ry than
hurtful.1'— Cook ; Ftrtt V<,yi:ie, bk 1M. ch. Ix.
2. Promoting or contributing to seme good,
advantage, or benefit ; p*-ofitAbla, i-dvanta-
geous, beneficial.
* When St. Paul delivered over to Baton, ;h » design
of It was kind and ta.!utary,"—Waterland: Workt,
r.U.
sal-u ta -tlon, * sal-a-ta-el-oon, s. [Fr.
salutation, from Lat. mlutationetn, accns of
salntatto, from salutatUs, pa. par. of 5rt/iu9 =
to salute (q.v.) ; Sp. salutation ; Ital. saluja-
zione.]
1. The act of saluting or paying respect or
reverence by words or actions ; the act of
greeting or welcoming.
" Pftas«4 the doorway uninvited.
Without word of talutati'tn."
Longfellow : BiawaA*, ztx.
1 That which is said or done in the act of
Minting or greeting. (It may consist in the
expression of kind wishes, bowing, shaking
hands, embracing, uncovering the head, firing
of guns, Ac.)
" For so as the roU of thl talutactovn was m*dd In
myn eeris."— Wgctifa: Luke L
f Angelical Salutation: The Hail -Mary
aa-lu-ta-tbr -I an, *. [Eng. salutatory ; -an.]
In the United States, the student of a college
who pronounces the salutatory oration at the
annual commencement or like exercise*.
* »a-la'-ta-tor-I-l& ado- [Eng. salutatory;
-ly.] By way of salutation.
-^, a. A 5. [Lat. salutatorlut,
from sdlutatus, pa. par. of saluto = to salnte
(q.v.H
A. As adj. : Saluting, greeting ; expressing
a welcome or greeting. (Applied especially
to the oration which introduces the exercises
of the commencements or similar public ex-
hibitions in American colleges.)
• B. As subst. : A place of greeting ; a
vestibule, a porch.
" Coming to the bUhop with supplication into Uu
talutatory. »ome out-porch of th« church."— JttUon :
Reformation in K*gta*d, bk. U.
e', r.t. & i. [Lat saluto = to wikh
health, to greet ; talus, genit. salutis = health ;
Fr. saluer; Ital. salutare; Sp. saludar; Port.
saudar.]
A. Transitive:
1. To make or offer a salutation to ; to
greet, to welcome; to address with expres-
sions of kind wishes, courtesy, reverence, or
homage.
" He falra the knifbt taluted. looting low."
r . F. <£. 1. 1 SO.
2. To greet with a kiss, a wave of the hand,
the uncovering of the head, a bow, or the
like : as, To solute a person in the street
3. To make obeisance to ; to adore.
- Haye wing* like angel*, and like them white,"
Byron : ffeaeen 4 Earth, L 1
4. In the army and navy to honour, as a
particular day, person, or nation, by the
discharge of great guns or small arms, dipping
colours or the like ; to receive with honour.
"6. To touch, to afTect, to gratify.
" Would I had no being.
If this tal¥fe my blood A lot.'
OuOtMtt.: ffmry rill^U. 1
B. Intrant. : To perform a salutation or
salute.
" I wnt a lieutenant ashore toacqoalnt the governor
•four arrival, and to make an excuM for our not
tainting' -Cook: Third Vogagt. bk. It. ch. z.
e', 3. [SALUTE, V.]
1. The act of saluting, or of expressing kind
wishes or respects ; salutation, greeting.
" That tatutc,
Hall, highly faTour'd, among WOUMD bl«*t !*
Milton :-P. A. 1L 67.
3. A kiss.
8. In the army and navy a compliment paid
on the appearance of a royal or other dis-
tinguished personage, when squadrons or
other bodies meet, at the burial of officers,
and on other ceremonial occasions. It may
be done by firing great guns or small arms,
dipping colours, flags, and topsails, presenting
arms, manning the yards, cheering, &c.
[ROYAL-SALUTE.]
" A blithe talutr. lu martial sort.
The imustrels well might eouud."
Scott ; tlarmion, 1. 10.
*4. A gold coin, of the value of twenty-five
shillings, struck by Henry V. after his conquest
in France. It was so called from the salutation
SALUTE.
represented on it, viz., the Virgin Mary on the
one, and an angel on the other side of a shield
bearing the arms of France and England
quarterly, with the word Avt! (Hail I) on a
scroll.
sa-lut-er, a. [Eng. salut(e)t v.; -er.] One
who salutes.
* sal-u-tif-er-oaa, o. [Lat saluttfer; Eng.
adj. suff. -©us.]
1. Health-bringing; healthy.
" Or plough Tuubridgia'a talittiferotu hills."
Smart : The ffep Garden.
2. Salutary, beneficial.
"All of them tatutiferouM and procuring good.** —
Cudworth : InUU. Syitem, p. JOL
*«4l-a-taf'-er-oiifl-W, adv. [Eng. salu-
tiferous ; -ly.] In a salutiferous, wholesome,
or salutary manner.
"Theemperour of thin invincible army, whogovern-
ethall things taluttferoutW-Cudwth : Intcll. Syt-
* »al-va-Wtt'-I-tf , «. [Eng. salvable; -ity.}
The quality or state of being salvable ; salva-
bleness.
" Why do we Christian* so fiercely argne against the
notability of each other?"— £00*? of Pitty,
* sil'-va-ble, a. fLat. salvo = to save, and
Eng. obit.} Capable of being saved ; ad-
mitting of salvation.
" Oar wild fancies about God's decree* have . . .
bid fair for the damning of many whom those left
talvable. "—Decay o/ Chritiian Fifty.
* sal'-va ble n6s8, s. [Eng. solvable; -nest.]
The quality or state of being salvable ; pos-
sibility of being saved.
* SBl'-Y*-blf , adv. [Eng. solvable); -ry.] In
a salvable manner.
sal-va-dor'-a, s. [Mod. Lat., from Bp. &
Port Salvador = a saviour.]
Sot. : The typical genus of Salvadoraceae
(q.v.). Salvadora pcrsica, the Toothbrush tree,
is probably the Mustard tree of Scripture
(q.v.). The bark of the root is acrid, vesicant,
and stimulant ; the leaves are purgative, and
the fruit is eatable. The galls of S. ofarides,
an Indian evergreen shrub, are used in dyeing.
5. versica and S. oleoides yield a sulphury
yellow fat, and their leaves are used as fodder
for camels.
»&1 va dor a -ce-», s. pi. [Mod. Lat. sal-
vadvr(a); Lat fern. pL adj. suff. -aceae.]
Bat. : Salvadorads ; an order of Perigynous
Exogeus, alliance Echiales. Small trees or
shrubs, with the st«m slightly twined at the
joints. Leaves opposite, leathery, entire.
Flowers minute, in loose panicles ; sepals
four, minute ; corolla membranous, four-
parted ; stamens four ; ovary superior, one-
celled ; ovule solitary erect Known genera
four, species undetermined ; from India,
Syria, and the north of Africa, (Lindlty.)
sal va-dor -ad, s. [Mod. Lat talvadorty) ;
Eng. suff. -ad.]
Bat. (PI.) : The Sal vadoracese (q.v.).
s&l'-vage (age as l|f) (i), s. [Fr., from o.
FT. salver (Fr. saurer), from Lat. salvo = to
save (q.v.); Low Lat satvagium.}
1. The act of saving a ship or goods from
extraordinary danger, as from fire, the sea,
an enemy, pirates, or the like.
2. Commercial and Maritime Law :
(1) A payment or compensation to which
those persons are entitled who have by their
voluntary efforts saved ships or goods from
extraordinary danger, as from fire, the sea,
an enemy, pirates, or the like. The amount
of salvage to be paid is generally agreed on
between the salvors and the owners of the
property salved ; but if they cannot agree,
the sum to be paid, and the proportions in
which it shall be paid, are determined by the
Admiralty Court. The crew of a ship are ii"t
entitled to any salvage for any extraordinary
efforts they may make in saving their own
vessel.
" By the statute 27 Edw. III., c. 18, If any ship be lort
on the shore, and the goods come to land < which can-
Dot, otya the atatnte, be called wreck), the; snail pre-
•ently be delivered to the merchant*, paying ouly •
reasonable reward to those that saved and preeerved
them, which i* eutltled, i»l»ag*."— Bladuton* : Com-
ment., bk. L, ch. 8.
(2) The property saved from extraordinary
danger by the voluntary efforts of the salvors.
salvage co rpe, «. A corps or body of
men attached to the (London) Metropolitan
Fire Brigade, whose duties are the salvage of
property from fire, and the care of that which
is salved. They wear a blue coat with white
collar.
salvage-loss, s. The difference between
the amount of salvage, after deducting the
charges and the original value of the pruj" : t\ .
sal-vage (age as X&) (2), «. [Prob. the
same as salvage (1) (q.v.).]
Naut. : A skein of hemp, simply bound with
yarn ; used for tackling of cannon, and other
purposes where great pliancy and strength
are required. [SELVAOEE.]
* talV-age (age as ig) (3), a, & «, [O. Fr.
saulvage; Kr. sauvage.] [SAVAGE.]
A. As adj. : Savage, rude, cruet
B. As subst. : A savage.
* sal-vag-esee, *. [SALVAGE, a.] Sarag*.
ness, wildness.
* sal-va tel la, s. [Dimin. from Lat. saJmfor
= a saviour. So named from th« enlutary
effects which the ancients attributed to the
opening of the vein in hypochondria.]
Anat. : A vein on the back of the hand,
near its inner margin, in proximity to the
fourth and little fingers.
sal-va tion, * sal va ci-on, * sal-va -
cl-oun, s. [Fr. miration, from Lat. salva-
tionem., accus. of salvatio, from sal rat us, pa.
par. of salvo = to save (q.v.) ; Sp. salvation;
Ital. salvazione.]
L Ordinary Language :
1. The act of saving, rescuing, or preserv-
ing from danger, destruction, or ruin ; pre-
servation, rescue.
" Looking to Government aid far nlmfiwi from
starvation daring the coming autumn and winter."—
—Daily Telegraph, Sept. 18, 188*.
2. In the same sense as II.
"The CM* of each mail's to/ration belong! only to
himself— Locke : A Latter concerning Tok ration.
* 3. A manifestation of saving power.
" Stand still, and see the talwit ion of the Lord, which
he will anew to you to-day. "— Rxodtu xiv. ii
4. Tliat which saves ; the cause of saving.
"The Lord. Is my lirtit and my »aIvfUi'>n."~ftalm
XXTfLI.
IL Theol. : Tlie deliverance of those who
believe in ChrUt from the power of siu, and
from, the woe reserved for the unbelieving aud
the impenitent ; and the bestowal ou them of
eiidl&ts felicity in heaven.
Salvation-army, s.
EocUsiol.A Ckurcktiist* : A religious organi-
zation virtually constituting a distinct re*
ligious sect, its founder aud general being
Mr. William Booth, born at J<ottingham in
1829. In 1843 he entered the ministry of the
Methodist New Connexion, which stationed
him in London. Soon afterwards he obtained
great spiritual success at Guernsey, and in
1844 was set apart as an evangelist. In 1866-7
he returned to the regular pastorate, but
felt himself out of his sphere ; and when, iu
1861, the Conference refused to allow him
again to become an evangelist, he resigned
connection with it, and commenced an inde-
pendent career. A year before this, Mrs.
Booth had begun to preach. In 1862-3 he
laboured in Cornwall, Newcastle, &c., and in
June, 1865, In Whitechapel, London, where
fito, fat, fare, amidst, what, fall, father ; we, wet, here, camel, her, there ; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine ; go, pot,
or. wore, wolf; work, who, son ; mate, cub, care, anlte, car, rale, fall ; try, Syrian. », o» = e;«y = fc;<ia = kw.
Salvationist— Samaritan
4099
he obtained many converts, whom be united
Into the East London Christian Revival
Society, afterwards the East London Chris-
tian Mission. Visits to other cities and
towns commenced the work also there. In
lv..-6Mr. Booth hired a large theatre, and,
in 1S70, the People's Market at Whitechapel.
By the commencement of 1878 thirty stations
had been occupied ; at its close there were
(•'xlity, and the evangelists had increased from
thitty to 127. The first appearance of the
t if i- "Salvation Army in the Registrar-gene-
rats returns was in 1880. With the name
army came military phraseology. Prayer
l-t i-\me knee- drill, the leader became a
p-n..-ral, one of his sons chief of the staff,
evangelists took the name of officers, candi-
dates were cadets, and not merely converts
were sought, but recruiU. A semi-military
attire was assumed, baiTacks built instead of
separate residences, and when the army
marched forth to take some place by storm,
it was with banners displayed and bands of
music leading the march. Its possession of the
streets was not undisputed, especially in the
earlier part of its career. [SKELETON -ARMY.]
Religious BOldler-llft was open to women,
and many female officers conducted evan-
gelistic operations. [HALLELUJAH - LASSES.]
The army grew rapidly in numbers in England,
and Miit missionary bodies abroad, some coiitin-
gt-nts reaching the United States and Canada,
where they have been active in efforta to gain
converts, but not very successful. Recently Mr.
Bot.th has been earnestly engaged in the praise-
worthy work of endeavoring to ameliorate_the
condition of the Door of his native country.
"The fifth anniversary meeting of the Scottish
Dtvfeioii of the Salvation Army h,m Just taken place
in the City Hull. Glasgow. During the year they had
added 19 corps or mission stations to their Hat, mak-
ing up * total of 66 corpB altogether in Scotland.
There have been held altogether 31,76* meetings in the
barracks during th« year, and 16,895 open-air meetings.
The paid officers number 145, at an average •alary ol
twelve shillings and sixpence, per week."— £<&o, HOT.
II. 1384.
&al va-tlon-Ist, a. & ». [Eng. salvation;
-ist.\
A. As adj. : Pertaining or relating to the
Salvationists.
B. As subst.; A member of the Salvation
Army (q.v.).
" What they object to is their being charged with
obstructing thoroughfare* wlieu fidftftUiavitM and
others do Ibe same thing with absolute impunity."
—&>iily Teltgraph, Sept 23, 1W6.
* »al'-va-t6r-& s. [Fr. salvatoire.] [SALVA-
TION.! *A place where anything is preserved.
"I consider the admirable powers of iens.it ion,
phantasy, and memory, in what talvatoritt or re-
positories the species of things paat are conserved." —
//-if*: Orig. if Mankind, p. 156.
•alve (I silent, or as salve), * salfe, s. [A.S.
seatf; cogn. with Dut. &ilj; O. H. Ger. salba;
Ger. salbe ; Dan. salve; Sw. salva, satfva.]
1. Lit. : An adhesive composition or sub-
stance to be applied to wounds or sores ; a
healing ointment.
2. Fig.: A help, a remedy, an antidote, a
healing application.
" Though no reason may ayplr
Salt* to your §ore.'F Spenter : F. Q., II I. ii. M.
flalve (1) (I silent, or as salve), v.t. [AS. seal-
jian, from sealf=. salve (q.v.) ; O. Sax. & Goth.
salbon ; O. Fries, salva ; Dut. zalmi ; Dan.
sal i-t ; O. H. Ger. salb6n; Ger. salben.]
1. Lit. : To apply a salve or salves to ; to
heal or treat with salves or healing applica-
tions ; to cure.
IL Figuratively:
1. To help, to remedy, to apply a salve to.
" The which If He be pleased I shall perform,
I do beseech your majesty may laiee
The long-grown wounds of my intemperance."
Shake*}), ; I ffenrv IV., lit. L
* 2. To help or remedy by a salvo, excuse,
or reservation.
" Ignorant I am not how this is t.itved : they do it
bat after the truth is made manifeat."— Booker :
fccltt. Polity.
salve (2), v.t. & i. [Lat. salvo = to save (q.v.).]
[SALVAGE, *.]
A. Trans. .* To save, as a ship or goods, as
from fire, the sea, or the like.
"Salving life and property. "—Dally
Aug. 27, 1886.
B. Imrans. : To be engaged in the salvage
of ships or property.
" Crews of twenty boats scattered all over the
Islands an wiring as quickly as they can."— /totfy
Tttegraph, Dee. 21, 1885.
* salve (3), v.t. [Lat. soZve = hail.] To salute,
to say Hall 1 to.
sal'-ve, esc*. [Lat] Haill
Salve, Regina, *. [Lat.= Hail, Queen.]
1. Roman ChvrcK : The first words of a prayer
to the Virgin Mary, hence used for the prayer
itself. (Cf. Ave Maria, Pater Noster.) In the
Divine Office it is recited at the end of Lauds
and Compline, and it is much used in private
devotion.
2. Music: Any setting of the prayer de-
scribed above. [1.]
sal ve-li'-ni, s. pi. [Mod. Lat., from Fr.
suh-ftiti = (Jer. salbling — Salmo talvelinu*
(Linn.).]
Ichthy. : Charr; a group or sub-genus of
Salmo, with teeth on the head of the vomer
only. Among the chief species are Salmo
vmbla (the Ombre Chevalier of the Swiss
lakes), S. alpinus (the Northern Chair), i'.
Srissi (the Torgoch), S. grayi (the Freshwater
erring), S. AueAo(the Hucheuof tlie Danube),
S. arcturus (the most northern species, from
82* N. Lat.), and S.fontinali* (the Brook Trout
of the United States).
salv'-er (1), «. [SALVOB.]
salV-er (I silent) (2), *. [Eng. salvfe) 1, v. ;
-er.J One who salves or cures; a quacksalver.
sal'-ver (3), a. [Prop, salvo,, from Sp. salva =
a salver, from «aiu«r = to save ; Lat. salvo.]
A kind of tray or waiter for table service, or
on which to present anything to a person.
" The silver Unkards and taltert of all the colleges
had been melt?4 down to supply hi* military chest, '
— MacauUtjf ; llut. £ny., en. vui.
salver-shaped, a. The same as HYPO-
CRATERIFORM (q.V.).
sal'-vi-a,*. [Lat. = the sage (Salvia ojficinalis),
from s(tji'o = to save. Named from its healing
properties.]
Bot. : Sage ; the typical genus of the Sal-
vidse (q.v.). Calyx two-lipped ; stamenttwo,
forked. Undershrubs or herbs, widely dis-
tributed. Known species about 400, many of
them very showy flowering plants, cultivated
In gardens or In greenhouses. S. officinalis, of
which there are many varieties, is the Common
Sage, a well-known culinary herb. It is s
feeble tonic and astringent, and an efficient
aromatic. 8. grcmdiflora, is also culinary. The
galls of 8. pomifera are eaten in Candia, as are
the stalks of S. Moorcroftiana in the Himalayas.
The root is used in cough, the seeds as an
emetic, and the leaves as a medicine in Guinea-
worm and itch, or as a poultice to wounds.
The seeds of & plebeitt and S. pvmtia, also
Indian species, are given in gonorrhoea, &c.
Oil of Sage derived from this plant haa been
used in liniments against rheumatism. The
Common Sage is grown as a garden plant in
the United States, though not native here.
sal'-vi-dce, *. pi. [Lat. salvi(a) ; fern. pi. adj.
stiff, -idee.]
Bot. : A family of Monardese (q.T.).
'sil-vir-ic, *sal-vif-Ic-ai, a. [Lat
salvificus, from salvus = safe, and Jacio = to
make.] Saving; tending to save or preserve.
* sal-vif '-Io-al-ljf, adv. [Eng. aalvifical;
-l;j.} In a saving manner * so as to save.
" There i» but one who died laltrijically for ua.*—
Browne : Chrittian Moral*, pt. ii., S 11,
sal-vin'-i-a, s. [Named after Antonio Maria
Salvini, a dreek professor at Florence.]
BoL : A genus of Harsileacese. Spore
fruits of two kinds, the one producing only
ovate spores, the other only pollen spores.
Plants floating on the surface of stagnant
water.
*sal vin i-a'-«e-«, & pi. [Mod. Lat.
i. fern. pi. adj. stiff, -aceas.]
sal-
vini(a); Lat.
Bot. : An order of Lycopodales, generally
merged in Marsileaceee. They are annual
plants floating in water; the microsporangia
and macrosporangia are formed in different
sporocarps. Genera, Salvinia and Azolla.
sal'-vo (IX *• f^r. «^w ; Ital. salva = a salvo,
a salute, from L«t. talve — hail I]
1. A general discharge of guns, intended as
a salute.
2. A general concentrated fire of a greater
or less number of pieces of artillery, for the
purpose of making a breach, Ac. ; the simul-
taneous and concentrated concussion of a
number of cannon-balls on masonry or earth-
work, producing a very destructive effect.
3. The combined shouts or cheers of a
multitude, in applause, honour, or admiration.
*sar-y6(2), s. [From the Lat. salvo jure —
the right being intact or preserved ; an ex-
pression used in granting anything.] An
exception, a reservation, an excuse.
" I shall Inquire what taloot, or qualifying con-
siderations, we may reasonably understand, —(rater-
land; IVortl, UL 72.
salv'-or, s. [Eng. salve (2), v. ; -or.] On«
who saves a ship or goods from extraordinary
danger, as of tire, the sea, an enemy, or the
like ; one who etlects salvage.
*«am,ndy. (SAME.]
1. Together.
" Now are they Mints, all in that City tarn."
Winer ; >'. Q., L x. W
2. In common.
"What concord ban light and darke*aml"
Spenter: Shepheardi Calender; Jun*.
s^-mad-cr-a, s. [Cinghalese Samadara.]
Bot.: AgenusofSimarnbeae. Samaderaindica,
a tree thirty to thirty-five feet high, furnishes
Niepft bark, and its seeds yield an oil used in
India in rheumatism, the bruised leaves are
applied externally in erysipelas, and an In-
fusion of the wood is tonic.
sa mad' cr in, s. [Mod. Lat. samaderfa);
'•in (CA«nt.).]
Ckem. : A bitter principle extracted from the
aqueous infusion of the bark and fruit of
Samadera indica. It forms dazzling white,
feathery crystals, soluble in water, slightly
soluble in alcohol and ether. Its solutions
are neutral.
sam'-a-ra, s. [Lat. samara, sa»t«ra = the
seed of the elm.]
Bot. ; A two or
more celled supe-
rior fruit, having
few - seeded, inde-
hiscent, and dry
cells, and elongated
into wing-like ex-
pansions. Lindley
placed it under his
compound fruits,
and considered it a
modification of the carcerule (q.v.). It IB
popularly called a Key. Examples, Fraximu,
Acer, Ulmus, Ac.
* sa-mare', * sa-mar' -ra, * sem mar, s.
[S'iMARRE.] A kind of jacket anciently worn
by ladies, having a loose body and four side-
laps or skirts extending to the knee.
sa mar'-I-a, *. [Etym. doubtful ; perhaps
*a corruption of mara, one of the native
Guianan names of the species.]
Bot. & Comm. : The cedar wood of Guiana
furnished by Idea altissima.
sam'-a-rls, s. [Etym. not apparent.]
Ichthy. : A genus of Pleuronectid«, con-
fined to the Chinese seas. The mouth is
nearly symmetrical, and the dorsal fin com-
mences before the eye, on the snout.
Sa-mar'-i-tan, a. & *. [See def.]
A. As adjective :
1. Of or pertaining to Samaria, the principal
city of the ten tribes of Israel, belonging to
the tribe of Ephraim. After the captivity it
was repeopled by Cuthites from Assyria or
Chaldea.
2. Applied to the characters of a kind of
ancient Hebrew writing, probably in nse
before and partly after the Babylonish cap-
tivity.
B. As substantive:
L Literally:
1. A native or inhabitant of Samaria. (John
iv. 9.)
2. The language of Samaria. It was a
dialect of the Chaldean.
IL Fig.: A charitable, kind-hearted, or
benevolent person, in allusion to the "good
Samaritan " of the parable : as, To act the
Samaritan.
Samaritan-Pentateuch, *. [PENTA-
TEUCH.]
SAMARA OP MAPLB.
bo^; ptftt, J**l; cat, 90!!, cnoru., chin, bench; go, *em; thin, thU; sin, as; expect, Xcnophon, e?lst. -In*.
-tian - Th?". -tion, -sion = ffh"" ; -(Ion, - jiou = «^^«, -clous, -tiou«, -aiou» = sau». -ble, -die, &c. s= bel, del.
4100
namaritanism — sampler
••a-mar-1-tan I*m, «. [Eng. Samaritan
•ism.] Benevolence, humanity.
" Mad with humanity aud iam»ritmnt»m."— %dit<
SmOk: LeOeri(Uttl.
••-mar i um, i. [Latinised from Samankite
(q.x
Chem. : Symbol 8m. The new name for th
element Decipium (q.v.), found in the minera
Samarskite.
•am-a roid, i. [Eng. samar(a); -aid.] Re
seinbling a samara (q.v.).
• sa-mar -ra, s. [SAUAHE.]
sa-mar -skite, s. [After v. Sainarski, a mine
officer ; suff. -t<« (Mill.).]
Min. : An orthorbombic mineral occurring
mostly massive, rarely in crystals, in browi
orthoelasf. Hardness, 6-5 to 6 ; sp. gr. 5-014
to 5'75 ; lustre when fractured, shining, sub-
nietallic ; colour, velvet-black ; streak, dark
brown, opaque ; fracture, sub-conchoidal
Compos. : a colnmbate of uranium, yttrium
iron, thorium, <Stc.
•a'-ma-ve-da, s. [Sancc. sa.-ma.vtda, from
laman = a hymn for chanting ; and veda =
knowledge.) [BIO-VEDA.]
Sansc. Literature : The second of the four
Vedas. It is, in the main, made up of ex-
tracts from the hymns of the Rig-Veda, used
at the Soma sacrifice, but the antiquated
grammatical forms show portions of it to be
older than the Rig- Veda itself.
•am'-bac, s. [Burmese sambe.]
Bot. : Jatminnm Sambac.
•am bo, cam' -bo, ». [Sp. mmbo, sambo.]
1. Ord. Lang. : The offspring of a black per-
son and a mulatto ; hence, used commonly
for a negro.
•2. Bot. : The genus Cleome. (West Indian.)
•am'-boo, ». [SAMBUR.]
•am-bu -96-03, s. pi. [Lat. sambuofus); fern,
pi. adj. suff. -OB.)
Bot. : A tribe of Capri foliaceae.
•am bu cua, s. [Lat. = an elder tree.]
1. Bot. : The typical genus of Sambo
(q.v.). Flowers small, in umbellate corymbs
or panicles jointed to the pedicel ; calyx three
to five-toothed ; corolla rotate orcampanulate;
itameus, five ; drupe with three to five carti-
laginous seeds. Known specie*, ten to twelve,
from most temperate regions. Two of them
are 8. nigra, the Elder, and S. Ebuhts, the Dwarf
Elder, or Banewort (q.v.).
2. Pkarm. : The inner bark of the elder has
been successfully used to remove the fluid
in dropsy.
1 Sambuci floret: [ELDER-FLOWERS].
••am'-bnke, s. [Lat tambuca, from Gr.
o-ap0virn (sambuke).]
Music : An ancient musical Instrument :
though applied sometimes to several musical
instruments of dif-
ferent kinds, such
as a lyre, a dulci-
mer, a triangular
harp or trigon, and
a large Asiatic harp,
It seems to have
been chiefly used as
a term for the last-
named instrument.
By some authors it
has been identified
with the large Egyp-
tian harp.
•am bur, sam'-
boo, «. [Native
name.] —*••
Zool. : Axil arlstottlis, one of the Ruaine
deer, from the hill-country of India. It stands
•bout five feet high, is deep brown in colour,
and has the hair of the neck developed Into a
sort of mane. Its build is massive, and the
antlers present powerful points and are over
three feet in length. The hind is less stoutly
built, and of a yellowish tint.
"The jamour seems very well adapted for a ileer-
wk . . . being quite hardyenough tobear our winter
Jthlj climate.'— Sclatir: Guide to Oardetu o/ Zoo-
park
Inth
same, o. & adv. [A.8. same (adv.) in such
phrases as swd same swd men = the same as
men ; cogn. with Icel. samr = the same ; Dan
and Sw. samme ; O. H. Ger. sam r= same
sama = together ; Goth, sama = same ; samanc
= together ; Russ. samuii — same ; Gr. 6/*6
(homos); Sansc. aama =even, same ; Lat. simil -
= like ; simul = together ; Gr. opou* (homoios
• Ilka,]
A* As adjective :
1. Identical, not different, not other.
" The rery If me man." OiaJlap- •' ferry OTMt, Iv. o.
2. Identical in kind, species, or degree
exactly alike, or similar, though individual!}
distinct.
••What joeuver It done to my brother (if I he
Christian man) that tame is tlone to me."—Tvndoll
Work*, p. 913.
3. Just mentioned, or just about to be
mentioned or referred to.
" That lame Isabel here once again. "
Shoketp. : Mftuttre for j/eamre, v.
^ Same is always preceded by the demon
strative words the, this, that, &C. ; and followed
in comparisons by as or with.
*B. As adv. : Together.
1 (I) All the same : Nevertheless, notwith
standing, in spite of all.
*(2) The same: Together.
same -ness, s. [Eng. same ; -ness.]
1. The quality or state of being the same
absence of difference ; identity.
" A Kimenttt of the terms . . . would be an area
meut for assigning one and the same meaning to the
promUes."— Sortley : Sermont, voL IL, ser. 26.
2. Near resemblance or correspondence
similarity.
" If all court* have a tamenest in them, things may
be ae they were In my time, when all employments
went to parliament-men's friends."— >»iyr
3. Tiresome or tedious monotony ; want of
variety.
"With weary tamentu in the rhymes.
JVnnjuon : Jliller'i OauaM
sa-mos -tcr, sa-mes-tre, s. [Etym.
doubtful.] A variety of coral. (Simmonds).
SB-motto', s. [SAMITE.]
Sa'-ml-an, a. & s. [See def.]
A. As adj. : Of or pertaining to Samos, an
island in the Grecian Archipelago.
B. As sulist. : A native or inhabitant of
Samos.
Samian earth, Samian stone, s. A
kind of bole or marl from the island of Samos.
Samian letter, s. The Pythagorean
letter (q.v.).
•• When reason donbtful. like the Samian letter.
Points him two ways." Pope .- Dunciad, iv. m.
Samian stone, s. [SAHIAN-EARTH.]
Samian ware, s. An ancient kind of
pottery, made of Samian, or other fine earth.
It is of a bright red or black colour, covered
with a lustrous siliceous glaze, with separately
moulded ornaments attached.
sa'-ml-el, s. [Turk.] The Simoom (q.v.X
" Burning and headlong as the SamUl wind."
Moari. LaUaRaoklt.
Sa -ml 6t, Sa'-mi-ote, a. & i. [SAMIAS.]
sam ite, • sam it, ••am-yte, s. [O. Fr.
samit, from Low Lat. examitum = samite ;
Gr. efau.iroi' (hexamiton) — a stuff woven with
six threads, or different kinds of thread ;
it (hex) = six, and pint (mitos) = a thread of
the woof; Ger. sammet, sammt = velvet, is the
same word.) A rich silk stuff, sometimes
interwoven with gold or silver thread.
" Hayde Elene also tyte
In a robe of tamyU." Lybetua Diteoma, 8S3.
sam'-let, i. [A contraction of salmonlet,
dimin. of salmon (q.v.).] A yonng salmon ;
a parr.
" Heavy as Is the toll which man and beast take
from amongst grown flsh. It la as nothing to that
A is'lM/0""* *""*"' p*'''" — 1>aa* ftlvraph,
sam'-o-ite, ». [After the Samoa Islands,
where found ; tuff. -Ue (Jfin.).]
Min. : A mineral substance occurring as
stalactites and stalagmites in a lava cavern.
Hardness, 4 to 4-5 ; sp. gr. 17 to 1-9 ; lustre,
resinous ; colour, white, grayish, yellowish.
Compos: essentially a hydrated silicate of
alumina.
n-mol-I das, ». pZ. [Lat samoKiit); fern,
pi. adj. suff. -ider,.]
Bot. : A family of Primulacete.
sam'-5-lus, s. [Lat. = brookweed, the brooz
lime, or the winter-cress.]
Bot. : The typical genus of Samolidae (q.v.).
Calyx five-cleft ; corolla salver-shaped, with
five stamens and five scales or staminodes ;
capsule half-inferior, opening with five valves
Known species about ten, from temperate
climates. One, Somalia Valerandi, is an ordi-
nary plant six inches to two feet high, pros-
trate or ascending, with rooting branches,
entire leaves, and white flowers. Found in
watery places, especially on gravelly soil neai
the sea. It is bitter.
Sam 6 sa tene, ». [Lat. Samosatemi, tram
Samosata (now Scempsat), on the Euphrates,
the capital of Commagene. See def.)
Church Hist. (PL): The followers of Paul,
born at Samosata, who combined the bishopric
of Antioch in Syria with the civil office of
procurator for the emperor in a province. His
tendencies were strongly rationalistic. He
believed in one God the Father. The " Word "
was not a substance or a person, but inhered in
the Father as reason does in the human mind.
Christ was a mere man, with whom the Word
of Wisdom was united at the time of his birth ;
by this means he was enabled to speak and
act as he did, and might, in an inferior sense,
be called the Son of God, and even God. Paul
was condemned and deposed by the Council
of Antioch A.D. 269. Called also Paulianiste.
Sa mo yed, Sa mo -led (1 as y). ».
[Native name.)
1. A member of an Arctic race of people
inhabiting the district from about the river
Mezen on the European side to the Lena on
the Asiatic. There are three tribes ; they are
small in stature, and live by hunting.
2. The language spoken by the Samoyeds.
" The second branch [of the Turanian family of lan-
guages] is the .lamoj/oi, belonging to a Hyperborean
race, which stretches from the North Sea to beyond
the Yenisei, and up the course of this riv
toe Yenisei, aud up the cour» of this ri»er into the
central mountains of the continent, the Altai range
probably the starting.puint of It* migrations. It has
no culture, nor importance of any kind."— \Yhitnru :
Lift i Ormalh qf language, ch. lit
Sam 6 yed ic, Sam-6 led-lc (lasy), a.
[Eng. Samoyed; -ic.] Of or pertaining to the
Samoyeds or their language.
gamp, s. [North Amer. Indian sdpac, saupac =
made soft or thinned.] An article of food.
. consisting of maize broken or bruised, cooked
by boiling, and often eaten with milk ; a dish
borrowed from the aborigines of America.
sam -pan, san'-pan, s. [Malay & Javanese.]
A Chinese punt used on the rivers for con-
veying merchandise, and also frequently for
habitations.
sam -phire, * lam'-pire, ». [Fr. (herte de)
Saint Pwrre = (herb of) St. Peter.]
Bot. d> Comm. : Crithmum maritimum and
the genus Crithmum. Longwood Samphire is
Pharmaceum acidum, used as a salad in St.
Helena, and Marsh Samphire, the genus Sali-
cornia (q.v.). Crithmum maritimum is pickled
as a condiment.
" Half-way down
Hangs one that gathers lamphire : dreadful trade!"
Ahakeip. : Lemr, iv. 6.
sam -pie, s. [O. Fr. essemple, example, from
Lat. uxmplum = an example (q.v.).]
* 1. Anything selected as a model for imi
tation ; a pattern, a model, an example.
" A sample to the youngest"
SXaketp. : Cumtitline, i. 1.
2. A specimen ; a part of the whole taken
or presented for inspection as evidence of the
quality of the whole.
sample room. «.
1. A room for the display of samples.
2. A euphemism for drinking saloon.
le, v.t. [SAMPLE, «.]
* V-,T° 8how som«Oiing similar to : to ex-
emplify ; to present a sample or specimen of.
2. To take a sample or samples.
" Ale- tasters, whoae duty it was to tampU the vari-
ous brewings. "—Jmninei: Curiontut ft CriticiMm,
p. I 11881.)
sam pier (1). «sam-plar, «saum pier,
s. [O. Fr. examplaire, exemplaire, from Lat.
exemplar.]
* 1. An example, an exemplar, a pattern.
" For Jesn entrlde not in to hooll thlngfs maad by
honjis that ben laumpterti of verrei thingl«."-
WycUfe : Etracti br.
ISte, fat, tare, amidst, what, tall, lather; we, wgt, here, camel, her, thfire; pine, pit, •ire, sir, marine; go, p5t,
or. wore, W9H work, who, son; mute, cub. ciire, nnlte. cur. rule, full; try, Syrian. «. oe = e; ey = a: qu = fcw.
sampler— sanctiflcation
4101
2. A piece of fancy-sewed or embroidered
work done by girls for practice.
"[We] with our needles created both one flower.
Both on one tampler, sitting on one cushion.
SJiakeip. : Midtu>nm«r Sight' t Dreatn, ill, S.
sam -pier (2), 5. (Eng. xrmpl(e\ v. ; -er.]
One who samples ; one who makes up and ex-
hibits samples of work, produce, &c.
f »amp-su'-chme (p silent), *. [Gr. cra^vicoi'
(sampsukon).] Marjoram.
" I am & nullifldian if there be uot three-thirds of a
•crupie more of tamfisiichine in thi« confection than I
ererput luany."— Ben Jonton: Cynthia't fievelt. v. i
sam -sho, sam shu, s. [Chin.] A Chinese
spirit distilled from rice.
Siim son, s. [Prob, In reference to the post
acting as a support.] (See compound.)
samson post, samson's post, *.
1. Shipbuild. : A pillar resting on the keel-
ion and supporting a deck-beam.
2. Naut. : A spar sustained in s vertical
position by guys, and used as a jib for the
suspension of hoisting-tackle, for getting boats
aboard, fishing the anchor, &c.
Sam'-n-el, s. tHeb. ^O^) (Shemuet), con-
traction of ^WVDlp (Shemuael) = heard by
God : yptf (stow), rpti (shamea) = to hear,
and S$ (Et) — God (Gesenius); cf. 1 Sara, L 20.
Other meanings given are : Name of God,
Placed by God, Asked of God.]
Script. Biog. : The last of the Jewish judges.
W.J
1 The First Book of Samuel, The Second
Book of Samuel:
Old Test. Canon: Now two books, but
formerly a single book, of the Hebrew Scrip-
tures. The Septuagint separated them into
two, calling them BaaiAeiwf (Basileion),
wpwTTj (Prote), and Aevrrfpa (Deutera) = the
first and second of the Kingdoms or Kings.
The Vulgate, following the Septuagint, named
them Liber Regum .Primus tt Secundus
(142 Rings). In 1518 A.D. the dual arrange-
ment was introduced into the Hebrew Bible,
in which we now have (without vowel points)
2 M StflDtt (Samuel A = 1, and B = 2).
The narrative opens with a domestic scene
at Rama thai m-Zophim (the Two-Ramaths of
the Zophites), an unidentified site in Mount
Ephraim. There lived a man called Elkanah,
with two wives, one of whom, Hannah, vowed
that If God would give her a man child, she
would dedicate him to the service of Jehovah
(1 Sam. i. 1-18). Her prayer being answered,
she named him Samuel [Etym.], and, keeping
her vow, sent him at a very early age to
minister in the sanctuary at Shiloh, under
the charge of the aged high priest, Eli (ii. 1-21).
God made use of Samuel to reveal to Eli the
approaching destruction of his household, in
punishment of his too indulgent treatment of
bis unworthy sons, Hophni and Phineas
(22-36); and the judgment was soon after
inflicted, Israel being defeated with great
slaughter in a battle with the Philistines,
Hophni and Fhineas slain, and the ark of
God captured (iv.). Hitherto the twelve
trites seem to have been little independent
republics, only temporarily cemented when
a judge was divinely raised up (JUIXJES] ; but
on reaching full manhood, Samuel issued a
manifesto, calling for repentance and re-
ligious revival, and summoned a general
gathering of the people to Mizpeh, which was
a great step to their permanent federation
(vii.). From that time he was the virtual
ruler, as well as the prophet and priest, of
the Hebrews. In his old age he made his
sons judges ; but they were corrupt, and
misused their authority. The people becom-
ing weary of them and of the theocracy, and
clamouring for a king(viii.), Saul was divinely
chosen and anointed (ix.-xv.). On his re-
jection for disobedience to the prophetic
voice, David was pointed out as his successor,
and similarly anointed (xvi.). His high
qualifications (xvi. 17, xvii.-xviii. 1-4) and
his popularity subjected him to the per-
secution of the reigning monarch (5-30),
and he had long to conceal himself in
caves and deserts, or even take temporary
refuge in a foreign and hostile land (xix.-xxx.).
The first book closes with the tragic death of
Saul at the battle of Gilboa (xxxi.). The
second opens with David's lament over the
king and his heroic and unselfish son,
Jonathan (2 Sam. 1. IX and then narrates
David's civil war with Ishbosheth, Saul's son
(ii.-iv.), his reign for seven years and six
months, at Hebron, over Judah, and for about
thirty-three years over all the tribes (v. 5),
at Jerusalem, which had been captured from
the Jebusites, and made the national capital
(v. 6-xxiv.).
The first book gives the history from B.C.
1171 to 1055 (?); the second from 1055 to
1017 (?). Samuel cannot have been the author
of the two books, for he dies before the first
is closed (1 Sam. xxv. 1). An editor or com-
piler, however, may have penned his narra-
tive of Samuels administration from a work
by that judge ; David's wanderings, from one
by the prophet Gad (1 Sam. xxii. 5), and
David's reign, from one by Nathan (2 Sam. xii.
1 ; cf. 1 Chron. xxvii. 24, xxix. 29). When
the editor lived is very doubtful. He does
not mention David's death, which looks as if
the monarch were living; but, on the other
hand, he mentions kings of Judah (1 Sam.
xxvii. 6), as if the separation between the ten
tribes and the two had already taken place.
In the other direction this work appears to
have been published before the revival [of
Mosaic institutions under Josiah ; for it
wholly ignores them, and the name of Moses
occurs only twice in the books (1 Sam. xii.
6, 8). The Hebrew is very pure. Thenius,
Keil, and Erdmann date it in the reign of
Rehoboam, Dr. Payne Smith in that of
Jehoshaphat, Havernick in that of Solomon,
and Ewald in the second half of the Baby-
lonian exile. Ithas always been acknowledged
as canonical, and is frequently quoted or
referred to in the New Testament, especially
by St. Paul (Acts xiii. 20, &c,), and St. Luke
(Luke ii. 4 ; Acts vii. 45, &c.).
•am'-yd, 5. [SAMYDA.J
Bot. (PI) : The Samydaceas. (Lindley.)
sa-my'-da, *. [Gr. 0^680. (sSmuda), the
birch, which these plants reaemblu in their
leaves.]
Bot. : The typical genus of Samydace«(q.v.).
Ornamental plants, with white, pink, or green
flowers.
sam y da' -96 -*e, sa-myd'-e-ce, 5. pi.
[Mod. Lat. sainyd(a); Lat. fern. pL adj. sun*.
•acece.}
Bot. : Samyds ; an order of Hypogynous
Exogens, alliance Violates. Trees or shrubs,
with alternate simple, evergreen, stipulate
leaves, often with linear and oblong pellucid
markings. Sepals four or five, more or less
cohering at the base, often coloured inside ;
petals none, stamens two, three, or four times
as many as the sepals ; style one, filiform ;
stigma capitate or slightly lobed ; capsule cori-
aceous, superior, with one cell and three to
five valves ; seeds many, affixed without order
to the valves. Tropical plants, chiefly from
America. Known genera five, species eighty.
(Lindley.)
sa'-na, s. pi. [Peruv.] A kind of Peruvian
tobacco.
* •an-a-bU-if-ty^ i. [Eng. *maW(e); -My.]
The quality or state of being sanable ; sus-
ceptibility of cure; curableness.
* San'-a-ble, a. [Fr., from Lat. sanahilis,
from sano = to heal ; sanus = whole, sound,
sane (q.v.); Sp. sanable; Ital. sanabile.] Cap-
able of being cured ; curable ; susceptible of
cure ; remediable.
" Thow that are lanabli or preaervable from this
dreadful sin ol Idolatry."— More: Antidote againit
Idolatry. (Pref.)
*san-a-ble-ness, s. [Eng. sanable; -ness.]
The same as SANABILITY (q.v.).
sa'-nat, s. [Hind.] An Indian calico.
san-a-tar'-J-um, a. [SANATORIUM.)
* sa-na'-tion, s. [Lat. sanatio, from sano —
to heal.] The act of healing OF curing ; the
state of being healed or cured.
"He might give God the glory of his lanaHon."—
Sail : Contemplation* ; The Ten Leptrt,
* san'-a-tlve, a. [Lat. sanativus ; Sp., Port.,
& Ital' sanativo.] Having the power to heal
or cure ; curative, sanatory.
" England affordeth most tanative water* for English
bodies"— Fuller: Wortteet; England, cb. ii.
* san'-a-tive-ness, s. [Eng. sanative; -ness.}
The quality or state of being sanative ; power
of healing.
BAN BENITO.
San a-tbr-I um, *. [Low Lat. sanatoriuiss
healing, from Lat. samitor = a healer.] A
place to which people resort for the sake of
their health ; a hospital for convalescents.
san'-a-tdr-y, a. [SANATORIUM.] Conducive
to health ; healing, curing, sanative.
1" Sanatory, though often confused with
sanitary (q.v.), is quite distinct in meaning,
and should be so treated. Sanatory is pro-
I*rly = conducive to health, while sanitary is
= pertaining to health.
*san be-n£'-t6, s. [Ital. sanbenito; Sp. *zm-
fyenito ; from S"co = a sack, an upper garment,
and benito = blessed, from Lat. benedictus.]
1, A coat of sackcloth worn by penitenta
on their reconciliation to the church.
2. A loose cloak or upper garment worn by
persons condemned to death by the Inquisi-
tion on their ^
way to the
auto de fe.
They were
painted over
with flames,
figures of I
devils, the
person's own
portrait, &c.;
or, in the case
of those who
expressed re-
pentance for
their errors,
with flames
directed
downwards.
Those worn by Jews, renegades, and sorcerers,
bore a St. Andrew's cross in red on back and
front.
* sance, *. [SAINT.]
* sanco boll, 5. [SAINT'S-BELL.]
san'-cho, «. [Etym. not apparent.]
Music : A negro instrument of the guitar
species, made of hollowed wood and furnished
with a long neck. It is strung with the tough
fibres of a creeping plant. It is tuned by
means of sliding rings.
* sarict, * sancte, s. [Lat. tcmctus.] A saint
(q.v.).
* sancte-bell, s. [SANCTUS-BELL.]
* sarict a niin -i ty, s. [Lat. aanctus = holy,
and animus = mind.] Religious feelings ;
devotion.
" A persuasion of the tanctanimity of 1U utterer.*
—FttKdvard Hail: Modern JSnglith, p. 17.
* saric tlf '-i-cate, v. t. [Lat. sanctiflcatut,
pa. par. of sanctified ; from sanctut = holy, and
facio = to make.] To sanctify.
" Wherefore likewise doth Saint Peter ascribe oar
election to the Father predestinating, to the Son pro-
pitiating, to the Holy Ghost lanctiflcating t "—Barro* ;
Sermoru. vol. ii.. aer. 34.
saric ti fit ca'-tion, s. [Fr., from Lat. sano-
tificationem,&ccu3. ofsanctijicatio,from8anctifli'
catus, pa. par. of sanctifico = to sanctify (q.v.);
Sp. santificacion ; Ital. santificazione.]
L Ordinary Language :
1. The act of sanctifying or making holy.
2. The state of being sanctified, purified,
or made holy ; conformity of the heart and
life to the will of God.
3. The act of consecrating, or setting apart
for some sacred purpose ; consecration.
"In the Old Teatament, In the orderiag of prlecta,
there were both visible and invisible tanctifleation."—
—Burnet : Record!, bit. 111., No. 81.
IL Technically:
1. An operation of the Spirit of God (Rote.
xv. 16 ; 2 Thess. ii. 13 ; 1 Peter i. 2), on
those who are already in Jesus, i.e., are united
to him by faith (1 Cor. i. 2), by which they
are rendered increasingly holy, dying to sin
and living to God, to righteousness, and tc
holiness (Rom. vi. 6, 11, 13, 19 ; 1 Thess. v. 23 ;
1 Peter ii. 24. One main instrumentality
in this gradual transformation ^s the truth
aa revealed in the word of God (John xvii. 17,
19). The cooperation of the individual is sought
and required to maintain an uncompromising
internal struggle against sin (Rom. vi., vii.).
*' Another of these ordinary operation! of the Spirit
Is uinctijlcation ; which consists in the purifying our
wills and Affections from those wicked inclinations
and Inordinate lusts, which countermand God's will
ID us. and set us at enmity against him."— Scott .*
Chrittian Lift, pt. ii- eh. vii.
boil, boy ; pout, jowl ; cat, fell, chorus, (bin, bench ; go, gem ; thin, (his ; sin, as ; expect, Xenophon, c^lst. ph = t
-Oian, -tiaa = ethan. -tlon, -sion = shun; -(ion* -»lon — zhuu, -clous, -tious, -sious = shus. -We, -die, &c. = bel, del.
4102
sanctified— sand
•Ano ti-ried, pa. par. & a,
A. At pa. far. : (See the verb).
B. As adjective :
1. Consecrated, dedicated, or set apart for
•ome >acred purpose.
" A Dun. or sister ia*ft1&d.'
Shaktip. -• Complaint of 9 Loftr. «3.
8. Affectedly holy, sanctimonious : as, a
sanctified air.
•fcno'-tl-f»-er, * [Eng. sanctify; •*>••] One
who sanctifies ; specif., in tieol. = the Holy
Ghost.
" The smottbr of our secular comfort, and the
author of huhuess and glory."— A'noz . On tAe Lord i
Supper. ! SI
sine -ti fy, " sane tl-fle, r.fc [Fr. nncti-
ter ; from Lat. sanctified, from sanctus = holy,
and Jacio = to make ; Sp. & Port. «m<i/!air ;
Ital. sarUt/iaire.]
1. To make holy or sacred ; to consecrate ;
to dedicate or set apart for some sacred or
religious use or purpose ; to hallow.
- Ood bloated the seventh day and lancliftd It."—
2. To make holy or godly ; to purify from
•in ; to bring into a state of sanctilication.
"8a*ctW them thiongh thy truth." — '"fin ivii. IT.
S. To prepare by puri flat ion for divine
tervice, or for partaking of holy things.
" Hoeee . . . ntueOM the people, and they
their clothes."-£«xi III. 14.
4. To make a means of holiness ; to render
productive of or conducive to holiness or
piety.
" The goepel. by Dot making many things andean,
u the law did. hath aiarfUW those things (eDerallv
to all. which particularly each man to bfinself uiu>t
sanctify by a ... holy nse."— Boolltr: LccUt. PoWfy.
5. To keep or observe as holy.
" Those men hare little or no sense of religion, that
make no conscience of tanctifyina thjit day. or that
pnt no difference between It and other day*. — Sharp :
Sermons. voL 1, ear. 9.
• 6. To make free from guilt or crime ; to
give a religious or legal sanction to; to
•notion.
"The holy man. saias'd at what he maw,
Jlade baste to unctlfv the bliss by law."
Drydat : Siyitmonda t tFulscartlo, Mi.
*7. To secure from violation ; to keep pure.
"Truth guard! the poet, tancflfei the line."
r°ptt into.Sor., aw.
•8. To celebrate, confess, or regard as holy ;
to revere.
" Sanai.r* the Lord of hoet» himself, and let him be
Tour f«ar.x-/<aioA rUL U.
s&nc'-tMy-lng, pr. far. or a. (SANCTIFY.]
t&nc'-ti fy ing-lj, ode. fEng. Modifying:
-ly.] In a sanctifying manner; in a manner
or degree tending to sanctify.
•sanc-tfl'-»i-p;uent, n. [Lat. sanctiu =holy,
and loquens, pr. par. of laquor = to speak, j
Speaking or discoursing of holy things.
sanc-tl-md'-nl-ous, a. (Eng. sindwiumy;
•out.}
•1. Possessing sanctity ; holy, religious.
" All Ktncttmtmiout ceremonies. "
£AO*esp. : Tempt*. IT.
2. Making a show of sanctity or religion ;
affecting an appearance of sanctity; sanctified,
hypocritical.
" Such are the fruits of fonottmowfouj pride.
Of malice fed.' Cbwyer ' Truth, !«.
S&nc tl md'-nl-ofis-lj, adv. [Eng. sancti-
monious ; -ly.]
•I, Eeligiously, sacredly.
" How ra n«i mnnJ jusly
[I] observed your honor.
Oeaum. t Fia. : Sf* roynjt, L 1.
2. In a sanctimonious manner ; with false
or hypocritical show of religion.
•aric ti mo -ni ous-ruSss, ». [Eng. xnirff-
wioxious ; -meajj.) The quality or state of being
•anctimonlooi.
•Uinc tl-m6n-3r, • sanc-ti-mon-ie, «• [Fr.
tanotimonU, from Lat. sanrtimonui = sanc-
tity, from sa>LCtus = holy ; Sp. tfc Ital. santi-
MMCaJ
•1. Holiness, religion, devontneu, piety,
•anctity.
"Which holy undertaking, with molt aiutere sane,
tfnony. ihe accomplished.'— S»o*c»i>. .- AUi We/I, IT. 8.
2. An external appearance or ahow of
•anctity or devontness ; an affectation of piety ;
hypocritical devoutness.
B&nc'-tlon, i. [Fr., from Lat. sanctionm,
accus. of sancti* = a sanction, from Lat.
sanctus, pa. par. of soncio = to render sacred ;
8p. sancion; Ital. tantione.] (SAtKT, «.]
1. That which confirms, ratifies, or renders
obligatory or valid ; the official act of a su-
perior by which he ratifies or gives validity
to the act of some person or body ; ratification.
" El*e could a law like that which t relate.
Once have thesancfion of our triple state."
Cavper : £>/j(.'« to Joteph ffill.
2. Authority; confirmation derived from
Influence, custom, character, or testimony.
*3. A law, a decree.
" Love's power we see,
Is nature'* jirncrij*. ana her first decree."
Drydan : Palamon A A rctte. i. WK
4. Anything done to enforce obedience : a
penalty declared against a special transgres-
sion ; a penalty incurred liy the infringement
of a covenant. (Used spec, in the legal phrase,
Sanction of a law.)
5 Pragmatic Sanction : [PRACJMATIC].
sline'-tion, v.t. (SASCTIOS, s.) To give sanc-
tion to, to ratify, to confirm ; to give validity
or authority to ; to give support to, to coun-
tenance.
•sanc'-tion-a-rj', o. (Eng. sanction; -arj.)
Relating to or giving sanction ; ratifying.
sftno'-ti-tnde s. [Lat. sanMlvdo, from sanc-
tus = holy ; Ital. sanlitudine.] Holiness, sanc-
tity, sacredness.
" The lanctititflt which MacAn's laws ordain."
ffn«**: Jenuolsm Ddiwtnd. bk. ii.
sSno'-tt-ty, s. [0. Fr. tanctUe; Fr. tainUtt;
ItaL tantita; Lat. sanctitas = inviolability,
sacredness, sanctity, from taucttu = sacred.)
1. The quality or state of being sacred ;
sacredness ; state of consecration to the
service of God.
•• At his touch.
Such tanctity hath heaven given bis hand.
They presently amend." Shaktip. : Maobttk, IT. a.
2. Sacredness, solemnity, inviolability : as,
the sanctity of an oath.
3. Holiness, moral purity, tatnMllMiW, god-
liness.
" To Improve us In piety and virtue, which together
make np true sanctity or holiness."— Ssccrr .* Sermviu,
Tol. ill., ser. L
* 4. A saint ; a holy person or being ; a holy
object of any kind.
" About him all the uatailln of heai'n
Stood thick." Hilton : P. L., 111. M.
• 8&nc'-tn-9-nze, v.t. [Eng.
eutf. -iw.) To shelter from punishment by
affording to the perpetrator of a crime a sanc-
tuary.
" No place. Indeed, should murder lanetuariM."
flumiel. IT. T.
s&nc'-tu-a-ry, * sein-tu-a-rlc, • oeynt-
war-yt s. [Fr. sanctuaire (O. Fr. taintuaire,
tainluairii), from Lat. sanrfi<arium= (1) a.
place for keeping sacred things, a throne, a
sanctuary, (2) a prince's private cabinet, from
sanctus = holy ; Sp., Port., & Ital. santuario.]
1. A holy place ; a place regarded as one
in which the divinity manifests or has mani-
fested his special presence, or a place conse-
crated to bis worship.
(1) Spec. : The holy place, as contradis-
tinguished from the place most holy in the
Jewish tabernacle and temple.
" Then verily the first covenant had also ordinances
of divine service and a worldly tincftmry. For there
was a tabernacle made ; the nrst wherein was the
candlestick and the table and the ahewbread ; whieh
Is called the sanctuary.'— Seb. Iz. 1—1
(2) A house consecrated to the worship of
God ; a place where divine worship is per-
formed ; a church.
(3) The cella or sacred part of an Egyptian,
Greek, or Roman temple.
(4) Applied by Roman Catholics and Angli-
cans to that part of the church where the altar
is placed.
2. A place of protection or refuge ; an asylum.
" Come, my bor. we will to saitefuury."
Staftesp. / Kichard III., ii. i,
3. Refuge in a sacred place ; shelter, pro-
tection, asylum.
"Yield me innctuary.' TVnnyton • Outnevcre, 140.
4. The right or privilege of affording shelter,
asylum, or protection ; a privilege attached
to certain places, by virtue of which criminals,
taking refuge in them were protected from
the ordinary operation of the law. In many
Catholic countries certain rliurches have,
from very early times, been set apart as
asylums for fugitives from justice. In Eng-
land, up to the reign of James I., if a person
accused of any crime, ezcept treason, wherein
the Crown, and sacrilege, wherein the Church,
was too nearly concerned, fled to any church,
or churchyard, and within forty days after
confessed his guilt and abjured the realm, he
saved his life, but was nevertheless attainted,
and forfeited all his goods and chattels. This
privilege was finally abolished by the statute
21 James I., c. 28. Sanctuaries for debtors
existed in London till 1697. In Scotland the
abbey of Holyrood House and its precincts
still retain the privilege of giving sanctuary
to debtors, though, from the abolition of
imprisonment for debt, such sanctuary is no
longer used.
5. Refuse generally ; shelter, protection.
" Soliunie. however some rn.iv rave.
Seeming a faucfuar*. proves a CTare."
Cuw/wr : Retirement. 735.
* ^ To break sanctuary: To violate a sano-
tuary.
* sanctuary - man, * seynt wary -
man, t. One who has taken refuge in a
sanctuary.
" Toke with them all maner of seynfwa^^tMK."—
Fabyan : Chronycle (an. 1880).
sano'-tuzn, 5. [Lat- neut. sing, of sanctus =
holy.] A sacred place. Used colloquially for
a private retreat, a room.
-When be had first violated that vntrfum '—
ffatflty Smart : Struct Dawn. ch. xi.
sanctum-sanctorum, «. The holy of
holies ; the innermost or most holy part of
the Jewish tabernacle or temple.
sane-tils, s. [Lat. = holy.]
Music : A part of the Communion Service
in the Church of England, and a part of the
Mass in the Church of Rome, beginning with
the word Sanctus in the latter, and Holy in
the former. In many cathedrals where it ig
not usual to celebrate chorally, the Sanctus is
used aa an lutroit.
sanotus-bell, saint's boll, * sanco-
bell, s. A small bell which is rung in order
to mark the progress of the office of the Mass.
S4n'-«jjr, «. A spotless, pear-shaped diamond,
brought from East India toEurorw about the
middle of the fifteenth century ; imsstwed by
VMMk
* send, *. [A.S. nnd; cogn. with Dut
«unt. ; Icel. tandr; Dan. A bw. tand; G«r.
•wL|
L liferaH*;
1. PrfroZ. * GwZ. ; Comminuted fragment*
of Igneous, meta.n orphic, or volcanic rocka,
or of chert, flint, &c. They are detached
from the parent rock, and as boulders and
pebbles are ground against each other by
water on sea-beaches or in any similai way.
The colours of sand correspond to those of the
minerals in the rocks from winch they were
detached. It may be red, white, gray, or
black, but when quartzose, as it often is, It Is
normally reddish -yellow, from oxide of iron.
Sea-sand often contains Foraminifera(spicules
of sponges, minute fragments of shells, por-
tions of the body of Echinoderms, &c. [SAND-
STONE, SPONGE-SAND.]
2. (PL) : Tracts of land consisting of sand,
as the deserts of Arabiaor Africa ; also, tracts
of sand left exposed by the ebb of the tide.
IL Figuratively:
1. Courage, grit, perseverance; also, weauli,
resources. ( V. S. 8l<mg.)
*2. The mnd in a sand-glaas or honr-glit*i;
hence, used for the time one ha* to live ; life.
IT Brain sand :
Anat. : Single or aggregated, and nodul»
dark bodies found in the pineal-gland, the
cboroid plexus, and occasionally in the jaa
ma,«r, the arachnoid membrane, and the wall*
of the ventricles. (Griffith d Hexjrty.)
sand-bag, &
1. Fort. : A canvas sack filled with sand or
earth, and used in fortification. Sand-bags
are used as a cover for troops and as a revet-
ment for parapets and^ embrasures.
2. A form of ballast for boats,
S. The ballast of a balloon, thrown out to
enable the balloon to rise, or to keep its level
u gas escapes.
4. A long flannel hag filled with sand, used to
stop chinks beneath doors or betwe«n sashe*.
boil, lM$y; pont, jowl; eat, cell, chorus, chin, bench; go, gem; thin, this; sin, as; expect, Xenophon, exist, ph . t
-tlon, -elan - shun ; -tion, -slon = zhun, -clous, -tlous, -slous - shus. -ble, -die, ic. = bel, del.
sand— sandal
4103
S, A flat sack filled with sand, on which
metal work is supiwrted while being chased,
or a wood-Hook whilst being engraved.
sand-bag, r.t. To assail with a sand-tog.
sand bagger. «. A criminal assailant
who uses a Baud-bag as a weapon.
sand-ball, s. Soap made ap into a ball
with fine sand, for washing the hands.
sand-bar, >. A bar in a river formed by
the accumulation of sand.
sand bath, *
1. A vessel of heated sand, used as an
equable heater for retorts, &c. A form of
evaporator largely used in laboratories.
2. &fed. : A form of bath in which the body
IB covered with warm or with sea-sand.
sand-bed,*.
Founding :
1. The floor of sand at a smelting-fnrnace,
in which the metal from the furnace is run
into pigs.
2. The floor of a foundry in which large
castings are made, or on which the flasks are
laid, rammed, and poured.
sand-blast, s. A method of engraving
and rutting glass and other hard materials by
the percussive force of partu-les of sand driven
by a steam or air blast. Called also Sand-jet.
sand-blind, a. Having a defect in the
eyes, through which small jiarticles appear to
fly or float before them ; purblind.
" My true begotten father, being more Uuun Kind-
blind, hhjh grmvel-blind, knowi me not"— ShaXtrp. -'
MirdtaM if rente, ii. X
sand-blindness, >. The state of being
•and- blind.
sand-board, >.
VMdes: A bar over the hind axle and
parallel therewith. It rests upon the hind
hounds where they cross the axle.
sand-box, ».
I. Onl. Lang. : A box with perforated top,
for sprinkling paper with sand in the manner
of a pounce-box.
II. 1'KhnieaUi:
1. Bat. : [HuRA].
2. Bail-eng. : A box filled with sand, usually
placed in front of the driving-wheel, with a
pipe to guide the sand to the rail, to be used
when the wheels slip on the rails, owing to
frost or wet
sand-boy, s. A 007 employed in carrying
or carting sand.
sand-bog, s.
Entmn. : A hymenopterous insect, Anmo-
phi'.a arenaria. (Avter.)
sand-burned, .?.
Found. : When the heat of the melted metal
cast into a mould affects the surface of the
sand so as to subject it to a partial fusion,
whereby it adheres to and even unites more
or less with the surface of the metal, giving a
rough result, the casting is said to be sand-
burned. This defect is caused by the un-
suitable nature of the sand or the want of
proper blacking on the mould.
sand-canal, >.
Zool. : The tube by which water is conveyed
from the exterior to the ambulncral system
of the Echinodermata. Called also Stone-
canal.
sand-corn, s. A grain of sand.
sand-crab, «.
Zool, : The genus Ocypoda (q.v.X
sand-crack, s. A Assure or perpendicu-
lar crack in the hoof of a horse, causing lame-
ness, if neglected.
sand-dart, ». '
Entom. : A British, night-moth, Agrotis
fipO3.
sand-drift, 5. Drifting or drifted sand ;
ft mound or heap of drifted sand.
sand dune, «. The same as DONE (1), *..
H. (q.v.X
sand-eel, i.
Ichtliy. : A popular name for the genus
AmraodytesCq.v.), and especially for Ammo-
dytes lanceolatia, called also the Greater, to
distinguish it from A. cobiurnts, the Lesser
Saml-eel. They live in shoals, and are much
* after by fishermen, who discover their
pivsrnee on the surface by watrlim^' the por-
poises which feed on them. (Giintker.)
sand-flag, 5. Sandstone of a lamellar or
fljg,-y structure.
sand-flea, i.
Entom. : Pulcx (or SarcopsyUa) irritant, the
Chigre (q.v.), from its living in sand.
sand-flood, >. A vast body of sand
moving or borne along the desert** of Arabia.
sand-fluke, sand necker, i.
Ichthy. : Platessa. limamloides.
sand fly, e.
Entom. : Any individual of the genus 8imu-
llam (q.v.).
" Under the nnme of *ind-Hlt9 they Are well-known
plftgnee in HIAIIJ- piirta of N'orth AmeriOA."— C\ulfil't
Sat. Ilitt.. vi. 1UJ.
sand-gall, s. [SAND-PIPE.]
sand-glass, s. An hour glass (q.T.).
sand-grasses, >. jH.
Bot. : Grasses which 'tend to bind the sand,
as Psa.rn.ma arenaria, Ate.
sand-grouse, >. pi.
Ornith. : The family Pteroclidie(q.v.), called
also Rock-pigeons. Elegantly formed birds,
with pointed tails, and plumage of beauti-
fully varied protective tints. They are pre-
eminently desert-birds, and are found In great
numbers in the most arid situations and on
the most open and barren plains. Their food
consists of hard seeds and insects. I'teroclfs
setarins is the Pin-tailed Sand-grouse, and Syr-
rhaptes paradoxes Pallas' s Sand-grouse.
sand-beat, ». The heat of warmed sand
in chemical operations.
sand-hopper, s.
Zool. : (1) The genus Talitrus, and espe-
cially Talitna locuita; (2) The genus Gam-
munis.
sand-jet, ». [SAND-BLAST.]
sand-lark, >. The dotterel (q.v.),
"Tbe land-tart chants a juyiius aottg."
H-ardiuartk : /<«• SUflvrd *>>«.
sand lannce, s. [LAUXCE (i), ».]
sand-leek, >.
Bat. : Allmm Soorodopnwum, a species of
leek rare in Britain, but distributed over the
European continent, except Spain.
sand lizard, a.
Z»ol. : Locerta agilis, about seven inches
long, of which the tail is four ; palatal teeth.
Usual colour sandy-brown, with obscure
longitudinal bands of a darker hue, line of
round black spots on side. The female lays
twelve to fourteen eggs in the sand, covers
them, and leaves them to be hatched by solar
heat. Common near Poole, Dorsetshire, and
in northern and central Europe.
sand-martin, t.
Ornith. : Hirundo riparta, called also the
Bank-martin and Bank-swallow. Length about
six inches ; upper parts and a broad band
across the breast grayish brown, lower parts
brownish white. It makes its nest in the
steep banks of rivers, sand-pits, quarries,
and sea-banks, and deposits four or five white
eggs. It breeds in Britain, but goes south in
autumn returning again in spring.
sand-mole, s.
Zool. : Bathyerrrus maritimus, a rodent from
the Cape of Good Hope. It is about the size
of a wild rabbit, with light grayish-brown fur,
rather variable in tint in different individuals.
The eyes are very small ; external ears want-
ing ; tail short.
sand-monitor, s.
Zool. : Monitor (or Psammosaurus)annariu3,
the Land-crocodile of Herodotus. It is less
carnivorous than the Monitor of the Nile.
sand-myrtle, s.
Bot. : The genus Leiophyllum. (American.)
Sand necker, s. [SAND-FLOKE.]
sand-paper. s. An abrading agent made
by coating paper or thin cotton cloth with
glue and dusting fine sand over It with a
sieve. Sand-paper is Intermediate between
glass-paper and emery-paper in its action on
metals, but is less energetic than glass-paper
in its action on wood.
Sand-paper tree :
Bat.: Curatetta. cmeruxam.
sand-paper, v.t. To rub down or polish
with band-paper.
sand picture, s. A picture formed by
the combination uf sands of various tints, so
as to produce a general ettect like colours.
sand-pipe, sand-gall, s.
Geol. (PI.): Deep cylindrical hollows in a
vertical direction found in England, France,
and elsewhere, penetrating the white clnlk
and tilled with sand and gravel. One seen
by Sir Chas. Lyell at Norwich in 18:i» was
twelve feet in diameter, and more than sixty
feet deep. Mr. Trimmer attributed them to
the action of the sea on a beach or shoal ;
Lyell to the chemical action of water charged
with carbonic acid, derived from the vegetable
soil and the roots of trees, on the chalk below.
sand-piper, s. [SANDPIPER.]
sand plovers, s. pi.
Ornith. : The genus ,£gialitis.
sand-prey, sand pride, ». [PRIM
(2), S-J
sand-pump, s. A cylindrical case or
metallic tube having a valve at bottom
opening upwardly. Its ofilce is to remove
the sand which collects in the bore when a
well is being drilled.
sand-rock, s. A rock composed of ce-
mented sand.
sand-roll, s. A roll for a rolling-mill,
for instance, — cast in sand, as distinguished
from a chill-roll, one cast on a chill.
sand-scoop, >. A shovel for obtaining
sand from the bottom of a river.
sand shot, s.
Ordn. : Small cast-iron balls, such as grape,
canister, or case, cast in sauu. Larger balls
are cast in iron moulds.
sand-skipper, s.
Zool. : Gaimtiarus marlnus. (Darwin : De-
Kent of Man (ed. 1885), p. 270.)
sand-smelt, s. [ ATHKRISA.]
sand-snakes, s. pi.
Zool. : The family Etyoidie. They frequent
sandy or dry places, and burrow beneath the
surface.
sand-star, *.
Zool. : The genus Ophinra.
sand-storm, «. A storm or cloud of
drifting sand.
sand sucker, s.
Ichthy.: Hippoglossoidet limandoida, the
Rough-dab (q.v.).
sand-tube, s. A fulgorite (q.v.).
sand-wasp, *.
Zool. (PI.): A popular name for the fosso-
rlal Hymenoptera, particularly those coloured
like ordinary wasps, from which however
they may be distinguished by their wings not
being folded. Specially, the fossorial genus
Ammophila (q.v.).
sand-worm, >.
Zool. : Nereis verficolor.
sand, v.t. [SAND, «.]
1. To sprinkle with sand ; specif., to pow»
dcr with sand, as a freshly [tainted surface,
in order to make it resemble stone. [SANDED.)
* 2. To force or drive upon a sand.
" Travellers and swMnen, when they bare been
tnni!>-ii or duned ou ft rock."— Burton : Anatomy tf
Melancholy, p. 148.
san-dal (1), * san' dall, " sen dall, ».
[Fr. sdndale, from Lat. 'satidalium, from Gr.
ravfajuov (amdalion), dimin. of irdrta^ar
(aandalon) = a sandal ; Pers. sandol.}
1. A protection for the sole of the fbot. It
consists merely of a sole, with sometimes a
shield at the toe and heel, leaving the upper
part of the foot bare, and is secured by straps
passing over the instep and around the ankle.
Sandals were worn by the Jews, and most
Oriental nations, as well as by the Greeks and
Romans, but appear to hare been to a great
boil, boy; pout. Jowl; cat, cell, chorus, y*<", bench; go, gem; thin, this; sin, as; expect, Xenophon, oyist. -Ing,
-clan, -tian = ahan. -ttoa, -<ion = shun; -|lon, -sion = zhun, -clous, -tloos, -flieOB = shua. -Die, -die, &c, = be]. d«L
4104
sandal— sandy
extent supplanted, even among the Orientals,
by shoes. Originally made of leather they
became in time articles of great luxury, being
made of gold, silver, &c., and ornamented.
" Neither have they the uw> of stocking* and shoes.
bat a sort of ntndalt are worn by UM bettor sort."—
Dampifr: royayet(*n. 1688).
2. The official shoe of an abbot or bishop.
They were commonly made of red leather,
sometimes of silk or velvet richly embroidered.
3 A tic or strap for fastening a shoe over
fce foot, or round the ankle.
* sandal shoon, «. pi. Sandals.
'• He wore his mndal-thoon and scailop-*hell."
Byron: Child* Harold, IT. 186.
•an'-dal (2), s. [Fr., from Pers. chandal, chan-
*m, from Sausc. chandana.] Sandal-wood.
sandal tree, s.
Bot. : The genus Sandoricum (q v.).
sandal wood, s.
Bot., Comm., Ac. : The wood of Santalum
alburn, a small, greatly- branched, evergreen
tree, with leaves opposite and entire, which
have been compared to those of the myrtle,
as the inflorescence, an axillary and terminal
thyrsus, has been to that of the privet.
The flowers are at first yellowish, but after-
wards of a deep ferruginous hue. Though they
are inodorous, the wood when cut, especially
near the root, is highly fragrant. It grows in
the dry region of Southern India, and in the
islands of the Indian Archipelago. When
felled the trunk is about nine inches or a foot
in diameter. It is then barked, cut into
billets, and buried in a dry place for about two
months. It is largely exported from India to
China and Arabia, and, to a certain extent, to
Europe. The heart-wood is used in the East
for carving, for incense, and for perfume.
The seeds yield by expression a thick and
viscid oil, burnt by the poorer classes in
India. An essential oil is also distilled from
the wood. Hindoo doctors consider sandal-
wood sedative and cooling, and use it in
gonorrhoea. The sandal-wood of the Sand-
wich Islands is derived from Santalum Frey-
cinetianum and S. panicutatum. Red sandal-
wood is the wood of Pterocarpus santalinus,
growing in Coromandel and Ceylon. In
British pharmacy it is used only to colour
the compound tincture of lavender. In India
the name is also given to Adenantkera pa-
vonina,
tan'-dal, a, [Etym. doubtful.] (See com-
pound.)
sandal brick, *. A brick imperfectly
burned. (Prov.)
san-dal-I-fonn, a. [Eng. sandal (1) ; i con-
nective, and form.] Shaped like a sandal or
slipper.
san-dalled, a. [Eng. sandal (1) ; •«*.]
L Wearing sandals.
" Of IUTM Mid sandoKed feet the trace."
8eott : Jformion, 11. t.
2. Shaped like a sandal or slipper ; having
the appearance of a sandal.
•an'-dal-wort, *. [Eng. sandal (2), and
wort.]
Bot. (PI.): The Santalace*. (Lindley.)
san-da rach, tsand-rach, *. [Lat.
tandaraca ; Or. o-aco'apaKi), o-at-d'apax1? (san~
darake, sandarache) ; Arab, sandarus ; Pers.
sandarah, sandar = realgar, from Sansc. sin-
dura; Fr. sandaraque ; 8p. A Port, sandaraca;
Ital. sandaracca, sandracca.]
CJiem. : Qum-sandarach (q.v.).
sandarach tree, sandrach tree, s.
Bot. : Callitris quadHvalvu, called also
Thuja articulata. [CALLITRIS.]
Band bank, a, [Eng. sand, and bank.] A
bank of sand ; especially one formed by tides
or currents.
•and-berg' -er-ite, *. [After the German
mineralogist, F. Sandberger ; suff. -ite(Min.).]
Mi*.: A variety of Tennantite (q.v.), con-
taining over 7 per cent, each of zinc and
antimony. The cleavage is stated to be cubic.
Found at Morococha, Peru.
B&nd-ed, a. [Eng. Kind; -«&]
1. Sprinkled with sand.
"Bat bU boate 1* now an ale-house, with A nletlj
sanded floor* Lotigftlloif : Nuremberg.
2. Covered with sand ; sandy.
3. Of a sandy colour.
" My hounds are bred out of the Spartan kind,
Bo flew'd, so tandid, mud their heads tire hung
With e»r« that tweep *w»y the morning dew."
SHaketp. : Midtummer Night t Dream, IT. L,
4. Short-sighted. (Prov.)
San-de-ma'-nl-an, a. & s. [See def.]
A. As adj. : Belonging to, or characteristic
of the sect described under B.
B. As substantive:
Church Hist. (PL) : The followers of Robert
Sandeman, who, in the latter part of the
eighteenth century, introduced into England
and America the doctrine of the Glassites.
The body is not numerous. They have a
weekly communion, and dine together every
Lord's day, admit new members with a kiss
of charity, abstain from blood, wash each
other's feet, and each member is bound, to tlie
full extent of his income, to support his
church and the poor.
San de-ma -nl-an-ism, s. [Eng. Sande-
manian ; -ism.] The principles or doctrines
of the Sandemanians.
sand -er-ling, s. [Named from its method
of seeking its food. (See extract.)]
OrnUh. : CaUidria arenaria, described by
Saunders as "a Tringa without a hind toe," a
winter visitant, arriving about the beginning
of August and leaving about April. The
adult male is about eight inches long, female
slightly larger. The summer plumage is
sombre on the upper surface, edged with red,
the whole becoming light ash-gray in winter ;
under surface pure white.
"The tanderling obtains it* food principally by
probing the moist saads of the sea-shores, Ana the
contents of the stomachs of those shot while thus
occupied were slender sea-worms, minuto shell-fish,
travel, and crmstacea. '— farrtU : BritiA Binlt (ed.
4th). 111. 428.
san -ders, a. [SANDAL (2), s.]
sanders wood, *. [RED SAUKDERS-
WOOD.J
san -de-ver, *. [&ANOIVEB.]
tsand grind-er.*. [Eng. sand, undgrindtr.]
A grinder of sandstone ; the coarse powder
thus produced being extensively used by
cottagers in Lancashire to spread upon their
stone floors. (Notes A Queries, March 3. 1883,
p. 166.)
sand-hill, *. [Eng. sand, and hill.] A bill
or mound of sand ; a hill covered with sand.
sand'-f-neSS, s. [Eng. sandy; -ness.]
1. The quality or state of being sandy, or of
containing or being composed of sand.
2. The state of being of a sandy colour.
* sand' -fen, a. [Eng. yand; -ish.] Resem-
bling sand in structure or composition ; loose ;
not compact.
"Plant tbe tenuifoliaa and ranunculuses In fresh
MnduA earth, taken from under tbe turf."— Evelyn :
Kaltndar.
san -dJ-ver, Ban -de ver, s. [A corrupt
of Fr. suint-de-verre = grease of glass.] A
saline scum which rises to the surface of fused
glass in the pot, and is skimmed off. It is
used, when pulverized, as a polishing material.
Called also Glass-gall or Sadwei.
•san dlx, *san-dyx, *. flat, from Gr.
o-a^vf (sandux) = a bright red colour.]
Alchemy: Redlead prepared by calcining
carbonate of lead. (Brandt £ Cox.)
san-dor -i-cum, *. [From Malay santoor =
tbe name of the tree.]
Bot. : A genus of Trichiliese. The wood of
Sandoricum indicum, an evergreen Burmese
tree, is used in India for carts and boat-
building. The root, combined with that of
Carapa obovata, is given against leucorrhoea,
sand -pl-per, *. [Eng. sand, «., and piper.]
1. Ornith.: A popular name for several
European Wading-birds. Yarrell (ed. 4th)
enumerates the following : The Buff-breasted
Sandpiper (Tringa rufesctna), Bartram's Sand-
piper (Bartramia longicauda, formerly Totanus
bartramii), the Common Sandpiper or Summer
Snipe (Totanus hypoleucus), the Spotted Sand-
piper (Totanus macularis), the Green
Sandpiper (Totanus ochropus), and the Wood
Sandpiper (Totanus glareola). In the plural
it Is a book-name for the Totaninae (q.v.).
2. Ichthy. : Petromyzon branchialis, thf
larva of which has been long known under the
name of Ammncoetes. (Gunther.) [AMMO-
OOTTES, PRIDE (2).]
sand -Stone, s. [Eng. sand, and stone.]
Petrol. <t Geol. : Any stone which is an
agglutination of grains of sand, whether
calcareous, siliceous, ur of any other mineral
nature. (Lyell.) Siliceous sandstones are
the most common. .They vary in compact-
ness from scarcely cemented sand to a
hardness approaching that of quartz rock,
The grains may be held together by an iron
oxide, or calcareous matter, or by simple
pressure. When very fine in grain, they are
called freestones ; when coarse and composed
of angular or subangular grains of sand, they
become grits ; when pebbly, pudding-stones.
Loose and friable sandstones do not as a rule
preserve fossils well. They are often deeply
ripple-marked, and occasionally preserve foot-
Srints or the indentations made by old rain-
rops. Sandstones occur in nearly every
geological formation from the Cambrian to
the Tertiary. Many furnish building- and
paving-stones. [RED-SANDSTONE.]
$. [So called after John Montagu,
fourth Earl of Sandwich, Kent, who used to
have sandwiches brought to him at the gaming
table, to enable him to play without leaving ofl'.]
1. Two thin slices of bread, plain or buttered,
with a slice of meat, as ham, beef, &c.,
seasoned with mustard, between them.
2. Heuce, applied to anything resembling a
sandwich, i.e., consisting of a person or thing
placed between two different things.
"An unstamped advertisement walking leisurely
down Holborn Hill ... an animated Sandtetck, coin-
poeed of a boy between two boards. "— AJcfem: ,Si«trA«
oy fibz ; Dancing A cademy.
* 3. Applied incorrectly to the advertise-
ment boards carried by a sandwich-man.
" The double sign-boards, or tandtrichti. which con.
ceal his body."— Scribner't Magaxint, Aug., 1680, p. COT.
sandwich-boat, s.
Aquatics: A term applied at Oxford to the
boat which having come to the head of the
second division is made to row at the tail of
the first.
" In the flnt division Wadhiun, M tandieich-boat.
made a second bump, Lincoln being the victims." —
Pall Mall 8<u*0e, Feb. 38, 1884.
sandwich-man, s. A man who walks
about carrying two advertisement boards, one
in front and one behind,
"In addition to his bill. boards, the tandteich-man
curies In glass cases sample boot*, sample shirts.
•ample weather-strips."— Scribrwt Maoatine, Aug.,
1680, p. 609.
Sandwich-tern, ».
Ornith. : Sterna cantiaca, first observed in
England at Sandwich (whence its popular
name), in 1784, by Boys. It is a summer
visitant, leaving In August. Wings and back
pearl-gray, breast white, head above the eye*
black. Length about fifteen inches.
sand -wich, v.t. [SANDWICH, *.]
1. To make into a sandwich ; to insert
between dissimilar things, as the meat in a
sandwich between the slices of bread ; to fit
between other parts.
" These proceedings were tandwiched with vocal and
Instrumental selections."— Rrftrte, April, 18, ISM.
2. Specif. : To interpose, as a rail between
two sleepers or thicknesses.
sand'-wood, s. [Eng. sand, and wood.]
Bot. : Bremontiera Ammoxylon,
•and -wort, *. [Eng. sand, and wort]
Bot. : The genus Arenaria (q.v.).
sand y, * sand-ie, * sond i, a. (Eng.
sand; -y.]
L Literally:
1. Consisting or composed of sand; abound-
ing in sand ; covered with sand.
" There are a few low boshes of Barton-wood, bat
they are mostly barren and tandy. bearing nothing
but only a little chicken- weed. "—AtmpUr .' yovagag
(ML 1076).
2. Of the colour of sand ; of a light reddish-
yellow colour : as, sandy hair.
* II. Fig. : Like sand ; hence, nestable,
shifting ; not firm or solid.
"The sandy foundation of human ijitemm." — JTnar;
ate, at, fire, amidst, what, All, father; we. wit, here, camel, her. there; pine, pit, »ire, «ir, marine; go, jrft
or. wore, woU work. w>«d. tin; mote, ettb, cure, vtlte, cnr. rule, f&ll ; try, Sfrlan. «B. ce = e ; ey = i; «n = kw.
sandyx — sanguisuge
4105
sandy carpet, s.
Entom. : A British geometer moth, Emme-
Itsia ilecolorata.
sandy-laverock, s. The sand-lark, the
•uiderling. (Scotch.)
"Bare naething but windle-straes and tandy-lave-
roct*. "—Scott: Old Mortality, ch. vii.
Bandy-ray, s.
Ichthy. : Raid circularis. There are from
eight to sixteen small spots about the size of
a pea on the back.
• SJVn -dyx, s. [SANDIX.]
sane, a. [Lat. sanus = of sound mind, whole,
allied to Gr. <raos, <ris (saos, sos) = whole,
sound.]
1. Sound iu mind ; of sound mind ; not
deranged ; having the regular exercise of reason
and other faculties of the mind ; as, a sane
person.
2. Not deranged or disordered : as, a aane
mind.
• a Sound, healthy. (A Latinism.)
Bane memory, s.
Law : Perfect and sound mind and memory
to do any lawful act, &c. (IVharton.)
Banc-ly, adv. [Eng. sane; ~ly.] In a sane
manner : as, He talked sandy.
franc - ness, *. [Eng. sane ; -ness,] The
quality or state of being sane, or of sound
mind ; sanity.
sang, pret. ofv. [SiNG.]
sang, s. [SoNO.] (Scotch.}
Bang, s. [See de/.] A corruption of Ginseng.
(q.v.).
Sari -ga, sari -gu, s. [Native name.)
ZooL : The Galla ox (q.v.).
Bari-ga-ree'. *• tSp. sangria = the incision of
a vein, a drink, from sangre; Lat. sanguis =
blood.] Wine and water sweetened and spiced,
and sometimes iced, used as a refreshing drink
in warm countries or warm weather.
sari ga ree , v.t. & i. [&ANOABEE, s,]
A. Trans. : To reduce in strength and
sweeten. (Applied to fermented liquors, as
ale, wine, &c.)
* B* Intrans. : To drink sangaree.
sang-froid (as sari fwa), s. [Fr. = cold
blood.] Freedom from agitation or excite-
ment ; coolness, indifference, calmness.
" There he stood with such tangfroid, that greater
Could scarce be shown even by a mere spectator."
Byron : Don Juan, T. 21.
san gi ac, 5. [SANJAK.]
sari gi a-cate, s. [SANJAKATI.)
Bang Her. s. [Fr.]
Her. ; A wild boar.
sari gre al, * sari -gra al, *. [Lit. = the
holy dish.] [GRAIL.] The graiL
sari -gu, s. [SANOA.J
*sari-guif-er-ous,a. [Lat. sanguis = blood,
and fero = to produce, to bear.] Conveying
blood.
"There belongs to it the optick nerve, and according
to modern discoveries, lymphaedueta, besides tanguf-
ferout vessels.'1— Boyle: Work*, vl. 786.
^ The sanguiferous system includes the
heart, the aorta and other arteries, the veins,
to.
*Bari-gui-fl'-ca'-tloilf ?. [Fr., from Lat.
ianguis = blood, and/acio=to make.] The
production of blood ; the conversion of the
chyle into blood,
"The lungs are the first and chief instrument ol
Sanguification."— Arbuthnot : On Alimentt, ch. ii.
•sari-gul-fi-er, *. [Eng. sanguify; -«r.) A
producer of blood.
"Bitten, like choler, an the best lanffuijlfri, and
also the best febrifuges." — Floyer : On the Humour*.
•Ban-gnir-lu-ous, a. [Lat. sanguis =
blood, and Jluo ~ to flow.] Floating or run-
ning with blood.
••an-gui-fy, * son -gui-fie, v.i. [Lat.
sanguis = blood, and facio (pass. Jlo) — to
make.] To produce blood.
"I walk, I see. I hear, I digest, I ta*yuifie, I
ttlfle,"— Halt : Orig. of Mankind, p. 31.
sari-gulg'-en-ous, a. [Lat. sanguis =
blood, aud gigno (pa. t. genui) = to beget.]
Producing blood.
* san' -gum, a. & «. [SANGUINE.]
son guin-ar -i a, s. [Fern, of Lat. sanguin-
aTius — pertainin'g to blood.]
Bot. : A genus of Papaveracese. Sanguin-
orta canadensis is the Puccoon (q.v.). It is
an emetic and purgative in small doses ; but
in large ones a stimulant, diaphoretic, and ex-
pectorant.
sari'-guln-ar-l-ly; adv. [Eng. sanguinary;
•ly.} In a sanguinary manner ; blood thirstily.
sari gum a rine, *. [Mod. Lat. sanguin-
ar(ia); -ine.]
Chem. : C^H^NO.!. An alkaloid possessing
the same composition and characters as
Chelerythrine (q.v.), but extracted from San-
guinaria canadensis.
Sari -guln or-i-n6ss, s. [Eng. sanguinary ;
•ness.] The quality or state of being sanguinary.
san'-guln-a-ry; a. [Fr. sanguinaire, from
Lat. Bangui n arius from sanguis = blood ; Sp.
& Ital. sanguinario.]
1. Consisting of blood, formed of blood.
2. Attended with bloodshed, bloody.
"Every victory gained by either party had been
followed by a tanyuinary proscription."— Macau! ay :
Uitt. of Eng., ch. XT.
3. Bloodthirsty, cruel, murderous.
" One shelter (1 hare
Has never heard the $unguinarv yell
Of cruel man." Cotoper: Talk, 11L 886.
Ban'~gnln-a-r^, ». [Lat. sanguinaria (herba)
= (a herb)" that stanches blood ; Fr. san-
guinaire,]
Bot. : Achillea Millefolium. [MILFOIL.]
sari -gnine, * sari -gnin, a. & s. [Fr. san-
guin, from Lat. saiiguineus, from sanguis;
genit. sanguinis = blood ; Sp. sanguino, san-
guineo ; Ital. sanguineo, sanguigno.]
A. As adjective :
I. Ordinary Language :
*1. Abounding with blood, full of blood,
bloody.
* 2. Having the colour of blood ; red.
" Sanguine streamers seem the flood to fire. '
Itrydtn : Annul MirabUit, clii.
3. Abounding with blood ; plethoric ; of
full habit, vigour, muscularity, activity of
circulation, &c. : as, a sanguine temperament,
or habit of body.
If The sanguine or sanguineous temperament
Is characterized by red or light brown hair,
blue eyes, a partly fair and partly florid com-
plexion, large and superficial arteries and
veins, a full and rapid pulse, slight perspira-
tion, impatience of heat, febrile tendency, a
lively and cheerful temper, and excitable
passions.
4. Cheerful, warm, ardent : as, a sanguine
temper.
5. Anticipating the best; confident, not
despondent : as, He is sanguine of success.
IL Technically:
1. Bot. : Dull red, passing into brownish
black.
2. Her. : The same as MURREY
(q.v.). It is denoted in engraving
by diagonal lines crossing each
other.
B. As substantive :
1. Blood colour.
" From which forth giisht a stream of goreblood thick,
And into a deepe tanguine dide the grassy grownd."
: f.Q,. IL i. 39.
* 2. Red hematite, with which cutlers co-
loured the hilta of swords, &c.
* san'-guine, v.t. [SANGUINE, a.]
1. To stain with blood ; to ensanguine.
2. To stain or varnish with a blood colour.
" I would send
His face to the cutlers then, and have it tanguin'd,"
Beaum. A Flet.: Captain, ii. 2.
* san guino-less, a. [Eng. tanguine; -less.
Destitute of blood ; pale.
* Ban -guine-1^, adv. lEng. sanguine; -ly.
In a sanguine manner; ardently, hopefully
with confidence.
"This task has been undertaken accordingly 1>;
every divine, tanffuind y and dogmatically by most.
—Botingbroke : Frag. ofEuayt, ess. 26.
sau -gulue-ness, s. lEug. sanguine; -ness.]
1. The quality or state of being sanguine ;
redness ; colour of blood.
2. Fulness of blood; plethora.
3. Ardour, confidence.
"Ran, vr phreusy it may be, in some perhaps
natural courage, or tanyuineneu of temper In others."
— Decay of Piety.
san-guIn'-S-otis, a. [Lat sanguineus, from
sangu-is, genit. sanguinis = blood.]
1. Pertaining to or constituting blood ;
bloody.
2. Of a blood or red colour ; red, crimson.
3. Abounding with blood ; plethoric, san-
guine.
" A jitethorick constitution, in which true blood
abounds, Is called tanyuin«vut."—Arb*lhnot.
4. Having blood.
" To revive the expired motion of the parts even ot
perfect mid tanfftiineout animals, when they seemed
to have been kil'led."-floj!f/«.- Works, iii. 124.
* 5. Confident, ardent, sanguine.
* Ban-guln'-i-t& «. [Eng. tanguin(e); -ity.]
1. Sanguineness.
2. Consanguinity.
" The duel would have been no breach of mnffuinity.'
— Watpole: To Mann, i. 15.
* san-guIn-iV-or-ous, • Ban-guiy-Sr-
OUS, a. [Lat. santjuis, genit. sanguinte^
blood, and voro = to devour.] Eating or sub-
sisting on blood.
8an-guIn-6-lar'-X-a, ». [Named from tbo
species Solen sanguinolentus,] [SoLEN.]
Zool. A Palceont. : A genus of Tellinidse.
Shell oval, compressed, rounded in front,
attenuated and slightly gaping behind ; hinge-
teeth 3, small ; siphonal inflection very deep;
ligament external. Recent species twenty,
from the warmer seas ; fossil thirty, begin-
ning in the Eocene of Europe and America,
(S. P. Woodward.) One recent species, Sangui.
nolaria rugosa, has an extremely wide range.
* Ban-guIn'-d-len-9& ». [Eng. sanguino-
len(f) ; -cy.] The quality or state of being
sanguiuolent ; bloodthirstiness, bloodiness.
"That great red dragon with seven heads, so called
from his tanguinolencv.''— B. Mar* : Mystery of
Iniquity, bk. i., ch. Tlli.l 4.
* san-guin'-^'lent, a. [Lat. sanguinolentus.}
Tinged or mingled with blood ; bloody.
"For the stopping of blood In tangulnolent ulcert
and bleeding wounds."— Fuller: Worthies; England,
cb.ll.
san' -gui sorb, s. [SANGUISORBA.]
Bot. (PI) : The Bangui sorbacece. (Lindley.)
san-guI-sor'-Da, s. [Lat. sanguis — blood,
and sorbeo — to suck in. Named from the
supposed vulnerary properties of the plants.]
Bot. : The typical genus of Sanguisorbacece
(q.v.). Flowers in a head ; calyx four-Iobed,
superior, coloured, with two to four scales or
bracts at the base; petals none; stamens
four ; achenes one or two. Sanguisorba oflici-
nalis, Common Burnet (now Poterium Sa»-
guisorba), yields good fodder. The root of
S. tanadensis is astringent and emetic, and
its fruit Is said to produce stupefaction.
san-guI-sor-ba'-cfi-flB, «. pi. [Mod. Lat
sanguisorrb(a) ; Lat. fern. pi. adj. sulf. -acece.]
Bot. : Sanguisorbs ; an order of Perigynou»
Exogens, alliance Resales. Herbs or under-
shrubs, sometimes spiny. Leaves simple,
lobed, or compound, alternate, with stipules ;
flowers small, often capitate, sometimes with
separate sexes ; calyx with the tube thickened
and lined with a disc, the limb three-, four-,
or flve-lobed ; stamens definite ; ovary soli-
tary, simple, with the style from its apex or
its base ; stigma compound or simple ; fruit
a one-seeded nut enclosed in the indurated
calyx. Found in Europe, America, and at the
Cape of Good Hope. Known genera twelve,
species 126. (Lindley.) Sometimes reduced
to Sanguisorbeee, a tribe of Rosace*.
san gul sor'-be-ae, *. pi. [Mod. Lat. san-
guisorb(a); Lat fern. pi. adj. suff. -ece.} [SAN-
OUISORBACEA.]
* san-gul-su'-ga, *. [Lat. = a blood-sucker,
a leech : sanguis == blood, and sugo = to sn*:k.]
ZooL : An approximate synonym of Hiruda
(q.v.).
* san-gul suge, s. [SANOUISUOA.] Any indi-
vidual of the genus Sanguisuga (q.v.)
boll, bo> ; pd"ut, J6>1 ; cat, gell, chorus, shin, bench ; go, £em ; thin, $hiB ; Bin, as ; expect, Xenophon, exist, gu = gw.
-elan, -tian = nh^n, -tlon, sion = shun; -tlon, -sion = zhtin. -clous, -tious, -slous - shiis. ble, -die, etc. = bel, del.
4106
Sanhe drim— santalio
San -lie drim, t San -he-drin. s. [iii-b.
rYinjp (saxcMetiriu, from Gr. a-vvffyiov (sun-
€drion) = a sitting together, a sitting in c»un-
cil, a council-board, a council ; <n>pe£poc (tun-
edro3) = sitting together : trvv (*uu) = together,
and i'Spa (hedrd) = a seat.]
Jewish Antiq. : The superior court or council
of the Jewish nation. Tradition says that it was
instituted in the time of Moses, and consisted
of seventy-one members, viz., the seventy ciders
appointed by God (Num. xi. 17-25), with the
law_,'[\vr himself as president; but the f.u-t
of its Greek derivation (see etym.) renders it
highly jTobable that itdi-1 nut'arise till after
the Graei:o- Macedonian period. It is never
alluded to in the Old Testament, unless it be
in 2 Chron. xix. 8. That work, however, may
not have taken its final form till the period in
question. The Sanhedrim luay have developed
from and suecv<-ded the Great Synagogue. The
tradition is that it had seventy-one members.
If so, the number was probably fixed to put it
in harmony with the court of Moses and the
seventy, and, if the number of the seventy
disciples sent out by Jesus was fixed to con-
stitute with him seventy-one in imitation of
the Sanhedrim, this would confirm the tradi-
tion. Bat, if Jesus followed Moses, and not
the Sanhedrim, the apparent confirmation
would fall to the ground. The Sanhedrim
consisted of three classes : first, the heads of
the twenty-four courses into which the priests
were divided (1 Chron. xxiv. 4-6), with those
who had been high priests (?) — the elders or
heads of the people (Matt. xvi. 21, xzvii. 1-3),
and the scribes, or lawyers (Matt. xxvi. 3).
They sat in a crescent, the president, on a
higher seat than the rest, In the middle, sup-
ported on the right by the vice-president, and
on the left by a learned referee. Herod was
summoned before the Sanhedrim for putting
people to death, B.C. 47 (Josejihus : Antiq.,
xiv. 9, § 4), and Jesus was condemned by it
for claiming to be the Messiah (Matt. xxvi.
57-66). Shortly before this it had lost the
power of life and death (John xvrii. 31), which
u generally held to have fulfilled the Mesaiauic
prophecy in Gen. xlix. 10). It ended when
Theodosius put the last president to death,
A.D. 425.
San-hi tsi, *. [Hind.] The name of that
portion of the Vedas, or sacred writings of
the B rah mans, which contains the mantra or
hymns.
jan'-i-cle, i. [Fr., from Lat. sanicula, from
jano= to heal.]
Bot. : The genus Sanicula (q.Y.).
j»a-ntc -U-la, *. [Mod. Lat., dimin.from sano
'= to heal.] *
Bot. : Sanicle ; the typical genus of Sanicu-
lidae (q.T.). Umbels sub-globose ; fruit with
hooked spines ; leaves palmate. Known spe-
cies ten, from the temperate regions. One,
SaniciUa europceat is British.
•fcn I-CU ll-dse, ff. pi [Mod. Lat «nfcttZ(a);
Lat. fem. pi. adj. suff. -idee.]
* Bot. : A family of Apiaceje. Fruit sub-terete
or dorsally compressed ; commissure broad.
3&n l-dine, s. [Gr. <raitV («rnu), genit.
a-art'fof (sunidos) = a table ; suft -int (if in.).]
Min. : A very pure variety of Orthoclase
{q.v.X occurring in clear glassy crystals of a
tabular habit, in certain volcanic rocks,
notably those of the trachytes of Bonn, Rhine,
and the ejected bombs of Monte Soinina,
Vesuvius, and of the Laacher See,
-i-din-ite, *. [Eng. 9anidin(e) ; suff. -it*
-
Pttrol. : A rock consisting largely of Sani-
dine (q.v.).
csin-f-do-phyre (yr as IT), *. [Eng.
Mitui(ine), o connective, aad Gr. t>v/x>> (phuro)
= to mix. ]
Petrol. : A rock consisting of sanidine (q.v.)
and a plagioclase felspar, without glassy or
felsitic inclusions.
•a'-m-es, t. [Ltt. = bloody matter.] A thin,
reddish discharge from sore« or wounds ;
•erous matter, less thick and white than pus,
and slightly tinged with red.
** Tt began with a round crack In the skin, without
other matter than a little *i*i«.-— ITiwinu*.
* San'-I-l^, v.t. [Lat. sanu3 = whole, sound,
and Judo (pass, jlo)=to make.) To make
healthy ; to improve in sanitary condition.
* sa-ni OUS, a.. [Lat. saniosus, from aanie*
(ij.v.) , fr'r. sanieux ; ItaL sanioso,}
1. Pertaining to sanies ; of the nature of or
•iUing sanies; thin and serous, with a
tin^' of red.
•_'. Kxcreting or exuding a thin, serous, red-
dish matter.
"I waa sent for, and observing the ulcer xmiotu, pro-
posed digestion."— H'iMman: Suryery, bk. ii., ch.lv.
san-i-tar'-i-an, *. [Eng. sanitary; -an.]
One who promote! or studies sanitation or
sanitary reforms. [HYGIENE.]
" With the cry for less amoks, the persistent tani.
i* keep up the demand for more atr." — flatty
* sin -1 tar 1st, 3. [En*. sanitary); -int.]
An advocate or promoter of sanitary measures ;
a sanitarian.
san-I-tar'-l-um, «. [SANITART.] A health
retreat, a sanatorium (q.v.).
san-I-tar-y, a. [Fr. tanitaire, from Lat.
Ktnitas = sanity (q.v.). 1 Pertaining to or con-
nected with health ; relating to the preserva-
tion of health ; hygienic. [SJANATGRY.]
" A source of auxiety OD tanitary and legal ground*."
—Daily reteymph, July 13, iSdfl.
sanitary-inspector, s.
Law; An inspector appointed to enforce
the provisions of the various sanitary laws of
towns and cities.
* san'-i-tate, v.t. [SANITATION.] To adopt
or carry out sanitary measures in.
" Their camp ha* been tantiiUed." — Duity Ttlegraph,
July 13, 1886.
-ta'-tlon, *. [SANITARY.] The adoption
or carrying out of sanitary measures ; hygiene.
"Yet the measure in which the elementary law* of
tanikition is observed has produced remarkable re.
•ulU."— Doily Telaffrmph, Oct. 1, 1W4.
' san -i-tist, t. [Eng. tanit(ary); -ist.} A
sanitarian.
* sin'-i-tdr-y, a. [Eng. tanit(y); -cry.] The
same as SANITARY (q.v.).
s£n'-i-ty, ». [Lat. sanitas, from *zm<s —
sane (q.v.).] The quality or state of being
sane : healthiness of body or mind ; sauenees.
" Extreme depart* from perfect tanity"
Armstrong : Art of I'rtiertiny Health.
B&n'-J&k, •an-gi-ac, s. [Turk. =a stand-
ard.] A suWi vision of an e valet or minor
province of Turkey, so called because its
governor, called Sanjak-beg, is entitled to
carry in war a standard of one horsetail.
»4n j&k ate, san gi a cate,*. [SAXJAK.]
A sanjak.
•ink, prat. of v. [SINK, p.]
san khy-a, s. [SiOsc. = synthetic reason-
ing.]
Brahmanism: On of tae six systems of
Brahnianical philosophy. It was founded by
Kapila, It assumes the existence of prim-
ordial matter, existing from all eternity, from
which the world was made, and absolutely
denies the existence of God.
8&n -nah, s. [Native name.] The name of
certain kinds of Indian muslin.
8&n'-p£n, «. [SAMPAN.]
* S&nB, prep. [Fr., from Lat sin* = without ;
O. Fr. tens.] Without.
"Ban* teeth, tant eyes, taut bwte, ttuu • very thing."
Shaketp. : At Tou Like It. 1L 7.
* sans appel, s. An infallible person ;
one from whose dictum there is no apjteal.
" Such a tans-ttapcl ai he held Prank to \#."—Kinyt-
l*V : H'ttlwurtl Bolcb. xlx.
sans culotte, a. [Fr.=without breeches.]
1. A fellow without breeches ; a rough,
ragged fellow. The name was applied in
dension to the popular party by the aristocrats
in the beginning of the revolution of 1789,
and was afterwards assumed by the patriots
as a title of honour.
2. A fierce republican.
3. A rough.
" The mob was aaked whether It WM ready for reYO-
lutum. and of courae the ttm+cuiottot brought together
for the occasion declared that they wen.*— St. Jamett
Qazctt*. Fab. 9. 1686.
sans culottery, *. Tlie revolutionary
mob. (Carlyle: French, Revolution, pt. iii..
bk, iii., ch. fa'.)
sans culottic, a. Pertaining to sans*
cuiottism ; revolutionary.
sans culottlsm, 5. The principles or
teachings of the saua-eulnttes ; extreme re-
publicanism.
sans culottist, &. An extreme repub-
lican ; a sans-culotto.
fean-sev-i-er'-a, *. [Named after M. San-
sevier, a Swedish botanist.]
Bot. : Bowstring Hemp ; a genus of Hemer-
ocalleje. SutLseviera zeylanica is a stemli -^
Indian and Chinese bush, with a rosette of
six or eight succulent leaves, the tinder ones
sometime*) four feet long, and ending in a long
straight spine ; scape one or two feet long, with
greejUsh-wbJte flowers. A soft, silky, elastic
fibre extracted from its succulent leaves is
made by the natives of India iuto bowstiin^s.
In Europe it is manufactured into ropes for
deep-sea dredgings, or made into paper. The
African Bowstring Hemp, S. gvineentis, has
also excellent fibres. The roots of the spwen
have been used ia gonorrhoea, pains of the
joints, and coughs.
Sans-krit, Sans -exit, s. [Skt., lit. =
cart-fully constructed, symmetrically formed,
from sans = together, and the pa. par. krita
= made. It is thus opposed to the Prakrit
(= common, natural), the name given to the
vernacular dialect of India.]
Philol. : The ancient language of Uie Hin-
dus, and the oldest and most primitive of the
Indo-European tongues. It has long ceased to
be a living language, but in it most of the lit-
erature of the Hindus is written, from the
oldest portion of the Vedas onwards. [VEDA.]
To the scores of tribes and nations of discor-
dant speech in India Sanscrit has long been
the sacred and literary dialect, and all the
cultivated tongues of modern India are as full
of Sanscrit word* as the European tongues are
of Latin. It is a highly inflected language,
and to philologists is the most valuable of
tongues, owing to its freedom from the cor-
ruptions and disguises of phonetic changes
and from obliteration of the original meaning
of its vocables.
'* The classical SanikHt U a dialect which, at a later
period, after the full possession of Hindustan and the
development of Bnthinauism out of the •unuler and
more primitive religion and polity of Vedic tunes, be-
came established as the literary language of the whole
country, and ha* ever sinae maintained that character,
being .still learued for writing and speaking in the
native schools of the Brahinanic priesthood. From
the fact that inscriptions in a later form of Indian
language are fouud datingfrom the third century B.C.,
It ia interred that the .Samtri* mtiat fit least as early
as that have ceased to be a vernacular tongue." —
Whitney : Life A Growth of Language, ch. X.
San? krit ist, Sans -crit 1st, «. [Eng.
Sanskrit ; ~tet.] One who is learned or versed
in Sanskrit and its literature.
" Let us, however, luake some allowance for th«
patriotism of the learned co-editor, who, w« b"pe,
heads a succession of new ami abler Santkriltt'i in
Japan." — Athen&um, Oct. t, 18S4.
* Sin?'- krlt-Ize, * S&ns'-krlt- iso, v.t.
[Eng. Sanskrit; -ize, -iu.} To render in or
into Sanskrit.
San' ta Clau§. «. The Dutch name for
Saint Nicholas, the patron saint of children.
In nursery folk-lore, the jolly, little oM man
who brings good children presents at Christmas.
•&n-ta-la'-9e-», >. 7>I. [Mod. Lfttmntof(uni);
Lat. fem. pi. adj. suit, -acets.]
Bot. : Sandalworts ; an order of Eprgynoni
Kx'>-:i:iis, aliiance Asarales. Trees, shrubs,
undershrubs, or herbs, having alternate or
nearly opposite leaves, often minute ; small
flowers in spikes, in umbels, or solitary ; calyx
superior, four- or five-cleft, half coloured,
with valrate (estivation ; corolla none ;
stamens four or five, opposite the segment*
of the calyx; ovary one-celled, with one to
four pendulous ovules near the top of a central
placenta; fruit a one-seeded hard and dry
drupe. Found in Europe and North America
as small weeds ; in the East Indies, Australia,
and the South Sea Inlands as large shrube or
small trees. Sandalwood ia produced from
plants of this order. One species, the Buffalo
Tree or Oil Nut of the Southern States, has a
large seed which yields oiL
san-tal'-Io, o. [Mod. Lat. (Pterocarpus") «m-
ta%inus); Eng. suff. -fc.] Derived from san-
dal-wood.
santalic acid, *.
Ate, fat, fare, amidst, whit, fan, father; we, wit, here, camel, her, theTe; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; g«, pit,
«r, wore, w9U, work, wh6, son; mute, cub, cure, vnlte, our, r&le. full; try, Syrian, to, « = e; ay = »; qn = kw.
santalin— sapindaceae
4107
•an ta lin, *. [Mod. Lat, sanial(nm.) ; -in
CACTI. .-CisHuOsW. Santalicacid. An in-
odorous, tasteless substance extracted from
sandal wood by ether. It formssmall crystals
of a fine red colour, insoluble in water, very
soluble in alcohol and ether, melts at 104 , and
at a higher temi*rature becomes resinous.
Ban ta lum, s. [Pers. sandal (a.) = useful;
(s.) ='sandal-wood.]
Bot. : Sandal-wood ; the typical genus of
Ban'.alaceie (q.v.). Calyx iuprator, in t<>ur
divisions, with four stamens opposite to them,
ana four glands. Trees and slirnbs, growiui;
in Asia, Australia, ami tlie Pacific. Santvlum
attnm. is the True Sandal-wood.
San'-ta Ma-ri a, s. [Sp. = Holy Mary,]
(See corapo'und.)
Santa Maria tree, .«.
Bot. : CalophyUum Calaba.
* san-ter, v.i. [SADNTE*.!
san to li na, s. [Lat. sand-urn = holy, and
Bot. : A genus of Anthemidese. The flower-
beads of StinMina fm<jruntissima are sold in
Egypt as a substitute for camomile.
san-ton, san'-toon, s. [Native name.] An
Eastern priest, a kind of dervish, regarded by
the people as a saint.
"Slaves, eunuchs, soldiers, guests, ami laMom wait."
Byron : Chllite Harold, ll. 66.
• san-ton -to (1), a. lEng.santon ; -«.] Per-
taining to or worn by santous.
Ban ton ic (2), a. [Eng. «anto«(i«); -ic.)
(See compound.)
aantonic acid, s. [SASTONIS.]
san to nin, s. [See def.]
Ckf,m. : Ci5lIisO3. Sautonic acid. The
active constituent of the blossoms aud seeds
of Artemisia. sarUonica, discovered by Kahler
in 1830. It crystallizes in lustrous six-sided
flat prisms, which melt at 16S°-170° ; insoluble
in water, very soluble in alcohol aud ether.
Much esteemed as an autlielmintic.
san ton 61, ». [Eng. santon(in) ; -o!.]
Oiem. : C15HJ8O. Obtained by heating a
mixture of santonin and zinc-dust in a cur-
rent of hydrogen. It crystallizes in colourless
needles, which melt at 135°.
San to ri ni, ». [See compound.]
Santorlni's cartilages, s. pi.
Anat. : Two small, yellowish, conical cartil-
aginous nodules, articulated witli the tips of
the arytenoid cartilages. Named from their
discoverer, G. B. Sautorini, an Italian auato
mist (1681-1736).
Boon, a -rL a. [Guiana name.]
Bot. (t Comm. : The wood of Caryomr nuci-
Jcrnm and C. tomtntosum. Called also Suwar
TOW. [CARTOCAIt.]
B&p (1), * sappe, s. [A.8. step ; cogn. with O.
But. sap ; O. H. Ger. saf; Ger. sajt ; Or. oiro«
(opos) = juice, sap; Icel. soft; Sw. soft, saf,
Dan. soft, save.)
1. Bot. : The watery jnice contained in
living plants. It is derived from the soil, anc
enters the plant in a state of solution. As
crude sap ascending to the leaves, it is trans
formed into elaborated sap. Descending
again, this time through the bark and more
or less circuitously, it forms the cambium
whence young wood is formed. The sap
ascends with great rapidity in a zigzag course
sendine off lateral currents to the leaves
The most copioui ascent is in spring ; in
winter the operation intermits. The sap
increases in density as it rises.
" But the tap that made them shoot, and make*
them nourish, rises from the root through the trunk.
—Bolingbroke : Latter to /•>•;*•.
2. The alburnum of a tree. [ALBOKKtrK.]
" Some fell the trees . . . one chips off the tap, an
be is commonly a principal man."— Damptor: Voyagt
(an. 1676).
3. The juice or fluid in any substance, th
presence of which is characteristic of health
freshness, or vigour ; blood.
•• Did drain the purple tap from her sweet brother
body." Skatxtp. : KiOiard I '//„ IT. 4.
sap-ball, .-.
Sot. : The species of Polyporus which gro-
on trees, especially P. sjimnuwiu, found on
decaying ash. When dried it is sometimes
used for razor-slrops.
sap-boiler, s. A furnace with pans for
evaporating the sap of the maple.
sap-colour, *. An expressed vegetable
colour inspissated by slow evaporation for the
use of painters, as sap-green, &C.
sap-green, s.
Art : A pigment obtained from the Jrdee of
blackthorn berries, which are lirst fermented
in a tub for eight days, and then placed in a
press with a small quantity of alum, and con-
centrated by gentle evaporation ; it is after-
wards hardened by enclosure iu bladders. It
is used in water-colour painting, but is of no
real value.
sap-rot, s. Dry-rot (q.v.).
sap-spout, s. A device for conducting
sugar-maple sap from the tap-hole to the
bucket
sap-tube, s. A vessel for conducting sap.
sap-WOOd, a. [ALBURNUM.]
sap (2), ». [Ktym. doubtful.)
1. A simpleton, a ninny, a milksop. (ScoicA
& Prov.)
" He maun be a saft tap."— Scott : Rob Roy, ch. xix.
2. One who reads or studies hard. (School
slang.)
•• I was Unshed at aud called a tar"— L»tton :
PtUtam, oh. ii.
•ap(3X«. [SAP (3), t>.)
Fort. : An excavated trench or tunnel, for
the purpose of approaching a fort under cover
of the scarp and parapet formed by the ditch
and excavated earth. At the head of the sap-
ping party a sap-roller (q.v.) is pushed along
as the sap advances, affording protection to
the men. The sap advances by zigzags, so
directed as not to be exposed to an enfilading
fire from the fortress. Sand-bags, gabions, and
fascines are employed as revetments or to
crown the parapet formed by the excavated
earth. Thedouble sap hasa parapet ateachside.
sap-faggot, >.
Fort. : A fascine about three feet long, nsed
in sapping, to close the crevices between
gabions.
sap-fork, s.
Fort. : A forked lever used tor advancing
the sap-roller.
sap-roller, s.
Fort. : A bullet-proof gabion, six feet long
and four feet in diameter. It is pushed for-
ward by a sap-fork.
B»p(l), r.i. [SAP (2), s.J
1. To act like a sap or s ninny ; to be or
act like a milksop.
2. To read or study hard.
•• Sapping and studying still."-*. Ki*g*a: Tcatt,
ch.L
sap (2), v.t. & i. [O. Fr. sapper (Fr. saper) = to
undermine, from O. Fr. sappe (Fr. sape) = a
hoe, an instrument for mining, from Low Lat.
sapa = a hoe ; Sp. zayo = a spade ; ItaL
tappa= a mattock.]
A. Transitive :
L Ordinary Language :
1. Lit. : To undermine ; to eanse to fall or
to render unstable by digging or wearing
away the foundation.
•• Till tapp'd their strength, and ev'ry part nnsoand,
Down, down they sink, and spread a ruiu round. '
Golsltmuh : Dacrted Village.
2. Fig. : To undermine ; to subvert or de
stroy, as by some secret or hidden process.
" The revolution is let loose, and is ready to tap th
foundations of his throne."— Olobe, Sept. 2, 1885.
n. Mil. : To pierce with saps.
B. Intrans. : To proceed by secretly under
mining.
sap-a-dll -lo, «. [SAPODILLA.I
sap a jou' (J as.zh), s. [For etym, and def.
see extract under SAJOU-]
sap' -an, «. [SAPPAK.)
sapan-red, s. [BRAZILIS.]
sape, saip, s. (SOAP, «.] (Scotch.)
sap'-fui, a. [Eng. sap (1). s. ; /U(W Full c
sap, abounding in sap.
ip-head, s. [Eng. sa;) (2), s., and head.] A
blockhead, a ninny, a fool.
sa-phe-na (pi. sa-plfi'-nse), ». [Or. am.-
' ii-ijt (saphena) = clear, manifest.)
Anal. (PL): The saphenous veins (q.v.).
a-phe'- nous, a. [Mod. Lat. saphen(a) ; Eng-
adj. sutl'. -otis.} Of or pertaining to th*
saphcnous-veins, s.pl.
Anat. : Two superlici.-il veins of the lower
limb. The external collects the blu.v.1 from
the outer side of the foot and let;, and passes
into the pi^uilcal vein; the internal commences
on the bottom and inner side of the toot,
passing up the finer side of the hig ami thigh
into the femoral vein, an inch and a half
below Puupart's ligament.
sap id, n. [Lat. sapidus, from «aj>io = to
taste.] [INSH'ID.) Possessing flavouror relish;
tasteful, tasty, savoury, palatable. (Still u««d
in Botany.)
" Thus camels, to make the water tapid, do raise
the mud with their feot."— Browns: I'ulynr Jfmmrs,
bk. ill., oh. xxi
sa-pld'-i-tjf, «. [Fr. sapidUc.) The quality
or state of being sapid ; power of stimulating
the palate ; tastiuess, tastefulnuss.
" Iiuriwttble, and void of all tapidily."— Brovm*.
rtUyur Krrourt. bk. ill . ch. xzi.
• sap'-Id-lSss, o. [Eng. sapid ; -less.} Taste-
less, insipid.
"Quite tasteless aud tapldleu."—Lamb: Sraot
before UtaX.
sap -id-ness, s. [Eng. sapid; -MS*.] Thd
same as SAPIDITY (q.v.).
f sa'-pl-ence, s. [Fr., from Lat. sapieulia,
from sayims, genit. sapititiu = wise ; sapio =
to be wise.) The quality or state of being
sapient ; wisdom, knowledge.
" Just as the tavtenaf of an author'* brain
Suggeata It sale or dangerous to Iw ulaiu."
Cauptr : Charity. Hfc
tsa'-pi-ent, o. [Lat. sapiens.} [SAPIENCE.}
Wise, sage, sagacious. (Generally used ironi-
cally.) (JLnax : Essays, No. 167.)
SB'-pI-i5n'-ti-a (t as sh), «. [Lat. = wisdom.!
(See etym.)
•J 0 Sapiettiia: An entry in the Anglican
calendar under Dec. 16, which has been re-
tained from pre-Reformation times. These
two words are the commencement of the first
of the series of seven greater antiphons fo»
the Magnificat, one of which is daily said or
sung at Vespers in the Roman Church from
Dec. 17 to Deo. 23 inclusive,
* sa'-pl-e'n'-tial (ti as sh), a. [Eng. sapient;
-ial.\ Affording wisdom or instructions for
wisdom. (Bp. Hall : Remains, p. 66.)
StV-pJ-en'-tiaHjf (ti as sh), adv. (Eng.
sapiential ; -ly'] In a sapiential or wise man-
ner ; wisely, sagely.
sa-pi-en'-tions, a [Eng. sapient; -ioiu.\
Sapiential
i sa -pi en-tize, v.i. & t. [Eng. sapient ; -izt.)
A. Intrans. : To make or render sapient or
wise.
B. Trans. : To affect wisdom.
sa -pi ent-ly, adv. [Eng. sapient ; •&/.] In
a sapie'ut manner ; wisely, sagely, sagaciously.
sap-in-da-ce-aj.s .pi. [Mod. Lat. s
Lat. fern. pi. adj. surT. -aceaz.]
Bot : Soapworts ; the typical order of
Sapiudales (q.v.). Trees, shrnlis, twining
and with tendrils, rarely climbing herbs-
Leaves alternate, generally compound, some-
times dotted. Flowers small, in racemes or
racemose panicles, white or pink, rarely
yellow. Calyx four- or five-parted, or of four
or five sepals ; petals four, five, or none ;
disc fleshy ; stamens eight to ten, rarely five,
six, or seven, or twenty ; style undivided, or
two- or three-cleft ; ovary generally with
three, rarely with two or four cells, aud one,
two, three, rarely more ovules. Fruit cap-
sular, two- or three-valved, sometimes winged,
or fleshy and indehiscent; embryo, often
curved or twisted spirally. Found in South
America, in India, and various tropical
countries. Tribes Sapindeee, HippocastaneK,
Dodonese, and Meliosmese. Known generm
fifty, species 380. (Lindley.)
bgll, bo?; pout, J«J*li cat, cell, chorus, 9hin, bench; go, gem; thin, this; sin, as; expect, xenopnon, e,
^toii,-tian = Bhan, -tion, -sion = shun ; -flon, -sion = zhun. -clous, -tions. -rtous = shus. -ble. -die. &c. -
del.
4108
sapindaceous— sapphire
*ap in da ceous (ce as sh), a- [Mod. Lat.
sapindact((z) ; Eng. adj. suff. -ous.] Pertaining
to plants of the order Sapindaceae (q.v.).
sa-pin'-dal, a. [SAPINDALES.]
Bot. : Of or belonging to the Sapindales.
sap fo-da -les, s. pi. [Masc. or fern. pi. of
Mod. Lat. sapindaiis, from sapindu-s (q.v.).]
Bot,: The Sapindal Alliance ; an alliam-' nf
Hypogynous Exogens, with monodichlamy-
deous, un symmetrical flowers, axile placenta,
an imbricated calyx and corolla, definite
stamens, and little or no albumen. Orders :
Tremandracea?, Polygalacece, Petiveriacese,
Vochyaceyp, StaphyleacesL Sapiudaceae, Acer-
acese, Malpigliiace*, and Erythroxylaoeae.
sa pln-de-se, s. pi. [Mod. Lat. sapind(us) ;
Lat. fern. pi. adj. guff, -tee.}
Bot. : A tribe of Sapindacese. Leaves alter-
nate ; oTules generally solitary ; embryo
curved, or occasionally straight. (LindUy.)
sa-pin'-dus, s. [Mod. Lat., from Lat. sapo —
'— soap, and Indus = Indian.]
Bot. : Soap-tree ; the typical genus of
Bapindaceae (q.v.). Trees or shrubs, with
equally pinnate leaves, and panicles of white
or greenish flowers. The fleshy fruits of
Sapindus escttlentus and S. senegalensis are
eaten. The acrid fruits of S. saponaria and
S. inequalis, placed in water, form a lather,
used in lieu of soap in the West Indies. If
pounded and thrown into water, they intoxi-
cate fish. A tincture of the berries has been
recommended in chlorosis. 5. Mukorossi (or
detergent) and S. trifoliatus (or emarginata),
both cultivated in India, yield a gum. The
seeds of the first and the fruit of the second
are given in India medicinally. The fruit of
S. attenuatus is eaten in Sylliet.
sa'-pi-iim,s. [Celtic«ap = fat Named from the
unctuous exudation from the wounded trunk.]
Bot. : A genus of Hippomanese. The juice
ofSapium aucuparium is said to be poisonous.
•ap'-less, a. [Hug. sap (1), s. ; -less.]
1. Destitute of sap ; dry, withered.
" Tree*, on the tanlett brandies of which enormoiu
•-1"- were curled. —Daily Telegraph, Feb. 10, 1886.
* 2. Worn out, old.
" I am old and t-ipleu."
Beauin. 4 net. : Captain, i. 3.
•3. Spiritless.
"Hurtle**, tapleu services, which had no godliness,
no sincerity, DO true lor* of God hi them. — Wattr-
land : Workt, Ti. 215.
•Ap -ling, s. [Eng. sap (1), s. ; dimln. -ling.]
1. A young tree full of sap ; a young plant.
"The near tranche* and taplingi were besmeared
with it."— Bur-rough* : Pepacton, p. M.
2. A young greyhound ; a greyhound which
has never run in a coursing match.
" Having conspired to ran in a Sapling Stake a grey-
hound which was not a tapting."— Daily Telegraph,
Feb. IS, law.
*3. A young person.
sap-6 dil - la, sap p6 dfl'-la, s. [Dut. sapo-
aille ; Sp. sapotilla, from Mexican zapoil. ]
[ACHUAS, SAPOTA.] The fruit of Achras Sapota.
It is highly esteemed in the West Indies. Its
bark is astringent and febrifugal ; its seeds
aperient and diuretic.
•apog-en-In, s. [Lat. sapo = soap ; Or.
yAttM (gennat>)= to produce, and -in (Chem.).]
Chem. : CuHepj. .'Ksculic acid. A sub-
•tance fonned along with a carbohydrate
when saponin is boiled with dilute mineral
acids. It is insoluble in water, easily soluble
in boiling alcohol.
sap 6 na ceous (ce as ah), a. [Lat. sapo,
genit. saponis = soap ; Fr. saponace.] Soapy ;
resembling soap ; having the qualities of soap.
" It was close-groined, laponoomnu to tbe touch.'1—
Coo*.- firit Voyaat, bk. ii., ch. Ti
'-J-t& s. [SAPONACEOUS.] The
quality or state of being saponaceous.
sap 6nar-Ia, *. [Lat. sapo = soap. So
named because it has been used as soap.]
Bot,: Soapwort, Fuller's Herb; a genus of
Silenese (Lindley), of Caryophyllese, section
Polycarpeae (.Sir J. Hooker). Calyx monophyl-
lous, cylindrical, and one-toothed, without
bracteas ; petals five-clawed ; stamens ten ;
styles two ; capsule four-toothed ; seeds
globose or reniform. Known species about
thirty. Europe and temperate Asia. One,
Saponaria officinal is, with a lilac or white
flower, is naturalized in England, and 5.
vaocartais a casual in corn-fields. The mucil-
aginous sap of S. vaccaria is used in India
in washing clothes, and as a cure for the itch.
sa-pdn'-or-In, s. [Mod. Lat saponar(ia) ;
'-in (Chem.).]
Chem. : A bitter, neutral, cry stall izable sub-
stance found in the roots of Saponaria offiein-
alis before flowering time, but not after. It
is soluble in water, alcohol, and ether ; in-
soluble in oil of turpentine.
* •ap'-o-nar-y, a. [Lat sapo, genit saponis
= soap.] Saponaceous.
" A soft taponarje substance."— /toy !«.
*sa-p6n-I-*i'-a-blet a. [Eng. saponify;
-able.] Capable of being saponified or con-
verted into soap.
sa-pon-I-f I-ca'-tion, s. [Eng. saponify ; c
connective, and suit1, -at ion.]
Chem. : A term formerly applied to the
conversion of fats into soaps by the action of
alkalis and metallic hydrates, the change
resulting in the formation of a salt of the
fatty acid and glycerin ; now extended to
the decomposition of all ethers and similar
compounds into acids and alcohols, and also
to the resolution of glucosides by the action
of dilute acids.
sa-p6n'-I-fy, v.t. [Lat. sapo, genit sapnnis =
soap, and facio (pass, jto) = to make.] To con-
vert into soap, by combination with an alkali.
, s. [Lat. sapo, genit sapon(is) =
soap ; -in (Chem.}.']
Chem, : CjgH^Oio (?)• Senegin. Polygalin.
A substance first observed in the common
soapwort, but now found to be widely dif-
fused through the vegetable kingdom. Quil-
laja bark, horse-chestnuts, and senega root
yield it in considerable quantities. The
powdered substance is boiled in strong
alcohol, and filtered hot ; the saponin
separates in flocks on cooling, and is purified
by animal charcoal. It is a white friable
powder, having a burning and persistently
disagreeable taste, is more soluble in dilute
than strong alcohol, and forms with water a
frothy solution. It is often used to give an arti-
ficial froth to beer and effervescing beverages.
sap-6-mte, *. [Lat sapo, genit. wpon(w) =
soap; suff. -ite (Sfin.).']
Mineralogy :
1. An amorphous mineral occurring as no*
dules, or filling ere vices, and forming am ygdules
in igneous rocks. Soft, but brittle when dry.
Sp. gr. 2*266 ; lustre, dull to greasy ; colour,
various. Compos. : essentially a h yd rated
silicate of magnesia and alumina, but analyses
vary considerably, the substance being more
or less impure.
2. A clay resembling soap, occurring in the
granite of the hot springs of P lorn bier eg,
France.
* sa'-por, * sa-pour, s. [Lat. *apor.] Taste,
flavour, savour, sapidity ; power or quality
of affecting or stimulating the palate.
"There Is some tapnr In all aliments, as being to be
distinguished and judged by the gutt." -Browne : rut-
gar Errourt. bk. iii., ch. xii. •
sap-o-ret-in, s. [Eng, «po(nin). and Gr.
pip-tVi) (rhet-ine) — resin.]
Chem. : CjjH^Og (?). Produced, according
to Overbeck, by boiling saponin with dilute
acids. It is probably identical with sapogenin.
* Sap-i-rif'-fc, a, [Fr. saporijique, from Lat.
sapor = flavour, taste, and facio — to make.]
Having the power or quality of producing
taste ; producing taste, flavour, or relish.
* Sap-A-rif -Ic-nfiss, s. [Eng. saporific;
•ness.] The quality or state of being saporiflc.
" sap-df-Ss'-I-t^, *. [Eng. saporous; -Uy.]
The quality of a body by which it excites the
sensation of taste.
* sap'-or-oiis, o. [Lat. saporus, from wpor
= taste.] Having flavour or taste; yielding
some kind of taste.
•a-po'-ta, s. [From Lat. sapo = soap.]
Bot. : The typical genus of Sapotacese,
generally made a synonym of Achraa. Calyx
of four or five segments ; corolla campanulate ;
stamens twelve, only six of them fertile.
Sapota Achras, often called Achras Savota it
the Sapodiila,
sap-6-ta'-9e-»t s. pi. [Mod. Lat sapot(a);
Lat fern. pi. adj. sulf. -acme.]
Bot. : Sapotads ; an order of Perigynous
Exogens, alliance Rhamnales. Trees or
shrubs, often milky. Leaves alternate, some-
times, or nearly, whorled, entire, coriaceous^
exstipulate ; calyx regular, persistent, with
live, rarely with four, to eight divisions ;
corolla monopetalous, regular, deciduous, its
segments generally as numerous as those of
the calyx. Fertile stamens as many, altern-
ating with the same number of sterile ones ;
style one ; stigma undivided or lobed. Ovary
superior, several celled, each with one ovule.
Fruit fleshy, with several one-seeded cells, or
by abortion with one. Seeds nut-like. Natives
chiefly of tropical India, Africa, and America.
Known genera twenty-one, species 212,
(Lindley.)
sap -6-tad, s. [Mod. Lat. sapot(a) ; Eng. suff.
•ad.]
Bot. (PL) : The Sapotacese (q.v.). (Lindley.)
sap pa-dil'-lo, s. [SAPODILLA.]
sap -pan, sap an, s. [Sp. sapan ; Malay
sapang ; Javanese sdchang.] A dye-wood",
produced by Ccssalpinia sappan, a native o(
Southern Asia and the neighbouring islands.
It resembles Brazil wood in colour and pro-
perties.
sap par-ite, *. [Fr. sappare.]
Min, : The same as KYANITE (q.v.).
sap -per, *. [Fr. sapeur.]
1. Ord. Lang. : One who or that which sap*.
2. AliL : A term applied to officers and
men of the Royal Engineers, who were origi-
nally organized as a corps of " Sappers and
Miners." They are at present divided into
troops and companies. The former are
mounted for telegraph and pontooning duties ;
the latter are designed for service in the field
with the infantry columns, for which purpose
they are provided with entrenching tools, &c. ;
for submarine mining on the coasts ; for
garrison duty, where they undertake the work
of skilled mechanics, and for surveying work
in Great Britain and elsewhere. Others are
permanently employed in telegraph mainten-
ance work for postal service. They are armed
and equipped similarly to the infantry.
sapph Ic, * sapph'-Iok (pph as t\
* saph ik, a. &s. [See def.J
A. As adjective :
1. Ord. Lang. : Of, or pertaining to Sappho,
a celebrated Greek poetess, nearly contem-
poraneous with Alcaeus, born at Mitylene, hi
the island of Lesbos, about B.C. 600.
2. Pros. ; Applied to a kind of verse said to
have been invented by Sappho, It consists
of eleven syllables in five feet, of which the
first, fourth, and fifth are trochees, the second
a spondee, and the third a dactyl, thus :
— \j \ — — | — \j \j | — u| — \j
thrice repeated, and followed by an Adonic,
— \j \j | — — .
B. As substantive:
Pros. : A sapphic verse.
"She sung these tapphickt, speaking at it were to
her own hope."— Sidney ; Arcadia., bk. i.
TI English Sapphics have been sometimes
attempted. The following example, from The
Friend of Humanity <£ the Knife-grinder, a
parody by Canning and Frere of Southey's
Widowt will show both the Sapphic and the
Adonic lines :
" Sordid, unfeeling, reprobate, degraded.
Spiritless outcast"
8*;
.pph' -ire (pph as f ), * saph-lr, s. & o.
[Fr. sapkir, from Lat. sapphiras, from Gr.
crair0<tpof (sappheiros), from Heb. tappir = a
sapphire ; Pers. saffir.]
A. As substantive :
L Ordinary Language :
1. In the same sense as II. 3.
2. The colour of a sapphire ; blue.
IL Technically:
1. Her. : The same as AZCHE (q.T.).
2. M in. : A name originally used to designate
the transparent blue varieties of corundum
(q.T.). At the present time it includes all
f&te, »t, fere, amldat, what, fall, father; we, wet, here, camel, her, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; go, p8t,
or. wore. W9tt wdrk, whd, son; mute, oub. cure, unite, cur, rule, full; try, Syrian, m. oe = e; ey = »; qu = kw.
sapphirine— iarcenet
4109
trunsparent kinds with the exception of the
ruby, an exception confined however to jewel-
lers.
3. OrnUh. (PI.): Eucephala, a genus of
Humming-birds, with nine species. The pre-
vailing colours are blue and bright green.
4. Scrip*.: Heb. TED (sappir) = a stone of
an azure colour (Bxod. xxiv. 10), and very
precious (Job xxviii. 16). It was the second
atone in the second row of the high priest s
breastplate. It was probably the lapia lazuli
and not the modern sapphire. The o-acfmpos
(.-.((lAciros) of Rev. xxi. 19 seems also to have
been the lapis lazuli*
B. As adj. : Resembling a sapphire ; sapphi-
rine
•• Th« living throne, the tappMre blaze.''
Uray: Profrtu of PoMy-
sapphire quartz, s.
Mln. : A name given to the indigo or Berlin-
blue quartz, found associated with crocidolite
at Coiling, Salzburg.
•apph -ir ine (pph as f), • saph'-lr -me,
a, & 3. [Lat. sappnirinw.]
A. As adj. : Made of sapphire ; resembling
sapphire ; having the qualities of sapphire.
•• Because of their tappMrint degree at hardness."—
Boylt : Ifortt. iii. 525.
B. At substantive :
Mln. : A mineral of a pale blue colour,
occurring in grains with mica, Ac., at Fiske-
nacs Greenland. Crystallization, orthorhom-
bic (?). Hardness, 7 to 8 ; sp. gr. 3-42 to 3-48
lustre, vitreous ; translucent ; dichroic. Cora
pos. : silica, 14'5 ; alumina, 06'2 ; magnesia
19-3 = 100, which is equivalent to the formula
3MgO + 4AljO3 + 1 J8iO2. (In this sense pron
M/'-i-rinc.)
sapphlrine gurnard, s.
lehthy.: Trigla hirundo. It is brownish
red in colour, and the pectoral fins are mar-
gined with blue. The air-bladder is divided
into three lobes. Called also the Tub-fish.
sapph'-o (pph as f), s. [See def.)
1. Gr. Mythol. : [SAPPHIC, A. 1.].
2. Astron. : [ASTEROID, 80].
3 Ornith. : Comets ; a genus of Trochilldse.
with three species, from Peru, Bolivia, and
the Argentine Republic. The tail is forked,
and the outer feathers elongate and of a gor-
geous coloration.
sap pi-ness, s. [Eng. sappy; -nest.} The
quality or state of being sappy or full of sap ;
succulence, juiciness.
" The *appin«u of that underwood may, as I appre-
hend it, be ascribed In part to the fatneea of that«olL"
— Terry : Voyagt to the East Indiet, p. 103.
sapp -Ing, pr. par. or a. [SAP (2), v.]
sapping machine, s. A circular saw
for slabbing balks and sawing bolts for shingle
stun*.
sap pie, s. [A dimin. from Scotch taip =
soap. (JamiesoTU-)! A lye of soap and water ;
soapsuds. (Seflw£)
»»P'-py (1). * sap'-ple, a. [Eng. sap(l), s. ; -».]
1. Lit. : Full of sap; abounding with sap;
juicy, succulent.
" Mown down while stalks and leaves are green and
lappy."— Daily Telegraph, Sept. 1*, 1885.
* 2. Fig. : Young ; not firm ; weak.
" When he had passed thit weak and lappy age, h«
wai committed to Dr. Cox."— Hay ward.
sap py (2), a. [Eng. sap (2), s. ; -».] Weak
in intellect.
1 sap -py (3), a.
tainted.
[Etyra. doubtful.] Musty,
sa pri nus, ». [Mod. Lat., from Gr. <rairpo«
'(sapros) — putrid.]
Entom, : A genus of HisteridK. Eight are
British.
sap -ro chrome, «. [Gr. o-anpo? (sapros) =
putrid, and Eng. chrome.]
Chem. : Saprocyanogen. A blue or red
colouring matter produced by the putrefac
tion of certain Oscillatoria. (Watts.)
sa-prSg'-e'n-ous, a- [Or. o-airpd? (sapros) =
putrid, and root of ytvvata (gennao) = to
engender.] Produced by, or in connection
with putridity.
" Saprogenous fungi are the cause of the phenorn
enon of fermentation."— Thomt : Bot., (ed. Bennett)
p. 271.
sap-ro-leg'-ni-a, s. [Gr. o-airp6> (sapros) =
putrid, and Ae'yiw (kjwtti) = the coloured
border of a garment.]
Bot. : A synonym of Leptomitus, or the
typical genus of Kutzing'sSaprolegniea?(q.v.).
sap-ro-leg-ni-e'-SB, s. pi. [Mod. Lat. sap-
rolegm(a); Lat. fern. pi. adj. suff. -ex.]
Bot. : A tribe of Algals, sub-order Myco-
phycea:. (Kiitzing.) Oogonia spherical, full of
protoplasm, usually terminal. Oospheres at
first smooth, with no cell wall.
sa-prSph'-a-ga, s. pi. [Gr. o-oirpo's (sapros)
=" rotten, and faytir (phagein) = to eat.]
Entom. : A group of Lamellicorns living on
decomposed vegetable matter. (D'Orbigny:
Diet. d'Hist. Nat.)
sa-proph-a-gan, s. [SAPROPHAOA.] Any
'individual of the Saprophaga (q.v.).
sa-prfiph'-a-gous, a. [SAPKOPH*OA.] Feed-
'ing on decomposed or putrid substances.
sap -ro-phyte, >. [Gr. o-airpo? (sapros) =
rotten, putrid, and <puTO>- (phnton) = a plant.]
A plant which grows on decaying vegetable
matter.
sap-ro-phyt'-ie, a. [Eng. saprophyte); -ic.]
Pertaining or relating to saprophytes ; of the
nature of a saprophyte.
•a-proph'-yt-Ism, s. [Eng. saprophyte);
'-ism.] The quality or state of being sapro-
phytic ; the state of living on decayed vege-
table matter.
sap -sa go, s. [A corrupt, of Ger. tcMbiieger
(q.v.).J (Seeetym.)
sap'-suck-er, s. [Eng. sap (1), *., and
sucker. (See extract.).]
Ornith. : An American popular name for
two species of Woodpecker: Picus villosus,
the Hairy Woodpecker, or Larger Sapsucker,
and P. pubescent, the Downy Woodpecker, or
Lesser Sapsucker.
" The erroneous Impreesiou that It taps the trees for
sap has given to these birds the common name of Sap-
tuckerl, and has caused an unjust prejudice against
them. So far from doing any lujury to the tree, they
are of great and unmixed benefit. —Baird, Bretoer A
Ridgway : Bitt. North American Birdt, it 512.
sap u ca -la (1 as y), sap u ca -ya, t.
[Native South American name.]
Bot. : Lecythis Ollaria.
sapucaia brown, s.
Chem. : A brown substance found in the
shells of the older fruit of the Sapucaia tree.
It is probably the oxidised tannin of the fresh
fruit. Soluble in hot water and alcohol.
sa-py'-ga, s. [Gr. o-iot (saos), only found in
'contract." 0105 (sos) = sound, and m/yij (puje)
= the rump. (Agassiz.)]
Entom. : The sole genus of Sapygids (q.v.).
They make holes in walls and in decajinz
wood. Two8pecies,Sapyjapacca(orpinu>(i.(a)
and S. clavicornis, are British. They are be-
lieved to occupy the burrows dug by some bees.
sa-pyg'-i-dSB, s. pi. [Mod. Lat. eapyg(a);
'Lat. fern. pi. adj. suff. -idee.]
Entom.: A family of Fossorial Hymen-
optera ; the feet in both sexes slender and not
largely spinose, and the antennse, which are
at least as long as the head and thorax, some-
what thickened at their extremity.
* saque, s. [SACQUE.]
sar, sar'-go, sar'-a-gu, s. [SABOOS.]
Ichthy. : Any individual of the genusSargus
(q.v.).
" Several of them occur In the Mediterranean and
the neighbouring parts of the Atlantic, and are popu
larly called Sargo, Sar, and Saraffu, names derlvw
from the word Sargus, by which name these nshe
were well known to the ancient Greeks and Romans.
—Qiinther : Study of fishei. p. 466.
Sar-a-ba-Ite, s. [See def.]
Church Hist. : The Egyptian name for certain
vagrant monks who journeyed from city to
city, making a livelihood by pretending to
work miracles, and by traffic in relics.
sar a band, sar -a -ban da, sar-a-
bande, s. [Fr. sarabands, from Sp. zara
banda = a dance, prob. from Pers. sarband =
a fillet for fastening a lady's head-dress ; Itol
& Port, sarakrade. ] A Spanish dance o
Moorish origin, for a single performer, whi
accompanies himself with the castanets,
The tune is in j time, but slow and stately,
and with a strong accent on the second beat
m the bar.
" No more for Moorish tarabandi they call."
Hart* : Vilion of Deatlt.
sar'-a-ea, s. [Burmese.]
Bot. : A synonym of Jonesia (q.v.).
Sar'-a^en, * Sar-e-zyn, s. [Lat. saroconus,
lit. = one of the eastern people, from Arab.
sliarki = oriental, eastern ; shark = the east.]
Hist. : A term first used by Pliny (vi. 28)
for the Bedouin Arabs inhabiting Mesopo-
tamia. It became gradually extended in
meaning till it comprehended all the Aral
race ; it was very much used in this wide
sense in connexion with the Crusades. [Mu-
HAHMADANISM.]
Saracen-corn, Saracen-wheat, >.
Bot. : Fagopynim esculentwn. So named
because it is said to have been brought from
the East by the Saracens.
Saracen's consoud, s.
Bot. : Senecio sarracenicus.
Sar-a-oen'-!o, * Sar-a-cen'-io-al, o.
(Eng'. Saracen; -ic, -ical.] Pertaining to the
Saracens.
Saracenic-architecture, s. [MDHAH-
MADAN-ARCHITECTUBE.J
* Sar'-a-f en-ism, s. [Eng. Saracen; -ism.]
Muhainniadanism. (Gauden : Tears of tta
Church, p. 566.)
s&r'-a-gu, s. [SAB.]
sar -a sin, * s&r'-ra-8ine, «. IFr. «or-
rostrte.] A portcullis, a horse.
sar'-a-wak-ite, s. [After Sarawak, Borneo,
where found ; suff. -ite (Min.).}
Min. : A mineral found in minute crystals,
with many planes and rounded angles. Crys-
tallization, probably tetragonal. Colourless,
contains antimony. Dana jun. suggests Senar-
montite (q.v.).
Bare-, pref. [SARCO-.]
sar-can'-thi-cUe, s. pi. [Mod. Lat sanan-
th(us); Lat. fern. pi. adj. suff. -idol.}
Bot. : A tribe of Vandeffi (q.v.).
sar can -thus, s. [Pref. tare-, and Gr. «••*«
(anWios) = a flower.]
Bot. : The typical genus of SarcanthidiB
(q.v.).
sar'-casm, s. [Fr. sarcasm*, from Lat. sar-
casmws, from Gr. o-apa-ao-^os (sarfcasnios) = a
sneer, from o-opito^w (sarfcozo) := to tear flesh
like dogs, ... to sneer, from o-dpf (son),
genit. o-apKos (sarfcos) = flesh ; Sp. & Ital.
sarcamw.] A sharp, bitter, or cutting ex-
pression ; a satirical remark or expression ;
a bitter gibe or taunt.
" I grant thU nxroum Is too severe."
Cowper : Table Talk, 101
• stvr-cos -mous, a. [Eng. sarcasm ; -out.]
Characterized by sarcasm ; sarcastic.
11 A tamtmatu reflection on the House of Common!
Itself."— North: JZxamen, p. 144.
sar-cas-tic, * sar-cas'-tte-al, a. [Gr.
o-op«ao-Tocos (sarkasfifcos) = sneering.] Char-
acterized by sarcasm ; bitterly cutting or
severe; taunting; given to the use of sarcasm.
" That tarcattic levity of tongue."
Byron : Lara, i. S.
sar-c&s'-tic-al ly, adv. [Eng. sarcastical;
-ly.] In a sarcastic manner ; with sarcasm.
" Some . . . disputed tarcattically and contuma-
ciously against it. — Hammond : Workt, Iv. 670.
gar'-cel, »• [Fr. cerceau, from Lat. circellus.
dimin. from circus (q.v.).] One of the extreme
pinion feathers in a hawk's wings.
sar -celled, sar-cel-lee, a. [SARCEL.)
Her. : Cut through the middle.
sarce -net, sarse -net, sars -net, s. [0.
Fr* sarcenet, from Low Lat. saracenicum ==
sarcenet from Saroc«it = the Saracens (q.v.).]
A thin kind of silk goods used for linings, &c,
" My worshipful dealer in flimsy tarunett. "—Scott
K. u:l "••»•••>:, ch. 1.
sarcenet-ribbon, s. Plain silk ribbon
us distinguished from satin, rep, or watered
ribbon.
boiT, boy: pout, jorrt; cat, 9011, chorus, fhln, bench; go, gem; thin, this; sin, as; expect. Xenophon, exist, ph - I
-clan, -tlan = ahan. -tion. -slon = Shan ; -tion, -sion = zhan. -clous, -tious, -siou» = shits. -We, -tile, &c, = bel, aeL
4110
sarcills— sarcorhamphinse
• sar ell Is, * sar'-zH, ». [Low Lat. sarvia-
<us.) A coarse woollen cloth worn by the
lowest class of persons and those who sub-
sisted on charity, mentioned during the
thirteenth century. (Strult.)
•ar ci'-na, a. [Or. o-.i^.w (narlcinot) = of or
lika flesh.]
Bot. : A plant of doubtful affinity, probably
a fungus, consisting of minute quadrilateral
bodies in fours, or some multiple of four.
Sa-rciJin MftfriAM was first observed by Good-
sir in human vomit.
•ar -91110, J. [SAKCINA.]
CAm. : CsH4N4O. A substance existing in
the juice of flesh. It is extracted from the
mother liquor from which creatine has been
separated, by adding nitrate of silver and de-
composing the precipitate with sulphydric
acid. It separates from an aqueous solution as
a white crystalline powder, which dissolves in
800 parts of cold and 78 parts of boiling water.
A weak organic base, uniting with acids and
metallic oxides to form compounds, several
of which are crystalline. The hydrochlorate
C5II4N4O.HC1 forms colourless tabular, and
the sulphate needle-shaped crystals.
* •ar'-cle, v.t. [Fr. sarcler, from Lat. sarculo,
from sar<nilum=& weeding tool.] To weed,
is corn with a hoe.
" Aa for the tarclirta or second harrowing."— P.
Botland: Plinif, bk. xviil., ch. xxL
•ar-co-, sarc-, pref. [Gr. o-ap£ (sane), genit.
trafKof (sarfcos) = flesh.] Fleshy.
•ar co ba'-sis, s. [Fret tana-, and Or. /3io-is
(basis) = a foundation.]
Sot. : A carcerule.
•ar' -co-blast, «. [Pref. earco-, and Gr.
/SAao-Tos (blastos) = a sprout, a shoot.]
Compar. Anat. (PI) : Minute yellow bodies
present in Bhiropods, serving as their ovules.
•ar'-co-carp, «. [Pref. rarco-, and Or. uprfc
(karpos) == fruit.]
Bot. : The fleshy part of a fruit between the
epicarp and the endocarp.
•ar'-co 9ele, t. [Fret tarco-, and Gr. mjAr,
(tele) = a tumour.]
Pathol. : The conversion of the testicle into
a hard flesh-like structure, generally with en-
largement of the organ without serious con-
sequences ; at other times malignant effects
follow. Akin to hydrocele (q.v.^ but a dis-
tinct malady.
•ar CO 90ph'-a-lus, ». [Pref. tarco-, and
Gr. xeduiAt) (kephale) — the head.]
Sot. : A genus of Oardenidae. Sarcocephaltu
tsculenlua is the native peach of Guinea.
•ar co-chlam' yg, «. [Pref. «aroo-, and Gr.
XAoM"i« (chlamiu) = a cloak.]
Bot. : A genus of Urttcaceai. Sarcocttlamys
(Urtica) pulcherrima, a large handsome shrub
with tri-nerved leaves, common in Eastern
Bengal and Burmah, yields a good fibre for
ropes. (Calcutta, Exhib. Rep.)
•ar co col la, «. fLat.,
(tarkokolla) = a Persian gum.]
Chem. : A gum-resin collected in Ethiopia,
probably from Petumcea sarcocolla. It is ob-
tained in yellow irregular grains, has a sharp,
sweetish-bitter taste, and is inodorous. It is
chiefly a mixture of resin, gum, and sarco-
collin, which may be separated from each
other by the action of ether and then alcohol.
•ar co col lad, «. [Mod. Lat. mrcoUla);
Eng. suff. -ad.]
Bot. (PI.): The Penteacew. (I.iiulley.)
•ar-ci-co'r-lin, a. [Eng,, Ac. sarwcollU) ;
•Ml (Chem.).j
Chm. : A body present in sarcocolla, re-
sembling glycyrrhizin, not fully investigated.
It is extracted by alcohol, and remains on
evaporation as a semi-transparent amorphous
mass, moderately soluble in boiling water.
When heated, it smells like burnt sugar.
t Bar-code, s. [Gr. o-o(«<ioij! (sarMdis) = flesh-
like.]
BM. : Protoplasm (q.v.).
" In the protoplasmic Jelly, culled larrodt. resides
the mysterious vital power, winterer that may prove
to be.'— Scritmsr, ilagatfnt, June, 1877. p. 1M.
sar'-ci-derm, ». [Pref. *rrco-, and Gr. «<>u,a
(derma) = skin.]
Bot. : An intermediate fleshy layer, consist-
in:; of either primine or second'me, in the
testa of certain seeds. Called also Sarco-
sperm.
sar cod -Ic, a. [Eng. sarmd(e): -ic.) Of or
pertaining to sarcode ; protoplasmic.
* Bar -cold, a. 4 <. [Or. o-ipf (sarx), genit.
uapicoi (sarkos) = flesh, and e"6os (eidos) =
appearance.]
A* As adj. : Resembling flesh.
B. As subst. : One of the particles which
moke up the flesh of a sponge.
sar-cd-lem'-ma, s. [Pref. sarco-, and Gr.
Ae'pfia (lemma) = a husk.]
Anat. : The proper sheath of muscular fibre.
sar-co-line, a. [Gr. «anf (sun), genit
aapicos (sarkos) = flesh.]
Min. : Flesh-coloured.
sar; co lite, «. [Pref. sarco-, and Gr. Ai'Sos
(lithos) — a stone ; Ger. sarkolith.]
Mineralogy :
1. A tetragonal mineral, belonging to the
Scapolite group, occurring sparsely in pale
flesh-red crystals in the volcanic agglomerates
of Monte Somma, Vesuvius. Hardness, 6 ;
sp. gr. 2*545 ; lustre, vitreous ; transparent to
subtransparent. Compos. : silica, 39-7 ; alu-
mina, 22-8 ; lime, 33-4 ; soda, 4-1 = 100, re-
presented by the formula,
(} (A CaO + -fs NaO)'+ } Al2O3)«,3SiO2.
2. A flesh-red variety of Gmelinite (q.v.),
from Montecchio Maggiore.
sar co log -ic, sar-co-lo-f-Ic-al, a.
[Eng. sarcolog(y) ; -ic, -ical.} Of or pertaining
to s&rcology.
sar-col'-o-glst, s. [Eng. aurcolosfy) ; -iat.]
One who is versed in sarcology.
•ar-col'-iS-gjr, s. [Pref. sarco-, and Gr. W^os
(logos) = a word, a discourse.]
Anat. : That branch which treats of the
soft parts of the body, as of the muscles, fat,
intestines, &c.
t sar-co'-ma (pi. sar-co -ma-ta), ». [Or.,
from o-opicpu) (Mrku6) = to make ttesh; oopf
(sarx), genit o-op«6s (sarkos) = flesh.]
1. Bot. : A fleshy disc.
2. Pathol. (PL): Cancerous growths, con-
sisting of connective-tissue cells retaining
their embryonic condition. Those that re-
main in this elementary condition are round
cells, those which advance one stage further
are spindle-sliaped ; and a third kind origi-
nating in the bone, and having large nucleated
myeloid cells, are called myeloid. The first
is the most malignant.
sar co'- ma tons, a. [SAROOMA.J Pertain-
ing or relating to sarcoma.
" Iu their earliest stage tnrcomatout tamonre pre-
Mut «#greentioaa of imal! round cells."— r<!;m«r ;
Proa. <tf ifedMtu led. 7th). 1. 8S.
sar coph'-a-ga, ». pi. [SARCOPHAGUS.]
1. Entom. : A genus of Muscida? (q.v.).
Sarcophaga carnaria, about half an inch long,
is the Flesh-fly. It has six grayish-white
streaks upon the thorax, and four rows of
square white spots upon the abdomen.
t 2. Zool. : A group or tribe of Marsnpiata.
Canines long in both jaws ; a simple stomach,
no caacum. There is one family, the Dasy-
nrid*. (Owen.)
* sar coph'-a-gal, a. [SARCOPHAGUS.] The
same as SARCOPHAGOUS (q.v.).
" la the tarwphagai grave. "—Adaim; rTortt, i. 876.
sar-coph'-a-gan, «. [SARCOPHAOA.] One of
the Sarcophaga ; a flesh-eating animal.
sar-coph -a-gofta, a. [SARCOPHAOUS.] Flesh-
eating ; feeding or subsisting on flesh.
sar coph-a-giis (pi. sar-c6pli'-a-§i
[Lat.], Bar-coph'-a-gus-esi [Eug.]), s.
[Lat. sarcophaffus, from Gr. o-apKo^a-yoc (sarka-
phagos), from <r«pf (sarx), genit. eaptot (sarkos)
= flesh, and ^Kryeii' (jihagein) = to eat ; Fr.
sanophage; Sp. ft Ital. sarcofugo.]
* 1. A kind of stone used amongst the
Greeks for making coffins, and so called
because it was believed to have the property
of consuming the flesh of dead bodies de-
posited in it within a ftw weeks. (See
etym.) It was also called Lapis Astivt,
from being found at Assos, a city of Lycia, in
Asia Minor.
"Near unU) Aaaoft, fccitte in Troa*. there la found rn
the quarries ft cerUiti Bt.me called tarvphugiit, which
mrmeth In a direct veliie, and Is apt to be cloven and
«o cut out of the rocke by flakes. The reason of thr.t
name is this. becau«e Uiat witliln the space of fortie
dales It Is known for cerUlue to consume the 1
the dead which are bestowed therein, skin, flesh, and
bone, all save th» teeth."— P. Holland: I'linii, bk-
txxvi., ch. zvii.
2. A coffin or tombof stone ; a kind of stone
chest, used fur containing a dead body. Sar-
cophagi were anciently in general use, at least
With the wealthy, among the Orientals par-
ticularly those inhabiting the eastern shores
of the Mediterranean, and were often orna-
mented with elaborate and expensive sculp-
tures. In modern times stone coffins are
occasionally used for royal or distinguished
persons.
" On the right and on the left reposed, each in a
massy aaraqplla^iu, the departed kings and queens of
Spain."— Slacaulay: Hilt. £nff. ch. xxiv.
* gar-cSpb-'-a-gy, " sar coph a-gie, «.
[SARCOPHAGUS.] The practice of eating tiesh.
" There wae no tarcvi'hngy l>efure the flood."—
Brownf: Vulyar i'rrour*. bk. lii., ch. xrv.
t sar co pllilo, i. [SARCOPHILUS.] Any
flesh-loving animal ; specif., any individual
of the old genus Sarcophilus (q.v.).
• sar coph -i-lus, s. [Pref. sarco-, and Or.
<£iAe'w (phileo) = to love.]
Zool. : An old synonym of Dasyurus (q.v.X
sar-o6-pliy'-t43, sar co phyto, t. [Pret
sarco-, and Gr. ^VTOK (phuton,) = a plant.]
Botany :
1. Of the first form: The typical genus of
Sarcophytidege (q.v.).
2. Of the second form: The only known
species of the genus. It is a fungus-like
plant, with a very bail smell, parasitic on the
root of Cape Mimosas.
sar co-phy ttd'-c-re, s. pi. [Mod. Lat
farcophyt(e) ; Lat. fern. pi. adj. suff. -idea.]
Bot. : A tribe of Balanophoracese (q.v.).
sar cop side, s. [Pref. rare- ; Gr. S<IHS (optit)
= appearance, and Eng. suit', -ide.)
Min. : A mineral occurring iu irregular
ellipsoids in a granite vein between Michele-
dorf and the MUhlbachthal, Silesia. Crys-
tallization, probably monoclinic. Hardness,
4'0; sp. gr. 8-692 to 8730; lustre, somewhat
silky ; colour when fresh, flesh-red to laven-
der-blue ; streak, straw-yellow. Compos. :
a phosphate of the proto- and sesquioxides of
Iron and manganese. Dana jun. suggests that
it may be a variety of triplite (q.v.).
sar-cop syl-la, s. [Pref. sarco-, and Or.
i/nJAAa (psitlla) = a flea.]
Entom. : A genus of Pulicidse. Sarcopiylla
(or P-ulei) penetrans is the Cliigre (q.v.).
•ar cop tes, s. [Pref. earco-, and Gr. niwru
(kopto) = to cut.]
Zool. : A genus of Acarida;. Scmoptes (01
Acarus) scabiei digs into the humiui skin, and
produces the itch. Samples eqvi (probably
Acarua exulcerant, Linn.) infests the horse.
sar-cop tic, a. [SARCOPTKS.] Caused by
mites of the genus Sarcoptea.
" Although the mites (Sarco^ites) have been found In
small numbers from time to time on the skins of
horses, cattle, and sheep, the important difference
between ordinary mange and sarcvptic mange is. thai
In the first the mange mites are on the surface, where
they can be easily reached, and in the latter they
burrow under the euticle. and are consequently less
likely to be destroyed by the applications which are
used for the cure of the affection. —/Wd, July 24. 1M&
sar co rham phi' HOB, «. pi. [Mod. Lat.
sarcorhamph(iis) ; Lat fern. pi. adj. sulf. -inet.]
Ste, «t, fare, amidst, what, fall, father; we, wSt, here, camel, her, there; pine, pit, eire, wr, marine; go, p«t,
«r. wore, W911, work, whd, son ; mute, cub, cure, unite, cur, rule, tall; try, Syrian, as, oe = i ; cy = a ; qu = kw.
sarcorhamphus— sarong
4111
OrtMh. : American Vultures, New World
- Vultures ; a sub-familv of Vulturidae (q.v.),
with four genera and nine species. (Wallace.)
Tin1 nostrils are perforated, the bony septum
being absent.
•ar-co-rnam'-phSs, «. [Pref. sano-, and
Gr. pajLufios (rhamphos) = a beak.]
OrtMh. : Condor, the typical genus of the
sub-family Sarcorhamphlnffl (q.v.), with two
species from the Andes of South America,
and below 41° 8. latitude. Beak large and
strong, with fleshy caruncles at base.
•ar co sine, «. [Or. <rip£ (mrx), genit.
O-OJJKM (narkos) = flesh ; Eng. sun", -iate.)
Chetn. : C3H7NOs=C2H4(CHj)NO.,. Methyl-
glycocine. A substance mrtameric with
alanine and nrethane, obtained by the action
of baryta on creatine. It forms •okwrlaM
trimetric crystals, very soluble in water,
slightly in alcohol, is neutral, and has a
sweetish and rather metallic taste. It is a
weak base, and combines with acids to form
crystalline compounds.
(sarkoo) =
sar- co sis, s. [Gr., from
to make fleshy.] [SAKCOMA.J
Surgery :
1. The formation of flesh.
2. A fleshy tumour ; sarcoma.
sar -co -sperm, s. [Pref. sareo-, and Gr.
<rir<pKi« (spentiu) = seed.] [SAKUODEEM. J
Bar co" stem' -ma, s. [Pref. sarco-, and Gr.
irrf^a (stemnw) '= a wreath. Named from
the fleshy leaflets of the inner corolla.]
BoL: A genus of true Asclepiadacese. Corolla
rotate, with a coronet of double stamens.
Sarcostemma Forskahlianum ami F.stipitaceum
are eatable. S. giaucum constitutes the ipe-
cacuanha of Venezuela. Water passed through
a bag of 5. brevistigma and a bag of salt will
kill any white ants. An intoxicating liquor
was formerly made from this species.
»ar CO stig'-ma, s. [Fret sarco-, «nd Gr.
tr-riyfia (stigma) — a prick, a mark.]
Bot. : A genus of leaciuacese. Samstigma
Kleinii, an Indian species, yields an oil, used in
Bombay in rheumatism, and burnt iu lamps.
sar co style, s. [Pref. sarco-, and Gr. o-rv\ot
(stulos) = a pillar.) [SARCOTHECA.]
sar co tho ca (pi. sar-co the -cse), s.
IPref. sarco-, and Gr. flrjm) (tliikl) = a chest.]
Zaol. (PI.) : Hincks' name for the cap-like
chitinous cells, which, with the pseudopodia
emitted therefrom, Busk called Neumtophores.
[NKMAIOPKORE.] Hincks thus distinguishes
the protoplasm cell from the protoplasm it
contains, which he calls sarcostyle.
" Mr. Blocks, however, considering that the
presence of the thread-cells is not the primary
characteristic, and is perhaps nut universal, nna sub-
etituted the term tarcoihv-a. for the chitiuous cell.
•Ad tarcoltyla tor the contained sarcode-mass."—
W. M. Ball: Cat. of Auttral. Jfydroid Zoopltylet, p. 20.
* sar-cot'-Ic, * sar-cSf -ick, a. ft s. [Gr.
o-apKuriKOf (sarkotikos), from o-apKwo-ic (sar-
cosis); Fr. sarmtiqtie ; Sp. & Ital. sarcofico.]
A. As adj. : Producing or generating flesh
incmrnati ve.
B, As aubst. : A medicine or preparation
which promotes the growth of flesh ; an incar
native. (Wiseman: Surgery, bk. ii., ch. vi.)
* sarc'-ous, a. [Gr. o-ap? (sarx), genit. «op*6c
(sarkos) = flesh.) Of or pertaining to flesh or
muscles.
sarcous-elements, s. pi.
Phgsiol. : The elementary particles, which
by their union form the mass of muscular fibre
*sar-cu la'-tion, *. [Lat. sarculatio, fron
sarculo = to weed.) [8ABCU5.] The act o
raking or weeding with a rake or hoe.
card, s. [Gr. o-ip&oi/ (sardion) = the sardian
stone ; Fr. sardoine.]
11 in. : A very compact variety of chalcedon.
(q.v.), presenting on a fractured surface adu]
horn-like asj>ect. Colour, pale yellowish-red
shades of terown, transparent to translucent
Much esteemed by the ancient gem engravers
Bar del, s. [SARDIUS.]
Sar dl an. a. & s. [See def.)
A. A.i adj. : Of or pertaining to Sardes, th
ancient capital of Lydia.
B. As nbst. : A native or inhabitant of
Sardes.
" I"** hi"«st1S^.tl'3SSr, 1,. ».
sar -dine, s. [Fr. sardine; Prov. sarda; Sp.
sardinu, sarda ; Hal. Mrdrlia, tarda ; Lat.
sar<iijta, sarda; Gr. o-apo'i'irj, o-apfiiyos (sardine,
Kmtinas)= the sardine, from SapSco (Sardo)
= Sardinia, near which it was caught.]
Ichthy. : Clitpm sardina, a lish resembling
tlie pilcliard, but smaller, specially abundant
in the Mediterranean ; found also in the At-
lantic, but not visiting- the American coast.
They are curea with oil in tin boxes, and form
a wholesome article of food. The annual
value of the exports from French and Medi-
terranean ports is about £150,000. Home-
times the French cure them in red wine,
when they are called anchovied sardines,
and are exported to the Levant.
sard me, a. & s. [Lat. earditm.]
A. As adj.: Of or belonging to 8«rdis, the
capital of Lydia. (Rev. iv. S.)
B. As subst.: The Sardius. (Liddell i
Scott, S.V. o-dpSior.)
. ^_, o. 4 ». [See def.]
A. At adj. : Of or pertaining to the Island,
kingdom, or people ol Sardinia.
B. As substantive :
1. OrrJ. Lantg. : A native or inhabitant of the
island or kingdom of Sardinia. The latter
included the provinces of Piedmont and
Savoy, as well as the island of Sardinia.
2. Uvn. : Anglesite in distorted crystals,
found at Monte Poni. Thought by Breithmnpt
to differ from anglesite in crystallization.
sar'-dl-US, s. [Gr. o-apoww (sardion) = the
sardian stone, the transparent red kind being
carnelian, the brown the sardine or sard.]
Scripture :
1. Old Test. : Heb. CTh (odhtm), probably
either the sard or the sardonyx. It was the
first stone in the first row of the high priest's
breastplate (Exod. xxviii. IT, xxxix. 10;
Ezek. xxviii. 13).
2 New Test. : Gr. o-apSioi' (sardion). Pro-
bably the same as 1. (Kev. xxi. 20.)
sar doin, s. [Fr. sardonic.] Sard, carnelian.
sar-do'-ni-an, a. fO. Fr. sardonien, from
Lat. sardontus ; Gr. o-apo'onc-c. (sardonios) =
sardonic (q. v.).] The same as SARDONIC (q.v.).
" With Sardinian smite
Laughing on her, his false intent to shade.
Spenurr: f. V-, V. Ix. 12.
sar don'-ic, o. [Fr. sardonlyvc, from Lat.
sardonita; Gr. o-apS6Vio«, o-apSdVios (sardouios,
stirdanios), whence rrapcanOK yf^av (sardanioik
gelan)=.ta laugh bitterly or grimly, prob.
from o-<up<u («atro) = to draw back the lips
and show the teeth, to grin ; by some derived
from mfSwiav (sardonian), a plant of Sardinia,
said to screw up the face of the eater.)
1. Apparently, but not really, proceeding
from gaiety or mirth ; forced. (Said of a
laugh or smile.)
" Where strained tardoniek smiles are closing still.'
tMiquia W ottmitlTta, p. 391.
2. Bitterly ironical ; sarcastic ; derisive and
malignant.
11 A broad lardotric* smile
Of dread siKntncauoe."
Cowper: Homer; Odytuyl
sardonic laugh (or smile), >. [Risua
8A&DONICUS.]
* Bar-dftn'-Jc-al-ljr, adv. tEng. sardonic
-ai, -ly. ] In a sardonic manner.
" He bnuthed«mfom«aW».''— C. Srontf: Jan«Kyr«
* sar don'-ic-au, a. [Lat. sardonicus.] Sar
donic (q.v.).
" Homer first, and others after him, call laughter
which conceals some noxious design, Sardoittcan." —
Tailor: Patuaniat. iii. 1*9.
sard-on'-yt, ». [Bng. sari, and onyx.]
1. Min. : A variety of agate to which th
layers are in straight bands, white chalce
dony or semi-opal alternating with sard (q.v.)
2. Script. : The sardonyx of Eev. xxi. 20 i
probably translated correctly.
sa'-ree, sa'-rl, ». [Hind.]
1. A cotton fabric worn by East-India
women wrapped about the person
2. A long scarf of embroidered gauze or silk.
sar -ell, s. [SLKAOLIO.)
sar gas' so, s. [Sp. sarga£>-= sea- weed.] (See
compound.)
sargasso- sea, 3.
Bot. Utog. : The part of the Atlantic covered
by the Gulf-weed (q.v.).
sar-gr&s'-sum, s. [Latinised from sargasso
(q.v.).]
Bot. : A genus of dark-spored fucoids of the
family Cystoseiridw. Receptacles small,
linwir, and mostly clustered at the base of
branches, and pierced by many pores leading
to conceptacles containing spore-sacs and
clusters of antheridia. Surrjassum baccifenim
is the Gulf-weed (q.v.). S. acanthocarpum and
S. cuneif'Mitm are used for food in the Sand-
wich Islands. S. wlgare is given in Portu-
guese Indiaagainst calculus, and 6'. baixijerum
in South America against tumours.
sar gi'-na, s. pi [Lat. aarg(us) ; nent. pL
adj. suff. -ino.]
Ichthy. £ Palreont. : A group of Sparidte.
Jaws with a single series of incisors iu front,
and several series of rounded molars on the
side. There is but one genus, Sargus, with
twenty species. [SAR.] They feed on hard-
shelled animals, which they crash with their
molar teeth. Found in the Chalk of Mount
Lebanon.
sar go don, «. [Lat. sory(«s); stiff, -odon.]
Palceont. : A genus of Sparidie, with one
species from the Rhsettc beds.
sar'-gns, «. [Lat., from Gr. (rip-yes (saryos).]
[SAROINA.]
I'-ri, s. [SABKE.]
sark, ' serk, »serko, ». [A.S. serce, syne;
Icel. serkr ; Dan. scerk.] A shirt, a shift.
" Tour honor sail get Hue o' the colonel's ain ruffled
tarlu."— Scott : Vfavcrlty. ch. xxxlx.
sark -ing, s. [SARK.]
Jiuild. : The sheathing of a roof above the
rafters, affording a hold for the nails which
secure the shingles or slates.
sar -lac, sar' Ilk, sar-lyk, t. (Name in
the Tartar dialect, j
Zaol. : The Yak (q.v.).
Sar ma-tlan, Sar maf-ic, a. (See def.)
Of, or pertaining to Sannatia or its inhabi-
tants, the ancestors of the Russians and Poles.
sar-ment, j. [SABMZNTDH.]
sar-men-ta' 50-39, s. pL [Fem. pi. of Mod.
Lat. sarmentaceus, from Lat. sarm«K«um(q.v.).]
Bot. : The forty-ninth order in LinnBeus's
Natural System. Genera : Vitis, Hedera,
Houstonla, Ruscus, Sinilax, Menispermum,
Aristolochia, 4c.
sar men ta -coous (ce as sh), a. [SAB-
Bot. : The same as SARMEKTOSE (q.v.).
« sar-men-tld I-um, s. [Mod. Lat. dimin.
from sarmentum (q.v.).J
Bot. : A group of cymes disposed centri-
fugally, as the flowers are in the cyme.
sar men tose, sar men tous, a. [Lat.
sarmentosus.]
Bot. : Having sarmenta or runners ; having
the form or character of a runner.
sar men turn (pi. sar-men'-1»), s. [Lat.,
for sarpinieittum, from sarpo — to trim.]
Sot. : A rnnner ; the slender, woody stem
of climbing plants. (Linnceus.)
sar mi-en -ta, «. ISp. sarmiaita = a twig or
branch cut off from a vine.]
Sot. : A genus of Gesnerese (q.v.). Sartnl-
mta rtfens, a creeping ptant with scarlet
flowers, is used in Chili as an emollient
sarn, ». [Welsh.] A pavement or stepping-
stone. (Prov.)
sa'-rong, s. [Native name.]
1. A plain or printed cotton fabric imported
into the Indian or Eastern Archipelago.
2. A garment worn in the Indian Archi-
pelago. It consists of a piece of cloth wrapped
round the lower part of the body, that worn
by women being deeper than that worn by men.
boil, 1X&; pollt. J6%1; oat, eell, chorus, oUta. bencb; go. gem; thin, thl»; .in, as; expect, Xai.opl.oii, exist. -in»
-tion, -«lon = «laun; -tion. -$ion = ahun, -oioua. -U<nw. n-ioiui = «hiU. -We. -^le, tc. = bel, del.
4112
earos-sash
•a-ros, i. [East Araiiutan.]
Astro*,: A Chaldean astronomical period or
cycle, the exact length of which has been
greatly disputed. It has been variously esti-
mated from 3,600 days to 8,600 years.
Bar-o-tham -nils, ». (Gr. crapoc (aaro*) = a
broom, and fla^-oc (thamnos) — a bush, a shrub. ]
Bot : A genus of Cytisete, founded to re-
ceive the Common Broom, Sarothamnvs scopar-
tut, formerly Cytisiu scopariui. Sir J. Hooker
reverts to the old name.
«ar 6-ther d-d8n, s. [Or. <raip«i (soiro) =
to show the teeth; fcjp (fAcr) = an auiiuul.
and suff. -odon.]
Ichthy. ; A genus of Chromides, with two
species from the rivers and lakes of Africa,
extending to the Sahara and Palestine.
sar-plar, 5. [SARPLJER.] A large sack or
bale of wool containing eighty tods, each of
which contains two stone of fourteen pounds.
•sar'-pller, s. [Fr. serpiUiere = sackcloth,
• corrupt, of sergevieille = old serge.] UJERGE.]
1. Canvas or packing-cloth.
2. The same as SARPLAR (q.v.).
" So that then waa a subsldie paled for all larplim
of wooll that went oat of the reime."— tfoJtruAed:
Chronicli ; Stheard I. [an. !»«).
oar-ra-cen'-a-a. t. [Named after Dr. Sar-
racin, a French physician.]
Bot. : Side-saddle flower ; the typical genus
Of Sarraceniaceie (q.v.). Petals five; style
expanded at the top into a broad disc, with
the five stigmas around its edges beneath ;
capsule five-celled. Known species about six,
from the marshes of North America.
sar ra-cen-I a'-ce SB, «. pi. [Mod. Lat.
turracenHa); Lat fern. pi. adj. suff. -oc«e.)
Bot. : Sarraceniads ; an order of Hypogyn-
ous Exogens, alliance Ranalcs. Herbaceous,
perennial bog plants ; roots fibrous ; leaves
radical, with a hollow, urn-like petiole ; the
lamina articulated at its apex, constituting a
lid. Inflorescence a scape with one or more
flowers ; sepals four, five, or six ; petals
Done or five, unguiculate and concave ;
stamens numerous ; style simple, truncate,
or crowned by a peltate plate with five
stigmatic angles ; capsule with two to five
cells ; seeds very numerous, minute, attached
to placenta, projecting from the axis. Known
genera two, species seven, mostly North
American ; one is from Guiana. (Limlley.)
Bar-ra-een'-a-ad,-. [Mod. Lat tarrcuxnUa);
Eng. suff. -at!.}
Bat. (PI.): The Sarraceniacese. (LincOey.)
sar -ra-sine, ». ISARASIN.]
sar-rus -6-phone, s. [First element doubt-
ful ; second, Gr. ^wnj (phaite) = sound.]
llvmc: A form of wind-instrument of the
horn class. They are made en suite, of sizes
and compass to take different parts in con-
certed pieces of music, and are known as the
cornets and saxhorns by names, as soprano,
contralto, tenor, barytone, bass, &c. ; or by
the pitch, as B flat, E flat, &c.
Bar -sa, sar'-za, s. [SABSAPARILU.]
sar sa-pa-ril -la, >. [Sp. zanaparilla, from
Sp. zarza ; Basque zarlzia = a bramble, and
parrilla = a vine : or from Parillo, a physi-
cian who is said to have discovered it ; Fr.
ialsepareilU ; Port, salsapartiha, or sarsa-
farrUha; Ital. sateapariglia.]
1. £<X.(P(.):The8mil»ce«e(q.T.X (Lindley.)
2. Pharm. : The rhizome of various species
of Sinilax, spec, that of Smika cfficinalis, a
native of Central America, It is imported
very largely from Jamaica In bundles, a foot
to a foot and a half in length, with spirally
twisted roots. The rhizome of sarsaparilla is
popularly called the chump ; one with roots
and rootlets, the latter finely subdivided, is
said to be bearded. Sarsaparilla is supposed
to be diaphoretic, diuretic, demulcent, tonic,
and alterative. It has been given, with other
medicines, in syphilis, scrofula, &c. Sarsa-
parilla ojficinalis is the only species used in
British pharmacy. The sarsaparilla of Vera
Cruz is from Smilaz medico, that of Pern from
S. Purhampuy, that of Lisbon and Brazil from
8. tiphititica, that of Australia from S. gly-
cyphylla. Many Asiatic species of Smilax, as
S. teylanim, S. glabra, S. per/oliata, S. leuco-
phylla, and S. China, and S, aspera and 5.
ejxelsa, from the south of Europe — the lasl
two sometimes called Italian sarsaparilla —
furnish inferior qualities of the drug.
sar aa pa ril-Iin, ». [Eng. tarsaparUMp) ;
•in (dhem.).]
Chen.: A substance obtained from sarsa
parilla, by making an alcoholic extract of the
root, concentrating, and allowingto crystallize.
It forms colourless needles, inodorous, soluble
in boiling water, alcohol, ether, and in essen
tial oils. Sulphuric acid dissolves it with red
colour.
sars -den, s. [SARSEX.]
sarse, * scarce, * scarse, s. [Fr. «u (O. Fr.
fans) = a sieve, from Low I<at setactum =
something made of bristles, from Lat. seta = a
bristle ; tip. sedoza.) A flue sieve.
* sarse, r.t. [Fr. toner.] [SARSE, t.] To sift
through a sarse.
sar -sen, gars' -den, scs-san, ses-sen,
s. [Etym. uncertain ; Aubrey (Nat. Hist.
Wilt., p. 44) derives it from Sarsden, a vil-
lage three miles from Andover ; Saracen
(Notes d Queries, 1st series, xi. 494) ; A.S. sel
stan (= great stone) ; Lat samim (Prof. Phil-
lips); A.S. sar = grievous, troublesome, and
sttin = a stone, because their removal " must
have been a very long and troublesome work "
(Geol. Mag., 1873, p. 19«) ; and A.S. sesan, sesan
= rocks (Geol. Hag., 1874, p. 96), have been
suggested.]
Archoxl. A Geol. (PI.) : Blocks of sandstone
strewed over the Wiltshire downs and south-
east England. They are derived by denuda-
tion from the Lower London Tertiaries and
the Bagshot Sands. Known also as Grey-
wethers, or Druid Stones, or Druid Sand-
stones. They were used in the construction
of Stonehenge and Abury. (T. R. Jones,
F.R.S.) [GREY-WETHER.]
" The toughnees and close-grained structure of the
most compact tarl»n."—Ue(A. Mug., lira, 200.
sarsen-stone, s. A sarsen (q.v.).
sarse net, s. [SARCENET.]
sar -sl-a, s. [Named after a naturalist San.)
Zool. : The typical genus of Sarsidae (q.v.).
S
si
small Crustacea,
sar -si das, «. pi. [Mod. Lat. «or«i(a); l»t.
fern. pi. adj. suff. -id<t.}
ZooL : A family of Discophora. Eye-like
spots surrounding the margin of the disc,
naked. Often merged in Medusidae.
sar-s6n, J. [Hind.] (See etym. & compound.)
sarson oil, s. The oil of Brassica cam-
pestrit. (Anglo-Indian,)
* sart, s. [O. Fr. essart, from Low Lat. exar-
tum, from Lat. er = out, and «arto = to hoe.]
A piece of woodland turned into arable land
(Bailey.)
sar-tor'-I-al, o. [Lat tartar = a tailor.] Of
or pertaining to a tailor or tailoring.
* sar-tor'-I-al-yf, adv. [Eng. tartorial ; -Iji.]
With reference to clothes ; as regards clothing.
" Hide It very brilliant sortorfoUy."— Had, Dec.
96, 1886.
sar-tbr'-ite, s. [After Sartorius von Walters-
hausen, who first analysed it; suff. -ite (Afin.).~\
liin. : An orthorhombic mineral, occurring
only in crystals in cavities in the dolomite
rock of the Binn Valley, Switzerland. Crystals
slender and much striated. Hardness, 3 ; sp. >
gr. 6*393 ; lustre, metallic ; colour, dark lead-
gray ; streak, reddish-brown ; opaque. Com-
pos. : sulphur, 26-39 ; arsenic, 30-93 ; lead,
42-68 = 100, corresponding to the formula,
. ...
arsia tubulosa, a British species about the
ize of a child's thimble, is said to devour
sar-tor'-i-us, >. [Lat sirtor = a tailor, so
called because tailors, by means of it, cross
their legs.]
Anat. : A very long, narrow, ribbon-shaped
muscle, arising by a tendon from the ilium,
which it connects with the inner side of tho
tibia,
Sar um, «. [Lat Sorbiodonum.]
Geog. : An important settlement of the
early Britons, in Wiltshire, about a mile and
a half north of Salisbury, then a Roman
station, and afterwards the residence of the
West Saxon kings till England became one
kingdom. Till the time of Henry III. it was
an important city, but it is now chiefly known
for the privilege it enjoyed for more than 600
years of sending two members to Parliament
after it had ceased to be inhabited. It headed
the list of " rotten boroughs," and was dis-
franchised by the Reform Act of 1832.
Sar um -use, s.
Ecclaslol. : A liturgy drawn up, compiled,
or arranged by St. Osmond, Bishop ol
Salisbury (circ. 1078-99), and commonly us< u
in the dioceses of the province of Cantf'rljury.
The other English uses were those of Lincoln,
Hereford, York, and Bangor.
sarx, t. [Or.] Flesh, pulp. (Dunglism.)
Sa'-rjf, ». [SAREK.] .
sar'-za, s. [SARSAPARILLA.]
sash (1), * snash, s. [PITS, shast = a girdle.]
* 1. A roll of silk, fine linen, or gauze, worn
about the head ; a turban.
"So much for the Bilk in JmJea. called sheeh IB
Hebrew, whence h»(,lj- tb»t fine linen or Bilk is called
thfuhei. worn at this day about the heads of Eaitera
people. ""—filler: 1'ivjah Sight, bk. ii., ch. xiv.
2. A band or scarf Worn round the waist or
over the shoulder for ornament, as by ladies
or children, or as a badge of distinction by
officers, members of a society or order, &c.
3. Mil. : In the English army sashes are worn
by officers and uon-commissioued officers of
the infantry when in full dress uniform. For
the former, the sash is of red silk and worn
over left shoulder, for the latter, of red
worsted and worn over right shoulder. The
sash of a general officer is red with longi-
tudinal stripes of gold lace. Staff officers
wear no sash, but a cross-belt, with a pouch
for neld-glass.
" If Hector"! ipetr w&i made of ash?
Or Agamemnon wore a lath t "
Cam/torn: Thi AnHfuariant.
sash (2), t. [Fr. chassis = a sash, from Fr.
chasse = a shrine, from Lat. capsa = a box, •
case (q.v.).]
1. Carp. : A frame for holding the glass of t
window. The side pieces are the stiles ; the
top and bottom pieces, rails ; and the interior
pieces, which hold the panes, bars. There an
two kinds of sash :
(1) French sash or French window (q.v.).
(2) Sliding sash, opening and shutting
vertically. When suspended by weights and
cords passing over pulleys, they are said to be
hung.
* 2. A window, a casement
" The southern lath admit* too strong a light*
Cowptr : Convfriat ion, SSL
3. The gate in which a mill-saw is strained
and reciprocates.
sash bar, s.
Carp. : The vertical and transverse pieces
within a window-frame which hold the janes
of glass in place. They are rabbeted or
grooved on one side to receive the glass, and
are mitred to each other and to the frame.
sash chisel, j.
Carp. : A chisel having a narrow edge and a
strong blade, for making the mortises in
blind and sash stiles.
sash-door, s. A door with panes of
glass to admit light
sash fastener, i. ,
BuiUling :
1. A device at the meeting rails of sashes,
to prevent a sash from being opened. Usually
a sort of turn-button on one sash which locks
over the top of the lower sash.
2. A device on the edge of the sash, to
maintain it at a given height
sash fillister , s.
Carp. : A plane for rabbeting window-sashes
to receive the panes of glass and the putty
which holds them in place.
sash-frame, *.
1. The frame, within the window-casing, In
which a sash slides.
2. The rectangular frame in which a mill
saw is strained.
•atili-gate, >.
Hydr.-tng. : A stop-valve sliding vertically
to and from its seat.
taU, ttt, tare, amidst, what, fall, father; we, wSt, here, camel, her, there; pine, pit, sire, BIT, marine; go, pot,
or. wore, wolf, work, whd, son; mate, cub, cure, unite, oar. rule, fall; try, Syrian. •». o> = e; ey = a; «n = kw.
sash— sateen
4113
sash-line, s. The cord or rope by which
t sash is suspended in its frame.
sash-look, s. A sash-fastener (q.v.).
sash-pulley, s. The sheave in the pulley-
piece of a sash-frame over which the weight-
cord runs.
sash-rail, s. One of the horizontal bars
in a window-sash.
sash-saw, s.
1. A mill-saw strained in a gate.
2. A particular size of tenon-saw used in
making window-sashes.
sash-sluice, s. A sluice with vertically
sliding valves.
•sash, v.t. [SASH (2), «.] To furnish with
sashes.
" The windows were all taihed with the finest
ehrystalline glass."— Ladg- Jiountaaue : Letter!, xlii.
sashed, a. [Eng. sash (1), s. ; -ed.) Dressed
in or wearing sashes.
" So taihed and plumed, that they are grown in.
finitely more Insolent in their nne clothes, even than
they were In their rags."— Surte : Seylcide Peaoe.
•sash' -less, a. [Eng. sash (2), a.; -less.]
Destitute of sashes.
" Shop faces with huge sheeta of plate-glass— stum,
lating blank tatlklett window sockets." -O<u(|l Tele-
oraph, Dec. 4, 1883.
sash oon, s. [Etym. doubtful ; prob. from
sash (1), s.) A soft leather pad placed inside
a shoe to ease the pressure on a tender spot.
•a sin, s. [Native name.]
Zool. ; The common Indian antelope. Anti-
lope baoartica (or ctrvtcapra). Female destitute
of horns, those of the male spiral, wrinkled at
the base, annulated in the middle and smooth
at the tip. Head small, body light, legs long
and slender. Adult males dark above, white
beneath, the nose, lips, and a circle round each
eye white ; small brushes of hair on the knees.
Females and young males under three years
old tawny above, white beneath, with a light
silvery band along the sides. Common in
India, where it herds in groups, one male to
many females, with vigilant sentinels. Their
flesh being lightly esteemed, they are not
much hunted by Indian sportsmen.
•af-sine, s. [Fr. saisine.] [SEIZIN.]
Scots Law. A term used to signify either
the act of giving legal possession of feudal
property (in which case it is synonymous with
infeftment), or the instrument by which the
bet is proved.
* sasine ox, ». A perquisite formerly
due to the sheriff when he gave infeftraent to
an heir holding crown lands. It was after-
wards converted into a payment in money,
proportioned to the value of the estate, and is
now done away with.
gas-pach-ite, s. [After Saspach, Kaiser-
stuhl, Baden, where found; sutf. -ite(Min.).]
Mln. : A zeolitic mineral, found as tufts and
concretion's in dolerite. An analysis yielded
silica, 61-50; alumina, 16-51; lime, 6-20
potash, 6-83 ; magnesia, 1-93 ; water, 17-0 =
99-96.
sass, «. [An abbreviation of sassafras (q.v.)/
[For del. see etym.]
sass-tea, s. Sassafras-tea (q.v.). (Amer.
gas -sa, s. [Native name.] (See compound.)
sassa-gum, s.
Chem. : A gum obtained from an Abyssinian
plant, Inga sassa. It is like gum tragacanth
but has a larger proportion of starch, swells
up in water, and forms a thinner mucilage.
sas sa-by, s. [Native name.]
Zool. : Damalis lunaius, the Bastard Harte
beest of the Cape colonists. It stands fou
feet and a half in height, with strong crescent!'
horns, a foot in length, points directed in
wards. Dark purple-brown above, changini
to dusky yellow beneath ; rump fawn coloured
They live in herds of from six to ten in flat o
wooded districts, and their flesh makes ex
cellent venison.
sas'-sa-fras, *. [Fr. sassafras ; Ital. sassafras
tassafrasso ; Port, sassafras ; Sp. ealsafras
all from Lat. saxifraga (q.v.).]
1. Botany:
(1) AgenusofLauracew. Dioecious, periant
six-parted, males with nine fertile stamens in
three rows, anthers four-celled. Females
with nine sterile stamens. Fruit fleshy. Sassa-
fras officinale (Ixiurus sassafras) is a large tree
with yellowish flowers, growing in the United
States. The dried leaves are very mucilagin-
ous and are sometimes used for thicken-
ing soup. Sassafras Parthenoxylon, Oriental
Sassafras, growing in Sumatra, has medicinal
qualities like those of S. officinal*. [(2).]
(2) The English name of the genus [(!)_], and
of various trees more or less resembling it in
properties, spec. Doryphora sassafras, one of
the Plume Nutmegs. The wood smells like
fennel. (Australian.) Brazilian Sassafras is
Nectandra cymbarum.
2. PaUeobot. : Sassafras Cretaceum is found
in the Chalk of the United States and in the
Lower Brown Coal (Lower Oligocene) of
Northern Germany.
3. Pharm. : The dried root of Sassafras
officinale. [1.] It is sold in branches, in pieces,
or in chips, and is given as a stimulant and
diaphoretic in chronic rheumatism, skin dis-
eases, and syphilis. The bark is more power-
ful than the wood.
sassafras-oil, ».
Chem. : An oil obtained from the root-bark
otLaurus sassafras. It has the odour of fennel,
a slight yellow colour and an acrid taste, sp.
gr. = 1-09, and is a mixture of at least two
substances, a liquid oil and a solid camphor
(CioHinOo). Fuming nitric and strong sul-
phuric acids violently attack the oil, sometimes
setting it on fire. It gives off vapour at 115%
the boiling point finally becoming stationary
at 228'.
sassafras-tea, s.
Chem. : An infusion of the shavings of
sassafras wood, said to be sudorific and
stimulant.
sas'-sa-frld, s. [SASSAFRAS.]
Chem. : A substance found in the root-bark
of Laurus sassafras, and extracted by alcohol,
from which water separates the sassafrid.
When purified it forms yellow-brown crystal-
line grains, having neither taste nor smell.
Easily soluble in hot water and alcohol,
slightly soluble in cold water and ether.
Heated it gives off white vapours which con-
dense and form a blue-green precipitate with
ferric salts.
gas sa-frin, . [Eng. Kssafr(<H);-in(Chem.).']
[SASSARUBRIN.]
sas san age (age as Ig), s. [Vr. sasser = to
sift] ' [SARSE.] Stones left after sifting.
sas-sa-ru'-brln, 5. [Eng. sassa(fras), and
rubrin.]
Chem. : A resin formed by the action of snl
phuric acid on sassafras oil. The sulphuric
acid is removed by treatment with ammonia,
and after washing with water the sassarnbrin
remains as a tasteless mass which is soluble
in alcohol and ether. It colours sulphuric
acid red. Called also Sassapin.
Basse, s. [Fr. sas, from Lat. saxum = a stone
Ital. sasso.]
Hydr.-eng. : A weir with flood-gates ; i
navigable sluice.
" Making a great tatte In the king's lands abou
Deptforu."— Pepyt: Diary, i. !«.
gas -sen, s. [SARSEN.]
Sas'-sen-ach (ch, guttural), I. * a. [Gael
sasunnach.] Saxon ; a general term applied bj
the Celts of the British isles to those of Saxor
race.
" The term Saimach, or Salon, is applied by the
Highlanders to their Low.country neighbours. —
Scott: Olenflnlat. (Note.)
sas'-so line, sas'-sS-lite, ». [After Sasso
Tuscany, where it occurs in considerable
quantity ; i connect., and suff. -ine, -ite
(Afin.).]
Mln. : A triclinic mineral, occurring in
small scales. Hardness, 1 ; sp. gr. 1-48 ; lustre
pearly ; colour, white ; taste, slightly saline
acidulous, and bitter. Compos. : boric acid
56-4 ; water, 43-6 = 100, the formula being
SHOBOs. Obtained in large quantities from
the hot vapours of the Tuscan lagoons.
sas'-so roL, sas-sd-rol'-la, »• [Ital. toss
= a stone, a rock, from Lat. saxum.] Th
Rock-pigeon (q.v.).
sas'-sy, s. [Sierra Leone name.] (See etym.
and compound.)
sassy-bark, ». The poison ous bark of Ery-
throphlcKtim guineense, a ctesalpineous plant,
sometimes called the Ordeal-tree (q.v.). This,
with the red juice obtained from incisions
in the tree, is given by many West African
tribes as an ordeal. If the suspected person
die on swallowing the bark or the juice, he i«
assumed to have been guilty ; if he survive,
he is adjudged to be innocent.
sas'-tra, shas'-tra, s. [SHASTEB.)
sat, pret. SL pa. par. ofv. (Six.)
Sa tan, t Sat -an. « Sat -an-as, * Sath'-
an as, s. [Heb. JCfc (snlan) = an enemy.
Satan, from }Bip (satan) = to be an enemy.
New Test. Gr. o-arai/is (satanas), ao.-ra.ti
(satan).] The grand enemy of man ; the arch-
fiend, the devil. [DEVIL, II. 1.]
" To whom the arch enemy.
And thence in heav'n call'd Satan, with bold words
Breaking the horrid silence thus began."
Milton : P. /,. , 1. 82.
U In Heb. the word is sometimes a generic
one, meaning simply an adversary, and it Is
used once in the New Test, in Greek in the
same sense. " Get thee behind me Satan
means simply "Get thee behind me my [tem-
porary] adversary" (Matt. xvi. 2:i). Appar-
ently it occurs in a specific sense for the
devil only in the later sacred books, viz.,
1 Chron. xxi. 1, Job i. 6-12, ii. 1-7, and Zech.
iii. 1. It wants the article in the passage in
1 Chron. [DEVIL, II. 1.]
sa-tan-Io, • sa-tan'-lo-al, o. [Eng.
'Satan; -it, -ical.]' Of or pertaining to Satan ;
having the qualities of Satan ; resembling or
befitting Satan ; devilish, infernal, diabolical.
" For tatanieal It Is [the inquisition] by the con-
lunction of three qualities; indefatigable diligence,
profound subtilty, and inhuman cruelty."— Trapy :
foftrt Stated, pt. &., I 12.
•J Southey, in the preface to his Vision oj
Judgment (1822), called the school of poetry
of which Byron was the head the Satanic
school.
sa tan'-Io-al-ly, adv. [Eng. satanical; -ly.]
'in a satanic manner ; with the wicked and
malicious spirit of Satan ; diabolically.
" This spiritual assaasinacy. this deepest die ol
hloud being most tatunicallv designed on souls. —
Hammond: Workt, vol. IT., p. 470.
• sa-tan-io-al-nisB, s. [Eng. satanical;
-ness.] The quality or state of being satamcal.
" sa -tan-Ism, ». [Eng. Satan; -im.] The
wicked and malicious disposition of Satan ; •>
devilish or diabolical spirit.
" So mild was Moses' counfnance, when he pray'd
s power gainsay d.
Elegy on Dr. Donnt,
" So mil was oses counnance, w
For them, whose tatanirm his power g
* sa'-tan-ist, s. [Eng. satan ; -ist.\ A very
wicked or malicious person ; a devil.
" There shall be fantastical babblers, and deceitful
lataniM. In these last times, whose words and deed.
are all falsehood and lies,"— Qratiger: On £vcl.. p. 84S.
8at-an-4-per'-oa, s. [Gr. SoToi-is (Satanas)
— Satan, and Mod. Lat. perca (q.v.).]
Ichthy. : A genus of Chromides, with seven
species, from the rivers of the Amazon Valley
and Guiana.
" sa-tan-*ph'-an-#, ». [Eng. Satan, and
Gr. 4>atVu> (phai'no) = to appear.] An appear-
ance or incarnation of Satan ; the state of
being possessed by a devil.
* sa tan-6-phd -bi-a, s. [Eng. Satan, and
Or. <f>o/3os (phobos) = fear.) Fear of the devil.
"Impregnated as he wan with Satanophobia."—
Reade : Cloiittr * Hearth, ch. xcvi.
sat?h cl, " sa5h el, * sach-ellc, «. [O.
Fr. social, from Lat. saaxllum, accus. of sac-
cellus dirain. of saccus — a bag, a sack.] A
little bag; specifically a bag in which boy»
carry their books, &c., to and from school.
" The whining schoolboy with his tatcJtel,
And shining morning face."
Shakeip. : At You Uk* ft, 11. 7.
* sate (or sate), pret. afv. [SiT.]
•sate, D.I. [A shortened form of «aJfofe(q.v.).]
To satiate ; to satisfy the appetite or desire
of ; to surfeit, to glut ; to feed beyond natural
desire. (Milton: Comut, 714.)
sateen',.1!. [SATIN.] A kind of glossy tobria
made in imitation of satin, but having »
woollen or cotton, instead of a silken face.
btfy; pdnt. J«5*l: oat, cell, chorn.., chin, ben*; go. *em; thin, fbU; -nn.*,,; .-pect,
-tton. -anon = «hun; -fton, -.ion = «hun. -don., -ttoiu. -*tm = <*** -Vie.
. - 1*1.
•4114
sateless— satisfactory
* sate' -Idas, a. [Eng. sate; -less.] Incapable
of being sated or satUlled ; imatible.
" lit* tMfjMt thirst of pleaeure, gold, alul fame."
Tarn? : Xtflu Tluntlai, vii. TJ4.
Sat -el lite, J. [Fr., from Lat. satellite™
accus. of satdles = an attendant, a lifu-guan
of a prince ; Sp. sutdite ; Ital. sufcijite.)
L Orii. Lang.: A subordinate attendant
an obsequious or subservient follower.
II. TeckKiuilly:
1. Astron. : A secondary planet revolving
around a primary one. The inoon is satellite
to the earth. With it there are twenty known
satellites ia the solar system. Mars has two,
Jupiter four, Satnrn eight, Uranus four, and
Neptune one. (Cor details, see the names of
tile primary planets.)
"Mint latMlta move la elliptic orbits."— <ir,.
Pop. Attran., p. xa.
2. Entom. : A British night-moth, Scopclo-
toma iatrltitia.
satellite- veins, t pi.
Anat. : Deep-seated veins attending the
arteries in their course.
* sat-el-U -tlons, a. [Eng. salettiHf) ; -imit.]
Pertaining to, resembling, or characteristic oi
satellites.
" Their tateUttiota attendance, their reTohiMons
about the sun.-— Cherne: mioKphtctl Principle.
* Baton, pa. par. [Six.]
•sa-tl-a-bll'-.-tyftiassl-Ji), ». [Eng.
satiable ; -ity.} The quality or state of being
satiable.
* sa ti a-ble (ti as sbj), a. [Eng. sati(ate) ;
•able.} Capable of being satiated or satisfied.
* sa-ti a-ble ness (tt as shl), ». [Eng.
xttiatlt; -MM.] The quality or state of beinx
satiable; satiabillty.
* sa'-ti-ate (tt as Shi), a. [Lat. Ktiatns, pa.
par. of aatio = to sate, to satisfy ; cf. tatur =
full ; tat, satis = sufficient.) Filled to satiety ;
satiated, sated, satisfied, glutted.
44 Grown weary of their chief, and tatiatt with blood.*
It'jwe : Lucnit; Plianatia, r.
sa'-tt-ate (ti as shf), ».(. [SATIATI, a.)
1. To satisfy the desire or appetite of ; to
feed or nourish to the full ; to gratify to the
full extent of desire.
" Although they should be tatiattd with my blood.*
~Klng Vharla: Eikon Bat Hike.
2. To fill beyond natural desire ; to glut, to
•urfeit.
•3. To saturate.
* sa tl-a'-tion (tt as shi), «. [SATIATK.) The
state of being satiated or satisfied ; satiety.
" If tari'itfon wen the usher of diseases and mor-
tality."— Whitaker 1 Blood of (A« tfraoa. p, 7.
sa ti e ty, • sa-ti-o-tie, s. .
Lat. satietatm, accus. otsatietai ; Sp. tucMntl ;
Ital. saiUta.] The quality or state of being
satiated or sated ; fulness of gratification of
any sensual desire or of the appetite ; excess
of gratification producing loathing or disgust:
surfeit, repletion, satiation.
"Thy word., with grace divine
Imbued, bring to their sweetness no ntirtj.*
Milton • P.L., viif. JU.
Bat' -In, ' sat tin, t. & a. [Fr. satin, from
Low Lat. satinia, setinus = satin, from Lat.
«ta = a bristle : cf. Low Lat. stta; ItaL seta
= silk.]
A* As subst. : A silken fabric with an over-
shot woof and a highly finished surface. The
woof is coarse, and hidden underneath the
warp, which forms the surface. The warp is
of organziue, the weft of tram. In a full satin
twill there is an interval of fifteen threads.
* "•-"' ombtoton about the iMm lot
my ihort cloak f-SAoteip. : Henri f.. 1. «.
B. As adj. : Belonging to. resembling, or
made of satin.
satin bird, «.
Ornitk. : Ptilonarhynaa vfoioctit*. The adult
male is conspicuous for the satin texture of
its glossy black plumage. The younger bird
is at first entirely of a dull green colour
which gradually becomes mottled with black,
and eventually changes entirely into that hue.
long before the construction of their nest,
and quite independently of it, they, with con-
summate skill, weave an arbour-like gallery of
uncertain length, in which they amuse them-
selves with the most active glee, the male dis-
playing himself therein to attract the hen bird.
BOWER BATIN-BIRD.
The architecture of the bower is excessive!
tasteful, :iud
Botueelj
passes With-
u u t some
fresh arrange-
ment of the
shells, fca-
tliers, bones,
and other de-
curative ma-
terials, which
tlu-y bring
fruin long dis-
tances in the
bush to orna-
iii" n t the
bower and
the platform
on which it stands. They immediately appro
priate every fragment placed within their ivacl
when in confinement for the same purpose.
satin bower-bird, 5. [SATIN-BIRD.]
satin carpet, ,<.
Entom. : (1) A British geometer moth, Boar-
mia abietaria; (2) A British night moth, Cy-
matoptiora Jluctuosa.
satin de-laiae. a. A black cassimere
manufactured in Silesia from wooL
satin-flower, s.
But. : Lunar in blennit.
sa tin j can, s.
Fabric: A twilled cotton fabric, having a
smooth, satiny surface.
satin moth, s.
Entom. : A British moth, Liparia salici$.
U The Lesser Satin Moth is Cymatophora
Suplaris, a British night moth.
satin-paper, s. A fine kind of writing.
paper, with a satiny gloss.
satin-spar, «.
Mineralogy :
1. A finely fibrous variety of gypsum (q.v.)
with a pearly chatoyance when polished.
2. A fibrous variety of aragonite (Dana says
calcite), giving a satin-like aspect when po-
lished. Distinguished from the gypseous mine-
ral by its greater hardness and its effervescence
with acids.
satin stitch. *. A stitch in embroidery.
satin-stone, ». [SATIN-SPAR.]
satin turk, s. A trade name for a su-
perior quality of satinet.
satin-wave, s.
EjUom. : A British geometer moth, Acidalia
subsericata.
satin-wood, «.
Sot, <3b Comm. : An ornamental cabinet-wood
from the West and East Indies. The former
is the better kind, and is chiefly derived from
Ferolia Guianensis. That from the East Indies
is less white, and is produced by Chtoroxylon
Swietenia, which also yields wood-oil.
sat-In-gf v «. [Fr. dimin. from satin ~ satin
Fabric: (1) A light kind of satin; (2) a
glossy cloth made of a cotton warp and
woollen filling, to imitate satin.
* sat-in'-i-ty, *. [Bug. satin; -ity.] Smooth-
ness like satin.
" The smooth tatinUp of hU style. ** -C. Lamb : Lit-
ter to Oilman, 1880.
af-in-y, a. [Ens- satin; -y.] Resembling
satin ; composed of satin.
" Nothing can be more elegant than the tattny trans-
parency of lit fclu "— Wobe. Sept 2. 1885.
sat -'ire, * sat-yr, * sat-yre, s. [Fr. satire
= satire, from Lat. satira, satura — satura
(lam) = a full plate or dish ; hence, a medley
of different ingredients ; Sp. & Ital. satira.]
1. A poetical composition in which wicked-
ness or folly is censured and held up to repro-
bation ; a ridiculing1 of vice or folly ; an in-
vective poem. This kind of composition was
first used by ancient Roman poets.
" Amongst the Romans it [the word tatire] was not
only used (or those discourse* which decry'd vice, or
expos'd fi-1 1 y. but for others also, where virtue was re-
commended But in our modern languages we apply
It only to invtctiv* poems, where the very name »*f
tutif is formidnble to those persons, whn would app^.ir
to the world, what they art not In UwmaelviM. "—
Dryden : Juttnal, (Dedic.)
2. A literary production in which persons,
actions, or manners are attacked or denounced
with irony, sarcasm, or invective ; a bitter or
cutting attack on men or manners ; trenchant
or cutting invective ; keenness aud severity of
remark.
"Libel and tatire are promiscuously Joined together
in the notion* of the vulgar, though the satirist and
libtllur d iller a> mud) as the libeller and murderer
In the consideration of human life, the satirist nrvrt
falls upuu pei-aons who art not glaringly faulty, and
the libeller on none but who are conspicuously com-
mendable."— Tutltr. No. 92.
3. Severe denunciation ; abuse.
sa-tir'-Io, sa -tir'-Xe-al, ' sa-tur-lc-all,
' sa-tyr-ic, a. [Fr, satiriqut, from Lat
1. Pertaining to satire; containing or of
the nature of satire.
" Such Is the force of wft ! but not belong
To me the arrows tif nuiri,- song "
Byron : £nyli,h Bards A- Scotch Revlatert,
2. Given to the use of satire ; severe In
language.
" Sharply tatyric WM he."
Drayton : To tf. Xtynoldi. £$y
Sa-tiir'-ic-al-ly, adv, {Eng. satirioul; -iy.J
In a satirical manner; with satire.
" Horace has writtou many of them [the odea and
epodes] tntirlenMy, against bi» private tnemles.-—
Drydtn: Juvenal. (Dedic.)
* sa-tir'-fe-al-ness, "sa-tyr ic-al ness.
s. [Eng. satirical; -ness.] The quality or state
of being satirical.
"An ill-natured wit, biassed to «(i(yr*ca/ne*«."—
fuller.- IKorf/Mu; Somerutiiure.
• sat'- 1 - Asm, * sat-y-risme, *. [Eng.
mtir(e); -ism.} Satire.
"Bittar tatyrttme" Dekker : Satirontitttix.
sat -i rist, s. [Eng. «tfir(e); -i*t,} One who
satirizes; one who writes satire,
"I firi-tadvfiitur*. follow me who lirt,
Aud be the aecu.id Kiiglisli mtiritf."
Bp. Ball: Satins, L L
sat'-X-riae, v.t. [Eng. satir(e); -ize.} To as-
sail or attaek with satire ; to write satire on
or against ; to make the object of satire.
"To mtiritf. hU prodigality and volaptuouaiu»»,"—
Dryden : 1'ertiut, tsA. iv. (Arg.)
sat-Is-fac'-tion, * sat is-fac-ci-oun. t,
[ Fr. sat in/a <:t inn, from Lat. sat isfactioTirm,
accus. of gatisjaetio ; 8p. satisfaction; Ital.
satisfazione.} [SATISFY.]
1. The act of satisfying ; the state of being
satisfied ; gratification of appetite or desire ;
contentment of mind arising from the posses-
sion or acquisition of that which is desired or
sought.
" No peace, no tatitfaction, crownes his lite."
JiK'iumimt : Miifrtt< Mute <tf Man.
2. The settlement of a claim due, a demand,
a debt, &c. ; payment.)
" Since Pent«cost the sum IB dne . . .
Therefor* make present tatitfuctioH."
Shatcesp. : Comtdy o/ Krrwt, IT. I
3. That which satisfies or gratifies ; com-
pensation, atonement, reparation. In law,
spec, a valuable consideration given one la
lieu of his right of action in any matter.
" The rigid tatitfaction, de»th for death."
Milton : P. L., ill. 510.
4. Release from suspense or uncertainty;
full information ; conviction.
6. The opportunity of satisfying one**
honour by the duel ; a hostile meeting con-
ceded on the challenge of an aggrieved person.
* sat is-fac'-tive, a. [Lat. satisfactta, pa.
par. of sat isfacio = to satisfy.] Giving satis-
faction ; satisfying.
"By a final and tatit/artive discernment of faith,
ws lay t.»« last efr*ct« upon the first cause of all
tbiuga. — tirowne.
sat-!s-fao'-tor-I-.ly,ady. [Eng. satisfactory;
-ly.] In a satisfactoi^ manner ; so as to give
satisfaction, contentment, or conviction.
" Were you able tat iff actor ily to answer the follow-
ing nuerics, this one, while it stands unanswered,
would be enough for alL"— WMerland : Workt, i,, pt. ii.
sat IB fac tor i ness, «. [Eng. satisfac-
tory; -ness,] The quality or state of being
satisfactory; the power or quality of giving
satisfaction or contentment.
"The tntixfactoriiunt of the king's answer to th*
proiMwitionO— Wood: Atherv* Oxon.t ToL Ii.
s-at is fac tor y, a. [Fr. tatisfactoire.]
1. Giving satistaction or content ; relieving
the mind from doubt or uncertainty.
"The altercation was long, and was not brought to
a conclusion I'ttitfuctory to either party." — Mocuuluy:
Hi*. J£jtff.t ob. vi.
tate, tat, fare, amidst, what, fall, father; we, wet, here, camel, her, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; go, pot,
or. wore, wolf, work, whd, son; mute, oilb, oiire, unite, enr. rule, full; try, Syrian. ta,o» = e;ey = a;o.u = Uw.
satisSable— soturnian
4115
• 2. Atoning ; making amends or atonement
"A most wise and .ufncient means at redemption
«nd salvation, by tlKi tatitfaOori and meritorious
de»th and ohedience of the incarnate Son at Ood.
Jwus Christ."— Sandtrton.
• •at'-Is-fi-a-ble, a. [Eng. tatisfy; -aWe.]
Capable of l>eing satisfied.
" We perceive at oneea taUfaMr tendency to union."
— Pat .-Kureka ( Worla. 1864, ii. 1611.
•af-to-fi-er, s. [Eng. soto/i/; -<T.] One
who or that which satisfies.
" It was nt that the gatit/ler should be God and
man."— Sharvlan: Sermon*. Hi. 97.
•if-Is-iy, * sat-ls-fle, * •atrys-rye, r.f.
4 i [O Fr. satisfitr (Fr. soMs/airr), from Lat.
satisfMlo = to satisfy, from tatis = enough,
»nd /o«'o = to make.]
A. Transitite:
1 To give satisfaction to; to gratify or
supply to the full the desires or wants of; to
content, to suffice.
« Bv sports like theie are all their cares beguiled,
S. .port, of children •*
2. To comply with the rightful demands of;
to meet or discharge, as a claim, debt, or the
like ; to pay, to liquidate.
" To neglect or even refuse *if ilffint their creditors."
—Seeker : Sermon*, vol. i., ser. I.
3. To fulfil the conditions of ; to answer.
" An equation Is said to be tatiijled, when after the
substitution of any expressions for the unknown
Quantities which enter It, the two members are eiiual.
The values found for the unknown quantities of a
nrohlem are said to nalifi the conditions of the pro-
blem. when, being operated noon In accerdaooe with
those conditions, the result conforms to the enuncia-
tion of the problem."— Duviel A Pec* i Math. Diet.
4. To free from doubt, uncertainty, or sus-
pense, so as to give full confidence or assur-
ance to ; to inform fully ; to let at rest; to
convince.
" Let me be tatwled. Is 't good or bad r
Shaketp. : Romeo A Juliet, 11. ft.
B. Tntransiline :
1 To give satisfaction or content ; to Con-
tent.
" He hath given me tatl'fiirnf reasons."
S>u*e*p. : otltelh, T. 1.
* 2. To make payment, satisfaction, or
atonement ; to atone.
»S.t'-ls-ry-!lng. pr. par. or a. fSATisrr.]
*B»f-ls-ry-lng-ly, ode. (Eng. tatisfying;
fly.} In a satisfactory manner; so as to
satisfy or content ; satisfactorily.
•sa'-tlve, o. [Lat. Kctimu, from tattu, pa.
par. of aero = to sow.] Sown, as in a garden.
" Preferring the domestlck or so/fee for the fuller
jrowth.--*»el»« : Srleo, U. i, I 4.
sa tr^p, s. [Fr. satrape, from Lat. tatmpam,
accus. of satrapes ; Gr. o-o-TpoVnc (satrapis),
from the Persian ; Ital. tatrapo ; Sp. tatrapa.]
1. A governor of a province nnder the
ancient Persian monarchy ; a Persian viceroy.
"Admit their lord
With all his ultra;** aiover: Leonida*. IT.
* 2. A prince or petty despot.
"Obeeqnloas tribes
Of satrap*, princes." Shentton*: Ruined Abbey.
• sa'-trap-al, a. [Eng. satrap ; -al.] Of, of
pertaining to a satrap or satrapy.
"ga'-trap-er, «. [Eng. tatrap; •«•.] A
satrap. (Allit. Romance of Alexander, 1,913.)
• »a -trap-Sun, «. [Eng. xUrap; -at.) A
female satrap.
• •a-trap'-Ic-al, o. [Eng. tatntp; -ieal.}
Satrapal.
Ba'-trap'-y, «• [Fr. satrapie, from Lat. so-
frapid, satrapea; Gr. o-aroairwa (satrapeia).']
[SATRAP.] The government or jurisdiction of
a satrap ; a principality.
" The government also of this country, which the
Persians call a tatraptl"—Betot: Berodotul, bk. 1.,
eh. cicii.
Sat' u-ra-ble, o. [Eng. saturate); -able.]
Capable' of being saturated ; capable of or
admitting saturation.
"The water would be soturn&Ze with the same
quantity of any •alt"— Grew : Comotogi* Sacra, bk. i^
ch. ii.
B&t'-u rant, a. & s. TLat. saturans, pr. par. of
saturo — to saturate (q.v.).]
A. As adj. : Saturating ; impregnating to
the full.
B. At substantive:
Med. ! A substance which neutralizes the
acid in the stomach.
I sSf-u rate, «.(. [Lat. saturate, pa. par. of
jat«'ro = to fill fully, from satur = !M; cf.
r.itis— enough.]
1. To imbue thoroughly ; to cause to be com-
pletely penetrated, impregnated, or soaked ;
to fill fully; to soak.
" A soften' d shade, and tatitrated earth
Awaits the morning beam."
rlwnaon : Spring. 818.
T Used also in this seoae in Physical
Science.
• 2. To satisfy, to fill.
"After a tutitratitig meal."— R. Brook*: Fool ty
Quality. I 91.
* sat'-n-rate, «. [Lat. mturatiis.'] [SATO-
RATE, '».)." Completely filled or impregnated ;
soaked, saturated.
" Dries bis feathers saturate with dew."
amptr: Tatk,l4tt.
gat-n-ra'-tlon, s. [Lat. s-stnratio, from
saturate, pa. par. of saturo = to saturate
(q.v.); Fr. saturation; Sp. saturation; Ital.
taturainone.]
1. Ord. Lang. : The act of saturating, pene-
trating, or impregnating completely ; the
state of being saturated ; complete penetration
or impregnation.
2. Cttem. : That point at which a substance
ceases to have the power of dissolving or
combining with another.
Saf -ur-day, * Sat'-er-da*. a. (A.S. treter-
daig, Saltern-dag, S&ttrna-dag, from Salter
Scetern; Lat. Saturnus = Saturn (q.v.), and
cteo = a day (q.v.); Dut. Zaturdag.] The
seventh or last day of the week ; the day of
the Jewish sabbath.
Saturday's stop, .-.
Low : The close-time for Salmon, from Satur-
day till Monday. ISALMOH.]
sa-tiir'-fi-SB, «. [Mod. Lat. tatur(M) ; Lat.
fern. pi. adj. sun". -«z.)
Bot. : A tribe of Lamlaoee. Families :
Origanidee, Hyssopidse, and Cunilidte.
•Bt-n-re'-i-a, stt-n-re'-Ja (J a> y), «. (t*t.
Mturtia — savory.]
Bot. : Savory ; the typical genus of Saturew
(q.v.). [SAVORY.]
• •a-tUT'-I-ty, * ..B-tnr-1-tle, ». [Lat.
saturitus, from satar = full ; Ital. salurita.]
The quality or state of being saturated ; »atu-
ratiou, repletion.
" Seeing their iitluritle."
Warntr: Albion* Knalaiitt, hk. T.. ch. mxlT.
Sat'-urn, ». [Lat. Satvrnus = the tower,
from tero, pa. par. tatus = to «ow ; Fr. Sa-
turne.]
L Class. Myth. : The youngest son of Ckolns
(Uranus) and Gaia, the goddess of the earth.
Being banished by Jupiter from heaven he
fled to Latium, and was received by Janus,
king of Italy, who made liim his partner on
the throne. Saturn occupied himself in
softening the barbarous manners of the people
of Italy, and in teaching them agriculture, and
the useful and liberal arts. His reign there
was so mild and beneficent that mankind
have called it the Golden Age, to intimate the
happiness and tranquillity which the earth
then enjoyed. He is generally identified with
the Greek Kronos, and the festival in his
honour, called Saturnalia, corresponded with
the Greek Kronia. He is generally repre-
sented as an old man bent through age and
infirmity, holding a scythe In his right hand.
His temple was the state treasury.
2. Astron. : The sixth of the major planets
in distance from the sun. This averages
884,000,000 miles, and at certain times is nearly
It is supposed that the materials of which t*
is comprised are too greatly heated to con-
dense into a compact body, but its weight Is
about eighty times that of the earth. Prior
to 1610, Galileo, with his telescope which
magnified thirty times, discovered three bodies
projecting from the planet's disc, which in
that year liegun to diminish in size. Huyghens,
in 1665, proved these to l>e a ring. In 1675,
J. D. Cassint showed that a black line divided
the ring into two parts. These MaraWi, in
1715, and Sir Wm. Herschel, in 1790 (?), showed
to be all probably separate rings. In 1850,
Professor Bond, of Cambridge, Massachusetts,
discovered a third ring, a dusky, semrtrans-
parent structure, which has been called a
crape ring. Sir Wm. Herschel had proved In
1 000,000,000. It is the second planet in point
o'f magnitude, having a mean diameter of
71,000 miles. To the eye it is as large as a fixed
star of the first magnitude, and was known to
the ancients. The equatorial diameter is
about 74,000 miles, the polar 63,000. The
large discrepancy indicates rapid rotation.
This is performed in 10 hours, 14 minutes, and
23-8 seconds. Saturn's day is consequently
not half the length of ours. But its year,
fixed by the time of its revolution round the
sun, is twenty-nine and a half earthly years.
It moves through about twelve degrees of the
sky in a year, enough to be noted by any
ordinarily careful observer. The density of
Saturn is one eighth that of the earth. Were
water enough supplied for the purpose, Saturn
would float with one fifth of its bulk dry.
THE PLANET SATURN.
1789 that the rings rotated in 10 hours, S»
minutes, 16 seconds. Astronomers have shown
that, were the rings either solid or fluid, they
ronst undergo disruption by unequal stress;
and that they therefore probably consist of
minute bodies like the meteorites surround-
ing the sun. On March 25, 1C55, Huyghens dis-
covered the first satellite of Saturn. Between
1671 and 1684 Cassini found five more. On
August 28, 1789, Sir Wm. Herschel added a
seventh, and on Sept. 19, 1848, Professor Bond,
of Cambridge, Massachusetts, and Mr. Lassell,
of Liverpool, an eighth. The names of the
eightare : Titan, Japetns, Rhea, Rione, Tethys,
Enceladus, Mimas, and Hyperion.
• 3. Old Cfcm. : A name applied to lead.
4. Her. : The black colour in blazoning the
arms of sovereign princes.
Sat-ur-na'-U-a. «. pi. [Lat,, neut.pl. of
^jiuriwiu = pertaining to Saturn (q.v.).J
1. Rom. Antiq. : The feast in honour of
Saturn, celebrated in December, and regarded
as a time of unrestrained license and merri-
ment for all classes, even for the slaves.
2. Any time of noisy license and revelry ;
unrestrained, licentious revelry.
•• Bat Prance got drunk with blood to Tomlt crime,
And fatal have he, ^., ,T. „.
9&t ur-na-11-an, a. [SATURNALIA.]
1. Of or pertaining to the Saturnalia or
festival of Saturn.
2. Loose, dissipated, sportive, licentious.
"In order to make this tat,irnaH<in amusement
general in the family, you sent it down Btaira. —
2ur*e : Aevteide Peat*.
ga-tur'-nl-a, ». [Fern, of Lat Saturniw =
of or belonging to Saturn.)
Entom. : The typical genus of Saturnidas.
Saturnia Pammia-minor is the Emperor Moth
(q v ). S. pyri, found in France, Austria, 4c.,
is the largest European butterfly, being six
inches across the wings. S. anna, S. cidonia,
S. grotei, and S. llnaia., natives of the Sikkim.
Himalaya, furnish silk.
•a-tur'-nl an, a. [Lat saturniw.\
1. Of or pertaining to the god Saturn, whoso
age or reigu was kuown as the Golden Age ;
hence, golden, happy ; distinguished for purity,
integrity, and simplicity.
" Days came and went ; and now returned again
To Blcil, the olu -
* J. Leaden, dull. [SATURN, 3.]
" To hatch a new latumion age of lead."
Pope : Dunciad. 1. 28
S. Of, belonging, or relating to the planet
Saturn.
" The eomplellty of the Saturnian system had now
no rival In the heavena"— Ball ; Storf of ">• UeaMM,
p. 258.
saturnlan-verse, s. An ancient metre
used by the Romans, and consisting of three
iambics and a syllable, followed by three
trochees. Macaulay (lays of Ancient Rome,
Introd.) quotes, an a perfect example of sa-
turuian verse, the nursery rime :
The queen | was in | thS par | lour
eating | bread and | h6nej.
boH, b6y; ptflt, Jo^rl; oat, cell, chorn., 9Hln, bench; go, gem; thin, thl,; .In. a,; expect,
-clan, -tlan = shan. -tlon, -slon = 8hun; -tlon. Hflon = zhun. -oious. -tlom. -rtous = shus. -We, -die,
4116
saturnieentric— saul
sa-tur-nl fen -trio. o. [Eng. Saturn, an
or ntric.] Appearing as if seen from the centr
of the planet Saturn.
•a tur -nl-dae. ». pi. [Mod. Lat tatuni(a)
Lat, fern. pi. adj. stiff. -i<&£.]
Entom. : A family of Moths, furmerl
merged in Bombycidie (q.v.). Antennae pecti
nated ; wings broad, each with an eye-lik
ejtot. Larva with short bristles, cocoon pear
shaped. Only one British species.
Sat -ur-nlne, a. [O. Fr. taturnin (Fr. sa
turnien), from Saturne = Saturn (q.v.); Sp. &
ItaL saturnine.]
* 1. Supposed to be under the influence o
the planet Saturn. An astrological won
which aro«e when men believed that Saturn
was a planet of gloomy augury, and that those
born while it was in the ascendant would have
a taciturn and gloomy temperament.
2. Hence, morose, dull, heavy, phlegmatic
gloomy.
" I may cut my renders under two divisions. the
mercurUl and *j(urtii.i« .- the first are the gay part.
the other* «re of • more solemn and sober tnio. —Ad-
duon : Spectator, No. in.
• 3. In old chemistry, pertaining to lead
as, saturnine compounds.
saturnine - breath, >. Breath of a
peculiar odour during Saturnine palsy (q.v.).
saturnine palsy, s.
Pathol. : Lead palsy (q.v.); palsy produced
by the inhalation of lead particles.
* Sat -urn-Ist, >. [Eng. saturn; -ist.] A
person of a dull, grave, gloomy temperament.
" Seating hltnselfe within a darkesome care.
(Such place* heavy Saturnuti doe crave)."
Srytme: Britannia! pattoralM, L 1.
•at-ura-ite, i. [Eng. taturn; Buff. -ite
(Min.).]
Aftn. : A name given by Delametherie to the
brown variety of pyromorphite (q.v.X
sa-tur'-nus, ». [L«t] Saturn.
•*t'-yr, " sat yre, «. [Fr. satyre, from Lat.
tatyrus; Or. o-oTupos («z<uroj) = a satyr; Sp.
* ItaL satiro ; Port sntyro.]
1. Clan. Myth. : One of a number of rural
deities of Greece, identical with the Fauni of
the Latins. They are regarded as the attendants
of Bacchus, and are represented as roaming
through the woods, dwelling in caves and
endeavouring to gain the love of the Nymphs.
They are usually represented with the feet and
tegs of goats, short horns on the head, and the
body covered with thick hair.
" And taut ap every eatyr in hit den.'
Coteptr : Conwertation, n.
2. Entom. : One of the Satyriuss. (Unman.)
• 3. A cattle-stealer. (Slang.) (Smith : Lira
qf Highwaymen, i. 321.)
satyr-pug, s.
Entom. : A British geometer moth, Eupitht-
cia satyrata.
•at-y-ri-a-da, .. pi. fMod. Lat. satyr^m) ;
Lat. fern. pi. adj. suff. -adoc.]
Bat. : A family of Ophreas (q.Y.).
• sat- jf-ii'-a-sls, ». [Or. , from o-oivpo* (sof u-
ro») = a satyr.] A diseased and unrestrain-
able venereal appetite in men.
•a-tyr;-Ic, * aa-tyy-lc-al, o. [Lat satyri-
eu», from Gr. nanputtt (saturikos), from
o-orvpoc (soiuro.) = a satyr.] Pertaining to
satyrs. The satyric drama of the Greeks was
of the nature of burlesque, the chorus being
represented by satyrs
Greece Is not to be confounded
1 Originally, the chorus of satyrs was in
all probability, a feature of every drama, but
as taste improved, their antics were felt to
be out of harmony with the dignity of tragedy
and they were relegated to a separate piece
acted after the Trilogy (q.v.), with which in
•onie cases it was connected in subject, the
«n H' l"^7 "?d Satyrio dram». ^"W
called a Tetralogy (q.v.).
•at-y-ri'-naj, sa-tyV-I-di, «. pZ. [Lat
«j?r(i«); fern. pL adj. guBT-in^ Tor masc.
1. Entom, ; Argus Butterflies. (Swainsm.)
A sub-family of Nymphalidae. Only four
legs adapted for walking; antennas abruptly
knobbed; wings rounded; flight feeble
Larva without spines, but with minute warts
About a thousand species are known. The
are of sombre colours, with eye-like spots o
the under, or sometimes also on the uppe
surface of the winj;s. Nearly one third of th
butterflies of Europe are Satyrinie. The genus
which is most numerous in species is Hippar
chia (q.v.).
2. Palasont. : One species has been said t<
exist in the Carboniferous, and another in th
Upper Cretaceous rocks, but both are doubtful
• sa-tyr -I-on, s. [Or. , from o-irvpos (saturot
= a satyr.] A plant supposed to excite lust
sa-tyr'-I-um, s. [SATYRION.]
Bat. : The typical genus of Satyriadse (q.v.).
Saf -y-rtis, s. [Lat = a satyr.]
Entom. : The typical genus of Satyrinse
(q.v.). Satyrus senult is the Grayling (q.'v.).
sau-alp ite (an as tffc), «. [After Sau-alpe
in Carinthia, where first found ; suff. -ite
(Afin.).]
Jfin. : The same as ZOISITE (q.v.).
san'-ba, s. [Native name.)
Enttm. : CEcodoma cephalotes, an ant with
a disproportionately large head, living in
Brazil in vast numbers in subterranean abodes
[(ECODOHA.]
sauce, * sawf e, ». [Fr. sauce, from Lat.
salsa = a salted thing, fern, of salsus = salted
pa. par. of »ojio = to salt (q.v.); Sp. & Ital.
salsa.]
i literally:
1. A mixture or composition to be eaten
with food for the purpose of improving its
flavour or relish, or of whetting the appetite,
or for aiding digestion ; a condiment
•• Tunnies' tail t In savoury Ktuo are drown'd."
Dryden : Pvrttut. sat v.
2. Culinary vegetables and roots eaten with
fleshmeat, (Amer.)
II. Fig. : Pertness, impudence, insolence;
saucy language. (Coftoo. or vulgar.)
IT (1) Sauce far tne goose it iauce for the
gander : A principle applied in one case must
be so in all similar cases. (Used as a retort
against one who is rigid in laying down the
law for others whilst wholly exempting him-
self from its operation.)
(2) To serve one with the tame sauce : To re-
taliate one injury with another. (Colloq.)
sauce alone, *.
Sot. : Sisymbnum (Erysimum) AUiaria.
sauce-boat, s. A vessel or dish with a
lip or spout for holding sauce.
sauce-box, * sawce-boz, i. A saucy,
impudent fellow.
" The foolUh old poet eays. that the aonU of aome
women are made of fea-water: thU has encouraged
mj *««-«-4oi to be wittjr."— Adduon : Spectator.
sauce-tureen, s. A tureen or dish from
which sauce is served at table.
saU9e, * sawce. r.(. [SAUCE, «.]
L Lit. : To add a sauce to ; to season, to
flavour.
H, Figuratively:
* 1. To tickle or gratify, as the palate.
With thy most operant poison."
alttttap. : Timan a/ Atkew. lr. !.
* 2. To intermix with anything which adds
piquancy or relish : hence, to make pungent
tart, or sharp.
"Thou aay'st his meat was sauced with thy nn-
braldlngs." OtaJcap. : Camedgof Brrm-t. V. 1.
3. To address in pert, impudent, or insolent
language ; to be saucy to.
" I'll sauce her with bitter words.*
Skaknp. : At t'ou LUe» /(, Ul. 6.
* 4. To make to pay or suffer ; to pay out
•,"nl,£*ke "™m ?•'• nl *»<w' them."-a»at«>p. .-
Merry Wttet of Windtyr, IT. s.
•5. To cnt up, to carve. (Specially ap-
plied to a capon.)
".J*-!J?''>on w<re *° *• disposed of. the person In
authority wonld give the direction. 'Sauce that
capon.' "-itondv Standard, 8.pt- J8, ISM.
8au$o pan, s. [Eng. sauce, and pan.]
* 1. A pan or pot for preparing sauces.
2. A metal pot for boiling or stewing
generally.
sauf-er, •saus-er, «. [Fr. sauciere, from
Low Lat, salsarium.}
1. Ordinary Language :
* 1. A small pan or vessel in which sauce
was set on a table.
••Infuse a nugil of new violets seveu times, and it
shall make the vinegar », fresh of the Sower, as If
brought iu a saucer, you shall smelt it before it corns
at you. — Aooon.
2. A shallow piece of china or other ware in
which a tea-cup or coffee-cup is set.
" And because none should remember his practieesL
nor suspect the rest to come, he shaveth his crown as
broad as a Mvcer.'—strype: Mem. Maru, voL tv_
ch. xxxv.
IL Technically:
1. Hydr.-tng. : A flat caisson or camel
which, being sunk and placed beneath a ves-
sel, is then pumped out, so as to raise the
vessel.
2. Naut. : An iron bed bolted to the deck
below that on which the capstan works, for
the purpose of securing the pivot of the
capstan.
sauch, s. [SAUGH.]
san'-oj-ly, adv. [Eng. saucy; -ly.] In a
saucy manner ; impudently, pertly ; with
saucy language.
" This knave came somewhat saucily Into th*
world before he was sent for."— Shaketp. : Lear, 1. L
San'-ci-ness, «. [Eng. saucy; -nets.] The
quality or state of being saucy ; impudence,
impertinent boldness.
" The throng of words that come with such more
^an Impudent laudneu from you."— SAa*«n. .• I
aenry jr., u. L
sau-cisse, sau-fis-son, «. [Fr. sauciste
= a sausage (q.v.).]
Fortification :
1. A powder-hose for communicating fire to
a charge in military mining. It consists of a
longpipe or bag made of cloth well pitched or
of leather, and extends from the chamber of a
mine to the entrance of the gallery. The
powder is generally placed in a wooden pipe
to preserve it from damp.
2. A long, stout bundle of faggots, larger
than a fascine. They are commonly used to
cover men, to make epaulements, traverse*,
or breastworks in ditches full of water, to
render the way firm for carriages.
sau-con ite, s. [After Saucon, Pennsyl.
vania, where found ; suff. -ite (Afin,).]
Min, : The same as SMITHSOXITE (q.v.).
,_ . .. «• [Eng. saudf); -y.]
1. Showing or acting with sauciness or im-
pertinent boldness; pert, impudent, rude:
contemptuous of superiors.
" They were grown too saucy for himself."
Beaum. t ma. : Phitaiter, IL 1
2. Characterized by or expressive of im-
pudence ; impudent, insolent : as, saucy lan-
guage, a saucy look.
sau'-oy (2), o. [A corrupt of sasty (q.T.).]
sand, s. [SAADH.]
saner kraut (as sour krout), >. [Ger.
saner = sour, and kraut — herb, cabbage.] A
favourite German dwh, consisting of cabbage
cut fine, pressed into a cask, with alternate
layers of salt, and suffered to ferment until It
becomes sour.
sauf, 0. [SAKE.]
saugh, sauch (gh, ch guttural), a. [8ai>
LOW, s.] A willow-tree, spec. Salix mpreo,
" Did ye notice if there was an auld latigl tree
tliats inaist blawn dowu."— «cott : 6>uy Mo,nnering,
saul (1), >. [Soui.]
laul (2), sal, s. [Hind, sal, tola, talwa, takhtr;
Beng. shul.]
Bot. : The saul tree (q.T.)i
saul dammar s.
Chem. : Dhara Dammar. The name of a
resin collected in the northern parts of Hindo-
>tan from the saul-tree.
saul tree, s.
Bot. : Shorea robusta, a large gregarious tree,
growing in the moist tract along the base of
the Himalayas, also on the Pachmari Hills In
Central India, 4c. The heart-wood is brown,
cross-grained, and finely streaked with dark
saule— saurothera
4117
lines. It is difficult to season, but, once
seasoned, is unrivalled in elasticity, strength,
and durability, and is much used in India for
railway sleepers, planking, railings of bridges,
Ac. It furnishes a resiu. (Calcutta Exhib.
Report.)
• saule, *. [SOUL.]
saul-ie, s. [Etym. doubtful ; perhaps from
Scotch aaul=soul.] A hired mourner. (Scotch.)
" The priest . . . sent two o' the riding tauliet after
them."— <Sco« .• Antiquary, ch. xxiii.
oault, 5. [O. Fr. (Fr. saut), froia Lat saltum,
accus. of saltus — &. leap; salio — io leap.]
[ASSAULT.] A rapid in some rivers. (Amer.)
sault'-fat, s. [Scotch sault = salt, and fat —
vat.J A pickling-tub, a beef-stand. (Scotch.)
§aun'-ders(l), s. [AcorruptionofFr. cendres.]
(See etym. and compound.)
saunders-blue, s.
* 1. Ultramarine (?)
2. An artificial blue prepared from carbonate
of copper. (Weale.)
saun -ders (2), s. [SANDERS.]
saunt, 5. & a. [SAINT.]
saun -ter, * san -ter, v.i, [Etym. doubtful.
Wedgwood derives it from Icel. slentr = idle,
lounging, slert = sloth ; Dau. slentre — to
saunter; Sw. slentra; cf. Icel. seint = slowly ;
Dan. scent ; Norw. seint ; Sw. sent.}
1. To wander about idly and leisurely ; to
ramble about lazily ; to walk leisurely along ;
to loiter, to linger.
" Sauntered on thts retired and difficult way."
Wordtworth : Naming of Placet, No. 4.
* 2. To occupy one's self idly ; to loiter, to
dilly-dally.
" Though patting the mind upon an unusual stress
that may discourage ought to oe avoided, yet this
inuit not run it into » lazy tauntering about ordinary
things."— Locke,
* 3. To move or pass slowly ; to drag along.
" Clear aa its current, glide the tauntering hours. "
Byron : Childe Harold, iv. 33.
•aun'-ter, s. [SAUNTER, v.] A sauntering or
rambling leisurely about ; a place for saunter*
ing.
" Loitering aud leaping
With munter, with bound."
Matthew Arnold: Bacchanalia, I.
saun-ter-er, s. [Eng. saunter; -cr.} One
who saunters about ; an idler, a lounger.
saun ter Irig, pr. par. or a. [SAUNTER, v.}
saun'-ter-Ing-l#, adv. [Eng. sauntering;
-ly.\ In a sauntering manner ; idly, leisurely.
* Saun -ter-Ing-niiSS, s. [Eng. sauntering ;
•ness.] The quality or state of being saun-
tering. (Eliz. Carter : Letters, ii. 162.)
Mkur-, pref. [SAUBO-.]
•aur, s. [Eflym. doubtful.] Soil, dirt, dirty
water.
sail ran -6-don, s. [Pref. saur-, and Gr.
dcoiovc (anodoun) ; ANODON.] [SAURANC-
DONTID.*.]
•au-ran-o-don-tl-dse, *. pi. [Mod. Lat.
sauranodon, genit. sauranodont(is) ; Lat. fern.
pi. adj. suff. -idee.}
Palceont. : A family of Ichthyopterygia, with
one genus, Sauranodon, edentulous, from the
Jurassic formations of the Rocky Mountain
region.
•au-ran'-ja, 5. [Named after Sauraujo, a
Portuguese" botanist known to Willdenow.]
Bot. : A genus of Dillene£e(Xind?«y), of Tern-
Btromiaceae (Calcutta Exhib. Report). Saurau-
ja nepalensis, from the Himalayas and the
Khasia Hills, has pink flowers and a green,
sweet, edible fruit, mealy inside.
Lat., from Gr. <raupos
; sau ri-a s. pi. [Mod.
(sauros) = a lizard 1
Zoology :
* 1. An order of Reptilia, having two auri-
cles and four legs, and the body covered with
scales. (Brongniart.y
t 2. In the classification of Stannius, an
order of Amphibia Monopnoa, containing
three sub-orders : Amphisbstnoidea (Amphis-
baerroids), Kionocrania (Lizards), and Chamse-
leonidee (Chameleons).
sau -ri an, a. & s. [SAURIA.]
A. As adj. : Of or pertaining to the Sauria.
B. As subst. : One of the order Sauria ; a
lizard or lizard-like creature. (See extract.)
" The whole order of the Lacertllia is often united
with the next group of the Crvcodilia, under th«
nameof Sauria. The term .Saurian, however. Is an ex.
ceedingly convenient one to designate all the reptiles
which approach the typical Lizards in external con-
figuration, whatever their nature may be ; and from
this point of view it is ofteti very useful aa applied to
many fussl! forms, the structure of which 1» only
imperfectly known."— tficAolton : Palceont., il. 20L
sau rich nis, 5. [Pref. saur-, and Gr. IXVQ*
(icknos) = a footprint]
Palceont. : The name given to fossil fbot-
Srints occurring in the Permian at Annan-
ale, Scotland.
t sau rich thy' J die, s. pi. [Mod. Lat
saurickthy(s) ; Lat. fern. pi. adj. suff. -idee.]
Ichthy. : A family of Owen's Lepidoganoidei
(q.v.), ranging from the Coal to the Trias.
[MEOALICHTHYS.]
*au-rich thjfs, s. [Pref. saur-, and Gr.
ixW5 (ichthua) = a fish.]
Palceont. : A genus of Holoptychidse, with
three species from the Khaetic beds.
sau'-ri-dae, 5. pi. [Mod. Lat saurus (q.v,) ;
Lat fern. pi. adj. suff. -idee.]
Palceont. : A family of Lepidosteoidei. Body
oblong, with ganoid scales ; vertebras not
completely ossified ; termination of vertebral
column homocercal ; fins generally with fulcra.
Maxillary of a single piece, jaws with a single
row of conical pointed teeth. Genera nu-
merous, from Mesozoic formations.
sau riT lus, s. [Dimin. from Mod. Lat
saurus = a lizard.]
Palceont, : A genus of Lacertilians, with
one species from the freshwater strata of the
Purbeck series (Upper Oolite).
Saur'-less, a. [For savmirleu.} Insipid, taste-
less, savourless. (Scotch.)
Sau ro-, saur-, pref. [SAURU.] Lizard-like.
t sau-ro-ba-tra -chl-a, s. pi. [Pref. saitro-,
and Mod. Lat. &o*rocAia(q.v.).]
Zool. : A synonym of Urodela (q.v.).
sau-ro^eph'-a-lus, s. [Pref. sauro-, and
Gr. *«4>oAij (kephalS) =. the head.]
Palcgontt : Agenus of Sphyrffinidae(Gttnther),
placed by Cope in his Saurodontidae (q.v.),
with two species from the Chalk.
sau-rd ce'-tes, *. [Pref. sauro-, and Gr.
KTJTOS (ketos) = a sea-monster.]
Palceont.: Agenus of Zeuglodontldce, founded
on remains of Tertiary age, found near Buenos
Ayres. The teeth are double- fa nged, with
conoid crowns, and they indicate an animal
smaller than any species of Zeuglodon (q.v.)
* sau-rd-champ sa, s. [Pref. sauro-, and
Grecized Egypt. x^M^at (ckampsai) = croco-
diles.] [MOSASAURUB.]
sau-ro-dJp-teV-I-d», s. pi. [Pref. sauro- ;
Gr. fic'nrepos (dipteros)= two-winged, and Lat.
fern. pi. adj. suff. -idee.]
Palceont. ; A family of Polypteroidei (q.v.).
Scales ganoid, smooth, like surface of skull.
Two dorsals, paired fins obtusely lobate ; teeth
conical ; caudal heterocercal. Three genera,
from Devonian and Carboniferous formations.
(Gunther.)
sau-rd-dlp-ter-i'-ni, s. pi. [Pref. sauro-;
Gr. 6tVrepos (dipteros) — two-winged, and Lat.
masc. pi. adj. suff. -ini.]
Palteont. : (1) A synonym of Saurodipteridse
(Huxley); (2) a sub-family of Rhombodip-
teridae, co-extensive with the Saurodipteridse.
sau ro- don, s. [Pref. saur-, and Gr. o5ov?
(odous), genit. b&6vro<i (odontos)^ a tooth.]
Palceont. : A genus of Sphyrsenidae, or the
typical genus of Saurodontidae, with one
species from the Chalk.
sau'-ro-d&nt, a. [SAURODON.] Having a
dentition like that of the Saurodontidse ;
armed with teeth implanted in distinct sockets.
" The taurodont flshea of the Cretaceous,"— tfichol-
ton : Palaonc., it. 124.
sau-ro-dont -I-d», «. pi [Mod. Lat. sauro-
don, genit. saurodont(is) ; Lat, fern. pi. adj.
suff. -idee.]
Palceont. : A family created by Cope for a
grmip uf predaceous fishes, often placed with
tlie Sphyraenida (q.v.). Many of them are of
large size, and have most of their teeth im-
planted in distinct sockets.
sau'-roid, a. & s. [Gr. o-aCpo? (sauros) — s
lizard, and «Z5o? (eidos) = form, ajipearance.]
A. As adj.; Resembling a lizard; lizard-
like.
"KaniilifS of t'turo'ui or reptile flBhea."— Hugh
littler : Old Red Sandttone, ch. iv.
+ B. .-Is substantive :
Zool. <& Palceont. : A name sometimes given
to fishes which approach saurians in structure
or external conformation. The members of
the families Lepidosteidae and Sturionidae are
recent, and those of Saurichthyidse, the Sau-
rodr^teridse, &c., fossil examples.
" In the waters of the Transition period, the
roidt and Sharks
lug excessive increase of
land: Geology * Mineral., 1. 336.
tltuted the chief voracious
it office of check-
families."— Buck-
saur Old Ich nite, s. [Eng. sauroid, and
ichnite.] The footprint of a saurian.
sau-r6p'-o-da, s. pi. [Pref. sauro-, and Gr.
jroi'-s (pous)t genit n-o5o« (podos) •=. a foot]
Palceont. ; According to Marsh, an order of
Dinosauria, which he raises to a class. Fore
and hind limbs nearly equal; feet plantigrade,
pentadactyle, ungulate ; anterior vertebrae
opisthoccelian ; sternal "bones paired ; pre-
maxillaries with teeth. They were herbivo-
rous, and attained their greatest development
in the Jurassic. Families : Atlantosauridte,
Diptodocidae, and Morosauridse.
sau rop si do, *. pi. [SAUHOPSIS.]
Zool. : A primary group or province of
Vertebrata, comprising Reptiles and Birds.
An epidermic skeleton, in the form of scales
or feathers, is almost always present The
centra of the vertebrae are ossified, but have
no terminal epiphyses ; the skull has a com-
pletely ossified occipital segment. Mandible
always present, and each minis consists of
an articular ossification, connected with the
skull by a quadrate bone. The apparent ankle-
joint is situated between the proximal and
distal divisions of the tarsus, not between the
tibia and the astragalus, as in the Mammalia,
The heart is tri- or quadri-locular, and some
of the blood corpuscles are red, oval, and
nucleated. Respiration is never effected by
means of branchiae, but after birth is per-
formed by lungs. The cerebral hemispheres
are never united by a corpus adlosum. The
reproductive organs open into the cloaca ; the
oviduct is a Fallopian tube, with a uterine
dilatation in the lower part. All are ovipar-
ous or ovoviviparous ; there are no mammary
glands ; the embryo has an amnion and a large
respiratory allantois, and is nourished at the
expense of the massive vitellus. (Huxley:
Anat. Vert. Anim., ch. iii.)
rop -sis, 5. [Pref. saur-, and Gr. ttytc
= appearance. ]
Palceont. : A genus of Caturidse, with one
Bpecies from the Great Oolite, and one from
the Lower Jurassic.
t •au-rdp-ter-jte'-J-a, s. pi. [Mod. Lat.
from Gr. o-avpos (sauros) = & lizard, and
irre'pvf (pterux), genit. irrtpvyos (pterugot) = a
wing.]
Palceont. : Owen'i name for the Plesio-
sauria (q.v.).
sau ro ramph-fis, s. [Pref. sauro-, and
Gr. pa/i(/>os (rhamphos) = & beak, a bill.]
Palceont. : A genus of Hoplopleuridse, having
the lower jaw produced beyond the upper.
It appears in the Chalk, and extends into the
Tertiary.
saur-or'-nl-theB, s. pi. [Pref. saur-, and
Gr. opyi? (onus), geuit. SpvUto? (ornithos) =
a bird.]
Palceont.: A sub-class of Birds, with a
single order Saururee (q.v.). Caudal vertebras
numerous; tail longer than the body, and
not terminated by a plough-share bone.
sau-ro-ster'-non, s. [Pref. sauro-, and Gr.
tnepvov (tttemon) = the breast]
Palceont. : A genus of Lacertilians, from
strata in Africa believed to be of Triassic age.
* sau-roth'-er-a, *. [Pref. sauro-, and Gr.
dijptiw (therao) = to hunt.]
Ornith : Ground Cuckoo, the typical famUy
boil, boy; pout, jowl; oat, 9011, chorus, 9hin, bench; go, &em; thin, this; sin, as; expect, Xenophon, o^cist. ph = &
-ciaou -tian = shaa. -tion, Hftlon = shun; -tion. sion = zhun. --clous, -tiou», -sious - shua. -ble. -die. Ac. = bcL del.
4118
of Saurotheririasfa.v.X Saurothera tetula. in-
habits Jamaica, St. Domingo, &c.
•sau roth-e-ri -nse, ». pi. fMod, Lat satin-
ther(a); Lat. fern. pi. adj. suff. -inm.]
Onitk. : A sub-family of Cuculidee, allied
to Coccyzinse, but having bill longer and
strain-liter, and the upper mandible curved
only at tlie tip. Found in Tropical America,
where they live principally ou the ground
f.— ling on caterpillars, lizards, young rats,
small birds, Ate.
•nu rn TO Hje-£B, x.pl. [M*l.L»t.»i»rur<iw);
Lat. fem. pi. adj. suff. -acece.]
Bot.: Saurnrads ; an order of HypogyuousEx-
ogena, alliance Piperales. Herbaceous marsh-
pl.ints ; leaves, alternate, stipulate ; (lowers
in spikes, naked, seated upon a scale ; stamens,
three to six; ovaries, three or four, more or
leas distinct, each with an ascending ovule ;
fruit, four fleshy indehiscent nuts, or a three-
or four-celled capsule. Known gcnern, four ;
species, soven. From North America, China,
and the north of India. (Lindley.)
•Au-rn'-rad, s. [Hod. Lat»ur»r(u>); Eng.
sufl*. -ad.]
Bot. (PI.): Tie Saururacete (q.v.X
«au ru'-rae, s. pi. [Pref. suur-, and Or.
pa (oura) — a tail.]
PaUeont. : Lizard-tailed
Birds, made by Huxley
f a sub-class of Aves. The
metacarpals are well-de-
veloped, notanchylosed.
The caudal vertebrae are
numerous and large, so
that the caudal
region is longer
' than the body,
whereas in
other birds it is
shorter. Furcti-
lum complete
ARCH.BOPTEHYX. "•" and strong;
IAI reared b, o*,n.\ '<*>' extremely
pnssenne; skull
and sternum unknown. (Proc. Zool. Soc., 1807,
p. 418.) It contains the single genus Arclue-
opteryx (q.v.).
sau-ru'-rus, s. [SAURUR.B.]
Bot. : The typical genus of Saururacee (q.v).
The root of Saurtirus txrnuus, made into a
poultice, is applied, in the United States, in
pleurisy. The scientific name is in allusion
to the form of the flower-spike.
san'-rus, s. [SAORIA.]
1. Ichthy. : A genus of Scopelidaa (q.v.),
with fifteen species of smalt sue, from the
shores of tropical and sub-tropical regions.
It Includes a sub-genus Saurida.
2. Paiceont. : Hemisaurida, from the Chalk
of Comen, Istria, is allied to this genus.
•an'-ry, t. [SAURUS.]
Ichthy. : Scombrtsox saury, called also the
Skipper, not uncommon on the British coast
It is from twelve to eighteen inches long,
about an inch in depth, and the jaw has a
hinge movement as m Belone. The name is
sometimes extended to the whole genus
Scombresor (q.v.).
sau -sage (age as Ig), * aan'-qldge,
" satil sage, s. |Fr. sawisse (O. Pr. saul-
dsse, from Low Lat. sofcifio, from Lat saltmum
= a sausage, from sates = salted. ] [SAUCE, ». ]
An article of food consisting of a roll or ball
made commonly of pork or veal, and some-
times of beef, minced very small, with salt
«nd spice. Generally it is stuffed into skins,
sometimes only rolled in Hour.
I sausage meat, «. The minced meat of
I which sausages are composed.
" The best Muaages were obtained from ihope the
proprietor! el whlci did not object to selling to their
cuatomen Kuunffe-fMat."— Biytl: BteL o/ a fpient;
sausage - poison, s. The poisonous
Agent or principle existing in sausages made
or kept under certain unknown conditions.
It has been regarded ae an empyrenmatic on,
as an acid formed in consequence of a modi-
fied process of putrefaction, and aa the effect
of a fungus, Sarcinn botulina.
" The eater, ef tola Ktungrf <,!**, has been a snb-
Jeot 0( much discussion."- Ifootrnan t Ttdf : ftoraMc
saurotherinss— savagely
sausage-poisoning, i. A form of nar-
cotico- irritant poisoning which sometimes
follows the consumption of sausages. [SAU-
SAGE-POISON.]
" Pour hundred owes of *n*tT«?e./»ri»7nrit? are stated
to have occurred in Wartemuurg alone iu ttie last
Oft; yean."— Siyth : Du*. of Uya'ino. p. «*>•
sausage-roll, t. Meat prepared aa for
sau.sa-fs, enveloped in a roll of paste, and
cooked.
"He had nothing but a MHiaff+roll for his dinner."
—A'. J. Worboite : susie. oh. XX.
t sausage-shaped, a.
Bot. : Long, cylindrical, hollow, curved in-
wards at each end, as the corolla of some
Ericas.
* sause fleme, s. [Lat. salsum — salt, and
phUgma. = phlegm.] An eruption of red spots
or scab on the face.
* sanse flemed, a. [Eng. «ajwe/tm(e) ; •«*•)
Having an eruption of red spots or scabs on
the face.
Saus sure (an as 6), ». [Horace Benedict
de Saussure (1740-1799), physicist and Alpinu
explorer, who invented the instrument.] (See
etym. and compound.
Saussure's hygrometer, s. The Hair
hygrometer.
sauss-n re' a (an as o), «. [Named after
H. B. 'Saussure (q.v.), and his father, who
wrote on agriculture.]
Bot. : A genus of Carlinese, Herbs, with
corymbose purple or violet heads ; bracto all
unarmed ; anthers with a long acute appendage.
Known species, about forty-five. Tim seeds of
S. oandicans are collected in the Punjaub for
medicinal purposes ; S. I*appa, called also
Aplvtaxis Lappa and Auckluxdia Co&tus, is be-
lieved to be the Costus of the ancients
gjosfos, I. (1)], and has long been used in
indoo medicine.
sauss'-u-rite (an as 6), s. [After de Saus-
sure, who first found and described it : suff.
Mineralogy :
1. A variety of Zoitite (q.v.) containing
soda. Found in the vicinity of Lake Geneva.
2. The compact to crypto-crystalline fels-
pathic constituent of gabbros, formerly re-
garded as a variety of Labradorite by some
mineralogists, and as oligoclase by others.
Lately shown by the microscope not to be a
homogeneous mineral, but a mixture of fel-
spars.
saussurltc gabbro, t.
Petrol. : A gabbro (q.v.) in which the saus-
suritic form of felspar is present.
saut, a. & s. [SALT, a. & s.]. (Scotch.)
* saut, * saute, s. [Fr.] An assault
" Oft-wounding at teruta."
Lt/dgate: Complaint of a Black KnifM.
sau-teT-lus, s. [Latinised from Fr. saiUelU
= a vine shoot, transplanted with its root ;
sauter — to leap, to spring.]
Bot. : A deciduous bulb formed in the axils
of the leaves, or around the summit of a root.
•sau-ter, s. [PSALTER.]
sau -ter-clle, «. [Fr.]
Stone-working : A mason's implement, used
in tracing and forming angles.
Sau terne , a. [Ft.] A kind of white Bor-
deaux wine, made from grapes grown in the
neighbourhood of Santernes, in the depart-
ment of Oironde.
saut -fit, s. [SAOLTFAT.] Asaltdish. (Scotch.)
" san-trie, * sau-try, ». [PSALTERY.]
sau-vag'-«5-ad, >. [SACVAOESIA.]
Bot. (PI.) : The Sauvagesiaceas (q.v.X (tt«d-
sau-va-ge'-sl-a, s. [Named after Francis
Bossier de Sauvages, a physician of Mont-
pellier, and a friend of Linn seus. ]
Bot. : The typical genus of BanrageslaceEe
(q.v.X Saitvagtsia erecta, the Herb of St
Martin, is very mucilaginous, and has been
used in ophthalmia, in disorder! of the
bowels, and alight inflammation of the bladda*.
sau-va-ge si-a-ce-te, i. pi. [Mod. Lat
sauvag€si(a) ; Lat. fern. pi. adj. suff. <uxa!.]
Bot. : Sativageads ; an order of Hypogynooa
Exogens, alliance Violales. Smooth shruti
or annual herbs, with simple, alternate, nearly
sessile leaves, and fringed stipules ; inflor-
escence generally a terminal panicle or a
raceme ; sepals five ; petals five, deciduous ;
stamens dennite or indefinite, some occasion-
ally Ijeeoining petaloid scales ; ovary free,
with three parietal placentae ; fruit capsular,
three-valveii, one-orthree-eelled ; seeds small,
oblong, pitted. Known genera three, species
fifteen, from the warmer parts of America.
* sauvc-garde, ». [SAFBOUARD.]
" •av'-a-We, * twve'-a-ble, a. [Eng. ««;
•able.} Capable of being saved.
" And a man cannot ordinarily know that be U In a
•xeeaUe condition.* — fur. Taylor : tivrtrumt. vol. UU
-er. L
* sav'-a ble ness, * save a bio ness, s.
[Eng. savabfe ; -ness.] The quality or state of
being savable ; capability of being saved.
" So much as concerns the main question now tn
agitation about tbe i<ir<iW«H«wi cf l-rotoBtauts."—
Chillinfftoortli: Religion nf Protettantt. (Cone.)
sav age (age as ig), • sal vage, * sau-
vage, a. & 3. [O. Fr. salvage, savaige (Fr.
sauvage), from Lat. silraticits = belonging to a
wood, wild ; silva = a wood ; 8p. salvage ;
Ititl. Kilvaggio, salvatico.]
A. As adjective :
1. Pertaining to the forest or country;
wild, uncultivated, desolate.
" With a tumultuous waste of huge hill-tope
Before u« ; tnvaffe region 1 "
H'urdiifjrOi : XlcurKox. bk. U.
2. Wild, nntamed, fierce, violent.
" In time the samye ball doth bear the yoke."
Shttkap. : Mix* jldo About JtotJiinff. i. L
3. Beastly, brutal.
" His luetful eye or tovtzgv heart."
Skaketf. : Afchird ///.. III. S.
4. Pertaining to man in a state of nature;
wild, uncivilized, untaught, rude, barbarous
" Like a rude and taeage man of Ind."
Shnknp. : Love't Labour I Lott, V. S.
5. Cruel, fierce, ferocious, pitiless.
" A tapaae and obdurate nature."— JTocaitfay .• Mitt.
J»V, ch. xi.
0. Enraged on account of provocation re-
ceived. (Colloo,.)
B. As substantive :
1. A human being in a state of natural
rudeness ; one who is uncivilized or untaught
in mind or manners.
" With lavaget and men of Ind."
Sbuketp. : T*>npcit, 1L 1
H Darwin (Descent of Man, pp. 28-33) shows
that the uniformity of appearance and cha-
racteristics said to exist aiming savages has
been much exaggerated. Some retain the pre-
hensile power of the feet ; their open-air life
makes them as a rule long-sighted ; their
imitative powers are great, as is their fond-
ness for rough music, and they pay atten-
tion to personal appearance. Their state of
morality is low. Continual wars, infanticide,
want of food, and exposure to the weather,
are powerful checks on their increase.
* 2. A wild beast.
" The grim saoavt. to his rifled den
Too late returning, -null, the track o( men."
Pot* • Vonw ; Iliad x viii. 378.
3. A person of extreme brutality or ferocity ;
a barbarian. (Collog.)
*d Puttenham in 1586 ranked this among
words of quite recent introduction into the
language.
sav - ago (age as Ig), * sal vago, v.t. It. i.
[SAVAGE, a.)
A* Transitii°e :
* 1. To make wild or savage.
" Whoee bloodie breast so muafd out of kind."
Mirreur tor MaiatrMa. f. (O.
2. To bite, tear, or cut : as, A horse sarnga
a man.
* B. Intran*. : To act like a savage.
" Though the blindness of some ferities have iaea?«4
on the bodies of the dead."— Browne : Vulgar frrourt,
bk. ru., ch. xlx.
sav age ly (age as Ig), adv. [Bug. tatage ;
-ly.]
1. In a savage manner; like a savage;
cruelly, inhumanly.
" Your oaetle Is snrpris'd. your wife and babes
aivofefe slftughter'ii." SaoJMrfi. .- J/actttth. iv. &.>
2. With extreme passion ; fiercely. (Colioq.)
Ste, tat, fare, amidst, what, tall, father: w«, wet, here, camel, her. there; pine, pit, sire, »ir, marine; (6, pot,
«r. wore, wolt work, wh6. son; mote, cub, oiire, unite, cur. rule, full; try, Syrian. t», e» = e; ey = a; qu = kw.
savageness— savings
4119
S&v -age-ness (age as ig), «. [Bug. savage;
*ness.)
1. The quality or state of being savage, wild,
or uncivilized ; wildness.
2. Fierceness, inhumanity, ferocity, cruelty.
" The *a«u0«wew of bis own nature."— Jtacaulay :
BIU. Kin., ch. liv.
•fcv'-ag-e'r-jf (ag as Ig), s. [Bng. savage; -ri;.]
1. The state of being savage, wild, or un-
civilized ; barbarism.
" We have uot come out Irom lavaffery Into civiliza-
tion. "-Scriowr'i 1/ayathit, Oct.. 1878, p. 8«.
• 2. Wild growth.
"The coulter rest*.
S. Savage conduct ; cruelty, ferocity, bar-
barity, rowdyism.
" The popular belief the* «ar«j»rjr la a venial offence
when political excitement runs bi«h- — <Ho*«, Oct 12,
oB
* B»v'-ag-ism (ag as Ig), s. [Eng. satiate);
-ism.] The state of men while uncivilized ;
the condition of human beings in their natural
rudeness and wildness ; barbarism.
"To pass from lamgtom to civilization.'— IF.
Taylor : Sumy of Gemum Poetry. IL 39S.
•a-van'-na, sa-van'-nah, ». [Sp. stibana
= a sheet for a bed ... a large plain, from
Lat. tabanuM = a linen cloth, a towel, from
Gr. o-o/Siu-ov (saianon).] An extensive open
plain, covered with natural vegetation, yield-
ing pasturage in the wet season, and often
having a growth of undersbrubs. The word
is chiefly used in tropical America.
" Samnnalil are clear pieces of laud without woods [
not because more barren tliau the wood-land, for they
are frequently spots of as good land as any. and often
we Uitennirt with wood-rand."— Itampier : Voyagei
(an. 1C- Jt.
savannah - blackbird, savannah -
bird, s. [CROTOPHAOUS.]
savannah flower, s.
Bat. : Various species of Echites. (West
Indian.)
•av ant (nt as n), s. [Fr., pr. par. of savoir
= to know.) A man of learning or science;
A man eminent for his acquirements.
Sav -art, s. [Named after Savart Feliz, 1791-
1841.] (See etym. and compound.)
« Savart's toothed-wheel, s.
Acoustics: An apparatus for ascertaining
the number of vibrations corresponding to a
given note. It consists of an oak frame, with
two wheels connected by a strap. One is
toothed, and is made to revolve rapidly by
means of a multiplying wheel, with the effect
of making a card fixed on the frame to vibrate
as each tooth strikes it. An indicator shows
the number of revolutions of the wheel, and
consequently the number of vibrations in a
given time. It is now superseded by the
syren (q.v.).
save, " strove, v.t. & i. [Fr. scaiver, from Lat.
salvo = to make safe ; salvus = safe (q.v.) ;
8p. & Port, tulmr; Ital. soli-are.]
A. Transitive :
1. To preserve, as from injury, destruction,
or harm of any kind ; to snatch, keep, or
rescue from impending evil or danger.
L." 0 good old man 1 even from the grave
Thy spirit could thy master save."
Scott : Marmlon, Ti. ft.
2. Specif. : To deliver or redeem from flna
and everlasting destruction ; to redeem.
"Christ Jeans came Into the world to taw sinners.'
—1 Timothy L 15.
8. To deliver, to rescue, to guard ; to pre
•erve from the power or influence of a person
or thing: as, Save me from my friends.
4. To keep undamaged or untouched.
" Could'at then MM nothing f didst thou give the]
aV—Skalteip. : Lear. Hi. 4.
5. To hinder from being spent or lost ; tc
secure from loss or waste.
"To save the blood on either side."
Shaketp- : 1 Henry IV., T.
6. To reserve and lay by ; to gather np ; t<
hoard.
" The thrifty hire 1 tawd under your father."
Shatap. : At lou LU* It, 11. 8.
7. To spare ; to keep from doing or suffer
Ing. (With a double object.)
"You have taped me a day's journey."— l&utketp.
Cariolanu*, IT. 8.
8. To obviate or prevent the necessity o
use of : as, A stitch in time saves nine.
9. To prevent or obviate the occurrence of.
" Will you not speak to saw a lady's blusli t "
Itryden. (Todd.)
10. To take or use opportunely, so as uot to
lose ; to take advantage of; to catch ; not to
lose.
"The same persons, who were chief eonndmnU to
Cromwell, foreeeelug a restoration, seized tie castlea
In Ireland, just taring the tide, and putting in a stock
of merit sufficient."— Sfi/c.
B. Intrans. : To be economical or saving.
1 (1) God save the mark. [MARK, s. t (1)0
(2) To save appmrancts : To preserve a good
external appearance ; to do something to
obviate or prevent exposure orembarrassment
Save, prep. & con;'. [SAVB, v.]
A. As prep. : (From the Fr. itmf, in snch
phrases as savf man droit = my rigiit being
reserved). Except, saving ; leaving out ; not
including.
" For brotherless she was. «<«« In the name
Her infant friendship had bemtow'd on liim.
llyruit : The Union, ft
B. As conj. : Except, unless.
* save-reverenee, exdam. A kind of
apologetical apostrophe when anything might
be thought filthy orindecent. (Oftencorrupted
into Sir-reverence.) [REVERENCE, s.J
save, s. [Lat. salvia.] The herb sage.
save -all, s. [Eng. save, and all.)
L Ordinary Language :
t. One who or that which saves or prevents
things from being lost or wasted.
11 These poultry as they are fed with what would
otherwise be lost, are » mere lateaU"— Omitlt : Health
of Kattont, bit. i., ch. xi.
2. Specif. : A contrivance to hold a candle-
end in a candlestick while burning. It may
consist of a little tube aud flaring collar, or a
circular piece of porcelain with a spike on
which the candle-end is fixed.
" A candlestick, snuff-dino. and iat"-otf ,
And thus his household goods you have aTI.
Svrift : frue * Faitltfia Innmtort.
IL Technically:
1 Naut. : A strip of canvas which may be
laced to a sail to flll the roach or upward
curve of the foot of the sail.
2. Paper: A trough in a paper - making
machine which collects any pulp that may
have slopped over the edge of the wire cloth
in the Fourdrinier machine.
sav'-^-lo^', "cer-ve-las, * cer-re-lat, s.
[O. Fr. cenxlet (Fr. cervelas), from Ital. cenel-
lutta, ctnelata = a short thick sausage, so
called from originally containing brains, from
Ital. cerveUo; Lat. cerebellum = brain.) A
highly seasoned dried sausage, made of anlted
pork.
sav'-er, s. [Eng. save, v. ; -er.]
1. One who saves or rescues from danger or
destruction ; a saviour.
* 2. One who escapes loss, though without
gain.
" He puts the gain of Britain In a scale.
Which weighing with the lose of Emmellne,
He thinks he's scarce a tavtr.'
IJrydat : King ArOatr, II.
3. One who saves money; one who is
economical ; one who lays up or hoards ; an
economizer.
" By nature far from profusion, and yet a greater
sparer than a •alter."— Wottor*
' save te, s. [SAFETY.]
sav i au, saV-a-eu, satf-i-cu, s. [Prom
Cuban name soMcii.] The wood of Lytiloma
Sabicu, formerly Acacia promrna Mordi.
saV-in, sav me, tsab-ine, *sav-elne,
a. [A. 8. safina:, from Lat. sabinus, sabina =
the savin. 1
1. Bat. : JvmiiperiK Sabina, a bush or low
tree, with small, scale-like leaves, and light
bluish -green fruit. A native of Central
Europe and parts of Asia; cultivated in
Britain, where the tops are collected in spring
2. Fharm. : Savin is an irritant externallj
and internally, and an emmenagogue. There
is an English oil of savin, a tincture of Bavin
and an ointment of savin.
savin oil, >.
Chem. : A volatile oil obtained by distilling
the berries of the savin, Juniperut Sabina
with water. It is mobile, almost colourless
becomes resinous, yellow, and viscid on ex
posure to the air, has a sharp aromatic taste
and pungent odour. Absolute alcohol dis-
solves it in all proportions, and forms a clear
solution with two ]>arts rectified spirit. .Sp.
gr. = 0-91 to 0'94. It ia regarded as polymeric
with oil of turpentine, CjoHie- The fresh
berries yield 10 per cent, of oil.
savin-tree, s.
Sot. : (1) Caisalpinia bijuga ; (2) Fagara
Untisci/olia.
sav' -ing, pr. par., a., s.t & prep. [SAVE, p.J
A. As pr. par. : (See the verb).
B* At adjective:
1. Preserving from danger, evil, or destruc-
tion ; redemptory.
2. Economical, economizing, frugal ; not
lavish or wasteful.
" She loved money ; for she was laving, and applied
her fortune to pay Joan's clamorous debts." — 4routh-
not: OIU. a! John Bull.
* 3. Bringing back in returns the amount or
sum employed or expended ; incurring no
loss, though not producing any gain.
"Silvio, finding hie application unsuccessful, wae
resolved to make a tailing bargain ; and since he could
not get the widow's estate, to reoorer what he had
laid out oi uis own."— AUditon.
4. Reserving, as some right, title, or claim:
as, a saving clause.
C. As substantive :
1. Something kept from being spent, ex-
pended, or lost ; that which Is saved. (Gen-
erally in the plural.)
* 2. An exception, a reservation.
" There may be room tor a *IM'»>? in equityfrom the
severity of the common law of Parnassus, as well as of
the KiUK'a Bench."— Lantdawnt: Brituh KnchaMen
1>. As preposition :
1. Save, except ; with the exception of;
excepting.
2. With all due respect to; without dis-
respect to.
"Saving your reverence, a husband.*
.. Much Ada. Hi. 4.
sav lng-ly, adv. [Eng. sailing ; -ly.]
1. In a aaving manner ; with frugality oi
economy.
* 2. So as to be finally saved from everlast-
ing death.
" They are capable of being tavlnfjly born of watei
and the spirit."— Waterland: IVorit, TL 367.
sav -ing-ness, ». [Eng. saving; -ness.]
1. The Quality or state of being saving;
economy, thrift, frugality.
*2. Tendency to promote eternal salvation ;
salvation.
" The safety and taxingneu which it promlaeth."—
Brevittl : Saul Jt Samuel I I'rsf., p. v.j.
iav--ings, s.pl [SAVING, C., 1.]
savings-bank, s. A bank the primary
object of which is to encourage thrift and
saving among the poorer classes. The first
suggestion of savings-backs was made by Defoe
in 1697, and the first to be established was that
of Brumatu in France iu 1765. In Germany
the first savings-bank was founded at Hamburg
iu 1778. Others were soon after founded; at
Berne in Switzerland in 1787, at Kiel iu Den-
mark in 1796, and in other cities of Europe.
The first step towards a savings-bank in Eng-
land was made in 1799, bv Rev. Joseph Smith,
of Wendover, who offered to receive small
sums from his parishoners to be returned at
Christmas with interest. Others followed with
similar philanthropic enorts, but the first one
organized on thorough business principles was
the Parish Bank Friendly Society, established
by the Rev. Henry Duncan, at Knthwell in
Dumfriesshire in 1810. He published au
account of this Institution, and the idea was
quickly taken up in other localities, so that by
1817 seventy savings-banks had been establishd
in England. The first to be founded in the
United States was in 1816 when the Philadel-
phia Savings Fund Society, suggested by Condy
Itagnet, was established in Philadelphia. In
the same year the Boston Savings-Bauk was
rtarted, and in 1819 one was established iu
New York. The system has since then been
established in all parts of the civiliwd world,
except iu Germany (where institutions of a
different character replace it), the bauki being
numerous and the aggregate s«m of savings
very great. In 1826 there were 16 savings-banks
in the United States, with 18,931 depositors
and J2,637,082 deports. In 1890 there were
•bout 850 banks, with 4,258,623 depositors and
HSU. bojr ; poTH, J6>1 ; oat, cell, ohorus, chin, bench ; go, gem ; thin, this ; .in, as ; expeoi, Xonophon, e^tet. -JM*.
-ot.ua. -tian = shan. -tlon, -slon = .hun ; -^lon. -.ion = «Uun. -clous. -tiou«. -.BOU. = .*&.». -ble. -die, *c. = be* dfL
4120
$1,824,844,506 depo«t«. Port Office saving*-
t»nks were established In 1861 in Britain, and
hare been continued to the present dav, with
much success. This system hu not been
adopted in the United States. There is also in
Britain a Government Annuity and Insurance
system which is very closely connected with
the savings-banks, and which has proved of
great benefit.
•av lour (1 as y), * saveoure, i. [0. FT.
tciveor, aalvtor (Fr. sauvcur), from Lat. salvo-
torem ; accus. of taivator = one who saves,
from sali-o = to save (q.v.) ; Sp. ft Port.
talvador ; Ital. talvalort.]
1. One who saves, preserves, or rescues from
danger, evil, or destruction ; a preserver.
2. Specif. : Jesus Christ, the Redeemer of
mankind.
• •avMonr-iis* (1 as y), t. (Eng. mi-tour;
•w. ] A female saviour.
" One Myf to the blMMd Virgin. O SoriourMM, aar«
me I "— BtAop SaU : So I'eact iritA Ronu.
•a vite, >. [After M. 8av(i) ; suff. ite (M in.).]
Mm. : A variety of Natrolite (q. v.) supposed
to contain a considerable proportion of mag-
nesia, but Sella has shown that the crystals
are those of normal natrolite, and that the
magnesia is probably derived from the ser-
pentine with which it is associated at Capar-
ciano, Italy.
•» v6 dinak-ite, s. [After the Savodinski
mine, Altai, where found ; suff. -iU (If in.).]
Min. : The same u HESSITI (q.v.).
', ». [Fr. tamnnette, dimin. from
nvon = soap.] A wash-ball for use at the
toilet, composed of soap of fine quality, vari-
ously perfumed, and generally with the addi-
tion of some powdered starch or farina, and
aometimes sand.
•avonette-tree. j.
But. : PUhtcolobium microdtnim.
•&' TOT. Bit -TOUT, t. [O. Fr. savour, taveur
(Tr. nvcvr) ; from L*t. saporcm, accus. of
tapor = taste, from fapio = to taste ; Sp. &
Port, labor; Ital. aapore.}
' L Smell, odor, scent.
" I iintll iweet tafourl."
m*JMp. : Tumina <tf Ou Or w (Induct 1U
2. Flavor, taste, relish ; power or quality of
affecting the palate.
" If the ult bath Ion Hi tutor, wherewith ihall It
be tailed? "—M/aOMt v. It.
3. Characteristic property ; distinguishing
property, flavor, or quality.
The favour of dettb from all thi
•4. Character, reputation.
"Ye have nude our favor to b* abhomd In the
•TM Ol l'l,u»..h."-fco*M T. II.
* 5. Sense of smell ; power to scent or smell.
•6. Pleasure, delight
••V-vor, sa vonr, • sa vore, v.i. A t.
[Fr. tavourer; Sp. & Port, taborear; Ital.
taporare.]
A. Intransitivt:
1. To hare a particular smell, taste, or
flavor.
" Th4 very doon and window! favour Tllely."
•2. To stink,
"Laiaroi that lay four dayf began to favour." —
C. Sulton : Learn to Hit (1*00). p. 120.
3. To be of a particular nature ; to partake
of the nature, quality, or appearance of some-
thing else ; to smack. (Followed by o/.)
" Of goodneaa nrvuriny and a Under mind."
Thornton: CoMU o/ Indobna, 11. L
•B. TimuUive:
1. To like, to relish, to taste or smell with
pleasure.
roodntaa to Uu Tlla wn Tll«:
• but themaelTes."
Suotop. : Lnr, IT. l
2. To perceive by the t&ite or smell ; hence,
to perceive intellectually, to discern, to note.
3. To indicate tbe presence of; to have the
flavor or quality of.
" Thou <atorett not the thlnj» that be of Qod."—
••i'-Tored, la'-voored, a. [Eng. Kmr;
-ed.] Having a savor or flavor; flavored.
" Sweet and well tailored."
Speiuer: F. o., II. rlL 51.
saviour— saw
SA vor-er, t. [Eng. savor; -«r.] One im-
bued with or redolent of something.
" A great tavourer and favourer of Wlckliffc his
opinions."— FxUtr: CaurcA Biit., IV. il. 61.
sift'-vdr-I-ly, adv. [Eng. tavory ; -ty.]
tl- In a savory manner; with a pleasing
relish.
" Then when he hath done his beat toward the dis-
patch of his work, his food doth taste tavouriiy." —
Barrow: Sermons, vol. Hi., ser. xix.
* 2. With gusto or appetite.
" The collation he fell to Terr iavourUy."—L'Et-
: FabU*.
sa vor i ness. *sa'-vour-i nesse, s.
[Bug. taxory; -new.] The quality or state
of being savory ; savory taste or smell; savor.
" If the salle have lost his propre strength and sa-
vovrinf*»e."—JeweU : Defence of the Apology, p. 604.
sa -vdr-iig. pr. par. & «. [SAVOR, r.]
A. Aepr. par. : (See the verb).
* B« As subst. ; The act or power of tasting;
taste.
" Sight, he ring, smelling, favouring, and touching."
—t'kaucer: Persons* Taie.
Sa VOr-leSS. a. [Eng.*mw; -leu.] Desti-
tute of savor; having no savor or flavor;
insipid, tasteless.
"The unlearned [think them] lavourlcit." — Bitkop
Ball; Satiret. (Poaiscript).
* «a'-v6r-ly, a. & adv. [Eng. lavor; -1^.]
A* At adj. ; Of good savor or flavor ;
savory.
B. At adv.: With good savor or flavor;
savorily; with good relish.
*sa'-vor-ofi», *«i/-ver-<».as, a. [Eng.
tavor; -ow; Fr. tavoureuz.] Savory, pleasant.
" The time is then so lavourom."
Somaunt of the Rote.
•a'-v6r-#( ». [Fr. savoree; Ital. aavorregia,
tantorejia, tatureja, from Lat. satureia (q.v).]
Bot. : The genus Satureia (q.v.). Dyer's
Savory is Scrratula tinctoria. Garden or
Summer Savory la Satureia hortensis. Moun-
tain or Winter Savory is S. montana. The
last two are carminative and anti spasmodic.
Summer Savory is commonly cultivated in
kitchen gardens for flavoring dishes. It has
an agreeable aromatic smell and a pungent
aromatic taste. Winter Savory resembles it in
character and is used in the same way.
•a'-vor^y, * «a'-ver-#, * sa-vor-le, a.
[Eng. savour; -y.] Having a pleasant savour
or smell ; pleasing to the organs of taste and
smell ; palatable. Hence, figuratively, accep-
table and pleading in every sense.
" His Utt«n and ip-MobM an. to us* hi* own phn.
MologT, wo»«diDg •afoitrt."— Jf
.
Jfocauioy . Bin. Jtnf..
, a. [See def. 1.)
1. A palace in the Strand granted by Henry
III. to Peter of Savoy (from whom it took its
name).
2. A variety of the common cabbage (Bros-
rica oleracea bullata major), so called from
having been first brought over from Savoy.
It is rough-leaved and hardy, and is much
grown for winter use.
3. A portion of continental Sardinia trans-
ferred to France in 1860.
Savoy Conference., 5.
Church Hist. : The name given to the meet-
ings of the Commissioners for the Revision of
the Liturgy in the reign of Charles II. Twelve
bishops took part in the proceedings on behalf
of the Establishment, while the Nonconform-
ists were represented by Baxter, Calamy,
Reynolds, and others of their leaders. The
first meeting took place on April 15, 1661, and
the Commission sat for four months.
" The meeting 1» known to history u the Savoy Con-
ference, and it* rMults were to confirm the High
Church party in tbe Catholic or sacramental view of
the Prayer Book (which wu enforced br the Act of
Uniformity), and to dUallow the PrMbyteriaii
•cruplM."- A'. Watford : Old A A'w London. iiL 97.
savoy medlar, «.
Bot. : AmclaJichier vulgarif.
savoy-spiderwort, s.
Bot. : Hemerocallis Liliastrum,
, s. [See def.] A native or In-
habitant of Savoy.
•aw, pret. ofv. [SEE, v.]
saw (1), sawe (1), t. [A.S. taga; cogn. with
Dut. zaag ; IceL sog ; Dan. tav ; Sw. sfig ; Ger.
sage. From the same root as Lat. teco = to cut. j
1. Anthrop. : The Greeks claim the invention.
of the saw, but it occurs on the Egyptian
monuments. Saws of the bronze age have
been found in Germany and Denmark ; and
in the stone age rude saws of flint were affixed
to wooden bandies by bitumen. The Caribi
formerly employed saws of notched sheila.
and the Tahitiana of sharks' teeth.
2. Carp. : An instrument with a serrated or
dentated blade, the teeth of which rasp or cut
away wood or other material, making a groove
known as a kerf. The best saws are ot
tempered steel, ground bright and smooth :
those of iron are hammer-hardened ; hence
the first, besides being stiffer, are likewise
found smoother than the last. The edge in
which are the teeth is usually thinner than the
back, because the back is to follow the edge.
The teeth are cut and sharpened with a tri-
angular file, the blade of the saw being first
fixed in a whetting-block. Saws are used to
cut wood, stone, ivory, and other materials.
and are either reciprocating or circular, and
of various sizes and forms, according to the
purpose for which each is intended. They
may be divided into hand-saws and machine-
saws, of which the first are the more numerous.
Of hand-saws the most commonly used are the
band-saw, the cross-cut saw, the frame-saw,
the hand-saw, the panel-saw, the key-Kola
saw, the bow-saw, the ripping-saw, the sash-
saw, the tenon-saw, &c., which will be found
described in this work under their several
heads. Machtne-saws are divided into circu-
lar, reciprocating, and band-saws. The circu-
lar-saw is a disc of steel with teeth on its
periphery; it is made to revolve at great
speed, while the material to be cut is pushed
forward against it by means of a travelling
platform. The reciprocating-saw works like
ft two-handled hand-saw, but it is fixed and
the material pushed forward against its teeth.
The ribbon-saw consists of a thin endless saw
placed over two wheels, and strained on them.
It passes down through a flat sawing table.
upon which the material to be cut is laid.
" Oarp«ut«n' art was the invention of Dedaloa. M
also the toolea thereto belonging, to wit, the law, th«
chip. axe. aud hatchet, the plutnbe line, the augoar
and wimble."-.0. Bolland : Plini*, bk. vii., ch. m.
saw-arbor, s. The axis of a circular
saw.
i saw-bench, s.
Wood-working : A table on which stuff is fed
to a saw.
saw bill, *.
Ornith. : (See extract).
" PoMeaiing strong tooth-like processes on tbe bill,
by which U is enabled to hold a slippery prey, this
bird [Hergut mtrginter, the Goosander] like the Red-
lireasted Merganser, is also called Sa*-oiti and Jack
s»w."— TarrM: Britith Bird* (ed. 4th), i*. 48fli
saw-back, s. [SAW-HORSE.]
saw clamp, s. A contrivance for hold*
ing saws while being filed.
saw-doctor, saw-gnmmer, *. An
instrument having an angular punch for cut-
ting pieces out of the edge of a saw-blade, to
increase tbe depths of the interdental spaces.
saw-dost, *. The dust or small frag-
ments of wood, Ac., caused by the attrition of
a saw.
" The block, the axe, and the mw-ditit rose In hU
mind."— J/ocau/ay: ffitt. Kng., ch. xvlL
saw-dusty, a. Pertaining to or covered
with sawdust.
"A taw-dusty parlour." — Dickeni : i~ncomm*rci*I
Traveller, xxL
saw-file, s. A file adapted for saws ; tri-
angular in cross-section for hand-saws and flat
for iiiill-saws.
saw-fish, s. [SAWFISH.]
saw-fly, s. [SAWFLY.]
saw-frame, «.
1. The frame in which & saw-blade to
stretched.
2. A saw-sash (q.v.).
saw-gate, s.
1. The rectangular frame in which a mill-
saw or gang of mill-saws is stretched,
• 2. The motion or progress of a saw.
" The oke and the box wood . . . doe stiffely with*.
stand the tnte-gatt. choking and filling up their t*-ith
even."-/*. Holland : Plinie, bk. xvL, ch. xliii
fito, fat, fare, amidst, what, fall, father; we, wSt, here, camel, her, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; go, p«t,
•r. wore, wolt work, whd, sin; mute. ottb. cure, nnlte onr, rule, fall; try, Syrian. », « = e; ey = a; qu = kw.
saw— saxicolous
4121
saw-gauge, s.
1. A test for the thickness of saw-blades or
the width of saw-tooth points.
2. An adjustable device for governing the
width of the scantling or board cut and its
angle of presentation to the saw.
3. A loose back, which is adjusted toward
or from the edge of the saw, to limit the
depth of the kerf,
saw-gin, s.
Cotton : The original form of cotton-gin, in
which fibres are drawn through the grid or
grating by the teeth of a saw.
* saw-grass, s.
Bot, : Cladium Mariscus.
saw-guide, s. A piece with an adjust-
able fence, which may direct the saw in cross-
cutting strips, against which the piece is laid.
saw-gummer, *. [SAW-DOCTOR.]
saw-horse, s. A kind of rack on which
sticks of cord-wood are laid for sawing. Its
two ends each form a St. Andrew's cross, and
are connected by longitudinal stays.
saw-mandrel, s. A hold-fast for a
circular saw in a lathe.
saw-mill* s. A mill for sawing timber.
It may be driven either by steam or water.
The saws used are either circular or recipro-
cating. [SAW(l), S.]
^1 Saw-mills were erected at Augsburg in
1322, in Madeira in 1420, at Breslau in 1427,
in Norway about 1530, and at Lyons in or
before 1555. Saw mills were established in the
American colonies soon after their settlement,
as the only available means of dealing with the
Tast forests. They have followed the retreat of
the forests, couvertitig multitudes of trees
annually into lumber, and promising, unless
some check is made to the process, to deforest
the United States within the coming century.
Saw-mill dog : A contrivance for holding logs
en the carriage while being sawed.
Saw-mill gate : [SAW-GATE].
saw-pad, 8. A contrivance for conduct-
ing the web of a compass-saw or lock-saw in
cutting out small holes.
saw-pit, 5. The pit beneath a log In
which the lower sawyer works.
saw aasli, s. The rectangular frame In
which a mill-saw Is stretched.
saw-set, s. A tool or implement to slant
the teeth laterally from the plane of the saw,
alternately to the right and left, in order that
the kerf may be wider than the thickness of
the blade, and friction be reduced. In some
cases, the edge of the tooth is spread to widen
its cut, instead of bending it laterally.
saw-spindle, 5. The shaft upon which
a circular saw is secured.
saw-swage, a. A form of punch or striker
by which the end of a saw-tooth is flattened
to give it width and set.
saw-tooth sterrinek, s.
Zool : The Crab-eating Seal, Lobodon carcjino-
phaga, a seal, olive- coloured above, white
oelow, inhabiting the Antarctic seas. Its
molar teeth are serrate, in which respect it
approaches the fossil Zeuglodon.
saw-toothed, a. Having teeth like a
•aw ; serrated.
saw-whet, *.
Ornith. : The Acadian Owl, NyctaU acadica
(Bonap.), about eight inches long and eighteen
in wing expanse ; upper parts olivaceous
brown, face and under parts ashy-white. It
probably occurs over the whole of temperate
America.
"This lively and handsome owl Is called 'taw-whet,1
is it* love notes much resemble the noise made by
filing the teeth of a mitS—Slftm * Dana: Am*r.
Cyclop., xli. 755.
saw-wrack, «.
Bot.: An algal, FUCIM serratu*.
saw-wrest, s. A saw-set (q.v.).
•Aw (2), * sawe (2), *. [A. 8. sagu, cogn. with
Icel. saga = a tale, a saga ; Dut. & Sw. saga ;
Ger. sage; A.S. secgan = to say. Saw and
toga, are thus doublets.]
'1. A tale.
** To herken all hi* ta«*." Chaucer : C. T.. 11,181.
2. A saying, a proverb, a maxim, an adage,
an apophthegm.
"The Whiga answered that the great question now
depending waa not to be decided by the ta-wt of Mdan-
tic Templars, and that, if it were to be BO decided, such
taws might be quoted on oue aide «a well aa the other."
—Macaulav : ffitt. Eng., eh. x.
*3. Decree, command.
" Hules the creatures by his powerful taw."
Spenter : Colin Clout, 883.
saw (3),*. [SALVE.] (Scotch.)
saw (1), • saw-en, * saw-yn, v.t. & ». [SAW
(i). *•]
A. Transitive:
I. Literally;
1. To cut or separate with a saw.
" Two men are tawing th« trunk of ft tree."— Rey-
nold* : Journey to Flandert A Holland,
2. To form or frame by means of a saw ; as,
To saw boards, i.e., to saw timber into the
shape of boards.
II. Fig. : To move through, or make motions
in, as one sawing.
" Do not taw the air too'much with your hand."
tifiaketp. : Hamlet, ill. 2.
B. Intransitive :
1. To cut timber, stone, &C., with a saw ;
to perform the act of a sawyer : as, He saws
well.
2. To cut with a saw : as, The mill saws
fast.
3. To be cut with a saw : as, The timber
saws easily.
saw (2), v.t. [Sow.]
sa-war'-ra, s. [SAOUARI.]
saW-der, s. [A corrupt, of solder (q.v.).]
Blarney, flattery. [SOFT.]
saw'-er, s. [Eng. saw (1), v. ; -«r.] One who
saws ; a sawyer.
saw'-flsh, s. [Eng. saw, s., and/sft.]
Ichthy. : A popular name for any species of
the genus Pristis (q.v.), from the saw-like
weapon into which the snout is produced.
They are common in tropical and less so in
sub-tropical seas, and attain a considerable
size, specimens with a saw six feet long and a
foot broad at the base being far from rare.
Their offensive weapon renders them dangerous
to almost all other large inhabitants of the
ocean. It consists of three or five (rarely
four) hollow cylindrical tubes (the rostral
processes of the cranial cartilage) placed side
by side, tapering towards the end, and covered
with a bony deposit, in which the teeth of the
saw are implanted on each side. The real
teeth are far too small to inflict a serious
wound or to seize other animals, so that the
sawfish use their rostral weapon in tearing off
pieces of flesh from their prey or in ripping
open the abdomen, when they seize and devour
the detached portions or the protruding soft
parts.
saw' fly, s. [Eng. saw (1), and jly; so called
from the serrate ovipositor.]
Entom. : Any insect of the family Tenthre-
dinidse, spec., of the typical genus Tenthredo.
sawn, pa. par. or a. [Sxw (1), v.]
saw'-ney, saw'-ny, *. [See def.] A nick-
name for a Scotchman, from Sandy, a corrup-
tion of Alexander.
•y, s. [PSALTERY.]
saw'-wort, s. [Eng. saw.(l), and wort.]
Bot. : The genus Serratula.
saW-yer, s, [Formed from saw (1), T., with
interpolated y, as in bowyer.}
1. One whose occupation is to saw timber
into planks, or to saw up wood for fuel ; a
sawer. [TOP-SAWYER.]
"The lawyer* draw op and l«t downa the ssw twlca,
before the teeth send from them any dust into the
pit"— P. Holland : Plinie, bk. ivi., ch. xliii.
2. A tree, which, growing on the banks of a
river, and becoming undermined by the
current, falls into the stream, and is swept
along with its branches, partly above water,
rising and falling with the waves, whence the
name. Sawyers are extremely dangerous to
navigation on the Mississippi and Missouri,
boats which run foul of them being either dis-
abled or sunk.
sawyer's dog, s. A saw-mill dog (q.v.).
sax, 5. [A.S. seax = an axe, a knife.]
* 1. A knife, a sword, a dagger.
2. A slate-maker's axe, for trimming slatei
to shape. It is sixteen inches long and two
broad, and has a point at the back for making
nail-holes in the slate.
sax, a. & s. [Six.] (Scotch.)
sax'-a-tlle, a. [Lat. saxatilis, from saxttm =
a rock.] Pertaining to rocks ; living among
rocks.
saxe go tlue-a, *. [Named after Prince
Albert of Saxe-Coburg-Gotha (1819-1861), con-
sort of Queen Victoria.]
Bot. : A genus of Cupresseee. Evergreen
trees like the yew. Saxegothcea conspicua, from
Patagonia, is cultivated in Britain.
sax horn, sax cor-net, s. [Named after
the inventor, Charles Joseph Sax (1791-1865),
a celebrated Belgian musical-instrument
maker, whose work in the improvement of
brass instruments was t
carried on by his son, '
Antoine Joseph (born
1814).]
Music: The name given
to a group of six or more '
brass instruments with
valves, invented by Sax.
In 1845 he patented the
saxhorn, a new kind of
bugle, and the saxo-
tromba (a family of cylin-
der instruments interme-
diate between the sax-
horn and the cylinder
trumpet). They have a
wide mouthpiece and
three, four, or five cylin-
ders, so that each horn
is capable of playing all
tlie notes of its scale
without difficulty. The SAXHOKN
chief are the soprano in
F, E flat, or D, the contralto in c and B flat,
the tenor (Althorn) in F and E flat, the Bary-
tone, or Euphonium in c and B flat, the bass
(Bombardon, Contra Bombardon) in F and B
flat, and the contra-bass or circular bass in
B flat. Called also Saxotrombas andSaxtubas.
sax-I-ca'-va, s. [Lat. sox«m = a stone, and
cavo = to excavate.]
1. Zool. : A genus of Gastrochsenidse, with
numerous species, ranging from low water to
140 fathoms. It is found in the Arctic seas,
where it attains its largest size, in the Medi-
terranean, at the Canaries, and the Cape. The
young shell is symmetrical, with two teeth in
each valve; the adult is rugose, toothless,
thick, oblong, gaping, with an external hinge
ligament Siphons large, and united near the
end. This mollusc is so variable under differ-
ent conditions and at different ages that five
genera and fifteen species have been founded
on its aberrant forms. It bores into stone,
and has done great damage at Plymouth.
breakwater.
2. Palceant. : Etheridge enumerates three
species from the Lias, one from the Lower
Eocene, three from the Crag deposits, and two
from the Pleistocene.
sax'-I-ca-vous, a. [SAXICAVA.] Hollowing
out stone. (Lyell.)
sax-!c'-6-la, s. [Lat saxum = a stone, and
colo= to inhabit]
Ornith. : Stonechat ; the typical genus ol
Saxicolinte (q.v.). Beak straight, slender, sur-
rounded with a few bristles ; nostrils basal,
lateral, oval ; half closed by a membranev
Three toes in front, one behind. Habitat,
Africa, North-west India, the Palsearctic
region, migrating to Alaska and Greenland.
There are many species.
sax- 1 -co-li'-nse, s. pi. [Mod. Lat. saxicol(a);
Lat fern. pi. adj. suff. -ince.]
Ornith. : Stonechats ; a family of Sylviidw
(q.v.), with twelve genera and 126 species,
absent from America (except the extreme
north-west), abundant in the Oriental region,
moderately so in the Palaearctic, Ethiopian, and
Australian. (Tristram). Bill depressed at
base ; gape with diverging bristles, feet
lengthened, tail rather short ; head large.
sax- ic'-d-loiis, a. [SAXICOLA.]
Bot. : Growing on rocks.
boil, boj-; pout, jafrl; cat, ;ell, chorus, (bin, bench; go, gem; thin, this; sin, as ; expect, Xenophon, exist, ph = t,
-clan, -tian — shaH. -tion, -sion = shun ; -{ion, -slon = »hiin, -cious, -tious, -sious — shiis. -bio, -die, &c. =- S>cl, deL
4122
tax if ra~ga, s. [Fern, of Lst saxifragvt =
stone-breaking : L&t. saxwai ~ & stout, a rock,
an<l frag-, root otfrango=to break. Used
first of an Adianturu supposed to break stones
in the bladder, or named from the roots of
the several species penetrating the rocks and
tending to break them up.]
Bot. : Saxifrage, the typical genus of Saxl-
fraguceae (q.v.). Calyx in live segments; petals
five ; stamens ten or five ; ovary two-celled ;
capsule with two beaks, two-celled, many
seetled. Perennial plants, rarely herbs, with
white or yellow, or rarely red or purple,
cymose inflorescence. Known species, 160.
Not found in Australia, Sonth Africa, or the
Sou tli Sea Islands ; distributed in most other
regions. They are mostly mountain or rock
plants, and are moat abundant in the northern
hemisphere. Many are cultivated in gardens
for their pretty flowers and neat habit of grow th.
They are particularly employed as an ornament
to rockeriea. The predomiuent characteristic
of the Saxifr&ga is ustringency, but no use h;t,-
been made of this property. There are various
species in the United States, low-growing moun-
tain plants. In India the root of 8. liyulata, a
Himalayan species, is used as a tonic in fever,
diarrhoea, dysentery, &c. Bruised, it is applied
to boils and fn ophthalmia. S, cratiifolia has
been tried at a substitute for tea.
sax-!-fra-ga'-9e-», sax-i-fra-ge se,
$. pi. [Mod. Lat. saxifrag(a) ; Lat. fem. pi. adj.
•uti". -acece, -tee.]
Bot. : Saxifrages ; the typical order of the
Alliance Saxifragales (q.v.). Herbs, often
growing in patches; leaves alternate, flower-
stems simple, often naked ; sepals four or
five, petals fire or none, inserted between the
lobes of the calyx ; stamens live to ten, a
disc generally present ; stigmas sessile on
the top of the ovary ; ovary inferior or nearly
superior, usually of two carpels cohering
below and diverging near the apex, sometimes
two-celled, with a central placenta, or one-
celled with a double one. Fruit generally
membranous or a two-celled capsule, with
numerous, very minute seeds. Known genera
nineteen, species 310. (Litidley.) Genera
nineteen, species 2-">0, including the Ribeaiete.
(Sir J<wei>h. Booker.) Most of the species are
from the North Temperate and Arctic zones.
sax-i fra-ga -ceoiis (ce as ah), n. [Mod.
Lat. saxifragacetce) ; Eng. adj. sufl'. -out.] Be-
longing to the Saxifragaceae (q.v.).
•ax-If-ra-gal, a. [SAXIFBAGALES.]
Bot. : Of or Itelonging to the Saxifragales
(q.v.) : as, the Saxifragal Alliance.
sax- ff-ra-ga'-lev, s. pi [Lat. aaxifrag^a);
masc. or fem. pi. adj. suff. -ales.]
Bot. : The Saxifragal Alliance ; an alliance
of Perigynoos Exogens. Flowers mouodi-
chlamydeous ; corolla, if present, polypeta-
lous ; carpels consolidated, placentae sutural
or axile ; seeds indefinite ; embryo long and
taper, with a long radicle and little or no
albumen. Orders : Saxifragacespi, Hydrange-
aceee, Cunoniacete, Brexiaceee, and Lythrace*.
•sajt-lr-ra-gant, a. [SAXIFRAGE) Break-
ing or destroying atone ; eaxifragous, litho-
tritic.
s&ac'-f-fra&e, «. [SAXIFAAQA.]
Botany :
1. The genus Saxifraga (q.v.).
2. (Pi.) ; The Saxifragacea. (lAndley.)
•ax if-ra-gous, a. [SAXIFRAOA.] The
same as SAXIFRAOAKT (q.v.).
" That the treat* should be fed on tax^ayout h*rbr "
— Brovrne; Vulgar Errourt, bk. ii., ch. T.
Sax1 -on, s. & a. [Lit. aaxo, pi. stixonts, from
A.S. Mceca, pL seaxc, jearan, from aeax — a,
short sword, a dagger ; O. H. Ger. tokt = a
dagger ; Oer. Sachse =• a Saxon.]
A. As substantive:
L One of a race of people originally in-
habiting the northern part of Germany, who
invaded and conquered England in the fifth
and sixth centuries ; an Anglo-Saxon.
2. The language spoken by the Saxons nr
Anglo-Saxons. It is generally applied to the
English spoken up to about 1150 or 1200, and
succeeded by Middle English. [ENGLISH LAN-
GUAGE.) Old Saxon is the old dialect of West-
phalia, and is closely allied to the old Dutch.
3. A native or inhabitant of modem Saxony.
saxifraga— sayette
i, Entom.: A night-raoth, HailenartetiUnea,
occurring in Yorkshire and Scotland.
B. As adjective:
1. Of or pertaining to the Saxons, their
country or language ; Anglo-Saxon.
2. Of or pertaining to Saxony or its in-
habitants.
Saxon-architecture, s. The style of
architecture in use in England from the time
of its conversion till the Conqui-st It is
easily recognized by its massive columns and
semicircular arches, which usually spring from
capitals without the intervention of tlie en-
tablature. In the first Saxon buildings the
mouldings were ex-
tremely simple, the
greater part consist-
ing of filletsand plat-
bands at right angles
to each other, and
to the general sur-
face. The walls are
of rough masonry,
very thick, and with-
out buttresses ; the
towers and pillars
thick in proportion
to height; the quoin?
are of hewn stone set
alternately on end
and horizontally; SAXON ARCHITECTUBJL
are rounded or with triangular heads j win-
dow-openings in the walls are splayed on to
the interior and exterior, the window being
in the middle of the thickness of the wall,
and divided with a baluster of peculiar
shape, especially in the belfries. In the
earlier part of the Saxon period most of
the domestic edifices built were of wood
or rand with thatehed roofs. In plan they
were very rude. The fire was kindled in the
centre of the hall, and, as there were no
chimneys, the smoke made its way ont through
louvres, or by the doors or windows.
Saxon-blue, s. Indigo dissolved In con-
centrated sulphuric acid, forming a deep blue
liquid used by dyers.
t Sax'-on-ddm, s. Eng. Saxon; -don.'] A
country or countries inhabited or colonized
by Saxons ; the descendants of Anglo-Saxons.
" Look DOW at American Baxondom; and at that
little fact of the willing of the Mayflower two hundred
ywtra ago."— Carljrf* : JTaroet, l«ct. Iv.
1 Sax -on ISO, a. [Eng. Saxon; -ish.} Re-
sembling Saxon. (Earle; Philology, § IT.)
* S&X'-on-Ism, s. [Eng. Saxon; -ism.] An
idiom, phiase, or mode of speech peculiar to
the Anglo-Saxon language.
" It ia fall of Saxonitmi. which in-
deed Abound more or less In evtry
writer be/ore Gower nixl Chaucer."—
H'nrton ; Sitt. Eng. i'oetry, i. W.
"Sax'-on-ist, ». [Eng. Saxon;
~ist.] One versed in the Anglo-
Saxon language.
" Elstob, the learned Soxoni*."— Set* in
ap. Nicoiton't Jffp. Corr., i. 68.
sax'-6-phone, *. [SAXHORN.]
Music: A brass musical instru-
ment with a single reed and a clari-
net mouthpiece. The body of the
instrument is a parabolic cone of
brass provided with a set of keys.
The saxophones are seven in num-
ber, the sopranino, soprano, mezzo-
soprano, contralto, barytone, bass,
and double-base. The compass of
each is nearly the same. It is of
SAXOPHONE. £rea*; value in military combina-
tions ; in the orchestra, except to re-
place the bass clarinet, it is all but unknown.
sax'-6-trom-ba, s. [SAXHORS.]
sax'-tu-ba, *. [SAXHORN.]
say (1), * save (1), » seg-gen, • rig-gen,
* sain, • sole, ' sei-en, * sein, * seyn,
v.t. & i. [A.S. sctgan, megtan (pa. t. arr<t'le.,
afefe, pa. par. gesrvgd, w*d) : cogn. wtth Icel.
xgja; Dan. sign; 8w. saga; Ger. aagen; O. H.
Ger. «frja», segjan ; Dut zegqen.]
A. Transitive;
1. To atter, express, declare, or pronounce
In words, either orally or in writing.
" What t'lyt Sylvia to my mitT"
: Txo Vmttonen etf rvomm* T. ft
2. To tell, to report, to describe, aa in answer
to a question.
" 8ug what Uiou »eest yend."
fthnkftp. : Ternptit. L S.
3. To repeat, to rehearse, to recite : as, To
toy grace, to say one's lessons.
4. To pronounce or recite without singing ;
to intone.
14 Then shall be laid or lung as folio wm."— Bo-»t tf
Common Prayer.
5. To allege or adduce by way of argument ;
to argue.
fi. To suppose, to assume; to take for
granted ; to presume. (Followed by a clause.)
" Suy they are rile and false."
Wui*«V.. OfhtUo. iii. 3.
7. To otter as an opinion ; to judge, to
decide. (Pope : Essay on Criticism^ 1.)
B. Intransitive:
I. To speak, to declare, to assert.
" He said moreover, 1 liave tomethitLg to uy onto
thee. And ahe said, Say on."— 1 A'irtyi (i. 14.
* 2. To make answer ; to reply. (Milton.)
H The third person sing. pres. ind. (says) is
pron. set, and the pa. t. and pa. par. (said) sed.
U (1) /( is said: It is commonly reported;
people assert or declare.
*(2) It says: It is said.
(3) That is to say : That is ; in other words ;
otherwise. Frequently contracted to say, as
a sum of £100 (say, one hundred pounds).
(4) They say : People assert or maintain ; it
is said or reported.
(5) To say nay : To refuse.
" I cannot lay nay to thee."
KkaJceip. : Kichard III., UL 7.
(6) To say to: To think of; to have an opinion,
"What «t.v you tv young Master FentonT"—
Bkatetp. : Mtrry Wiim of Windw, ill. X
* Bay (2X * »aye (2), v.L & i. [An abbrevia-
tion of assay or essay (q.v.).]
A. Trans. : To try, to assay.
" The tailor brings a suit hom« ; he it MW,
Lookn o'er tbeTill. Ukaa it."
Ben Jonton : Epigram 11
B. Intrant. : To assay, to make an attempt.
"Once 11 1 <av
To strike the e.ir of time tn thow fresh Btralns."
Bm Jonton : Potttuter. (To the Kead«r.)
* Say, pret. ofv. [SEE, v.]
say (1), - saye (1), «. [SAY (1), v.]
1. That which one says or has to say; a
speech, a story ; hence, a declaration, a state-
ment, an opinion.
" 8*oner or later Ruasla -would be called npou to
hav« her tay in Bulgaria, "~-JJaily Telcffr<ij,)i, lior. 13,
* 2. A maxim, a saying, a saw, an adage.
"say (2),*. [SAT (2), t>.]
1. A trial, an assay, a sample, a taste.
" Since . . . thy tongue aome lay of breeding breathe*.
What Mf* and nicely I might 'well diadaiii
By rule of knighthood. I dudain And spurn."
Shalterp. : Lear, T. L
2. Tried quality ; temper, proof.
" Moiigat which be found a iword of better tay"
Spetttcr : P. V-. VI. xl 47.
* H (1) To give the say : To assure the good-
ness of the wines and dishes, a duty formerly
performed by the royal taster.
(2) To give a say at : To make an attempt at,
" And five a teiy—l will not say directly,
Bat rery fair— at the phti<*s>ipher» •feme."
Ben Jonton : Alckytnitt, t L
(3) To taste the toy : To taste meat or wine
before presenting it, so as to ascertain that tt
ia not poisoned.
" Not deem'd it meet that yon to him convey
The profaned bowl unless you taite the tan."
ftotf." Orlando Furiott, ILL fL
* say (3), * sale, * saye (2), 'sey.s. [O.Fr.
sale (Fr. saye), from Lat. saga, sagiim, sagus =
a coat or tunic ; sayum= a mantle, a kind, of
cloth, from Or. <rayo« (sagos) — & coarse cloak ;
It.il. saio=& long coat; Sp. saya,9ayo = *
tunic. 1
1. A kind of serge or woollen cloth.
"Fine cloth* in Somersetshire, taitt at Sudbniy,
erapeeat Norwich."— Up. Berk«Z*v: Queritt.t UL
2. A kind of silk or satin.
say7 a ble, a. That cau or may be said.
say'-er, s. [Eng. say (l)» T. ; -*r.] One who
says or utters ; an utterer.
sa-yette', s. [Fr. sayf.tc = eay; Sp. myete^
a light, thin stuff.] A mixed fabric of silk and
wool ; saga thy .
fete, fat, fare, amidst what, fall, father; we, wet, here, camel, her, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; go, pot
«r, wore, wolt w6rk, who, son ; mute, cub, cure, unite, cue, rule, full; try, Syrian. », 03 = e; ey = a; QH - kw.
saying — scaffold
4123
•say -ing, pr. par., a., & *. [SAY (1), u.]
A. & B. As pr. par. £ particip. adj. : (See
tiie verb).
C. As substantive :
1. That which is said ; an expression, a
?;*eech.
- Mo*es fled at this laying'— Actt vii. 29.
2. A proverbial expression ; a maxim, an
adage, a saw.
" Blush likt abUok dog. M tbe tayiny is. '
Shakei}'. : Tit at Andrvntcttt, V. i.
' say -man, * say'-mas-ter, *. [An abbre-
viation of assay ->na)i or assay -master.] One
who makes trial or assay ; an assay-master.
" If your Lordship in aiiythlug shall iiiuke me your
layman, I will be hurt before your Lordship shall be
hurt. "-Bacon; Letter to th* £arl of JwdWnjAawk
say'-ne-tS, s. [Sp.]
Jtf MSI'C ; An interlude introduced between tbe
prologue and the principal comedy in tlie
Spanish drama, in which music and dancing
form prominent features. They are generally
of a burlesque or humorous character.
say -mte, & [After Sayn Altenkirchen, Ger-
many, where found ; sulf. ~ite (Min.).']
Min. : The same asGRt)NAUiTE(q.v.). Laa-
peyres suggests that this may be an impure
form of Folydymite (q.v.X
*8blr--r6 (pi. sbir'-ri),». [Ital. = a bailiff,
a constable.] A member of a police-force
formerly existing in Italy. They wore no
uniform, lived in their own houses, carried
arms, and received a small stipend. They
fell into disrepute, and were superseded by
the carabineers.
"Their legions of apia* and ttoirri."—Q. 31. Lttnt:
Bravo of Venice, bk. IL, ch. Ill
'sblood, inierj. [See def.] An imprecation or
oath ;' an abbreviation of God's blood.
scab, * scab bo, s. [A.S. s<xeb, eceb; cogn.
with Dan. & 8w. *kab ; Ger. st-httbt; Lat.
scabies = scab, itch, from Mo5o= to scratch.]
L Onlina)*y language:
1. Literally:
(1) An incrusted surface, dry and rough,
formed on a sore in healing.
" Rynonae icabbet." Piert Plowmvn, 896.
(2) The itch. (Scotch.)
2. Figuratively :
* (1) A mean, paltry, dirty fellow.
"For thya little icabt* of tin folye hee laboureth
•omewhRt to hide aud couer."— Sir T. Jture; tt'orha,
p. 1,073.
(2) A workman who refuses to join in a
strike, and who continues at his work as
usual. (Slang.)
IL Technically:
1. Veterinary: A highly contagions disease
of the skin in horses, cattle, and especially in
sheep, caused by the presence of a dermal
parasite.
" Th* infectious tc<ib, arising from extreme*
OI want, or surfeit, is by water cur'd
Of lime, or soddeu stave-acre, or oil
Dispersive of Norwegian tar, renown'd
By virtuous Berkeley." JJyer: fUece, 1.
2. Veg. Pathol. ; A disease in potatoes, which
produces pits, often containing an olive-green
dust on the tubers. It ia produced by a
species of Turbicinia.
•cub' -bard (1), *scab'-berd, «scau-
berd, * scau-bert, * sca-berke, *. [For
scauberk, of which the latter syllable is, like
hauberk, from the Teutonic word appearing in
O. H. Ger. bergan; Ger. Txrgen = to protect,
to hide ; the first syllable is probably =; O. Fr.
escale (Fr. ecale, tcaiUe) •= a shell, a husk ;
Ger. xhale = a shell, a rind, the haft of a
knife. (Stoat.)} The sheath of a sword or
bayonet, made of metal, wood, leather, raw
hide, or paper.
" Even to melt the §word without Injuring the
*eaWani."— Warburton : Julian, bk. ii., ch. iii.
scabbard-fish, s.
Ichthy. : Lepidopus caudatus, fairly common
In the Mediterranean and the wanner parts of
the Atlantic, occasionally visiting the British
coasts. It is probably a deep-sea fish. Its
length is from five to six feet, dorsal extending
the whole length of the body, which is much
compressed. It is well-known in New Zea-
land, where it is called the Frost-fish, and is
much esteemed as a food-fish. (Hiinther.)
•cab'-bard (2), s. [See det] A corrupt, of
scale-board (q.v.).
* scab' -bard, v.t. [SCABBARD (1), *.] To put
into a scabbard or sheath.
scabbed, * seabed, a. [Eng. scab; *d.}
I. Lit. : Covered with scales ; scabby.
" The comparyiiK of thea* whole member* to their
tcnb-ed body.'1- *V#iA ; ITorto. toL lid.
* II. Figuratively :
1. Paltry, mean, vile, dirty.
2. Unclean, impure, polluted.
" Putting the tcabbed heretikea oat of the dene
flocke."— mr T. More : Worket, p. »».
* scab -bed ness, s. [SCABBINESS.]
scab -bl-ness, * scab-bed ness, s. [Eng.
scabby, scabbed; -ness.] The quality or state of
being scabby or covered witli scabs.
scab' ble, v.t. [Etyin. doubtful.]
Mason. : To dress, as a stone, with a fine
axe or broad chisel (called in England a boas-
ter and in Scotland a drove), after pointmg or
broaching, and before the finer dressing.
scab -bling, pr. par. or a. [SCABBLE.]
scabbling hammer, s.
Mason. : A mason's tool used in reducing
stone to a surface. It has two somewhat
pointed ends, wherewith the stone is picked.
Scab -by, a. [Eng. scab; -y.]
1. Covered with scabs ; full of scabs.
" A kind of periodic bird [the cuckool
Of nasty hue, and body tcubhy."
Lloyd: Ta Dutid thin-tci. Sty.
2. Diseased with the scab or mange.
" If the grazier should bring me one wether fat and
well fleeced, and expect the came price for a whole
hundred, without giving me security to restore my
iiionwy fox those that were lean, ahoru, or tcabbjf, I
would be none of hia customer, "— Swtft.
3. Covered with spots resembling scab.
" Tbe grey, tcnbby rocks in the pasture.**— ffur-
rough* : 1'epuctun, p. 244.
sea bel'-lum, 5. [Lat.]
Arch. : A kind of pedestal, commonly ter-
minating in a sort of sheath or scabbard,
used to support busts, &c.
sca'-bi-es, s. [Lat.] Scab, mange, itch (q.v.).
Sca-bJ-O'-sa, s. [Fein, of Lat. scabiosiis =
rough, scurfy. Said to be from Lat. scabies,
because it was used in skin diseases.]
Bot. : Scabious ; a genus of Dipsaceae. In-
volucel membranous or minute ; receptacle
hemispherical, hairy, or with scaly floral
bracts ; stamens four, exserted ; fruit with
eight depressions. Known species about
ninety, from the Eastern Hemisphere. Three
are British. Scabiosa succisa, [DEVIL'S-BIT SCA-
BIOUS], S. Columbaria, and S. (Knautia) arven-
sis. S. succisa yields a green dye, and seems
astringent enough to be used in tanning.
sea bi-oiis, a. & s. [Lat. xabiosus, from soa-
bies = scab, itch.]
A. As adj. : Consisting of scabs ; rough,
itchy, leprous.
" ID the spring, tcabima eruptions upon the skin
were epidemical. —-irflitiArio* ; On A llmentt.
B. As substantive :
Bot.: (1) The genus Scabiosa (q.v.); (2)
Jasione montana.
scab' -ling, s. [SCABBLK.] A chip or frag-
ment of stone.
* sea-bred' -i-t^, *. [Lat. scdbredo, from
sca'ber = rough.] Roughness, ruggedness.
" He will nud neves, inequalitiea . . . teabrtcLity,
palenesse."— Burton : Aitat. of JTe(ane*yty, p. 568.
t SCab'-rfd, a, [Lat. scabridus = rough.)
Boi. : Boughish (q.v.).
* scab'-ri doe, s. pi. [Fern. pi. of Lat. scdb-
rid-tu = rough.]
Bot. : The twentieth order in Linnieus's
Natural System. Genera : Fieua, &c.
sca-bri-us'-eu-lo-fis, a. [Mod. Lat. scab-
riusculus, dimin. from Let. scatter^ rough.]
Bot. : Scabrid (q.v.).
* sea' -broils, * scab'-rofis, a. [Lat. sca-
brosus, from scaber = rough ; Fr. tcabreux;
Ital. soabroso ; Sp. escabroso.}
1. Lit. A Bot. ; Rough ; rugged or uneven on
the surface.
2. Fig. : Rough, harsh, uneven.
" His verse Is tcabrmu and hobbling."— Drydtn :
(Dedic.f
* aca -brous ness, * scab'-rous-ncss, «.
[Ijiig. tctibroto ; -ness.] The quality or «tite of
being scabrous ; roughness, ruggedness, on-
evennesa.
scab -wort, *.
Bot. : Inula
[Eug. $cab, and wort.]
scac-chito. s. [After Scacchi of Naplei;
suff. -tie
Min. : A mineral supposed by Scacchi (a«
the result of various chemu-al experiments),
to occur at Vesuvius, a^l to be a chloride of
manganese.
Scad, $. [See def. 1.]
1. A fist), probably the shad (q.v.).
2. A fish, Caranx trachurua, the horse-
mackerel.
SCads, *. Dollars, money. (17. 8. Slang.)
89^6 vo-Ia, s. [Lat. sccevus = on the left hand,
in allusion to the form of the corolla.]
Bot. : The typical genus of bccevoleie (q.v.).
The young leaves of tecevola Taccadu are eaten
as potherbs, and the pith of the plant fashioned
by the Malays into artificial flowers, &c. .S.
tida Modogam is emollient, and is used in
India to bring tumours to a head.
S9»-vo' -le ee, 5. pi. [Mod. Lat. soosvol(a);
Lat. fern. pi. adj. suff. -«e.]
Bot. : A tribe of Goodeniaceae. Fruit ft
drupe or nut.
scatf, *. [Etym. doubtful.] Rongh plenty;
fun and frolic in plenty. (Scotch.)
scaflf and raff, s. The rabble ; the rag,
tag, and bobtail.
" Sitting there birling at your poor uncle's coat. na«
doabt, wf a' the ^njf-itmi-raff u' tha water aide."—
Kaott : Old Mortality, ch. v.
fc scafiT-^l-age (age as Ig), s. [SCAFFOLD AGE.]
scaff-old, - seal old, * skaff old, *.
[O. Fr. *escafalt, escujaut (Fr. ccAa/tntd), from
Sp. catafalco (Fr. catafalque ; Ital. catajalco)
= a canopy over a bier, a funeral canopy, a
stage, a scaffold. J [CATAFALQUE.]
I. Ordinary Language :
I. Literally:
* (1) A temporary gallery or stage raised
either for shows or for spectators.
" Tbe other side was open, where the tli rong,
Oil banks and tcajfolda. under sky might stand."
Milton: Bamton Agemittei. 1,610.
(2) A stage or platform for the execution of
criminals.
" Truth forever on the tenfold, Wroug forever on the
throne." Lowell: Pretext CHia.
* 2. Fig. : A temporary support.
"They [faith and consideration, Ac.] are all but
tenfold* to that heavenly building of Inward purity
andgooduoBS."— Seott: Cltrittian Life, pt. L, ch. ii.
II. Technically:
1. Build. : A platform temporarily erected
during the progress of a structure for the
support of workmen and material. The
ordinary bricklayer's scaffold consists of up-
right poles called standards, supporting the
horizontal poles which are lashed thereto and
called ledgers, these support the outer ends
of the putlogs, the other ends resting in
holes in the wall. The scaffold boards rest
on the putlogs.
2. Mining: A platform affording a tem-
porary resting-place for an ascending or de-
scending load.
scaffold-bracket, s. An implement to
form a footing fora board to support a person
in roofing.
scaffold-pole, *. A standard. [ScAf-
FOLD, 5. II. l.J
scaff -old, v.t. [SCAFFOLD, s.]
I, Ord. Lang. ; To furnish with a scaffold ;
to uphold, to sustain.
II, Anthrop. : To lay out a dead body at full
length on an elevated bier or scaffold, and
leave it to decay. This custom prevails among
the North American Indians. After a time
the bleached bones and the offerings deposited
beefde them are committed to a common
grave.
" A rrand celebration, or the Peart of Death. WM
•ofcranlr convoked. Ntrt «ilj^ th« aslies o* those
whose bodlei bad beeu tcaffoldsd, but those who had
died on a Journey or on the war-path, and be»m
temporarily buried, ware now gathered tmUier »ud
Interred in one common sepolcnre with IpMUl marts*
of regard."— A Wilton : PrtMltortc Man, Ii. 207.
Mil. be^; pd^t, Jo^l; cat, ?eU, oHoros, ^liin, bench; g«, g«n; thin, this; sin, 09; expect, Xenophon, eylst. -lag.
-cian, -tUn = shan. -tion, -don = sliftn ; -flon, -sion = ihtin. -oious, -Uous, -*iou* = sbiU. -We, -die, Ac. = bel. d*L
4124
• sca£T Aid age (age as Ig), s. [Eng. sca/-
/oW; -dye.] The timber-work of a stage; a
stage; scaffolding.
" Twtxt his stretch'd footing and the Kafoldagi.*
SA<i*«p. .- rroiiu* A Crvsffcfa, i. S.
• scaff -ild-er, «. [Eng. «ca/oid ; -tr.] A
spectator in the gallery ; one of the " gods."
" He ravishes the gazing Kajoidcrt.'
Uall : Satlrm. I. 111. H.
•caff *ld Ing, ». [Eng. tea/old ; -ing.]
I. Ordinary Language :
1. A frame or structure for temporary sup-
port in an elevated place.
* 2. That which support* or sustains ; a
frame.
" A KOffoldimg to be cow thrown wide. M of DO Im-
portftnce to the finished fftbrtck."— Rtynotd* : Art of
Fainting, note 52.
3. Materials for scaffolds.
IL Build, : The temporary combination of
upright poles and horizontal pieces, on which
are laid the boards for supporting the work-
men and material during the erection of a
building ; the scaffold.
scafT raff; >. [Eng. sea/, and raf.] The
same as SCAJT-AND-RAFF (q.v.).
scaglia (as seal -yi-a), ». [Ital = a fish-
scale, a chip of marble. (See def.)]
Geol, : A red, white, or gray argillaceous lime-
stone occurring in the Venetian Alps, and be-
lieved by De Zigno to be the age of the chalk.
The beds are usually thin, fragile, and almost
schistose, whence the name of scaglia. (Qvar.
Jour. Geol. Sac., vi. 429.)
•cagllola (as scal-yl-o'-la), ». [Ital. scag-
linola, diunin. from acaglia = scaglia (q.v.)*] A
hard, polished plaster, coloured in imitation
of marbles.
" Scaffttota la prepared from powdered gypsum
mixed with isinglass, alum, ana coloring matter into
ft paste, which ia beaten on a prepared surface with
fragments of marble. «c. The surface prepared for it
haa a rough coating of lime ar*d hair. The colon ar«
laid on and mixed by hand. In the manner of fresco,
and In Imitation of rarioua kinds of marbles. When
hardened, the surface ia pumice-stoned and washed ;
It ia polished successively by tripoli and charcoal, tri-
poli and oil. ftno oil alone. "-fniflit: Proa. Diet.
•oalth, s. [SCATHE.]
seal th -less, a. [SCATHELESS.]
seal, scawL s. [SCOLD.] (Scotch.)
sea -la, >. [Lat. = a ladder, a staircase.]
1. Anat. : A passage.
2. Surg. : A surgical instrument for re-
ducing dislocation.
scala media,!.
Anat. : A tubular expansion in the cochlea
of the ear, between the scala vestitndi and
the scala cochltae. It constitutes a keyboard,
the keys of which are formed by the extremi-
ties of the auditory nerve.
scala tympani, «.
Anat. : The superior spiral passage of the
cochlea.
scala vestibull, s.
Anat. : The inferior spiral passage of the
cochlea.
scal-a-ble, o. [Eng. scale (3), v. ; -able.]
Capable of being scaled or climbed.
• sea lade , * sea la do, * skal lade, .<.
[Fr. scalade ; 8p. scalado, from Lat. scala =r a
ladder.] An assault on a fortified place, in
which the soldiers mount by means of ladders ;
an escalade.
" And therefore friends, while we hold r*rl«j- here,
Raise your Kitlailo on the other side.
B*ium. t FM. : ImM* Barring*. v. 1.
•ca -lar, a. [Lat scalaris = pertaining to a
flight of steps.)
Physics (Of a quantity): Not Involving
direction, as the volume of a figure or the
mass of a body. (Rossiter.)
sea lar -I-a, s. lt*i. tcalaria (pi. of t scalare)
= a flight ofstairs.J
1. Zool. : Wentletrap, Ladder-shell ; a genus
of Turritellidffi (Woodward); according to
Tate, the sole genus (with three sub-genera) of
Scalariadte, a family of Holostomata. Shell
solid, varices irregular, whorls generally can-
cellated. About a hundred species are known,
widely distributed, mostly tropical.
2. Paiaoni. : They commence in the Coral
Bag.
scaffoldage— scale
sea la ri a-das, s. pi. [Mod. Lat. scaZari(u),1
Lat. 'fern. pi. adj. suff. -ada.] [&CALARIA.]
sca-lar-I-an, o. 4 «. [Hod. Lat, scalaria
(q.v.).]
A. As adj. : Of or belonging to the Scalaria
or the Scalariadee : as, scalarmn affinities.
B. As subst. : Any individual of the
Scalariadae.
SCa-lar -l-form, a. [Lat. sealant = pertain-
ing to a ladder or stairs, and forma = form. J
Having the shape or form of a ladder ; re-
sembling a ladder.
seal ariform- vessels, s. pL
Bot. : Ladder-like vessels occurring chiefly
In ferns.
* sea -lar- jr, a. [Lat. scalarts, from scala = a
ladder,' stairs.] Resembling a ladder ; pro-
ceeding by steps like those of a ladder.
" Elevated place* and tcaliry ascents, that they
might with better BMC ascend or mount their hones.
— Brown*: Futgar £rrourt, bk. T., ch. *'"
seal a-wag, ». [SCALLAWAO.]
scald (1), * schald, v.t. [O. Fr. "escalder,
* eschauder (Fr. echauder), from Lat. excaldo =
to wash in hot water : ex- = out, very, and
caldus, caliilits = hot ; Sp. & Port, escaldar ;
Ital. scaUare.]
1. To burn, or painfully affect, and injure,
with, or as with, hot water or other liquid.
2. To expose to a boiling or violent heat
over a flre, or in water or other liquor.
" ScaUtno the cream— th^t Is. bringing It nearly to
boiling-heat—will diminish the time and labour re-
quired In churning if— SMdon.- Dairy farming,
p. 109.
3. To boil or buck cloth with white soap
after bleaching.
* i. To hum, to scorch.
" In summer's icaldirtff heat-"
HAaketp. : 3 Ilmry F7., T. T.
scald (2), * Bcauld, r.fc or i. [SCOLD, r.]
(Scotch.)
scald (1), a. [SCALD (1), ».] A bum or injury
to the skin from hot liquid or vapour.
^ Carron oil, kept on the place by a layer
of cotton wool, is a good appliance, and the
bandage should not be often changed, as the
access of the air to the wound is deleterious.
scald (2), «. [Icel. skalli - a bare head.]
[SCALL.] Scab or scurf on the head.
" Her head, altogether bald.
Wa« orergrown with scurf and filthy scoW."
Speiuer: f. o.. I. rtil 47.
scald head, s. [SCALLF.D-IIEAD.]
scald (3), * skald, s. [Icel. skdld = a poet.]
An old Norse poet, whose aim was to celebrate
the achievements of distinguished, men, and to
recite and sing their compositions on public
occasions. They corresponded to the Bards
of the Celts and Britons. Few complete
Scaldic poems remains, but a number of frag-
ments have been preserved.
" Or listened all. In grim delight.
While tcalat yelled out the )oys of fight"
Scow : Marmion, vL (Introil.)
•scald, a. [For tcalltd = affected with scall
(q.v.).] Paltry, mean, sorry, scurry.
" Would It not grieve ft king to have his diadem
Bought for by such scald knaves as love him uotf "
Jtartmt : 1 romourlaiiK, 11. i.
scald-berry, s.
Bot.: Rubus Jruticosut.
scald fish, .-•.
Ichthy. ; Rlumbui arnoglossui.
scald'-ed, pa. far. or o. [SCALD (1), «.]
scalded-cream, s. Cream heated nearly
to boiling heat.
• scald -er, i. [Bag. scald (S), §.; *r.] A
scald.
scald -Ic, skald -Ic, a. [Eng. scald (3), s. ;
-ic.) Of or pertaining to the Scalds or Norse
poets ; composed by Scalds.
" It is probable that many of the teolittc imagina-
tions might have been blended with the Arabian."
Warton : attt. Eng. Pottrg. vol. t, Ola. 1.
scald-ing, pr. par., a., * s. [SCALD (IX <M
A, As pr. par. : (See the verb).
B, Ai adj. : So het as to scald the skin ;
very hot ; burning.
" Trembling he sat. and shrank In abject fears.
Froui hia wild visage wip'd the KaUing taan."
fopt : Bomtr: Iliad IL Ml.
C. As substantive :
1. The last boiling or bucking of cloth Witt
white soap after bleaching.
2. The soap itself.
scalding hot, a. So hot as to scald the
skin.
scald-weed, s. [Eng. scald (a.), and wed.]
Bot. : Dodder (q.v.).
scale (1), "Shale, s. [A.S. sctale, scalr (pi
scealu) = a shell or hus*', cogn. with Dan. &
Sw. sJ-oi = a shell, a po t a husk ; O. H. Ger.
scala ; Ger. schale ; O. Fr. escale ; Fr. fcale.
Allied to scale (2), s., scall, scull, skill, and sheli.\
L Ordinary Language :
1. In the same sense as II.
2. Anything resembling the scale of a fish
or other animal ; anything exfoliated or de-
squamated, or liable to be exfoliated or de-
squamated ; as
(1) The hard deposit which gathers on the
inside of vessels in which water is habitually
heated, as in a boiler.
(2) The film of oxide which forms on the
surface of iron or other metal when heated.
(3) A metallic plate worn instead of an
epaulet by soldiers.
(4) One of the side plates of iron or brasi
which form the main portion of a pocket-knife
handle, and to which the sides of ivory, bone,
wood, 4c., are riveted.
IL Technically:
1. Botany (PI.):
(1) Flat, usually more or less circular plates
.of cellular tissue, attached generally by the
centre with cells radiating from it, and the
margins toothed or fringed. They are highly
developed stellate or pluriserial hairs. Found
on the stems and the lower part of the leaf-
stalks of many ferns, on some Bhododendra,
on Bromeliaeese, Ac. Used also of the bracts
of a catkin, thepaleee or chaff of the receptacle
in a composite plant, the minute hypogynous
squamulsb in the glumes of a grass, the im-
perfectly-developed leaves surrounding the
more delicate parts in a bud.
(2) Certain scale-like processes around the
throat of a gamopetalous corolla. Sometimes
they are abortive stamens.
2. Tchthy. : Distinct horny elements deve-
loped in grooves or pocket* of the skin, like
hair, nails, or feathers. Agassiz (1S07-73)
founded his classification of Fishes on the
character of their scales. [CTENOID, CYCLOID,
GANOID, PLACOID. See also SPABOID.]
3. Zool. : Modifications of the epidermis in
various animals, specifically in serpents, liz-
ards, &c. [SCUTE, SHIELD, LEPIDOPTERA.]
scale-armour, s. Armour composed of
small plates of steel, Art-., partly overlapping
each other like the scales of a fish.
scale-backs, s. pi.
Zoct. : The family Aphroditidaj (q.v-X
scale-beetle, ». The Tiger-beetle (q.v-X
scale-board, s.
1. Ord. Lang. : A thin veneer of wood, used
for covering the surface of wooden articles of
furniture ; as backing for pictures, looking-
glasses, and very many other purposes.
2. Print. : A thin slip of wood, used for
extending pages of type to the proper length,
filling out matter, &c.
Scale-board plane :
Joinery : A plane for planing off wide chips,
for fruit, hat, and bonnet boxes and other
objects. It is a plane the width of a board,
is loaded with weights, and dragged or driven
over the surface of the board or balk, the
degree of protrusion of the plane-iron deter-
mining the thickness of the scale. A converse
arrangement is that in which the plane is fixed
and the board is driven past it,
scale-fern, >.
Bot. : Ceterach officinanm. (CmwACH.)
scale-fish, s. A dealer's name for the
pollack, the torsk, the hake, and the haddock
when dry-cured, which have only half the
commercial value of the cod. (Simmondt.)
scale Insects, i. pi
Entom. : The Coccidte (q.v.).
" The ants sucking the fluid from the •eafe-fnMc**
through • dorsal or back pore."— Sncyc. Brit. (ed. 9th),
fate, fat, tare, amidst, what, tall, father; we, wet, here, camel, her, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; go. pot,
or. wore, wolf, work, who, son; mute, cub, ciire, unite, cur, rule, full; try, Syrian. <e, oe = e; ey = a; an = kw.
scale— scall
4125
•cale -stone, s. Tabular spar.
scale winged insects, s. pi.
Entom. : The Lepidoptera(q.v.).
scale -worms, 5. pi.
Zool. : The family Aphroditidae, spec., the
genus Lepidonotus. [SCALE-BACKS.]
scale (2), * schale, * scoale, * scole,
* skale, 5. [A.S. scale — a scale of a balance
(pi. sceala), cogn. with Icel. skdl =a bowl, the
scale of a balance ; Dan. skoal ; Sw. skal = a
bowl, a cup ; Dut. schaal = a scale, a bowl ;
Ger. schale. It is allied to scale (1), s. (q.v.).]
1. Ord. Lang. : The dish of a balance ; and
hence, the balance itself ; a weighing instru-
ment. (Generally used in the plural.)
" A cobweb will draw down the tcnlc when nothing
offers to couuter poize." — Search: Light of Mature,
pt. 1., ch. vi.
2. Astron. : The sign of Libra or the Balance
(^b=), in the zodiac.
scale-beam, s. The beam or lever of a
balance.
scale (3), * Skale, s. (Lat. scala (usually in
plural, scarce) = a flight of steps, a ladder.
Scala is probably for scadla, or scandla, from
scando = to climb, and hence = that by which
one climbs or ascends; Fr. echelle; 8p. &
Port, escala; Ital. scala.]
* 1. A ladder ; a flight or series of steps.
"On the bending* of these mountain* the mark* of
several ancient ten lei of stairs may be wen, by which
they used to ascend them."— Additon : On Italy,
* 2. A means of ascent.
" Love . . . U the tcale
By which to he»v'uly love tfaou may'st ascend."
Milton : P. L., Till. 59.
* 3. The act of storming a place by mount-
ing the walls on ladders ; an escalade, a
acalade.
H By battery, tcale, and mine
AMmlUng. Milton : P. L., il. «M.
4. Succession of ascending or descending
steps or degrees ; progressive series ; grada-
tion ; scheme of comparative rank or order.
" To their several gradations In the teal* of beings."
— Cheyne : P/tilotophical Principle!.
5. Anything graduated, or marked with
lines or degrees at regular intervals : as,
(1) A measure, consisting of a slip of wood,
ivory, or metal, divided into equal parts,
usually main divisions and subdivisions : as
inches or octonary fractions for carpenters'
work, decimal divisions and subdivisions for
chain-work, duodecimal for plotting car-
penters' work, which is in feet and inches.
The metre and its decimal subdivisions are
also sometimes employed.
(2) Any instrument, figure, or scheme
graduated for the purpose of measuring ex-
tent or proportions.
(3) A line drawn upon any solid substance,
as wood, ivory, paper, &c., and divided into
parts equal or unequal, which may be trans-
ferred by means of the dividers, to aid la
geometrical construction.
(4) A basis for a numerical system : as, the
binary scale.
(5) In music, the sounds in consecutive order
used by various nations in different forms as
the material of music. In a proper succession
such sounds form Melody, in proper combina-
tions they constitute Harmony. The modern
scale, universally used among the more civil-
ized nations, consists of twelve divisions,
called semitones, included in one octave. The
ancient Greeks and Asiatics ancient and
modern exhibit the use of less intervals.
Such scales are called Enharmonic. Other
nations have intervals of a third between
some of the steps. This is exhibited in the
Chinese and ancient Scotch scales, and in the
scales of some savage nations. A scale con-
taining only five unequal divisions of the
octave has been called Pentaphonic or, less
correctly, Pentatonic. All scales are purely
arbitrary, consisting of a selection of sounds
produced by the aliquot divisions of a mono-
chord. When the divisions of a monochord
are slightly altered to suit the required steps
in an octave, as is the case in the modern
scale, the scale is said to be tempered ; when
the harmonic divisions of the monochord are
strictly followed, the scale is said to be in
just intonation. The modern scale when used
as a succession of twelve semitones is called
Chromatic, when used in the ordinary mixture
of tones and semitones it is called Diatonic,
when the third and the sixth are flattened it
is called the Modern minor diatonic scale,
when the third and sixth remain major, the
scale is said to be a Major diatonic scale. The
scale is also called the gamut (French gamme)
from the words gamma and ut, the names of
sol and do, found in the Guidonian system of
overlapping hexachords. The Italian names
for the degrees of the scale, lit, re, mi, fa,
sol, la, are derived from the initial syllables
of a Latin hymn quoted in all musical his-
tories. Ut was afterwards called do by many
nations, and the name si was given to the
seventh degree of the scale, when the ancient
system of hexachords was converted into the
modern system of octaves. When the scales,
whatever the pitch, start from do, the system
is said to be that of the movable do; when
the first note of the scale is called do, re, mit
&c., according to a stated pitch called do, the
system is called that of the fixed do.
(6) In painting, a figure subdivided by lines
like a ladder, which is used to measure pro-
portions between pictures and the things
represented.
6. Relative dimensions without difference
in proportion of parts ; size or degree of the
parts or components of any complex thing
compared with other like things : as, A plan
drawn on a scale of one inch to a foot ; to do
things on a grand scale.
H (1) Drawn to scale : Drawn proportion-
ally. [6].
(2) Scale of a series : In algebra, a suc-
cession of terms, by the aid of which any
term of a recurring series may be found,
when a suflBcient number of the preceding
ones are given.
(3) Scale of longitudes : A scale used for
determining graphically the number of miles
in a degree of longitude in any latitude.
scale - micrometer, *. A linear mi-
crometer (q.v.).
scale (1), v.t. & i. [SCALE (1), «.]
A* Transitive :
L Ordinary Language:
1. To strip or clear the scales off.
2. To strip or take off in thin laminae or
scales. (Tobias Hi. 17.)
3. To pare off a surface.
" If alt the mountains were tailed and the earth
made even, the waters would not overflow its smooth
surface."— Sur/iet: Theory of th* Eurth, f
4. To spill : as, To scale milk. (Scotch.)
5. To spread, as manure or loose substances.
6. To cause to separate ; to disperse : as,
To scale a crowd. (Scotch.)
IL Technically:
1. Dent . : To remove tartar from the teeth.
2. Gun. : To clean the inside of a cannon
by the explosion of a small quantity of gun-
powder therein.
B. Intransitive :
1. To separate and come off in thin lam i nee
or layers.
" The glaze rose In bubbles and scaled off, refusing
to adhere to the surface."— Fortnum : Majolica, p. 6.
* 2. To separate ; to break up and disperse.
(Scotch.)
" They would no longer abide, but icaled and
departed away."— ffolinthed: Chronicle!, it m
scale (2), v.t. [SCALE (2), s.}
1. To weigh, as in scales ; to ascertain or
measure the weight of : hence, to measure, to
compare, to estimate.
" Sooting his present bearing with his past."
Shtikttp. : Coriotanut, 11. 8.
2. To weigh ; to be of the weight of; to
reach the weight of.
" Not one . . . tcaling Coz."— field, Jan. 23, 1666.
scale (3), "Skale, v.t. & i. [Ital. scalare;
Sp. & Port, escalar.] [SCALE (3), *.]
A. Trans. : To climb over, as by a ladder ;
to ascend by steps ; to clamber up.
" The object of bin wee
Hath tcaled the dirts." Scott : Roluby, 11. 14.
B. Intransitive :
1. To climb or ascend by, or as by a ladder.
" Scaling slow from grade to grade.*
Tennyion : Two Voicet.
* 2. To lead up by steps or degrees ; to
afford a means of ascent ; to ascend.
" The lower stair
That tcal'd by steps of God to heav'ii gate."
Milton: P. L.,iil. 641.
scaled, * skaled, a. [Eng. scale (1), s. ; •<••!.}
Covered with scales ; having scales, as a fish ;
scaly. (P. Holland: Plinie, bk. ix., ch. xii.)
* scale -loss, * seal-ess, a. [Eng. scale (IX
s. ; -less.] Destitute of scales ; having no
scales.
" Scalfleu slim-olds."— Field, Sept. 25. 1684.
scale m6ss, s. [Eng. scale, and moss.}
Bot. (PI.): The Jungermanniaceae (q.v.)
(Lindley.)
sca-lene , a. & s. [Lat. scalenus, from Gr.
trKa\r)vos (skalenos) = scalene, uneven.]
Matte matics :
A. As adj. : Applied to a triangle whose
sides are all unequal ; also to a cone such that
a section made by a plane through the axis per-
pendicular to the plane of the base, is a sea*
lene triangle. In this latter case the term is
equivalent to oblique.
B. As sttbst. : A scalene triangle ; a triangle
whose sides are all unequal.
scalene -tubercle, *.
Anat. : A sharp spine on the inner edge of
the first rib.
sea leu 6 he dron, s. [Gr. oxaA^os (.sto-
le nos) = scalene (q.v.), and «'6/>a (hedra) = a
seat, a base.]
Cry stall. : A pyramidal form under the
rhombohedral system, in which the pyramids
are six-sided, and the faces are scalene tri-
angles.
* SCa-len'-OUB, a. [Lat. scalenus.] The same
as SCALENE (q.v.).
scal'-ent, a. [SCALE (3), ».]
Geol. : Climbing ; applied in the nomen-
clature of the Appalachian strata to a scries
of rocks, equivalents of she Onandaga salt and
water-lime groups of New York, produced in
the high morning period of the American
Palaeozoic day. Its maximum thickness
(about 1,000 feet) is in the Mississippi region.
The scalent series is on the parallel of the
Wenlock formation. (Prof. H. D. Rogers:
Geology of Pennsylvania.)
sea Ion us (pi. sca-le'-ni), s. [SCALKNE.]
Anat. (PI.) : Muscles of the neck. There
are sometimes three ; the scalenus anteriort '.
medius, and posticus.
scal'-er, «. [Bug. scale (1), v. ; -er.] One who
I or that which scales ; specif., a dental tool
for removing tartar from the teeth.
* sea -II dee, s. pi [Mod. Lat. scal(aria) ; Lat.
fern. pi. adj. suff. -tdce.J
Zool. : A synonym of Scalariadee (q.v.).
soa'-li-ness, *. [Eng. scaly; -ness.] Th«
quality or state of being scaly.
scal'-ing (1), pr. par., a., & *. [SCALE (1), v.]
A. & B. As pr. par. & partidp. adj. : (Sett
the verb).
C. As substantive :
L Ord. Lang. : The act or process of strip-
ping scales off; the act or state of separating
and coming off in scales or thin laminae.
IL Technically:
1. Metall. : A preliminary process In the
manufacture of tin plate. The rectangular
plates are bent so as to stand when placed on
edge, pickled in dilute muriatic acid, heated^
in a furnace to remove the scale, cooled,
flattened on an anvil, and rolled cold.
t 2. Naut. : A terra formerly applied to the
process of adjusting sights to the guns on
shipboard.
scaling bar, s.
Steam : A rod for detaching scale in boilers
scaling- furnace* s.
Metallt : A reverberatory furnace in which
plates are exposed in the process of scaling.
scaling hammer, s. &
Steam : A hammer with an edge peen, used :
in loosening scale formed in steam-boilers.
scal'-ing (2), pr, par. or a. [SCALE (3), v.]
scaling-ladder, s. A ladder used in the
assault of fortified places.
seal i 6' la (1 as yl), a. [SCAGLIOLA.}
scall, * skall* * skalle, s. & a. [Icel.
— a bare head ; cf. Sw. skallig = bald ; skala
— to peel ; Dan, & Sw. skal = a husk.] [
(D, «0
boll, boy ; pout. Jowl ; oat, 9011, chorus, chin, bench ; go, gem ; thin, this ; sin, as ; expect, Xenophon, exist, ph = t
-Clan, -tian = shan. -tion, -sion = snftn ; -fion, -flon = xhnn. -cious, - tious, -sious ^ shiis. -Me, -die, Ac. = bel, del*
4126
scallawag— scambling
A. As tvbst. : Scab, scurf, scabbiness, le-
prosy.
" Under thy long locks tbou maiat hane the icuff.**
r : 7'o Ail Scritwrwr.
* B. ^45 adj. ; Mean, paltry, low.
" To be revenge on this same will, aeurrjr, copying
oom|*"ioo."— JJwAc**). ; Merry H'i»-t, lit X
* ^T (1) Dry scall : Dry tetter, psoriasis
(q.v.). Oesenius considers the dry scall of
Scripture, pn} (netkeq, Lev. xiii. 30) to be
porrigo or impetigo (q.v.). The R. V. omits
44 dry," which is not in the original.
* (2) Moist BcaU :
Pathol. : Humid or running tetter ; Im-
petigo (q.v.).
seal -la-wag, scal-a-wag, ». [Etym.
doubtful.] A scamp, a scapegrace; a good-
for-nothing fellow. (Amer.)
" You good-for-nothlu' young Kala**tg."—3am Kick :
ffumttH .Vature.
• SCalled, a. [Eng. scall ; -*d,} Scald, scurfy*
" With tcalltd browes blake, and pilled herd."
Chaucer : C. T., PruL 928.
s called head, s.
Pathol. : Ringworm.
•cal-lion (1 as y), s. [Ital. scalogno; 8p.
ttcalona, from Eat (eejxi) ascalomca = the
onion from Ascalon, a town of Palestine, the
Aahkelon of the Old Testament.]
Bat. 4 Hart,: Alii am ascalonicum majits.
It is a variety of the Shallot (q.v.).
* scallion faced, a. Having a mean,
scurvy face or appearance ; or perhaps, stink-
ing-faced. (Beaum, dt Flet. : Love's Cure, ii. 1.)
•cAl -l6p (or & as 6), * scal-oppe, scdl -
lop, * skal op, *. [O. Fr. escalope, a word
of Teutonic origin ; cf. O. Dut. schelpe (Dut
tcheli>) = a shell ; Ger. schelfe = a husk ; Eng.
jcofe(l),s., and »*«#.]
L Ordinary Language :
L In the same sense as II. 2.
2. A recess or curving of the edge of any-
thing, like the segment of a circle.
3. A kind of dish, fn shape of a scallop shell,
for baking oysters in.
* 4. A lace band or collar, scalloped at the
edges.
"To wear my own Dew •caliopS—Ptiyt; Diary.
Oct. ix. ifiti
IL Technically:
1. Her. : The same as ESCALLOP (q.v.)i
2. Zoology:
(1) The genus Pecten (q.v.), especially Pecten
naximus.
"And luscious millopt
tn allure the tastes
Of rigid zpaluts to de-
licious fasts."
Say: Trivia, li.
<2) Pecten jaoo-
toeus, the Scallop-
•hell (q.v.), called
also St. James's
shell. It was worn
by pilgrims to the
Holy Land; and
the fossil Pectens
found in the sub-Apennine formations of Italy
were once supposed to have been dropped by
the pilgrims on their return.
" He quits his call ; the pilgrim sUffbe DOT*.
And fixed the tcaliop In his hat before."
Parnell: Hermit, 3*.
scallop-budding, s.
Sort. : A method of budding performed by
paring a thin tongue-shaped portion of bark
from the stock, and applying the bud without
divesting it of its portion of wood, so that the
barks of both may exactly fit, and then tying
it in the usual way.
scallop-crab, *.
ZooL : Caphyra pectenicola. It is closely
•kin to the Pea-crab (q.v.).
scallop-shell, «.
1. Ord. Lang.: The shell of the scallop.
[SCALLOP, t., II. 2. (2).]
2. Entom. : A British geometer moth, Eu-
coamia undulata.
" The KitlJop^fMli his CAD did deck."
Scott : Marmlm, L ST.
•col -lop (or & as S), scol'-lop, v.t. [SCAL-
LOP, *.]
1. To mark or cut on the edge in segments
of circles.
2. To cook, as oysters, in a shell or scallop.
seal loped (or a as 5), scol -loped, pa,
par. & a. [SCALLOP, v.]
A. As pa. par. : (See the verb).
B. As adjective:
1. Cut or marked at the edge or border with
scallops or segments of circles.
" The wooden heel may raise ttie dancer's bound,
And with the Kallop'd top his step be crown'd."
Gay: TrMa.1.
2. Furnished with a scallop ; made or done
in a scallop.
3. Bearing a scallop as an heraldic bearing.
" It may be known, that M onteth was a gentleman
with a Kolloped coat."— King : Art of Cookery,
scalloped hazel, . .
Entom. : A Bntish geometer moth, Odonto-
pera bidentata.
scalloped hook-tip, s. A British cus-
pidate moth, Platypteryxlacertula.
scalloped oak, a.
Entom. : A British geometer moth, Crocallis
elinguaria.
scalloped (or scolloped) oysters, «.
pL Oysters baked with bread-crumbs, cream,
pepper, salt, nutmeg, and a little butter. The
cooking was originally performed in a scallop-
shell, and afterwards in a dish called a scallop.
*ScalT-& a. fEng. won ;-i/.] Scalled, scurfy.
" Over Ita eyes there are two hard icai/y knobs, at
big as a man 'B flst."— Oampbr: foyaget, (an. 167«).
seal' -ops, ». [Gr. o-jtoAo^ (skalop*) = the dig-
ger, i.e., the mole ; o-KoAAu (skallo) = to hoe.]
Zool. : Shrew-mole ; a genus of Talpidee,
with three species, ranging from Mexico to
the great lakes on the east side of America,
but on the west only to the north of Oregon.
Snout slender and elongated ; feet like those
of the true mole, but the toes of the hind
limbs are webbed.
scalp (1), * scalpe, ». [A doublet of scallop
(q.v.); cf. O. Sw. skalp — a. sheath; Icel.
gkalpr.]
1. The head, the skull, the cranium.
" And each tcalp had a single long toft of hair."
Byron : St<ye qf Corintk, 16,
2. The outer covering or integument of the
skull ; hence, the skin of the Head with the
hair belonging to it, cut or torn off by North
American Indians from their enemies as a
trophy of victory.
"They might as well have represented Washington
brandishing a tomahnwk, and girt with a string of
jco*;*"— JVacaufriit : SiA fnff.. oh. xlil.
3. The summit, the top, the bare peak.
" The snowy tcalp of Ben Cruachan rose." — ifacau-
lay : Hi*. Eng., oh. xiil.
scalp-lock, s. A tuft of hair allowed to
grow on the crown of the head by some of
the North American Indians, to allow a vic-
torious enemy a fair chance of taking the
scalp.
"The interior tribes . . . oould not conveniently
carry a few human heads dandling at their saddle-
bows, and accordingly they take the more portAble
tcalp-lock as a trophy and remembrance of their slain
enemy.'— A. Brown: Pmopl* of tAe World, L 71.
scalp (2), *. [Etym. doubtful.] A bed of
oysters or mussels ; a scaup.
scalp, v.t. [SCALP (1), «. Prob. there Is a
confusion with Lat. «xiZpo = to cut.]
1. To deprive of the scalp or integument of
the head.
2. To sell railway or other tickets Irregularly
or at reduced rate*. (U.S.)
seal -pel, s. [Lat. scalpellitmt dimln. of seal-
prum or scalper = a knife ; sealpo = to cut.J
Surg. : A small knife used in operations and
dissections.
" Exploring with their icatpel the winding intrica-
cies of vein and nerve."— 0. a. Ltwtt: Arittotlt, p. 161
seal-pel' H-form, a. [L&t.scalpellum(<i.v.),
and Jorma = form.]
Bot. : Shaped like the blade of a penknife
placed vertically on a branch.
seal-pel -lum, s. [Lat = a scalpel (q.v.).]
1. Zool. : A genus of Lepadidee ; shell of
thirteen pieces completely covering the ani-
mal. Scalpellum vulgare is hermaphrodite,
but in addition to the ordinary males, several
complements! ones of brief existence are
almost invariably attached to the occlndent
margin of both scuta. In some other species
there are two males of low organization lodged
within the shell of each female.
2. PalcBont. : From the Neocomian onward.
scalp'-er, *. [Lat. sealpo = to cut, to carve.]
1. Ord. Lang. : One who scalps.
2. Surg, : A raspatory (q.v.).
f Ticket scalper: An irregular or unauthor-
ized dealer in railway or other tickets. [SCALP,
v.t., 2.] ( U. B.)
•calp'-ihg. pr. par. or a. [SCALP, v.]
scalp ing-iron, 5. The same as SCALPIB
(q.v.).
scalping -knife, *. The knife used by
the North American Indians in scalping their
enemies.
* scalp'-lSss, a. [Eng. scalp; -less.} Having
no scalp ; bald.
" The top of his tealfte* skull."— C. Kingtley : Alto*
Lockf, ch. Ti.
ac&l pri form, a. {Lat. scaljmtm = a knife,
and forma = form, shape.]
1. Ord. Lang. : Chisel-shaped.
2. Compar. Anat. : A term applied to the
chisel-shaped incisors of the Rodents which
John Hunter ground under the name Scalprts-
dentata ; but these teeth, though common to
all the Rodentia, are not confined to them;
they are present in the Wombat, the genus
Oheiromys, and in many of the Soricidsi.
-prum, s. [Lat = a knife, from sealpo =
to cut.]
1. Surg. : A rasping Instrument used in
trepanning; or removing the roughness from
the edges of bones or the teeth.
t 2. Zool. : A scalpriform tooth.
soal'-jr, a. [Eng. scale (IX s. ; -y.]
L Ordinary Language :
1. Literally :
(1) Covered with scales ; furnished wtth
scales ; scaled.
" And cumbefd with his teal* spoil.
Slowly, yet strongly, plies tne oar."
Byron : The Oiaour.
(2) Resembling scales or laminae.
2. fig- : Shabby, mean, stingy. (Slang.)
IL Bot. : Covered with minute scales fixed
by one end, as the young shoots of Piuacese.
scaly ant-eater, *.
ZooL : Any individual of the genus Hani*.
[PANGOLIN.]
scaly-lizard, *.
Zool. : Zootoca vtvtpara.
scaly- winged, o. Having wings covered
with scales, as some insects.
* scam'-ble, v.t. & (. [For tea-triple^ a frequent.
form from scamp (q.v.) : cf. Dut. schampelen^
to stumble, to trip, from scampen = to escape.]
A. Jjitransitive :
1. To stir quickly ; to be busy ; to scramble ;
to be bold or turbulent
" Have fresh chaff In the bin,
And somewhat to tcainble for hog and for hen."
Tuner ; Uutbandrf,
2. To sprawl ; to be awkward.
B. rmn*i/i«;
1. To mangle, to maul, to spoil.
" My wood was cut In patches, and other parts of it
•catn&ferf and cut before it was at it* growth."—
Mur timer: Husbandry.
2. To waste, to dissipate, to squander.
" Dr. Soambler bail tcnmbled away the rerenoM
thereoL"-/W;*r; Worth let; London.
3. To collect together without order Of
method.
" Much more being icambled up after this nianntr."
—Uuliruted: Chronicle. (Epu. Dedic.)
* scam'-ble, «. [&CAMBLE, v.] A scramble;
a struggle with others.
" As at a tcamMe we see boys to sturre."
Dariit: ffumour't Beaonn on Sarl\ p. IK.
scam' -bier, s. [Eng. scambl(e); -er.]
* 1. One who scambles.
2. One who intrudes on the table or gene-
rosity of another.
"A tcimbler. In Its literal sense, is one who goes
•bout among his friends to get a dinner, by the Irisb
called a cosberer."—£f«epffru.' Xoteton Much A 'io about
Nothing.
* scam'-bling, pr. par. & a. [SCAMBLE, ».]
A. Aspr. par. : (See the verb).
B, As adj. : Turbulent, noisy, riotous.
" Scamhling. out-facing, fashion -mongering l>uye.
That lie, and cog, ana flout, deprave, and s Under.™
ShaXrtp. : Jtw* Ado About ffathtni;, v. L
late, fat, fare, amidst, what, fall, father; we, wet, here, camel, her, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; go, pot*
•r, wore, wgl£, work, who, son; mate, cub, cure, unite, our, rule, full; try, Syrian, w, oe = e ; ey = a ; QU kw*
Bcamblingly— Scandinavian
4127
* scam'-bling-ljr, adv. [Enp. scambling ; -ly.]
ID a scambliiig manner; with turbulence or
noise ; riotously.
sc%-m0'-lus O-l. sca-mn'-li), s. [Lat.,
diinin. from scamnum^ a bench, a step, from
seando = to climb.]
A>tc. Arch, : A small plinth below the bases
of Ionic and Corinthian columns. It was not
ornamented with any kind of moulding.
•cam mo-nl-a, s. [SCAMMONY.]
* scam-mo -ni -ate, 5. [Eng. scammony;
-<iU.] A medicine made with seammony.
" It may be excited by a local icammoniate, or other
acrimonious medicines. — Witeman: Surgery.
scam mon'-Ic, «, [Eng. scammonftj') ; -ic.]
Derived from scammony (q.v.).
scammonic acid, s. [JALAPIC-ACID.]
scanv mo nin, *. [Eng. scammon(y); -in
(C/wrm.).] [JALAVIN.]
scam-mo ni-um, «. [Seedef.] A Latinised
form of sc;Uiimony (q.v.J.
scam-mo-nol -ic, n. [Eng. scammony), and
ol(e)ic.] Derived from Convolvulus Scammonia.
scammonolic acid, s. [JALAPINOLIC-
AC1D.)
Scam mon~y, s. [Mod. Lat. seammon(ia) ; -y.]
1. Bot. : 8cammony-bindweed(q.v.).
2. Chem.: Scammonium. A purgative gum-
resin obtained from the root of Convolvulus
Scammonia. When the root is cut, there
exudes a milky juice, which dries up to a
yellowish-brown, gummy-looking substance.
Two varieties are known in commerce, Aleppo
and Smyrna, the former being considered the
more valuable. It forms flat irregular masses,
very brittle, and having a dark-gray or
blackish hue. Viewed in thin fragments, it
appears translucent and of a golden-brown
colour. Genuine scammony should contain
from 75 to 82 per cent, of resinous matter
soluble in alcohol, the remainder being wax,
gum, starch, &c. It is, however, frequently
adulterated, the adulterants being starch,
gum, and inorganic salts. Samples have been
found to contain not more than 10 per cent.
of scammony, and over 60 per cent, of
gypsum and chalk. Pure scammony is a
powerful drastic purgative and antlielmintic.
If MontptHicr scammony : [CrNANCHUM].
scammony bi ndweed, 5.
Bot. : Convolvulus Scammonia. It has a
campannlate corolla, cream-coloured or very
pale red. It grows in hedges in the Levant,
Asia Minor, Greece, Ac., and is cultivated in
India. The roots are thick, and are cut across
obliquely at the top. The juice which then
flows is collected in vessels, and furnishes
scamniony (q.v.).
scammony resin, s.
Cliem. : A resin prepared from scammony
by exhausting it with spirit of wine, evapo-
rating to dry ness, aud washing the residue
with water; or it may be obtained direct
from the dried root by alcohol. A good
sample of root yields from 5 to 6 per cent, of
resin. It is a brown translucent, brittle sub-
stance, entirely soluble in ether, and not
forming an emulsion when wetted with water.
scamp, s. [From scamper (q.v.), the original
meaning being a fugitive or vagabond.] A
worthless fellow ; a swindler ; a good-for-
nothing fellow ; a rogue, a vagabond.
•camp, v.t. [Cf. Prov. Eng. skimping =
scanty.* [SCANT, a.] To do or execute, as
work, in a
careless, im-
perfect or
superficial
manner,
cc.-im - pa -
vl'-a, s.
[Ital.] '
Naut. : A fast-rowing war-boat of Naples
BCAMPAVIA.
and Sicily ; in 1814-16 they ranged to 150 feet,
pulled by forty sweeps or oars, each man
having his bunk under his sweep. They were
rigged with one huge lateen at one third from
the stem ; no forward bulwark or stem above
deck ; a long brass 6-ponnder gun worked
before the mast; only two feet above water;
abaft a lateen mizzen with top-sail. (Smyth.)
scamp'-er, t>.<. [O, Fr. escamper, Jescamper ;
Ital. scampare = to escape, from Lat. ex- =
out, and campus = a iield, a field of battle.]
To run away with speed ; to fly with speed ;
to hurry away.
" Whole regiment* flung away arms, colours, and
cloaks, aud icamptrtd off to the hill*."— Macaulay;
HM. Kng., cb. xvi.
scamp'-er (1), *. [Eng. scamp, v, ; -er.] One
who scamps work.
scamp'-er (2), s. [SCAMPER, v.] A hasty
flight or escape ; a running away in haste ; a
hasty excursion.
* scamp' -hood, 5. [Eng. scamp; -hood.}
Scampishness.
" A fine talent too, bat tending towards tcampkood."
— Carlyle ; Jteminitcence*, L 206.
scamp ish, a. [Eng. scamp ; -fcft.] Pertain-
ing to or like a scamp ; knavish, roguish.
"The two icamptrt oculists."— DtQutnceg:
scamp'-ish-ly, adv. [Eng. scampish; -ly.]
In a scampish manner ; like a scamp.
scamp'-Ish-ness, *. [Eng. scampish ; -ness.]
The quality or state of being scampish;
knavery, roguery.
scan, * scand, v.t. & i. (Properly scand) the
pa. par. having been formed as scand (for
scanded), and the d then dropped from being
taken for the pa. pur. termination. O. Fr.
escander=to climb, from Lat. *cando = to
climb, to scan (a verse) ; Sansc. skand = to
spring, to ascend ; Ital. swndlrt, scandere.}
A* Transitive:
1. To count the metrical feet or syllables of,
as of a poem ; to read or recite so as to indi-
cate the metrical structure,
" Harry, whose tuneful and welt-measnr'd song
First taught our English musick bow to span
Words with ]ust not« aud accent, not to m-art
With Midas' ears." Milton : Sonnet IS.
2. Hence, to examine point by point ; to
examine closely or minutely ; to scrutinize.
" The lists of the majority and the minority are
Monwiand analysed."— Jtocautajr .- ffitt. Eng., ch. XT.
B. Intranx, : To follow or agree with the
rules of metre : as, A line scans well.
* scand, r.i. [Lat. scando= to climb.] [SCAN.]
1. To climb.
" Ne staide till she the highest stage had tcand,
Where Cynthia did sit, that never utill did aUiid."
Spenter; F. «.; Of MiUabMtie c. vi.
2. To scan.
14 Bch others worke to icand"— tfvrdsn; SinfuU
Man't Solace. p 161.
scan' - dal, ' scan die, * scan-dall, «.
[Fr. scatidale = a scandal, an offence, from Lat.
scandalum ; Gr. aiedv&a\ov (sfandalon) — a
snare, a scandal, a stumbling-block ; Sp. &
Port, escandalo ; Ital. scandalo. Scandal and
slander are doublets.]
L Ordinary Language :
1. Offence caused by the faults or misdeeds
of another; reproach or reprobation called
forth by what is regarded as wrong or dis-
graceful ; opprobrium, shame, disgrace.
" He consented with an alacrity which gave great
Kondal to rigid Church men."— JtfueauZay : Hitt. Kn-j.t
ch. ix.
2. Defamatory talk, speech, or report ; re-
proachful aspersion ; opprobrious censure ;
something uttered, said, or reported which is
false and injurious to reputation.
" When Scandal has new minted an old lie,
Or tax'd Invention for a fresh supply,
Tia called a satire." Cnwpcr : Charity. 513.
IL Law:
1. The use of malicious, scandalous, and
slanderous words, to the damage and deroga-
tion of the good name of another.
2. An irrelevant and abusive statement in-
troduced into a bill or any pleading in an
action.
scandal-monger, s. One who spreads
or retails scandal ; one who is given to re-
tailing defamatory reports or rumours con-
cerning the character of others,
scandal monger ing, s. The spreading
or retailing of SL-uulal.
"The credulity and umlijnmnt KandaL; _____
In which the Unman people »f all times deligh
Athenaum, bept, 2. la*i
* scandal- mongery, s. A manufactory
of scandal.
" Dinner-parties, asethetlc teas, tcandtil-mongerie*.*
—Carlylc; Mivxllaniet, iv. 186.
* scan'-dal, v.t, [SCANDAL, *.]
1. To speak scandal of ; to throw scandal
on ; to defame, to asperse ; to blacken, the
cliaracter of ; to traduce.
" I do fawn ou men and hug them hard,
And ftttaxmndoj them.
Shaketp. : Julius Ccnar, L 2.
2. To scandalize, to offend, to shock.
* scan-dal-i-za'-tlon, s. [Eng. scandalise) ;
-uti»n.\ A scandalous sin.
44 In fthbominable Ktindalizntion." — Dialogue Sa-
(uwen a tSentlemtin A a Husbandman, p. 188.
scan dal ize, scan-da li^ie, v.t. [Fr.
seandaliser: Sp. escandalizar ; Port. escandal~
war; Ital. scandalizzare, scaudalezzare, from
Lat. scandalizo; Gr. aKavSaXifa (skan.dalizo).]
* 1. To speak scandal of ; to defame, to
traduce, to libel, to slander.
" Word* also tending to icandalix* a magistrate, or
person in A public truat. are reputed more highly in,
jurioiu than whuu epoken of a private mail. '— Black-
ttone : Comment., bk. iii,, ch. 5.
* 2. To disgrace ; to bring disgrace on.
3. To offend by some action considered
wrong, heinous, and flagrant; to shock by
scandalous conduct.
"Scan<iali*d at the ill- behaviour of this troop of
little pliatea."— <JUM*I. Bopt 26. 1885.
scan'-dal- o us, a. [Fr. scandaleux ; Sp. escan-
daloso;'ltaii. scandal oao.]
1. Causing scandal or offence ; extremely
offensive to duty or propriety ; exciting re-
proach or reprobation ; shameful.
" Cupid must go no more BO tcundalvusly naked, bat
Is enjoined to make him breeoties." — Carew : Calwn
ffritannicum.
2. Disgraceful to reputation ; shameful,
opprobrious ; bringing shame or disgrace.
"This, by the calumniators of Eplcurus's philo-
sophy, waa objected a* one of the most
•II their uylugs."— Cowi«y : Of Liberty.
3. Defamatory, libellous, slanderous.
" Injuries affecting a man's reputation or good name
are, first, by malicious, tcandalout, and slaudcrou*
words, tending to bis damage and derogation. As If a
mftii maliciously mui falsely utter any slander or false
tale of another, whirh may either endanger him In
lav, by Impeaching him of some heioou* crime, M to
say that a man has poiBuiied another, or Is perjured ;
or which may exclude him from society, as to charge
him with bavin? au infectious disease ; or which may
Impair or hurt his trade or livelihood, as to call A
tradesman a bankrupt, a physician a quack, or a lawyer
a knave. "— Blackstone : Comment., bk. iii., ch. &
scan'-da-lous-l^, adv. [Bng. ecandalmu;
-iy-}
1. In a scandalous manner ; so as to give or
cause offence ; disgracefully, shamefully.
" By being tcandaloutly bold."
Cowfter : Author of Letter on Literature.
* 2. Censoriously ; with a disposition to find
fault.
" Shun their fault, who, teandaloiuAy nice,
Will needs mistake an author into vice.'
Pope : Euan on Criticism, 556.
scan'-da-lous-ness, s. [Eng. scatutulous;
-ness.} 'The quality or state of beiug scan-
dalous, disgraceful, or shameful.
"The tcandaloutneu of their lives."— Seeker .' Str-
moiu, voL L, sen 28.
scan - da-linn mag na'- turn, s. [I>it.]
Law : The offence of speaking slanderously,
or in defamation of high personages of the
realm, as of temporal and spiritual peers,
judges, and other high officers. Actions on
this plea are now obsolete.
scan' -dent, a. [Lat. scandens, genit. scon-
dentis, pr. par. of scando — to climb.]
Bot. : Climbing, as the ivy.
[Mod. Lat. scandix, genit. scandic(is); Lat.
fern. pi. adj. suff. -idee, -inece.]
Bot. : A family or sub-tribe of Apiace*.
Fruit elongate ; seed grooved in front.
Sc&n-dJ-na'-vi-an, a. & *. [Seedef.]
A. A&adj. : Of or pertaining to Scandinavia,
under which name were comprehended the
kingdoms of Norway and Sweden, and Den-
mark ; pertaining or relating to the language
b6U, b6^; pout, J6%1; cat, 90!!, chorus, 9bin, bench; go, $em; thin, \hto; sin, as; expect, Xenophon,
-Clan, -tlon = shan. -tion, -sioa — ehua; -tiou, -sion — zbun. -cious, -tious, -sious — shus. -We, -die, &c.
-Ing,
bel, deL
4128
scandium— scape
or literature of this portion of Europe (in*
eluding Iceland).
B. As substantive :
1. A native or inhabitant of Scandinavia.
2. The language spoken by the Scandina-
vians, including Danish, Swedish, Norwegian,
and Icelandic. The literary remains of the
Icelandic language go back to the twelfth and
thirteenth centuries.
SciXn di urn, R. [See extract]
Chem. : An element discovered by Nilson in
1879; symbol, Sc ; at. wt. 44*91. It occurs,
together with the other rare earths, in gado-
linite and euxenite, but the metal itself has
not yet been isolated. It forms one oxide,
scandia or scandium oxide, Sc^Os, a white
infusible powder, resembling magnesia, sp. gr,
8*8, insoluble in water and acids. Scandium
safes are colourless or white, and have an acid
astringent taste, but are of little importance.
" For the new element II. Nilaou proposes the nun*
of Scandium, to denote iU purely Scandinavian
origin."— A'afu re, Maj 8. 1879, p. 41.
scan -due, *. [Lat., from Or. o-*ca
= the herb chervil.]
Bot. : Shepherd's Needle ; the typical genus
of Scandicidse (q.v.). Bracts one or none,
bracteole (partial involucre) of five or seven
leaves ; calyx teeth obsolete ; petals obovate,
with an inflected point ; fruit laterally com-
pressed, with a long beak. Known species
eight to ten. The north temperate zone.
One, Scandix Pecten-Veneris, the Common
Shepherd's Needle or Venue's Comb, baa a
etem four to twelve inches high,; leaves
triply pinnate ; umbels of two or three rays,
often sessile. Abundant in cornfields, flower-
ing from June to September.
•can-slon, *. [Lat. xansio, from scando =
to climb, to scan ; Sp. escansion ; Ital. scan-
sione.] The act of scanning or measuring a
verse by feet, to see if the quantities are duly
observed.
" Wonderful i* the advantage of tcaraiem ... In
detecting the crrora of copyists and printer*,"— Bin
Jotuon : Wvrkt (ed. Wford\. iii. 178. (Note.)
t BCan-sbV-es, s. pi. [Lat., pi. of scansor =
a climber.]
Ornith. : Climbing Birds. [CLIMBER, II. 2.]
They are now more generally known as Zygo-
dactylse (q.v.), from the arrangement of their
toeS. [I'H'ARI.K.]
•Can-ftbV-I-al, a. & s. [Lat. scansprius, from
scansor = a climber.]
A. As adj. : Climbing or adapted for climb-
ing ; belonging to the order Scansores.
B. As subst. : A bird belonging to the order
Scan sores.
scansorial barbets, s. pi.
Ornith. : The sub-family Capitoninae (q.v.X
now often elevated to a family.
* acin sor -I ous, a. [SCANBOBIAL.] The
same as SCANSORIAL, A.
torioui or formed for climbing."— Shatp :
Zoology, vol. iat., pt. 1., p. 66.
scant, r.t. & i. [SCANT, a.]
A. Transitive:
1. To limit, to stint ; to keep or put on
•hort allowance ; to cut down ; to abridge.
" To Kant the printer's bill to the lowest penny."—
Field, Feb. IS, 1886.
2. Toaffordorgive out sparingly or stingily;
to grudge ; to be niggard or stingy of; to dole
out. (Shakesp. : Henry V., li. 4.)
* B. Intrans. : To fail ; to become less ; to
fall away : as, The wind scants.
•cant, a., adv., & s. [Ice!, skamt, neut. of
skammr = short, brief ; skamta = to dole out ;
tkamtr — & dole, a share, a portion; Norw.
skantat=z measured or doled out, from skanta
= to measure narrowly; skant = & portion, a
dole ; O. H. Ger. scam = short. Cf. Prov.
Eng. skimping = scanty.]
A. As adjective :
L Ordinary Language :
1. Not full, large, or plentiful ; rather less
thai is wanted for the purpose ; scanty ;
barely sufficient.
" In the army victual! might grow teant."
Drayton : David A &Math.
2. Having a limited or scanty supply ;
scarce, short. (Followed by of.)
" He's fat and tcant of breath."
Shakeip. ; Handft, r. 1,
* 3. Sparing, stingy, parsimonious, grudg-
ing, niggardly.
" Prom this time,
Be somewhat tcantrr of your maiden presence."
Shatetp. : ffamUt. i. 3.
IL Naut. : Said of a wind when it heads a
ship off, so that she will barely lay her course
when the yards are sharp up.
* B. As adv. : Barely, scarcely, hardly ; not
quite ; scantly.
" I have leant the space to marke my cotnming end."
Wyatt : A bt*n ce of hit Lov*.
* C. As subst. : Scarcity, deficiency, scanti-
ness.
" Like the ant
In plenty board for time of •can/."
Carew : Pernuaioni to Love.
* scant-of grace, s. A good-for-nothing
fellow ; a scapegrace,
* scan -tl- lone, a. [O. Fr. eschantillon.]
[SCANTLING.] A pattern, a scantling.
" Though it were of no rounde stone.
Wrought Titb squier and tcantilone."
Remount of the XOM.
scant'-l-ly. adv. [Eng. scanty; -ly.}
1. In a scanty manner or degree ; not plenti-
fully.
" Or if yourself, too tcantily supplied.
Need help, let honest industry provide."
Copper : Proyreu of Error, SSL
* 2. Sparingly, grudgingly.
scant -i-ness, s. [Eng. scanty; -ness.] The
quality or state of being scanty or scant ;
narrowness ; want of size, extent, or abund-
ance ; insufficiency, shortness, scantness.
" Supplying the defect of a tcantineu of dream."—
ReynQldt : Art of Painting, Note 312.
* scant I ty, * scant-i-tie, *. [Eng. scant ;
-ity.] Scantiness, scantness, deficiency, scar-
city.
" Such ii the tcantitie of them here in England."—
Barriton : Detcript, England, bk. 11)., ch. ir.
* Scan -tie (IX i'.i. & t. [Eng. scant ; frequent
sulf. -le.]
A. Intrant. : To become scant or deficient ;
to fail
" They [winds] rose or tcantled, as his sails would
drive." Drayton: The Moon-Calf.
B. Trans. : To scant ; to cut short or down ;
to be niggard of ; to grudge.
" The soaring kite there tcantled his Urge wings,
And to the ark the hovering castril brings."
Ifrnyton : Jfoah'l Ar*.
* scan'-tle (2), v.t, [O. Fr. eschanteler, from
es (Lat. ex-) = out, and cantel = a corner, a
cantle (q.v.).] To divide into small pieces.
" The Pope's territories will, within a century, be
Kantlfd out among the great powers who bare now a
footing in Italy."— Chettorfletd,
Scan'-tle, s. [Of. scantUone, and Norw. skant
= a measuring rod.] A gauge by which slates
are regulated to their proper length.
'scant -16 1, *. [ScASTLE (1), v.] A small
pattern, sample, or piece ; a fragment.
" While the world was but thin, the ages of mankind
were longer; and as the world grew fuller, so their
lives were successively reduced to a shorter tcantUt,"—
Bale: Oriff. of Mankind.
scant -ting, * scant-Ion, s. [0. Fr. eschan-
teler — to break up into cantles er pieces, to
scantle (q.v.); O. Fr. eschantillon = a small
piece, a scantling, a pattern. The word has
been confused with scant and scanty.]
L Ordinary Language :
* 1. A quantity or piece cut or taken for a
particular purpose ; a sample, a pattern.
" A pretty teanttiny of his knowledge mar be
taken."- Jfttton.
* 2. A small quantity or portion.
" Any tcanOings of information . . . will be accept-
able."—,Vo(« A Vueri«. Hay 3, 1884, p. 347.
3. A rough draft ; a rude sketch.
4. A trestle or horse in a cellar for standing
casks on tap.
5. A beam or board ; a piece of timber.
" Bells the last tcanfliny, and transfers the price
To some shrewd sharper, ere It buda again."
Cowper ; Talk, iii. TM.
IX Technically:
1. Corp. : Lumber under five inches square,
used for studs, braces, ties, &c. It is expressed
In terms of its transverse dimensions : as, a
timber having a scantling of 12 x 8.
2. Mason.: The dimensions of ashlar stones.
3. Shipbuilding : The transverse dimensions
of pieces of timber, &c. The respective sides
are known as moulding and siding.
•scant' ling, a. [Eng. scant, a.; -ling.]
Scant, scanty, small ; not plentiful.
* scant'-ly, adv. [Eng. scant; -ly.]
1. In a scant manner or degree ; not fully or
plentifully ; narrowly, sparingly, grudgingly.
" Goshen given roomth, bat teantly to their store."
Drayton : Mom, t
2. Barely, scarcely, hardly.
" His kirtle made of forest green,
Keached teantly to his knee."
Scott : Lay of the Lait Minttrel, Iii. IT.
scAnt -ness, s. [Eng. scant, a. ; -ness.] The
quality or state of oei'jg scant or scanty ;
narrowness, shortness, scantiness, smallneae.
" Either strutting in unwieldy bulk, or sinking la
defective tcantntit. — Barrow : Sermont, voL i, ser. ft.
scant'-y, a, [Eng. scant; -y.]
1. Wanting in amplitude, size, or extent;
narrow, small, scant.
" In the heaven of heavens that space he deems
Too tctinty for the exertion of his beams."
Cowper: Charity. S*>,
2. Not abundant ; deficient ; hardly suffi-
cient ; not enough ; falling or coming short of
what is necessary.
" Notwithstanding their tcanty subsistence,"—
Smith: Wealth of Nation*, bk. I, ch. viiL
* 3. Sparing, niggardly, grudging, parsi-
monious, stingy.
" Unjust and tcanty to herself alone."
Drydtn : Eleanor*, 10*.
scap'-a-nus, s. [Gr. o-KaTrdi/n (skapanc) = *
spade or hoe.]
Zool : A genus of Talpidte, founded by
PomeL In general characters they agree with
Scalops, but resemble Condylura in dentition
and habit. There are two species, Brewer's
Shrew Mole (Scopanus breweri), from the
Eastern United States, which probably gave
rise to the reports that the Common Mole
(Talpa europcea) existed in America, and S.
toiwisendi, from the Pacific coast.
* scape (1), s. [An abbreviation of escape
L The act of escaping ; an escape,
" I spoke of most disastrous chancea,
Of hair-breadth tcapct in tb' imminent deadly
breach." Shake*?. : Othello. 1 1.
2. A means of escape ; evasion.
" Crafty mate.
What other leapt canst thon excogitate T
Chapman.
3. A freak, an escapade, a misdemeanour, a
trick, a cheat.
" The; readily pardon all faults and tcapet com-
mitted by negligence,"— .forth : Plutarch, p. 206.
* scape-gallows, *. One who has es-
caped the gallows though he has deserved it.
scape-goat, s.
1. LU. & Jewish ritual : A goat designed to
'scape, i.e., escape, as opposed to one killed
and offered in sacrifice. Once a year, on the
great day of atonement, after Aaron had
offered a bullock in sacrifice for the sins of
himself and his house (Lev. xvi. 1-6), he was
to take two goats "for a sin offering " (5).
Lots were to be cast, one lot for the Lord,
and one (8, A.V.) for Azazel (R.V., on the
margin " for dismissal.") The goat on which
Jehovah's lot fell was to be offered for a sin
offering (9).
" But the goat on which the lot fell for Azuel shall
be set alive before the Lord, to make atonement for
him to send him away for Azazel Into the wilderness. "
(10.) Cf. Matt xii. 48 ; Lake xl «.
Before the dismissal, Aaron was to lay both
his hands on the goat's bead, and confess his
sins and those of the people, putting them on
the head of the goat, and send him by the
hand of a trusty man into the wilderness,
"and the goat shall bear upon him all their
iniquities into a solitary land" (21, R.V.). If
Azazel is an evil spirit [AZAZEL, 1], then after
the sacrifice of the one goat had atoned for
and removed the sins of the worshippers,
the other scape-goat might return those sins
in mockery to Azazel, the evil spirit regarded
as their author. This is Hengstenburg*s
view. Rationalism, on the contrary, sees
in the narrative a certain remnant of devil-
worship flourishing perhaps in pre-Mnsaic
times. Under the later Judaism the goat was
thrown over a precipice about twelve mile*
from Jerusalem. The scape-goat is generally
considered the clearest type of the substitu-
tion of Christ for sinners, and his eternal re-
moval of their transgressions cf. Isaiah liii.
11-12 ; John i. 29 ; Heb. ix. 28 ; 1 Peter ii. 24).
2. Fig. : One who is made to bear the blame
due to another.
" They were made the icape-goati of a general in*
dignation,"— farrar: Early Dayi of Vhriitiamty.
ch. IT.
Sate, fat, fare, amidst, what, tall, lather; we, wet, here, camel, her, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; go, pfit,
or. wore, wolt work, whd. sin; mute, ctib, ciire, imite, <mr. rfcle, f≪ try, Strian. CD, e» = e; ey = a; an = kw»
scape— scapulimanoy
4129
•cape-grace, s. A graceless, good-for-
•otliing fellow ; a careless, idle fellow ; a
ne'er-do-well
" The tcapc-yraceM and ne'er-do-well* whom you con-
sidered to be dead at least a generation aiuoe. —Daily
•cape-wheel, s.
llorol. : The wheel in an escapement whose
teeth escape one at a time from the pallets.
•cape (2), ». [Lat. scapus = the shaft of a
pillar, the stalk of a plant.] [BcEPTRE.1 -
1. Architecture :
(1) The shaft of a column.
(2) The apophygee of a
shaft.
2. Bot. : A long naked or
nearly naked peduncle, ris-
ing from the crown of a root,
and bearing at its apex a single flower,
as in the tulip, or several, as in the
cowslip.
* scape, * skape, v.i. & t. [An ab-
breviation of escape (q.v.), chiefly used
In poetry.]
A. Intrans. : To escape ; to get off.
" We will be paid before you *cap«."—
Beaum. * flat. : Honest Man'l future, ii. 1.
B. Trans. : To escape, to avoid.
" Virtue itoelf Kapa not calumniom •trokes."
Shaketp. : Hamlet, 1. 1
•eap'-ei, soa-per-liis, s. [Mod. Lat., dimin.
from Lat. scapus = a stalk.]
Bot. : The neck or canticle connecting the ra-
dicle and cotyledons in a germinating embryo.
•capo -less. o. [Eng. scape (2), s. ; -Uu.}
Bot. : Destitute of a scape.
•cape ment, s. [See def.]
llorol. : An abbreviation of escapement(q.v.).
" •cape-thrift, >. [Eng. scape, v. , and thrift. ]
A scape-grace ; a good-for-nothing fellow.
" Fur Bbortlie vpon his delineranoe. he gathered a
power of wicked ic/iprtkriftt, and with the same
coiiiiniiia; into Jnuerues, burnt the towne."— Botin-
Iked : ata. Scot. {an. 1427).
•caph-, acaph-6-, scaph-I-6-, pref.
[SCAPBA.] Boat-shaped.
•caph a, s. [Lat., from Gr. <r*a<£i] (skapjti) —
any tiling hollow.]
Anat. : The cavity of the external ear,
between the helix and the antihelix.
•caph an dor, s. [Pref. scaph-, and Or.
avqp (aner), genit. avSoos (andros) =a man.]
1. Ord. Lang. : A case in which a diver is
inclosed when under the surface of the water.
2. Zool. * Pakeont. : A genus of Bullidse.
Shell oblong, convolute, spirally striated ;
aperture greatly expanded ; spire concealed.
Recent species thirteen, from Europe and
North America ; fossil eight, from the Eocene
onward.
•caph -as'- pis, s. [Pref. xxtph-, and Or.
ao-7rtc (aspis) = a shield.]
Palaxmt. : A genus of Cephalaspidse, differ-
ing from Pterichthys (with which it is some-
times classed) in having the head-shield
simple. ScapJiaspis ludensis is from the Lower
Ludlow series; other species occur in the
Upper Silurian and Devonian.
•caph I-dl' X-dfle, s. pi. [Mod. Lat. 9cap\-
idi(um); Lat. fern. pi. adj. suff. -tdos.]
Entom. : A family of Clavicornia. Boat-
shaped beetles, i.e., much narrowed before
and behind ; antenna; and legs rather long.
They are sometimes beautifully spotted, live
in fungi, fly well, and are widely distributed
over the world. They are generally from a
tenth to a third of an inch in length.
•ca phld'-I-um, s. [Mod. Lat., from Or.
<7*a<t'H<5iov (stxtphidion) = a small tub.]
1. Bot. : A hollow case containing spores in
algals.
2. Entom. : The typical genus of Scaphi-
diidae (q.v.). One species is British.
scaph-I-6-, pref. ;SCAPH-.]
•caph-J-o-phry'-ne, s. [Pref. scapkio-, and
Gr. <2>pvr7) (phrune) = a toad.]
ZooL : A genus of Engystomatidae, with one
species, Scaphiophryne ma.rmorata, from Mada-
gascar. Fingers four, tips dilated into large
disks ; toes webbed at base, tips not dilated.
•oaph'-I-o-pfts, t. [Pref. xaphio-, and Or.
irovt (pirns) = a foot.]
Zool. : A genus of Pelobatidae (q.v.), with
eight species, from North America and Mexico.
Fingers generally with a rudiment of web ;
toes webbed ; tips of digits not dilated.
scaph I rhyn'-chus, s. [Pref. scaphi(o)-, and
Gr. pu>x°* (rhungchos) — a snout.]
Ichthy. : Shovel-head; ageuusof Acipenser-
idse, with four species ; one (Scaphirhyttchus
platyrhynchus) from the Mississippi and its
affluents, and three others from Central Asia.
Snout spatulate ; tail entirely enveloped by
horny scutes ; no spiracles. This genus
affords a striking instance of the close affinity
of the fauna of North America to that of the
north of Asia.
gcaph ism, s. [Fr. scaphisme ; Gr. <rKa$<v<a
(skapheuo) = to lay a person in a trench or
trough, from O-KO^IJ (skaphe) — a trough;
ata-irra (skapto) = to dig out, to hollow.] A
barbarous punishment inflicted on criminals
among the Persians, by confining them in a
hollow tree, in which five holes were made,
one for the head, and two each for the legs
and arms. The exposed parts were smeared
with honey to invite the wasps, and in this
situation the criminal was left to die.
scaph'-ite, s. [SCAPHITES.] Any individual
of the genus Scaphites (q.v.).
scaph-i'-tes, t. pi. [Lat. «copAa=a skiff;
suff. -ita.]
Palaont. : A genus of Ammonitidte. Shell
irregularly convoluted at both ends. It is
at first discoidal, with close whorls, the last
chamber detached and recurved. Known
species nineteen, from the Oolite to the
Chalk of Europe and India.
* •caph'-I-iim, ». [Lat., from Gr.
(skaphion)— a small tub or basin.]
Bot. : The keel of a papilionaceous corolla.
(Lint.)
scaph-o-, pref. [SCAPH-.] Scaphoid.
scapho-cuboid, a.
Anat. : Of or belonging to the scaphoid and
cuboid bones. There is a scapho-cuboid artic-
ulation.
scapho cuneiform, a.
Anat. : Of or belonging to the scaphoid and
cuneiform bones. There is a scapho-cuneiform
articulation.
scapho lunar, a.
Camp. Anat. : Of or belonging to the
scaphoid and the lunar bones. In adult
carnivora and some other mammals these are
united into a scapho-lunar bone.
•oaph-i-cS-phal'-Ko, o. [Pref. tcapho-, and
Eng. cephalic.]
Anthrop. : Knmbecephalic (q.v.).
"The peculiar elongated skull, to which Profeaaor
von Baer. of St. Petersburg, has applied the name
KafluxxpkaUf.'—D. Bi/jon : PreMOoric Man, ii. Ml.
scaph-o'g'-na-thite, s. [Pref. tcapho- ; Or.
Y*cWos (srna!Aos)=jaw, and Eng. suff. -Ue.\
Camp. Anat. : The epipodite of the second
pair of maxillffi in a crustacean. It is large
and spoon-shaped, and continually bales water
out of the gill chamber, with the result of
bringing fresh water into it.
scaph Old. a. [Gr. <7«aotac (skaphos) = . . .
a boat, and eI8w (eidos) = form, appearance.]
Boat-shaped, resembling a boat.
scaphoid-bone, «.
Anat. : The navicular bone placed at the
inner side of the foot, between the astragalus
and the cuneiform bones.
t scaph-o'p'-i-da, s. pi. [Pref. scapho-, and
pi. of Gr. iroiic (pous), genit. iroio? (podos) =
a foot.]
Zool. : An order of Gasteropoda, sometimes
created for the anomalous family Dentalidffl,
placed by Huxley under Pteropoda.
scap-i form, «. [Eng.»oap«(2),s.,and/ori».]
Bot. : In the form of a scape ; scape-like.
scap o-lite, s. [Lat. scapus, and Or. Ad .
Uithos) = a stone j Ger. skapolith.} [8cAP«
(2), ».]
Mineralogy :
1. A name formerly applied to a mineral
species which included many substances of
varying composition. It is now used for a
group of minerals having certain characters In
common. Crystallization, tetragonal. Hard-
ness, 5 to 6'5 ; sp. gr. 2'5 to 2'9. It includes
the following species with their varieties : —
Sarcolite, meionite, paranthite, wernerite,
ekcbergtte, mizzonite, dipyre, and marialite
(see these words.)
2. The same as WERNEBITE (q.v.).
SC&p'-ple, v.t. [Etym. doubtful.] [SCAFFLK.]
Mason. : To reduce a stone to a compara-
tively level surface by hammer-dressing
without smoothing.
sc£p-to chiir'-us, *. [Gr. ana-ima (skapto) =
to dig, and x«-f> (cheir) = the hand.]
Zool. : Musky Mole (q.v.) ; a genus of
Talpidce, with one species, from North China.
and ow£ (onux) = a claw.J
ZooL : A genus of Talpidae, with one species,
Scaptonyx fitscicaudatus, from North China.
It is about two and a half inches long, with
thick, soft blue-black fur ; tail about an inch
and a half long. Nothing is known of iti
habits ; in external character it resembles
Urotrichus (q.v.), but it has the dentition
of Talpa.
1. Anat. : One of the two bones, the other
being the clavicle, which together form the
pectoral arch or shoulder girdle. The scapula
constitutes its posterior part. It is placed
upon the upper and back part of the thorax, is
articulated with the outer end of the clavicle,
and has suspended from it the humerus(q.v.).
(Qwxin.)
2. Zool. : The row of plates in the cup of
crinoids, giving origin to the arms.
sc&p'-n 'lar. scap'-u-lar-?, *soa»-
ler-ie, * scap'-u-laire, a. & ». [Lat
xtipularis, from scapula; Fr, scapulaire. ]
A. As adj. ; Of or pertaining to the scapula
or shoulder.
" The viscera were counterpoised with the weight of
the tcapular ptui."—Dfrham ; Pkittico-Theolopy, bk. T..
eh. ii.
B. As substantive :
1. Roman Church :
(1) A dress which covers the shoulders. It
was originally worn over their other dress by
the monks when at manual labour, but now
forms part of the habit of the older mligious
orders. [The scapular may be seen in the
illustration under the word Carmelite.]
(2) A miniature copy of No. (1), made of two
pieces of cloth, connected by strings, worn by
Roman Catholics from motives of devotion.
The most celebrated is that of the Carmelites,
said to have been miraculously given to St
Simon Stock, General of the Order, who died
in 1250. There are four other scapulars in
use : that of the Trinity, of white linen with
a red cross ; the Servite scapular of the Seven
Dolours, of black stuff ; that of the Immacu-
late Conception, of light blue woollen, and
the Red scapular, in commemoration of the
Passion.
"Withered flshwomen with tcapulartet."—Sala.
Hogarth, p. 800.
2. Ornith. (PI): A series of feathers spring-
ing from the base of the humerus, ana con-
tinned in a longitudinal stripe so as to coyei
the last series of the quill feathers with which
they are often confounded.
3. Surg. : A bandage for the shoulder-blade.
scapular-arch, s. [PECTORAL-ARCH.]
SC&p'-U-U-m&n-$jf, *. [Lat scapula, and Gr.
fj.avTtttL (manleia) = divination.]
Anthrop. : Divination by a shoulder-blade.
It is especially practised in Tartary, where it
is very ancient, and whence it may have
spread to other countries. The bone is put
on the fire till it cracks in various directions,
and then a long split lengthwise is reckoned
as the " way of life," while cross cracks on
the right and left stand for different kinds
and degrees of good and evil fortune ; or if
the omen is only taken as to some special
event, then lengthwise splits mean going on
well, but cross splits stand for hindrance.
(Tylor.)
" Th« prlncipftl art of thU kind is divination by ft
•houlder-hlrtde, technically called ttcapulimanctf or
omoplatoBCOpy."— Tytor: Primitive Culture, L 112.
boil, to6^; p6fct, je%l; cat, 9011, chorus, chin, bench; go, fcem; thin, $hi»; sin, as; expect, Xenophon, eylst. ph - fc
-clan, -tian = shan. -tion, -slon = shun; -tion, -sion = .chun. -clous, -tlous, -sious - shtts. -Me, -die, Ac. = bel, del.
4130
SCap-U-16-, pref. fLat. scapnla (q.v.).]
Anat. ; Of, pertaining to, or connected with
the scapula.
scapulo-olavicular, a.
Anat. : Of or belonging to the scapula and
-the clavicle. There is a scapulo-clavicular
articulation.
sea -pus, s. [Lat. = a stalk.] [SCAPE (2), s.]
L Arch. : The shaft of a column ; a scape.
2. Botany:
(1) The same as SCAPE (2), s. (q.v.).
(2) The same as SCAPELLUS (q v ).
3. Ornith. : Keil's name for the sten; of a
feather.
scar (IX * scaur, * scarre (1), skorre,
skerry, s. (Icel. sker = a skerry (q.v.);
allied to Eng. share, and shear; Dan. skwer ;
Sw. skdr.] A rock, a cliff; a precipitous
bank ; a bare and broken place on the side
of a lull or mountain. It forms or enters
into many place names in Great Britain aud
Ireland, as .Scarborough, Scarcliff, &c.
" Whyles round a rocky scaur It strays ;
Whyles in a wiel it dlmpl't,"
Burnt : ffallnwetn, 3L
scar-limestone, s. [MOUNTAIN-LIME-
STONE.)
soar (2), scarre, * skar, * akare, * skarre,
«. [O. Fr. escare. from Lat. eschara = a scar,
eepec. one produced by a burn, from Gr.
itrxapa (eschara) = a hearth, a fireplace . . .
the scar of a bum.]
L Ordinary Language :
1. A mark on the skin or flesh of a person
•r animal caused by a wound, burn, or ulcer,
•nd remaining permanently after the wound,
Ac., is healed ; a cicatrix.
" By all their swords, by all their scar*
By all their nmnes, a might) spell."*
Beott ; Bard'i Incantation.
I. A wound, a hurt.
** Hath more scan of sorrow In his heart."
Bhakttp. .' Tittu Andronietit, IT. L
•I Any mark, wrinkle, or blemish.
** Never mole, hare-lip, nor tear
Shall upon their children be."
tiHatetp. : Midsummer ffiyhft Drtam, v.
II. Bot. : The mark left on a branch where
a leaf has fallen off.
scar (3), s. [Lat. scarus.] Any individual of
the genus Scarus (q.v.).
sear(l), tU. &i. [SCAB (2), «.]
A* Transitive:
L To mark with or as with a scar or scars ;
to wound, to hurt. (Shakesp. : Othello, v. 5.)
• 2. To cut lightly, as with a plough.
"If the soil be barren only tour
The surface." Dryden : rtrfftt ; Oeoryic t 100,
B. Intrans. : To form a scar ; to become
covered with a scar : as, A wound tears over.
* scar (2), v.t. [SCARE, v.}
•oar'-ab, s. [SCARABEE.]
1. Literally:
(1) A beetle, a scarabee.
" How the tearab lays its eggs in the leaf. . . I could
Mversee."— Durham: rhysico-Theotoyv, bk. IL.ch. xiv.
(2) A seal or gem cut In the shape of a
see tie.
" Such a tcarab in carnelian was found at Orvi*to. "
—Kncyc. Brit. (ed. 9th), x. 13«.
* 2. Fig. : Applied to an individual as a
term of reproach.
** Yonder tcarabt
That lir'd upon the dung of her bo.-« pleasures."
Beaum. * Flet. : Thierry A Tfoodorrt, ii. L
scar-a bae -I-dae, *. pL [Lat. Bcarabce(us) ;
fern. pi. adj. suff. -idee.]
Entom. : The typical family of the Lamelli-
ooruia. Antennae short, basal joint of mod-
erate size, club with three to seven leaf-like
joints, looking solidly clavate when the animal
is at rest. The Great Droning Beetles belong
to this family, which is divided into two sec-
tions, Laparoatictica and Pleurostictica (q.v.).
* scar a-bie ist, a. [Eng. scarabce(us) ; -ist.]
One who studies or is versed in the natural
history of l«etles.
" The possibility of any Coleoptertst being more than
A fltearawrtrt." — Standard, Nor. 11, 1B85.
scar a-bse iis, s [Lat. tearabceus, aearabeus
s= a beetle, a scarab.]
Xntom. : A genus of Coprinte, and the
typical one of Scarabaeidae. The semicircular
scapulo — scarf
clypens is divided by sharp notches into a
series of triangular teeth ; the fore legs are
retracted. About seventy species are known,
all from the old world. Scarabasus aacer,
formerly Ateuchus sacer, is the sacred beetle of
the Egyptians, often represented on Egyptian
monuments, though Latreille thought it \v;is
S. egyptiorum, a golden-green species. Both
deposit their eggs in pellets or dung, which
they roll with their hind legs into a hole dug
for its reception.
scar -a-bee, * scar -a ble, «. [Lat tear-
SCARAMOUCH.
L Lit. : A beetle ; any Insect of the genus
Scarabtens (q.v.).
2. Fig. : Applied to an individual, as a term
of reproach.
"Such as you render the throne of majesty, the
court, suspected and contemptible; you are «carafce«
that batten Iti her dung."— Beaum. A Fist. : Elder
Brother, iv. L
scar'-a-xnouQh, * scar-a-mouch -a. s.
[Fr. scaramouche, from
Ital. Scaramuccia, the
name of a famous Italian
buffoon, who
acted in Eng-
land in 1673, and
died in Paris 1694.]
1. A personage in the
old Italian comedy, de-
rived from Spain, charac-
terized by great boast-
fulness and poltroonery.
His dress was black from
head to foot; he wore a
black toque (a kind of
square - topped cap), a
black mantle, and a mask
with openings.
" Stout tcaramaucha. with nub lance rode in.
And ran a tilt at centaur Arlequin."
Dryden : Xpftoffvg to Silent Woman.
2. Hence, used for a poltroon and bragga-
docio.
scar'-bri-ite, *. [After Scarborough (Scar-
bro'), Yorkshire, where found ; suff. -ite(i/tn.).]
Min. : A soft mineral, mostly white, occur-
ring in fissures and cracks in septaria. Com-
pos, uncertain, but it is essentially a hy-
drated silicate of alumina. Under the micro-
scope It is resolved into a mass of minute
crystalline scales resembling those of Kao-
linite (q.v.), to which it is probably related.
Dana includes it in the group of Allophanes.
scar9e, * scars, * scarse, a. & adv. [O.
Fr. escars, eschars (Fr. ichart), from Low Lat.
acarpms, for excarpsus ; Lat. excerptus, pa. par.
of excerpo — to pick out, to select : ex- = out,
and carpo = to pluck, to gather ; Ital. tcarso;
Dut. schaars; bp. escaso,]
A* As adjective :
L Not plentiful or abundant ; falling or
coming short of the demand ; deficient, want-
ing, scanty : as, Money is scarce.
2. Few in number and seldom met with ;
not common ; rare, uncommon.
*3. Wanting; scantily supplied; poorly
provided. (Followed by of.)
" A vulture . . .
Dislodging from a region scarce of prey."
Milton .- P. £,., lit 488.
* 4. Stingy, mean, parsimonious, sparing.
" Blithe he was scan and chlnche."
fienen Saytt, 1.2*4.
^ The English name of many British moths
commences with Scarce; as, the Scarce Black
Archer, the Scarce Footman, &c.
B. Asadrerb:
1. Hardly, barely, scantly; but just.
" Scarte spake I thus, when walling thus he sayd."
Surra* : Virgil ; jfneit ii.
2. With difficulty; scarcely; as, He can
scarce speak.
* 3. Rarely, seldom,
" An eloquence tcarct given to mortals.*
Covper ; To Mrt. Pmrtn.
IT To make one's self scarce : To disappear ;
to take one's self off.
• scarce'-he'ad, «. [Eng. scarce ; -head =
hood.] Scarcity, scarceness.
*' But in his court let him first deoise
To exile tcarcehcad and couetise."
UdffaU : Story of Thebc», lit
»'-l^> * Skars-ly, adv. [Eng. scarce ;
1. Barely, seldom.
* 2. Stingily, meanly, jnulgingly.
" He tlmt aoweth *ka.rily, »chal aud t^irtlti rep*."—
Wydiffe: 2 Car. ix. 6.
3. Hardly, barely, scarce; only just.
" Hia bounding horsi^ tcarctly touch Die tieldfc"
Pope : Homer ; Iliad xxiii. 6M.
4. With difficulty.
" That tctrccly could he weeld his bootlene sir. -'t
blade." Xfxrttter; Jf. ^.. I. rii. 48«
e -mcnt, s. [Fr.)
1. Build. : A ledge or footing formed by the
setting back of a wall ; a set-back in the
building of walls, or in raising tanks of earth.
2. Mining: A Jptlgo of a stratum left pro-
jecting into a uiiiM.'-Hhaft as a looting for a
ladder, a support for a pit-cistern, &c. It ia
so fashioned below as to form a bracket.
scarce' -ness, «. [Eng. scarce ; -ness.] The
state or condition of being scarce ; scarcity
(q.v.).
scare'- 1 -t& *scar-st-tte, * scar-sy-tle,
* skarsctc, * scar-cl-tee, «. to. Fr.
escarsete.]
1. The quality or state of being scarce or
deficient in supply ; smallness in quantity in
proportion to the wants or demands ; de-
ficiency, scantiness.
" To store them all with provision against the
ensuing time ol tcarcit*"— Scott : Chnttian Life,
pt. ii.. ch. iv.
2. Rareness, in frequency : as, A coin U
valuable for its scarcity.
* 3. Stinginess, meanness, parsimony.
" Right as ineu blanien an averous man hy cause of
his ttartete."— Chaucer ; Tale tf Melibaut, p. IBS.
Beard, 5. [SHARD.] A fragment. (Prov.)
scare, skccr, * sUcre, * skerre, v.t. [Icel.
akjarr =• shy, timid ; skirra = to bar, to pie-
vent ; reflex. tkirnuJi = to shun ; Ger. sich
scheren = to withdraw, to depart]
1. To frighten; to terrify suddenly; to
strike with sudden fear.
" Speetre though I be,
I am not sent to tears thee or deceive."
Wordtworth : Laodamta.
2. To drive through fear.
"By their rude iw«f Bering they tcartd more
respecUble k'uesta from his^door. " — Macaulay: B,st,
Eng., ch. xif.
scare, «. [SCARE, v.] A sudden fright, par-
ticularly one arising from a trifling cause ; a
causeless or purely imaginary alarm ; a panic.
* scare-babe, * sear-babe, a. Some-
thing to frighten a child ; a bugl>ear.
" Like a «Mr-oa6« make him take his legi."— Wilt
•scare -bug, * scar-bugge, *. A
bugbear.
" Siiine is no K<ir+buggr."—Dent: Pathway, p, M6.
scare'-crow, ». [Eng. scare, and crow.]
L Ordinary Language :
1, Lit. : A hideous or fantastic figure set
up to frighten crows aud other birds away
from crops.
" Bet thee In one of the pear-treee for a tearterott."—
Beaum. A Flet. : ls>*c'i Cure, ii. 2.
2. Figuratively :
(1) Anything which terrifies without a
cause ; a vain terror.
(2) A person so poorly and meanly clad as
to resemble a scarecrow ; a guy.
" No eye hath seen such scarecrows; ID not march
through Coventry with them." — Shaktt/'. : l Henry
jr., iv. 2.
EL Ornith. : A sea-bird, the Black Tern.
* scare'-fire, «. [Eng. scare, and fire.] A
fire-alarum.
"The drum and trumpet, by their several aoTindt,
Mtre for uiKiiy kind of AdvertieeiueuU. and belle
serve to proclttlm a tatrqjire, aud In route places
water- bre AC h en. M — Solder.
Scarf (IX * scarfe, s. [A.8. scearfe = a frag-
ment, a piece : scearflan = to shred, or scrape ;
cogn. with Dut. scherf=* shred ; Ger. acfterbe i
= a shard, a pot-shard. Tlie particular sense
is borrowed from O. Fr. escharpe = a scarf or
baudric, from O. Dut. scharpe, schaerpe,
scerpe = a scrip, a pilgrim's wallet ; Low Ger.
schrap = a scrip. From the Fr. come Ger.
scharpe =a scarf, a sash; 8w. sharp; Dan.
skjcrf, sk}(zrf. Scarf is the same word as scrap
and scrip.]
I. Ordinary Language :
1. A sort of light shawl ; »p article of
dress of a light and ornamental character
worn round the neck, or loosely round the
fate, lot, fare, amidst, what, fall* father; we, wet, here, camel, her, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; go.
or, wore, wolt work, whd, son; mate, cub, cure, unite, cur, rule, full; try, Syrian. », od = e; ey = a; qu - tw.
scarf— scarlet
4131
shoulders, or otherwise ; sometimes used for a
kind of necktie, sometimes fur a sash.
" Their rival icarfi uf mix'd embroidery."
Byron : ChUde Barold, L 1L
• 2. A tliin plate. (Fuller : Ch. Hist. XI. x. 49.)
IL H*r. : A small ecclesiastical banner
hanging down from the top of a crosier.
1i (1) Chaplain's scarf; A scarf of black silk,
about twice the width of a stole, worn round
the neck by chaplains, Doctors of Divinity,
and other dignitaries of the English Church.
(2) Mourner's scarf: A scarf of black silk
or crape worn over the right shoulder by
mourners at funerals.
(3) Scarfs of coloured silk are worn on
public occasions, and in their courts or
lodges, by members of many Friendly Societies
— e.g., the Foresters, Odd Fellows, &c.
scarf loom, s. A narrow-ware figure-
loom of such width and capacity for variety
of work as to adapt it for ornamental weaving
of fabrics of moderate breadth.
scarf-skin, s. [CUTICLE, II. 1.]
scarf (2), scarph, s. [SCARF (2), v.]
1. Carp. ; A joint uniting two pieces of
timber endwise. The ends of each are bevelled
off, and projections are sometimes made in
the one corresponding to concavities In the
other, or a corresponding cavity in each re-
ceives a joggle ; the two are held together by
bolts, and sometimes also by straps.
2. Metall : The flattened or chamfered edges
of iron prepared for welding. The two sur-
faces being drawn out or cut obliquely, a
larger contact is given to them, which
strengthens the joint.
scarf-bolt, a.
Shipwight. : A bolt used by shipbuilders
for securing the false keel.
scarf-joint, s. The same as SCARF (2), $.
scarf (3), s. [Icel. skarfr.] Acormorant. (Prov.)
* scarf (1), * scarfe, s. [SCARP, «.]
* scarf (1), v.t. [SCARF (i), 5.]
1. To throw loosely on in -manner of a scarf.
" My tea-gown tcarfed about me In the dark."
Shakftp. : ffitnUet. v. 3.
2. To cover up, as with a scarf; to dress
In or with a scarf. (Hall : Satires, iv. 6.)
3. To cover up ; to blindfold.
" Come, oeeliflg night,
Scarf up the tender eye of i>itiful day."
Shaketp- : Macbeth, lit t,
scarf (2), v.t. [Sw. skarfva = to join together,
to piece out, from skarf=& scarf, a seam, a
joint ; Dan. skarre = to scarf, to join ; Icel.
skiir = a rim, an edge, a scarf. ]
Carp. : To cut or form a scarf on ; to join
by means of a scarf.
" In the Joining of the stem, where It
— Anton: Voyag*, bk. il.. ch. vlt
* scarfed, a. [Eng. scarf (I), s. ; -ed.} Fur-
nished or decorated with scarves, pendants,
or flags.
" The *car/Mf bark puts from her native hay."*
. : Merchant a/ (Vnjc*, iL vi.
scar-ich thys, s. [Lat. scar(us), and Or.
ix*v« (idUhvs) — a fish.)
Ichthy. : A genus of Lahridte, with two
species, from the Indo-Paciflc, differing only
from Scarus (q.v.) in having the spines of the
dorsal flexible.
scar I-f I-ca'-tion, *. (Fr., from Lat. scari-
jKOtionem, accus. of soariftcatio, from acarifi-
catus, pa. par. of scarified — to scarify (q.v.) ;
8p. escarificacion ; Ital. scarificazione.]
Surg. : The act of scarifying ; the act of
separating the gnm from the teeth, in order
tin- better to get at them with an instrument ;
the act of making a number of incisions in
the akin with a lancet or scariftcator, for the
purpose of letting blood or of drawing oft" a
fluid ; the act of making incisions in generally.
" The ti-iiritlcntlon ' nght to be made with crooked
Inrtrnmeiita, — A rbtrtmot.
Scar'-I-fl-ca-tor, 3. [Fr. scarificatew ; Sp.
escarificador ; Ital. scariflcatore.]
Surgery :
1. An instrument used in dental surgery In
separating the gum from the teeth.
2. An instrument used in cupping. It has
a number of lancets, whose protrusion beyond
the lace of the case is adjustable. These are
set in a retracted position, and discharged
simultaneously by a pull on the trigger, HO
as to protrude through the apertures in the
plane face and make a number of incisions
through the skin.
3. A lancet for scarifying the skin or an
engorged membrane.
* i. One who scarifies ; a scarifier.
"What though the tcariflcaton work upon him day
by day ? " — Hichardton ; CUiritta, iv. m.
scar'-I-fi-er, s. [Eng. scarify; •«•.]
L Ord. Lang. : One who scarifies.
IL Technically:
1. Agric. : An agricultural implement used
for stirring the soil. It is a wheeled cultivator,
but the teeth are long, sharp, and compara-
tively thin.
2. Surg. : A Scarificator (q.v.).
scar'-I-fy, *scar-y fle, * scar-ri-fy, v.t.
[Fr. scarifier, from Lat. scarijico, scarifo, from
Gr. (TKaftit^donai, (skariphaotiuii) = to scratch
or scrape up, from oxopt4>o$ (skariphos)=: a
style or pointed instrument fur drawing out-
lines ; Sp. escarificar ; Ital. scarificare.]
1. Surg. : To remove the flesh from about a
tooth, so as the better to get at it with an
instrument ; to make several incisions in the
skin with a lancet or cupping instrument, for
the purpose of letting blood or of drawing
fluids.
" They will send doctors and mrgeona to wrap you
blisters and tcar ou all over."— ^artA : Liht o
In blisters and tcari/y you all over."— ^artA : Light of
Jfature, vol. IL, pt. if., ch. xxtii.
2. Agric* : To stir the soil, as with a scarifier.
3. Fig. : To torture, to plague ; to cause
extreme pain to ; to pull to pieces cruelly.
(Physically or mentally.)
"Those who delight In seeing other* icariAed." —
Daily Tetfyraph. Oct. 8. 1862.
scar' -i oils, scar' i ose, a.f (Mod. Lat
scariosus, from Mod. Lat. scarlet— a, spinous
shrub (Littre); or from Prov. Eng. scare = lean,
scraggy, scaly (Matin) ; Fr. scarieux,]
Bot. : Membranous and dry ; having a thin.
dry, shrivelled appearance, as the involucral
leaves of many Centaureas.
soa-ri'-tes, *. [Gr. <neopm* (skaritis) = a
stone coloured like the fish Scarus.]
Entom. : The typical genus of Searitinse.
Mandible strongly toothed on the inner side.
Species many, from temperate and warmer
countries.
scar-i-ti'-nse, «. pi. [Mod. Lat scarit(es);
Lat. fern. pi. adj. suit", -iiue.]
Entom. : A sub-family of Carabidse. Body
elongated ; prothorax separated, from the
elytra by a narrow cylindrical neck ; mandi-
bles generally large ; legs short, anterior tibiae
strongly notched on the outer side, so as to
constitute them palmate implements, well
adapted for digging. They feed on the small
insects found at the roots of plants.
scar-la-tin'-a, scar-le-tin'-a, s. [SCAR-
LET.]
PathoL: Scarlet fever, a disease of child-
hood but occurring at any age, consisting of
an inflammation affecting the entire integu-
ment, both cutaneous and mucous, accom-
panied by an infectious or contagious fever,
There are three varieties, S. simplex, S. an-
ginosa, where the throat is chiefly implicated,
and S. maligna, where the poison is so rapidly
fatal as frequently to kill the patient before
the chief usual symptoms develop. The erup-
tion appears on the second or third day in the
form of closely aggregated points about the
size of a pin's head, with normal skin between,
rounded and tending to become confluent
The period of desquamation, owing to ex-
cessive production of new epidermis, follows
in two or three days. The eruption may be
on the face only, the most frequent change
being in the throat, the tonsils becoming
swollen with catarrhal pharyngitis, tenacious
mucous secretion, and oedema, with great
difficulty in swallowing. Inflammation of the
parotids and other glands often occurs, with
suppuration and abscess, destroying the cell-
tissues, with sloughing, and occasionally fatal
haemorrhage. The middle ear is frequently
affected in the eruptive stage, often resulting in
permanent deafness, and diphtheria is a not
unusual complication, leading some observers
to treat it as a symptom of scarlatina or erup-
tive maladies affecting the throat instead of
ecting
e. T
a distinct disease. The kidneys are more
affected in this disease than any other organ,
nephritis being a common accompaniment,
and dropsy a very frequent sequela. It is very
contagious, the infection persisting for a long
time, and tending to attack every member of a
family not protected by a previous attack.
Its regular course is from two to three weeks,
the period of infection being strongest during
the process of desquamation, and lasting for
about three weeks from the commencement
of that process. It is unost fatal in the very
young, during pregnaucy, or in adults suffering
from organic diseases, or when complications
exist Death may en8ue from pyajtuia, septic-
aemia, pneumonia, or anasarca, being ushered
in by convulsions and coma ; should the tem-
perature reach 105°, with a pulse over 120,
livid eruption, nervousness with typhoid
symptoms, haemorrhage of the skin, or vomit-
ing, diarrhoea, ordropsy set in, the prognosis
is very unfavourable. There is no known
specific for this formidable malady.
scar la tin -al, a. [Eug. scarlatina) ; -al]
Patlwl. : Of, belonging to, produced, or modi-
fied by Scarlatina : as, a scarlatinal dropsy,
scarlatinal synovitis, &c. (Tanner.)
SCar-la -tin -old, a. [Eng. scarlatin(a) ; -oid.]
Resembling scarlatina or any of its symptoms :
as, scarlatinoid rash, occurring after opera-
tions. (Tanner.)
8car-la-tin'rous, o. [Eng. scarlatin(a) ;
-ous.] Pertaining to scarlatina or scarlet fever.
scar -less, a. [Eng. scar (2), s. ; -less.] With-
out a scar ; free from scars.
scar' let, * scar-lat, * skar-let, *. & a.
[O. Fr. escarlate (Fr. icarlate), from Pen.
saqaldt, seqaldt, suqldt — scarlet cloth ; cf.
Pers. saqldtun,saqldtin = scarlet cloth ; saql&n
= cloth ; Arab, saqarldt =. a warm woollen
cloth ; siqldt = a fine painted or figured cloth,
a canopy over a litter ; Sp. <to Port escarlata ;
Ital. scarlatto.]
A. As substantive :
L Ordinary Language :
1. In the same sense as II. (The best scarlet
dye is obtained from cochineal.)
"These [the cochineal] yield the much-ee teamed
tcarlft." — Ltamplrr : Voya.gct(*U. USE).
2. Cloth of a scarlet colour ; scarlet dress
or robes.
clothed with
"All her household
Proverbt xuci. SI.
II. Hot, , d-c. ; Pure carmine slightly tinged
with yellow.
B. As adjective:
1. Of the colour known as scarlet.
" Invested with the gold chain and the jcarfef refctt.*
— Knox : Winter Ewfningt, ev. 56.
2. Wearing scarlet clothes ; dressed in IMT-
let.
"ScarlM hypocrite." Shake*?.: I Henry VI,, i. ft.
scarlet-bean, s. The Scarlet-runwr
(q.v.).
scarlet-faced sakl, s. [SAKI.]
scarlet-fever, s. [SCARLATINA.]
scarlet-fish, s. A name given to the
Telescope-carp (q.v,), from its brilliant red
colour.
scarlet-Ibis, a.
Ornith. : Ibis rubra, from tropical America.
It is a beautiful bird, with plumage of interns*
scarlet, but in Europe the birds become paler
at each successive moult
scarlet-lady, s. [SCARLET-WOMAN.]
scarlet-lake, *. A red pigment pre-
pared from cochineal.
scarlet-lychnis, «.
Bot. : Lychnis chalcedonica, a border plant,
introduced into England from Russia in 1594*
scarlet maple, 5.
Bot. : Acer rubrum.
scarlet-mite, «.
Entom, : Trombidium holosertceum. Whe«
young it is parasitic on the genus Phalangium ;
the adult insect, which is bright scarlet, ma/
be seen running about on the ground and ia
moss on the roots of trees.
scarlet -oak, s.
Bot. ; Quercus coccinea, a North American
oak, the leaves of which when decaying be-
come scarlet
boil, boy; poiit. jowl; cat, cell, chorus, chin, bench; go. gem; **<", this; sin, as; expect, Xenophon, exist, -ing,
-elan, tian = shan. -tion, -sion = shun ; -(ion, -fion = zhun. -cious, tioua, -sious = shus. -ble, -die, &c. = bel, del.
4132
•carlet— scattered
scarlet pompone, ».
Sot. : Liliun> Pomponium.
scarlet ranner, t scarlet-bean, «.
Bot. : Phaseolus multiflorus.
scarlet seed. •-
Bot.: (1) Termtrdmia obovalit ; (S) Latia
Thamnia.
scarlet sumach, «.
Bot. : Rhus glabra.
scarlet tanager, «.
Ornith. : Pyranga rubra, a summer visitant
to the United States, retiring southwards in
winter. The popular name is derived from
the prevailing hue of the summer plumage of
the male.
scarlet -tiger, ».
Entom, : Hyperocompa dominula. Fore wings
dark green, with conspicuous yellow or white
•pots : hind wings crimson, with black spots
towards the margin. A rare and fine British
moth, about two inches in the expansion of
its wings. Larva black, with pale yellow
•tripes, feeding on various plants.
scarlet-woman, scarlet-lady, «. An
appellation founded on Rev. xvii. 4, and
applied by some Protestant controversialist*
to the Papacy.
" And fulminated
against th« scarlet-woman and her creed."
Tennyvjn : Sea Dreamt.
r'-lSt, *•*.<. [8CARLCT, «.]
1. To make scarlet ; to redden.
• 2. To clothe in scarlet.
" Pylyoued and HarteUed.'— Harl J/ltceO., it «i
r-le-tln'-a, «. [SCARLATIHA.]
• scar mage (age as it). * scar -mogo,
t. [SKIRMISH.]
* scar mishe,
MISH.]
scar mische, i. [SKIR-
•earn, skarn, «. [A.S. Ktarn ; Icel., Dan.,
& Sw. si-am = dung.] Dung. (Prov. & Scotch.)
•car'-old, a. [Lat. scar(us); Eng. suff. -aid.]
Belonging to, characteristic of, or resembling
the genus Scarus (q.v.).
"ThU typical genus contain* by far the greatest
number of Scaroid Wrtntm.-—0untlur! Study of
scarp (1), * scarf, * scarfe, f. [Fr. acarpe,
from Ital. tcarpa, so called because cut sharp
or steep, from O. H. Ger. scharf, icharf; Lew
Qer. scharp = sncrp (q.v.) ; O. Fr. escarper =
to cut smooth and steep.]
* 1. Ord. Lang. : A perpendicular, or nearly
perpendicular slope.
2. Fort. : The interior slope or wall of the
ditch at the foot of the parapet. It is hidden
from the enemy by the glacis.
•carp (2). scarpe, ». [O. Fr. cscharpe.]
[SCARF (1XY]
Her. : A diminutive of the bend sinister,
supposed to represent a shoulder-belt or offi-
cer's scarf.
•carp, v.t. [SCARP (IX «.] To cut down like
a scarp or slope ; to cut down perpendicularly.
" In other places artificially scarped into a beetling
crag."— Daily Telegraph, Dec. t. 1885*
•carped, pa. par. or o. [SCARP, r.J
•oarpn, ». [SCARF (2), s., 1.]
• scar pine, «. [Fr. wear-pin ; ItaL 10117x1 =
a shoe, a slipper.] An instrument of torture
like a boot.
** I was pot to the Karpinel."—£iiiffiley : Wutvnrd
Sol ch. m
• scarre, ». [SCAR, s.]
•carred, pa. par. & a. [SCAR (IX r.]
A. As pa. par. : (See the verb).
B. As adjective :
I. Ord. Lang. : Marked by a scar or scars ;
exhibiting scars.
" How fallen, he* alterM now ! how wan
Each tcarr'd and faded visage shone."
Moon : Fire- Wonhippert.
H. Bot. : Marked by the scars left by
bodies, such as leaves, which have fallen off.
•car -ry (1), o. [Eng. «oir (1), s. ; -».] Be-
Mmbling or having scars or precipices.
• •car'-rjf (2), a. [Eng. sear (2), s. ; -y.] Per-
taining to or resembling a scar or scars ;
having or exhibiting scars ; scarred.
•cart, v.t. [A variant of Krat (q.v.).] To
scratch, to scrape. Sometimes applied to in-
distinct or bad writing. (Scotch.)
scart (IX ». [ScART, ».]
1. A scratch, a slight wound.
" I would never be making a hum-dudgeon about a
•cart on the pow."— Scott : Guy Jfannerinff, ch. xxiii.
2. A meagre, puny-looking person.
scart (2), skart, s. [SCARF (3), s.] A cor-
morant. (Scotch.)
" D'ye think ye'll help them wf skirling that gate
like an auld -tart " "—Scott : Antiquary, ch. viii.
scar -US, s. [Lat., from Gr. o-nipvs (skarw) =
Scarus creUnsis.]
Ichthy. : Parrot- Wrasses ; a genus of Labridse
with ten species. The jaws form a sharp
beak, teeth confluent ; dorsal spines stiff,
pungent. Scarus cretensis occurs in the Medi-
terranean ; the other nine are from the tropii-s.
The first was held in high repute among the
ancients, and is still valued for its exquisite
flavour. It feeds on fucus, and the fact that
it rolls its food backwards and forwards in the
mouth to masticate it thoroughly probably
gave rise to the idea that it was a ruminant.
[PARROT- FISH.]
scar y, «. [Etym. doubtful.) Poor land,
having a thin coat of grass. (Prov.)
scat (1), sead, scatt, s. [A.3. scent = a tax ;
Icel. ecattr; O. H. Ger. sou; Ger. schatz.]
[SHOT (2), t.) A tax, a tribute. (Scotch.)
" Seizing Katt and treasure
For her royal needs.**
LonaftUow : Jrusfeian'l Tale.
sc&t (2), t. [Icel. ikadlia, skadhi.] [SCATHE.]
Hurt, harm.
scat (3), «. [Etym. doubtful.] A brisk shower
of rain driven by the wind ; a passing shower.
(Prov.)
scatch, •*. [Fr. escache.] A kind of bridle-
bit. Called also a Scatchmouth.
scitch'-e J, «. pi. [O.Fr. eschatses(Fr. echotses)
= stilts, from Dut. schaets, schaats = a high-
heeled shoe, a skate.] Stilts to put the feet
In for walking in dirty places.
" Walking upon stilts or •catc/tw."— T/rmAttrt :
Sabeltit, U. L
scatch -m6~uth, ». (SCATCH.)
* scate, s. & t*. [SKATE.]
* sca-te' -broils, a. [Lat. tmtebra = a spring,
from tcateo = to overflow.] Abounding with
springs.
* sca*fn, c. & s. (SCATHE, v. & ».]
* •oath-fire, s. A very destructive fire.
scathe, scalth, * scath, * skathe, t. [A.8.
sceadha ; Icel. skadha, skadhi ; O. Fris. skatha ;
Goth, skath.ii ; Dut. & Ger. schade.] Hurt,
harm, injury.
" For harme and scotTM by hym done In Fraance."—
Faoyan : Chronycle, ch. Ixxr.
scathe, scalth, • scath, v.t. [A.S. saadhan,
cogn. with Icel. skadha ; Sw. skada ; Dan.
skade ; Ger. & Dut. schaden; Goth, gaskathjan.]
To hurt, to harm, to injure, to damage ; to de-
stroy.
"As when heaven's fire
Hath KaOied the forest oaks, or mountain pines. -
JiiUon: P. L., i. eli
* scathe -ftU, * scath-ful, ; scath full,
a. [Eng. tcathc; -/uli] Hurtful, harmful.
" 0 Katke/ul harm, condition of poverte."
Chaucer : C. T., 4.519.
* scathe -ful ness, * scath ful ness, «.
[Eng. scathffid ; -ness.] The quality or state
of being hurtful or injurious ; hurtfulness,
injnriousness.
* scathe'-less, * scath-les, a. [Eng. scathe ;
-less.] Free from hurt, harm, or injury ; un-
injured, unhurt.
"That tcatluteu. roll sikerly
I might auto the welle go.
Jtomaunt of the Ron.
* scathe-liche, a. [A.S. jwa/fha = hurt, and
liche = like ] Hurtful, harmful, injurious.
* scath-fnl, a. [SCATREFUL.]
scath -ing, a. [SCATHE, v.] Hurtful, harm-
ful, blasting; very bitter or severe: as,
scathing sarcasm.
scath' -less, o. [SCATHELESS.]
" scath' -1& a. [Eng. scathe, ; -ly.] Hurtfl-0,
injurious.
scat hold, s. [Eng. scat (1), and hold.] In
Orkney and Shetland open ground for pasture
or for furnishing fuel ; scatland. Written also
g f
ld,
scathald, scattald, scattold.
scat' -land, *>. [Eng. scat (1), and land.] In
Orkney and Shetland land which paid a duty
or tax called Scat for right of pasture anil fuel.
• scat -6 man-9y, ». r.Gr. o-«aToc (ria(ns) =
dung, and jutt/reia \9vtnteia) = prophecy,
divination.] Divination by a person's excre-
ment.
sea toph'-a-ga, s. [SCATOPHAGOS.]
Entoiti. : A genus of Musciilie, section Aca-
lypterae, i.«., having the halteres uncovered,
the wing-scales being absent or small. Scato-
phaga stercoraria is the Dung-fly. The eggs
are deposited in dung, but are preserved from
sinking in it by two horns diverging from
the upper end. The perfect insect is dingy
yellow, about a third of an inch long, and
preys on other Diptera.
SCa-tdph -a-gUS, s. [Or. <r«aTWpov« (sta*o-
phagos) = eating dung or dirt : o-xaros (
geuit. of o-Kuip (skor) = dung, and
(phagein) = to eat.]
1. Ichthy. : A genus of Squamipennes (q.v.).
Two dorsals united at base, first with ten or
eleven spines ; anal with four spines ; snout
rather short ; preoperculum without spine ;
scales very small. Four species, from the
Indian Ocean. Scatophagvs argus is one of
the commonest Indian shore-fishes ; it enters
rivers freely, and is said not to be very parti-
cular in the selection of food. (Giinthcr.)
2. Palceont. : From the Eocene of Monte
Bolca.
scatt, s. [SCAT (1), ».]
scat -ter, * scat-er, • scat-tre, v.t. & «.
[A.S. scateran, from the same root as Gr.
o-Ktoavwfit (skedannumi) = to scatter. Scatter
and shatter are doublets.]
A. Transitive:
1. To throw loosely about ; to sprinkle, to
strew.
" The seedsman
Upon the slime and ooze scatters his grain"
Mofeup. : Antony A Cleopatra, it. 7.
2. To dissipate and disperse ; to cause to
separate and go away or apart from each other.
"Scattered the clonda away."
Byron : Ckitae Harold, Ir. 16.
3. To sprinkle something ; to strew or be-
sprinkle with something.
A narrow way
Scattered with busby thorns and ragged breares. '
Spenter f. O.. I. x. aft.
4. To disunite ; to break up into pieces 01
parties ; to distract.
.
: Lear, ill. 1
5. To dissipate, to dispel, to frustrate : an,
To scatter hopes or plans.
B. Intrant. : To be dispersed, scattered, or
dissipated ; to disperse ; to separate from each
other ; to go dispersedly ; to straggle.
" The commons, like an angry hive of bees
That want their lender, tcatter up and down."
Sttutetp. : 3 Henry VI., ill. \.
scatter-tuft, .-•.
Bot. : The genus Sporochnus, one of the
algals.
scat -ter-braln, s. [Eng. scatter, and brain.]
A giddy or thoughtless person ; one who is
incapable of settled or concentrated thought
scat -ter brained, a. [Eng. scatter, and
brained.] Giddy, thoughtless, flighty, heed-
less.
scat tered, pa. par. & a. [SCATTER.]
A. As pa. par. : (See the verb).
B. As adjective :
1. Ord. Lang. : Dispersed, dissipated, be-
sprinkled, strewn, thinly spread.
2. Botany:
(1) (Of leaves) : Dispersed, as opposed to
whorled, opposite, ternate, or any such terms.
(2) (Of branches): Having an apparently
irregular arrangement.
scattered -light, >.
Optics : Irregularly reflected light. It !•
the kind of light which makes bodies visible.
fite, fat, fire, amidst, what, fall, father; we, wet, here, camel, her, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; go, pSt,
or, wor«, W9lf, work, who, sin ; mate, oilb, cure, -Quite, our, i-ule, rtll ; try, Syrian. a>, ce e ; ey = a ; qu - kw.
* scat -tered-1^, <vlv. [Eng. scattered; ~ly.]
In a scattered or dispersed manner ; separ-
ately, disunitedly.
"An aggregation of things, which exist tcattercdty
and apart 111 the world."— Cud worth : Iittelt. Syttem,
p. 69ft.
scaf-ter-er, 5. [Eng. scatter; •er,] One who
scatters.
scat'-ter-good, s. [Eng. scatter, and good.]
One who wastes his goods or fortune; a
spendthrift.
cclt'-ter-ing, pr. par., a., & s. [SCATTER.]
A. & B. As pr. par. £ partidp. adj. : (See
the verb).
C. As substantive :
L The act of one who scatters or disperses.
2. That which is scattered or dispersed.
(Generally in the plural.)
* scat'-ter-ing-l^, * scat ter-ing lie, adv.
[Eng. scattering; -ly.] In a scattered or di-
spersed manner ; dispersedly ; not together.
" Others tcatteringly and sparingly glean out of,
hum, in books."— Boyle; Works, it 286.
* scat -ter-lmg, *. [Eng. scatter; -ling.] A
vagabond ; one who has no fixed home or
residence.
" Gathering unto htm all the icattirltngt and out-
laws out of all the woods."— Spenter: On Ireland.
* sca-tur^-i-ent, a. [Lat. scaturiens, pr. par.
of scaturio = to flow or gush out, from scateo
= to spring.] Springing or gushing out, as
the water of a fountain.
*scat-u-rl£'-in-ous, a. [Lat. scaturigo,
genit. scaturiginis = spring water.] [ScATU-
RIENT.] Abounding with springs or foun-
tains.
scaud, v.t. [SCALD, v.J (Scotch.)
soanld, v.t. [SCOLD, v.] (Scotch.)
Scaup (1), s. [Prob. a variant of scalp (1), s,]
Poor, hard land ; a small square knoll.
scaup (2), *. [Etym. doubtful.] A bed or
stratum of oysters or the like : as, an oyster-
scaup, a mussel-«caup.
scaup (3), *. [Icel. scalp-hcena.]
Ornith. : A duck, Ftdigula marila. It is
ashy, streaked with black, the head and neck
black, changing into green, the rump and tail
black, the under parts white ; spots of white
on the wings, bill lead colour. Sir John
Richardson describes it as breeding in all
parts of the fur country of North America,
from 50" north latitude upwards. It occurs
also in Siberia, the north of Europe, &c.
scaup-duck, s. [SCAUP (3).]
scaup'-er, s. [Prob. for scalper.]
Engrav. : A tool having a semicircular face,
used by engravers to clear away the spaces
between the lines of an engraving, in the
manner of a chisel.
scaur, r.t. [SCARE, v.}
scaur, (i. [SCAUR, v.] Apt to be scared.
(ScotcA.)
" An' faith 1 tbou's neither lag nor lame,
Nor Mate nor scaur." Hum* ; To t\t fitO,
scaur, 3. [SCAR (!),«.] A cliff, a scar ; a pre-
cipitous bank overhanging a river.
" Scale the scaur that gleams so red."
Blackie : Layi of Highland*, p. 98.
* scav'-age (age as ig), s. [Low Lat. scam-
giuin, an old law term, equivalent to showage,
being a duty on goods shown ; A.S. scedwian
= to show (q.v.).] A toll or duty formerly
exacted of merchant strangers by mayors,
sheriffs, &c, for goods shown or offered for
sale within their precincts.
* scav'-age (age as Ig), v.t. [SCAVAOB, «.]
To scavenge, to cleanse of tilth.
" Th«M are 16 orderlies regularly employed upon
tcfivaging a portion of the city." — Mayhew : London
Labour i London Poor, ii. 398.
* scav ag-or (ag as Ig), s. [Eng. scavag(e);
-er.} A scavenger (q.v.).
" The streel^orderlies seem likely to become the
estftlilisbetl Kavagert."— Xayhtw : London Labour A
London Poor, 11.298.
* scaV-ag-er ^ (ag as Ig), s. [Eng. scavage;
ry.} The system of scavenging or cleansing
the streets, &c., of a town from filth.
" Any proposed improvement in tcavagery."—
W: London Labour A London Poor, it 29ft.
scatteredly— scene
' scav'-finge, v.t. [Formed from scavenger
(q.v.).] To cleanse, as streets, &c., from filth.
" Vut parallel streets which were being continu-
ously tcavenacd'— St. Jamtt'l Qatetti. Sept. 20, 188*.
Bcav en-ger (1), * scav en-gore, s. [For
scavager, the n being inserted as in messenger,
passenger, Ac.] A petty officer whose duty
was to see that the streets of a city were kept
clean ; hence, a man employed to clean the
streets, Ac., of a city by sweeping, scraping,
and carrying off the filth ; a person engaged
in any mean or dirty occupation.
" WhoM dunghill all the parish tcavtngert
Could never rid."
tiaaum. A Fltt. : Martial Maid, lit L
scavenger-roll, s.
Cotton-man. : A roller in a spinning-machine
to collect loose fibre and fluff.
* ScaV-en-fcer (2), «. [See def.]
A corruption of the name of Sir
W. Skevington, Lieutenant of
the Tower in the reign of Henry
VIII., by whom the instrument
of torture called after him was
invented.
Scavenger's daughter,
s. An instrument of torture,
consisting of a broad hoop of
iron which so compressed the
body as to force the blood from
the ears and nose, and some-
times even from the hands and
feet. DAUGHTER.
scaw, *. [Icel. skagi = a promontory, from
skaga = to jut out.] A promontory. (Shetland.)
•ca'-zon, s, [Lat., from Gr. a*6.fav (skazdn)
= limping.]
Lat. Pros. : A kind of iambic verse, having
a spondee or trochee in the last place instead
of an iambus.
*sceat.s.
Numism. : A small Anglo Saxon copper coin
worth a penny.
* s cede, 5. [SCHEDULE.] A legal document ;
a schedule.
* S9eT er-at, * scSl'-er-ate, a. * «. [Fr.,
from Lat. sceleratus, from scelus, genit. sceleris
= wickedness.]
A. As adj. : Wicked.
" The most toelerate plot that trer waft heard 04."—
tforth : Exa/mtn, p. ItL
B. As subst. : A villain, a criminal.
* Sfel'-er-OUS, a. [Lat. sctlerosus, from scelus,
genit. sceleris = crime, guilt.] Wicked.
"By thii abominable and tctUrmu •c^~—ttaU;
Richard III., to. i.
* 890 les'-tio, * see les-tlque, a. [Lat.
scelestut = wicked, from scelus, genit sceleris
wickedness.] Wicked, atrocious.
" The world hath not . . more tetttttiqu» vil-
Uinea."— ftUham : Retolvtt, pt i., re». 5.
SOeT-I-deS, 5. pi [PI. of Or. o-xcJUc (shells),
genit. oxeAi'Sos (skelidos) =& leg.]
Zool : The legs of animals.
Scel-X-do*-, pref. [SKSLIDES.]
Nut. Hist : Of or belonging to the leg of an
animal ; furnished with legs.
scel-I-d* »an-rl-da>, *. pi [Mod. Lat.
scelidosaurius) ; Lat. fern. pi. adj. suff. -idee.]
Palceont. : A family of Marsh's Stegosauria
(q.v.). Astragalus not coalesced with tibia,
metatarsals elongate. European Genera :
Scelidosaurus, from the Lias ; Acanthopholis
from the Chalk, Crataeomus and Hyleeosaurus,
from the Wealden ; and Polacanthus.
Sfel-I-do-sau'-nis, *. [Pref. sceUdo-, and
Gr. o-aGpos (saurits) = a lizard.] [ScBLiDO-
SAURIDA]
acer-I-do1 -there,*. [SCELIDOTHERIUM.] Any
individual of the extinct genus Scelidotherium
(q.v.)-
" The teeth, howerer, are fewer In the Sc«tidr>thert
than In any Armadillo." — Owen, In Zool, of Voyage of
Beagle, pt. 1., p. 76.
sceVi-do^tbeV-X-nm, *. [Pref. scelido-, and
Gr. Afptoio (therion) = a wild beast ]
Palceont. : A South American genus of
Edentata, allied to Mylodon (q.v.), but com-
prising forms of smaller size and less massive
construction. The skull was elongated.
4133
* scel'-lum, s. [ScHELLUM.] A rogue, athlet
sce'-na, s. [Ital. & Lat.] [SCENE.]
1. Arch. : The permanent architectural front
which faced the audience in a Koman theatre.
It sometimes consisted of three several range*
of columns one above another.
2. Music:
(1) A scene.
(2) A solo for a single voice, In which
various dramatic emotions are displayed.
" Her whole rendering of the long and trying tctrtm
was instinct with poetic insight,"— Daiix Telegraph,
Feb. 4, 1386.
sec na-rI-6, *. [Ital.]
Drama : A sketch of the scenes and main
points of an opera libretto or a play, drawn
up and settled before filling in the details.
(Grove.)
" This temario occupied twenty-one pages of foolscap
closely printed."— Pall Hall Gatette, Dec. 23, 1881.
*S9en'-ar-^t «. [Lat. scenario = pertaining
to a scene.] [SCENERY.]
1. The appearance of places or things ;
scenery.
" He must rain a relish of the works of nature, and
be conversant in the various ternary of a coutitry
Ufa."— ^1 Alton.
2. The representation of a place in which
an action is performed.
" The progress of the sound, and the tetnarv of the
bordering regions, are imitated from AF,n. vii. on the
sounding the born of Alecto."— Pope. (Toad.)
3. The disposition and arrangement of the
scenes of a play.
" To make a more perfect model of a picture. Is, In
the language of poets, to draw up the tcenary of •
play."— Dryden : Poetry A Painting.
•cene, s. [Lat. scenn, from Gr. O-KTJITJ (skeiie)
= a sheltered place, a tent, a stage, a scene ;
Fr. scene; 8p. escena; Ital. scena.]
* 1. A stage ; the part of a theatre on which
the acting is done ; the place where dramatic
and other shows are exhibited.
" A queen In Jest, only to fill the «c*n«."
Shaketp. : Richard III., IT. 4.
2. The imaginary place in which the action
of a play is supposed to take place ; the time,
place, circumstances, Ac., in which anything
is imagined to occur, or where the action of
a story, play, poem, or the like is laid ;
surroundings amid which anything is set
before the imagination.
" The king Is set from London, and the SMM
la now transported to Southampton."
Shaketp. : Henry V.. ii. (ProL)
3. The place where anything occurs or 10
exhibited.
" The virtue they had learn VI In trcn«t of woe."
Cowptr ; Sxpottulation, ML
4. A whole series of actions and events con-
nected and exhibited, or a whole assemblage
of objects displayed at one view ; a play, a
spectacle, an exhibition.
" Now prepare thee for another tern*."
Milton : P. L., zl. «7.
5. A place and objects seen together ; a
view, a landscape ; a combination of natural
views ; scenery.
" Cedar, and pine, and fir, and branching palm,
A sylvan teent." Milton; P. L, lv. 140.
6. One of the painted slides, hangings, or
other devices used to give an appearance of
reality to the action of a play. The usual
forms are : (1) The flat scenes or flats [FLAT, a.,
C. II. 8.]; (2) drop-scenes (q.v.); (3) borders
or soffits, slips of canvas hanging from the top
of the stage, and representing either the sky
or a mass of overhanging foliage, &<%, and (4)
wings, long, narrow, upright scenes on frames
at each side of the stage, having much the
same effect as the borders. [WiNO, *.]
7. Sn much of a play as passes without change
of locality or time ; a division of an act ; so
much of a play as represents what passes
between the same persons in the same place.
Plays are divided into acts, and the acts are
subdivided into scenes.
"The entrance of a new personage upon the stage,
forms what Is called a Dew wene. Tnese tcenft, or
successive conversations, should be closely linked aad
connected with each other; and much of the art of
dramatic composition is shown In maintaining this
connection. "—Blair; Ltcturet, lect. 45.
8. An exhibition of feeling between two or
more persons, usually of a pathetic or pas-
sionate nature ; often an artificial or affected
action, or course of action, done for effect;
a theatrical display.
T (1) Behind the scene*:
Lit. : Behind the scenery m a tneatre ; hence.
boj- ; pout, j oM ; cat, cell, chorus, 9hin, bench ; go, gem ; thin, this ; sin, as ; expect, Xenopnon, exist, ph = £
-clan, -tian = shan. -tion, -sion = shun; -fcion, -sion = zhun, -clous* -tlous, -sious = shus. -We, -die, Ac. = bel, del.
4134
(scene— scepticism
having access to information not patent to
the general public, concerning the :
for any action or course of conduct, and the
plans followed or to be followed for attaining
any object; especially, acquainted with ttte
private motives influencing the actions of a
party or of an individual ; in the secret.
(2) Set scenes :
Theat.: Scenes made np »f many parts
mounted on frames, which fit into each other,
as an interior with walls, doors, windows,
fireplace, etc.
scene-man, s.
Theat. : The same as SCEXI-SHIITKB (q.v.X
scene-painter, s. One who paints scenes
•r scenery for theatres.
"Greenwood to. we believe, scene-painter to Drury
Lane Theatre "—Binn . EnslM Bardl t *»<cA lie-
sisisers. (Not*.)
scene-painting, s. A branch of the
art of painting governed by the laws of per-
•pective, applied to the peculiar exigencies
of a theatre. It is executed chiefly in dis-
temper or water-colours.
scene -snifter, s.
Theat : One who shifts or arranges the
movable scenery in a theatre In accordance
with the requirements of the play.
•scene-work,*. A dramatic exhibition.
* scene, v.t. [STBHC, s.] To exhibit ; to make
• scene or exhibition of ; to set out ; to display.
" Our food Is plainer, bat e»ten with a bettor ap-
•etite i our oourse of employment and action the very
same, only not scmsd so Illustriously^ nor set off with
• .»•. only not sensed so ...
so good company and con
sere. 11.17.
••cene'-ful, a. [Eng. Kent, t. ; -/W(l).)
Abounding in scenes, scenery, or Imagery.
•oen'-er-?, •• [Lat. tanariia = pertaining to
• scene or soenes.l
1. The disposition and arrangement of the
acenes of a play.
2. The representation of a place In which
an action is supposed to take place; the
scenes of a play.
- Sophocles increased the number ol >otan to three.
and Added the decoration of Delated scenery. "— Twin-
«Hj: ArtXotlf on foWry. pt 1.
S. The general appearance of a place ; the
general aspect, as regards variety or beauty,
or the reverse, In a landscape ; combination of
natural views which give character to a land-
scape.
U Scenery primarily depends on geological
phenomena. Thus the series of Highland
lakes connected by the Caledonian Canal
follow the strike of the strata, and the wild
scenery of the Peak of Derbyshire, Ingle-
borough in Yorkshire, and the rocks over-
looking the Wye, were produced by enormous
blocks of Millstone Grit. The scenery and
general configuration of a district are often
due rather to the facilities offered to the
weathering of rocks along small and closely-
disposed planes of fissure than to the presence
of long lines of fracture and faulting.
scen'-Io, • S9en Ick, seen -Ic aL a. [Lat.
Kxnicus, from Or. o-irnyucoc (skinikot); Fr.
tcenupte; Sp. escmico ; IUL sctnica.) Per-
taining to the stage ; dramatic, theatrical.
"To-night no veteran Roscii you behold,
ID all the arU of scenic actlou old."
Ayron.- Pro
scen-6-graph -Ic, Bcin-o-graph -Ic-al,
a. (Eng. xxnograplit y} ; -ie, -leal.} Of or
pertaining to stenography ; drawn in per-
spective.
•cen-S-graph'-lc-al-ly', adv. [Eng. tceno-
graphical ; -ly.] In a scenographic manner ;
In perspective.
••If the workman be (killed In perspective, more
than one face mar be represented in our diagram
ly."— Mortimer.
•con-og'-ra-phy, «. [Gr. o-o|ioj (slant) = a
scene, and Ypai&u> (gra-pKS) = to write, to draw ;
Fr. stenographic.) The art of perspective ;
the representation of an object, as of a build-
ing, according to the rules of perspective ;
the general view of a building, as distinguished
from a ground-plan or elevation.
" We shall here only represent to TOO the lehno-
graphy. and freno?rapAy of the ancient burial-places
of the Egyptians. "-grsenMfl .- Art of aTmhtlmin?,
n,«L
sec no pi ni d», s. pL [Hod. Lat. sceno-
pin(iu); Lat. fern. pi. adj. suff. -idee.]
Entom. : A family of Tanystoma. Antenna
short, with three joints, the third the longest,
with no bristle; legs short; wings with a
complete cell on the disk. Very small flies,
the larvse of which are long and feed on fungi.
390 no pi -nus, s. [Apparently a miswrit-
ing for sctnopoius, from Gr. tnenvbirotos (sken-
apois) = tent-making. )
Entom. : The typical genus of Scenopinidae
(q.v.). S/xnopinia fenestralis and S.fasciatia
are often seen on windows, especially of
stables, on the leaves of plants, and on wills.
S9ent, * sgnt, «. [Scrar, t>.l
1. That which, being emitted by or Issuing
from a body or substance, affects the olfactory
nerves of animals.
"The rich wardrobe breathed a costly scent.'
Pope : Bojner; Odyuey «. IIS.
5. An odoriferous liquid distilled from
flowers, Ac., used to perfume the handker-
chief, and other articles of dress ; a perfume.
1 Odour or smell left on the gronnd, en-
abling the track of an animal to be followed.
"Under these circumstances scent did not much
favour the pack."— Held. Sept. 11, UK.
4. Scraps of paper torn up small and scat-
tered on the ground in the game of hare-aml-
houuds by the hares, to serve as scent and
enable the hounds to follow their track.
* 5. A course of pursuit ; a track.
" He gained the observations of Innumerable ages,
and travslled upon the same ice.it Into .Ethiopia."—
Temple.
6. The power of smelling ; the smell.
•• Several dogs of quick sesat were turned oat among
the bushes.*— jroasulor : BUt. fnf.. ch v.
1 To get scent o/: To find out, to come to
know, to discover.
« Somehow he fat eoenf o/ what bad happened and
disappeared."-fl<i«v Teieyrfpt, Sept la, less.
scent-glands, s. pi.
Comp. Anat. : Glands, variously situated In
the males of different animals, secreting a
more or less strongly-smelling substance.
Those of the musk-deer and civet-cat are
familiar examples. Their purpose is probably
aphrodisiac.
" Daring the breeding season the anal tee*
of snakes are In active function."— Dartein :
o/ Man led. 1385;. p. &U.
scent, * sent, r.f. 4 f. [Fr. »entfr = to feel,
to scent, from Lat. aenlio =to feel, to perceive ;
Sp. * Port, tmtir ; ItaL sentire.]
A. Transitive:
1. To perceive by the olfactory organs ; to
smell.
" Bat soft 1 methlnks I scent the morning air."
Saevtev. .• famUt, L 5.
2. To fill or imbue with a scent or odour ;
to perfume.
" The profusion of rich perfumes with which It was
scented. —Jforslas1 •' oermons, voL L, ear. 8.
* B. Intransitive :
L To have a smell.
•• Whatsoever toueheth It tfntet\ presently of rron."
"f. Holland: Ptinie bk. xxvlL, ch. ii.
2. To hunt animais by their scent.
scent -ed, o. [Eng. scent, s. ; -ed.] Having a
scent, odour, or perfume.
•• The scentless and the scented rose.*
Coieper: Talk. wL U.
• scenf-fal, * senf-full, a. [Eng. scent, *. ;
1. Yielding much scent ; highly or strongly
scented.
" Ye blossoms, that one varied landscape rise,
Ami send your icentfui tribute to the skies.
tenre : rolwueer Launa, No. 1
2. Having a quick scent or smell.
•' The tentfuU osprey by the rocke had nsh'd."
Browne : Britannia* fafUmtU.
^ent -ing, pr. par. or a. [SUEST, v.J
• scSnf -ing-iy, adv. [Eng. tcmUng; -ly.]
By scent or smell.
" Yet I Bud bat one man. Richard Smart by name
(the most remarkable because bat once, and that
foewttispty mentioned by Mr. Fox), borntat Salisbury."
—fuller: WyrOiiel; rTUUUre.
•cfint -less, a. [Eng. scant, ». ; -ten.]
1. Having no scent or smell ; destitute of
smell ; inodorous.
" The corresponding species here, equally abundant,
but entirely eccntlses. — *urroi<pjss : Ayjcton, p. £53.
L Affording no scent for hunting.
-That dry. som««es cycle of days."-««Ia, April 4.
SjSnt'-trood, s. [En;, scent, and wool)
Sot • Alyiia buxi/olia. (Tiuinuuiun.)
SCO pa, «. l«r. »«ir^ (skepf), from o-<<«-o«
(skeptis) = a covering, a shelter.)
Hot. : The typical genus of Scrpaceae (q.v.).
890 pa -96-88, ». pi. [MoJ. Lat. scepia); LaL
fern. pL adj. suff. -aoxe (q. v.).]
Bat. : Scepads ; an order of Diclinous
Exogeus, alliance Euphorbiales. Trees with
coriaceous, alternate leaves, and membranous
stipules forming the scales of the 1-uiis.
Flowers apetalous, unisexual, males amen-
taceous ; sepals four or five, minute and mem-
branous ; corolla none ; stamens two to five,
with short, inelastic filaments, femalas in
short, axillary racemes ; sepals six, in two
whorls ; ovary two-celled ; style none ; stigma
with two or four lobes ; seeds one or two,
pendulous, enveloped in a succulent aril.
Found in forests in tropical India. Known
genera three, species six. (Lindlty.)
see pid, ». [Mod. Lat scrpfr); Eng. suft
•ad.]
Bot. (PL) : The Scepacea (q.v.).
* scep'-sfs, s. [Gr.] [SCEPTIC.] Scepticism;
sceptical philosophy.
seep -tic, t skep-tic, * step -tick, o. 4 «.
[Fr. Ktptique = a sceptic, from Lat. scepticvs ;
Gr. <riceiTt«oc (ikeplikas) = thoughtful, inquir-
ing ; 0-KfVrone.i (iktptamai) = to consider.]
* A. As adj. : Sceptical.
B. As substantive :
1. One who doubts the truth or reality of
any principle or system of principles or doc-
trines ; one who hesitates to believe ; (more
loosely) a disbeliever.
2. Specifically:
(1) One who doubts the existence of God
and the truth of revelation ; (more loosely)
one who disbelieves or denies the divine origin
of the Christian religion.
"But what U error? • Answer he who can ]'
The Kept* somewhat haughtily eiclaiin'd.*
tFordnorS: i*cunio». bk. vt
(2) Philos. : One who pursues the sceptical
system in philosophy. [SCIITICISM, i (ij.j
" Scepticism, meaning doubt, and being frequently
used to signify religious doubt, has alarming associa-
tions attached to it. To call a man a eceptic is to call
a man a heretic. And. unfortunately fur Hume's
philosophical reputation, he was a Icepic in Tnec-
fogy as well as In Philosophy, and mankind have con-
sequently Identified the former with the latter."—
S. a. Uw*: SM. Ratios, led. le*». 1L «S.
soep'-tic al, a. [Eng. sceptic; -aJ.]
1. Pertaining to or characteristic of a scep-
tic ; hesitating to admit the truth or reality
of principles or doctrines ; doubting of every-
thing ; characterized by scepticism.
" His clear and somewhat sceptical understanding,
and his strong sense of Justice, preserved him from
all eieeesee."— JTooautey.- Sat. Eno... ch. Iv.
2. Doubting or denying the truth of revela-
tion.
* ScSp'-tlc-al-iy, adv. [Eng. setptioil; -!».)
In a sceptical manner ; with doubt.
"*»p«oill» leave It undecided."— Cudenrt* .• /«.
ten. System, p. 806.
* soe'p'-tl'o-al-ne'ss, '• [Eng. xxptiml ; -ness.}
The quality or state of being sceptical ; doubt ;
profession of doubt-
•• Continual wavering or tceptifalneu. concerning;
oar calling or election. —fuUfr : Sermoni ; Of Auur-
ance. p. 4.
soSp'-tl-oism, t sktSp'-tl-cism, ». [Fr.
Ktpticimu, from Eccles. Lat. ewpficismut.]
1 The doctrines, opinions, or principles of
a sceptic; disability to believe; disbelief,
doubt, incredulity.
2. SpccificaUy:
(1) A doubting, denial, or disbelief of the
truth of revelation, or of the divine origin of
the Christian religion, or of the being or truth
of God.
"We got clear of popish subtllty and sophistry,
showing that there Is a medium, namely, mural cer-
tainty, between teepticiim on one hand, and papal
Infallibilityontheother."— l^atertaiii*.- ITorts. v. 137.
(9) Phttoi. : The principle of universal doul.t,
or at least doubt with regard to the vali.lity
of all judgments respecting that which lies
beyond the range of experience. (Kant, in
Uebfnaeg: Bist. Philos. (Eng. ed.). ii. 32.)
There were three schools of Scepticism in
Greek Philosophy: (1) that of Pyrrho of Elis,
in the time of Alexander the Great ; (S) the
ttte, at, fare, amidst, what, fall, father ; we, wet, here, camel, her, there : pine, pit, sire, sir, marine ; go, pit.
•r, wore, wolf, work, who, son; mute, cub, cure, unite, our, rule, fall; try, Syrian. «, o» = e; ey = i; qn = kw.
scepticize— schema
4135
MiiMle Academy, beginning with Arcesilaus,
who flourished towards the close of the third
century B.C. ; and (:t) the Later Sceptics,
br-mniug with /Knesideiuus of Cnossus, who
irs to have taught at Alexandria in the
first century after Christ ; they founded their
teaching iip<>" that of Pyrrlio, and are often
called Pyrrhonists. Scepticism found an
ai'tive ami able opponent in St. Augustine of
Hippo (354-130), but revived somewhat In
the Middle Ages, though at that period, as in
later times, it dealt rather with the arguments
b) which theological teachings were sustained
with the teachings themselves and the
philosophical doctrines corresponding thereto.
1 'In' spirit of inquiry awakened by the Refor-
mation and the Renascence, and the deca-
dence of the Scholastic Philosophy, led men
to recur to the ancient cjrtek systems, and
Si-* iiticism was revived and supported by
Montaigne (1553-92), PieiTe Charron (1641-
1'inO, anil Bii.yle (1647-1706) in France, and
in England by Hobhes (1588-1679), Glanvill
(1636-80, author of Sce/itis Scientific!*, and
chaplain to Charles II.), and Joseph Hume
(1711-76), whose philosophical scepticism in-
cited Kant to the construction of his Critical
Philosophy.
" Such Is the battle-field, where tkepticirm and dog-
matism contend. Tlie controversy Between them
reduces itself to this question—Is human knowledge.
or Is it not. a faithful image of real l<elngT" — fouffroy :
In/rod, to SUuot ted. Cuauningl. i. 203.
1 In this sense the spelling skepticism is
occasionally employed, especially in works
translated from the German.
• sc6p'-ti-9ize, v.i. [Eng. jceptfe; -tze.] To
act the sceptic ; to doubt or to pretend to
doubt of everything ; to ba or to pretend to
be sceptical.
" You can afford to teepttcizf, where no one else will
so much at hesitate. "—tihajtttbury : Inquiry conotrn-
iny Virtue, rol. Li., pt ii.. § 1.
«9cp tran'-thus, s. [Or. o-irijirrpov (sklptron)
= a sceptre, and ar^os (anthos) = a flower.]
Boi. : A synonym of Cooperia, one of the
Amarylleje. Sceptranthus (Cooperia) peduncu-
Jain is a night-blooming plant from Texas.
-tre (tre as ter), " ^Sp'-ter, ». [Fr.
sce/'tre, from Lat. sccplrum; Gr. wefjirrpov
(skeptron) = a Stan" to lean on, a sceptre, from
ffKijuTiu (skepto) — to prop; O. Sp. evxptro,
tetro : Ital. scettro.]
1. Lit. : A staff or baton borne by a sove-
reign orruleras a symbol of office orauthority;
a r<n id mace ; the ensign of royalty borne in
the hand.
" The iceptgr, or staff, was always the ensign of
Judicial ami sovereign power." — Potter : AtUiyuitiet of
6reece, bk, L. ch. xx.
2. Vig. : Eoyal authority or power.
" And letteth her that ought the tceptfr weeld."
H^iufr: F.Q.., II. xL J.
sceptre-flower, .».
Bot. : The genns Sceptranthus (q.v.).
• seep' -tre (tre as ter), ».«. [SCEPTRE, ».] To
give a sceptre to ; to invest witii a sceptre or
with royal authority.
•;ep' trod (trod as terd), * S9cp'-tered.
a. [Eng. tceptrif); -ed.]
1. Bearing or invested with a sceptre.
" For tctptrtd cynics earth were far too wide a den."
flyron -• Child* Harold, 111 41.
2. Imperial ; regal.
" Sometimes let gorgeous tragedy
\ntceptred pale come sweep! ngly."
Milton : II roomta. n.
•seep' tre dom (tre as ter), «. [Eng.
tceptre ; -do/ft.] Reign.
" In the io7.frcrf.im of Edward the Confessor." —
Xathe • L«nttm StuJTe.
• sgep' tre-less (tre as ter), a. [Eng. tap-
tre ; -less.] Having uo sceptre.
• scfip'-trj; a. [Bng. sceptrte); -y.] Sceptred,
royal.
" Ludolph'i Keptrv hand."
Strut : Otho t\e Great, 1. L
• scerne, v.t. [Aa abbreviation of discern
(q.v).] To discern.
Might teems that It was not his sweetest sweet."
."pxiier : F. O,, III. I. ffl.
schaar -stein, s. [SCHALSTEIN.]
Bcllab -a-site, s. [CHABAZITE.]
Bchabz -ie-ger (bz as ptz), s. [Ger., from
achatieti = to grate, and zUtjer = green cheese,
whey.] A kind of green cheese made in Switz-
erland, and flavoured with the flowers of
Melitotus ccerulea.
schretz -ell-ite, «. [Etym. doubtful, but
probably after one Schaetzell ; son". -ite(Min.).]
Min. : The same as SYLVIUS (q.v.).
* schah, s. [SHAH.]
schal'- stein, sehaal - stein, >. [Ger.
sc.huU, sctuiale = a scale, and stein = a stone. ]
* 1. if in. : Wollastonite (q.v.).
2. Petrol. : A name given to certain foliated
rocks of clastic origin, which have been
derived principally from clay-slates, but some-
times mixed with minerals obtained from
igneous rocks.
schalstcin-amygdaloid, >.
Petrol. : A schalstein with many lenticular
and spherical inclusions of calcite evenly dis-
tributed.
schalstein breccia, >.
Petrol. : A schalstein permeated by reticu-
lated veins of calcite, so as to present the
appearance of a breccia.
schalstein conglomerate, >.
Petrol. : A schalstein-breecia, in which the
separated fragments have become partly
rounded by solution.
schalstein limestone, s.
Petrol. : A foliated rock, owing its existence
to the deposition of carbonate of lime mixed
with a diabase-mud.
schalstein porphyry, >.
Petrol. : A schalsteiu containing individual
crystals of lahradorite (q.v.).
* schaltow, v.i. [A corrupt, of ikalt thou,]
* schame, s. (SHAME.)
* schap, s. [SHAPE.]
BChap'-baon-ite, «. [After Schapbach,
Baden, where found ; suff. -Ue (Mtn.).]
Milt. : A mixture of bismnthine, argentite,
and galenite. (See these words.)
achapi-I-ger (pz as ptz), «. [SCHABZIMEB.]
sohat' cheii (pron. sliat'-keu), >. [Qer.]
A man employed to solicit and arrange mar-
riage for another ; a marriage broker, usually
among the German Jews.
scheat, >. [Arab, si' id = the fore-ann.]
Astnn. : A fixed star, 0 Pegasi.
* scho -dl-asm, «. [Gr. crx«oi'a<rj»a (xhe-
diasma.) = that which is done extempore or
off-hand, from o-xe6ia£o> (scA^dia«o) = to do a
thing off-hand ; <rx«oco? (tchediot) = sudden,
off-hand; axt&av(sch*d<rn) — near, nigh.] Cur-
sory writing on a loose sheet.
sched'-ule (or as aed'-ule, or sked ul),
* oed-ule, * sced-ule, * sead ulc, s.
[O. Fr. Khcdule(¥i. cedulc), from Lat. schedula,
dimin. of scheda, scida = & strip of papyrus-
bark ; Gr. O-Y«'OTJ (schede) = a tablet, a leaf ;
O-XI'OT; (schidi) = a cleft piece of wood, from
the same root as Lat. scindo ; Gr. e\i&
(sdiizd) = to cleave ; Ital. tchedvla, cedula.]
A piece or sheet of paper or parchment con-
taining a written or printed table, list, cata-
logue, or inventory ; a catalogue, table, or
list annexed to a large document, as to a lease,
a will, an act of parliament, &c.
" Then were certain devices for laws delivered to
my learned council to peu, as braicAedufoappeareth."
—Bumut : Ktcordi, pt 11., bk. ii.
sched ulo (or as sked'-nl, or sed'-ul),
'•.'. To place, set, or write down in a schedule,
list, or catalogue.
Scheele, s. [C. W. Scheele, a Swedish chemist,
1742-1786.] (See etym. and compound.)
Sobeele's green, <.
Chem. : Acid arsenite of copper. A brilliant
grass-preen pigment, obtained by dissolving
in boiling water a mixture 'of arsenious acid
and potassic carbonate, filtering, and adding
to the solution, whilst warm, a solution of
sulphate of copper. It is extremely poisonous.
scheel-ite, s. [After the Swedish chemist,
Scheele ; suff. -Ut(Min.); Fr. scheelincalcatre;
Ger. scheelerz, scheelfpath, scheelit.}
Min. : A~ mineral crystallizing in octahedra
of the tetragonal system, hemihedral ; also
reniform and massive. Hardness, 4-5S ;
sp. gr. 5'9 to 6-076 ; lustre, somewhat
adamantine; colour, white, variously tinted,
brownish ; transparent to translucent ; brittle.
> >s. : lime, 10-4; tungstic acid, SO'O =
100, which gives the formula Ca()WO3. Found
associated with tin ore and many other min-
erals.
scheel -it-iue, >. [Eng. schedule) ; suff -tne
(Afi«.).]
M in. : The same as STOLZITE (q.v.).
SQheeV-er-ite, s. [After Captain Scheerer,
the tinder ; suff. -t(« (Min.).]
Mtn. : A monoelinic mineral occurring in
thin tubular or acicular crystals, also granular.
Soft; sp.gr. 1 to 1'2; lustre, pearly to resinous ;
colour, when pure, whitish to gray ; trans-
parent to translucent ; tasteless ; soluble in
alcohol and ether. Compos. : carbon, 73 ;
hydrogen, 24 — 97, or, as suggested by Dana
because of the imperfect analysis, carbon, 75 ;
hydrogen, 25 = 100, the polymere of marsh-
gas. Found in lignite at Uznach, Switzer-
land, and near Manchester, England.
schefT-er-Ite, ». [After Herr Scheffer ; snff.
•Ue (Min.).]
Mineralogy :
1. A massive mineral found at Longbau,
Sweden. Sp. gr. 3-89 ; colour, reddish-brown.
A variety of pyroxene (q.v.) containing lime,
magnesia, and manganese, having the formula
(CaO,MgO,MnO)SiOj.
2. A monoelinic mineral occurring in
crystals at Longban. Hardness, 5 to 5*5;
sp. gr. 3'433 to 3'436 ; lustre, vitreous ; colour,
chestnut- to clove-brown. According to an
analysis by Winkler, contains silica, 49'50;
alumina, 1*42; sesquioxide of iron, 25*43;
protoxide of manganese, (V78 ; protoxide of
nickel, 0'20 ; magnesia, 4-27; lime, 775;
potash, 0-19. Dana places it as a sub-species
of the group of amphiboles.
scheik, s. [SiiKiK.]
t Schel-lln'-gl an, o. [See def] Of, belong-
ing to, or connected with F. W. J. v. Schelling
or with Schellingism (q.v.).
U Neo-Sc\tllingian : Of, belonging to, or
connected with New-Schellingism. [SCHEL-
LINGISM, T[.]
"To the tfeo-SchtWncrlan School belongs W. Bosea.
krantz."— Utberyag : Hat. PMlot. (Eng. ed,). 11. 231.
Schel -ling-ism, s. [Ger. Schellingismw.
(See def.)]
Philos. : The system of philosophy of
Friedrich "Wilhelm Joseph (afterwards von)
Schelling (1775-1854). [IDENTITY, «., 1 (3).]
" Kantlsm. the renewed Spinocism ISckMtnffttm}
and Herbartism lay conjoined and undeveloped in the
.doctrine of Leibnitz."— Utbvrvtg : Hitt. rhilvt. (Eng.
ed.). il. lit
t IT New-ScKellingism :
Philoa. : (See extract).
" Friedrich Julius Stahl (I802.«l). the anti.ratlcnal-
Istic. theologizing philosopher of law, agreed In his
doctrine more especially with certain of Schelling's
later principles (although protesting acrainst the de-
signation of his philosophy as A'eio-Schcllinffirm)." —
Ueocrueg: Hitt. Philut. (Eng. etl.l, it 226.
BQhel'-lum, skel'-liim, s.. [O. Fr. schelmt
-= a rogue, a rascal, from Ger. schelm = a
rogue. The word was introduced into France
by the German mercenary soldiers hired by
Charles VIII. and Louis XII.) A rogue.
(Scotch.)
"That tchfllum Malcolm— but I'm obliged to Colonel
Talbot for putting my hounds Into such good condi-
tion."—Scott: Waverley, ch. Ixxi.
* schelm, * shelm, ». [SCHELIOM.]
schol-to pu sitk, shel-to-pu sik, s.
[Russ.]
ZooL : Pseudopus pallasii, from Central
Russia, Hungary, and Dalmatia. It is dark
chestnut-brown, glassy in appearance, and
externally it resembles a snake, the fore limbs
being entirely absent, and the hind limbs
reduced to rudiments. It is from two to
three feet long ; feeds on insects, mice, and
small birds, and becomes exceedingly tame
in captivity.
sche'-ma, s. [Or.] [SCHEME, >.]
Metaphysics :
I. Kant's name for a mediating factor ren-
dering possible the application of the cate-
gories to phenomena. Such a factor he f .mad
in Time, since Time is, as a form d priori,
homogeneous with the categories, and, as a
boil, boy ; poftt, J6%1 ; cat, 9011, chorus, 9hin, bench ; go, tern ; thin, this ; sin, as ; expect, Xenophon, exist. -Ing.
-Clan, -tiaii - shan. -tion, - sion = shun ; - fion, -sion - zliuu. -oious, tious, -tuous = sbua. -Ue. -die. &c. = bel, del.
4136
schematic— schism
form of the sensibility, with phenomena.
[KANTI AN-PHILOSOPH Y. ]
"The Schemata, in the order of the categories
(quantity, quality, relation, morality) are founded oc
tike sertnl nature of time, the content* of time, the
order of time, »ud on time as a whole. The «cA*m<i
of reality Is bills] iti time, and that of negation is not-
being ID time. The tchrmti of substance is the IHT-
•isteuceof thereat iutlme: that of causality is regular
succession in time; that of community, or the reci-
procal causality of substances in respect of their acoi-
deiiU, is the simultaneous existence of the quaJiflca-
uon-i -if the one siitntAiice with those of the other,
followiiiic a universal rule. The tchrma of possibility
is tne agreement of the synthesis of diverse represen-
tations with the universal conditions of time, and
hence the determination of the representation of a
thing a* assoviable with some particular time ; the
•ciWrna of actuality Is existence in a definite time,
and that of necessity Is existence at all times,"— Ue-
kmeeff: ffHt. I'httot. (Kug. ed.J. ii. 171.
2. In Leibnitz's Monadology the principle
which is essential to each monad, and consti-
tutes its peculiar characteristics.
•Ohe-mat'-Ic, a. [Lat. schema, genit. sche-
matic =& scheme.] Pertaining to a scheme
or schema.
* •chem -a-tlym, 5. [Gr. vjci^anvitAt (sche-
matitmos), from trxwta (schema), genit <TVTJ-
(schematos) = a scheme (q.v.) ; Fr.
L Ord. Lang. : The particular form or dis-
position of a thing ; an exhibition in outline
of any systematic arrangement ; outline, figure.
"The latent tchematitm Is that Invisible structure
of bodies on which so many of their properties de-
pend. When we Inquire into the constitution of
crystals, or into the internal structure of plants, Ac.,
we are examining into the latent *cA*mafi*m."— 6. H.
Lfwet : ffittorf of Philo»o>*ir. ii. 181.
* IX AstroL : The combination of the as-
pects of the heavenly bodies.
• BChem -a-tist, s. [Or. o-x^fia (schema),
genft. <rxijMaT<K (schfmatos) = a scheme.] A
projector ; one given to forming schemes.
" The treasurer maketh little use of the sctomattof*,
who are dayly plying him with their visions."— Swift :
Letter to Dr. King-
* schem a tize, r.i. [Or. a-wno-rtfo (sche-
matizd) —'to form a scheme; Fr. schematiser,]
To form a scheme or schemes.
scheme, s. [Lat. schema, from Or. 0Y^/ta
(schema), from trxnffta (skes$), fut. of «YW (echo)
= to have; Fr. scheme; Ital. & Lat. schema.]
L Ordinary Language:
1. A combination of various things into one
view, design, or purpose ; a system, a plan.
" Were our senses made much quicker, the appear-
ance and outward scheme of things would have quite
2. A plan, a project, a contrivance, adesign.
" Then at length the n-heme devised by the poor and
obscure Scottish adventurer was taken up In earnest
toy Montague. "— .s/acauJay . Sat. Eny., en. iz,
* 3. A representation of any design or geo-
metrical figure by lines so as to make it intel-
ligible ; a diagram.
IL Astral. : A representation or diagram of
the aspects of the celestial bodies ; an astro-
logical figure or diagram of the heavens.
" It is a trheme and face of heaven,
A* tit* aspects are disposed this even."
But iff : Hudibrat. IL 111. MS,
•cheme, a. [Ital. sccino = incomplete.]
Arch. : Applied to an arch which forms a
portion of a circle less than a semicircle ; as,
a scheme-arch, sometimes erroneously written
skene-arch.
•cheme, v.t. & i. [SCHEME, ».]
A. Trans, : To plot, to plan, to contrive.
" For useless lay the now-neglected chain ;
Threats fail'd, and punishments were trhem'd In
valiL" Lfictt : atatiui; Thebaid, il.
B. Intrans. : To form plans or schemes ; to
plot, to plan.
" I trhrm'd and wrought,
Until 1 overturned him."
Tmnyion : Enid * Qeraint, 1,977.
••Cheme'-fol, a, [Eng. scheme, B. ; -ful(l).]
Full of schemes, plans, or tricks.
•Chexn'-er, s. [Eng. schem(e), v. ; ~er.] One
who schemes, plots, or contrives ; a projector,
a contriver, a plotter.
•Chem -Ing, pr. par., a., ft s. [SCHEME, v.]
A. As pr. par. (See the verb).
B. A$udjectivt:
1. (In a good sense) : Planning, contriving.
2. (In a bad sense): Plotting, intriguing;
given to forming schemes.
C. As subst. : A scheme, a plot, a con*
trivance. (Byron : Thou art not false.)
schem -ing-ljf, adv. [Eng. scheming; -ly.]
In a scheming manner ; by schemes or in-
trigues.
* schem -1st, *. [Eng. schem(e); -ist.] A
schemer, a projector.
" Baron Puffendorf observed well of those indepen-
dent tctunnisti. iii the words here following."— Water-
land : Worltt, v. 500.
SChene, ». [Fr., from Lat. schanus ; Gr.
cr^ou/of (scKoinos) = a Persian land-measure.]
An Egyptian measure of length, equal to sixty
stadia, or about seven miles and a half.
sphenlc'-beer, ». [Ger. schenk-bier, from
schenken = to pour out, because put on draught
soon after being made.] A kind of mild
German beer; German draught beer.
SCher'-bet, s. [SHERBET. 1
scher -bet zide, s. [SHERBET.] An itiner-
ant vendor of sherbet, syrup, fruit, &c-, in
Eastern towns.
scheV-er-ite, s. [SCHEEREBITI.]
* scher-If , s. [SHERIFF.]
" sche-ro-ma, s. [Gr. fTjpos (ze*ros) = dry.J
A dry inflammation of the eye.
scherz-an -do (z as tz), adv. & *. [Ital.]
Music;
A. As adv. : In a playful, lively, or sportive
manner.
B. As subst. : A movement of a lively and
droll character.
SCherz -6 (z as tz), *. [Ital., from Ger. xhen
= a joke.]
Music : A term applied to a sportive, play-
ful movement in a sonata or symphony.
* sche'-sls (pi. ache'-tea), «. [Gr. c^w
(schisd), fut of «Xw (echo) = to have, to hold.]
1. Ord. Lang. : Habitude ; state of the body
or of one thing with regard to other things.
" If that mind which has existing In itself from all
eternity alt the simple essences of things, and conse-
quently all their possible tchcut or habitudes, should
ever change, there would arise a new tchetii in the
mind, which is contrary to the supposition." — Iforrit.
2. Rhet. : A statement of what is considered
to be the adversary's habitude of mind, by
way of argument against him.
* schet Ic, * Bchet '-fo-al, a. [Or. <rxi»Tuco<
(schetikos).] [SCHESIS.] Of or pertaining to
the state of the body; constitutional; habi-
tual.
scheuch-zer -i-a (or en as 61 ; a as tz), «.
[Named in honour of John James Scheuchzer,
a Swiss botanist, in the early part of the
eighteenth century.]
Bot. : A genus of Juncaginaceae or Junca-
gineae. Perianth single, herbaceous, of six
reflexed segments, the inner ones narrower ;
stamens six, filaments slender ; capsules
three, inflated, two valved, one seeded. A
single known species, a small marsh herb,
found in Britain but rare.
schie dam , s. [See def.] Hollands gin. So
called from Schiedam, a town where It is
principally manufactured.
schief-er-Bpar, *. [Ger. schiefer = slate,
and Eiig. spar; Ger. schieferspath,]
Jtfin. : The same as SLATE-SPAR (q.v.).
Schi'-itea, s. [SHIITES.]
schll ler, s. [Ger. = a play of colour.] (See
etym. and compound.)
BchlUer-Bpar, «.
Jtfin. : The same as BASTITE (q.V.),
schll-ler-i-za -tlon, *. (Ger. schiller = a
play of colour ; Eng. -ization.}
Petrol. : A word suggested by Prof. Jndd to
denote the changes which take place in the
structure and chemical composition of certain
minerals, by which "negative crystals" are
produced, and sometimes filled by decompo-
sition products, giving rise to the glittering
appearan ce u pon certai n crys tallograph i c
planes, resembling that upon the well-known
Schiller-spar (q.v.). (Quart. Journ. Gtol. Soc.,
vol. xli., p. 383.)
* s<?him -mer, v. & «. [SHIMMER.]
SCIlin dy-le -sis, s. (Mod. Liit., from Gr.
<j-\iv&v\y<ri<; (schindulesLs) = a cleaving into
small pieces.]
Anat. : The kind of joint in which one bone
Is received into a groove in another, as the
rostrum of the sphenoid bone is received into
the vomer.
B. [Gr. ^w (schinos) = the
mastic tree. Not the modern genus.}
Bot. : A genus of Anacardiacese. Tropical
American trees, with unequally pinnate leaves,
having the terminal leaflet long, and panicles
of small white dioecious flowers. A substance
like mastic exudes from Schinits molle. The
Peruvians use it for strengthening their gums.
Auguste de St. Hilaire says that those who
sleep under the shade of S. Arroeira are
attacked by swellings. The fresh juicy bark
rubbed on newly-made ropes, covers them
with a very durable dark-brown coating, and
its juice is used in diseases of the eye.
* schiro -man, 5. [SHIREMAN.]
s^bir'-mer-ite.s. [After J. F. L.Schirmer;
suff. -tie (Atin.).]
Mineralogy :
1. A massive, granular mineral, disseminated
in quartz ; soft ; brittle ; sp. gr. 6-737 ; colour,
bluish-gray to black ; lustre, metallic.
Compos. : a sulphide of bismuth, silver and
lead, analyses leading to the formula PbS,2Ag
S,2BioS3, which approaches to the composi-
tion of eosalite (q.v.).
2. A name given to a mineral of doubtful
composition from the Red Cloud mine,
Colorado. Compos, stated to be a telluride of
gold, silver and iron, with formula (AuFe)
Te + SAgTe.
i; $. [SHERIFF.]
schir -rus, s. [SCIRRHUS.]
schism (ch silent), * schisme, * sclsme, «.
[Fr. schisme, scisme = a division in or from the
church, from Lat. schisma ; Gr. v^iana
(schiama) — a rent, a split, a schism, from
<TYI'£« (shizo) = to cleave; Sp. ci*ma; Port.
schisma ; Ital. scisma, cisna,]
1. Ord. Lang. : A split or division in a com-
munity.
2. Theol. : The Greek word trxto-no. is used
in three senses in the New Testament : (1)
a rent or tear (Matt. ix. 16, Mark ii. 21, Vulg.
scissura) ; (2) a difference of opinion, dissen-
sion (John vii. 43, x. 19, Vulg. dissensio, ix. 16,
Vulg. schisma) ; (3) party spirit or division in
the Church (1 Cor. L 10, xii. 25, Vulg. schisma,
xi. 18, Vulg. scissura). The word was after-
wards employed by the fathers and theological
writers to denote formal separation from the
unity of the Church.
" He [St. Thomas Aquinas] thus explains the differ-
ence between heresy and tcftum. Heresy is opposed to
faith, tchism to charity, so that, although all heretics
are schismatics, because loss of faith includes separa-
tion from the Church, all schismatics are not heretics,
since a man may, from anger, pride, ambition, or the
like, sever himself from the com in union of the Church,
and vet belter* all that which the Church propose*
for oar belief. Still, a state of pure tchitm, i.e.. of
tcMtrn without heresy, cannot continue long, at least,
in tb* case of a large number of men." — Addit 4
Arnold: Cath. Diet., p. T46.
This is practically the sense in which the
word is used by Anglican High Churchmen.
Protestant Dissenters apply the term to divi-
sions or parties in a religious body (cf. 1 Cor.
xii. 24-0), or rending a church into two por-
tions without adequate cause.
1(1) Greek Schism:
Church Hist. : The separation between the
churches of the Eastern and Western Churches.
[GREEK CHURCH.]
(2) Western Schism :
Church Hist. : A schism in the Roman
Church, arising out of a disputed claim to the
Papal throne. It practically ended in 1417,
when the Council of Constance elected Otho
Colonna (Martin V.), though Peter de Luna
(Benedict XIII.)asserted hie right to the title
of Pope till his death fn 1430.
Schism Act, s.
Law : The Act 13 Anne, c. 7, proposed and
carried in 1714 by Lord Bolingbroke. It
required all teachers to conform to the
Established Church, and forbade them to be
present at any conventicle or dissenting place
of worship. It took effect on Aug. 1, 1714, the
day on which the queen died, and in 1719 it
was repealed by 5 Geo. I. c. 4.
Ate, f&t, tare, amidst, what, fall, father ; we, wSt, here, camel, her, there ; pine, pit, sire, «Ir, marine ; go, pot
or. wore, W9lf, work, who, son ; mute, cu!>, ciure, naite, cur, rule, full; try, Syrian. •», o> = e; «y = a; an = Itw.
schisma— Schlippd
4137
•chls'-ma, s. l.Gr.) [SCHISM.]
Minus : An interval equal to half a comma
(q.v.).
Hchis-mat'-io (ch silent), * schls-mat-lke,
• soys-mat-lke, a. & s. [Fr. schlsmatique
= schismatic, from Lat. schismaticus ; Gr.
ffvio-nanitot (schismatikos), from »xi»na (schis-
ma)= schism (q.v.); 8p. cismatuxi; Ital. scis-
matico.]
A. As adj.: Pertaining to or implying
schism ; of the nature of schism ; tending to
schism.
B. As sutst. : One who separates from an
established church or religion [SCHISM] ; one
who takes part in a schism. (Formerly pro-
nounced, as in the example, sty -ma-tic.)
" So Khimattc* the plain believere quit.
And are but damn il fi»r having too much wit.
Pop* : Kuan on Criticism, 428.
Bohls-maf-aC-al (ch silent), "scls-mat-lc-
all,a. [Eng. schismatic; -at] The same as
SCHISMATIC (q.v.).
schis- mat '-ic-al-ljf (ch silent), adv. [Eng.
sckismatical ; -ly.] In a schismatic manner ;
by way of schism ; towards schism.
" But being tchitmatiralty Inclined, be [John Geree]
refused to conform.'— Wood: Athena} Oxon., bk. ii.
"schls-maf -lo-al-ngss(<* silent), ». [Eng.
Khismatioal ; -ness.] The quality or state of
being schismatical.
•• Ae mischievous a mark as any of her carnality, Is
her disaension and tiAitmatlcalneu even to mutual
persecution. "— Jfore: On fAe Seven Churchei, p. lib.
• schts'-ma-tlze (ch silent), v.l. [Fr. schis-
matiaer.] To commit or practise schism ; to
make a breach in the communion of the
church ; to be a schismatic.
• Bchis' mlc, * schls'-mlck (ch silent), o.
[Eng. schism; -ic.] Schismatic.
" Vouchsafe our soul's rest without ichitmic strife."
Sylvester .• Little Barttu. 1,047.
• BChlsm' -less (ch silent), o. [Eng. schism;
-less.] Free from schism; not affected by
schism.
" The peace and good of the church is not terminated
In the tchiimleu estate of one or two kingdoms."—
Milton : Stolon of Church Government, uk. L, ch. VL
schist, ». [Or. crxio-ri? (schiatos) = split or
divided.]
Petrol. : A term used for rocks consisting of
mineral ingredients arranged so as to impart
a more or less laminar structure, that may
be broken into slabs or slaty fragments. Such
are mica-schists, schlorite-schists, &c.
schis'-tes, s. [SCHIST.]
Ornlth. : Wedge-bills ; a genus of Trochi-
lidse, with two species from Ecuador.
schis to pleu'-rum, ». [Gr. o^io-Tcic (Khit-
tos) = split, and »X«upa (pleura) = a rib.]
Faineant. : A genus of Dasypodidee, closely
allied to Glyptodon (q.v.), from the bone-
caves of Brazil. Schistopleurum typus was
eight feet long, including the tail, and the
carapace stood three feet in height.
schis tosc, Bchis tic, schis tous, «.
[Eng. schist; -ose, -ic, -ous.] Having the
structure of schist ; pertaining to or of the
nature of schist
schis-to-Bteg'-a, ». [Gr. trxco-Tot (schiatos) =
divided, and orey?) (stege) = a roof.]
Bot. : The typical genus of Schistostegese
Calyx cylindrically bell-shaped. Only species
Schistoslega ormundacea, found in various
English caverns.
solus to-steg'-e as, ». pi. [Mod. Lat schisto-
ttea(a); Lat. fern. pL adj. suff. -eat.]
Bot. : A tribe of operculate, terminal fruited
mosses. Stem naked below, foliaceous above
leaves frond- or fern-like, attached vertically
or small, attached horizontally, and arranged
quincuncially ; capsule minute, globular oval
very minute, without an aunulus ; operculum
very small, convex.
BChlz , schlz 6, pref. [Pref. <TX!?U (schizo) =
to cleave.) Marked by a cleft or clefts
denoting a cleft
SOhJ-zse' a, «. [Gr. <TX'$O (schizo) = to split
Named from the fan-like spikes.]
Bot .- The typical genus of Schizieeee (q.v.>
Elegant exotic ferns.
chI-z»-e-», s. pi. [Mod. Lat schizce(a);
Lat. fern. pi. adj. suff. -ere.]
Bot. : A tribe of Polypodiaceffi. Spore-
cases dorsal, with a complete terminal con-
tracted ring ; spores pyramidal or conical.
BOhlz-an'-dra, s. [Pref. scfciz-, and Gr. ii-ijp
(auer), genit. ifopos (andros) = a male.]
Bot. : The typical genus of Schizandracese
(q.v.). Schizandra coccinea, from the Southern
United States, has been introduced into
Britain, and is a beautiful garden climber.
Bcnlz-an-dra'-ce'-ce, s. pi. [Mod. Lat
schizandr(a); Lat. fern. pi. adj. suff. -aceas.\
Bot. : An order of Diclinous Exogens ;
alliance Menispermales. Scrambling shrubs,
with alternate, simple, entire, or toothed,
exstipulate leaves, often with pellucid dots ;
flowers, small, solitary or clustered, axillary,
with imbricated bracts, unisexual; sepals
three to six ; the outer smaller ; petals three
to nine, hypogynous ; carpels indefinite in
number, each one-celled, with two pendulous
ovules. Fruit an aggregation of pulpy berries,
each one- or two-seeded, with spurious
dissepiments, the seeds nestling in pulp.
Found in India, Japan, and the hotter parts
of North America. Known genera five,
species twelve. (Lindley.)
j'-thtis, s. [Pret tchiz-, and Gr.
. (anthos) = a flower.]
Bot • A genus of Salpiglossideae. Viscid
Chilian herbs, with crimson, purple, violet, or
white flowers, in cymes.
schlz-o-, pref. [ScHiz-.]
t sohiz'-4-carp> s. [Pref. schizo-, and Gr.
jcopirw (karpos) =a fruit]
Hot. : A capsule which splits longitudinally
or transversely into valves, called mericarps.
sphlz'-o-don, ». [Pref. «c*ia(o>, and Gr. i*>vs
(odous), genit. ioon-ot (odontos) = a tooth.]
Zoo!. : A genus of Octodontime, with two
species from Chili and the east side of the
southern Andes. The folds of the molars
meet in the middle. S&izodon fiacus, the
Brown Schizodon, a nocturnal animal, passing
most of its life underground, is about the size
of a rat, dark brown above, dirty yellowish
beneath. It burrows in grassy places near
mountain streams to such an extent as to
render travelling uncomfortable.
schiz'-o-dus, s. [SCHIZODON.]
Pakeont. : King's name for the genus of
Trigoniadse, called by Sowerby Axinus.
Twenty known species, from the Upper
Silurian to the Muschelkalk.
schl-zog'-na thas, s. pi. [Pref. schizo-, and
Gr. ypdSot (gnalhos) = a jaw.]
Ornith. : A sub-order of Carinate Birds, in
which the maxillo-palatine plates do not unite
with the vomer or with each other. There
are six families : Charadriomorphce, Gerano-
morphse, Cecomorphse, Spheniscomorphse,
Alectoromorphae, and Peristeromorphae.
(Huxley, '» P ««• z<x>1- S0"-. 1867> PP- 415-?2-)
schi zog' na-thous, a. [SCHIZOONATH*.;
Belonging to, characteristic of, or resembling
the sub-order Schizognathte. (Hvaeley: loc.
tup. cit.)
schiz' 6-tny-9ete, s. [SCHIZOMTCETES.] Any
individual of the Schizomycetes (Encyc. Brit
(ed. 9th), xxi. 400).
Schlz-S-my-ee'-tiB, «. pi. [Pref. scMzo-, and
Gr. jivicijc (mukes), genit jiii*!)TO« (mukitos) =
a fungus.]
Bot. : A name proposed by Naegeli in 185'
to include Bacteria, Microphytes, Microbes
&C. The term has been nsed in various sig
nlflcations by different authors, but is now
generally held to include minute vegetable
organisms, destitute of chlorophyll and mul
tlplying by bipartition. They are saprophy
tic or parasitic in habit, and are often joinet
with certain of the lower Algse in a group
Schizophytoe.
---a, «. pi. [Mod. Lat
schizo-, and Mod. Lat nemertea (q.v.).]
Zoo!. : A sub-order of Nemertea (q.vA
characterized by deep, longitudinal, latera
cephalic fissures. Chief genera : Linens
Cerebratulus, Langia, and Borlasia.
ghiz-6-nc -mer'-tine, *. [Mod. Lat. ichito-
nemerUfa) ; Bug. suff. -int.] Any individual
of the Schizonemertea (q.v.).
" Uauy tXAuonemrrtinei living In the mud appear
to be bllnd."-i'nc». Brtt. led. Dth), XTli. <W.
, -pe-tal'-l-dse. s. pi. [Mod. Lat
sckizopetal(on) ; Lat. fern. pi. adj. suff. -ioM.\
Bot. : A tribe of Spirolobeaj (q.v.).
schiz-o pet'-a-l8n, s. [Pref. Khizo-, and
Gr. jre'roAoi' (petalon) = a leaf.]
Bot. : The typical genus of Schlzopetalidn
(q.v.).
Qhiz'-ci-phy-tw, ». pi. [Pref. schizo-, and Gr.
oii/roV ( phuton) =. a plant.] [SCHIZOMYCETES.]
schiz' -6-p6d, s. [SCHIZOFODA.] One of the
Schizo poda (q.v.).
* schl-zdp'-o-da, >. pi. [Pref. schizo-, and Gr.
irovs (pom), genit. iroWc (patios) = a foot]
Zoo!. : An old name for the Mysidse (q.v.).
schiz op ter-Is, >. [Pref. schizo-, and Or.
irrcptf (pteris) = a fern.]
Pateobot. : A genus of ferns, from the Oolitic
Shales of Yorkshire. (Brongniart.)
Bchiz-o-rhi'-nal, a. [SCHIZORBINA.]
Comp. Anat. : Having the osseous external
nares in the form of triangular openings, the
apical angle of each of the triangles being
situated between the inner and outer process
of the nasal bone of the corresponding side.
(Gdrrod, in Proc. Zoo!. Soc., 1873, pp. 83-38.)
schlz'-o-rhis, 5. [SCHIZORHINA.]
Ornith.: A genus of Musophagidse, or a
sub-genus of Turacus forming, with Cory-
thaix, the False Turacos. Schizorhit concolor
is the Gray Plantain-eater. They range over
Africa from Abyssinia to the Cape.
schl zos -to-ma, s. [Pref. schizo-, and Gr.
<rrd(»a (stoma) = the mouth.]
Zooi. : A genus of Vampyri (q.v.), with four
species, from the Brazilian and Mexican sub-
regions. Allied to Vampyrus, but with the
nose-leaf less developed.
-, s. [Pref. schizo-, and Lat
thorax (q.v.).]
Ichthy. : A genus of Cyprinidas, group
yprinina. Closely akin to Oreinus (q.v.).
Cyp
"
ypnna. osey ...
Seventeen species from fresh waters of the
Himalayas, and to the north of them.
, s. [See extract]
Geag. : A German watering-place, six mile*
W.N.W. of Wiesbaden. The water has a tem-
perature of 80°, and though not remarkable
for its medicinal properties is said to be an
admirable cosmetic.
"Thia place recelvea ita name of StManaenbad
(Serpent's Bath) from the great number of snakes and
vipers . . . which not only abound in the neighbour.
hood but even haunt the springs themselves, for the
eake of the warmth yielded by the water, or for the
froga."— Alurrai/'t Bandbook of North Qtrmany (ed.
van, p. ass.
Sohlangenbad-snake, s.
Zool. : Coluber cesculapii. In the south of
Europe it attains a length of more than four
feet.
SQhlan'-ite, «. [After Schlan. Bohemia,
where it occurs ; suff. -ite (Aftn.).]
Afi?i. : A name given by Dana to a brown
powder obtained from anthracoxene (q.v.) by
treatment with ether. Compos. : carbon,
81'63 ; hydrogen, 8'85 ; oxygen, 9-52 = 100.
SQhlei-cher -a, ». [Named after Schleicher,
a German botanist]
Bot. : A genus of Sapindea-, Trees with
abruptly pinnate leaves ; calyx five-toothed ;
petals none ; stamens six to ten ; fruit a one-r
two-, or three-celled drupe. The succulent
aril of ScMeichtra. trijuga, a large Indian and
Burmese tree, is eaten. Rubbed up with oil,
it is applied to the skin as a cure of itch. The
tree exudes a yellow resin, and produces lac.
schllcll, s. [Ger.] The same as SLICH (q.v.).
Schlip -pe, s. [The name of the discoverer.)
(See compound.)
Schllppe's salt, «.
Chen. : SbS'^aSj^HjO. Obtained by heat-
ing together finely-powdered antimonious
sulphide, sulphur, sodic carbonate, slaked
lime, and water, filtering and evaporating
ttSO, b
-clan,
; piat, J<fiH; oat, 9*11. chorus, ohln, benolij go, gem; thin, this ; sta, as ; expect, Xenophon. o^lst. »>>-<>
-tlan =~ shan. -taon, -slon = shiin ; -fUm. -ftoxi — "hfia. -oloua, -Uoua, -slons ^ enua. -ble, -die, *c. us O«J. Oel.
4138
sehmelze— scholium
filtrate. It crystallizes in large, pa3e-yellov
tetrahedra, soluble in boiling water. Kx
posed to the air, the crystals partly decom
pose, becoming coated with a reddish-brown
layer of antimonic-sulphide.
schmelz -e (z as tx), a, [Ger.]
Glass : A composition of silh^a. 5; minium.
8 ; nitre, 1 ; potash, 1. Used for making I
ruby glass for flashing colourless articles.
3chml-de -li-a, schmie - de - U - a, s.
[Named after Ca'siniir Christopher Schmidel,
a professor of botany at Erlangen.]
But. : A genus of Sapindase. Trees or
shrubs, generally with trifoliate leaves; axil-
lary, rai-emous, white flowers, with four petals,
four glands, and four stamens. The fruit oi
Schmidelia edulis has a sweet and pleasant
taste ; it is eaten in Brazil. The root of
S. serrata is employed In India in diarrhcra,
and S. ajricana in Abyssinia against tapeworm.
schnaps, schnapps, s. [Ger. schnapps —
dram.) A dram of Hollands gin or other
ardent spirit.
schnee'-berg-ite, s. [After Schneeberg,
Tyrol, where found ; suff. -Ue (Jf in.).]
Mi>i. .- An isometric mineral found in small
octahedrons with dodecahedral cleavage.
Hardness, 6'5 ; sp. gr. 4-1 ; lustre, vitreous ;
colour, honey-yellow ; transparent. Compos. :
principally lime and antimony, as oxides.
sohnei-der-1-an.a. [Seeder.] Of, belong-
ing to, or connected with Conrad Victor Schnei-
der (1610-1680), Professor of Medicine to the
Elector of Wurtemberg.
schneiderian-membrane, «.
Anat. : The pituitary-membrane (q.v.), first
described in ItjrX) by Schneider.
•chnei'-der-ite, «. [After Herr Schneider ;
suff. -itt (ifin.).]
.Min. : A variety of lanmontite (q.v.), con
taining magnesia. Found in the serpentine
of Monte Catini, Italy.
schce-nl da>, s. ft. [Lat sdutn(ui); fern.
pi. adj. sutl'. -id&.\
Bat. : A family of Rhynchosporess (q.T.X
schoen -ite, •. [After Herr Schone ; sntT. -it*
(A«in.X]
Jlf in, : The same as PICROM ERITE (q.v.X
schce -nus, s. (Lat, from Or. o-x°"-o? (schoi-
noa) = an aromatic rush, a rope or cord. Some
of the species are twisted into cordage.)
But. : Bog-rush ; the typical genus of the
family Schoenide (q.v.). Spikelets one- to
four-flowered, in compressed terminal brac-
teate heads. Bristles three, six, or none ;
stamens and stigmas three ; fruit trigonous.
Known species ten. One is British, Sch&nus
niffricant, a rigid rush-like herb, with seta-
ceous leaves and nearly black beads of flowers.
Found In bogs.
•chd-har'-ite, «. [After Schoharie, New
York, where found ; suff -ite (Mia.).]
Min. : A variety of barite (q.v.) laid to con-
tain silica.
•cho -la, «. [Lit.]
Old Architecture:
L The margin or platform surrounding a
bath, occupied by those who waited until the
bath was cleared.
2. A portico corresponding to the exedra of
the Greek palaestra, intended for the accom-
modation of the learned, who were accustomed
to assemble and converse there.
schol' -ar, ••ohol-ler, * scol-ere, >.
[A.S. scdtere, from scAlu — a school (q.v.).
Altered to scholar to agree with Lat. scholar is
= pertaining to a school ; O. Fr. escolier ; Fr.
icolier ; Sp. 4 Port, escclar ; Ital. scolare, KO-
lan; Dut scholier ; Dan-atoior; Ger.jcMer.)
1. One who attends a school ; one who Is
under the instruction of a teacher ; one under
tuition ; a pupil, a disciple.
" I am no breeching KhoJar In the schools "
Shaketp. : Taming of Ou Sfcreie. 111. L
2. A man of letters ; one who is eminent
for his learning ; a person of high attain-
ments in literature or science.
"The onion of the One gentleman with the oolite
well accomplished scholar, --ftua: IfinUr
Even. 80.
3. One who learns anything: as, a read}
tcholar in vice.
•4. One who is learned in books only ; a
pedant ; a bookish theorist.
" To spend too much time In studies. Is sloth : t<j
make lodgment wholly by their rules, is the humour
ol a seAoiar. "—Bacon.
5. An undergraduate in an English unl
'y, who belongs to the foundation of a
college, and receives a certain sum out of its
revenues to enable him to prosecute his
studies during the academical curriculum.
scholar-like, a. Befitting or becoming
a scholar ; scholarly.
scholar's mate, ». In chess, a simple
mode of checkmating an opponent in three
• • *. It is only available against beginners,
being easily avoided.
t SChol-arch, «. [Gr. OTroAapxrj. (KAoiarcM*.)]
The founder or head of a philosophical school.
"The succession of tchvlarcfu at Athena."— O
we? •' ffit- fha. (En*, ed.). i. 4M.
• schoT-ar-ism, «. [Eng. scholar; 4m.}
Scholarship, learning.
"Divinity.
The fruitful plot of Icholiiriint,'
Marlowe: Doctor f'auttia. (Chorus.)
* sch8-lai'-I-tjf, «. [O. Fr. schotarile, KO-
larite.] Scholarship.
" Content, 11) pay your it-hilarity."
»m Jonton : Cynthia' t Aeeefc. T. 1
schdl'-ar-ly, a. & adv. [Eng. scholar; -Jy.}
A. ^s adj. : Becoming a scholar or man of
letters; scholarlike.
B. As adv. : In the manner of a scholar, as
becomes a scholar.
^t Ktolarlr and wisely.- — ShalMp.:
schol ar-ship, ». [Bug. scholar; -ship.]
1. The qualities or character of a scholar ;
erudition, learning ; high attainments In
literature or science.
" Ye once were Joitly famed for bringing forth,
Undoubted tcholarAip and genuine worth."
Cooper: Tirocinium, 880,
* 2. Education, Instruction.
••This place should be school and university, not
needing a remove to any other house of Kholarthip."
3. An exhibition or maintenance forascholar
at a university or other place of education;
a foundation for the support of a scholar.
. "The charitable foondatloni of Kkotarthii*. ex-
hibitions, bursaries, *c.. uecesaarily attach a certain
number ol student* to certain colleges." — Smith:
Wealth oSyatiimt, bit. V., ch. L
•cho-las -tic, • schc^las tick, a. & s. [Lat.
scholaaticus, from Gr. o-xo\a<rTi*6c (schelasti-
faw), from irxoAi) (scholf) = rest, leisure . . .
a school (q.v.): Fr. teholastitrut, scolastique ;
Sp. escolastico ; ItaL scolastico.]
A* As adjective :
1. Pertaining to or becoming a scholar,
school, or schools ; like or characteristic of a
scholar ; learnt or obtained at a school.
" I would render this Intelligible to every rational
man, however little versed In fshotatttc learning."
—Dtgkjf : On Bodkt.
2. Of the nature of a school ; devoted to
education : as, a scholastic institution.
3. Pertaining to, or characteristic of, the
schools or schoolmen of the middle ages, who
devoted much time to the points of nice and
abstruse speculation.
"According to the tcholtutic notion of the word
•pedes."— Loclu: Human Undent., bk. liL.cn. vi.
*4. Pedantic; characterized by excessive
subtilty, niceness, or abstruseness ; formal.
"That Kkotaxtda riddle, which I mnst confess
seems to verge too near to proiuund non-sense." _
JCons.' /n.mort^«*o/tt«,s™i; bk_L. ch.1.
B. As substantive :
1. Philas. : One of the schoolmen ; one who
adheres to the method and snbtilties of the
schools or schoolmen of the middle ages.
"The name of SduJaMaldoaom Htolaaici}, which
WM given to the teachers of the septral Neemlss ortet
TQuaDKivruM, TRivju«i or at least of some of them.
In the Cloister-schools founded by
-
also to teachers of theoloiry. was aiterwardrVen
all who occupied themselves with the sciences, and
especially with philosophy following the tradition
and example ol the schools. '—Vtbervvi : Bitt. PhU
. —rvvi itt. PhUM.
(Kug. ed.). L ss«.
2. Raman Church : Among the Jesuits the
name given to students who have taken their
first, but not their final vows ; more loosely
applied to students who have taken their first
vows, but have not received Holy Orders."
1 New Scholastics :
Philos. it Church Hist. : A name sometimes
given to those Italian thinkers and authors
who, in the interests of the Roman Church,
have striven to revive scholasticism in the
present century. The principal representa-
tive of this school was Ventura, Superior-
generiil of the Theatins (1792-1861). The
Civiltb Cattolica, a monthly review, puMished
in Rome, is their or^ran. Their object re-
ceived the sanction of Pius IX., who, in the
Syllabus (§ 11. xiii., VI. xh-., VII. Ivi. Ivii)
condemned some of the propositions which
they set themselves to oppose ; and Tope
Leo XIII., in the Encyclical &terni .
has approved and nig. d the teaching of the
philosophy of St. Thomas.
"The philosophical works of Liberators and Sanaa.
verlno are perhaps the best known auione those of the
Xn ackol<uHa."—JitaU t ArnoU : Co<». Ma., p. WO.
scholastic-theology, «.
Theol. : Theology systematized as Is done
in the Summa of at. Thomas Aquinas. It is
defined by Hallam as "an alliance between
faith and reason ; an endeavour to arrange the
orthodox system of the Church, such us au-
thority had made it, acconliiiK to the rule*
and methods of the Aristotelian dialectics,
and sometimes upon premisses supplied by
metaphysical reasoning."
scho-las'-tic-al, * scho-las'-tifc-all, a.
•it s. [Eng. scholastic ; -ul.\
A* As adj. : The same as SCHOLASTIC (q.v.).
" In the most strict and tcholaaical sense of that
word."— narrow : OH tha Cried.
''B. As subst. : A scholastic.
"The icAorastlc'illtt against the csiionistes."~/«isea :
Ktptie to Bardinge, p. 269.
BCho-las'-tic-al-lS;, adv. [Eng. sctiolastical ;
~ly.} In a sch'olastic manner ; according to
the niceties or methods of the scholastics.
" Moralists, or casuists, that treat icholaitic&lly at
Justice."— 3outh : Sermons, vuL L. ser. 1L
schS-l&sj'-ti-Cijm,!. [Eng. scholastic ; -<m>.]
Philos. t Church Hist. : The name given to a
movement which began with the opening of
cloister schools by Charlemagne (742-814),
attained its greatest development in the early
part of the thirteenth century under Aquinas
and Scotus, and, after receiving a check from
the labours of Roger Bacon (1214-92) and the
criticism of Occam (died 134T), gradually sub-
sided at the Renascence. Scholasticism was
the reproduction of ancient philosophy under
the control of ecclesiastical discipline, the
former being accommodated to the latter, in
case of any discrepancy between them. It
had two chief periods : (1) that from Scotus
Erigena (died circ. 8S6) to the beginning of
the thirteenth century, in which Aristotelian
logic and Neoplatonic philosophemes were
pressed into the service of the Church ; and
(2) from this time till the Renascence and the
Reformation^ marked by the adaptation of the
whole Aristotelian philosophy to theology.
Alexander of Hales (died 1246) seems to have
been the first scholastic who was acquainted
with the whole of Aristotle's works and
the Arabian Commentaries thereon. In the
first period arose the Nominalists and the
Realists ; In the second the Scotists and the
Thomists. [Bee these words ; SCHOOLMEN.]
" But when the belief of the Church had been un-
folded Into a complex of dogmas, and when these
dogmas Bad become firmly established. It remained
for the school to verify and systematize them by the
aid of a corresponding reconstruction of ancient Philo-
sophy ; in this lay The mission of ^chula^icam."—
y .• MM. fhila. (Eug ed.), L Ml
BCho-li ast, ». [Gr. o^oAioo-njc (scholiastls)
— a commentator ; Fr. tcholiaste, scoliaste ;
Ital. tmliaste.1 A commentator, an annotator ;
one who writes scholia; specif., an ancient
grammarian who annotated the classics.
" Bending shelves with ponderous icholiattt
. 6ar
scho-li-as'-tlc, o. [Eng. scholiast ; -fc.J Of
or pertaining to a scholiast or the scholiasts.
*scho'-li-aze, r.r, [SCHOLIDM.) To writ*
scholia or notes on an author's works ; to an-
notate or commentate.
"He thinks to setoMos, upon the Gospel"- Jrttom :
TctracJurrdon.
' schol -1C al, o. [Lat. tcholicut ; Or.
(scholilcos).] SchoUstic.
"It 1s a common Kholical errour to fill our capers
and notebooks with observations of great and fauiuus
events."— Halm : ttanaint, p. J7fc
schb H um (pi. scho -li-a, scho-U-
[Lat. scholium, from Gr. crxdAioc (scholion) =
r. wore,
i; miite, ofib. oiire, Tmlt«. otir. r&le. All: try, Syrian. », oe = e; ey=a: au = kw.
soholy— school
4139
an interpretation, a comment, from o-xoX.)
(schole).] [Scuoou]
1. Ord, Lang. : A marginal note, comment,
or remark ; an explanatory comment ; specif.,
an explanatory note annexed to the Greek and
Latin authors by the early grammarians.
•• Many a «*>««•» of the Mident., and maw* folio
ol criticism tnuulawd from the French.'-eoMwm"' :
PolUf Ltamtna. cb. vli.
2. Geom. : A remark made upon one or
more preceding propositions, which tends to
point out their connection, their use, their
restriction, or their extent.
• BCho-ljf, " scho'-Iie, >. [Fr. scholit, from
Lat. stholium.] A scholium (q.v.).
"Without Kkoly or glow* of oura."— ffoo*«r: *-
eM. Mil*. bk. V.. i 36.
• »ch6'-ly, v.i. A t. [ScHOLY, s.]
A. Intrans. : To write comments ; to com-
ment, to scholiaze.
" The preacher ahould want > tort, whereupon to
ichoty."— Hooker : Scclet. Polity.
B. Tram. : To annotate ; to write com-
ments on.
Bchom'-burgk, i. [Sir Robert Schomburgk,
^German naturalist and geographer (1804-
1865).!
Schombnrgk's deer, >.
Zool • Rwxrvus schomburgkii, a little-known
species from Siam. The antlers are extremely
elegant, thfflong brow-tyne being followed by
a short beam which bifurcates into two equal
branches, each of these bifurcating in a similar
manner.
Schomlrargk's line, •. That laid
down by Sir Eobert Schnmbiirgk as the correct
boundary line between British Guiana and
Venezuela.
school (1), » Bohole, * sohoole, * scole,
t & o [A.8. scolu, from Lat. «cMo=a
school, from Gr. <rx°A>? (scholi) = rest, leisure
disputation, a place where lectures are
given, a school; O. Fr. escole ; Fr. ecole; 8p.
escuela • Port, escola ; Ital. Koala, ; But. school ;
Dan. skolt; Sw. skola ; IceL ikoli ; O. H. Ger.
Avala; M. H. Ger. sckuolt; Ger. schule.]
A. As substantive :
* 1. A place where lectures were delivered
by the ancient philosophers.
" Which table* hang in the philosophert «o»ool« or
w.lking.plMe.--f. Holland : rtbife. bk. IM»- oh. X.
2. A place, houje, or establisnment where
Instruction is given in arts, sciences, lan-
guages or any other branch of learning ; a
place of education and training in mental or
mechanical arts.
5. The pupils collectively In any place of
Instruction, and under the discipline and
direction of one or more teachers.
" Like a icA'Wl broke up,
Each hurriet towardi hii home."
Nkakttp. : 2 Htmry ir., if. X.
1. One of the seminaries founded in the
middle ages for the teaching of logic, meta-
physics, and theology. They were characterized
by academical disputatious and subtilties of
reasoning. [SCBOOLMAH.]
" The ilgnlncatlon o( word«. logick, and the liberal
iciences, i they have been handled in the icAooU. -
lockt : Human UniUrtUmdi.nl. l)k- UL, ch. I.
6. A state of instruction.
•• Bet th«e to Kluol to an ant --S»ate«l>. .' Lmr. IL 4.
6. Kxercises of instruction ; school-work.
How now. Sir Hngh. no KtooJ to-daj f— ShaJatp. :
Winder. l». 1.
Jfenr *& o ner. . .
7. A large room or hall in English univer-
sities in which examinations for degrees and
honours are held.
8. Hence, the examinations therein held.
9. Any place or sphere of discipline, im-
provement, instruction, or training.
" The world . . .
10. The disciples or followers of a teacher ;
those who hold a common doctrine or accept
the same teachings ; a sect or denomination
in philosophy, theology, science, art, 4kc. ;
the system of doctrine as delivered by parti-
cular teachers : as, the Socratic «c*ool of
philosophy, the Dutch school of painting, &e.
11. A system or state of matters or manners
prevalent at a certain time ; method or cast
of thought.
1M6.
B. As mljectlve:
1. Pertaining or relating to a school or to
education : as, school customs.
2. Pertaining or relating to the Schoolmen :
as, school divinity.
f Education in the earliest periods seems
to have been mainly domestic ; the ]«rents
imparted it, and ita character was religious
(cf. Gen. xviii. 19 ; Exod. xiii. 14). Scholars
are mentioned in 1 Chron. xxv. 8 and Mai.
11, 12, but nowhere in the Old Testament is
there a word for school, though, according to
Dr. Ginsburg, eleven words having that mean-
ing were introduced into Hebrew between the
return from Babylon and the close of the
Talmudic period. The words for school in
most European languages being from the same
root, and the Mahratta sal — school, being
apparently so, schools among the Aryans
must be carried back to a remote period.
Among the ancient Greeks, both boys and
girls were taught at public schools (cf. Acts
xix. 9 ; Gal. iii. 24, 25), as was the case with
the Romans. The view that India has for
centuries possessed a system of village schools,
attended by all the boys, is much beyond the
truth, and even now only a fraction of the
Indian population can read.
In England the procedure of the law
courts called " benefit of clergy" (q.v.) shows
that for centuries there was scarcely a lay-
man even of rank who could read. Schools
therefore were designed chiefly for the edu-
cation of ecclesiastics. Some were founded
in the seats of bishoprics or archbishoprics ;
thus, Canterbury school existed at least as
early as 1321, and Winchester school and
college in 1387. There were various endowed
schools in connection with religious foun-
dations, and schools for teaching "gram-
mar" and singing in connection with the
chantries. The dissolution of the monasteries
under Henry VIIL, and of the chantries under
Edward VI. led to the establishment of
several endowed public and grammar schools.
Those founded under the latter ruler are
called King Edward's Schools. They still
remain, and are wealthy. Eton College was
founded in 1541, Christ's Hospital or the
Blue-coat School in 1552, Winchester re-
founded in 1560, Rugby founded in 1567, and
Harrow in 1585. These " grammar " schools,
i.e., schools for teaching Latin and Greek,
were, as a rule, for poor orphans, but the edu-
cation given was one suitable to the upper
and middle classes and in practice they have
scarcely affected the lower classes. During
mediaeval times the view that ignorance is the
mother of devotion had helped to keep the
masses ignorant. To this succeeded the middle
and upper class prejudice, not now often
avowed, but secretly held by many, that to
teach the poor would render them dis-
contented with their lot. The first greai
improvement arose from the establishment
in 1788 in England of Sunday-schools (q.v.)
During the present century a system of school
for elementary education has gradually devel
oped in Britain, under the form of parish
schools, conducted under church superintend
ence, and supported by parliamentary grants
local school rates, and payment by pupils. The
schools have gradually grown more secular i ~
their management, the church influence an
the amount of religious instruction decreasing
In the board-schools of the present system the
attendance of children is compulsory, the
funds for school support being derived from
various sources. [BOARn SCHOOL, H (1).]
In the United States a system of [common
school education was early instituted, everj
colony in New England before the middle c
the first century of its existence having mad
education compulsory. In the other colonie
education was greatly neglected, except i
Pennsylvania, where a school was opened in th
first year of the colony, and a free acadenij
established at Philadelphia in its sixth year
After the Revolution active steps were take
for the advancement of education. In thi
the national government took no part, eac
state establishing its own school Bysten
making its own appropriations, and passing it
own laws. In all but the older states one
sixteenth of the public lands has been set asid
for the support of education, and in all th
states education in the primary and grumma
schools is gratuitous, while in some educatio
in high-schools is also gratuitously providec
As regards compulsory attendance the law
varies, it being required in many of the state
but not demanded in all, and not uniform!
enforced. The great cities, and many of th
counties, form administrative districts fo
educational purposes, making their own regu
lations and appropriations and appointing
their own school officials. In many of them
handsome and thoroughly-appointed school
buildings have been erected, and in tho bi^h-
echools the grade of education is coming to
vie- with that given in many colleges. Latin
and Greek are taught, but more attention is
given to modern languages and physical
science and less to the classics than in (schools
of the same character in Europe. The Kiuder-
garteu method for younger children has been
added to the school system in some of the
larger cities and towns, while manual training
and instruction in elementary art are becoming
essential elements of the system of common
School education.
In various countries of Europe the system of
public education lias made great progress,
particularly in Germany, whose schools have
the reputation of being the best in the world.
The existing system began there in 1864, and
is a thoroughly organized one, even private or
pay schools being required to submit to public
superintendence, and their teachers to obtain
government diplomas. Education iu that
country is only in part gratuitous, the payment
of school fees being required in the majority
of schools, but attendance, between the ages of
six and fourteen, is strictly compulsory.
Similar development of the public schools has
taken place within the present century in all
the countries of Europe, France iu particular
having paid much attentiou to this subject. A
recent statement in regard to fees and gratu-
itous education says that in France, Norway,
Sweden, and parts of Switzerland education
is free; in Italy, Bavaria, and Belgium it is
generally free ; in the other countries there
is a mixed system, education being to some
extent free, but more generally fees being
charged. In most countries there is a fixed
and definite system, except in England, where
the school system has grown out of old
conditions and has not definitely grown into
new ones. It is of interest to stale, in conclu-
sion, that Japan has adopted a well-organized
system of public school education, based on
that of the United States, and is making quite
striking progress therein.
| (1) Board school: A school established
under the authority of a School Board, in
accordance with the Elementary Education
Acts of Great Britain. Its income is derived
from rates, government grant, and school fees.
(2) Common school : In the United States,
the name for a primary or elementary school,
supported by the general funds.
(8) High school : An indefinite term, gene-
rally supposed to mean a school where a rather
superior education is given ; unually the chief
public school in a town.
(4) Normal school : [NoBMAi.].
(5) Parochial schools : In Scotland, school!
established in accordance with legislative
enactments in different parishes, for the pur-
pose of providing cheap education for the
masses. They an now called public schools,
and the management of them has been trans-
ferred to the school-boards.
(6) Public school*: In England, a name of
indefinite application given to certain schools,
such as Eton, Harrow, Rugby, Winchester,
Westminster, &c., preparatory to universities.
In this country, common schools supported by
public funds.
(7) Schools of the Prophets: [PBOPHET, U S].
(S) Bagged Schools : [RiOOED-ecHooM].
* school-author, «. An old name tor
one of the Schoolmen.
school-board, ». A body of persons,
male or female, elected by the ratepayers in a
town or parish, to provide accommodation for
the instruction of every child in their dis-
trict and having power to compel the attend-
ance of every child between the ages of five-
and fourteen at the board schools, unless
their education is satisfactorily provided for
elsewhere, or unless the child shall have
obtained a certificate of proficiency from the
government inspector. Children of the age
of thirteen who have passed the seventh
standard may be allowed to attend only half
time at school. The School Board can make
rates for the provision and maintenance of
the board schools. (English.)
school-book, s. A book used in schools.
school boy , s. & a.
A. As subst. : A hoy belonging to or attend-
ing a school. (Cotton : Morning Quatrains.)
b6lL bo?; twat. JAM, eat, cell, ebon* chin, beach; go, gem; ihtn, this; In. »?; •-£><*.
-oten.-tlan = shan. -tloa,^iton = «I.an: -tloa. -flon = HAa. -clou., -tloM. -rtou. = ftWU. -
4140
school— schorl
B. At adj. : Pertaining to the age whe
boys attend school.
" The i*iiie whom in my tcHool-bvy d»yi
I llstteu'd to." Wordiwrth: To Cfe Cuckoo.
* school boyishness, s. The manner
or disposition of a school-boy.
"The men are somewhat older than our student*.
And after the nnt tchool-boyithnttt hu worn off, the>
discover more ni*turity."— ScrUmeSt Magatine, Dec.
1818. p. 381.
* school-bred, a. Educated in a school
That though tchoal-bred, the boy be virtuous still."
Covjper : Tirocinium, 840.
school -committee, s. A committee
•harged with the supervision of a sctool 01
ichools.
school-dame, 9. The mistress of a school
school-days, s. pi. The time passed at
school ; the time of life during which children
ttend school.
"0. and Is all forgot?
All K-hool-darf friendship, childless innocence!"
Khaketp. : Jfidtummer Xiffht'l Dream, lit t,
school-district, >. A district of a town
or parish set apart for educational purposes
in accordance with the provisions of the
laws governing education.
* school-divine, • One of the School-
men ; one who adopts or supports scholastic
theology.
* school-divinity, i. Scholastic divinity
*r theology.
" Why Khool-dtetnili should bold its ground there
lor nearly six hundred years.'— Qoldtmith : Poliu
Learning, oh. vi.
school -fee, s. The amount paid on
behalf of a scholar for instruction at any
•chool for a given time.
(1) Private schools: School fees are settled
by agreement between the principal and the
parent or guardian of the child, and are re-
coverable as an ordinary debt.
(2) Public elementary schools of England:
Board Schools : A payment made by or on
behalf of a pupil for admission to and instruc-
tion in a school. Specially applied to the
•urns payable by law by parents on behalf of
their children attending public elementary
schools under the Education Act (1870) and
amending Acts. Such fees are payable
weekly in advance, no legal means being
available for the recovery of arrears. Children
who present themselves without their fees
may be refused admission, but the managers
of each school have power to remit the fees
on proof of poverty or like reasonable excuse.
Parents refusing or neglecting to send their
children to school, or to pay the fee, may be
summoned and fined, the fine being recover-
able by distress.
1 In 1886 tAe London School Board made
s regulation, which was put in force as
cautiously as possible, that children not
bringing the fee should be sent home. The
advocates of free education, which had been
one of the objects contended for by the
National Education League, taking advantage
of the excitement thus produced, began more
actively to advocate the abolition of school fees.
school-fellow, «. One who attends the
lame school ; a schoolmate, a fellow-pupil.
" The emulation of ichool-/,llo** often pots life and
Industry into young lads"-ioc*t
^school-girl, ». A girl who It attending
school house, t.
1. A house used as a school.
2. The dwelling-house of a schoolmaster or
Bchoolmistress.
school -Inspector, .. A government
official appointed to inspect and examine
schools, to see if they fulfil all the require-
ments. (English.)
school-ma'am, s. A schoolmistress.
(Amer.)
• school-name, ». A name used in the
schools ; an expression to which nothing real
corresponded ; an abstraction.
school room, «. A room In which
pupils are taught.
school ship, s. A ship on board which
a nautical reform or training-school is kept,
and on which boys are trained for service as
sailors ; a training-ship.
school-taught, a. Taught or learnt .
school.
" Let tdutot-tauffht pride dissemble all It can."
OoliUmith : Traveller.
school-teacher, s. One who teache
regulany in a school.
school-teaching, «. The business o
profession of teaching in a school.
school-theology, s. The same as SCHO-
LASTIC-THEOLOGY (q. v.).
school (2), s. [A variant of shoal (q.v.).] A
shoal ; a compact body.
".Ichooll of porpoises broke the surface.'— field,
Sept 4, ISes.
school (1), v.t. [SCHOOL (1), ».]
1. To instruct, to train.
" He may learn the secret of beauty, and icnoo
himself to the refined and chastened utterance o
genuine srf— Doit* Telegraph, Sept. 10, IBM.
2. To chide and admonish ; to reprove, to
tutor.
"To Khool her disobedient heart."
Scott : liokeby, IT. 14
school (2), r.i. [SCHOOL (2), s.) To go or
move in a body ; to troop.
" We Softools* back to the Poorhouse Gorse."— ««M
April 4. 1886.
• school er-y, s. [Eng. school : -try.] Some-
thing taught ; precepts.
school -Ing, pr. par., a., & «. [SCHOOL (1), t>.;
A. As pr. par. : (See the verb).
B. As adj. : Engaged in teaching or educa-
tion ; pertaining to education.
"By public hackneys In the ichooliny trade."
Coieper: Tirocinium. *2L
C. As substantive :
1. The act of teaching or educating ; educa-
tion, instruction, tuition.
* 2. A reproof, a reprimand.
•• I nave some private schooling for yon both."
Shaietp. : J/idlummer XifU'l Dream, i. L
3. Money paid for instruction given ; fees
or reward paid to a teacher for the education
of a pupil or pupils.
* school -less, o. (Eng. school (1), s. ; -less.]
Destitute of a school or schools ; untaught.
school-maid, ». [Eng. »<*<»! (i), s., and
maid.] A girl at school ; a school-girl.
"As tcAoolmaidi change their names
By vain though apt affection."
Sltakeip. : lleature/or lleamure, L 4.
school'- man, «. [Eng. school (1), s., and
man.] One of the schoolmen (q.v.).
school mas ter, * schoole-mals-ter, ..
[Eng. school, and master.]
1. A man who presides over and teaches in
a school ; a teacher, instructor, or preceptor
in a school
"He (the father] may also delegate mrt of his
parental authority during his lifeVto the tutor of
ssMsxHtsr of his child."— Slaclcaone: Comment.,
bk. L, ch. 16.
2. One who or that which schools, trains,
or disciplines.
" The law was our tchoolmatter to bring us unto
Christ. "-OalaHant ill. 84.
3. A horse well skilled in jumping ridden
beside another to train him for steeple-chas-
ing. (Hating slang.)
1 The schoolmaster abroad: A phrase used
by Lord Brougham (in a speech Jan. 29, 1828)
to express the general diffusion of education,
and of intelligence arising therefrom.
"Let the soldier be abroad, if be will ; he can do
nothing in this jige. There is another personage
abroad . . . the tchoolmatter it abroad ; and I trust
him. armed with his primer, against the soldier in
school -mas-ter-lng, «. [Bng. school-
master ; -ing.} The act, art, or occupation of
keeping school ; teaching.
"He could never burst the shell of expert lOtaolmal-
ttrtng. —Carlyle : Keminiteencet led. ftoude), I. 107.
school mas -ter- ly, o. [Bug. school-
master ; -ly.] Befitting a schoolmaster deal-
ing with his pupils; hence, dealing with petty
details.
"The Held for sneh K-hoolmaaerl* legislation is
boundless. "-&«Kr<<a» Keriev, June I, isaip, W7T
school-mate, «. [Eng. school (IX «., and
mate, s.) One who attends the same school •
a school-fellow.
school -men, «. pt [Eng. school (1), •., and
men.]
Hist. »t PhUo*.: The name given to the
leaders of thought in the Scholastic period,
The most eminent were : Johannes Scotus
Erigena (died circ. 886), Anselm, Archbishop
of Canterbury (1038-H09), William of Cham-
peaux (died 1121), Peter Jjomlurd (died 1164),
Alexander of Hales (died 1245), St. Bon;i-
venture (died 12T4), Alliertus Magnus (1193-
1280), St. Thomas Aquinas (circ. 1225-74),
Duns Scotus (died 1;.OK), Buridan (died after
1350), and Johannes Gerson, who endeavoured
to combine Mysticism with Scholasticism
(1S6S-1429). [SCHOLASTICISM.]
"The physics of the Schoolmen, which no one thinks
ef defending, are yet an integral part of their philo-
sophy. -—Jiaait t A mold : Cath. flS.. p. Mo.
school' - mis - tress, « school - mats -
trcsse, s. [Eng. school (1), s., and mistress.]
1. A woman who presides over or teaches
in a school ; the mistress of a school ; a pre-
ceptress.
" A matron old, whom we Kkoolmittreu name."
Skenttone : The Hchoolmatrtu.
2. She who or that which teaches or trains.
"Such precepts t have selected from the most con.
slderahle which we have from nature, thut exact
K*oolt*utreu.~—ltrfdm. (Toad.)
schoon'-er (1), •scodn'-er, «. [Properly
scooner, and of American origin. " The first
schooner ever constructed is said to have been
built in Gloucester, Massachusetts, about the
year 1713, by a Captain Andrew Robinson
and to have received its name ffcm the follow-
ing trivial circumstance : When the vessel
went off the stocks into the water, a by-
stander cried out, 'O, how she scoons !'— i.e.,
glides, skims along. Robinson instantly re-
plied, 'Ascooiwr let her be; 'and from that
time, vessels thus masted and rigged have
gone by this name. The word *coon is popu-
larly used in some parts of New England to
denote the act of making stones skip along
the surface of water. . . . According to the
New England records the word appears to
have been originally written scooner. (Web-
ster.) The New England scoon was imported
from Clydesdale, Scotland, being the same as
Lowland Scotch scon = to make flat stones
skip along the surface of water ; also, to skip
in the above manner (applied to flat bodies),
from A.S. scunian = to shun, to flee, hence,
to skip or speed along. The Dut schooner and
Ger. jcAcner are borrowed from English.]
Navt. : A two or three-masted vessel whose
sails are of the fore-and-aft class— i.e., ex-
tended on booms. The masts have but one
splice, the topgallant, if any, forming part of
the topmast stick.
When a schooner
has none but fore-
and-aft sails,
she is termed
a fore-and-
aft sob oo-
ner; if
carrying
a square
foretop-
sail and
foretop-
gallant
sail, a
SCHOOSEK. top-sail
schooner.
This latter rig, formerly common, has now
become rare. Square-rimed vessels have also
lower fore-and-aft sails, denominated spencers
or trysails, but these are small and are brailed
up to the gaff when furled, instead of being
lowered like those of a schooner.
It wss the scAooner Hesperus
That sailed the wintry sea."
Longftlkne : WmA ttftnt Bftpfrus.
schoon'-er (2), «. [Dut.] A glass used foi
lager-beer or ale, and containing about double
the quantity of an ordinary tumbler. (Amer.)
schor'-ist, s. [Ger.] A name formerly given
to the more advanced students in German
Protestant universities, who made fags of the
younger students. [PENNAL.]
schorl, schorl. .. [O. Ger. ichor = impurity
(von Kobell) ; Scandin. skiorl, skiirl.]
Min. : A name originally applied to black
tourmaline which was found associated with
cas8it«rite(q.v.)in tin-washings. Subsequently
in its Scandinavian form made to include other
prismatic minerals, and columnar basalt
Later it embraced all the varieties of tourma-
line only, and is now used by some mineralo-
gists in its earliest application, and is re.
stricted to the black varieties of tourmaline.
woolto
cr. WOT*, wolf, work, who.
Here, c«n,l. her, there; pin., pit, sir.. IT. marine; go, pot,
; mate, ofib. care, aaite. car, rale, fall; try. Syrian. », a = e; ey = &; ,0 = ILW.
schorlaceous — science
4141
schorl-rock, s.
Petrol. : A name sometimes applied to rockg
consisting largely of tourmaline and quartz ; a
variety of tourmaline-granite (q.v.), found as-
sociated with tin-ore.
•chor-la'-ceous (ce as ah), a. [Eng. schorl;
•aceous.] Pertaining to or containing schorl ;
Bchorlous.
schorlaceous -granite, «. [TOURMA-
LINE-GRANITE.]
BCborlaceous-Bchlst, «. [TODRMALINK-
SCHIST.]
schorl' ite, s. [Eng. schorl ; sun*, -tic (Afin.).]
Min. : The same as PYCNITE (q.v.).
schorl'-d-mite, s. [Eng. schorl; om con-
nective, and suff. -ite (A/in.).]
Min. : A massive mineral of a black color.
Hardness, 7 to 7-5 ; sp. gr. 8-745 to S'862 ;
lustre, vitreous ; fracture, conchoidal. Com-
pos. (according to Whitney) : silica, 24-9 ;
susquioxide of iron, 21 •& ; lime, 30*7 ; titanic
acid, 22-5 = 100, equivalent to the formula,
3CaO,SiO? +• Fe2038iO8 + CaO,2TiO2. Found
at Magnet Cove, Arkansas.
BChor-louS, o. [Eng. schorl; -<nu.] Per-
taining to or possessing the properties of
schorl ; containing or resembling schorl.
scborlous-topaz, s. Schorlite.
scbor'-ly, o. [Eng. schorl ; -y.] Schorlous.
schot-tish , BCbSt-tiBCbe', s. [Oer. schot-
tishe = Scottish.]
Music: A dance, resembling a polka, per-
formed by a lady and gentleman ; also the
music for such a dance. It is written in }
time.
•chrahk I a, ». [Named after F. Schrank, a
German botanist.]
Bot. : A genus of Eumimosese. Schrankia
uncinata is the Pink Sensitive Plant of New
Mexico.
•chranf '-ite (an as 6%), s. [After Prof. A.
Si-hrauf, of Vienna; suff. -ife (ifin).]
Min. : A fossil resin occurring in schistose
sandstone, at Wamma, Bukowiua. Hard-
ness, 2 to 3; §p. gr. I'O to 112; color, hya-
clnth-red to blood-red. Compos. : carbon,
73-81 ; hydrogen, 8-82 ; oxygen, 17-37, which
leads to the formula, CnHjuOj.
•chrei -bers-ite, s. [After Carl von Schrei-
bers ; suff. -ite (Min.).']
Min. : A mineral occurring only In meteoric
iron. It forms steel-gray folia, lying between
the crystalline plates of the various alloys of
iron and nickel of which meteoric iron con-
sists. Hardness, 6-5 ; sp. gr. 7'01 to 7-22.
Compcs. : essentially a phosphide of iron and
nickel.
_cbrdde, «. [SCRODE.J
Bchroeck' Ing-er-ite,s. [After Dr.Schroeck-
inger ; suff. -ite (Min).]
Min. : A hydrous oxy-carbonate of uranium,
occurring at Joachimstbal, Bohemia, in small,
six-sided, tabular crystals, implanted on
uraninite (q.v.).
BChroef-ter-ite, ». [After the Austrian
chemist, Schrotter ; suff. -Uc (Min.).]
Min. : A gum-like mineral, amorphous.
Hardness, 3 to 3'6; sp.gr. l-95-2't»5; color,
shades of green, yellowish ; translucent.
Compos. : a hydrated silicate of alumina, hav-
ing the formula 8Al2O3,3SIOj + 30HO.
•c huch -ard-tite, >. [After Dr. Schuchardt,
of Gorlitz ; suff. -ite (Min.); QeT.-chrytopra*-
trdc.]
Min. : An earthy substance consisting mostly
of minute scales found with the chrysoprase
of Koseni'itz, Silesia. Compos. : a hydrated
silicate of alumina, magnesia, sesqui- and
protoxide of iron and nickel.
• spbuch -In, t. [SCOTCHEOH.]
•chuetz -ite, >. [After Herr Schtttz ; suff. -tie
(iHn.).-}
Min. : The same as CELESTITE (q.v.).
SChuit, SCbuyt, ». [SHOOT, SHUTE.]
lobule, ». [SCHOOL, s.] (Scotch.)
Schultz, i. [The name of the discoverer.]
(See compound.)
Schultz's test, s. A test for cellulose.
It consists of a solution of chloride of zinc,
iodide of potassium, and iodine, and colors
cellulose, if present, blue.
SQhulz -ite (z as tx), ». [After W. Schulz ;
suff. -ite (Min.).']
Min. : The same as GEOCRONITE (q.v.).
sphung'-ite, s. [After Schunga, Olonetz,
Russia, where found ; suff. -its (Min.).]
Min. : An amorphous variety of carbon,
differing somewhat from anthracite in its
chemical composition and physical properties.
schwartz'-em-berg-Ite,». [After Schwartz-
emberg, who discovered it ; suff. -Ue (Min.).]
Min. : A mineral forming crystalline and
amorphous crusts on galena (q.v.) in the desert
of Atacama, South America. Crystallization,
rhombohedral. Hardness, 2 to 2'5 ; sp. gr.
5-7 to 6-3; lustre, adamantine; color and
streak, shades of yellow. Compos. : an oxy-
chloro-iodide of lead, with the probable for-
mula, Pb(I,Cl) + 2 PbO.
schwatz'-ite, «. [After Schwatz, Tyrol, where
found ; suff. -Ue (Afin.).]
Afin. : A variety of tetrahedrite (q.v.), con-
taining over 15 per cent, of mercury. Sp. gr.
5'107 ; color, iron-black.
Sobwein'-fftrtb (th as t), •. [See def.]
Geog. : A town in Bavaria.
Schweinfurtb-blue, ». Probably the
same in substance as Scheele's green, pre-
pared without heat, or treated with an alkali
and digested in water. It is a beautiful color,
liable to the same changes, and is of the same
habits as blue verditer.
Sebwelnfurtb- green, ». [EMF.RALD-
GREKN.]
schweitz'-cr ite, schweiz er ite (w ai
V, Z as tz), ». [Ger. Schweiz, Schweitz =
Switzerland ; suff. -erite (Petrol.).]
Petrol. : A name given to a serpentine (q.v.)
occurring in Switzerland, frequently pseudo-
morphous after actinolite or tremolite (q.v.).
sci-a-dSp'-I-tys, ». [Or. muh (Mas), genit.
trttmtft (skiados) = any shelter, and iri-rvt
(pitiu) = a pine-tree.]
Hot. : A genus of Cnnninghamee, akin to
Sequoia. Sciadopitys verticillata was intro-
duced from Japan in 1860.
sci te na, .1. [Lat., from Gr. anaim (skiaina)
= the female of Scicma nigra,]
Ichthy : The typical genus of the family
8ci«enid«e (q.v.). Upper jaw overlapping, or
equal to the lower ; cleft of mouth horizontal,
or nearly so ; no barbel. About fifty species
are known, approximately with the range of
the family. Scw»na oguito is theHaigre(q.v.).
Some of the species — as S. nigra, from the
Mediterranean, and S. richardsonii, from Lake
Huron — have the seqond ray very strong, and
are sometimes madeaseparate genus, Corvina.
•oiee-nl-dsa, j. pi. (Lat. sci<m(a) ; fern. pi.
adj. suff. -idee.]
Ichthy.: The sole family of the division
Sciffiniformes (q.v.), with thirteen genera, from
the tropical and sub-tropical coasts of the
Atlantic and Indian Oceans. Body rather
elongate, compressed, covered with ctenoid
scales ; lateral line continuous ; teeth in villi-
form bands ; palate toothless ; stomach ctecal ;
air-bladder frequently with numerous append-
ages. Many attain a large size, and nearly all
are eaten.
sci-se nl-for'-mes, >. pi. [Lat tcitena (q.v.),
and forma. = shape, appearance.]
Ichthy. : A division of Acanthopterygiau
Fishes. Soft dorsal generally much more
developed than the spinous and anal ; no pec-
toral filaments ; head with muciferous canals
well developed.
sci se-noid, a. ft «. [Lat. «cten(a); Eng.
suff. -otd.)
A. At adj. : Belonging to, characteristic of,
or resembling the Sciaenldse. (Giinthcr : Study
of Fishet, p. 144.)
B. As sitbst. : Any member of the Scimnide.
"The MM And riven In which fMccnoidi generally
occur."— OOntfur: Study o/ t'iihel, p. 430.
•oi-aa-niir -UB, ». [Mod. Lat. tcias*(a\ and
Gr. aiifd (oura) = the tail.l
Ichthy. : A genus of Scisenidae, v) ith two
species, Scicenuru* bowerbankii and S. crasswr,
from the London Clay of Sheppey.
•cl'-a graph, .. [SCIAORAPHT.]
1. The section of a building to show it»
inside.
2. A shadow-picture, such as produced by th*
x-rays of Prof. Boantgen. [See ROSNTOEN.]
sol ag ra pher, s. One who practices or is
proficient' in the art of sciagraphy.
891 a-graph Ic, sci-a grapb'-Ic-nl, a.
[Eng. sciagraph(y) ; -ic, -icaJ..] Of or pertaining
to sciagraphy ; done by sciagraphy.
sci-a-grapb'-io-al-iy, adv. [Eng. »do-
graphical; -ly.] In a sciagraphical manner;
by sciagraphy.
89i-ag -ra-phy, 891-62 -ra-pby, ». [Or.
<TKiaypa<^ux (skiagraphia), from (mid (sfcia) — a
shadow, and ypdjua (grapho) = to describe, to
draw ; Fr. sciagraphit.]
1. Art : The act or art of correctly delineat-
ing shadows in drawing ; the art of sketching
objects with correct shading.
" Let those who are delighted with tctaffrapfiy paint
oat . . . these •liAdow-pAtrlArchA"— fuller: JJolf
War, p. 111.
2. Arch. : The profile or section of a build-
ing showing its inside ; a sciagraph.
3. Astron. : The art of finding the hour of
the day or night by the shadow of the sun,
moon, or stars ; dialling.
4. Photoy. : The act or art of producing
shadow pictures, as by the x-rays of Roentgen.
• ijoi-am'-a-ohy, «. [SCIOKACHY.J
sol-ar'-a, ». (Fern, of Or. o-«i«fw (ikiaroi) =
shady, dark.]
Entom. : A genua of Mycetophilida (q.v.).
The larvas of Sciaro militari*, the Army worm,
march in a band three or four inches broad
and about twelve feet long.
891' a scope, .. [See SKIASCOPE.]
•89i-a-theV-Ic, • B9i-»-tbeV Ic al,
* sm-a-ter'-Io-al, * SQi-4-teV-Ip-al, a.
[Gr. o-Kta9i?0at (skiatheraa) = a sun-dial, from
o-iai (skin) = a shadow, and 6S)p«i (third) = to
hunt.) Pertaining or belonging to a sun-dial
* flei-i>-the'r-fo-al-iy, adv. (Eng. sciather-
ical; -ly.] In a sciatheric manner ; by meant
of a sun-dial.
89i at'-lc, * B9i-at -lek, a. A t. [Fr. set-
atique, from Low Lat. sciaticus, a corrupt, of
Lat. itchiadims = subject to gout in the hip,
from Gr. io-yi««i«6> (ischiadikot) = subject to
pains In the loins, from i<rxi«s (ixhias), genit.
io-yio8(k (ixhiados) = pain In the loina, from
itryiW (iKhim) = the socket in which the
thigh-bone turns ; Sp. ciatica.]
A. A* adjective :
1. Of or pertaining to the hip.
•' On the Krfotfc nerve at » '
Trantaetiont, xei. U.
2. Affecting the hip.
* B. Ai mbst. : The sciatica (q.v.).
" Baok'd with Kiatlcla, mArtyr'd with the stone. "
rope : Satire*, iv. M.
sciatic notch, >.
Ano.t. : A great and a small notch in the
innominate bone.
B9i-at'-Io-a, «. [SciATio.]
Pathol. : Acute pain produced by neuralgia
following the course of the great sciatic nerve,
generally in only one limb. It extends from
the sciatic notch down the posterior surface
of the thigh to the popliteal space, or even to
the foot, and arises from pressure on the nerve
by intestinal accumulations, or from tumors,
inflammation, over-fctigue, exposure to cold
and wet, or rheumatism. There are often
nocturnal exacerbations of pain.
BCi-at'-lo-al, a. [Eng. sciatic; -al] Sciatic.
89! at Ic al-ly, adv. [Eng. sciatical; -Iy.]
With or by means of sciatica.
•ei'-enoe, a. [Fr., from Lat. tcientia-= science,
knowledge, from sciens, genit. sdentis, pr. par.
of ado = to know ; Sp. ciencil ; Port, sciencia;
Ital. sciewia., scienza.]
* L, Knowledge. (Byron : Cain, i. 1.)
boil, b^y; pout, jo^l; oat, 96!!, chorus, cbln, bench; go, gem; thin, this; Bin, as; expect, Xenophon, exist, ph = t
-olan, -tlaa = bhaju -tiou, -Blon = shun; -Jion, -slon = «h«n. -clous, -tlous, sious = shus. -bio, -die, ic. = bcl, del.
4142
science — aointillant
2. Knowledge amassed, severely tested, co-
ordinated, and systematized, specially regard -
ing those wide generalizations called the laws
of nature. Herbert Spencer thus <•!
the sciences : (1) Abstract sciences : logic and
mathematics ; (2) Abstract concrete sciences :
mechanics, chemistry, physics, &c. ; (3)
Concrete sciences : astronomy, geology, bi-
ology, sociology, Ac. No science rests on a
firmer base than mathematics, which, being
founded on demonstrative evidence, may be
accepted aa absolutely true. The results in
logic, which, like mathematics, is a deductive
science, are much less certain ; for error may
creep into the premises, with the result of
vitiating the conclusion. All other sciences
are to a large extent inductive. These, rest-
ing only on probable evidence, are not really
science, or knowledge, in the strict sense of
the word, but continually approach nearer
and nearer to it, as scientific methods im-
prove. The sciences vary in the dis-
tance they have moved towards perfection,
astronomy having gone far forward and thera-
peutics lagged behind. The inductive sciences
may be divided into the mental and the
physical. The former can largely be studied
by reflection on our own mental operations ;
the latter require observation, experiment,
comparison of the facts obtained, inductive
and deductive reasoning, the whole ending in
as wide generalization as the ascertained
facts will permit. No one can be a truly
scientific student unless he considers truth
of priceless importance, and is prepared to
sacrifice all preconceived notions and care-
folly elaborated opinions, whenever he dis-
covers them to be erroneous. No expenditure
of money, time, or even life, is considered
•xtravagant if the sacrifice be made for the
discovery of fresh truth. The initial stages
in the evolution of the several sciences are to
be sought in a remote period of antiquity.
Moral science, a department of mental science,
reached some degree of maturity first, early
man desiring to ascertain what his conduct
should be to his fellows and to his God or
gods. Mental science, or the investigation of
the thinking and feeling mind, came next ;
but, to tltis day, has made but slow progress,
and is still far from certainty. Physical
science had really commenced, though it was
in its infancy, when ancient myths of observa-
tion were framed, many of which were hypo-
theses to account for natural phenomena. Its
progress, slow till the eighteenth century,
has since then been increasingly rapid. Prior
to this, the greatest advances were made in
astronomy and in physics, then in chem-
istry, botany, Ac. Geology did not attract
much notice till the beginning of the nine-
teenth century, and anthropology, comparative
religions, &c., not till its second half. Though
science has been prosecuted by its most
earnest cultivators for its own sake, and not
for the beneficial effects which the discoveries
will have on mankind, yet those discoveries
have already helped man incalculably. Rail-
ways, ocean steamers, telegraphy, gas, &c.,
all resulted from scientific inquiry turned
to practical account.
3. Knowledge regarding any one depart-
ment of mind or matter, co-ordinated, ar-
ranged, and systematized: as, the science of
botany, of geology, Ac.
t 4. Art or skill derived or resulting from
precepts, principles, or training; exceptional
or preeminent skill.
* 5. One of the seven liberal arts : grammar,
rhetoric, logic, arithmetic, music, geometry,
astronomy.
- Good seiiae. which only 1* the gift of He»v«n.
And though no tdtnce, fairly worth the seven."
Pope : Moral Jettajft, iv. «.
* 6. An object of study ; a branch of know-
todge.
" To instruct her (ally In tho*e tciencet
Whereof I know she IB not Ignorant.1*
T Science is the result of general laws, and
is sometimes called theory, as correlative with
art. Art is the application of knowledge to
practice. A principle of science is a rule in
art Science is knowledge; art is skill in
•sing it.
IT 0) Applied science : A science whose laws
are employed and exemplified in dealing with
concrete phenomena.
(2) Mental and Moral science : [SciXNCi, fl.
(3) Natural science: [NATUKALJ.
(4) Physical science: [Sound, 2).
(5) The science: The art of boxing; pugilism.
• (Slang.)
* »ci ence, v.t. [SCIENCE, s.] To cause to
become versed in science ; to make skilled ;
to instruct.
*' Deep tciffnc'd in the muy lore
Of mad philosophy.*'
Franeit : Horace ; Ottot, L S4.
* 891' -ent, a. [Lat teiens, pr. par. of ado = to
know.] Knowing, skilful.
89i-£n'-ter, adv. [Lat.]
Law: Knowingly, wilfully.
* 891-011 -tial (tl as sh). a. [Low Lat scirn-
tialis, from Lat. scientla — science (q.v.).]
Pertaining to science ; producing science or
knowledge.
" But first, low reverence done, u to the power
That dwelt within. who*e presence bad infused
Into the plant tcifntinl sap. "
Milton : P. L., Ix. 887.
* 6fl-3n-tlT -I al, a. [Prob. for scientifical.]
Scientific. (Howell: Dodona's Grove, p. 11.)
»91-$n-tlf '-Jc, a. [Pr. scientijlque, from Lat.
Kientificus, from scientia = science, and facio
to make ; Sp. dent ifico ; Ital. scientifico.]
1. Pertaining to science ; used in science.
" Voyage* and travels, when not obecared by
tcitnii&c observation*, are always delightful to
youthful cariosity."— JTno*. Bttny 14.
2. Endowed with a knowledge of science ;
well versed in science.
" Such ii the youth whose tefentfjfc pate
Claas honours, medals, fellowships await."
Byron : ffourt of Idlenett ; College Xxam.
8. Treating of or devoted to science : as,
a scientific treatise.
4. In accordance with the rules or prin-
ciples of science : as, a scientific classification.
5. Extremely or remarkably skilful.
" 891 en-tif -Ic-al, a. [Eng. scuntijlc; -al.}
The same as SCIENTIFIC (q.v.).
" The volumes of tdentiftcal and literary societies
or academies are Infinite.'— Xn-xr : Winter X*eni*gi,
•ven.1.
89l-$n-tlf -fo-al-iy, adv. [Eng. *cienti<fical ;
-ly.] In a scientific manner ; according to the
rules or principles of science : with extreme
skill.
" It ti easier to believe than to be tdentijlcally in.
•tracted.-— Lodt*: ffuman Untorttandlng, bk. iv.,
eh. 11.
891 ent Ism, «. [Eng. scitnt ; -int.] The
views or practice of scientists.
U Scitntiam and scientist are words of recent
and doubtful formation.
sci ent-ist, ». [Eng. scimt ; -hi.] One who
is versed in or devoted to science ; one skilled
in a particular science ; a scientific person ; a
savaut
" SUITS of tcifntittt attached to Tmrioos adminis-
trative department, of the State."— Baity Tdetrrapft,
8«pt 10, 1883.
801 Ii9-et, am}. [Lat.] To wit, videlicet
namely. (Generally contracted to KU. or «c.)
•f a -la, *. [Lat., from Or. <r«iAAa (skilla) = a
squill.]
Bat. : Squill ; the typical genus of Scillete
(q.v.). Flowers racemose or corymbose ;
perianth with six spreading segments, do-
ciduoua, on a leafless scape without a spathe ;
bract mernbranaceous or obsolete. Known
species about sixty, chiefly from Europe and
western Alia. . SciUa marituna or Urginea Scilla,
the officinal squill, is used in medicine as a
diuretic and expectorant. The bull* of 8.
hyacintlioides are used in India as a substitute
for Squill (q.T.). They are given also for
strangury aud fever in horses. The bulbs of
6'. indica and S, marUimo, also Indian species,
are nauseous and acrid. They are emetic,
purgative, expectorant, and diuretic, according
to the doses.
soil le-88, s. pL [Lat. xill(a); Lat. fern. pi.
adj. suff. -«s.]
Bat. : A tribe of Uliacew. Fruit dry, cap-
sular ; root bulbous. Sometimes merged in
the Lilies (q.v.).
SCll lit -in, s. [Mod. Lat. sctfj(a) (mar)it(ima) ;
-in.]
Chan. : The active ingredient of Scilla mart-
lima, obtained by treating a decoction of the
bulbs with acetate of lead, and agitating the
filtrate with punned animal charcoal which
absorbs the scillitin, and gives it up again to
boiling alcohol. It is left on evaporation as
an amorphous neutral mass, having a bitter-
sweet taste. Taken internally, it causes
vomiting and purging. It has not yet been
obtained in the pure state.
sclm' I-tar, sfim J ter, • S9Km'-2-tar.
* syjfm-i-tar, 'sem'-i-tar, "smy-ter,
* Clna-e-ter, s. [Fr. cimeterre, a corrupt, of
Pers. shimshir, sham8hir = a sword, a sabre,
from sham = a
nail, and shtr =
a lion ; 8p. cimi-
tarra; Ital. scimi-
terra, Kimita.ro..}
1. Lit. : An oriental sword, the blade of
which is single-edged, short, much curved,
and heaviest toward the top.
" He die* upon my tcimilar't sharp point*
NVifr-ap. . Tiltti Andrnnictu. IT. 1
* 2. Fig. : Any arm or weapon.
" When Winter wieldt
HU icy ictmitar- Wordtmrtk : ItitetU. MHO.
scimitar-pod, s.
Bot. : The legume of Entada tcandem.
scimitar-shaped, a. [Acm»ctroBit.]
S9ln'-9l-dw, ». pi. [Lat. tcinc(us); fern. pL
adj. snff. -idee.]
Zool. : Skinks; an extensive family of
smooth-scaled Lizards, frequenting dry" and
stony places, and almost universally dis-
tributed, being absent only from the Arctic
and Antarctic zones. It comprises three
distinct forms: (1) Snake-like; (2) with a
single pair of limbs ; (3) lacertiform, as
Scincus. Entire body covered with rounded
imbricate scales, quincunciaily arranged ;
head with symmetrical shield, eyelids de-
veloped ; nostrils behind the rostral shield ;
tongue short, with a notch in front. The
family has different limits assigned by
different authors. Wallace puts the genera
at sixty, and the species at 300.
S£in coid, a. & t. [ScmcoiDJt.)
A. As adj. : Belonging to, or characteristic
of the family SciuciJre or Scincoidae.
B. As subst. : Any lizard of the family
Scincidse or Scincoidae.
" Australia has some remarkable Bdncoidi "—
Cattfiri .Vat. JKsC, IT. 3M.
t f»cin-c6T-da>, ». pi. [Lat «cCnc(i«), and
Or. «Wot (eidos) = form.]
Zool. : An approximate synonym of Scin-
cid;e. With the Zonuridse it forma the sub-
order Brevilingues or Pachyglossa.
•cln-ooi'-do-an, o. [Mod. Lat srtnandfr);
Eng. snff. -tan.} The same as SCISOOID, A.
(q.v.).
" All the SctntxAdean Lizards hare the t*,dy covered
by similar scales."— Aictobo* .• Zoolow led. 18J8I, p. OS.
scin -cus, ». [Lat, from Gr. <r*iy«« (siting-
Zool : Skink ; the typical genus of the
family Scincidfe, with two species from North
Africa and Syria. [ADDA.]
S9in-dap -BUS, s. [Or. <nnrj<u^ot (sJcindapsos)
= nu ivy. like plant]
Bot. : A genus of Calleae, akin to Pothos.
Scrambling plants, with perforated or pin-
nate leaves. The fruit of Scindaptus officln-
oZw, cut in pieces and dried, is used In India
as a stimulant, a diaphoretic, an authelmintic,
an aromatic, and a carminative.
* Bcln-dar ize, v.t. [Lat. scindo = to cat.]
To break to pieces. (Ashmole: Theatrum
Chemicum Brit., p. 415.)
ftoink, t. [Lat. acincus.]
1. A skink.
2. A cast calf. (Pror.)
* Sfinqne (quo as k), «. [Snimc.]
S9in'-tll -la, s. [Lat = a spark.] A spark, >
glimmer, a tittle ; the least particle : as, There
is not a scintilla of evidence against him.
89131' -tfl-lant, a. [Lat scintillans, pr. par. cf
scintilla = to throw out sparks ; scintilla = a
spark.] Emitting sparks or fine Igneous par-
ticles; sparkling.
" JJfno can Tiew the pointed rayi
That from black eye. tciiaillanl blaieV
Ste, at. fare, amidst, what, fall, father; we. wet, here, camel, her, there; pine, pit, sire, or, marine; go, p6t,
or. wore, wolf, work, who. ton; mote, cub, eiire, nnlte. our, rule, fill ; try, Syrian. », ce = ej ey = a; qn = kw.
scintillate — sciur idse
4143
•ofa'-tn-late, v.i. [Lat. tciittiUatut, pa. par.
of scintilla = to throw out sparks.]
1. To emit sparks or fine igneous particles.
2. To sparkle, to twinkle, as the fixed stars.
•ofti-tfl-la'-tlon, s. [Fr., from Lat. sciniil-
lutioittM, ai-cus. of scintillatio, from scintilla
= to scintillate (q.v.) ; Ital. tcintiUaiiane.}
1. Tlie act of emitting sparks or Hue igneous
partk-les ; a sparkling.
" F,,r those *.-:ntitl<iti»nt are not the acoension of
» the ayr, upon the collision of two haril bodies. —
Brotens: rulgar Krrourt, bk. ii.. cb. L
2. The twinkling or tremulous motion of
the li^ht of the fixed stars.
" They seemed to emulate to many little stars In a
clouai.-s* hut .hirk nifht, and continued this tcintitti-
ti "i lunger than one wuuld have expected. —Boyle:
Wortu, iv. 474.
3. A flash, a spark.
" Some tcintillatioM of Promethean fire."
Cowper: To hit Fattier. (Trana.)
* B9l-og'-ra-ph$r, s. [SCIAORAPHY.]
Bci'-d-llsm, >• [Lat. tclolus — a. smatterer,
diuiin. from scius = knowing; stio = to knmv.]
A smattering of knowledge on any subject,
combined with hollow pretence to the posses-
si >a of more.
" It IB the triumph of aclentiflc statesmanship over
effeminate jcfojitm."— Daily Telegraph, Dec. 4, 1876.
Sci'-6-118t, s. [SCIOLISM.] One who knows
many things superficially ; a smatterer.
" A marginal gloss, made by some ignorant tciolitt."
— Waala.nO,: Work!, V. We.
«ci-6-list'-io, (t. [Eng. sciolist; -fe] Of or
pertaining to sciolism or sciolists ; superficial.
* Bol'-o-lo&s, o. [SCIOLISM.) Of or pertain-
ing to sciolism or sciolists ; having a super-
ficial knowledge.
"I could wish these Icioloia zelotisU had mow
Judgment."— Novell : Lettert, bk. lii.. let. 8.
* »oi-6m'-a-cltf, * soi-am'-tv-clrjr1, ». [Or.
oKiana.\ia'(skiamachia), from e-ieia (sfcia) = a
shadow, and fiaxi (wwicAe) = a battle ; Fr.
sciamachie.] A fighting with a shadow; a
vain or futile combat.
" To aroid this tctamachy, or Imaginary combat
with word!."— Cuvtev : Government of Oliver Cromwell.
* 39l'-4-m&n-CJf, «. [Gr. mla («Ho)=a
shadow, and uoi/rei'a (manteia) = divination,
prophecy.] Divination by shadows.
C9i'-*n, * si'-on, « ci-on. * sy on, * cy-un,
* si-oun, s. [Fr. scion = a scion, a snoot, a
twig, from scitr = to cut, to saw, from Lat.
SKO = to cnt.J
1. Lit. : A shoot or twig ; especially one
taken for the purpose of being grafted upon
some other tree or for planting ; a cutting.
" [The elder tree] will grow of rtoni and impes even
u the poplar."— P. Holland: Plinie. bk. v[., ch. XX.
2. Fig. : A descendant, a child, an heir.
Wji-op tic. 891 op'-trfc, a. [Or. <r«ia (skia)
= a shadow, and orrropiai (optomai) — to see.]
Of or pertaining to the camera obscura, or
to the art of exhibiting luminous images in a
darkened room.
scioptlc-ball, scloptrio-ball, s. A
perforated globe of wood containing the lens
of a camera obscura, fitted with an appendage
by means of which it is capable of being
turned on its centre to a small extent in any
direction like the eye. It may be fixed at an
aperture in a window shutter, and is used for
producing images in a darkened room.
•ci op -tl con, >. [Sciopric.] A form of
magic lantern invented in America, the first
to employ a two-wicked paraffin lamp. Since
its introduction, three, four, and five wicks
have been employed.
•91 op'-tlos, s. [Sciopnc.] The art or pro-
cess of exhibiting luminous images, especially
those of external objects, in a darkened room,
by means of lenses, &c.
891 -ote, S9i'-6t, a. & i. [See def.]
A* As adj. : Of or pertaining to Scio, an
island in the JSgian Sea, or to its inhabitants.
B. As subst. : A native or inhabitant of Scio.
•91 4-theV-lo, a. [SCIATHERIO.) Of or per-
taining to sun-dials.
sclothcric telescope, >.
Dialing : A horizontal dial with a telescope
attached to it.
•cir'-S la'-91-as (or o as sh), plir. [Lat.]
Law: A writ to enforce the execution of
judgments, ]iatente, or matters of record, or
In vacate, quash, or annul them. It is often
abbreviated to sci. fa.
* S9'ire'-wyte, s. [Mid. Eng. nAre — shire,
and wyte.] The annual tax formerly paid to
the sheriff for holding the assizes and county
courts.
«»9l-r6o', * s^I-roV-co, •sJ-rSctf, «.
[SIROCCO.]
SCir'-p6-e8, «. pi. [Lat. scirpus; fern. pU adj.
suff. -eas.)
Hot. : A tribe of Cyperacete (q.v.).
SCir'-pua, s. (Lat.= SffirplM lacustrit.] (See
def.)
Bat. : The typical genus of Seirpeee (q.v.).
Spikelets solitary, fascicled, or many-flowered,
glumes imbricated on all sides ; hypogynous
bristles sir or fewer; style deciduous; fruit
compressed or trigonous. Known species
about fifty, widely diffused. £. facustris and
other species are sometimes used like rushes
for making chair bottoms, baskets, oie. Its
root is astringent and diuretic. The tubers
of S. dubius are eaten in India, as those
of S. tuberoses are in China, where they are
cultivated. Tho latter is cultivated in India as
a source of starch. & morttimiu grows exten-
sively along the shores of the Baltic. The
species of Scirpns are ordinarily known as
bulrushes, a name which they bear in common
with species of the genus Tvpna.
t scfr-rhd'-sls, «. [SCIRRHUB.]
SCir-rhos'-i-t*, s. [Eng. schirrmu ; -«y.]
lied. : The quality or state of being scir-
rliuus ; a scirrhus.
"The difficulty of swallowing and breathing; occa-
sioned by tchirrotitiei of the glands. U not to be cured
any otherwise thau by extirpation."— Arbut¬: On
Diet, ch. 111.
self -rhous, * sklr'-rSus, a. [SCIRRHCS.]
Proceeding from, or of the nature of scirrhus ;
resembling a scirrhus ; hard, indurated.
" As sharp corrosirea to the tchirrhnu* flesh."
i, bk. lit
Bcir'-rhiis, t Bofr-rho'-sis, >. [Mod. Lat.,
from Gr. cmfo; (ikiros) = a hardened swelling
or tumour.]
PotKol. : Hard cancer, occurring In thf
breast, tongue, &c.
•• Such a thing breeds in men upon the hardneasc 01
liver or apleeue, which the physicians call tcirrhut.'
—P. Holland : Plinie, bk. vl.. ch. XT.
scir'-rold, o. [Eng. tcirr(.us); -otd.] Re
seuibling scirrhus.
* soir-r5»'-i-t& i. [ScmRHOarrr.]
* 89is-«ji(-ta'-tloa, ». [Lat. scixitatto, frorr
sciscitatua, pa. par. of sdsri(or = tc inquire,
from seism = to begin to know ; scio = tc
know.] The act of inquiring; inquiry, de
mand.
* 891*0, v.i. [Lat. sciuut, pa. par. of scindt =
to cut.] To cut.
" The wicked steel irfMd deep in his right side.*
fair/ax.
* S9ls'-sars, s. pi. [SCISSORS.]
g?is sel, s. [ScissiL*, a.]
Metal-working :
1. Clippings of metallic plates.
2. Remainder of plates after planchetx have
been punched therefrom for coin.
* S9is-8i-ble, o. [Scisis.] Capable of being
cut or divided by a sharp instrument.
"The differences of Impressible, and not Impress-
Ible ; flgurable, and not ngurable ; monldable. and
not mouldable ; teiuMe, aud not ici*t(W«."— Bacon :
Sat. HM., f 846.
sofa -sQ, «. [Scisscu]
* scls -sflo, a. [Lat. ecissiltt, from missus,
pa. par. of scindo = to cut ; Fr. Kitsile.}
Capable of being cut ; scissihle.
"Animal fat is a sort of amphibious substance ; it is
tciuUe like a solid."— Arouthttot : Mature of Aliment*,
ch. vL
SC1S SllC, «. [8CISS1SL.J
* 89188' Ion (88 as zh\ «. [Pr., from Lat.
Kiisionem, accus. of scitsia = a cutting, from
tcissus, pa. par. of scindo — to cut] The act
of cutting or dividing with an edged instru
ment ; division, cut.
* S9ia'-s6r, v.t. [SCISSORS.] To cut with
scissors ; to prepare with the help of scissors.
gcissor-bilLs, s. pi. [SKIMJIEK.]
scissor bird, scissor tall, s
Ornith. : Mili".dus tyrannus (or forflciitus}. a
native of Central America, occasionally stray-
ing to the United States. Tht> body is only
about four inches long, but the two exterior
feathers, which can be opened and shut like a
pair of scissors, are at least ten inches in
length, whilst those in the centre are not
more than two and a half inches Head and
cheeks deep black ; crest yellow : back ash-
gray ; tinder-surface white; quills, wing-
covers, and rump blackish-brown edged with
gray. They live chiefly on insects, but they
also pursue and devour small birds.
scissor tall, s. [SCISSOB-EIRD.]
scissor-*ooth, «. (SECTORIAL.!
8918 -sors, * 3913 -sars, * els sers, * 8l»-
oures, * cys owre, * siz ars, s. pi.
[O. Fr. cisoures ; Fr. ciseavz, pi. of ciseau. for-
merly cisel = a chisel ; prob. from the same
base as Lat. seco— to cut.) [CHISEL.] A cut-
ting instrument consisting of twc portions
pivoted tor-ther and having blades which cut
from opposite sides against an object placed
between them. Frequently spoken of as a
pair of scissors.
" My master preachei patience tc hitt.. am", thf white
His man with icitton nickf hire for * fool.'
Shaken?. : Corned? a' Srrort V.
U Scissor! ana pasu : An expression signify-
ing hasty and indiscriminate compilation, aa
distinguished from original literary work.
Also used ir. the sense of printing previously
ublished, as distinct from original mat»»r.
he expression probably originated in a news-
paper-office. where paragraph! are cut out
from exchange! and pasted on pieces of papel
to be sent tc the compositors.
* 89188 -Ure (88 as zh), «. [Lst scissura, from
scissiis. pa. par. of scindo = tc cut.]
1. Lit. : A longitudinal opening in i body
made by cutting ; a cleft. 9 cut t fissure.
"The breach seeinr llkt the tciuu'tl anc rtipturen
01 an earthquake "—Decaf q' Piety.
2. Fig. : A rupture. • split, t d;ri«icE.
ma^ be impute*: ai: tnf icurvret
in Cbrifllanltr-"— Sovett . Lelterl.
p
T
" Tc thil sect ma^ be impute*: ai: tnf icurvret Ihst
happeuec in Cbrifllanltr-"— S
bk ill., lei i
ha*e ha
--] -ia, s. [Dimin. from Lat. tritium
= a rending, a 'cleft.]
Zooi. t Palamt. : The typical genus of Scis
surellinsE- (q.v.). Shell minute thin, not
pearly : body whorl large, spur small, surface
striated, aperture operculatt rounded, the
adult witt a slit in the side. Known recent
species five, from Britain, the Mediterranean,
etc. ; fossil four, from the Tertiary.
BCls-«u-rSi-li'-xuB, «. pi [Mod. Lat. seism-
relKa)'; Lat. fern. pi. adj. guff, -incs.]
Zooi. : A sub-family of Haliotidse. (Tate.)
t 891 ta min'-e-88, • gci-tam'-In-a, «. pi.
;Lat. scitam(CTifa) = delicate food, dainties ;
fern. pi. adj. suff. -ineae, or neut. -ina.]
Botany:
1 1. (Of Ouform scitaminea;) : The same as
ZINGIBERACE.B (q.v.).
*2. (Of the form scitamina) : The third order
in Linnaeus's Natural System (1761). Genera,
Musa, Canua, Amomum, olc.
S9i-tg-mln'-8-oii% o. [Mod. Lat. «ci(o-
mine(ai) ; Eng. adj. suff. -ons.) Pertaining or
belonging to the Scitamineee (q.v.).
•oi-nr'-a-vtis, ». [Lat. Kiur^us) = a squirrel,
and avua — an ancestor.]
Palcamt. : A genus of Bciuridse, with three
species, allied to the type-genus, from the)
Eocene of Wyoming.
sci iir'-l-doB, ». pi [Lat «(«)<«) ; fern. pi.
adj. suff. -idee.]
1. Zoo!. : A family of Scinromorpha (q.v.),
conta-ningtheTrueSquirrels.FlyingSquiiTels,
and Marmots. Arboreal or terrestrial rodents,
with cylindrical, hairy tails ; molars rooted,
tubercular. Absent only from the Australian
region. There are two sub-families, Arctomy-
Inse and Scinrinw (q.T.).
2. Palaont. : They appear in the Eocene.
bSlt. to^; pdikt. J<J*1; oat, cell, ohoru^ 9hln, bench; go, gem: thin, this; Bin, as; expect, Xenophon, eylst, -Ing.
-olan. -tlan = "h?" -tlon, -sion = shun ; - tion, -jlon = zhun. -clous, -tious, -sioua = shua. -We, -tllo, &c. = bel, del.
4144
sciur inse — scler otioa
•Cl-U-ri'-nn, «. pL [Lat. sciur(us) ; fern. pi.
adj. surf, -ince.]
1. Zooi. ; True Squirrels ; the typical sub-
family of Sciurids (q.v.), with the same dis-
tribution. Form slender, tail long and hairy.
There are four genera : Belarus, Pteromys,
Taiuias, and Xerus.
2. Palaont. : [ScnrousJ.
sci'-n-rine, a. 4 «. [SCIURINA]
A. As adj. : Pertaining to or having the
nature of the squirrels.
B. As subst. : Any individual of the Sciu-
ridffi (q.v.).
S€i ur-o-mor'-pna, «. pL [Gr. <n«'<n;p<K
(skiouros) = a squirrel, and M0p4»j (norphe) =
form.]
ZooL : A group of Rodentia simplicidtntata,
with four families: Anomaluridse, Sciuridie,
Heptodontidse, and Castoridae.
t •ci-u-ro'p'-ter-iiB, i. [Gr. <r«oupo« («Wo-
uroj) = a squirrel, and wrcpw£ (pterux) = a
wing.]
ZooL : Flying Squirrels ; a genus of Sciurid«,
more frequently merged in Pterorays (q.vA
with numerous specie* widely distributed.
Of American species the most common Is the
Aasapaa, S. volucella, abundant from the Gulf
to Canada, The genus is akin to Pteromys
(q.v.), and has a similar patagium, but the tail
Is flat, and the long hairs thereon are arranged
in two rows.
•ci-iir -u«, *. [Gr. ojuwpet (skiouro*) = a
squirrel (q.v.).]
1. ZooL : The type-genus of Sciurinie, with
the range of the family ; species very numer-
ous. No cheek-pouches or patagium.
2. Paicmnt. ; From the Upper Eocene of
Europe and the Post-pliocene of North Ame-
rica.
•elate, s. &v. [SLATE, t. 4 v.]
Scla'-teV, «. [P. L. Sclater, M.A.. Ph.D.,
F.B.S., Secretary to the ZooL Soc., London.]
(See compound.)
Sclater's hornbill, *.
Ornith. : Bycanistes subcylindricut,
* sclaun-dre, i. [SLANDER.]
Sclav, Sclave, 5. [SLAV.]
Scla vo ni an, Sla-von -Ic, a. [SLAVO-
NIAN, SLAVONIC.]
Sclavonlan grebe, $.
Ornith. : Podiceps carnutus, called also the
Dusky and Horned Grebe. Tt is an occasional
winter visitor to Britain.
* SOlen-dre, a. [SLENDER.]
scler-, pref. [ScLEBo-.]
scler -a-g6g-& s. [Pref. scler-, and Gr. aywyij
(agog$) — & leading; ayia (ago) = to lead.] A
word used by ascetics to express a severe
handling of the body; severe discipline or
mortification of the body.
" Not our reformation, bat oar tlothf ulueaa, doth
ludiBpOM a*, that we let others run fatter than we in
temperance. In chastity, in iclertigogy, as It is called."
—Backet : Lift ef William*, pt. ii.. p. SL
•oler'-anth, *. [SCLERANTHUS.]
Bot. (PL) : The Scleranthaceae (q.T.>.
•clcr an tha 90 se, *. pi. [Hod, Lat scler-
anth(us); Lat. fern. pL adj. suff. -acece.]
Bot. : Scleranths ; an order of Perigynous
Exngens, alliance Daphnales. Small, incon-
spicuous herbs, with opposite, exstipulate
leaves ; minute, axillary, sessile flowers ; a four-
or five-toothed calyx with a stiff tube ; no
petals, and one to ten stamens ; styles two or
one; emarginate ovary simple, superior, one-
seeded, the seed hanging from a slender cord
rising from the base of the ovary ; seed-vessel
a membranous utricle within the hardened
calyx. Found in temperate climates. Known
genera four, species fourteen. (Lindley.)
•cler-an'-tniis, *. [Pref. «Zer-, and Gr.
aHtoc (anthos) = a flower.]
Bot. : Enawel, the typical genus of Sc'er-
anthacese (q.v.). Flowers in cymes or fascicles ;
calyx five-cleft ; petals none ; stamens ten,
five, or more often abortive or wanting ; styles
two. Two species are British, Sderanthus
annuvs, the Annual, and S. perennis, the Per-
ennial Knawel.
SCler' -e*-SB, s. pL [Mod. Lat. xter^ui) ; Lat.
lem, pi. adj. sulf. -«e.]
Bot. ; A tribe of Cyperaceow
scler e ma, s. [SCLEBOMA.]
scler -en-cfipha'-li-a, s. [Pref. scUr>, and
Gr. «v«*<i>ttAo? (engkephalos) = the brain.]
Pathol. : Induration of the brain,
scler-en'-chy-ma, s. [Pref. scler-, and Gr.
<yXuMa (engchuma)'= an infusion.]
1. Bot. : Mittenius's name for the thickened
parenchyma and prosenchyma found in ferns
and other vascular cryptogams.
2. ZooL : The calcareous tissue of a coral.
»cler-«t'-In-ite, s. [Pref. scle(r)-, Gr. PTJTUT)
(rhetine) = resin ; suff. -ite (Min.).\
Jtfin. : A resin occurring in pea-like bodies
in the coal measures of Wigan. Hardness, 3 ;
sp. gr. 1-136; colour, black, in thin splinters
by transmitted light, reddish-brown ; lustre,
brilliant ; fracture, conchoidal ; brittle. Com-
pos. : carbon, 77*05 ; hydrogen, 8*99 ; oxygeii,
10-28; ash, 3-68 = 100.
SCleV-i-a, i. [Gr. O-KAWOC (sklcro$) = dry-
ness.]
Bot. : The typical genus of Sclerese (q.v.).
Known species 149, chiefly from sub-tropical
countries. The root of Scleria lithosperma is
supposed in India to be of use in nephritis.
scler-i -a-sls, s. [Mod. Lat, from Gr. cncArjpm
(skleria) '= hardness.]
PathoL : Any hard tumour or induration.
»cler ite, s. [Gr. o-*Arjp6s (skleros) — hard ;
Eng. suff. -ite.]
ZooL (PL) : Calcareous spipules in the soft
tissues of the Gorgonidae. They sometimes
project, rendering the surface of the cceno-
sarc rough and prickly.
scler-o-f prtf. [Or. o-cAifpos (*fcZmw) = dry>
hard.] Dry, hard,
scler 6-base, scler 6 ba -sis, *. [SCLERO-
BASTCA.]
Comp. Anat. : An epidermic stem-like coral-
lum ; specif., that of the Sclerobasica (q.v.).
scler-6-ba -sic, a. [SCLEROBASICA.] Of,
belonging to, or resembling the Sclerobasica ;
possessing a sclerobase (q.v.).
scler-o-ba'-sl-ca, s.pl. [Mod. Lat, from
Gr. o-»cAr)pds (skleros) — hard, stiff, and £a-ns
(basia) = a pedestal.]
1. ZooL : Black Corals, a sub-order of Zoan-
tharia (q.v.X [CORAL, *. t (1).]
2. Palceont. : They commence in the Miocene.
scleV-6-clase, *. [Pref. scUro-, and Gr. itAoo-t?
(klasis) = & fracture ; Ger. skleroklas.]
Min. : The same as SABTOBITE and DUFRE-
»OYSITE(q.V.).
8Cler'-d-derm, s. [SCLERODERMI.] Any fish
of the family Sclerodermi (q.v.).
"The ScUrodermt may be divided into three rery
natural px>nps. " — Guntber : Study qf fWiet, p. 6S&.
scler 6-der -ma, s. [SCLERODERMATA.]
PathoL : Induration of the cellular tissue.
scler 6-der -ma-ta, s. pi. [Pref. $dero-t and
Gr. Sepfta. (derma) = skin.]
1. ZooL : Hexacorolla ; a sub-order of Zoan-
tharia (q.v.). They possess a corallum par-
tially or wholly developed within the tissues
of the polypes themselves, not consisting of
scattered spicules, the parts being generally
disposed in multiples of six. The actinosorna
may be simple (consisting of a single polype),
or composite (consisting of many polypes
united by a coenosarc). The Sclerodermata
are divided into four groups : Aporosa, Per-
forata, Tabulata, and Tubulosa. They attain
their maximum development in warm tieas.
2. Pafaont. : From the Silurian onward.
scler-^-der'-mi, s. pL [SCLEBODERMATA.]
Ichthy.: A family of Plectognathi (q.v.X
Snout somewhat produced ; jaws armed with
few distinct teeth ; skin with scutes or rough ;
elements of a spinous dorsal and ventral
generally present. They are marine fishes of
small size, very common in the tropics, but
scarcer in higher latitudes. There are three
groups : Triacanthina, Balistina, and Ostraci-
ontina.
scler-o-derm -!c, a. [SCLERODERMATA.) Ot
belonging to, or resembling the Sclerodermata
(q.v.) ; having a coralluiu secreted by the
polype or polypes.
scler -o-gen, s. [Pref. sclero-, and Gr. y<ww
(gennao) = to produce.]
Chem. : A term applied to the incrusting
matter deposited within the cells of woody
fibre, more particularly in bark, the external
portion of roots, and in hard seeds. It ia
said to correspond to lignin.
H It causes the grittiness of the pear, the
stones of plums, peaches, &c., the osseous
parts of which were originally membranous.
scler 6-gen -£ a, «. [SCLEROOEN.]
Bot. : A tendency in cultivated plant* to
revert to their natural wild state, pears be-
coming gritty, potatoes stringy, &c.
t SCler-&-g6n'-I-d«, «. pi. [Pref. acltro-,
and Gr. fiv*tov(geneion) = the chin, the cheek.]
Ichthy. : A family of Owen's Acanthopteri
Veri, now often called Triglidae, or merged in
Cottidse, Scorptemdee, &c.
scler -oid, a. [Gr. o-^^po? (sklerot) = hard,
and «!&K (eidos) = form, appearance.]
Bot. : Having a hard texture.
scleV-d-ma, scler -e ma, s. [Or., from
o-jtAijpo'f (skleros) = hard.]
Pathol. : Induration of the cellular tissue.
scler-6m -e-ter, s. [Pref. xlero-, and Eng.
meter.} An instrument for accurately deter-
mining the degree of hardness of a mineral.
[HARDNESS, II. 3.]
* scler-oph-thal'-mi-a, 5. [Pref. adero-, and
Eng. ophthalmia (q.v.).]
PathoL : An inflammation of the eye, with
redness, pain, hardness of the eyeball, making
its motion slow. The eyelids are hard and
dry. (Parr.)
scler-o'-sU, «. [Gr. o-KX»jp6« (skleros) = hard.]
PathoL : Induration of the cellular tissue.
\ Sclerosis of the brain :
PathoL : Induration of the brain, occurring
in connectiou with cerebral atrophy.
scler 6-skeT-e-ton, s. [Pref. sclero-, and
Eng. skeleton (q.v.).]
Anat. : The hardened or ossified fibrous and
tendinous tissues which enclose organs. (Owen.)
8Cler-$B'-tA-ma, s. [Pref. sclero-, and Gr.
ffrofio. (stoma) = a mouth.]
Zoology :
1. A genus of Strongylidae, of which family
Cobbold makes Sclerostoma syngamus (the
parasite which causes gapes in fowls) the
type. S. duodeiiale (Dochmius anchylostomum,
or Anchylostoma duodenale), discovered by
Dubeni in Milan in 1838, is a common endo-
parasite in man in Northern Italy, and is
extremely abundant in Egypt. Primer found
it in nearly every corpse he examined. It is
about a third of an inch long ; the female is
much larger and much more numerous than
the male.
2. Any individual of the genus Sclerostoma.
(In this sense there is a pi., sclerostornata.)
" I removed Kven Klfrottoma," — Cobbold : Entotoa,
P.M.
•oler'-d-stdme, 5. [SCLEROSTOMA.] Any
individual of the genus Sclerostoma. (Quain:
ZHcf. Med. (ed. 1882), p. 1,398.)
OOler-O'-tal, §. [Eng. sclerotic); suff. -a*.]
Ichthy. ; The eye-capsule bone of a flsh.
(Owen.)
scler 6t-Ic, t scler-ot Ick, a. 4 *. [Fr.
sclerotique, from Gr. cncATjpoTTjv (skKrotes) =s
hardness ; <rKAi|p<k (skltros) =hard.]
A. As adj. : Hard, firm.
B< Aisubst.: The sclerotic-coat (q.v.). Also
a medicine that causes hardness or induration
of parts.
sclerotic-coat, s
Anat. : The external of the three tunics of
the eye, with the cornea, giving it its peculiar
form. It is a dense, fibrous membrane, con-
tinuous posteriorly with the optic nerve.
scler 6t'-ic a. «. [SCLEBOTIC.] The same
as SCLEROTIC-COAT (q.v.)
ftte, fat, fare, amidst, what, fall, father; we, wet, here, camel, her, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; go, pot
or, wore, woiir, work, whd, son; mate, cub, cure, anite, cur, rule, fall; try, Syrian. «, » = e; ey = a; qn = kw*
sclerotitis— scolopendrium
4145
•Cler-i-ti'-tls, s. [Eng.sderoK.ic); suff. -Ms.}
lied. : Inflammation of the sclerotic coat.
sclor-o'-ti-tlm (pi. scler-o'-tl-a) (t as
Bh), s. [Gr. o-«A7,pdTr|s (skllrotls) = hardness.]
Bot. : A spurious genus of Fungals, consist-
ing of compact tuberous masses. Some of
the species are imperfect states of other
fungals. The tuberous masses constitute er-
got (q.v.).
soler'-o-told, a. [Mod. Lat. sderot(ium) ;
suff. -oid (q.v.).]
Bot. : Having the form and consistence of
the pseudo-genus Sclerotium.
•cler -6 tome, s. [Pref. sclcro-, and Gr. TOM
(tome) = a stump, a cut, a cutting.]
Anat. : A partition, partly bony, partly car-
tilaginous, transversely dividing the muscles
of the trunk in fishes, amphibia, 4tc.
Boler ofis, a. [Gr. .«A,poc (sklent).] Hard,
bony.
•oler-n-ri'-n», s. pi. [Mod. Lat. sclerur(ia) ;
Lat. fern. pi. adj. suff. -inte.]
Ornitk. : A sub-family of Dendrocolaptidffi.
There is but one genus, Sclerurus, withtsix
species, ranging from Brazil northward to
Mexico.
•oler-u'-rSs, ». [Pref. scler-, and Gr. oipa
(aura) = a tail. ] [SCLERUKIN «. ]
•coat, ».<. [Etyra. doubtful.] To stop, as a
wheel, by blocking or placing some obstacle
in the way ; to scotch.
•cob-by, ». [Etym. doubtful.] A familiar
name for the ehafflncl
"scobe, v.t. [Cf. Lat. xMbo = to scrape.] To
slap.
"Not to speak, or he would scooe hfs month tor
him."— Batfour In Carlylf : CromvteU, 111. 182.
SCOb'-I-form, a. [Lat. scobs, genit. scoftis =
saw-dust, and/orma = form.] Having the form
or appearance of saw-dust or raspings.
scfi-bi'-na, s. [Lat. = a rasp or file.)
Bot. : Dumortier's name for a rachis in
grasses when it is toothed and flexuose.
•cobs, s. [Lat. = saw-dust, raspings, from
scabo= to scrape.] Raspings of metals, ivory,
hartshorn, or other hard substance ; dross of
metals, &c. ; saw-dust.
*scooli-on, ». [SCOTCHEON. J
scoff, ».t & t. [ScoFf, ».]
A. Intrans. : To manifest contempt by de-
rision or mockery ; to mock, to deride, to
ntter contemptuous language. (Generally
followed by at.)
"To him who Kofffi and doubted."
Longfellou : OuUten Legend, H-
• B. Trans. : To mock, to ridicule, to deride ;
to treat with derision, contempt, or scorn.
" Scqfflng hfs state."
Snnkni,. ; Kirtdrti //., 111. 1
scSff, 'soot, *skot; *skoffe, ». [O. Fris.
schof = a scoff, a taunt ; cogn. with Icel.
ikaup, skop = mockery, ridicule; skeypa, skopa
= to scoff, to mock ; ikopan = railing ; Dan.
Ocu/e= to deceive.]
1 An expression of derision, mockery, or
ridicule ; a jibe, a flout ; an expression of
ecorn or contempt.
" &»£» and revlllngs are of the growth of all nations."
— Dryden : Juvenal. (Dedtc.)
2. An object of derision, mockery, or scorn ;
• mark for derision.
" The poor, blind slave, the Kaf and jest ot all."
Lonyfellotc : The Warning.
ScSff-er, s. [Eng. sco/, s. ; -er.] One who
scoffs, derides, or mocks ; a mocker.
" When his health was good and bis spirits high,
he was a KafferS—Macaulay : ffitt. Eng., eh. Iv.
mm, r-jf. •scoff-er-le, «. [Eng. sco/;
•try.] The act of scoffing ; mockery.
"King Henrle the fifth In his beginning thought It
a meere Kofferie to pursue Mile fallow deere with
hounds."— BolfcuHoi.- Deic. Bng., bk. U., ch. Iv.
•OOfr-Ing, pr. par. or o. [Scon-, «.]
•edfr-lng-iy, adv. [Eng. xoffing; -ly.} In
a scoffing manner ; with scoffs or derision.
"He [Alphonsol did Koflnffly and audaciously pro-
less, that U he had stood by whilst God made the
world, be could hare directed the frame of It better.
*sc6g'-an-asm, s. [After Scogan, jester to
Edward IvTTsuff. -ism.] Jesting, mockery.
(Bishop Hall : Works, ix. 183.)
* •coK'-an-iy, a.. [SCOOANISM.] Scurrilous.
" This KXytnlii pen."— Bp. Hall : Warkl, Ix. 261
scoke, s. [POKE.]
Bot. : Pokeweed, Phytolacca decandra.
•scolaie, v.i. [SCHOOL.] To attend school,
to study.
•cold, * scolde, skold, v.i. & (. [From
Out schold, pa. t. of scheldan = to scold ;
Ger. schaU, pa. t. of schelten = to scold ; con-
nected with Icel. skjalla (pa. t. skal, pa. par.
skollinn = to clash, to clatter; Ger. schallen,
In comp. erschalkn (pa. t. erscholl) = to re-
sound ; Sw. ika.Ua = to resound.]
A. Intmns. : To find fault or rail noisily ;
to utter railing, or harsh, rude, boisterous
rebuke ; to make use of abuse or vitupera-
tion ; to brawl.
" Inclines us mote to laugh than Kold."
Byron : Btppo, Uxil.
B Trans : To chide or find fault with
noisily ; to rail at ; to rate, to reprimand, to
vituperate.
"Our master Is not a man to be scratched and
icoMed out of his kingdom."— Warturton: On MtV
6rot«'« P Mbaopkl. let 1.
sc61d, • skolde, ». [SCOLD, «.]
1 One who scolds ; a noisy, rude, foul-
mouthed woman ; a virago. [BRANK, CUCKINO-
8TOOL.]
" She Is an Irksome brawling scoM.
Shaknp. : Taming of tfte SArew, L S.
8. A scolding, a brawl.
scold or, ». [Eng. xxld; -tr.} One who
scolds or rails ; a scold.
"Whether any be braulers. slanderers, chlders,
Kotderi and sowers of discord between one person
and another."— Cranmfr : Art. of Pititation.
•cold -Ing, * scold-yng, pr. par., a., & ..
[SCOLD, V.]
A. * B. At pr. far. <* particip. adj. : (See
the verb).
C. As sMtbst. : The act of railing or finding
fault noisily ; noisy rebuke.
•oold'-lng-iy. odu. [Eng. scolding; -ly.] In
a scolding manner ; like a scold.
sco-le -{i-da, s. pi. (Mod. Lat. Kola, genit.
Kolec(is); Lat. neut. pi. adj. Buff, -ida.]
Zool. : Huxley's name for a class of An-
nuloida. Animals possessed of a water-
vascular system, a set of vessels communi-
cating with the exterior by means of one or
more apertures situated upon the surface of
the body, and branching out more or less ex-
tensively into its substance. It comprehends
Cuvier's Entozoa and the free Turbellaria.
Prof. Huxley included under it the Rotifera,
Turbellaria, Trematoda, Tseniada, Nematoidea,
Acanthocephala, and Gordiacea.
•co'-lS-cite, s. [Gr. <r«<oAr|£ (scoter) = a worm ;
suff. -ite(Min.); Ger. skolent.]
Min. : A member of the zeolite group of
minerals, crystallizing in the monoclinic sys-
tem. Crystals mostly acicular, twinned ; also
occurs in nodules, fibrous and radiating.
Hardness, 5 to 5-5 ; sp. gr. 2-16 to 2-4 ; lustre,
vitreous, or silky ; transparent to subtranslu-
cent. Compos. : silica, 45'8 ; alumina, 26'2 ;
lime, 14-3 ; water, 13-7 = 100, which corre-
sponds to the formula 3SiO2,Al2O3,CaO,3HO.
The finest crystals are met with in the Beru-
fiord, Iceland, and in the vicinity of Bombay,
Poonah. Mostly found in old amygdaloidal
dolerites, but occasionally in fissures in grani-
tic rocks.
SCO lex (pi. sod'-la-ccs), ». [Gr. <r«iXnf
(sk6lix) = & worm.]
Zool. : The larva of the Scolecida. It is
produced originally from an egg, which may
by gemmation give origin to infertile deuto-
scolices or ovigerous proglottides.
•co-lex'-er-ose, s. [SCOLECITK.]
Min. : The same as ERSBYITE (q.v.).
their larvas preying on those of the larger
beetles.
• sco 11 -a-dw, s. pi. [Mod. Lat. «x>H(a);
Lat. fern. pi. adj. suff. -<wte.]
Entom. : Antennae shorter than the head
and thorax, thick in the female ; thorax often
short and produced on each side ; femora- bent
near the apex and compressed ; legs short,
stout, densely clothed with spiny hairs. Now
generally merged in Mntillidue.
•oSl-i-o'-sito, «. [Or. o-KoAiot (skolios) =
crooked.]
Pathol. : Lateral curvature of the spine.
sco -II a, ». [Fern, of Gr. <r«oAioc (skolios) =
crooked, curved, bent.]
Entom. : The typical genus of Bcoliadaj
(q.v.), or a genus of Mutillidie. Palpi very
short ; sting powerful. Some are two inches
long. They chiefly inhabit warm countries,
sco' -lite, »cd-li'-thft8, s. [Gr. o-«ciA>]f
(skolex) = a worm ; Eng. suff. -•*« (q.v.). J
Palteont. : Any vertical btrrow, which may
have been formed by Annelids in the Upper
Cambrian of England and North America and
the American Upper Silurian.
BCOl -I6p, >. * V. [SCALLOP, I. t ».]
•col' -loped, o. [Eng. scollop ; -id.}
Bot. : Having deep and wide indentations.
•col-O-pao'-.-dae, «. pi. [Lat. scolopaae, genit
swlopatHis); fern. pi. adj. suff. -ida>.\
Ornith. : A cosmopolitan family of GralHe,
Slender, aim uexiuie. AMCJ «nm«w«i
and marshes, or the banks of rivers and
ditches, where they probe the ground for
worms, insects, and testaceous mollusca.
Wallace puts the genera at twenty-one.
SCoT-0-pax, «. [Lat., from Gr. <r«oA<ijraf
(skolopax) = a snipe, a woodcock.]
Ornith. : The typical genus of the family
Scolopacida? (q.v.), with four species ranging
ov« the Paliearctic region to India, Java,
and Australia. Beak long, straight, com-
pressed ; nostrils lateral, basal ; legs rather
short, tibia feathered nearly to joint ; three
toes before, almost entirely divided, one
behind ; wings moderate, first quill-feather
longest ; tail short, rounded. Scolopax rusti-
ovia is the Woodcock (q.v.).
scSl-S-pe'n'-dra, ». [Lat., from Gr.
irtvopa (skolopendra) = a centipede.]
Zool.: Centipede; the typical genus of
Scolopendridas (q.v.). Legs, twenty-one or
more pairs ; antenna? with seventeen joints ;
eyes distinct, four on each side ; the mandibles
with a poisonous fluid injected into the wound
when they bite. They shun the light, live
under logs of wood, the bark of decayed trees,
4c., run very fast, and are predatory. The
largest are in tropical countries, some from
South America being a foot long. A few small
species are found in Europe. Of these Scoio-
pendra cingulata, a native of France, &c., is
three and a half inches long. It is rusty
yellow, with the antennse, the head, a central
band, and the margins green.
scol-o-pen'-drl-dee, ». pi. [Lat. scolo-
pendr(a); Lat. fern. pi. adj. suff. -idol.}
Zool. : A family of Chilopoda, Body elon-
gated and with many segments; autennse
shorter than the body; organs of vision, if
present, consisting of groups of ocelli on the
sides of the head ; tarsi with one or two joints,
not annulated. Sub-families : Lithobiinee, Sco-
lopendrinae, and Geophilinffi.
sc5l-o-p«n-dri-e'-«B, «. pi. [Mod. Lat. «o-
lopendri(um), and fern. pi. adj. suff. -ax.}
Bot. : A sub-tribe of Polypodiaceffi ; ferns
with indusiate sort.
sc6l-o-pen-dri'-nw, s. pi. [Lat. scolope*.
dr(a); fern. pi. adj. suff. -ina.J [SCOLOPES-
DRIDA.]
«o8l-4-p«n'-<lrine, o. [Eng. scolopend(ra) ;
-ine } Belonging to, characteristic of, or re-
sembling the genus Scolopendra (q.v.).
scolopendrine scale-back, ».
Zool. : Polynoe saolapendrina. It is about
four inches in length, with from 70 to 11
segments in the body.
•cSl-o-pen'-dri-nm, ». [Mod. Lat, from
Lat Kolopendrion ; Gr. o-jcoAoirt^pioi- (skolo-
pendrion) = harts-tongue. Named from a
fancied resemblance to a centipede.]
Bot. : Hart's-tongue ; a genus of Polypodese.
bo?; poTlt, J<*1: ot, cell, chorus chin, bench; go, gem; thin, this ; In, a,; expect, Xenophon,
-tiaT=8liaH, -tton/-«ion = .tun; -tlon. -«loa = laiin. -clous, -ttouB, Halou. = .*u«. -We, -die,
4146
scolopsite— scooper
Frond simple, coriaceous ; sort linear, trans-
verse, on lateral veins, nearly confluent; in-
volucre dou-
ble. Tem-
perate and
tropical re-
gions. Spe-
cies nine.
One, Scalo- _,.„.
pen drium -^^
mlyan, the
Common
Hart's-
tongue, is
British.
•cor 8p-
site.j. [Gr.
o-«,)Ao* (SCO- SCOLOPENDRIOM VtiLOARK.
tons) = a
splinter; auff. -itt (A/tn.) ; Ger. skolopsit.]
Min. : A granular, massive mineral asso-
ciated with ittnerit* (q.v.) at Kaiserstuhl,
Baden. Hardness, 5"0 ; sp. gr. 2'58 ; colour,
grayish-white to pale reddish-giay. Probably
an altered haiiyne (q.v.),
aco-lym'-e-as, «. pi. [Mod. Lat scolym(us);
Lat. fem. pi. adj. suff. -co:.]
Bot. : A tribe of Cichoracese.
•OoT-jMnns. s. [Mod. Lat, from Lat. scoly-
mos; Gr. mOaifat (skolumos)= an eatable kind
of thistle.]
Bot. : The typical genus of Scolymeas (q.v.).
aco-lyt'-l-dse, s. pi. [Mod. Lat Kolythis);
Lat. fem. pi. adj. suff. -idos.]
Entom.: A family of Tetramera. Small, cy-
lindrical or oblong oval wood-boring beet-lea
Mandibles strongly toothed, prothorax like a
grater; anterior legs flattened and dentate.
They make vermiform, radiating galleries
under the bark of trees, leaving them exposed
to other insect enemies, and ultimately caus-
ing their destruction. The Scolytidae have
wrought havoc in the French and German
forests, and to a less extent in English parks.
The trees chiefly attacked are the elm, ash
oak, poplar, the coniferae, and fruit trees.
Genera : Scolytus, Hylesinus, &C,
SCdl'-jf-tna, ». [Gr. OTcoM/'imo (skolupto) = to
dock, to cut short.]
Entom. : The typical germs of Scolytidse.
Scolytus destructor is common in England. It
attacks the elm. [SCOLTTID^B.]
•com'-ber, s. [Lat., from Gr. axiV/Spo* (skam-
bros) = the mackerel.]
1. Ichthy. : True mackerel ; the typical genus
of the family Scombridse (q.v.). First dorsal
continuous, with feeble spines, five or six
flnlets behind the dorsal and anal ; scales
wery small, covering the whole body equally ;
teeth small ; two small ridpca on each side
the caudal. Seven species «r-e known, from
all temperate and tropical seas, with the ex-
ception of the Atlantic shores of temperate
South America, S. scomber, the Common
Mackerel, is found from Greenland to Cape
Cod ; S. colias, the Spanish Mackerel, extends
as far south as Cape Hatteras. These also occur
' in Europe. 8. scomber is a useful food fish.
2. Palaont. : Common in Eocene and Mio-
cene formations.
t scorn ber-oid, a. k i. [SCOMBROID.]
•com-bre-soc -i-da>, s. pi. [Mod Lat.
scombresox, genit. tcombrtsoc(is) ; Lat. fem. pi.
adj. suff. -idae.]
1. Ichthy : A family of carnivorous Physos-
tomons Fishes, with five genera, from tem-
perate and tropical zones. They are chiefly
marine, but some have been acclimatised in
fresh water, and the majority of these forms
are viviparous. Body covered with scales ;
keeled scales along each side of belly ; no
adipose fin ; air-bladder generally present ;
stomach not distinct from intestine, which is
straight and without appendages.
2. Palramt. : The family appears first in the
Eocene of Monte Uolca.
•con bre sox, ». [L»t. uxmber (q.v.), and
esoz (q.v.).]
IcMhy. : A genus of Scombresoxidw (q.v.)
with flve species, from the Atlantic and Pacific.
Both jaws are prolonged into a long, slender
beak, and there are several detached flnlets
behind the anal and dorsal fins.
scorn -bridffl, 3. pi. [Lat. scomber, genit.
Kombr(i) ; lem. pi. adj. sun", -idee.]
1. Ichthy. : Mackerel ; a pelagic family of
:hopterygiau Fishes, with seven genera,
from all seas of the tropical and temperate
zones. Body oblong, scarcely compressed ;
naked or covered with small scales ; dentition
WL 11-developed ; two dorsals, linlets generally
present. The Scombridae are one of the four
families most useful for food, the others being
the Uadidie, the Clupeidse, and the Salmnniilii-
are fislu-s of prey, and move about in
-, si«wning in the oi«n sea, but periodi-
cally approaching the shore in pursuit of other
>n which they feed.
L'. 1'almmt. : The family is well represented
in Tertiary formations.
scorn br6-clu'-p£-a, ». [Lat scomber; o
connect., and ciupea(q.v.).]
J'nlrrotit. : A genua of Clupeidse, with flnlets
behind the anal, from the Chalk of Lebanon
and Comen.
scom-broid, «. A s. [Gr. o-«6>|8pos (skombros)
= a mackerel, and eloos (e£dos) = resemblance.]
A* As adj. : Belonging to, characteristic of,
or resembling the family Scombridse. (Ounther:
Study of Fishes, p. 294.)
B. As subit. : Any individual of the Scom-
bridae (q.v.).
"Sharks. Scomtroidt. Dolphins."— oilnOHr: Study
of Fitkee, p. m.
scorn -fish, v.t. & t. [A corrupt of dis-
comfit (q.v.).]
A. Trans. : To suffocate, as with foul air,
smoke, &c. ; to stifle. (Scotch.)
" A' thing is aae poisoned wi' snuff, that I am like
to be leamjUud whiles. "— *ott : Heart of MieUoOuen.
ch. xxxir.
B. JiUraxs. : To be suffocated or stifled.
(Scotch.)
' scorn -fit, Bcom-fyt, v.t. [An abbrev. of
discomfit (q.v.).] To discomfit.
" When he was thus tcomfyted of the Roniaynes." —
Fabian : Ckroni/cle. Tol. L, ch. xxxi.
, * scomme, s. [Latscommo, from
Gr. mUfUM (ikdmma) = a flout, a jibe, a taunt,
from (TKWTTTU (skopto) = to jeer, to mock.]
1. A flout, a jibe, a jeer.
" Scoffed with tbe «xnMu of the onto.*— foOterbt :
AthtO'fmttix, p. 198.
2. A buffoon.
" The icommt, or buffoon* of quality, an wol vish in
con venation.'— L' Estrange.
« scorn -mat -1C, " scorn mat lq.ne, a.
[bcoKM.] Scoffing, jeering, mocking.
" The heroique poem dramntique. U traced/. Tbe
tcommatiyue narrative is satyre ; dramatique ii
comedy."— Hobot : Arawer to Pref. to Omulltert.
soSnoe, 'scons, ' sconse, >. [O. Fr.
csconsc ; Low Lat sconsa, from Lat absmua,
fern, of absconnu, pa. par. of absamdo = ta
hide. In meaning 1. (4) from O. Dat.xhantst;
Dnt. scha.ni; Dan. skandse ; Ger. MAa>ue = a
sconce, a fort.) [ABSCOND.]
1. A cover, a protection, a shelter.
* (1) A screen or partition to cover or pro-
tect anything ; a shelter ; a covered stall.
" Muat raise a Konce by tbe high way. and Mil
•wltebea."— Sgaum. A Flet. : Scornful Lady, IT. 1.
(2) A cover or protection for a light ; a case
or lantern for a candle ; a candle-holder fixed
to or projecting from a wall ; the tube in an
ordinary candlestick in which the candle is
inserted.
" If gulden tconcet haug not on the wall."
nrydtn : Lucrttiut. 1.
(3) A cover or protection for the head ; a
head-piece, a helmet
(4) A work of defence ; a bulwark ; a small
fort.
" No tetmce or fortreee of hhi raisin? wai ever known
either to have been forc'd. or yielded up, or quitted. " —
Milton: Hill. Enj., bk. 1L
(5) The head, the skull.
" Shall I break that merry teanet of yours?"
f&aAMp. : c»rne<ly of Xrrort, i. i,
* (6) Brains, sense.
(7) A mulct, a fine. (Obsolete except in the
Universities.)
"Any tronc* imposed by tb« proeton."— Colman:
Terra Wtut, No. 1.
(S) The broad head or top of anything, as
the brim round the circular tube of a candle-
stick into which the candle is inserted.
2. A fixed seat or shelf.
3. A fragment of an ice-floe.
•• 8061190, v.t. [SCONCE, «.]
1. To ensconce. (Shaktsp. : Hamlet, iii. 4.)
2. To fortify, to fence.
"lor . . . was icoiictd and oomiasaed aWut wit«
wooden st»kes."-iin«cAol«ii : Diary in Eng. Oarnef.
Iii. 338.
3. To fine, to mulct. (Idler, Ko. 83.)
4. To deduct, as a fine or the like.
" She p&id niy bill the next day without tmncinj ofl
aixiMjuce."— Pooto: Devil Upon Tw.> stickt, iL L
scon' pheon & [Etym. doubtful.)
Arch. : The portion of the side of an aper-
ture from the back of the jamb or reveal to
the interior of the wall.
scone, s. [Named after Scone, in Scotland.)
A small thin cake of wheat or barley meal,
cooked on a griddle, or in a frying-pan.
" And giving him a welcome home with part of their
farm-house tcvntt, "—&»«; ffwjf .VatineriNs, oh. xxiT.
scon -ner, r.t. [SCONNEB, «.] To disgust, to
nauseate. (Scotch.)
scon -ncr, scun'-ner, s. [Sucre.] Disgust,
loathing. (Scotch-.)
"To gie living things a tcanner wi' the sight ol
when iu dead."— Scott : Antiquary, ch. xxi.
* scoon, f.i. [See etym. SCHOONER (1).]
* scoon'-er, s. [SCHOONER (1).]
scoop, * scope, s. [A.S. «fcopa = a scoop;
cogn. with O. Dut. schaepe, sch-uppe ~ a scocip,
a shovel ; Dan. skufft = a sho vel ; Ger. scA iippe ;
and perhaps with Eng. shovel (q.v.); 0. Fr.
escope; Fr. tscop.]
1. A thin metallic shovel with hollowing,
capacious sides for handling grain ; a grain-
shovel.
2. A similar, but smaller utensil, made of
tinplate, <tc., and used for lifting sugar,
flour, or the like.
3. A contrivance for baling where the lift
is moderate.
4. The bucket of a dredging-machine.
5. A tool for scooping out potato-eyes from
the tubers.
6. A spoon-shaped instrument for extract-
ing foreign bodies, as a bullet from a wound,
calculi from the bladder, objects from the
external ear, nasal fossae, Ac.
7. A sort of pan for holding coals, a coal-
scuttle.
* 8. A basin-like cavity, natural or artifi-
cial ; a hollow.
9. A cant term on the Stock Exchange for
a sudden breaking down of prices for the
purpose of buying stocks at cheaper rates,
followed by a rise.
10. A journalistic term for an early and
exclusive publication of a news item or other
matter of public interest. (U.S.)
•coon-net, ». A net so formed as to
sweep the bottom of a river, &c.
scoop-wheel, ». A form of the tympanum
water-wheel in which the buckets are so
curved as to scoop up the water into which
they dip, raising a portion of the same and
conducting it toward or into the axis, where
it ii discharged. [TVMPANDM.]
scoop, " (cop-en, v.t. [Scoop, j.]
1. To take out with, or as with a scoop ; to
lade out.
2. To empty as with a scoop or by baling.
" 'Tis at tasie with a sive to Icoop the ocean."
Beaum. t r'lH. : Woman'l Prize, 1. 2.
3. To hollow out ; to form by, or as by
scooping ; to excavate.
"And trooped for him a shallow grave
Even from the cold earth of our cave."
Byron : Pritoner of CMllrm, T.
4. To remove, so as to leave a hollow.
(Generally followed by out.)
" A spectator would think this circular mound had
been actually trooped out of that hollow space."—
Spectator. (Todd.)
5. To collect together, as by scooping ; to
•crape together. (Generally followed by up.)
scoop'-er, ». [Eng. scoop, T. ; -«r.]
1. One who or that which scoops ; specif.,
a tool used by engravers on wood for cleaning
out the white parts of a block. It somewhat
resembles a small chisel, but Is rounded
underneath instead of being flat
2. Orni/A. : The Avocet (q.v.).
fete, fit, fire, amidst, what, fall, father; we, wgt, here, camel, her. there; pine, pit. sire, sir, marine; go. p8«,
•», wore, W9H work, whd, son; mute, cub, cure, unite, cur, rule, UvU; try, Syrian. M, a = •; «y = a; qu = lew.
scoot— score
4147
•coot v.i [VTQ'o. a variant of scout (q.v.).]
To run hastily ; to scamper away. (Amer.)
••Ye'd Iwt ortor Men them feller. teM : fur the
«dai»."- *ri»»ei"« Hagastite, Jan. !««>. P- «•»•
•CO par -I a, «• lL»t. scopariua = a sweeper ;
JCOJXB = twigs, snoots, a broom.)
Bo(. : A genus of Sibthorpeie. Branching
ehrnbs or herbs from South America. An in-
fusion of fcoiarla (Mcis is given by the Indians
of Spanish America for ague.
Bco pa rin, s. [Mod. Lat. KOpar<iun); -in
(C/iem").]
Chtm. : CnHaOio- The substance constitut-
ing the diuretic principle of Spartium smfa-
riura Obtained as a jelly on concentrating
• decoction of the plant, and purified by
dissolving in boiling water, and again allow-
ing it to solidify. On drying in a vacuum, it
forms, a pale yellow, brittle mass, without
taste 'or smell. It dissolves freely in hot
water and alcohol, also in ammonia and the
fixed alkalis.
I OrnitK. : A sab-family of Ciconiidae, with
two genera, Scopus and Balaeniceps.
seo'-pl-ped, a. [Lat. MOJO = a brush, and
pes, genii, pedii = a foot.) [SCOPULIPEM:.]
sco-po'-ll-a, s. [Named after John Anthony
Scopoli, ft botanical author.)
Sot • Ageuusof S'llunacesa, The leaves of
Scopolia lurida, a Himalayan plant, when
bruised, emit a flavour like that of tobacco,
and a decoction of them produces dilatation
of the pupil of the eye.
SCO-pcSph'-or-ns, ». [Lat. scopa = a broom,
and Gr. *opos (pharos) = bearing.)
ZooL : A genus of AntilopidK, having the
horns subulate, elongate, acute, and slightly
recurved at the tips, the knees largely tufted.
Scopophoriu ourebi is the Ourebi (q.v.).
* «c5p'-p8t, v.t. [A dimin. from scoop (q.v.).]
To lade cut.
" Vain man, ean ho possibly hop* to lappet it [the
rnsh of ««terl out so fast -It iffis l"-«rto»> "all:
I SOor-bU'-tlc-al-ly\ adv. [Eng. icorbutical}
•ly. ] In a scorbutic manner ; with the scurvy,
or with a tendency towards it.
•cope, * skope, s. [Lat. scopus ; Gr. o-«oiros
(sioj»s) = a watcher, a spy, a mark to shoot
at; o-KeVropai (8;,-f!)tomai) = to see, toobservej
Ital. soopo = a mark or butt to shoot at,
•cope, purpose, intent.]
• 1. A butt or mark shot at.
"Shooting wide, do miss the marked K°I»'
Spenter : Shepheardt Calender ; Ifaembvl'.
2 The end or object to which the mind
directs its view ; the object or end aimed at ;
that which forms a person's aim ; the ulti-
mate design, aim, purpose, or intention.
"While passion turn* aside from Its due scope."
Cowper •' Hope* 11*
8. Free or wide outlook or aim ; amplitude
of intellectual observation, range, or view.
4. Boom for free or wide outlook ; field or
(pace for free observation or action ; free
play; vent.
" He might let hlmaelf loose to visionary objects.
which may give him a freer tcope for imagination. —
Drvden. (Toad.)
• 6. A liberty ; a licence enjoyed.
"Twai mj fault to give the people •cope.'
Snatetp. •' feature for HeaKTt. I I.
« 6. An act of riot or licence ; exeeM, sally.
" AJ surfeit Is the father of much fi*t,
So every «cop«, by the Immoderate use,
Turns to restraint"
Mtxtrsp. : Meaturefor Jttalure, I. 1
• 1. Extended quantity ; extteD*.
•• So huge a <eop« at first him sfatted best
To beTb. =ompa« ^K^^ ^
• 8. Length, extent, sweep : as, scope of cable.
• scdpe'-ffill. a. [Eng. scope ; -full] Exten-
aive ; with a wide prospect.
11 More KnpefiM regions."
Sftwruer : Kernel to Slalter R. IT.
•co'-pel'-i-dre, s. pi. [Mod. Lat.
Lat. fern. pi. adj. sutT. -idffl.)
1 Ichthy. : A family of Physostomous
Fishes with numerous genera, mostly pelagic
or deep-sea forms. Body naked or scaly ; no
barbefe or air-bladder ; adipose fln present.
The eggs are enclosed in the sacs of the ovary,
and excluded by oviducts ; pyloric append-
ages few in number or absent.
2. Palceont. : From the Chalk onward.
•0»p'-e-lus, s. [Lat., from Gr
(fkopelos) = a headland.)
IMhy. : The typical genus of the family
Scopelidse (q.v.), with thirty species of
pelagic habits, distributed over all temperate
and tropical seas. Body oblong, more or
less compressed, covered with large scales.
Series of phosphorescent spots run along the
lower sideof the body, anda similar glandular
substance sometimes occupies the front of
the snont and the back of the tail. Dorsal
nearly in middle of body, adipose fln small,
anal generally long, caudal forked ; brancln-
ostegals from eight to ten. They are small
fishes, and come to the surface at night only,
and in rough weather descend to great depths.
•cS-pir-er-OUS, a. [Lat scopa = a brush,
and /ero = to bear.] Furnished with one or
more dense brushes of hair.
•co'-pl-form, o. [Lat. »copn = a brush, a
broom, and forma = form.] Having the form
of a brush or besom.
•oo-pl'-nn, «. pt .[Mod. Lat. tart**); Lat.
fern. pi. adj. sutf. -inos.\
nemaint, p. 17.
scops, s. [Gr. o-«Ji)< (skSps) = a kind of owl.)
Ornithology :
L A genus of Strigidee (q.v.), with thirty
species universally distributed, except Aus-
tralia and the Pacific Islands. Beak much
decurved from base, cere small, nostrils
round ; facial disc incomplete above the eyes ;
ear-conch small, without operculum ; wings
long; tarsi long, feathered in front, toes
naked ; head with plumicorns.
2. Any Individual of the genns. [1.]
•• I hare been enabled to compare the European
KOM with both the African species."— TarreU : BritlA
«./ii(ed.4tbl, 1. 117.
•cops-owl, ».
Omith. : Scops giu, a casual visitor to Eng-
land It is about seven inches long ; plumage,
in both sexes, chestnut and pale wood-brown
above ; grayish white and pale brown, with
streaks and patches of umber-brown beneath.
The young birds have a more rufous tinge.
-Th. Ikap,** resembles the Little Owl in ito
night"— rarr«« : flrttii* «"ti led. «h|. I. 1T7.
"•oop'-tfo, «»oop'-t.ck, ••c.Sp-tlo-.U,
a. [Gr. o-i«»irru«i5 (sfcnptifcw), from O-«»WTU
(skopto) = to mock.) Scoffing, mocking.
"Luclan and other **£%*?"• ?f*'£a3Ll?.
leer and droll away th« cnolt <* them."-«p. Wart .
aermeni. p. 57.
* so6p'-tio-»l-lft adv. [Eng. tcoptical; -!».]
In a mocking or scoffing manner ; scomngly.
" Snavticalla or scornfully speaking."— Clutpman:
tttmv^madrrU. (Fr«f.)
scop -u-lJ-pede, o. [SOOPOLIPEDES.]
Entom. : Having a basket-like apparatus on
the hind legs. [SOOPULIPEDES.]
scop-u-ll-pe'-des, s. pi. [Lat. ncopato = a
little broom, and pedet, pi. of pes = i, foot.)
Entom. : Asection of solitary Apidie, haying
on the hind legs an apparatus for the con-
veyance of pollen, which they assiduously
collect. The apparatus resembles that in the
social hive- and humble-bees. The posterior
tibise and basal joint of the tarsi are so
hirsute that it is Impossible to trace the form
of the limb on account of the hairs. The
males in many cases have thickened and
distorted legs.
-u -Ions, a. [Lat. K»mlonu, from
w = a peak, a rock.] Full of rocks;
rocky.
goo pus, «. [Gr. o-Koirck («fo>po»)=a watch-
man.)
Ornith • Umbre, Brown Stork ; the typical
genus of Scopinse (q.v.), with one species,
from tropical and South Africa.
•scor'-bute.s. [SCORBUTOS.] Scurry. (BJotmt.)
scor-bu'-tlc, a, it s. [Low Lat. scortrulms,
from Low Ger. schorbock, sOiarbuuk, scharbock,
scorbut = scurvy ; Ger. scharbock — O. Dut
icheur-buyck ; Fr. scorbutique.)
A. As adjective :
1. Pertaining to or resembling scurvy.
2. Diseased or affected with Kurvy.
B. Asmbst. : A person affected with scurvy.
• seor-bu'-tto-al, a. [Eng. tcorbutvs; -al.]
The same as SCORBUTIC (q.v.).
- A parson abont forty, of a full and morbutiml
" A woman of forty, icarbutically and hydroplcally
affected, having a sordid ulcer, put herself Into my
hand."*- Wiseman.
scor-bu'-tfis, ». [Low Lat. ; Fr. tcorbut;
ItaU seorlmto; Sp. o: Port, escorluto ; Dnt
scheurbuik ; Sw. tkorbjugg (Malm); Dut.scie*
en = to bend, and buik = the belly.) [SCUKVV.)
* scbrce, s. & v. [SCORSE.]
scor9h, v.t. k i. [O. Fr. escorcher, escorcer =
to ttay, to pluck off the skin, from Lat. ex-
wrtico, from ex- = off, and cortex (genit. cnrti-
ci«)=bai-k, rind, husk; Sp. eswrchar; ItaL
scorticarf = to flay.]
A. Transitive;
1. To burn the outside of; to expose to such
a degree of neat as to change the colour, or
both the colour and the texture of the sur-
face ; to parch or shrivel up the surface of;
to singe.
2. To affect with Intense or extreme heat ;
to parch; hence, figuratively, to subject to
caustic, burning criticism.
* 3. To burn in general.
B. Intransitive:
1. To be burnt on the surface; to be scorched
or parched.
2. To parch or dry up.
3. To travel with great Telocity, as • bi-
cyclist. (OoUaq.)
score hed, pa. par. & a. [SCORCH, ».]
scorched-carpet, •.
Entom. : A British geometer moth, MfMa
adustata.
scorched-wing, ».
Entom. : A British geometer moth, Surjk.
nene dolobrana.
Bcoroh'-er, «. [ScomcH, ».t]
1. That which is hot enough to scorch; as,
to-day was a scorcher. (Oolloq.)
2. A burning, withering criticism or in-
Tective.
3 One or that which attains high speed;
chiefly used in referring to a bicyclist or race-
horse. (Colloq.)
scorch'-lng, pr. par., a., & «. (SCORCH, «.]
A. oi B. As pr. par. <* yorticip. adj. : (8e»
the verb).
C, As substantive :
Jletal-working : A roughing ont of tools on
the dry grindstone before they are hardened
and tempered. So called from the great heat
produced.
t scorching-fennel, «.
Bof, : The genus Thapsia (q.T.).
scorch' -lng-lj^, aav- I^n8- scorching ; -Zy.J
In a scorching manner ; so as to scorch or
parch the surface.
scorch' -Ing-ness, s. [Eng. tcorMng; -nets.}
The quality or state of being scorching.
scor'-doin, s. (Seedef.)
Chem. ; A yellow aromatic substance ob-
tained from Teucrium Scordium.
soor'-di-nm, ». [Let. tcordion, from Gr
«op«.oi. tfkordwn) = » plant smelling of
garlic ; probably the Water Germander (q.v.). J
Bot. : Tevarium Scordivm,
score, s. [A.8. SCOT = twenty, from scar-, stem
of the pa. t. plural and pa. pir. of sceran =
to shear, to cut ; Icel. skor, skora = a score, a
notch, an incision ; Bw. «bSro; Dan. skaar.]
(SHEAR.)
1. Ordinary Language :
L A notch or incision ; especially a notch
or cut made on a tally for the purpose of
keeping reckoning or account of something
a system followed formerly when writing was
less common.
" Onr forefather, had no other books but th< ,umj
and the tally ; thou hiwt caused printing to be used.
—Shakup- •' 1 Senry VI., IT. 1.
2. The number twenty, which was denoted
on the telly by a longer and deeper cut.
« Ho. n»n, .cor. o. ^
4148
score— scorpsenid®
t way into God's book,
off that «cor«."—
3. A large number ; a great many. (Gene-
rally in the plural.)
" Stout be was. and larv* of limb,
SCOT** Imve fled at tight of him."
Cutcper : Epitaph ; On a Pointer.
4. An account or reckoning kept by means
of scores or notches ; a reckoning generally ;
a debt due.
"I hare by my tin.! run a great
mud ioy now reforming wUlnot pay
Hunyan : Pilgrim'! Progrnu, |)t L
5. An account or register of numbers gene-
rally ; especially the number of points or
runs made by a player in certain games.
" - wat batting for five hours and a half for hli
tcore of lis."— Field, June 2«, 1886.
6. A line drawn.
7. Account, reason, sake ; relative motive.
" If your terms are moderate, we'll never break off
upon that tcor«."— Collier: On Pride.
II. Technically:
1. Music: A copy of a musical work In
which all the component parts are shown,
either fully or in a compressed form.
(1) A short or compressed score is when all
the parts are arranged or transcribed so that
they shall appear in two staves.
(2) A pianoforte or organ score is one in
which the voice-parts are written out in full
on separate lines, and the instrumental ac-
companiment is arranged in two lines, treble
and bass, for performance on a pianoforte or
organ.
(3) A vocal score is (or was formerly under-
stood to be) one in which the voice-parts are
written out in full, and the accompaniment
(if any) is indicated by a figured bass.
(4) A full score is one in which each part is
written on a separate line one over the other,
subject, however, to the modification that
the parts to be played by two wind instru-
ments of the same name and compass may be
included on one line.
2. Naiit. : The groove around a block or a
dead-eye for the strapping, shroud, or back-
stay. The holes in the block are for the lan-
yard.
IT (1) To go off at score : To start from the
score or scratch, as a pedestrian in a footrace ;
hence, to start off generally.
(2) To quit scores : To pay fullj ; to make
even by giving an equivalent.
•core, v.t. & i. [SCORE, s.]
A* Transitive :
L Ordinary language :
1. To make scores, scratches, or slight in*
cisions on or in ; to mark with scores,
•cratches, or furrows ; to furrow.
" Let us «»r* their backs."
&uike*f>. : Antony * Cleopatra, IT. T.
* 2. To engrave, to cut. (Spenser.)
* 3. To set down, as in an account or register ;
to record, to register, to note.
" Score me up for the lyingeet knave In Christendom."
— ShaJcetp. : Taming of tht Shrew. (Induct, it)
4. To make a score of ; to win ; to cause to
be registered to one's account, as points, hits,
Ac., in a game.
" They were unable to »cor« even a single goal."—
field. Jan. 38. 1882:
5. To set down as a debt.
6. To enter, register, or set down as a
debtor. (Generally with up.)
IL Music : To write down in score ; to
write down, as the different parts of a com-
position, in proper order and arrangement.
B. Intransitive :
1. To keep a register or account ; to act as
tcorer : as, To score in a match.
2. To make a score : as, He had not scored.
3. To count or be reckoned in a score.
" The hazard tcoret to the striker."— Field, Deo. 19,
•ML
4. Fig. : To make a hit ; to be entitled to
credit (Cf. Hor., A. P., 343.)
" He worei distinctly on several occasions."— ffature,
Oct. X, 1«M. p. CIO.
* score -less, a. [Eng. score ; -less.]
1. Not making any score or mark. (Davits:
Muses Sacrifice, p. 69.)
2. Not having made any score ; pointless.
" When both their bauds had been disposed of they
were Will scoreless. '-Meld. April «, UK.
BcdV-er, ». [Eng. tern, v. ; -er.]
L Ord. Lang. : One who scores or keeps a
score or reckoning, as in a cricket or other
match.
" The umpire* were lUtumed behind the wickets ;
the icortn were prepared to notch the runs." —
Cfct.ru -• PicttticJc, ch. vii.
tt Technically:
1. Wood : An instrument for marking tim-
ber. It has two scoop-shaped tools, one for
straight lines, the other adapted to revolve
on a pivot for arcs or circles. With these
readable ilgures are made to number logs, &c.
2. Joinery : An instrument employed to cut
transversely the face of a board, to enable it
to be planed without slivering.
scor'-I-a (pi. scor -I ae), s. [Lat., from Or.
(TKtapia (skoria) — dross, scum, from o-K<op
(skor) = dung ; cogn. with A. 8. scram, = dung ;
Lat. sterciu.}
1. Entom. : Agenus of Geometer moths, akin
to Fidonia (q.v.). Scoria dealbata is the Black
veined Moth.
2. Afetatt. : The refuse or recrement of
metals in fusion, or the slag rejected after the
reduction of metallic ores ; dross.
3. Oeol. (PL): The cinders of volcanic
eruptions, usually reddish brown or black.
* scbV-I-ac, a, [Eng. KorUa); -oc.) Scori-
aceous.
" As the scoriae riyers that roll." foe : Ulalume.
scbr-l-a -ceofis (CO as sh), a. [Eng. scori(a) ;
-aceous.] Pertaining to, partaking of the
nature of, or resembling scoria or dross
scor I f I ca tion, >. [Eng. scorify; " con-
nect., and sun", -ation.}
Metall. : The act or process of reducing a
body, either wholly or in part, into scoria.
BCoV-I-f i-«r, ». [Eng. scorify ; -er.}
Assaying : A saucer of refractory clay for
containing a charge of lead and the metal to
be assayed. It is placed in the muffle of an
assay-furnace. Also used in burning off in-
flammable matters from the sweepings of
jewellers' shops, or to obtain the metallic
portions from gold-lace, ic.
•CoV-i-form, o. [Eng. «o>rl(o), and form.)
Resembling scoria ; in the form of scoria.
•coV-I-ty, v.t. [Eng. scorUa); suff. -ft.] To
reduce to scoria or drossy matter.
scor I lite, i. [Eng. *»n('0; suff. -lite
(Jfin.).]
iiin. : A scoriaceous substance of doubtful
composition ; probably an altered volcanic
product.
scor'-lng, pr. far., a., & i. [SCORE, ».]
A. & B. As pr. par. it particip. adj. : (See
the verb).
C. As substantive :
Pounding : The bursting or splitting of a
casting, due to the strain caused by con-
traction. A term generally applied to cylinders
and similar work, in which the core does not
give way when the casting cools, and thereby
causes its destruction.
scoring machine, «.
Wood-work. : A machine for cutting scores
or grooves in blocks.
* SCOr'-I-OUS, a. [Eng. scori(a) ; -ot«.] Drossy ;
like dross or scoria ; recremeutitious.
"By the fire they emit many drossy and tcortoui
parts. ' — Urovrne : Vulgar Errouri, bk. li.. ch. ii.
scorn, * scharn, * schorn, * soarn,
" Bkarn, >. [O. Fr. eacarn, from O. H. Qer.
skern = mockery, scurrility. Prob. connected
with Icel. «tar» = dung, dirt; A.8. vxarn;
Ital. schtrno = derision.)
1. Extreme and passionate contempt or dis-
dain, arising from an opinion of the utter
meanness and unworthiness of the person or
thing despised and a belief or sense of our own
superiority ; lofty contempt or disdain.
"Though pierced by scorn, oppress 'd by pride,
I leel thee good-feel nought beside7
Coteper : The Soul that lovel Ood.
2. An expression of contempt or disdain ;
mockery, derision.
" If sickly ears will hear your Idle scorn/."
SliaJcetp. : Lovt'e Labour t Lott, V. 2.
* 3. A subject or object of extreme con-
tempt or disdain ; that which is treated or
looked upon with scorn.
"To make a loathsome abject scorn of me."
: Comedy of Krrort, IT. 4.
* 4. A reproach, a disgrace.
" His mother's sin. his kingly father's scorn."
1'fle : David A DetJuoM.
IT (1) To laugh to scorn : To deride, tc mock ;
to ridicule as contemptible.
* (2) To take scorn, to think scorn : To
disdain, to scorn.
" Take thoti nc scorn tc weal the horn."
Shaketp. . At Yov LUu h !T. 1
scorn, ' Skarn-on, v.t. * i. [0. Ft. escarnir,
'escharnir, from O. H. Ger. skernon — to mock,
from skern = mockery, scorn (q.v.).]
A. Transitive :
1. To hold in extrenu contempt or disdain :
to despise, to disdain, tc look with disdainful
contempt on.
" She scorn* his pleasures lor Shi kllowi then. not."
Courper Just. ri. 3W.
2. To treat with scorn ; to scoff at, to mock,
to taunt.
"Join with men In scorning youi poor friend."
Skakelp. : lUdtumme- Jflahli Dream, ill. 1
B. Intrunsitivt :
1. To feel score 01 disdair, ; to disdain, to
despise.
* 2. To mock, to scoff.
" Tc flout and scorn at oui solemnity."
Shakttp. : Komec Jc Juliet, L L
•corn cr, ». fEng. soor;,, v. ; -er.]
1. One who scornE or despises ; a despiaer,
a contemner.
' Fabrlcius, scorn«r oj »Il-oouq\ierinc gold."
Thenuon . Winter, HI.
* 2. One who scoffs ; a scoffer, a derider,
specially of religion or sacred matters.
" How long will ... the scornert delight In their
scorning t "— Prorerof i. 22.
•oom'-flil, a. [Eng. scorn, s. ; -/W(0.]
i. Full of scorn or extreme contempt ; dlt-
dainful ; characterized by scorn ; insolent.
" Thou ecornftd page, there lie thy part "
shakeip. : Cumbetine. T. I.
* 2. Causing and exciting contempt and
derision ; contemptible.
" The tcornfut mark of every open eye."
Shakeip. : Rape oj Lucrece, MO.
scorn ful-lj.dii. [Eng. scornful; -ly.] It
a scornful or contemptuous manner; with
scorn or contempt ; contemptuously, inso-
lently.
"The sacred rights of the Christian church are
Komfullv trampled on in print, under an hypocritical
pretence of maintaining them."— ^ (teroury : 3«rmoflSL
scorn ful ness, s. [Eng. scornful; -nets.}
The quality or state of being scornful.
* scorn y, * scorn le, a. [Eng. scorn; -»)
Deserving scorn ; contemptible.
«s for tcornie dr -
irrour/or Jfaffittratet, p. HC
scor'-6-dite, s. [Or, o-«6po5o^ (skorodon) =
garlic ; Ger. skorodit.]
Min. : A sparsely distributed mineral, oc-
curring in crystals, only occasionally massive.
Crystallization, orthorhombic. Hardness, 3'&-
4 ; sp. gr. S'l-S'S ; lustre, vitreous to sub-
adamantine; colour, pale leek-green, some-
times brownish ; streak, white ; subtrana-
parent ; fracture uneven. Compos. : arsenic
acid, 49*8 ; sesquioxide of iron, 34*7 ; water,
15'5 = 100, which corresponds to the formula
+ 4HO.
scor pse na, t. [Lat, from Or.
(skorpaina) = a sea-scorpion.]
1. Iclithy. : The typical genus of 8corp»B-
nidffi (q.v.), with about forty species from
tropical and sub-tropical seas. Head large,
slightly compressed, armed with spines, and
generally with tentacles ; mouth large, ob-
lique, villiform teeth ; no air-bladder. They
are small sedentary flshes, none probabl}
exceeding a length of eighteen inches, usually
lying hidden in sands or beneath seaweed,
watching for their prey— fishes smaller than
themselves. Their strong pectoral rays assist
them is burrowing or in moving along the
bottom. Coloration an irregular mottling of
red, brown, yellow, and black, varying greatly
in its distribution. The flesh is well flavoured.
Their fin-spines inflict exceedingly painful
wounds, but these are not followed by any
serious consequences.
2. Palceont. : [ScoRTSsins, 2.].
scor p» -nl dte, «. pi. [Lat. swrpan(a);
fern. pi. adj. suff. -idae.]
1. Ichthy. : A family of Acanthopterygiaa
Fishes, division Perciformes, with numerous
f&te, fat, Hire, amidst, what, fall, father; we, wSt, here, camel, her, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; go, pot,
•r. wore, welt work, wU6, »6n; muto, cub, cure, unite, oiir, riile, full; try, Syrian. «, « = e ; ey = a; qu - lew.
scorpeenoid— Scotch
4149
genera, from the tropics and the temperate
Jones Body oblong, more or less compressed,
covered with ordinary scales or naked ; den-
tition feeble; some bones of the head,
especially the angle of the preoperculum,
armed ; ventrals thoracic. They are carnivor-
ous marine fishes.
2 Palaont. : Only fossil representative, a
species of Scorpaena from the Eocene of Oran.
•cor'-pSB-nold, a. & ». [L«t. scorpam(a), and
Gr. eMot (eidos) = resemblance.]
A. As adj. : Belonging to, characteristic of,
or resembling the family Scorpsenida;. (Gun-
tker : Study of Fishes, p. 417.)
B. As subst. : Any individual of the family
Scorpicnidse (q.v.).
•• The habit ol lit Ing on the bottom baa also de-
veloped in many tcarpanoidi separate pectoral rti>s.
by mians of .'bleb Hhey more or t&."-Ount*t>-
STurfy u/ Filial, p. 113.
scorp'-er, s. [Prob. a corrupt, of imopcr
(q.v.).] A gouging-tool for working iu a de-
pression, as in hollowing bowls, butter-ladles,
&c Also used in removing wood or metal
from depressed portions of carvings or chas-
ings.
• scor'-pl-ac, * scor'-pa-ack, o. [Eng.
scorpHon) ; -ac.] Of or pertaining to a scor-
pion or scorpions ; scorpion-like.
•• To sting blm with a icorpiadt censure.'— Back* :
Lift of \ViUitiini, i. 8i
•Cor'-pJ-o, «. [Lat = a scorpion.]
1. Astrol. : The "accursed constellation,"
the " false sign," ominous jf war, discord, and
woe. It is of "watery triplicity," and is
attended at its setting by tempests and by
autumnal diseases. Gadbury dissented from
these views, having been born when Scorpio
was in the ascendant So did the alchemists,
for they believed that iron couW not be trans-
muted into gold except when the Sun was in
the sign of Scorpio.
2. Astronomy:
(1) The eighth zodiacal constellation. It
Is bounded on the north by Ophiuchus and
Serpens, on the south by Lupus, Norraa, and
Ara, on the east by Sagittarius, and on the
west by Libra. It is a small but very brilliant
constellation, especially when seen from
places south of the equator. It contains
Antares (q.v.) or Cor Scorpii (a Scorpii), of the
first magnitude, and Iklil, or ft Scorpii, of
the second magnitude.
(2) The eighth sign of the zodiac (Itl), which
the sun enters about Oct. 23.
3. Zool. : The typical genus of the family
Scorpionides (q.v.).
•cor'-pi-old, a. & t. [Eng. tmrpHon); -aid.]
A. As adjective :
1. Ord. Lang. : Resembling a scorpion ;
scorpion-like.
2 Sot. (Of a cymose inflorescence) : Rolled
up laterally like a crosier, and unrolling as
the flowers expand, as in the Forget-me-not.
B. As subst. : A cymose inflorescence of the
character described under A. 2.
•cor-pI-Sld'-al, a. [Eng. icorpMd; -al.)
The same as SCOKPIOID (q.v.).
•oor'-pl-on. * scor-pl-oun, ». [Fr. scor-
pion, from Lat. scorpionem, , accus. of scorpio
= a scorpion ; Gr. o-Kopwios (skorpios) = a
scorpion, a prickly sea-fish, a prickly plant ;
Bp. (scorpion ; Ital. scorpions.]
I. Ord. Lang. : In the same sense as II. 4.
n. Technically:
1. AAim. : [SCORPIO, 2. (2)].
• 2. Old war : A military engine formerly
used, chiefly in the defence of a castle or
town. It resembled the balista in form, con-
sisting of two beams bound together by ropes,
from the middle of which rose a third beam,
called the stylus, so disposed as to be pulled
np and let down at pleasure. On the top of
this were fastened iron hooks, whereon a sling
of iron or hemp was hung for throwing stones.
• 3. Scrip!. : A painful scourge ; a kind of
whip armed with points like a scorpion's tail.
" My lather bnth chastised you with whips, bat I
will chastise you with KorfAant."— 1 A'ififfl xii. 11.
1. Zool. : Any individual of the family Scor-
pionides (q.v.). The European species are
three or four inches long, and confined to the
southern parts of the Continent, but Scor-
pions have a wide geographical range in tropi
SCORPION.
cal and sub-tropical regions, and in Equatorial
Africa and South America they grow to a
length of nine or ten inches. The sting in the
tropical species is much more formidable than
that of the European Scorpion, though it may
be doubted if it ever proves fatal to a healthy
adult human being. They are nocturnal in
hublt, conceal-
ing themselves
under stones,
the loose bark
of trees, and in
crevices in
walls, coming
forth at dusk.
They prey on
other spiders
and insects;
and, seizing
their prey iu their palpi, which are practically
useless as weapons of offence, sting it to
death. The eggs are hatched in the enlarged
oviducts, and the young, usually from forty
to sixty, are carried about for some time on
the back of the mother. Scorpions are very
pugnacious, and the victor usually devours
his conquered foe.
" Though the well.known tale of the Karpton. when
surrounded by fire, stinging itself to death, has been
perpetually repeated ."«. i?mnat beheld to b. merely
atiiyeller's story."— *nc»c. Brit. (ed. »th), U. SM.
5. Bot. : Genista Swrpiua.
scorpion fish, s.
Ichthy. : The genus Scorpasna.
scorpion fly, s.
Entrnn. : Panorpa communts, a common
British insect, about half an inch long, met
with almost everywhere about hedge-banks.
scorpion-grass, s.
Bot. : The genus Myosotis (q.T.>
scorpion plant, s.
Bot. : (1) Renantkaraaracknita; (S) Genista
Korpius.
scorpion senna, I.
Bot. : Coronilla Erne-rut.
scorpion shell, ».
Zool. ; The genus Pteroceras (q.v.). Called
also Spider-shell. Both English names have
reference to the prolongation of the outer lip
into several long claws.
scorpion's heart, >. [ANTARXS.]
scorpion's tall, «.
Bot. : Scorpiurus sulcatut,
scorpion's thorn, «.
Bot. : Genista Scorpiut,
soor-pa-d'-nes , s. pi. [PI. of Lat. tcorpio
(q.v.).]
Zool. : A sub-order of Scoipionidea (q.v.).
C. L. Koch (Uebersicht d. arachn. Systems) di-
vides it Into four families : Scorpionides (sole
genus Scorpio), with six eyes ; Buthides (five
genera), with eight eyes; Centrurides (two
genera), with ten eyes; and Androctonides
(three genera), with twelve eyes.
scor-pI-d-nld'-S-a, s. pi. [Lat. *oorpio,
genit scorpton(is) ; neut. pi. adj. suff. -idea.]
1. Zool. : An order of Arachnida, with two
sub-orders, Pseudo-scorpiones (containing one
family, Pseudo-scorpionides) and Scorpiones
(q.v.). Cephalothorax in one piece, abdomen
annulate, palpi terminating in a didactyle
claw, eyes variable in number, variously
grouped ; reproduction, in some oviparous, in
others ovoviviparous ; no metamorphosis.
2. Palreont. : From the Carboniferous on-
wards.
scor-pa-on'-I-des, «. pi. [Lat scorpio, genit,
scorpionfis) ; masc. or fern. pi. suff. -ides.]
[SCORPIONES.]
scor'-pi-on-wort, ». [Eng. scorpion, and
wort.}
Bot. : Various species of Myosotis. (Lyte.)
scor'-pis, s. (Or. «opiri? (sfcorpis) = a sea-
fish mentioned by Aristotle.]
Ichthy. : A genus of Sqnamipennes, from
the Australian seas. Dorsal fin in middle of
the back ; teeth on vomer.
scor-ps-ur'-us, ». [Lat, from Or. <ricooiri-
ovpos (skorpiouros), as adj. = scorpion-tailed,
as subst. see def.]
Bot.: Caterpillar; a genus of Coronillese.
Papilionaceous plants, with simple leaves.
yellow or, rarely, purple flowers, and scaly
tuberculated prickly legumes, looking like
caterpillars, whence the English name. From
the Mediterranean.
* scorse, * scorce, s. [Etym. doubtful ; cf.
discourse, and Ital, scoraa= a course.] Barter,
dealing, exchange.
* scorse (1), * scbrce, v.t. & i, [SCOHSE, «.)
A. Trans. : To barter, to exchange.
" After they should tear*
Blowi with the Mg-bou'd Daue."
Drtiyton : Poly-Oloion, •. 12.
B. Intrans. : To deal, to barter, to traffic.
" Will you icorw with him! you are in Suiithfleld ;
yon may fit yourself with a line easy .going hackney."—
Ben Jonton : Bartholomew fair.
* scorse (2), v.t. [Cf. Ital. scorso = a course
(q.v.).] To chase.
" From the country back to private farmes [him)
Korud." Spmer: F. «.. VI. U. a.
* scor-ta'-tor, s. [Lat] A whoremonger.
(Adamt: Works, ii. 119.)
* scor'-ta-tor-jf, a. [Lat. scortator = a forni-
cator, from scortum = a harlot ; Eng. suff. -y.\
Pertaining to or consisting in lewduess.
scorz a>skorz-a(zastz),s. [A Wallachian
name.]
Afin. : An arenaceous variety of Epidot«
(q.v.).
SCOr-*6-ner'-a, s. [From scursxm, the Cata-
lonian name of the viper, for the bite of whi«u
these plants were considered an antidote.]
Bot. : The typical genus of Scorzonereas
(q.v.). Bracts imbricate; receptacle naked,
pappus feathery, in several rows ; achenes
neither stalked nor beaked, with a lateral scar.
Scorzontra hispanica is cultivated for its roots,
which are rated as a vegetable.
scor zo ner'-S-ee, ». pi. [Mod. Lat KOT-
zoner(a); Lat fern. pi. adj. suff. -eas.}
Bot. : A tribe of Ligulifloras.
scot (1), * SCOtt, s. [A.S. »co<, tceot, lit that
which is sfto< into the general fund, a con-
tribution, from scoi-, stem of aceotan = tc I
shoot (q.v.) ; cogn. with O. Fris. skat = a shot, I
a payment; Dut. tchot; Icel. tkat; Ger. «
Khoss ; O. Fr. «»co«.]
• 1. Old Law : A portion of money assessed
or paid ; a customary tax or contribution laid
on subjects according to their ability ; also a
tax or custom paid for the use of a sheriff or
bailiff.
2. A payment, a contribution, a fine, ft
reckoning, a shot
1 Scot and lot: Parish payments. When
persons were taxed not to the same amount,
but according to their ability, they were said
to pay sco( and lot.
" The right of Toting at Westminster was In the
householders paying «oot and I*t.~—Macaular: BM.
Eng., ch. xzlT.
Scot (2), «. [A.S. Scoto, Scottas, originally the
inhabitants of Ireland.] A native of Scotland j
a Scotchman.
• scfit, v.t. [SCOTCH, «.]
* scot al, * sc8t'-ale, «. [Eng. KO< 0), «-i
and ate.]
Old Law: The keeping of an alehouse by
the officer of a forest, and drawing people to
spend their money for liquor through fear of
his displeasure. It was prohibited by the
Charter of the Forest, ch. vii.
Scdt$h, a. & s. [SCOT (2), ».]
A. As adj. : Of or pertaining to Scotland,
Its inhabitants, or language ; Scottish.
B. As substantive :
1. The people of Scotland collectively;
Scotchmen collectively.
2. The dialect or dialects of English spoken
by the Scotch.
Scotch amulet, s.
Entom. : A British geometer moth, Dasydia
objuscata.
Scotch argus, s.
Entom, : A butterfly, Erebia blandina, at
medea, one of the Satyrin*. Wings of a rich
dark-brown with reddish patches and white-
centred black spots. Expansion of wings
nearly two inches. Found in the north ol
England and Scotland.
MB. bo?; p6ut, jo^rl; cat, 9ell. chorus. 9hln, bench; go, gem ; thin, this ; sin, as ; expect, ?enophon, ejlst. pt ^-l t
-tlon, -slon = shun ; -flon, -aion = .nun. -clous, -tlous, -slons = shus. -We, -tile. &c. = Del, d«L
4150
scotch — scotophilus
Scotch-asphodel, s.
Lot. : Tofleldut alpina,
Scotch-attorney, «.
Sot. : The genus Clusia,
Scotch-barley, <. A kind of pot-barley.
Pearl barley (q.v.).
Scotch-bonnets, s. pi.
Botany :
(1) A fungus, Agariciu (Afaramms) Ortades.
(2) Capsicum tetragonum.
Scotch-camomile, s. [CAMOMILE, ^7. J
Scotch-drover's dog, s. [SHEEP-DOO.J
Scotch-elm, s. [ELM, U 8.]
Scotch-fiddle,!. A cant name for the itch.
Scotch fir, a.
Set. : Ptnut sylvettria, the only pine indi-
genous in Britain, a tree sometimes u'fty to a
hundred feet in height, and twelve feet in
girth, the wood constituting the red or yellow
deal, and its resin, yielding tar, pitch, and tur-
pentine(q.v.). It is not umbrageous, but flour-
ishes chiefly towards the top, with branches nut
spreading. The leaves are long, narrow, rigid,
and evergreen, fascicled in pairs all round the
branches ; the cones are ovoid and the seeds
winged. It constitutes vast natural forests
in the Highlands of Scotland.
Scotch-gale, s.
Bot. : Myrica gale. (Jamiesm.)
Scotch greyhound, s.
Zool.: A dog much resembling the Deer-
hound in colour and shape, but only about
twenty-six inches at the shoulder, while the
Deerhound should be at least two inches
higher. Its points are the same aa those of
the English Greyhound (q.v.).
Scotch-Irish. «. Scottish Presbyterians
' who settled in Ulster (Ireland) in the 17th
( century ; also, their descendants, whether in
Ireland, in this country, or elsewhere.
Scotch laburnum, ».
Bot. : Cytisus alpinus.
Scotch-mist, s. A colloqnial term for a
close dense mist like fine rain ; fine rain.
Scotch-pebble, «. A popular name for
A banded variety of agate.
Scotch-primrose, s.
Bot. : Primula farinoa. (Prior.)
Scotch-rose, «.
But. : A rose with small white flowers and
Vnsigni Scant leaves. (Britten it Holland.)
Sootoh-sawfly, ».
Entom. : The genus Lophyrns (q.v.).
Scotch shepherd's dog, i. [COLLIE,
•>, *.j
Scotch-snap, t.
Music : A peculiarity of the comparatively
modern Scotch melodies, in which a short
note precedes a long one. It is the charac-
teristic of Strathspey tunes ; in reels and jigs
the snap is absent.
Scotch-terrier, «.
Zool. : A breed of dogs, with large head,
short stout legs, and long, rough, shaggy hair
[TKRBIER.] The colours of the pure breed,
are black and fawn, and they are seldom over
fourteen inches in height.
Scotch-thistle, s.
Hot. : (1) Carduvt Janccjlatun (Wonxstfr) ;
(2) O'rduM nvtans (Prior); (3) Onapordum
Acanthium, English border (Britten <t Holland).
scotch (1), v.t. [Etym. doubtful. Skeat con-
siders it as connected with scutch (q.v.).] To
chop off a piece of the bark or skin of ; to
cnt with narrow incisions ; to notch ; to
wound slightly.
- We have tcotchtd the mike, not killed it"
&ia**tf. : Jlactak, ill 1
scotch (2), v.t. & I [Cf. Wei. ysgwydd = the
shoulder ; ysgivyddaw = to shoulder.]
A. Tram. : To stop or block, as a wheel of
• waggon, coach, 4c., by placing a stone or
the like against it.
••.-'m»rt the wheeling about of the foot"— futttr :
Sol* ttoto. IL xiii. 4.
* B. Intrans. : To spare.
scotch (1), s. [SCOTCH (1), ».]
1. A slight cut or incision ; a score.
" I have yet
Room for lix wtcht* mow."
shakttp. : Antony i Cleopatra, Ir. 7.
2. A score or line drawn on the ground, as
in hop-scotch.
scotch -collops, scotched collops.
scotcht scollops, s. pi. Adish consisting "f
beef cut up into small pi-ces, beaten and done
in a stew-pan with butter and some salt,
pepper, and a Bnely-sliced onion.
" What liquify •cotete-eoUup* to a feast?"
King: A rt a/ Cookery.
scotch-hopper, scotch-hop, «. A
boys' game, consisting in hopping and at the
same time driving a piece of slate, shell, &c.,
over lines or scotches in the ground with the
foot ; hop-scotch.
" Children being indifferent to any thing they can
do. dancing and Motafc*opp«n would be the same thing
to thein."-£odte.
scotch (2), s. (SCOTCH (2), ».] A prop, shoulder,
strut, or support ; specif, a slotted bar which
slips upon a rod or pipe, and forms a bear-
ing for a shoulder or collar thereon, so as
to support it while a section above is being
attached or detached. Used in boring and
tubing wells.
• Sco'tch'-er-jf, «. [Eng. Scotch, a. ; -ery.]
Scottish peculiarities.
"His . . . SeoU-luri It a little formidable. "-ITat
poti : Lettort. L OL
8cSt9h -Ing, scutch'-Ing, s. [SCOTCH (1), r.]
Mason. : A method of dressing stone, either
by a pick or pick-shaped chisels, inserted into
a socket formed in the head of a hammer.
ScStch'-man, >. [Eng. scotch, a., and man.]
A native of Scotland ; a Scot, a Scotsman.
•cotes «•<• [ScoiT.)
SCO-tei-ntU, s. [Gr. marrtim (skoteinos) =
dark.] [SCOTOPHILUS.]
sco'-ter, «. [Etym. doubtful ; cf. Icel. tkati
= a shooter ; the name may = a bird that
dives or darts.]
Ornith. : A popular name for any bird of
the genus Oidemia (q.v.). The plumage is
very thick and close ; they seek their food
principally at sea, and are sometimes known
as Surf-ducks. (Edemia americana is widely
distributed in the United States and northward.
<K penpicillata, the American Surf Scoter, is
another common form. The Common Scoter
(CE-nigra) is about the size of the common duck.
scoter duck, s. The same as SCOTEK
(q.v.).
scSf -free, a, [Eng. «col (1), s., andjta.]
* 1. Free from payment or tax ; uutaxed.
2. Unhurt, free, safe.
« sooth, v.t. [Etym. doubtful] To wrap In
darkness ; to clothe or cover up.
SCO'-ti-a, i. [Or. morif (skotia) = darkness.]
Arch. : The hollow moulding in the base of
an Ionic column, so called, because, from
being hollow, part of it is always in shadow.
The scotia is likewise a groove or channel cut
THE TRKLYPHS
to the projecting angle of the Doric corona.
It is sometimes called a casemate, and also,
from its resemblance to the common pulley,
a trochilus. It is frequently formed by the
junction of curved surfaces of different radii.
sco'-tl-o-lite, «. [Or. O-HOTIO? (sfcofiM) = dark,
and A.9o5 (lithos) = a stone ; Ger. skotiolit.]
Af in. : A member of the unsatisfactory group
of mineral substances included by Dana and
others under Hisingerite (q.v.).
Scot-ish. a. [SCOTTISH.]
* Scot-ism, s. [See def.]
Philos. : A branch of Scholasticis ..
named after its founder, Johannes Uunsbcotus
(bornatDunston, Northumberland, or,aeeord-
ing to Wadding, in Co. Down, Ulster), a dis-
tinguished Franciscan friar, who taught in the
schools at Oxford, Paris, and Cologne, where
he died in November, 1308 (at the age of
thirty-four, according to the generally received
accuunt). Seotism was a more pronounced
form of Realism than Thomism (q.v.), and
taught that the species is numerically one,
assigning to each individual a hifccitas —
something which gives individuality apart
from matter; that the created will is the
total and immediate cause of its own volition ;
that the creation of the world and immortality
of the human soul are not demonstrable by
human reason ; that the opinion that the
Virgin Mary never contracted original sin is
the " more probable " (which led to the Fran-
ciscans being recognized as the champions of
the Immaculate Conception) ; and that an ac-
tion is not necessarily good or bad, but may be
indifferent. In opposition to St. Thomas
Aquinas, Scotus held that the secular power
may he lawfully employed to compel Jews to
enter the church.
"Although, therefore. Scotos' critique of the valid-
ity of the arguments for Christian doctrine uncut,
and necessarily did, prepare the way for the runlure
between philosophy and theology, aud. although Bume
of his utterance* went beyond the limit which ht pre-
acnbej for himself ill principle, XcotUtn i* none the
less, like Thomism. one of the doctrines iu which
Scholasticism culminates."— Ueoenfig : ffM. PtuU*.
(Bug. ed.|, i. 01.
Scot'-ist, a. & t. [Eng. &of(im) ; -«.]
A. As adj. : Of, belonging to, or character-
istic of Scotus or Scotisui (q.v.).
"Strict faith in reference to the theological teach-
ings of the Church aud the philosophical doctrines
corresponding with their spirit, and far reaching
scepticism with reference to the arguments by which
they are sustained, are the general characteristics of
the Scotitt doctrine."— Uebmctg : Bitr. fhilvt. lEng.
el. I, L 451
B. As subst. : A follower of Scotus ; on*
who accepts Scotism.
In opposition to the Semlpelagtanlsm of the
~Ltt,fnctf: OiO. I'l.ib*. (bug. edl, p. 440.
* Scot izc, v.i. [Eng. Scot (2), s. ; -te.) To
imitate the Scotch.
" The ScoU and Scotitina English. "— Btylin : Lift at
laud, p. 398.
scot 6-, scot-, pref. [Or. O-KOTOS (skotos) =
darkness.) Connected with the dark or dark-
ness ; loving darkness.
8o6t-6-di'-ni-a, ». [Or. <r«oroc («l-o«o») =
darkness, and iii-'os (dinot) = giddiness.]
Med. : Giddiness, with imperfect vision.
SCOt'-o-graph, s. [Pref. xvto-, and Gr. Wa*e>
(grapha) = to write.) An instrument or ap-
paratus to assist in writing iu the dark or
without seeing.
sco- tom'-a-nes, s. [Gr. (ntorojiaiva (sfcofo-
maina) = a moonless night] [ScoTOPHlLCS.]
scot 6 my, SCO-to'-ma, i. [Fr. tcotomie,
from Gr. unorta^a. (skotOitm) ^ diuiness, from
o-fcoToc (skotos) = darkness.]
Med. : Dizziness or swimming of the head,
accompanied with dimness of sight.
" I have got the tontomy In my bead already,
The nhlinaey ; you all turn round. '
MauiHgar : Old Late, lit S.
scot-i-pel'-i-a, i. [Pref. tcoto-, and Gr.
ire'Aeia (peleia) = a dove, with a covert allu-
sion to the name of the discoverer, Mr. Pel, the
Dutch commandant at Elmina, about I860.]
Ornith. : A genus of Strigidse (q.v.), with
two species from West and South Africa.
(Wallace.) Scotopelia peli, Pel's Fish Owl, is
about two feet long ; upper surface deep
rnfous bay, with black transverse bars;
below light bay, with heart-shaped black
bars ; iris dark-brown.
sco-toph I lus, «. [Pref. tcoto-, and Or.
dttAo? (phUus)= a friend.]
Zool. : A genus of Vespertiliones (q.vA
widely distributed throughout the tropical
and sub-tropical regions of the eastern hemi-
sphere. In many points they approach Ves-
pertilio, from which they are distinguished
by their dentition, their heavy bodies and
strong limbs, thick and nearly naked leathery
membranes, and their short fur. Generally
olive- or chestnut-brown above, and yellowish
fete, fat, tare, amidst, what, fall, father; we, wet, here, camel, her, there; pine, pit, ore, sir, marine; go, pot.
or. wore, wolf, work. who. son; mute, cub, cure, unite, cor. rule, full; try. Syrian, as, ce = 6 ; ey = a ; qa - kw.
seotornis— scout
4161
or reddish-white beneath. Scotophilus proper
has tliree spedes : Scotaphilus temminckti, A.
Sorfxmicttj, and S. gigas. There are two sub-
genera: Scoteinus (with four species, Sco-
teinui margiiiatus. S. grtyii, S. paUidua, ami
S. rueppellii) and Scutomanes (with one
species, Scotomanes ornatus).
•cot-or1 nis, «. [Pref. scot-, and Gr. Spns
(ornis) = a bird.]
Ornith. : A genus of CaprimuWds, with
, fr
,
extremely long and graduated, toes unequal.
Soutornis climacurus is the Long-tailed Goat-
sucker.
•scot 6-soope, «. [Pref. Koto-, and Gr.
o-Kon.'u (sfco/<o)=to see, to observe.) An
optical instrument by which object* might
be discovered in the dark.
scd-td'-sl-a, s. [Gr. o-Koruo-i! (slolosia) =
darkening.)
Entom. : A genus of Larentidte. Scotosia
dubituta is the Tissue.
Scots, a. & ». [SCOT (2), «.]
A. As adj. : Scotch, Scottish.
B. At subst, : The Scotch dialect
Soots-greys, s. pi. (OBEYS.)
Soots-guards, ». pi. [GCAKD, «., II. 8.]
Se8ts-man. ». [Eng. Scots, and nan.} A
Scotchman (q.v.),
•cot ter ing, s. [Etym. doubtful.) A pro-
^incial word used, especially in Herefordshire,
for a custom of burning a wad of pease-straw
at the end of harvest
Scot tl 90, adv. [Lat.] In the Scotch lan-
guage, dialect, or manner.
Scdf-tl-oism. s. [Eng- Scottish; •ism.'] An
Idiom phrase, or expression peculiar to or
characteristic of the Scottish dialect.
Scot -tl- 91*0, f.t. (Eng. Scottish; -fee.] To
render Scottish; to make to resemble the
Scotch or something Scotch,
Scdt'-tlsb, o. [Eng. So*; -ish; Ger. tcltot-
tisrfi«.]0f or pertaining to Scotland, its
natives, language, or literature ; Scotch.
Scottish-grouse, e. [GROUSX.]
SCOUR, s. [Icel. skuggi ; Sw. skugga = shade.
shadow.) Shade, shelter, «h»xiow.
•coul' -er-ite, ». [After Dr. Scouler ; suff.
-ite (Min.).~\
Min. • An impure variety of THOMSONITE
(q.v.).
•coun'-drel, s. * o. [Eng. scunner, tcouiter
= to loathe, to shun, a freq. from A.S.
Kunian = to shun (q.v.) ; suff. -d. For the
inserted d, ct thunder, tender, &c.)
A. As subst. : A low, mean fellow ; a rascal,
a thief; one without honour or virtue; a
villain. (Shakesp. : Twelfth Night, I. 8.)
B. As adj. : Befitting or characteristic of a
scoundrel ; low, base, rascally, mean, un-
principled.
" Finn to this tcoundret maxim keepeth he."
Thornton : Ctutlf of Indolent*, i- W.
•sctfun'-drel-doin, s. [Eng. scoundrel,
-dam.] Scoundrels collectively ; rascaldom
(Uarlyle : Diamond Necklace, ch. xvi.)
scoun -drel Ism, s. [Eng. nxwndrtl ; -ism.
The conduct or practices of a scoundrel ; base
ness, meanness, rascality.
" He never flinches from the uncomfortable reward
of Mi successful representation of Koundrfliim."—
Daily TAeyraph, Feb. 80. 1882.
scoun' drel- 1^, a. [Eng. scoundrel; -ly.
Like a scoundrel ; base, villainous, rascally.
"Belim Fawley is a KxwndreUy wretch."— Scrioner'
, April, 1880, )i. Ml
scoup (1), v.t. [Scoop, *.]
•elup (2), u.i. [Icel. scopa = to skip (q.v.).
To run hastily ; to scamper, to skip. (Scotch.
" Is not Ton Ban and Buscar, who came icmtping u
the aYenne."-Sco« : Wimrlff, ch. bui-
scour, * scowr-yn, * scowre, * skoure
v.t. & i. [O. FT. escurer, from Lat excuro =
to take great care of: ex, intens., and cur
ae to take care ; euro = care ; Sp. exurare
O. Ital. scurare; Fr. ecurer ; Dan. skure; Sw.
item; Ger. scheuren; But. sckuren.]
A. Transitive:
1 To rub hard with anything rough for the
purpose of cleaning the surface ; to clean by
friction ; to make clean or bright on the sur-
face ; to rub up ; to brighten.
•' Some blamed Mrs. Bull for grudging a quarter nj »
pouud of soap and land to icvur thu rooms. — Ar-
SulAiot . HM. John Ball.
2 To remove the grease or dirt out of the
fabric of, by pounding, washing, and the ap-
plication of detergents : as, To scour cloth.
3. To remove by scouring or rubbing.
"A bloody mask.
Which, washed away, .ball scot r my shame with It
g/mketp. : 1 atnry i > ., ill. *•
4. To pnrge violently ; to clear thoroughly.
" Thistles. or lettuces instead.
With sand to scour bis maw.
Cavpvr : fpitapk o* " Sir*.
5. To cleanse or flush by a stream of water.
6. To pass swiftly over ; to brush or course
along.
" Not »o when iwlft Camilla Kouri the plwn.
Pope : fuay on CrUMim. Ii. 8«7.
7 To pass over swiftly in search of some-
thing, or to drive something away ; to over-
run, to sweep ; to search thoroughly.
" [Thwl «.-our«l the deep OlentoUa.^^
8. To sweep clear ; to free, to rid.
"The khuta of Lacedemon having aeut out Borne
iallle« under the charge of one of their nephewa, to
Sour the tea of the pirate* they met u"
B. Intransitive :
1. To clean articles by rubbing.
"
2. To take dirt or grease out of cloth.
3. To be purged to excess.
" If you turn theep Into wheat or rye to feed, let it
not be too rank. le.t ft make them Kour'-ilorUmer :
Bvloattdrj/.
4. To run hastily or quickly ; to scamper.
" N«»er l«w I men Hour 10 on their way."
Slatap. : Winter I Tab, 11 1.
6. To rove or range for sweeping away or
taking something.
" Scouring along the ooait of Italy."— Snotttl : Bitt.
o/(A« Turk*.
scour, «. [ScooB, r.]
1. A swift and deep current in a stream.
" Spinning the weir pool and *cour«."— fMd, Jan.
SO, 1886.
2. A kind of diarrhoea or dysentery among
cattle ; excessive purging or laxuess.
soour'-age (age as Ig), s. [Eng. scour ; -age.]
Refuse water after cleaning or scouring.
scour" -er, * soor-er, s. [Eng. scour, v. ; -er.]
1. One who scours or cleans by scouring
and rubbing.
" Will Parker wa§ ... a Kourer or calender of
worsteds In Norwich."— Wood : Athena Oxon., vol. L
2. A strong purge or cathartic.
* 3. One who runs with speed ; a scout
"Sent the toorvn all about the countries adjoyn
ynge."— Arrttal of King Edward If., p. T.
* 4. One who scours or roams about the
streets at night; specie, one of a band o
young scamps in the latter half of the seven'
leentn century, who roamed the streets 01
London, and committed various kinds o
mischief. (Gay ; Trivia, iii. S15.)
scourge, "schurge, s. [O.Fr. «Korjri«(Fr
escourgee); of. Ital. scuriata, scuriada=R
scourging ; O. Ital. scoria = a whip, a scourge
Koriare = to whip, from Lat. excoriata, fern
of pa. par. of exaorio = to excoriate (q.v.).J
L Literally:
1. An instrument of the whip kind, osec
for the infliction of pain or punishment;
lash, a whip.
" Governed their bondmen and bondwomen bj
means of the stocks and the Kourge."—Macaulay
Bt*t. Eng., ch. T.
2. A whip for a top.
n. Figuratively:
L Any means of inflicting punishment
vengeance, or suffering ; a punishment, i
revenge.
" Some twigs of that old tcourge are left behind."
Covper : Expottulatltm, 61T.
2. One who greatly afflicts, harasses, a
destroys. (Thomson : Summer, 1,600.)
scourge, v.t. [SCOURGE, >.]
I, Lit. : To whip or punish with a scourge
to lash, to flog severely. (Acts xxii. 26.)
II. Figuratively :
1. To punish severely ; to afflict for faults
or sins, or for purpose of correction; tu
chastise.
" He will tcourge us for oar Iniquities.1'— T'jott xllL s.
2. To afflict or harass greatly ; to torment.
" A nation tcourgeil yet tardy to repent."
Covper: fizji'iltitlation, n*.
scourg'-er, s. [Eng. tcourg(e), v. ; -rr.]
1. One who scourges or punishes; one who
afflicts or haras
2 Specif. : One of the sect of Flagellants
(q.v.).
"The sect of thetcnurgera broached several capital
erroura."— Tindal: llalrin't Hitlory a
scour'-ing, pr. par., a,, & ». [SoouR, «.]
A. & B. As j>r. par. t pmrticip. adj. : (Set
the verb).
C. As substantivf :
L Ord. Lang.: The act of cleaning by
rubbing
U Technically:
1. Wool : The same as BBAYINO (1), 0. 2.
2. Metull. : A process in the cleaning of iron-
tilate for tinning ; or of metal In general for
plating by electro-deposition or otherwise.
3. Hydraulics : Flushing (q.v).
scourlng-ball, s. A ball made of »
combination such as soap, ox-gall, and ab-
sorbent earth, used for removing stains of
grease, fruit, paint, &c., from oloxh.
scouring barrel, s. A machine to
free scrap-iron or small manufactured arti-
cles of metal from dirt and rust by friction.
scouring-basin, s.
Hydr.^ng. : A reservoir In which tidal
water is stored up to a certain level, and let
out through sluices in a rapid stream for a
few minutes, at low water, to scour a channel
and its bar.
scouring drops, «. pi. A mixture in
equal quantities of essential oil of turpentine
and oil of lemon-peel, used to remove stains
of grease, paint, fruit, &c., from cloth.
scouring -flannel, s. A kind, of coarse
flannel used for washing floors, paint-work,
In
scouring machine, «.
Wool : An apparatus consisting of two
large rollers placed over a trough, through
which cloth is passed after being woven, and
is treated with stale urine and hog's dunt'.
scouring power, «. The efficiency of
a stream of water employed to carry away
shingle, Ac., from the month of a harbour,
river, or the like, by flushing.
scouring rush, s. [DUTCH-RUSHES, EQ.UI-
SETUM.)
scouring-stook, s.
Wool : A scouriug-machine in which mallet*
are employed instead of rollers.
scourse, s. & v. [SOORSE.)
scour'-wort, * skour-wort, s. [Eng. scour,
v., and wort.]
Bat. : Saponaria offltinalis. (Brit. £ Hoi.)
SCoUt (1), *scoute.«. [O.Fr. eswute, from
escmtier (Fr. ecouter) = to hear ; from Lat aus-
culto ; Ital. oscoltare = to hear ; oscolta, Kolta
= a spy, a scout ; Sp. escucha.]
1 One who is sent out to gain and bring
In information ; specif., one employed to watch
and report the movements, number, &c., of
an enemy ; a spy.
"In this desolate region Sanneld found no lack o»
- Koua or of guides : for all the ucasantry ol Muuster
were zealous on his aide."— J/Wutay • Hitt. Eng.,
ch. xvi.
2. A look-out ; a watch over the movement*
of an enemy.
" The rat is on the scoue." Cotopvr : Crick*.
3. A term at Oxford University for a col-
lege servant or waiter.
" Each man orders for himself what he wantsfrom
the-college buttery and kitchen, and jtapg'bastt
served by his friend's tcottt in his room. — Scrion»r t
Magazine, Dec. 1S78. p. 286.
1 4. In cricket a fielder or fieldsman.
"The Houuwm hot and tired."— UOumt : «*
«**, ch. Y&
* 5. A sneak ; a mean fellow.
" For though I be a poor cobbler's son, I am no
scout. --BmoUM : Xoderick Random, ch. iv.
b6H. b6y; pout, JolH; oat, 90!!. chorus, shin, bench; go, gem; thin, this; i
-oian, -t ion = shan. -tlon, -«ion = shun ; -flon. -fjion = «hnn. -clous, -ttons,
In, as; expect, Xenophon, e^ist. -Ing.
sious = ahus. -We, -die, &c. = Del, del.
4152
scout— scrannel
•coiit (2), s. [Icel. skuti = & cave fonned by
jutting rocks ; skuta = to jut out,] A high
rock.
* scout (3), * school, s. [leel. skuta ; Dan.
sku.de; Dut. sckv.it, } A swift sailing-boat ; a
scute.
scout (1) v.i. & t [Scour (1), «.]
A. Intrans. : To act as a scout ; to watch
the movement or actions of an enemy.
" On the bordering deep
Encamp their legions, or with obscure wing
*t-.mt, far and wide into the realm of night,
Scorning surprise," Milton: P. L., ii. IBS.
B. Transitive :
1. To watch, as a scout ; to spy out, to ob-
serve closely.
" Ride out, ride out
The foe to tcout f
Scott : Lay of the Lait Minitrel, 111 27.
2. To range over for the purpose of dis-
covery ; to scour.
scout (2), v.t. [Icel. skuta, skuti=& taunt.]
To sneer at, to ridicule ; to treat with con-
tempt and disdain, to reject with scorn.
" Politicians ... a few yean ago would have uxntt*d
if— Wote, Sept 2, 1885.
scouth, scowth, ». [Icel. scotha = to look
after, to view.) Room, scope ; liberty to
range.
scou' ther, •cdw'-ther, v.t. [Prob. for
scalder = A frequent, from scald (q.v.).] To
scorch ; to cook hastily on a gridiron.
scou'-ther, s. [SCOUTHEH, v.] A hasty toast-
ing, a slight scorching.
•CO -van, a. [Corn.]
M in. : Applied to a lode having no gozzan
on its back or near the surface.
SCOV eL, «. [Wei. ysgubell, from ysgub = &
broom ; Lat. scopa.] A mop for sweeping
ovens ; a maulkin.
•Co -Vtll-ite, *. [After Scoville, Salisbury,
Connecticut, where found ; suff. -tie (Min.).]
Min. : Supposed at first to be a new species,
but now shown to be the same as RHABDO*
PHANR (q.v.).
Sc6w, s. [Dut. schouw = a ferry-boat.]
1. A flat-bottomed, square-ended boat,
usually propelled by poles, or towed ; being
very cheaply and easily constructed, scows
are employed in still waters for almost all
purposes ; they are made of all sizes, and
often hare decks. (Amer.)
" Life is just as well worth living beneath a tctne or
a dug-out as beneath the highest and broadest roof In
Christendom."— Burrotight; Pepacton, p. 4L
2. A form of lighter or barge for carrying a
heavy deck-load.
•Cd'w, v.t [Scow, «.] To transport in a scow.
scowed, a. [Ktym. doubtful.]
Naut. (Of an anchor) : Having the cable tied
to the shank, so that it can be pulled up by
the shank if it becomes fixed. (Itossiter.)
*sc6~wer, v.t. [SCOUR, v.]
* sco'wer'-er,, «. [SCOURER.]
scowl, ' scoule, 'scowl en, *skoul, r.i.
& /. [Dan. skule = to scowl ; cf. Icel. skotta
= to skulk; skolli = & skulker, a fox, the
devil ; Dut. scuilen = to skulk, to lie hid ;
Low Ger. schulen = io hide one's self; Dan.
skiule = to hide, skiul — shelter ; Icel. skj6l =
a shelter, cover ; skj6l-cygr = goggle-eyed,
squint-eyed ; A.S. scedl-edge = squint-eyed.]
A. Intransitive :
1. To wrinkle the brows, as in frowning;
to frown, to look sour, sullen, or angry.
" Men's eyes
Did taw* on Richard : no man cried. God save him."
Shakttp. : Richard II.. v. L
2. To look gloomy, frowning, dark, or
threatening.
" In rueful gaze
The cattle stand, and on the tcoteling heav'ns
(Jast a deploring eye." Thornton : Summer, 1.1M.
• B. Trans. : To look at or drive with a
•cowl or frown.
•cowl, «. [SCOWL, v.}
1. An angry frown with deep depression of
the brows ; an expression of sourness, sullen-
ness, anger, or discontent.
" For his beat palfrey would not I
Endure that sullen tcowi." Scott : Marmion, ill. «.
2. A gloomy, dark, or threatening aspect or
appearance.
" A ruddy storm, whoae looted
Made hear'n'a radiant face look foul."
CratAaw . IHligMt of (A« Jfusu.
sc6~wr-Ing, pr. par. or a. [ScowL, v.]
•cowl'-ing-ly, adv. [Eng. scowling; -ly.] In
a scowling manner ; with a scowl.
* scrab, a. [CRAB (2).] A crab tree-apple,
* scrab, v.t. or (. [SCRABBLE., v.] To scratch,
to claw.
* scrubbed, pa. par «r a. [SCRAB, v.]
* scrabbed eggs, s. pi. A lenten dish,
composed of eggs ooiled nard. chopped, and
mixed with a seasoning of butter, salt, and
pepper. (Halliwell.) [SCRAMBLED-EQOS.]
scrab -ble, v.i & t. [For scrapple, frequent, of
scrape (q.v.).] [SCRAMBLE, v.]
A. Intransitive :
1. To make irregular or unmeaning marks ;
to scrawl, to scribble.
"[David] . . . tcrabbled on the doors of the gate," —
1 Samuel xxi. IS.
* 2. To scrape or scratch with the hands ;
to move along on the hands and knees; to
scramble.
" Ltttlefaltn . . . made shift to tcrabbU on his
way." — Bunyan: Pilgrim' t Proyrea, pt. i.
* 3. To scramble.
"They have thrown it amongst the women to
tcrabblttor.'—Vanbrugh: Provoked Wift, ilL
B. Trans. : To make irregular or unmeaning
marks on ; to scribble on or over.
scrab -ble, s, [SCRABBLE, v.]
1. A scribble, a scrawl.
2. A scrambling, a moving along on the
hands and knees.
scra'-ber, «. [Prob. from Prov. Bng. scrab =
to scratch.]
Ornith. : A loafti namt, for the Black Guil-
lemot (q.v.).
scraf-fi-to, a. [Ital., from scraffiare = to
scratch.]
Arch. : The same as SCRATCH-WORK (q.v.).
•craf-fle, v.i. [A variant of scrabble or
1. To scramble, to struggle.
" Poor boys I they had to scramble. »craffle, for their
very clothes and tooA."—CarlyU : Rtminucencet (ed.
Froudel, 1. M.
2. To quarrel, to wrangle.
3. To be busy or industrious.
4. To shuttle, to use evasion.
f Provincial in all its uses.
scrag, *. [Dan. skrog = a carcase, the hull of
a ship ; Gael, sgreag = to shrivel ; sgreagach —
dry, rocky ; sgreagan = anything dry, shrunk,
or shrivelled ; Ir. sgreag =a rock.] [SCRAOOY.]
1. Anything thin, lean, or shrivelled.
2. A raw-boned person. (Vulgar.)
3. A crooked branch. (Prov.)
J Scrag of mutton. :
1. Lit. : The bony part of the neck of a sheep.
" Lady Mac Screw . . . serves up a tcraff of mutton
on silver."— TVmdfceray : Book of Snoot, ch. xtr.
2. Fig. : A long, thin neck.
scrag necked, a. Having a long, thin
neck.
scrag, v.t. [SCRAG, «., as applied to the neck.]
To hang, to execute. (Vulgar.)
" Hell come to be tea-awed."— Dickent : Oliver Twitt,
ch. xviii.
scragged, a. [Eng. scrag; -ed.]
1. Rough, uneven ; full of protuberances or
asperities ; rugged, scraggy.
" Our imagination can strip It of its muscles and
akin, and shew ua the tcragg&i and knotty back-bone,"
—lienGey.- .Vermont.
2. Lean with roughness.
scrag'-ged-ness, *. [Eng. scragged; -ness.]
The quality or state of being scraggy ; scraggi-
ness ; leanness with roughness ; ruggedness,
unevenness.
«crag'-gl-ly, adv. [Eng. scraggy; -ly.] In a
scraggy manner; with roughness and leanness.
scrag' -gi- ness, s. [Eng. scraggy; -ness.]
The quality or state of being scraggy ;
scraggedness.
* scrag1 - gling, a. [Eng. scrag; -ling,]
Scraggy.
"A lean, tcraggling, starved oreatuw."— Adams-
Worlu, L 124.
scrag'-g^, * skrag gie, a. [Cf. scrag, s.
and scrag = a stunted bush ; Sw. dial, skraka =
a great dry tree ... a long, lean man. Scraggy
is for scrakky, from Norw. skrakk, pa. t. of
skrakka = to shrink.
1. Lean, thin, shrivelled, bony.
"The Kraggy animal which trans-Mediterranean
folk ill-treat,*-- frilly Tdegraph. Aug. 29. 1885.
2. Rough, with irregular points ; rugged,
scragged.
" From a tcraggy rock, whose prominence
Half overahades the ocean." Philipt : Cid*r, L
scraioh, serai gh. (di, gh guttural), v.i.
[Gael, sgreach, sgreuch — to screech (q.v.).]
To scream hoarsely ; to screech, to shriek ; to
utter a shrill cry, as a fowl, &c. (Scotch.)
scratch, scraigh, (eft., gh guttural), t.
[SCRAICH, v.] A shriek, a scream. (Scotch.)
scratch o' day, s. The first appearance
of dawn ; day-break. (ScofcA.)
scram ble, v.i. & t. [A nasalized form of
scrabble or scrapple (q.v.).]
A. Intransitive :
1. To climb or move along with the hands
and knees ; to move on all-fours.
"Scrambling through the legs of them that were
about him. "—Sidney: Arcadia, bk. IL
2. To seize or catch at anything eagerly and
tumultuous! y with the hands ; to catch at
things with haste in order to anticipate
another ; to strive tumultuously or roughly
for the possession of anything.
"They must have scrambled with the wild beasts
for crabs and nuts. "—Kay : On the Creation.
* B. Trans. : To collect or gather together
hurriedly or confusedly ; to do in a hurried,
random fashion. (Often followed by up.)
" They say we are a scattered nation ;
I cannot tell : but we hare tcramblfd up
More wealth by far thmi those that brag of faith. *
M'.trh.we ; Jex qf Malta, i. L
scram'-ble, s. [SCRAMBLE, v.)
\. The act of scrambling or clambering on
all -fours.
2. An eager, rough, or unruly contest for
something, in which each endeavours to seize
or get it before others ; a rough or uncere-
monious struggle for something.
scram -bled (le as el), pa. par. or a.
[SCRAMBLE, v.]
scrambled-eggs, s. pi.
1. Eggs boiled, and mixed up, In the shell,
with vinegar, pepper, and salt. [SCRABBED-
EQGS.]
2. Eggs broken into the pan, stirred to-
gether, and lightly fried with butter, pepper,
and salt.
scram bier, s. [Eng. scramble); -*T.) One
who scrambles.
" All the little tcramblen after fame fall upon him."
—Atiditon, ITodd.)
scram bling, pr. par. or a. [SCRAMBLE, v.]
A. As pr. par. : (See the verb).
B. As adjective :
1. Climbing or clambering ; moving on all-
fours.
2. Contending roughly for the possession of
something.
3. Irregular, rambling, straggling: as, a
scrambling house.
scrambling rocket, s.
But.: Sisymbrium officinale. [CRAMBLINO-
ROCKET.]
scram bllng-ly, adv. [Eng. scrambling;
-ly.] In a scrambling manner ; with scrambling,
scranch, t;.*. [Of imitative origin : cf. Dut.
schransen •=• to scraunch ; Ger. schranzen = to
eat greedily ; Eng. craunch, crunch, scrunch.]
To grind with the teeth, and with a crackling
sound ; to craunch.
scrank'-jf, a. [A nasalized form of scraggy
(q.v.).] Lank, lean, slender. (Scotch.)
* scran nel, a. [Prob* connected with scrag;
cf. Irish & Gael, crion = withered, little.)
Thin, slender, poor, miserable.
" When they list, their lean and flashy tongs
Orate on their tcrannel pipes of wretched straw."
Milton : Lycidat, 12T
fate, fat, fare, amidst, what, fall, father; we, wet, here, camel, her, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; go, p6t,
or, wore, won; work, who, son; mate, cub, cure, unite, our, rule, full; try. Syrian. », <B = e; ey = a; an = kw.
scranny— scratch
4153
scran -nfr, o.
(Pmv.)
Thin, scraggy.
•crip, ' scrappe, «. [Icel. skrap = scraps,
trifles, from s'rapa = to scrape, to scratch;
Dau skrab = scrapings, trash ; skrabe = to
scrape ; Sw. afskrap = scrapings, refuse, from
Krapa = to scrape (q.v.).]
1. Properly something scraped off: hence,
* small piece, a fragment, a bit, a crumb.
2 A detached piece or fragment of anything
written, printed, or spoken ; a short or un-
connected extract
"To garnish his conversation with scraps of French,"
—Macaulay : Hist, Eng., ch. lit.
3. A picture or artistic production suitable
for preservation in a scrap-book, or for orna-
menting screens or the like : as, coloured
tcraps.
4. (PL) : The Integuments that remain after
the rendering of fat.
5. Broken iron, cast or wrought, for re-
melting or reworking ; scrap-metal.
scrap-book, s. A book for holding scraps;
• blank book into which pictures, cuttings
from newspapers or books, short poems, &c.,
are pasted for preservation ; an album.
scrap-iron, scrap-forging, s. [SCRAP,
«.,5.)
scrap-metal, *. A term applied to scraps
or fragments of metal which are only of use
for retuelting.
• crape, 'scrap-en, ••crapTl-en,
* shrap-en, * shrap-1-en, v.t. & ». [Icel.
ikrapa = to scrape ; Sw. skrapa ; Dan. skrabe ;
Dut. schrapen = to scrape ; A. 8. scearpian =
to scarify ; scearp = sharp (q.v.).]
A. Transitive:
1. To rub the surface of with a rough or
•harp instrument ; to deprive of the surface
by the light abrading action of a sharp instru-
ment ; to grate, to abrade.
"For old olive trees (overgrowne with a kind of
moasie skurfe) it is passing good, eche other yeare to
•craps and claw them welL'W. JTofland.- Plinie, bk.
nrli.. ch. jvtlt
2. To clean by rubbing with something
•harp or rough.
"He shirt a trencher T he scraps a trencher I "—
Otakap. : game* t Juliet, L ».
3. To remove or take off by rubbing; to
erase.
"Like the sanctimonious pirate that went to sea
with the ten commandments, but scraped one out ol
the table."— Shaketp. : Xearurefor Measure, L 1
4. To collect, gather, or accumulate by
laborious effort ; to gather by small savings
or gains ; to save or get together penuriously
(Generally followed by together or up.)
" Scrape together the money for the rent,"— rtmes,
March 3s, 1886.
5. To express disapprobation of, or attempi
to drown the voice of at public meetings, by
drawing the feet along the floor. (Followed
by down.)
"Another was coughed and scraped deem."— Jfa-
eaulay : Ilitt. Eng., ch. xxil.
B, Intransitive :
1. To rab the surface of anything so as to
produce a harsh noise ; to remove the surface
of anything by rubbing ; to make a harsh noise
* 2. To gather riches by small gains and
savings ; to be parsimonious.
" Their tcraping fathers." S»o*«rp..- Xidtari tl.,r.K
3. To play awkwardly on a fiddle or similar
Instrument.
••To arrive at this surprising expedition, this musical
legerdemain, it is. Indeed, necessary to do little else
than scrape and pipe."— A" no* . Kuan 70.
4. To make an awkward bow, with a draw
Ing back of the foot.
If To scrape acquaintance with any one : Tc
make one's self acquainted ; to insinuate one'
self into acquaintance or familiarity with
person.
* scrape-good, a. Miserly, stingy.
••crape-penny, «. A miserly, stingy
person ; a miser.
•crape, ». [SCRAPE, r.]
1. The act or noise of scraping ; the act o
rubbing over the surface of anything wit
something which roughens or removes th
surface.
" Elnig may be turned into swig, not with scrape o
knife, but with the least dash of a pen."— Ateham
DiKourte of Germany.
2. The effect of scraping or rubbing; a
scratch : as, a scrape of a pen.
3. An awkward bow, accompanied with *
drawing back of the foot.
4. An awkward predicament; a difficulty ;
an embarrassing or perplexing situation ; a
perplexity ; distress.
" The too eager pursuit of this his old enemy through
thick and thin has led him into many of these
scrapes."— Varburton : fttvine Legation, bk. Ii.
scrap -er, i. [Eng. scrap(e), v. ; -tr.]
1 One who or that which scrapes ; specifi-
cally—
(1) A large hoe for cleaning roads and streets.
(2) A thin piece of wood shaped like a knife-
blade and provided with a handle, used to
scrape the sweat from horses.
(3) An instrument, generally triangular, for
scraping and cleaning the planks, masts, and
decks of ships.
(4) An iron plate at a door to remoTe mud
from the boots.
" Never clean your shoes on the scraper, but In the
entry, and the scraper will last the longer. — «*V« -'
Instruction! to Servant*.
(5) A form of cutting-tool for taking shav-
ings from the edge of a blade.
(6) A two-handled scoop, drawn by cattle
or horses, and used in making and levelling
roads, excavating ditches, canals, and cellars,
and generally
in raising and
removing
ened sou
z
SCKAPSRS.
ae, ar
ceptible of be- a. Long bone-shoe flint scraper, from
Ing readily Sussex Downs, near Berlin Gap ; ft.
Esquimaux flint scraper, mounted
conrerted baa,
In consequence
of Its similar.
Ity in charae.
ter to a stone
Implement in
.
shaped flint scraper, from the
shire Wolds.
„.,,.«...,. among the Esquimaux for scraping
skins and other purposes, received the name of a
• scraper,' or, to use the term first, I believe, employed
by the late Moris. K Lartet, a grattoir. A typical
scraper may be defined as a broad flake, the point of
which has been chipped to a semi-circular bevelled
edge round the margin of the Inner face, similar in
character to that of a round-nosed burring chisel. —
Svant : Ancient Stone Implement!, p. Wt.
(8) Blast. : A spoon by which the detritus
Is removed from the hole made by the drill.
(9) Engrav. : A three-sided cutting-tool
fluted, to make it more easy to sharpen. It
is used in taking off the bur left by the
.etching-needle or dry-point, in obliterating
lines, or working mezzotinto.
(10) Lithog. : The board in a lithographic
press whose edge is lowered on to the tympan-
sheet to bring the requisite pressure upon
the paper, which' lies upon the inked stone.
(11) Stone :
(a) A toothed and steeled instrument for
sinking flutings in marble, 4c.
(b) A tool used by stucco-workers.
(12) Wood-work. : A steel-plate, frequently
made of a piece of saw-plate, with a square
edge made sharp-angled, and burnished to
raise a small bur or wire edge. The edge is
used in giving a final dressing to wooden
surfaces, veneers, &c. It is held at an angli
of en:
2. An awkward fiddler.
3. One who scrapes together money b;
laborious parsimony ; a scrape-penny.
* scrape'- scall, >. [First element scrape
etym. of second element doubtful.] A miser
a scrape-penny. (Withal: Diet.)
scrap -I-a'-na, s. pi [Eng. strap; i con
nective ; suff. -ana.] A collection of literar
scraps or fragments.
scrap -ing, pr. par., a., & «. [ScitAPB, ».]
A. & B. As pr. par. t particip. adj. : (See
the verb).
C. As substantive :
1. The act of one who scrapes ; the soun
produced by scraping or erasure.
"The abbot of St Albans sent the book so dhv
figured with tcramngi and blotting* out, with other
such writings aa there were found, unto the king.
State Trial* : Henry Y. (an. 1413).
2. That which is scraped off a surface, of
which is collected by scraping, rubbing, 01
raking.
" Having laid a pretty quantity of these icrttpingt
together."-Soj/le.' It'orts,! 7M.
scraping plane, >. A plane used by
workers in iron, steel, brass, ivory, and hard
woods. It has a vertical cutter or bit, with
an edge ground at an angle of 70" or 80*, ad-
justed by a vertical screw, and held In place
by an end screw and block. The scraping-
plane for veneers, used in roughing the sur-
face to be glued, has a notched bit, and ifl
called a toothing-plane.
•crap'-Ing-ljf, adv. [Eng. temping; •!».] In
a scraping manner ; by scraping.
crap'-ple, «. A compound of corn-meal and
finely minced meat, usually pork, boiled
together, and used in sections of the United
Slates as a breakfast dish ; it is fried for the
table, or eaten without further cooking.
scrap -p£, o. [Eng. jcrop ; -y.] Consisting
of scraps; fragmentary.
sorat, *scratte, n.1.41 [SCEATCH.U.] To
scratch, to rake, to scrape.
" Ambitious mind, a world of wealth would haue, f
So serots, and scrapes, for sc.»rfe and scornie drosee.
Mirrourfor Uagittratet, p. M«.
scrat, * skratto, * skrat, • scrayte, fc
[Etym. doubtful.] A hermaphrodite.
" There was an Hermaphrodite or Skrat found al-
most twelve yean old."— r. MaUeaut: Lin, bk.xxxlx,
eh. nil
scratch, r.t. It i. [A form arising from •
confusion of Mid. Eng. tarat = to scratch,
with cracchen of the same meaning ; Sw. kratttt
= to scrape ; fcrotta = a rake ; Dan. kradse =
to scratch ; Dut kronen; Ger. kratxn.]
A. Transitive:
1. To tear, mark, or scrape the surface of
with light incisions made by som» sharp in-
strument ; to wound slightly.
" His talants may
Yet »cr<ij<* my sonne or rend his tender hand."
HjMnter : F. o... L xil 1L
J. To rab or scrape with the nails.
" 5cro*cA my head, Feasebloesom."— Shatetp. : JflaV
summer Xi'jhit Dream, iv. L
3. To dig, excavate, or hollow out with the
nails or claws : as, To scratch a hole in the
ground.
4. To erase, to obliterate, to expunge, to
blot out. (Followed by out.)
5. Specif, in racing, &c., to erase or ex-
punge the name of from the list of starters
or competitors in a race, 4c. ; or, in elections,
to erase the name or names of (a candidate or
candidates) from a ballot or party ticket.
* 6. To write or draw awkwardly.
"If any of their labourers can tcratch out a pam-
phlet, they desire no wit, style, or argument "—
Sii/I. (ToM.)
B. Intransitive :
1. To scrape or dig into or make a hollow
or hole in the surface by using the nails or
claws : as, A hen scratches in the ground.
* 2. To retire or take one's name out of the
list of competitors or starters for a race, &C.
3. At election times, to erase a name or names
as in SCRATCH, t>.(., A. 5.
scratch, s. & a. [SCRATCH, *.]
A. As substantive :
L Ordinary Language :
I. The act of scratching ; a slight Incision,
score, mark, or break made on the surface of
anything by scratching or by rubbing with
some pointed, sharp, or rough instrument
" Looking upon a few scrofcAes on paper."
Light of nature, vol. ii., pt ii.. eh. xxi.
, . ., ..
2. A slight wound, a laceration; a slight
tear or incision.
" Shrewsbury had one of those minds in which the
slightest scratcft may fester to the death."— Hacaulay :
Hilt. Eng., ch. xxii.
•3. A kind of wig, covering only a part ol
the head.
" I see a number of frocks and icraMiet in a morn-
ing in the streets of this metropolis.-— Smollett : Tra-
rall. leL vi.
4. A calcareous, earthy, or stony substance
which separates from sea-water in boiling it
for salt (Hay.)
H Technically:
* L Billiards: An accidentally •uccessful
stroke ; a fluke.
boH, bo>; pint, J6%1; cat, cell, chorus, chin, bench; go, gem; thin, this; si
-clan, - tian = sflisxm, -tion, sion = shun ; -(ion, -fion = «**"*!- -clous, -tioua.
n, as ; expect, Xenophon. e^lrt. ph = t
-sioufl = shus. -We, -die, *c. = bei, dot
4154
soratcher— screen
2. Handicap* for racing, rowing, efc. : The
starting-point, or the time of starting for
those who are considered the best, and are
therefore allowed uo advantage or start.
"The former startlne; from serolcn. and the latter
In receipt of 300 points." —Morning Pott, Feb. &. 1885.
3. Pugilism : A line drawn across the prize-
ring, up to which boxers are bruught when
they join fight ; hence the phrases, To come vp
to the scratch, To toe the scratch, that is, to ap-
pear when wanted to present one's self.
4. yet. (Pi.): A disease in horses, consisting
of dry chaps, rifts, or scabs, between the heel
and pastern-joint.
"Thon'lt ha' vapours I' thy leg again presently;
prey thee go in, it may turn to the scroJcAes else. —
Ben Jonnm: BarUtotomew fair. 111. 1.
B. As adj. : Taken at random or haphazard ;
taken or made up indiscriminately or ex-
tempore, as if scraped together.
" Notwithstanding their long preparation and per-
petual coaching, [they] looked ifke scnzcdt crews."—
H Old Scratch : [OLD SCRATCH).
scratch back, .-.-.
1. A toy which, when drawn across or down
a person's back, produces a noise aa though
the clothes were torn.
2. An implement formerly used by ladies
for scratching themselves, consisting of an
artificial hands or claws attached to a handle.
scratch brush, ». A bundle of wires,
whose protruding ends are used to clean flies
and for other purposes.
scratch-cradle, s. [CAT'S-CRADLE.]
scratch-pan, ». A pan in salt-works to
receive the scratch.
scratch-race, >. A race in which the
competitors are either drawn by lot or taken
without regard to qualifications ; a race in
which all start on the same terms.
scratch weed, «.
Hot. : Galium Aparini ; so named because
the hooked bristles of its fruit enable it to
adhere to whatever it touches. [CLEAVERS.]
scratch-wig, s. Th« tame as SCRATCH,
*, A. L 3.
•cratch-work, s. A species of fresco,
consisting of a coloured plaster laid on the
lace of a building, &c., and covered with a
white one, which being scratched through to
any design the coloured one appears and forma
the contrast.
•oratch'-er, ». [Eng. xratch, v. ; -er.} One
who or that which scratches ; specifically, a
bird which scratches for food, as the common
fowl ; one of the Rasores (q.v.)
scratch -ef, >. pi. [SCRATCH, »., A. II. 4.]
•cratch'-Ing, pr. jar., a., ft s. [SCRATCH, «.]
A. & B. As pr. par. £ particip. adj. : (See
the verb).
C. As substantive :
L The act of one who scratches ; a scratch.
" That night, by chance, the poet watching.
Heard aa inexplicable tcriilcJtiHu."
Cowper : The. Retire* Cat.
8. (PI.): Refuse matter strained out of
fat when it is melted and purified. (Prov.)
* scratch'-lng-ljf, adv. [Eng. scratching;
-ly.] With the action of scratching; like one
who scratches.
" Making him torn elow to the ground, like a cat,
when tcratchingly she wheels about after a mouse."—
8id»ty: •Jrcorfu, bk. it
•crat-tle, v.i. [A frequent, from *rot = to
scratch.] To scramble, to scuttle. (Prov.)
" ScraUUnff up and down alongshore."— Kingiltg:
Wet! ward Ho ! cli. XXX.
scraugh, scraigh fcrA guttural), j. [SCRAICH.]
A scream, a shriek. (Scotch.)
"I blow sic points of war, that the Krauqh of a
•lock in hen was music to them." — Scott: Bride of
Lummermoar, ch, xxiv.
•craw, s. [Ir. scrulk.] A turf, a sod.
" Neither should that odious cuutoiu be allowed, of
cuttiUK scrawl, which is flaying off the green surface
•f the ground, to cover their cabins, or make up their
ditches."— Swift : Drapier't LeICert, Ho, 7.
•jcrawl, • scrall, * scraule, r.t. & i. [Prob.
the same as scrabble (q.vA the form being due
to confusion with crawl (q.v.).]
A. Trans. : To draw, write, or mark awk-
wardly and irregularly, as with a pen, pencil,
or similar instrument ; to write hastily of
illegibly ; to scribble.
"The detestable character in which it is tcrawlef
. . . rather than written."— ooulAey: Lettfrt, iv. M.
B. I iitraiuitivt :
1. To write awkwardly or illegibly ; to
•cribble. (Pope : Sandys't Ghost.)
2. To crawl, to creep. (Prov.)
" The ryuer ahall tcraule with frogges."— Coterdafe :
fxodut viiL 3
scrawl, s. [SCRAWL, t>.]
1. A piece of hasty, inelegant, or illegible
writing ; bad writing, a scribble.
"In sable scrawls I Nero's name perused."
Sane : I'uion of Death.
2. A ragged broken branch of a tree or
other brushwood. (Amer.)
3. The young of the dog-crab. (Carciuui
manuu). (Lincolnshire.)
" And in thy heart the jcratef shall play."
Tfnnyton : Sailor Bog, 12.
scrawl' -er, ». [Eng. scrawl, v. ; -CT-.) One
who scrawls ; a bad or inelegant writer, a
scribbler.
scrawn I ness, s. [Eng. scrawny; tuss.]
The quality or state of being scrawny ; lean-
ness, thinness, scragginess.
"Such birds will have an appearance of tcratcni-
*eu."—3mUk*on: Uuful Boole for Farmer*, p. M.
scraw'-njf, a. (SCRANNY.) Lean, thin, raw-
boned, scraggy. (Pror.)
scray, s. [Wei. ytvraen.] The Sea-swaUow,
tlie common Tern, Sterna Hirundo.
*scre-a-ble, a. [Lat tcreabilit, from icreo
= to spit out.} That may be spat out.
screak, * scrike, r.i. [Icel. tkrcekja = to
shriek, to screech (q.v.).]
1. To utter suddenly a sharp, shrill sound
or cry ; to shriek, to screech.
" The little babe did loudly irrife and equall."
Spenter: f. o,, VL rl. It,
2. To creak, as a door.
•creak, * skreek, * scrike, «. [SCREAK, ».]
A shriek, a screech, a creaking.
" Having by a tkreek or two given testimony to the
mieery of his life."— Bp. HuU :8rrmont,vol. iii , ser. L
•cream, * screme, • schreame, v.i. & t.
[Icel. skrcema = to scare, to terrify; Sw.
tkrama ; Dan. tkrasmmt.]
A. Intransitive:
1. To cry out with a shrill voice ; to ntter a
sudden shrill or sharp cry, as one in fright or
extreme pain ; to shriek.
•' And. KTfnminff at the sad presage,
Awoke and found It true "
Cowper : Mr*. Tar&ormortoft's B*llfino&.
2. To utter a shrill, harsh cry.
"The) famish'd eagle screams and passes by."
Gray -• The Bard.
3. To give out a shrill sound : as, A railway
whistle screams.
B. Trans. : To utter in a sharp, shrill voice.
scream, * schreeme, s. [SCREAM, «.]
1. A sharp, shrill cry, as of one in fright or
extreme pain ; a shriek.
" Mix . . . their screams with screaming owls."
Sapafff : The Wanderer, iv.
2. A sharp, shrill sound.
scream -er, s. [Eng. scream, v. ; -er.)
L Ordinary Language :
1. Lit. : One who screams.
2. Fig. : Something very great, big, or out
of the common ; an extravagant story, a
whacker. (Slang.)
IL Omtth. : A popular name for any indi-
vidual of the South American family Palame-
deite (q.v.). They have a horn on the fore-
head, and strong spurs on their powerful
wings. They are jgentle and shy, and the
Crested Screamer (Chauna chavaria) is said to
be domesticated, and to defend the poultry of
its master from birds of prey. Chauna
derbiana is the Derbian Screamer, and 1'ala-
nedea comuta the Horned Screamer (q.v.).
scream -ing, pr. par. & a. [SCREAK, v.)
A. As pr. par. : (See the verb).
B. As adjectii-e :
1. Uttering screams or shrieks : shrieking.
2. Sounding shrilly.
"From afar he heard ascrtamin? sound.'
>/>ryaen : Tluoaore 4 Bonoritt, 100.
3. Causing screams or shouts, asof laughter:
as, a screaming farce ; that is, one calculated)
to make the audience scream with laughter.
Th.- expression is said to have been first used
in the Adelphi play-bills. (Slang Diet.)
scree, s. [Etym. doubtful ;• cf. Icel. skritha
= a landslip on a hillside.] A small stone or
pebble ; debris of rocks, shingle ; an accumu-
lation of loose stones or fragments at the foot
of a cliff or precipice. (Prow.)
" A scree, or accumulation of fragments from the
cliff above, gradually slopes down tu ibe bottom of the
valley."— /JateWns : Cave.tiuiiting. ch. iii.
screech, ' schrich - en, 'schrik-en,
* scrike, * shrik en, r.t. [Icel. sAr.r/.ja
= to shriek; Sw. skrika; Dan. skrige ; Irish
sgreachaim ; Gael, sgreach, sgreuch ;
ysgrechio. Screech and shriek are thus doubN t>.]
To cry out with a sharp, shrill voice ; to
scream, as one in terror or extreme pain ; to
shriek. (Often followed by out.)
"They sereeeAed and chipped their wings for a
vltile."—Bvlinffbr*ke: Ett'iyt; A utlutritit on Meliffion,
screech, ». [Sw. skrik; Dan. skrif; Irish
sgreach; Gael, sgreuch; Welsh ysgrech.]
[SCKEECH. ».]
1. A sharp, shrill cry, as of one in terror or
extreme pain ; a harsh scream, a shrill sound.
"The sea-bitds, with portentous screeca,
Flew fast to land."
Hoort: Firt.WortMlwtri.
2. A sharp, shrill noise : as, the screech of a
railway whistle.
screech owl, s. A popular name for
any owl whose voice is a harsh-sounding
screech. [LICH-OWL.J
* soreeyh'-y'. a. [Eng. screw* ; -».] Shrill
and sharp ; like a screech.
screed, ». [A.S. scredde = a shred ; Icel.
skrjodhr ; O. Dut. schroode. Screed and shred'
are doublets. ]
L Ordinary language :
1. A piece, a fragment, a shred.
2. The act of tearing or rending ; a rent, a
tear.
3. A piece of poetry or prose ; a harangue,
a long tirade. (Scotclt.)
IL Plaitering:
1. A strip of mortar, six to eight inches in
width, and of the required thickness of the
first coat, applied to the angles of a room or
edge of a wall. They are laid on in parallel
lines, at intervals of three to five feet, over
the surface to be covered. When these have
become sufficiently hard, the interspaces be.
tween the screeds should be filled out flush
with them, so as to produce a continuous and
straight, even surface.
2. A wooden strip similarly placed.
^ A screed of drink : A drinking bout, ft
carouse. (Scotch.)
" Naeth ing confuses me. unless it be a screed o'aVina
at an oration."— Seott : Ovy jVannertnp. en. XXT.
•creed, r.t. & I. [SCREED, ».]
A. Transitive:
1. To tear, to rend.
2. To repeat glibly ; to dash off with spirit
(Scotch.)
B. Intrant. : To tear.
"It wad ha1 tcrteded like an auld rag wl' sic a weight
as mine." — Scott : A'ofr Hoy, ch. xxxi.
* screeke, ».i. [SCBEAK.]
screen, * ser en, * serene, ' skreen,
* skreine, s. [u. Fr. escran (Fr. ecrun), a
word of doubtful origin ; cf. Ger. schranne =a
a railing ; schranlos = a barrier.]
I. Ordinary Language :
1. That which shelters or protects from
danger ; that which hides or conceals ; a
guard, a protection.
"Lingering, In a woody glade
Or behind a rocky screen."
rY ordtwort A : fF&tfe Doe, i v.
2. A movable framework or appliance to
shelter from excess of heat, cold, or light, or
to conceal from sight ; it is often hinged so
as to open out more or less as required, or be
folded up to occupy less space.
3. A kind of riddle or sieve ; a sifter fop
coal, sand, grain, Ac. It consists of a rect-
angular wooden frame with wires traversing
it longitudinally at regular intervals. It is
propped up in a nearly vertical position,
and the material to be sifted or screened ii
fete, fat, fare, amidst, what, fall, father; we, wet, here, camel, her, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; go, pot,
or. wore, wolf, work. who. son; mate, cub, cure, anlte, car. rale, fall; try, Syrian, te. o» = e ; ey - a; «u = kw.
screen— Bcrew
4155
thrown, a shovelful at a time, on the upper
piirt of the grating; the finer parts pass
through the meshes, while those which are
too large roll down the incline, the side of
the screes being occasionally tapped to dis-
lodge any which may stick.
"A skuttle or tkreine to rid floil from the corn."
TTUKT: fin Uututrvi Points, irii. in.
P Technically :
1. Arch. : (See extract).
" 1*1 icretn [isl a partition, enclosure, or mreloM.
separating i* portion of a room or of a church from the
rest. In the domestic hall ol the middle age*, a icreen
was almost tuvarlablj fixed across the lower end, so as
to part off a small space which became a lobby (with a
gallery above itl within the main entrance doors; the
approach to the body of the hall being by one or more
doorways through the screen. In churches icreeru
were used in various situations, to enclose the choir,
to separate subordinate chapel*, to protect touiba, M.
—/***. of AreltttKturt.
2. Nautical :
(1) A partition made of canvas, used in
place of a wooden bulkhead, where the latter
would require to be frequently removed.
(•2) A kind of curtain, having an opening
covered by a flap, placed in front of a maga-
zine in time of action, or wheu the magazine
is open.
screen, * skrcen, v.t. [SCREEN, ».]
1. To shelter or protect from inconvenience,
injury, hurt, or pain ; to cover.
" With gauntlet raised he screened his sight."
Scott : Bridal of Trurmain, i. 13.
2. To protect or shelter : as, To screen a man
from punishment.
3. To hide, to conceal : as, To screen a fault
or crime.
4. To sift or riddle by pissing through a
screen.
"It is calculated that the best coals may be de-
livered, screened, at the mouth of the Thames, for
las. per load."— Lytton : Coztoiu, pt. ii., oh. U.
screen'-Ing, pr. par., a., ft «. [SCREEN, u.]
A. & B. At pr. par. * particip. adj. : (See
the verb).
C. As substantive :
1. The act of sheltering, covering, or con-
cealing.
2. The act of sifting or riddling.
3. (Pi.): The reluse matter left after sifting
coal.
screening machine, >.
Mining: An apparatus for lifting stamped
ores, coals, &c.
screigh, ». [SCRAIOH.]
•crew, * scrne, s. [O. Pr. escrow (Fr. fcrou);
proh. from l*t. scrobem, accus. of scrubs = a
ditch, a trench, a hole ; Ger. schraube ; Dut.
schroef; Icel. tkrvfa; Sw. tkrvf; D«u. tkrue.]
I. Ordinary Language :
1. Literally:
<1) In the same sense as II.
(2) A screw-steamer (q.v.).
(3) The act of screwing up or making tight.
(4) The state of being stretched, as by a
•crew.
" And strained to the last screw that he can bear,
Yield only discord in his Maker's ear."
Ctnoper: Truth. 385.
(6) A screw-shell (q.v.).
(6) A twist or turn to one side : as, To give
a ball a screw in billiards.
2. Figuratively :
fl) Onewho makes a sharp bargain ; a close-
fisted person ; a miser, a skin-flint.
"The ostentatious said he was a screw."— Thackeray
jITewcomef, ch. viiL
(2) An unsound or broken-down horse ; a
jade.
" Rare are good horses— rarer still a good Jndg* o]
them ; I suppose I was cheated, and the brute proved
a screw."— AitKm .• What will He da Kith Itl hk. vlii.
ch. vL
(3) A small parcel of tobacco twisted up in
a piece of paper ; a pennyworth of tobacco.
(4) Wages, salary, pay. (Slang.)
" eiK per annum is considered quite a good screw
tor a senior hand."- flails' TOtfrapk, Sept. JS, 1886.
(5) Pressure.
" To take the screw of Intimidation off Irish ten
mU."- Daily Ttlwraph, April 11, 188s.
tt Technically:
1. Mach. it Mech. : A cylinder surroundet
by a spiral ridge or groove, every part of
which forms an equal angle with the axis o:
the cylinder, so that if developed on a plane
surface it would be an inclined plane. The
screw il considered as one of the six me-
chanical powers, but is really only a modin-
cation of the inclined plane :
" Let us supiiose a piece of paper in the shape of a
right-angled triangle lobe applied with lu vertical side
against a cylinder, and parallel to the axis, and be
wrapped round the cylin.ler ; the hypotenuse will
describe on the surface of the cylinder a screw line or
helix. If the dlrneusious be so ctioseii that the base
of the triangle Is equal to the circumference of the
cylinder, then the hy|>ot*nuse becomes an inclined
plane traced on the surface of the cylinder ; the dis-
tance being the height of the plane. All onlliiary
screw consists of an elevation on a solid cylinder ; this
elevation may be either square or acute, and such
screws are called square or sharp screws accordingly.
When a corresponding groove is cut In the hollow
cylinder or nut of the same diameter as the bolt, this
gives rise to an Internal or companion screw or nut.
The vertical distance between any two threads of a
screw measured parallel to the axis is called the pitch,
and the angle is called tbe inclination of the screw.
In practice, a raised screw [s used with its companion
in such a manner that the efcvatious of the one fit
into, and coincide with, the depressions of the other.
The screw being a modification of the inclined plane,
the conditions of equilibrium are those which obtain
lu the case of the plane. The resistance, which Is
either a weight to tie raised or a pressure to be exerted,
acts in the direction of the vertical, and the power
acts parallel to the base ; heuo« we have P : R = » : 4,
and the length of the base is the circumference of the
cylinder [ Whence P : R — h : ttrr ; r being the radius
of the cylinder, and A the pitch of the screw. The
power Is usually applied to the screw by means of a
fever, as lu the bookbinders' press, Ac., and the prin-
ciple of the screw may be stated to be generally that
the power of the screw Is to the resistance in the same
ratio as the pitch of the screw bears to the circum-
ference of the circle thr->u«h which the power acta."—
Ounot: Pki/tict (ed. Atkinson), I 46.
A convex screw is known as th« external or
male screw, a concave or hollow screw (gene-
rally termed a nut) is an internal or female
screw. The mechanical effect of a screw is
increased by lessening the distance between
the threads, or by making them finer, or by
lengthening the lever to which the power is
applied ; this law is, however, greatly modi-
fied by the friction, which ia very great.
The screw is used for many purposes ; ordi-
narily to fasten things together; for the
application of great pressure it is employed
in the form of the screw-jack, screw-press,
Arc. ; as a borer it is used in the form of
the gimlet ; for fine adjustments, as in tele-
scopes, microscopes, micrometers, &c., it is
invaluable. The great attrition or friction
which takes place in the screw is useful by
retaining it in any state to which it has
once been brought, and continuing the effect
after the power is removed. The parts of a
screw are the head, barrel or stein, thread,
and point. The head has a slit, nick, or
square. In number screws vary, as single,
double, triple ; the numbers representing the
individual threads, and those above single
being known as multiplex-threaded.
2. Steam Nav. : [HCREW-PBOPELLER].
t (1) Archimedean screw : [ARCHIMEDEAN].
(2) A screw loose : Something wrong or de-
fective in a person or thing.
" My uncle was confirmed in his original impression
that something dark and mysterious was iroing for-
ward, or, as he always said himself, that ' there was a
screw loose somewhere.' "—DicJcftu : rtctwic*. ch. xlix-
(3) Differential screw : [DIFFERENTIAL].
(4) Endless screw, perpetual screw : A screw
without longitudinal motion, acting upon the
eogs of a wheel.
(b) Hunter's screw: A differential screw(q.v.).
(6) Right and left screw : A screw of which
the threads upon the opposite ends run in
different directions.
(7) To put the screw on : To bring pressure
to bear on a person, as for the purpose of ex-
torting money.
" He had little donnt of being able to rut the icrae
on me for any amount I was good toT."—J>aUy Tele-
graph, Sept. 12. 1885.
(8) To put under the screw : To apply strong
pressure to ; to compel.
screw-alley, ».
Shipwright. : A passage-way along the shaft
of a screw-propeller, allowing access for the
men who examine and attend to the bearings.
•crew-blade, >. The blade of a screw-
propeller.
screw-bolt, s. A bolt having a screw
thread on its shank. It is adapted to pass
through holes prepared for the purpose in two
or more pieces of timber, iron, &c., to fasten
and hold them together by means of a nut
screwed on the screw-end.
screw-box, s.
Wood: A device for cutting the threads on
wooden screws. It is similar in construction
and operation to the Screw-plate (q.v.).
screw-cap, ».
1. A cover to protect or conceal the head ol
a screw.
2. A cover for a fruit-jar, or a bottle of any
effervescing beverage.
screw clamp, c. A clamp which acts
by means of a screw.
screw-collar, s.
Optics : The means of adjustment for rela-
tive distance between the front and the pos-
terior parts of an achromatic objective, de-
signed to secure perfect definition with differ-
ing thickness of covering glass.
screw-coupling, ».
1. A device for joining the ends of two
vertical rods or chains, and giving them any
desired degree of tension.
2. A screw-socket for uniting pipes or rods.
screw-dock, s. A kind of graving dock,
in which vessels are largely raised and lowered
by means of screws.
screw-driver, s. A tool for turning
screws in or out of their places. It has au
end like a blunt chisel, which enters the nick
in the screw-head.
screw-gear, s.
Mach. : The worm and worm-wheel, or end-
less screw and piniuu.
screw-jack, s. A lifting-jack, in which
the power consists of a screw rotating in a
nut in the body of the tool. [JACK.]
screw-key, screw-wrench, >.
1. A spanner for the articles which locket
npon the mandrel-screw.
2. The lever of a icrew-press ; a form of
key used with lock-faucets.
screw-lock, «.
Locktmitk. : A lock, of which the essential
feature is an opening bar, which is detained
by a screw when in a locked position.
screw machine, s.
Mach. : A machine for making from bar-iron
screws and studs such as are used in a
machine-shop. It is of the nature of a bolt-
machine.
screw-nail, *. An ordinary screw.
screw pile, s. A pile having a screw-
thread at its slice to enable it more readily to
penetrate hard ground and to hold it tirinly
in position.
screw-pine, «.
Botany :
1. Sing. : The genus Pandanus. The name
screw-pine is given because the prickly leaves
are arranged spirally in a triple series, form-
ing dense tufts or crowns like those of the
pine-apple (q.v.).
2. PI. : The Pandanaceas (q.v.). (Lindley.)
•crew-plate. «. A steel plate hiving a
series of holes of varying sizes, with worms
and notches for cutting threads.
screw-post, s.
Shipwright. : The inner stern-post, through
which the shaft of the screw-propeller passes.
•Crew-press, s. A press for communi-
cating pressure by means of a screw or screws.
screw propeller, >.
Haul. : A spiral blade on a cylindrical axis,
called the shaft or spindle, parallel with the
keel of the vessel, made to revolve
by steam power beneath the sur-
face of the water, usually at the
stern, as a means of propulsion.
The use of the screw as a means of
propelling ships was devised and
experimented with from the earli-
est days of tbe use of steam as a
motive power, but the first to
achieve success was John.Ericsson,
the eminent Swedisli engineer,
who experimented on the Tlianius
in 1836, and afterwards on the
Delaware. Sir Francis Smith was
successful somewhat later, and the
value of screw propellers was acR«w-
clearly demonstrated. Since then FBOPKLLBB,
they have been widely adopted as a
means of propulsion for vessels. In 1860 a
steamer was constructed in London with twin
screws, with independent action, and recently
fcSil, IxSy; p-ftt. J<Swl; oat, cell, chorus, 9hin, bench; go, gem; thin, this; sin, as; expect, yenophon, exist, -tig.
-dan, -tlan = shan. -tion, -slon = sb.ua; -lion, -eloa - zhun. -clous, -tious, -slous = shits, -ble, &c. = beL ew-t*.
415U
screw— scrims
Borne of the great Atlantic liners have been
provided with triple screws, with great advan-
tage in speed. The motion of a screw-steamer
is often uncomfortable to passengers. lu
many cases, however, this is obviated in some
measure by placing the saloon in the fore-part
of the ship. [TWIN-SCREW.]
•crew-punch, ». A punching device
operated by a screw.
screw-rudder, .«.
Naut. : A screw instead of a rudder for
•teering a ship. The direction of the axis is
changed to give the requisite motion to the
•hip. Its efficiency does not depend on the
motion of the vessel.
screw-sheila, >. pi.
Zool. : The family Turritellidse (q.v.).
screw steamer, s. A steamer propelled
by a screw, in contradistinction to a paddle-
wheel steamer.
screw-stone, s. A popular name for the
cast of a fossil encrinite. [FOSSIL-SCREW, «.]
•crew-tap, s. An instrument for cutting
the interior thread on a hollow screw. [SCREW-
lum]
•crew-tree, ».
Sot. : The genus Helicteres (q.v.).
•crew-valve, s. A faucet or stop-cock
actuated by a screw. [STOP-VALVE.)
•crew-well, >.
Shipbuild. : A hollow in the stern of a vessel
Into which a propeller is lifted.
•crew-wheel, s. A worm-wheel (q.v.).
screw-wrench, «. [SCREW-KEY.]
•crew, v.<. & i. [SCREW, «.]
A. Transitive:
L Lit. : To turn, as a screw ; to apply a
•crew to ; to fasten, press, or make firm with
a screw or screws.
" [ He] ordered all his bayonets to be M formed that
they might be Merged upon the barrel without stop-
ping it up. — Jfaeaulay: Uiu. Sng., cu. xlii.
H. Figuratively:
•L To wrest, to wrench, to force, to press.
(Phakesp. : Twelfth Night, v.)
2, To distort, to deform by contortions.
" He tcrtw'd hii face into a harden'd nolle.'
Itryden: Don Scbaitian, U.
• 3. To raise extortionately ; to rack.
" The rent* of laud in Ireland. since they have been
•o enormously raised and Krttffii up, may be com.
pu ted to be about two mill ions.'— Sw(rt. iTodd.)
*4. To oppress by exactions; to use violent
means to.
• ' Our country landlord!, by muneunnble icmnna
and racking their teuanta, have already reduced the
miserable people to a worse condition than the pee-
lanta in France."— SwVt. ITodd.)
5. To obtain or gain by force, or the exercise
of any strong influence.
"The utterly exorbitant rente that Scotch proprie-
tors . have managed to <er« out of aportenien in
thela»tfewyeara.--«eM.Dec. 12.18*5.
B. Intransitive :
1. Lit. : To be propelled by means of a
•crew.
2. Fig. : To be oppressive or exacting ; to
use violent means in exacting.
IT (1) To screw up : To fasten up with screws ;
•pecif., to fasten the oak or outer door of an
obnoxious person, so as to prevent egress.
(Univ. Slang.)
(2) To screw up one't courage: To summon
up courage.
screwed, o. [SCREW, «.] Drunk, tipsy.
(flung.) [Cf. TIGHT.]
'• Divers kind-hearted boys, in their simple language.
bade her be of good cbeer, for she was • only a little
termed: --IHckmi : Martin Cftusleurit, xiv.
•crew'-er, ». [Eng. screw, v. ; -er.] One who
or that which screws.
screw'-ing, pr. par. or a. [SCREW, «.]
screwing machine, «. A screw-ma-
ehine (q.v.).
•scrib-a-ble, a. [Lat. «r»oo = to write;
Eng. -able.] Capable of being written, or of
being written upon.
* •ori-ba'-tlons, a. [SCRIBE.] Skilful In or
fond of writing or scribbling.
"Pope* were then not very .tcribatiout. or not ao
pragmatical "— Barrow: Pop* t .Supremacy.
scrlb'-bSt, ». [SCRIBE.] A painter's pencil.
* sorib'-blage (age as Ig), «. [Eng. scrib-
bl(e) ; -age.] Scribbling.
" The polemic icribblage of theology and politica."—
W. Taylor : Survey of German Poetry, i. 862.
scrlb'-ble (1), v.t. & *. [Bug. scribe, s. ; freq.
suff. -le.]
A. Transitive:
1. To write hastily, illegibly, or without
regard to correctness or elegance ; to scrawl.
" Prevent the disgrace of tcribeling much to no pur-
pose."— Warburton: Divine Legation, bk. t., { 4.
2. To cover or nil with careless, hasty, or
illegible writing ; to scrawl over.
B. Intrans. : To write hastily, carelessly,
or without regard to correctness, taste, or
elegance. ,
" You have been tcribbling on a book which Is not
your own."— CaueK'l Saturday Journal, Sept «, 1885.
scrib -Die (2), v.t. [Sw. skrubbla; Ger. schrab-
belu= to card, to scribble.] To card or tease
coarsely ; to pass, as cotton or wool, through
a scribbler.
•crlb'-ble, s. [SCRIBBLE (1), v.]
1. Hasty or careless writing ; a scrawL
" Neither did I but vacant seasons spend
In thia my tcribble." ttunyan: Apology.
* 2. A hurried walk.
• scrib blement, i. [Eng. scribble (1) v. ;
•went.] A worthless, careless, or hasty
writing ; a scribble, a scrawl.
•Crib'-bler (1), s. [Eng. scribbUe), (1), v. ; -er.}
One who scribbles ; a bad or careless writer ;
hence, an author of poor reputation ; a petty
writer ; a contemptuous name for an author.
" Montague wae thus represented by contemporary
ienbbter™-Hacaulay . IKa. En,., ch. iilv.
•crib bier (2), «. [Eng. scribbUe) (2), v. ; -er.]
1. A carding-machine by which fibre is
roughly carded preparatory to the final
carding.
2. The person in charge of the machine de-
scribed in 1.
scrlb'-bllng, ;T. jwr. & a. [SCRIBBLE (1), v.)
A. As pr. par. : (See the verb).
B. As adj.: Adapted or intended to be
scribbled on or in ; as, scribbling paper, a scrib-
bling diary, &c.
sorib' bllng, ». [SCRIBBLE (2), ».]
Cotton A WooUen-manuf, : The first rough
carding, preparatory to the final carding.
scribbling machine, s.
WooUen-manuf. : A scribbler.
sorib'-bling-ly, adv. [Eng. Dribbling, a. ;
-ly.] In a scribbling manner.
scribe, • scrybe, a. [Lat. »crita = a writer;
scribo = to write ; orig. = to scratch or cut
slightly; FT. scribe; Hal. «crt*o.]
L Ordinary Language :
L A writer, one who writes, a penman ;
especially, one who is skilled in penmanship.
2. An official or public writer ; an amanu-
ensis, a secretary, a copyist.
"One of the foreaayde ij parsonlB so condempned,
wae Krybe to the pope,"— Fabyan : Chronicle, ch. clii.
3. In the same sense as II. 2.
IX Technically:
1. Bricklaying : A spike or large nail ground
to a sharp point, to mark the bricks on the
face and back by the tapering edges of a
mould, for the purpose of cutting them and
reducing them to the proper taper for gauged
arches.
2. Jewish Antiq. A Hist.: Heb. QnoiD
(sopherim), from 1DD (naphar) = to write, to
set in order, to count ; Or. ypa^o-T<Is (gram-
mateis).] An order of men whose office or
function seems at first to have been that of
military secretaries (Judg. v. 14 ; Jer. lii. 26).
Afterwards they multiplied copies of the
sacred books, and in consequence came to have
a good knowledge of their contents. Never-
theless, their manner of teaching was of a
hesitating, not of an authoritative character
(Matt. vii. 29). They attained to great social
dignity. They took part with the chief priests
in plotting the death of Jesus (Lake xxii. 2).
scribe-awl, s. An awl used for marking
lines to be followed in sawing or cutting out
work. Called also Scriber, 8cribiug-awl,
Scratch -awl.
scribe, v.t. & v. [Lat. tcribo = to scratch, to
write; Ger. ichreiben; But. tchrijven; Dan.
shrive ; Sw. akrijva.]
A. Transitive:
* I. Ord. Lang. : To write or mark upon ;
to inscribe.
XL Carpentry :
1. To mark by a rule or compasses; to
mark so as to fit one piece to the edge of
another or to a surface.
2. To adjust, as one piece of wood to
another, so that the flbre of the one shall be
at right angles to that of the other.
* B. Intrans. : To write.
" Doing nothing but scribble and tcribe."— Mad.
DArblay : Cecilia, bk. I., ch. vL
•Crib'-er, ». [Eng. scribe), : -er.] [SCRIBE-AWL.]
•Crib' -ing, pr, par, & s, [SCRIBE, t).]
A. As pr. par. : (See the verb).
B. As substantive :
* 1. Ord. Lang. : Writing, handwriting.
2. Carp. : The fitting the edge of a board to
another surface, as the skirting-board of a
room is scribed to the floor, being marked in
position, and then cut to match the in-
equalities.
scribing compass, t.
Saddlery: A compass with one pointed leg
to act as a pivot, and one scooping edge to
act as a marker.
scribing-iron, ». A scoring-tool for
marking logs and casks.
* scnb'-Jsm, s. [Eng. scribe, s. ; -ism.] The
character, manners, or teaching of the Jewish
Scribes.
* scrib la -cious, a. [Eng. scribbl(e) ; -acious.]
Fond of or given to scribbling or writing.
" The loquacious, tcriblaciout Heraud."— Carlyte, in
Century Magadne, June, 1683, p. 271.
* scrid, s. [SCREED.] A fragment, a piece, •
shred.
* scricne, s. [SCREEN, s.]
scrieve, v.t. [Etym. doubtful.] To glide
swiftly along; to rub or rasp along. (Scotch.)
" The wheels o' life gae down hill, ecrierin ,
Wf rattliu1 glee." Burn,. HcoKk Drink.
sciiff-gle.u.i. [Etym. doubtful.] To wriggle;
to struggle or twist about
* scrike, v.t [SCREAK.]
* scrim -er, s, [Fr. escrimeur, from escrimtr
= to fence.] A fencing-master, a swordsman.
" The tcrimeri of their nation.
He swore, bad neither motion, guard, nor eye.
If you oppoa'd them." Sltajcttp. : Samlet, i v. T.
scrim mage, scram' -mage (age as Ig),
*. [A corruption of skirmish (q.v.).] A
skirmish, a tussle ; specif, in football, a con-
fused close tussle round the ball.
" Some day to engage in a general Krimmage for
freah apoIL"— Dauv Telegraph, Sept. M, 1885.
Scrimp, v.t. [Dan. skrumpe; Sw. skrumpria;
Low Ger. schrumpen = to shrink, to shrivel ;
A.S. scrimman = to dry, to wither.] To make
small, scant, or short ; to scant ; to limit or
straiten ; to put on short allowance.
" That auld capricious carlln. Nature,
To inak amends for tcrimpit stature."
Burnt : To Jamei Omit*.
scrimp, a. & --. [ScRuip, r.J
A. At adj. : Scanty, narrow, deficient, con-
tracted.
B. As wbst. : A niggard, a pinching miser.
(Amer.)
scrimp -Ing, pr. par. or o. [SCRIMP, v.]
scrimping bar, >.
Calico-print. : A grooved bar which spreads
cotton cloth right and left, so as to feed
smoothly to the printing-machine.
J.*'-l.^t &dv- [Eng. acrimp, a. ; -ly.] In
s scrimp manner ; hardly, scarcely.
scrimp' -ness, *. [Eng. scrimp, a. ; -ness.]
Scantiness, small allowance.
scrimp'- tion O silent), s. [SCRIMP, v.] A
small portion, a pittance. (Prov.)
scrims, ». [Ktyra. doubtful ; prob. for
scrimps.] Thin canvas glued on the inside of
a panel to keep it from cracking or breaking.
fete, fat, fare, amidst, what, fall, father; we, wSt, here, camel, her, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; go, pit;
or. wore, w?!* work, who, son ; mute, cnb. cure, unite, our, rule, full ; try. Syrian, ee, oe = e. e w u ; qu = kw.
serin — serofulousness
4157
serin, s. [Etym. doubtful.]
Mining: A small vein.
•scrine, s. [O. Fr. escrln (Fr. icrin); Ital.
scrigno, from Lat. scrinium = u desk, fnun
$m&o = to write.] A chest, box, case, or
other place in which writings or curiosities
are deposited ; a shrine.
" Lay forth, out of thine everlasting tcrine,
The antique rolls." Spenser: F. Q-, I. (Introd.)
scringe, v. i. [A variant of cringe (q.v.).] To
cringe. (Prow.)
•crip (1), * scrippe, * scryppe, s. [Icel.
slcreppa •= a bag, a scrip ; Norw. skreppa :
dial, skrdppa; O. Sw. skreppa,; O. Dut.
scharpe, schaerpe, sceppe; Low Ger. schrap.]
A wallet, a small bag, a satchel.
" Across his shoulders then the scrip he flung."
Pope: Homer; Odyuey xvfi. 220.
•orlp (2), ». [The same word as tcript (q.v.).]
*1. Anything written; a wi-iting; a list, as
of names ; a catalogue.
2. A piece of paper containing a writing;
a schedule, a certificate.
3, Specif, in Comm. : A certificate of stock
subscribed to a bank or other company, or of
a subscription to a loan ; an interim writing
or document entitling a person to a share or
•hares in any company, or to an allocation of
stock in general, the interim writing or scrip
being exchanged after registration for a
formal certificate ; in this sense termed tcrip
certificate. Also, paper obligations of a corpora-
tion issued for wages, &c., in lieu of ca«h and
circulating locally as currency. The fractional
currency of the U. 8. during and following
the Civil War was known as scrip or (humor-
ously) as "sliinplasters."
\ For another etymology, see extract.
" A Stock Exchange term contracted from ' sub.
•erlptlon.' When a foreign loan is issued, or a new
company Is about to borrow capital, the public are
Invited to ' subscribe ' to it. that is. In plain language,
they are asked to say how much money they are
willing to leud for either of those purposes. This
f a 'prospectus.'
tation is presented In the form of a 'prospectus.'
lender or subscriber 'applies' for a share in the
, or for the privilege of contributing to a com-
pany's capital, and in answer receives a ' letter of
allotment' This letter of allotment is afterwards
exchanged for 'scrip,' that is a kind of provisional
document entitling him to claim definite bonds or
share certificates, indicating how many bonds or
shares he has subscribed." — Bitheli : Counting Houte
Dktttman.
scrip-company, s. A company having
•hares which pass by delivery, without the
formalities of register or transfer.
•crip-holder, s. A person holding scrip
entitling him to shares in a company.
• scrip'-page (age as ig), s. [Eng. nripfl) •
•age.] That which is contained in a
bag.
i scrip or
" Let as make an honourable retreat : though not
with bag and baggage, yet with scrip and icrippaffe."
—Shaleip. : Aifou Lite It, Hi. i.
Ooript, s. [Lat. scriptum, neut. sing, of seriptus,
pa, par. of scribo — to write.]
L Ordinary Language :
L A piece of writing ; a scrip.
" I trow it were to longe you to tary.
If I told you of every icript and bond.*
Chaucer : C. T., ».S01.
*2. Style of writing.
"The book ... is beyond price for the purity of its
Krfpl."— Daily Telegraph, Jan. 27, 1886.
IL Technically:
1. Law : The original or principal docu-
ment.
2. Print. : A kind of type iu imitation of
writing.
•Crip-toV-i'-um, ». [Lat., from scriptor=&
writer, from seriptus, pa. par. of scribo = to
write.) The room in a monastery or abbey
set apart for the writing or copying of manu-
scripts.
" Yonr tcriptoritim
Is famous among all, your manuscripts
Praised for their beauty and their excellence."
Longfellow : Golden Legend, ir.
• scrip'-tor-y, a. [Lat. scriptoria, from
tcriptor = a writer.]
1. Written, expressed in writing, not verbal.
" Wills are nuncupatory and tcriptory."—Surift :
Tale of a Tub, § 2.
2. Used for writing.
" With such differences of reeds, vallatory, sagittary
tcriptor//, and others."— Browne : ifigcellany Tract i.
scrip'-tu-ral, a. [Eng. scriptur(e); -al] Of
or pertaining to the Scriptures ; contained in
the Scriptures ; biblical.
" Creatures, the tcripturat use of that word deter-
mines sometimes to men."— Atterbury.
* scrip'-tu-ral-ism, s. [Eng. scriptural;
-ism.) The quality of being scriptural ; literal
adherence to Scripture.
* SCrip'-tU-ral-lst, s. [Eng. scriptural ; -1st.]
One who adheres literally to the Scriptures,
and makes them the foundation of all philo-
sophy.
scrip'-tu-ral-ly, adv. [Eng. scriptural ; -ly.]
In a scriptural manner.
* scrip'-tu-ral ness, s. [Eng. scriptural;
•ness.] The quality or state of being scrip-
tural.
Serip'-ture, s. & a. [O. Fr. escripture, escri-
ture (Fr. ecriture), from Lat. scriptura = a
writing, from scripturus, fut. par. of scribo =
to write ; Sp. & Port, escrit ura ; Ital. scrittura. ]
A. As substantive :
* 1. A writing ; anything written ; a docu-
ment, an inscription.
" This Kripture on the tombe, the whlche was in
Latyn."— Bernert : Froiuan ; Cronycle, vol. i. . ch. ex.
2. The Bible, as preeminently worthy of
being called "the Writing"; the books of
the Old and New Testament. (Frequently
used in the plural, preceded by the definite
article.)
" Whoever expects to find in the Scripturet a specific
direction for every moral doubt that arises, looks for
more than he will meet with."— Patey : Philotophy,
en. iv.
* 3. Anything contained in the Scriptures ;
a passage or quotation from the Scriptures.
" The devil can cite Scripture for his purpose "
Shakfip. : Merchant of Venice, L 8.
B. As adj. : Pertaining to or contained in
the Scriptures or the Bible ; scriptural : as,
Scripture truths.
H (1) In the A.V. scripture is used in the
Old Testament iu Dan. x. 21, with doubtful
signification. Our Lord often used both the
singular and the plural of the word for the
Old Testament (Matt. xxi. 42 ; Mark xii. 10 ;
John v. 39, x. 35, &c), so do the Apostles
(Rom. i. 2, iv. 3 ; James iv. 5, &c.). St Peter
once includes under the term the Epistles of
St. Paul (2 Peter iii. 15-16). The epithet Holy
is sometimes prefixed (Rom. i. 2 ; 2 Tim. iii
15). [BIBLE.]
(2) By English law scoffing at Scripture
is punishable by fine and imprisonment.
Rationalistic criticism of it in a grave spirit
is not considered as constituting the offence.
Scripture-reader, s. A person employed
to read the Scriptures in private houses among
the poor and uneducated.
* scrip'-tured, a. [Eng. Scripture) ; -ed.)
Engraved ; ornamented with figures.
" Those tcriptured flanks it caunot sea"
2. B. Rouettt : Burden of xinneh.
•crip'-tnre-wort, «. [Eng. scripture, and
wort.]
Bot. : The genus Opegrapha (q.v.)
* scrip-tiLr'-I-an, s. [Eng. Scripture); -ian.]
A scripturist (q.v.). ,
" O rare icripturian."— Chapman : Humourtmi
Dayes Mirth, p. 108.
" Borip-tur'-I-ent, a. [Low Lat. scripturiens,
pr. par. of soripturio = to desire to write ;
scribo = to write.] Having a desire or passion
for writing ; having an itch for authorship.
"This grand tcripturient paper.spiller." — Wood:
Athence Oxon., vol. ii. ; Wm. Prynne.
* sorfp'-tu-rist, s. [Eng. scripture); -itt.]
One who is well versed in the Scriptures.
" Wicliffe was not only a good divine and tcripturitt,
but well skilled in the civil, canon, and English law "
— Archbp. ffewcome : English Tram, of Bible, p. 6.
* scrit9h, s. [SCREECH, ».]
seri-vel'-lo, s. fltal.] An elephant's tusk
under twenty pounds weight.
* scriy-en, * scriv ein, s. [O. Fr. escrimin
(Fr. ecrivain), from Low Lat. scribanum,
accus. of scribanus = a scribe ; Lat. scribo =
to write ; Sp. escribano.] A scrivener.
* scriy'-en, v.t. [SCRIVEN, s.] To write, as
a scrivener.
"A mortgage Krtmned up."— North: Lift of Lard
OuHford, ii. 301
scrlV-en-er, * skriv-en-ere, s. [Mid.
Eng. striven ; -er.]
1. A writer ; one whose business was tc
draw up contracts or other documents.
" My boy shall fetch the Krivener"
Shukeap. : Taming of the Shrew, iv. 4.
2. One whose business is to receive money
to place out at interest, and to supply those
who want to raise money on security ; a money-
broker ; a financial agent.
" And from the griping icrieener free 1"
Dryden : Horace, epode ii.
![ The Scriveners are one of the London
Companies. They were incorporated iu 1616.
scrivener's palsy, s.
Pathol. : A spasm or cramp affecting certain
muscles essential to the act of writing. It
commences by a stiffness of the muscles o«
the arm or forearm, or of the fingers of the
right limb in the evening, disappearing after
a night's rest ; then the movement of the
hand becomes unsteady and the writing a
scrawl. At the more advanced stage a spasm
comes on whenever the pen is taken into the
hand. Though it does not seem to be caused
by overwork, yet the hand should be allowed
to rest, and when work is attempted some
mechanical appliance should be used to en-
able the fingers which are not affected to hold
the pen. Called also Writer's Paralysis and
Writer's Cramp.
* scriv -en -ish, * scrive-in Ishe, a. [Mid.
Eng. striven : -isK.] Like a scrivener.
" And make it with these araumeutes tough,
Ne KHveinithe or craftely thou it write.
Chaucer : TroKut i Crtnlda. it
•scrlV -en -like, a. Like a scrivener.
(Chaucer.)
scro-blc-u lar -1-a, ». [Lat terobicuKw)
(q.v.); fern. sing. adj. suff. -aria.)
Zool. A Pakevnt. : A sub-genus of Semele
(q.v.). Known recent species twenty, from
Britain, the Mediterranean, Ac. ; fossil four,
from the European Tertiary.
scrobicularia crag, «.
Geol. : The upper division of the Bed Crag
at Chillesford.
•crft-bio -u-late, a. [Mod. Lat scrobkulatus,
from Lat. scrobiculus (q.v.).]
Bot. : Pitted (q.v.).
•crS-bic'-u liis, t. [Lat = a little ditch, or
trench ; scrobis = a ditch, a grave.]
Anat. : A pit, a depression.
scrobiculus cordis, i.
Anat. : The pit of the stomach, a depression
in the upper part of the epigastric region.
scrof -u-la, ». [Lat. scrofulas = a swelling of
the glands of the neck, from scro/a = a sow,
an animal which was supposed to be particu-
larly liable to such swellings ; Fr. scrofula ;
Ital. scrofula, scrofola; Sp. escrofula ; Port
escrofulas.]
Pathol. : A constitutional state, hereditary
or acquired, known also as Struma, leading
up to the development of tubercles, though
it is only when that state is fully developed
that tubercles are deposited. Previously, the
scrofulous subject is ansemic, feeble, and
liable to suppurative and ulcerative states of
the skin and other parts of the body, fre-
quently with prematurelyactive mental power,
which is proportionately early exhausted.
The glands are specially liable to scrofula,
particularly those at the side of the neck and
under the angles of the jaw. Iron and cod-
liver oil are the principal remedies for this
condition.
scrof-u-lo'-sis, ». [Mod. Lat. scrofula ; suff
-osis.]
Pathol. : Scrofula without tubercle ; as
opposed to tuberculosis (q.v.).
scrof '-u-lous, o. [Eng. scrofuKa) ; -oa».]
1. Pertaining or relating to scrofula ; of the
nature of scrofula : as, scrofulous diathesis,
scrofulous ulcer.
2. Suffering from or affected with scrofula.
"Charles once handled a tcrnfulout quaker, and
made him a healthy man and a sound churchman in a
moment."— Macauday : Hitt £ng., eh. xiv.
SCrSf'-U-louS-ljr.adt). [Eng. scrofulous; -ly.)
In a scrofulous manner ; with scrofula.
scrof -u lous-ness, s. [Eng. scrofulous;
•ness. ] The quality or state of being scrofulous.
bo"y; pt>ut, Jo^l; cat, jell, chorus, 9liin, bench; go, gem; thin, this; sin, as; expect, Xenophon, exist, ph = t
-Qlan, -tlan = shan. -tion, -gion = shun ; -tion, -sion - zhon. -cious, -tlous, -sious = shiis. -ble. -die, &c. = bel, del.
4153
scrog— scrubby
•crog, s. rriie same word as si-rag (q.v.) ; cf.
GaeL sgrogag = something shrivelled "r
•tanted; sgrng — to shrivel.] A stunt. -d
bnah or shrub ; in the plural generally used
to designate thorns, briers, &c., and some-
times small branches of trees broken off.
(fttw.)
•crSg'-gy, scrog'-gie, o. [Eng. scrag ; -y.]
1, Stunted, shrivelled.
2L Full of bushes or scrogs.
" The way towart the cite was stony, thorny, and
icrogrjlf." — Hetta flomfinarum, p. 19.
scroll, *scrolle, *scrowl, 'scrowle, s.
[For scrawl, dim. of Jlid. Eng. arrow (q.v.).
The form has doubtless been influenced by
«U(q.v.).]
1 Ordinary Language:
1. \ roll of paper or parchment ; a writing
formed into a roll.
" The heavens shall be rolled together as a teroO."—
/•ffioA XXXlV. 14.
2. A list, a catalogue, a schedule.
•• Here U the tcrotl of every man's name."— &oft«*p. .-
Vidiummer .Vlgkf* Draum, L 2.
3. A writing generally.
•• Anil that between them then there went
Some tcroll of courteous compliment"
Scott : Marnltm, T. H.
4. A flourish added to a person's name in a
«ignatare.
5. The curved head of instruments of the
violin class, in which are inserted the pins
for tuning the strings.
H. Technically :
L Arch. : A convolved or spiral ornament,
variously introduced ; specif., the volute of
the Ionic and Corinthian capitals.
8. Her. : The ribbon-like appendage to a
crest or escutcheon, on which the motto is
inscribed.
3L HyiL-enij. : A spiral or converging adjut-
age around a turbine or other reaction water-
wbeel, designed to equalise the rate of flow
of water at all parts around the circumfer-
ence of the wheel, by decreasing the capacity
of the chute in its circuit.
4. Joinery : An ornament of a form derived
from and distantly resembling, a partially
unrolled scroll of parchment. Instruments
are made for laying out scrolls and curves for
stair-work, and other irregular forms.
5. Law : A mark which supplies the place
of a seal.
ft Naut. : A piece or pieces of timber bolted
to the stem in lieu of a figure-head.
scroll-chuck, s.
Lathe : A device for holding and centring
work in the lathe.
scroll head, s.
Waul. : (1) [SCROLL (5)] ; (2) [BILLBT-HKAD].
scroll-gear, s. A gear-wheel of spiral
form.
scroll saw, a. A relatively thin and
narrovv-bladedreciprocating-saw, which passes
through a hole in the work-table and saws a
kerf in the work, which is moved about in
any required direction on the table. The saw
follows a scroll or other ornament, according
to a pattern or traced figure upon the work
Tke band-saw is a scroll-saw, and operates
•onrinuously. [BAND-SAW.]
scroll-work, 8.
Arch. : Ornamental work, characterize!
generally by its resemblance to a band, ar
ranged in undulations or convolutions.
•scrolled, '. [Eng. scroll ; suff. -ed.] Formed
like a scroll ; contained in a scroll.
scroop, 8. (A word of imitative origin.]
harsh cry, tone, or shriek.
scroop, r.i. [SCROOP, s.] To grate, to creak
" The Incessant iMUiplng of doors, scrooping of locks.
—J/omina Chronicle. Oct. S, ISM.
Scropb-u lac' rfn, s. [Lat. scrophul^aria)
merit = sharp, irritating, and suff. -in (Chem.).
Clem. : An irritating resinous substance ob
tain.1.! from Scraphuiaria aquatica. Solubl
!• alcohol and ether.
•erSpli n la-res'-iin, s. [Mod. Lat. seroj*»
•o(rta). Slid Eng. resin.]
Ckem. : A resinous substance obtained froi
Scropkularia aquatica. Soluble in alcohoi
incoluble in water and ether.
ce o sro.
Hot. : Figwort; the typical genus "f Serophu-
riucete (q.v.). Calyx generally tive-l"l« ••! ;
orolla sub-globose, its limb contracted, wiili
acroph u-lar -i-a, s. [Mod. Lat; so named
by Linnaeus, because he believed it of use in
the cure of scrofula.]
Hot.
lar
cor ,
two short lips, the upper two-lobed, frequently
with an abortive stamen inside, the lower
with three-lobes, the two lateral ones straight,
the middle one decurved. Capsule two-celled,
two-valved, septicidal. Known species about
eighty, from Europe, the temperate parts of
Asia and North Africa, more rarelv from
America, Ulii'-ilaxt', resinous substances and
essential oils arn pro.lui.-ti of many of tho
species, while acridity, bitterness and a-Jtrin-
gency are prevalent characteristics. The K-;IVL-S
aud roots of some species are purgative ami
.•yen emetic in their action. They are chielly
herbaceous and half scrubby plants. i*>mo
are admired and cultivated t.ir their flowers,
while others are very hnuitilt) plants.
•crSph-n-lar-i-a'-ce-eB, ».jt. [Mod. Lat.
Krophulari(a) ; Lat. fern. pi. adj . stiff. -OCOT.]
Sot. : Figworts or Linariads ; an order of
Perigynous Exogens, alliance Bignoniales.
Herbs, under-shrubs, or shrubs, generally
scentless ; leaves opposite, whorled, or al-
ternate ; flowers, solitary or many, sometimes
in dichotonious cymes ; calyx inferior, in five
or four ilivisinns; corolla monopetalous, in
five regular or bilabiate divisions, or in four,
owing to the two upper petals being united at
their tips ; stamens sometimes two, but gener-
ally didyiiamous, from the abortion or ab-
sence of a fifth upper one (in very rare cases it
remains fertile) ; style simple, rarely bifid ;
ovary superior, two-celled, many-seeded ; fruit
capsular, rarely berried ; seeds, generally in-
definite, albuminous. Found in all parts of
the world. The species are generally acrid,
somewhat bitter, and suspected to be dan-
gerous. Tribes, SalpiglossuleEe, Antirrbinidete,
and Rhinanthidece. Known genera 176, species
1,814 (Lindley); genera 180, species about
1,800. (Sir/. Hooker.)
seroph'-u-la-rln, «. [Mod. Lat. xrophu-
lar(ia); -in (Chem,.).']
Chem. : A bitter substance obtained from
Scroplmlaria *o*wa. It dissolves slowly in
water, and forms white flocks with tannin.
scroph-n-la-ri'-nS-», «. pi. [Mod. Lat.
tKrophvlar(vi) ; Lat, fern. pi. adj. suff. -iruas.]
Bat. : The Scrophulariaceee (q.v.).
*scroph'-ule, «. [ScEOFULA.] Scrofula
(q.v.).
" A cataplaeme of the leaves and hogs sreaee incor
point toglther, doth resolv« the tcrophulei or swelling
kernel! called the king'* evilL"— P. Holland
bk. «ciL, ch. xlv.
scrot' al, a. [Lat. tcrot(mn) ; Eng. adj. stiff
-al.] Of or pertaining to the scrotum; as
acrotal hernia.
scro'-ti-form, a. [Lat. scroti, geuit. of scrotum
(q.v.X and forma = form.]
Bot. : Pouch-shaped (q.v.).
8cro'-t6-9ele, s. [Lat. scrotum, and Or.
(kele) = a tumour.]
Med. : A scrotal hernia.
SCrot'-tyl», S. [SKEOTTA.)
scro'-tfim, s. [Lat.]
1. Corny. Anat. : The bag or external tegu
mentary covering, enclosing the testes in tli
higher mammals. In man it is subject t>
a distinct disease known as chimney-sweep'
cancer, from the liability of that class tc
suffer from it. Other diseases are hyper
trophy, erysipelas, inflammatory oedema, anc
tumours of the scrotum.
2. Bot. : The volva of some fungals.
scroiige, scrooge, v.t. [Etym. doubtful
cf. Dan. sfcrw7.7e = to stoop.] To crowd, t<
squeeze, to press.
sorofr, * aero we, 'sorove, t. [O. Fr. es-
mm, eacrte (Fr. term.) ; Low Lat. eoroa, fro
O. Dan. schroode = a strip, a shred ; Icel. sk
= a scroll ; Norw. skraa = to cleave, t<
shred. Thus the original meaning is a shred.
*1. A scroll (q.v.).
" Knowyng* that ye sayrt B«ylly v>ed to here «CT
and prophecyes aboute hym."— Fabyan : Chrony
(an. 1450).
2, Tanners' and curriers' clippings, used fo
glue-making.
scroyle, s. [O. Fr. escrvuelles (Fr. ecrwtlla)
= tiie king's evil, from Low Lat. scro/eHo,
from Lat. scrofula.} [SCUOFULA.] A niran
wretch. (Prob. aiiplied originally to one
afflicted with king's evil.)
" The trroyUt of Auyiera flout yon. km**.'
Hhaketp. : King John, IL •,
crub, v.t. & {. [Of Scandinavian origin ; of.
Dut. schrobben ; Dan. skrubbe ; Sw. sfcr»b6a =
to scrub, to rub ; Norw. sA-rwb6 = a scrubliing-
lirush ; skrubbo, = the dwaif cornel-tree (Eng.
shrub ; A.S. scrobb).]
A. Trans.: To rub hard, either with the
hand, or with an instrument or cloth ; specif.,
to rub hard with a brush, or something coarse
and rough, for the purpose of cleaning or
scouring.
" We heeled her, icru'>bftl her bottom, and tallowed
li."-Dampitr: Poyaffl I*"- 10B")-
B, Intransitive :
1. To clean, scour, or brighten things by
nibbing with a brush, or other hard or coarso
instrument ; to scour.
" For a woman who ha* been accustomed to keepinf
a couple of servants to be called upon to cook ana
Krub Is a very great trial."— Fitld, Dec. 19. 1885.
2. To work hard and pennriously : as, To
scrub hard for a living.
scrub, «. oi o. [SCRUB, v. ; cf. A.S. 8cro?>>> = a
shrub; Dau. tchrobber = a scrub, a Sfoun.li-el.]
A. -4s znhilantive :
1. A worn-out brush or broom.
2. A mean fellow ; a paltry, stingy person.
" They are esteemed im-wii and fools by reason of
their carriage." — Burton: Anatomy of Melancholy,
p. 127.
3. Something mean, paltry, or despk^ble.
4. Close, low, or stunted trees or brushwood ;
underwood.
"There are no trees, only here and there patches of
short oak «crM»."~X Month btfort Se&rtrt«/xtf, by •
,\t>n-c<>tnbiifniit, p. tl.
B. At adject ire:
1. Mean, paltry, petty, niggardly, contempt-
ible.
" With a down large vessels my vault shall be stored.
No tittle tcrttb Joint shall come on tuy board."
-SV'/'. (Latham.)
2. Covered with scrub or underwood ;
scrubby.
scrub bird, 8.
Ornith. : The genus Atrichia. The English
name has reference to its habitat, the dfiise
scrubs of Western Australia, whilst its gciv rie
name records the absence of vibrissse, so much
developed in Sphenura, to which it is closely
allied. There is but one species, Atrichia
damosa, the Noisy Scrub-bird, about eight
inches long; upper surface, wings, an<i tail
brown, each feather with crescentic bars of a
darker shade; throat and chest reddish- white,
with a large irregular black patch on lower
part of throat. (Gould : Handbook to Birds of
Australia, ii. 344.)
scrub oak, 8.
Bot. : Qvercus Catesbaci and P. ilicifolia. North
American species.
" scrub race, s. A race got up between
low and contemptible animals foramus. incnt.
*scrub-b8d,a. [Eng. «oru&; -ed.] Scrubby,
paltry, little.
" Now, hy this hand, I gave It to a youth—
A kind of boy ; a little tcntbbed boy."
ShaJc&p. : Merchant nf rente*, T. 1.
scrttb'-ber (1), '• !E«s- scrut>' "• '• •"'•I
L Ord. Lang. : One who or that which
scrubs ; a scrubbing-brush.
IL Tectmimlly :
1. das-malting: An apparatus for ridding
coal-gas of tarry matter and some remains of
ammonia.
2. Lenther: A machine in which leather
from the tan-pit is washed before being
finished.
scruW-ber (2), 8. [Eng. scru», s. ; -er.] A
term applied to cattle allowed to run wild to
the mountains. (Australian.)
scrtb-b^, a. [Eng. scrub; -y.]
1. Mean and small ; paltry, despicable.
"A #crM&&ylooking. yellow-faced foreigner, with
cleaned gloves, ia warlding iuamlibly In a eomer. —
Thackeray : Book of Snob*, ch. xviil.
2. Stunted, short.
3. Covered with scrub or low underwood.
" On some scrubby ground on the opposite side of
the Ti™.--FMd, Deo. «. 1885.
Otto, fat, fart, amidst, what, tall, father; we, wet, here, camel, her, tkere; pint), pit, sire, sir, marine; go, pit,
or. wore, wol£ work, whd, son; mute, cub, cure, unite, cur, rule, full; try, Syrian, a, oe = e; ey = »; «u = kw.
scrubby ish— scud
4159
• «Crut>'- by-fen, a. [Eug. scrubby;
Somewhat sirubby.
"I happen to be sheriff of tb« county: and. as all
writs are returnable to me. a trrubbyigh fellow asked
me to sign one against you." — 0. Caiman the 1'outtyer ;
Poor Gentleman.
serub'-BtoxiG, «. [Eng. scrub, v.,and stone.] A
provincial name for a kind of calciferous
sandstone. [HEARTHSTONF, 2.]
scruC s. [SCURF.]
scruff, a. [Prob. the same as scuff (q.v.).]
1. The back part of the neck.
* 2. The scurf or outside skin.
' rinugimt up in the air by the scruff of htaneek-
cloth."— lilack'norv: Lorna Doone, oh. xxix,
*crum -mage (age as ig), s. [SCRIMMAGE.]
A skirmish.
scrump'-tious (p silenV, a. [Etym. doubt-
ful.]
1. Delightful, first^class, capital. (Slang.)
** Scrumptious young ladies you to£ out so finely."
Chamber*' Journal, July, 1879, p. 888.
3. Nice, fastidious, particular. (Amer.)
ccrungh, v.t. & I. [SCHANCH.]
A« Trans* : To crush with the teeth ; to
crunch ; to grind down.
B. Intraiis. : To make a crunching noise.
" A man was mtnching through deep anow some-
where near va."— Field, April 4, Itss.
scru'-ple, s. [Fr. scnipvle = a. little sharp
stone falling into a man's shoe, and hin-
dering him iu his gait ; a scruple, a doubt,
a weight, from Lat. scrupulum, accus. of
ecrupulus — a small sharp stone, a small stone
used as a weight, a small weight, a stone in
one's shoe, an uneasiness, a difficulty, a doubt ;
dimin. of scrupus — a sharp stone ; Sp. & Port.
escrupulo; Ital. scrupulo, scrupolo.]
I. Ordinary Language :
1. A weight of twenty grains (3) ; the third
part of a dram, or the twenty-fourth part of
an ounce in the old apothecaries' measure.
* 2. Any small quantity ; a particle.
" Nature never lends
He smallest awuple of her excellence,"
Sfuikcsp. ; Meaturefor Jfeatura, L 1.
* 3. A part of a second ; a minute division
of time.
" Not the minute only, but the very icrupl* of
tlme."—Sfiuthey : Tke Doctor, ch. IxxxvL
4. Hesitation as to action or the course to
be pursued arising from the difficulty of
determining what is right or expedient ;
doubt, perplexity, or hesitation arising from
motives of conscience ; nicety, delicacy,
doubt; a kind of repugnance or unwilling-
ness to do anything, owing to the conscience
not being satisfied as to its Tightness or pro-
priety.
" But be broke through the most sacred ties of
public faith without tcrupl* or shame, whenever
they Interfered with his interest, or with what be
called hia glory." — Jfttcautay : ffttt. Rng.. ch. ii.
* IL Astron. : A digit.
•cru pie, v.t. & (. [SCRUPLE, «.]
A* Intrans. : To have scruples ; to douot
or hesitate about one's actions or decisions ;
to hesitate to do something ; to doubt.
" He templed not to eat
* Ijje."
Ttton: P. L,, ir. 9ftT.
*B. Trans. : To have scruples about; to
question the correctness or propriety of; to
Hesitate, to believe.
"He did not much temple the honesty of tbeae
people."— Dampitr: T'oyo^t (1686).
* SCru pie ness, s. [Eng. scruple; -ness.]
Scrupulosity. (Tusser.)
*acru'-pler, *. [Eng. scruplfe), v. ; «r.] One
who scruples ; one who has scruples ; a
doubter, a hesitater; a precise and scrupulous
person.
"Away with those nice tcruptert."— Btikop Hall:
Remaities, p. 295.
* •cru'-pn-ttst, s. [Eng. scruple; -&*.] One
who scruples ; a scrupler.
*scru'-pu-lize, v.t. [Eng. scruple; -ix.}
To perplex with scruples or doubts.
"In other articles that eyther are or may be so
Kntpuiued."—Mvuntague ; Appeals to Cottar, p. 244.
•crn-pn-l8s'-i-t$r, *. [Lat. scrujnUosttas,
from scrupulosTts = scrupulous (q.v.) ; Ital.
Krvpulosita.] The quality or state of being
scrupulous; hesitation or doubt as to actions
or decisions arising from the difficulty of
determining what is right or expedient; re-
luctance to act or decide arising from the
fear of doing wrong ; nice regard to exactness
and propriety ; precis
"The very scrupulosity which made Nottingham a
mutineer was a Mecurity thnt he wmild never be a
traitor."— Jlticaula.* : Sitt, £>iy., ch. xv.
SCru'-pn-lous, a. [Fr.scntpukux, from Lat.
scrupulosus, from seruimlus — a scruplu (4. v.) ;
Sp. escrupul oso ; Ital. scrupulos1), scrupoloso.]
1. Full of scruples ; inclined to scruple ; re-
luctant or hesitating to determine or act;
cautious or backward in acting from a fear of
offending or doing wrong.
" I sought
Other support, not tafuptttOiU whence it MUM"
Wordsworth: Excursion, bk. iil.
2. Precise, exact, rigorous, punctilious,
particular.
"Ilia more icrupulous brother ceased to appear iu
the roy:il chapel."— Macuulay : Sitt. Eng., ch. ii.
3. Careful, cautious, vigilant ; exact or pre-
cise regarding facts.
" T have been the more scrupulous and wary, In
regard the inferences from these observations are of
importance."— Woodward.
4. Marked or characterized by preciseness
or punctiliousness.
" William aaw that he moat not think of paying to
the laws of Scotland that icrupitt"it,i respect which he
h.nl wisely and righteously paid t» the laws of Eiig-
l&nd."— Mucaulay : Hut, Eng., ch. xlll.
* 5. Given to making objection ; captious.
" Equality of two domestic powers
Breeds trrupul'im faction.
,Sh<ik«tp. : Antony A Cleopatra, i S.
• 6. Nice, doubtful.
" As the cause of a war ought to be Just, the Justice
of that cause ought to be evident; nut obscure, nut
tarupiUou*."— Bacon: War with Spai n.
scru'-pu-lous-l$r, adv. [Eng. scrupulous;
•ly.] In a scrupulous manner; with a nice
or scrupulous regard to propriety or exact-
ness ; carefully, nicely.
" Rough-looking bat icrupuloutty clean.1* — C. Bronte :
Jane Eyre. ch. xxviii.
scru -pu lous ness, s. [Eng. scrupulous;
-ness.]
1. The quality or state of being scrupulous ;
the quality or state of having scruples ; scru-
pulosity.
"Tne tcrupulouinett of the parent* or friends of the
deceased. "—Boyle : Worfu, 11. 68.
2. Exactness, precision.
" I foresaw ray scn»pu{t7U*n0« might impoverish
my history." — ttoylc : Worfo, ii. 4T8.
* scru'-ta-ble, a. [From inscrutable (q.v.).]
Capable of being admitted to scrutiny; dis-
coverable by scrutiny, inquiry, or critical ex-
amination.
" Oh I not that we're disloyal to the high,
But loyal to the low, andcugnisant
Of the less scrutabte mysteries."
K. B. Browning : Aurora Leigh, lv.
*«cru-ta'-tton, «. [Lat. scrutatio, from
scrutatus, pa. par. of scrtttor = to search into.]
The act of searching ; search, examination.
* scrik-ta'-tor, s. [Lat., from acrutcitug, pa.
par. of scrutor = to search; Fr. scrittoteur.]
One who scrutinizes ; a close searcher, in-
quirer, or examiner.
" In process of time, from being a simple icrutator,
an archdeacon became to have Jurisdiction more
amply."— Ayliffe: Parvryon.
* scru -tin-ate, v.t. [SCRUTINY.] To scru-
tinize, to investigate.
" The whole affair was icrutinated by this Court." —
North : Kxamen, p. 404.
* scru'-tlne, v.i. [SCRUTINY.] To investigate.
" They departed ... to tcrntine of the mailer."—
Greene : Quip nf Vpitart Courtier.
SCru-tin-«iBr', s. [Eng. scrutiny ; -er.] One
who scrutinizes ; one who acts as an ex-
aminer of votes at an election, public meet-
ing of a company, &c., to see that they are
valid.
scru'-tin-ize, v.t. & i. [Eng. *eruttn(y) ; -i*e.]
Am Trans. : To make a scrutiny into ; to
examine narrowly or closely ; to subject to
scrutiny ; to regard closely or narrowly.
"The com prom iasurii should chose according to the
Totea of such, whose votes they were obliged to acru-
tinize."~Ayliffe: Parergon.
B. Intrans. : To make a scrutiny ; to ex-
amine closely or narrowly.
SCTU'-tin-Iz-er, 5. [Eng. scrutinize); -er.}
One who scrutinizes ; one who makes a
scrutiny or close examination.
scru -tin-ous, a. [Kug. scrutiny); -ou*.)
1. Close, narrow, strict, careful, precise.
" Proceeded to make a scrufhwus inspection <*! tW
ranks."— Z>««* Cftro/i ;o/«, Sept. S, issft.
2. Closely examining or scrutinizing ; evp-
tious.
"Age hi froward, uneasy, iCT-wrtnotM',
Hard to be pleased, atul paraimuiiioua."
JJcnhain : Of Old Age, «T.
* BCru'-t3tn-OUS-ly\ adv. [Eng. amrtmoswy
•ly.] In a scrutinous manner; searcliuigly,
closely.
xW-tim-yi * scru-ten-y, *. [Lat. «rr«»-
(iftijim = a careful inquiry, from aerator — to
search into carefully, lit. to search among
broken pieces, from scruta = broken piec
old rubbish ; O. Fr. scrutine; Fr. scrutiny I
escrutinio; Ital. scrutinio.]
I, Ordinary Language :
1. A close investigation or examination ;
minute inquiry; critical examination.
"His moral character, in which the closest MnsMpMp
will detect little tlmt is not <lr erviug of 11; ~\ T ilrntiM)_
—Uacaulay : Hut. £11?., ch. xviii.
2. An examination of the votes given, AS at
an election, public meeting of a company,
&c., by a competent authority, for the pur-
pose of rejecting those thnt are invalid, suid
thus correcting the poll.
n. Technically:
1. Canon JM.W : A ticket or little papex
billet on which a note is Written.
2. Church Hist, : An examination of those
who were about to receive baptism as to theii
faith and dispositions. During the scrutinies
they were taught the Lord's Prayer and the
Creed, and were exorcised. At Rome the
Creed was given to catechumens on the Wed-
nesday of the fourth week of Lent, and they
made profession of faith on Holy Saturday.
The end of the scrutiny is now answered by
the questions and ceremonies of the Order for
Baptism in the Roman ritual.
* scru'-tin-y, v.t. [SCRUTINY, «.) To acm-
tiuize.
* acrii - toire (oire as war), s. [ Fr. «*
critoire.] An escritoire, a writing-case.
" I locked up these papers In my terutotre, and my
fcrutoire came to be unlocked."— Prior.
scruze, v.t. [A variant of scr<m0e(q.T.).] To
squeeze, to crowd, to press, to compress.
" bcruztd oat of his carrion corse
The loathful life." Spenser : f. Q., IL xL 4ft.
*SCry, v.t. [A contr. of descry (q.v.>.3 To
descry, to discover.
" As It had bene two ahepheards curres hwl trn
A ravenous wolfe." Spenser: F. y,. V. xi:
* scry (1),
wild fowl.
*. [Etym. doubtfuL] A flock of
* aery (2), s. [AsoBY.] A cry.
" And so with the tcry, be was fayne to flye
shlrte barefote,"— Btrntrt : Froittart ; Cron^cia.
ch. cclxxlL
* scryme, v.i. [SCRIMBR.] To fence.
*' Scryminff and fencing with hU point." —
Westward Ho I ch. 111.
* scryne, s. [ScKt*E.]
•end, v.i. & t. [A variant of scoot, itself
another form of shoot (q.v.); Dan. sta/<Je = to
shoot, to push, to shove; Sw. skittta = t&
leap ; skjuta = to shoot ; Icel. skj6ta •= to
shoot, to slip or scud away.]
A, Intransitive :
1. Ord. Lang. : To run quickly or with pre-
cipitation ; to be driven to flee or fly with
haste.
" A sound In air pretag'd approaching rain,
And beasts to covert scud across the plain."
famuli . Bermtt, M.
2. Naut. : To be driven fast before a tem-
pest with little or no sails spread.
"All which time we tswlded, or run before th*win*.
Very swift." — Dampier: Yoyaget (an, 1B87J.
* B. Trans. : To pass over quickly.
11 Hia diffusive flock,
In snowy groups diffusive, feud the rale."
Sheniton*: Jiuintd Atdift-
scud, s. [ScoD, v.]
1. The act of scudding ; a running or rush-
ing with speed.
2. A fast runner. (School slang.)
3. Loose, vapoury clouds, driven swiftly
by the wind.
" Mow, though the darkening tend cornea OB."
Scott : Lord of the /****, i. UL
i. A light, passing shower. (Pron.)
Wil, b6y; po^t, Jdlfrl; cat, cell, chorus, 911111, bench; go, gem; thin, tbls; sin, as; expect, Xenophon, e^mt. -
-cian, -tlan = sh^n. -tion. -sion- shun; -tiou, -jioa --zhu.ro. -cious, -tious, -slous = shus. -ble, -die, &c. = bet del.
4160
5. A heavy shower. (Scotch.)
" He will have a wet Journey, seeing It Ij apout to
pe a«cuA"-Sco« : Bear! of Mid-Lotlaan. ch. li.
6. A small number of larks, less than a
school. (Prov.)
•cud der, «. [Eng. scud, v. ; -«•.] One who
scuds.
scud dick, «. [Etym. doubtful.]
1. Anything of small value. (Prov.)
2. A shilling. (Slang.)
* scud' die, v.i. [A freq. of tcud, v. (q.v.).]
To run with a kind of affected haste or pre-
cipitation ; to scuttle.
•• How the ml
•oul-dud -der-y, o. & «. [Etym. doubtful.)
A. At adj. : Relating to what is unchaste.
•OUd'-lar, «. [Etym. doubtful.] A scullion.
(Scotch.)
•CU-do (PL SCU'-di), «. [Ital.=a shield,
a crown, from Lat scutum = a shield ; so called
from its bearing the heraldic shield of the
prince by whom it was issued.)
Numismatics :
I The former unit of value in the Roman
States ; divided into 10 paoli, or 100 bsjocchi,
equal to about 4s. 3d. It is now superseded
by the Italian scudo of 10 lire, which assimi-
lates it to the French system.
2. An Austrian silver coin worth about
4s. 3d.
3. A Neapolitan silver coin worth about 4s.
4. A Genoese gold coin worth about 4s.
•cuff, s. [SCUFT.] The back part of the neck ;
the scruff. (Proti.)
" One ol the biggest ... was seized by the nyf of
the Veck/'-i,** : Wtat v>0l «. *> wit* it I bt X
oh. vu.
•cuff, v.i. & <• [Sw. sku/a = to push, to
shove (q.v.); O. Out Khuffden ; Dut.8cAu.wn
= to shove.)
A. Intrant. : To walk without raising the
feet from the ground or floor; to shuffle.
(frov.)
B. Trans. : To graze gently ; to pass with *
slight touch. (Scotch.)
•ouf'-fle (1), «. [Scurn.«, ».]
1 A struggle in which the combatants
grapple closely ; a confused quarrel or contest
In which the parties struggle blindly or con-
fusedly ; a tumultuous struggle for victory or
superiority.
"A tcafflt ensued, in which Pareea was knocked
,Jown."-<Ct ' Third Yoyagt. bk. T.. ch. lit
• 2. A tumult, a confusion.
" But by that they were got within sight of them,
the women were in a very great icuftt. —Bunyaa :
PUgrim'i Progreu, pt u.
3. A child's pinafore or bib. (Prov.)
•cuf '-He (2), s. [Dan. Ocu/e = to hoe.) A
garden hoe. (Prov.)
scuffle-harrow, t .
Agric. : A barrow with cutting shares instead
Of mere teeth.
scuffle-hoe, 8.
Agric. : A thrust-hoe having the blade in
line, or nearly so, with the handle.
•ouf'-fle, v.i. [A frequent, of tcuff (q.v.).]
1 To fight or struggle tumultuously or
confusedly ; to struggle or contend with close
^^ '- Well KuMt hard before he perish."
Beounv * FltL : PkUaatr, T. a,
* 2. To shuffle, to scrape.
•' The rude will teujjtt through with ease enough."
Cowptr : Tirocinium. MO.
* scuffle-hunter, s. (See extract)
"Those who are distinguished by the nick-name of
icuffle-hunteri prowl about the wharfs, quays, and
warehouses under pretence of asking employment as
porters and labourers: but their chief object a to
pillage and plunder whatever comes in their way. —
toUct of t«e MttropolU (1797), p. 54.
•cuf -Her (1), 8. [Eng. tcuffiC), v. ; •«••] One
who scuffles.
souf -Her (2), s. [Eng. scufHf) (2), s. ; -er.]
Agric. : A cultivator, a scarifier (q.v.).
•cult, s. [Cf. Icel. ikofl ; Goth, skvftt = hair.)
The back part of the neck.
SCUg, v.t. [Dan. skygge = to shade; Sw.
sktigga; Icel. skuggi=e. shadow, a shade.]
To hide, to shelter.
Mid-LotUan, ch, I vi.
B. At substantive (Scotch):
L Fornication, adultery.
2. Grossness, obscenity.
sculk, sculk'-er, &c. [SKULK, SKULKER, Stc.)
•scull (!),»• [SKULL.]
scull (2), s. [A variant of school (q.v.).l A
school or shoal of lish.
•• Fiih ... In jcuia that oft
Bank the mid sea." HfUa . P.L.. vU. ««•
scull (3),.. [IceL ikj6lo, = & pail, a .bucket;
cf. scull (4), s.) [SKKEL.] A shallow flsh-
basket.
•• She maun get the leuU on her back, and awa
wi* the flah."— Scott: Antiquary, p. 349.
scull (*), 8. [Etym. doubtful. Skeat connects
tt\Jith Lowland Scotch skul, skull, sfo>H = a
goblet or large bowl ; Dan. skoal = a bowl, a
cup ; Sw. ikdl; Icel. skal = a bowL]
* 1. A boat, a cock-boat.
•• Oo over to Whit« Hall in a jcuB."— Ptpyl •' Dial,
March 31, 1969.
2. A short oar rowed with one hand, two
being handled by a single man. as m river-
wherries and match-boats. Also an oar used
over the stern by a rocking action obliquely
'against the water.
" Getting hi. scid! Jammed by striking a wave."—
«e!4 Sept. IS. 1886.
3. One who sculls a boat
" Like rowing tmll, he's fain to love,
Look one way and another move.
Butltr: Budibrat. L lii. IIL
U Silver sculls :
Aquatics: A pair of small silver sculls given
as a challenge prize for scullers at several
regattas.
scull. v.t. or i. fScuiA (4), ».] To impel or
propel a boat by sculls, or by a single oar
over the stern.
scull -or, s. [Eng. scull, v. ; -«•.]
1 One who sculls or rows with sculls ; one
who propels a boat by an oar over the stern.
[SCULL (4), 8., 2.)
" This ha« be«n divided between a Junior and a
senior iculltri race."— Daily Ittu*. Sept 12. 1881.
* 2. A boat rowed by one man with two
sculls or short oars.
" Her soul already was consigned to fate, g>
And shivering in the leaky trailer sate.
Dryden : rirgil ; Otorgic Iv. 7SS.
scull'-er-y, * skull'-er-y, 8. [According to
Skeat, from Bug. twillcr, with suff. -y ; •/.
" syuyllare, dysche-wescheare." (Prompt. Parv.)
A. 8 swilian. The change from swillcry or
squillery to scullery was helped by some con-
fusion with O. Fr. cscuellt Lat. (scutella) = *
dish ; escueillier = a place where dishes or
bowls are kept.]
1. A place or room in a house where dishes,
pots kettles, and other culinary utensils are
cleaned and kept, and where the dirty work
of the kitchen is done ; a back-kitchen.
" For it fell chiefly In the kitchen and office adjoin-
ing, as the KuUtry."— Strj/p« : Zed**. Mtm. Attv.
* 2. Offall Blth.
"The soot and liulltrv at vulgar insolence."—
Oaudtn : Tears of '»" CfcurcA, p. 258.
scull' -ing, a. [ScuLL, ».l Moving or worked
from side to side, like the scull in the stern
of a boat
"The motions consist In a tcuttiny action of the
tall"— Toad 4 Bowman : Phytiol. Anat., L 66.
scull ion (i as y), * sool-i-on, * sooul-y-
on, s. [Fr. escouillon = a dish-clout, from
Lat. scopa = a broom.)
1. Lit. ; The lowest domestic servant, who
does the work of the scullery.
" He [Richard the Second] would not move at their
request the meanest tcullion out of his kitchen. —
Bulinabrokt: Bat. of Kng., let 6.
2. Fig. : A low, mean, dirty fellow.
* •culT-io'n-lSr (i as y), o. [Eng. scullion;
-ly.] Like a scullion ; hence, low, mean, base,
contemptible.
"His tcualmily paraphraae on St Paul."— MBton:
Cotatttrion.
___ —
• sculp, v.t. [Lat. sculpo = to carve.)
TUBE'*.] To sculpture, to carve, to engrav*.
" O that the tenor ol my just complaint
Were sculp! »ltb steel on rocks ol adamant.'
Semdyi : ParaphraM of Jtk.
sculp -er, ». [ScoRpEE.]
soul -pin, skul'-pln, ». [Etym. doubtful ;
perhaps a corruption of scorpion; cf. scorpion-
Bsh.)
Ichthy • AcanthocoUus virginianus, ranging
from the coast of New Brunswick to Virginia,
from ten to eighteen inches long, or wnlcn
the head is about one-third. Light or green-
ish-brown above, with irregular blotches.
The name is also extended to any species of
Acanthoeottus, a genus formed by Girard to
include marine species of Cottus.
" The common bullhead or scuJpfn is well known to
every boy ae a ,c»recro» among nshes.--*ip!« »
Dana: Anur. Cyclo . Hi. 437.
* sculp' -tile, a. ^. at. sculptilis, from tculpo
= to carve.] Formed by sculpture or carving.
•• In a silver medal is upon one side Moses horned,
and on the reverse the commandment against 'cuIP-
tilt imagea-— Bmttnt : rulgar Errmri, bk. v.. oh. U.
sculp tor, s. [Lat., fromjcu!j)0 = to carve.)
One who sculptures ; one who cuts, ctarves,
or hews figures in wood, stone, or like ma-
terials.
"A marble courier by the icuipfor'j hands."
Pipe: Homer; Iliad zvii. 495.
* sculp -trSss, s. [Eng. sculptor; -ess.} A
female sculptor ; a female artist in sculpture.
sculp'-tn-rai, o. [Eng. sculpture); -al.]
•al.] Of or" pertaining to sculpture or en-
graving.
"Sculptural contour ol head."-Po«.' KvvtaAm
(Worti, 11. 844).
•SCUlp'-tu-ral-l*, adv. [Eng. sculptural;
•ly.} By means of sculpture.
soulp'-ture, s. [Fr., from Lat. tculptura,
prop. fern. sing, of sculpturus, fut. par. of
tculpo = to carve ; Sp. & Port escultura ; Ital
scultura.]
I The art of cutting, carving, or hewing
wood stone, or similar material into the
tiKures of men, beasts, or other things. It also
includes the modelling of figures in clay, wax,
or other material, to be afterwards cast m
bronze or other metal.
14 Zeuxis fonde first the portratnra.
And Prouioetheus the xulpture." ^
2. A piece of sculpture ; carved work ; a
figure cut or carved in wood, stone, or similar
material, representing some real or imaginary
object
•• What ar« to him the Kulptura of the shield t
Or idt n : Otid: Maamorpkotn XUl.
H The origin of sculpture is lost in an
tiquity. An admirable material for early effort
was found in clay, so widely diffused in many
lands [TEHRA-corra], to which, as knowledge
advanced, were added wax, gesso, marble,
bronze, &<•-. Hence the rudiments of sculpture
are found among all races of mankind. The
idolatry of the Old World gave it a great im-
pulse, from the necessity which it produced
of representing gods. UDOL.) Innmnerabla
highly-antique sculptures remain belonging to
the ifeyptians ; they are not confined to gods,
but represent men engaged in their several
occupations. To a certain extent it is the
same with the Assyrian sculptures. Those
of India are known chiefly in connection with
Booddhism and the Later Brahmanism ; they
are more exclusively connected with religion.
All these are mediocre specimens of art. 1
was reserved to the Greeks, and specially to
the Athenians, to carry sculpture to the high-
est perfection, which Phidias did, about B.C.
442, and Praxiteles, about B.C. 363. The works
of the former were characterized by sublimity,
those of the latter by beauty. Praxiteles was
the first who ventured to produce a wholly
nude figure. The conquest and spoliation of
Greece by the Romans, B.C. 146, led to the re-
moval of Greek masterpieces to Rome. This
ultimately created a certain Uste for sculpture
among the Romans, especially under the Em-
peror Augustus, but, as sculptors, the Romans
Sever equalled the Greeks. Under the later
emperors the art declined ; under the barbarian
invaders who next succeeded to power it all
but expired. It was revived in Italy in the
thirteenth century by Pisano, and gradually
spread to other European countnes. Among
Italian sculptors were Donatello (1383-1460),
Michael Angelo (1474-1564), and Canova(liS7-
fite at, fire, Amidst, what, t&ll. lather; we, wet, here, camel, her, there; pine, pit, sire, sir. marine; go. p5t
or, wore, wvli, work, who, son; mute. cub. oiire, unite, our. rule, full: try. Syrian. «e. oe = e; ey - a; qu -
sculpture— scurvily
4161
1822). Among the sculptors of the United
States may be named Hiram Powers, Thomas
Crawford, Uoratio Greenough, and William W.
•glory. Thoee of England include John Flax-
man, John Gibson, and others of reputation.
Thorwaldsen, of Danish birth, is the most
famous of modern sculptors. Among living
sculptors there are several of fine ability.
sculpture writing, «. Hieroglyphic
(q.v.).
•Bculp'-ture, v.t. [SCULPTURE, 5.)
1. To represent in or by sculpture ; to carve
or form with the chisel and other tools in
wood, stone, or other material.
" We may classify tculptured works . . . Into the
two forms. • -Brandt A Cox: Diet., ill. 880.
2. To ornament or cover with sculpture or
carved work.
" By the convent'! iculpturtd portal."
Longfellow : Norman Baron.
3. To carve, to cut.
"The inscriptions that are usually tculptitred or
incised on those monument*."— Athrnaum, Dec. 27,
1834.
sculp tu resque (quo as k), a. [Eng.
Ktilptur(e); -esque.] Pertaining to, or possess-
ing the character of sculpture ; after the
manner of sculpture.
" lie touchet on his own peculiar art by describing
»cuVure*gu« situations."— Patt Matt Gazette, Aug. 5,
•cum, * scome, * skom, * skum, 5. [Dan.
«fcum = scum, froth, foam ; I eel. skum = foam ;
8w. skum; O. H. Ger. scum ; Ger. schaum;
O. Fr. escume ; FT. ecume ; Ir. squm ; Sp. &
Port, escuma; Ital. schiuma.}
1. Lit. : The extraneous matters or impurities
which rise to the surface of liquors in fermen-
tation or boiling, or which form on the sur-
face in any other way or by any other means ;
the scoria of molten metal.
"Some to remove the icum as It did rise."
Spenter; F, <£.. II. ix. SL
2. Fig. : The refuse, the recrement ; that
which is vile and worthless.
"People whom nobody knows, the icum of the
•Mth."— Knox; Euayt, No. 78.
«cum, 'ekommo, v.t. & i. [SCUM, ».]
A. Trans. : To take the scum off the sur-
face of ; to clear of scum or impure matter ;
to skim.
" Ton that i rum the molten lead. "
Dryden : (Sdiput, 111. 1.
*B. Intransitive:
1. To throw off scum ; to be covered with
•cum.
2. To arise like scum.
" Oolde and siluer was DO more spared then thoughe
It had rayiied out of the clowdes, or teamed out of the
eea."— Bemert • Froittiirt ; Cronycle, Toi 11.. ch. xlix.
*cum'-ber. *. [A contract, of discumber
(q.v.).f Dung, especially the dung of a fox.
(Prov.)
•cum'-ber, sciim'-mer, v.i. [SCUMBEB, *.]
To dung.
•cum ble, v.t. [A frequent, or dimin. from
tcum, v. (q.v.).]
Paint.: To cover lightly or spread thinly
over, as an oil-painting, drawing, or the like,
with opaque or semi-opaque colours, so as to
modify the effect.
" His habit of tcumbling colour thinly over colour
with reference to the tint beneath. —Pali Matt
Gatette, Jan. 3, 1883.
*cum'-bling, s. [SCUMBLE.]
Paint. : A mode of obtaining a softened
effect in painting, by blending tints with a
neutral colour of a semi- trans parent character,
forming a sort of glazing when lightly rubbed
with a nearly dry brush over that portion of
a picture which is too bright in colour, or
which requires harmonising. In chalk and
pencil drawing this is done by lightly rub-
bing the blunt point of the chalk over the
surface, or spreading the harder lines by the
aid of the stump, which produces a peculiarly
soft effect.
«cum -mer, v.i. [SCUMBER, s.} To dun^.
" Time tcummeri
Vpon th' effigie."
Daviet : Commendatory Tertfi, p, 13.
scum -mer, * akom-mer, s. [Eng. scum,
v. ; -er.] One who or that which scums ; a
skimmer.
" The salt, after its crystallizing, falls down to the
bottom, and they take It out by wooden tcummeri, and
put it in fralla/— Ray: Remain*, p. 120.
scum ruing, pr. par., a., & 5. [SCUM, v.}
A. & B. As pr. par. dt particip. adj. : (See
the verb).
C. As subst. : The act of skimming or clear-
ing of scum ; in the plural, the matter
skimmed from boiling or fermented liquors.
* scum my, * skum -my, o. [Eng. scum ;
-y.] Covered with scum; like scum; hence,
refuse, low.
" These were tb<
niuaiiU of tl . _
-Sidney: Arcadia,
UK.. IT.
soun'-oheon, s.
[Etym. duuhtful.)
Arch. : The stones
or arches thrown
across the angles of a
square tower to sup-
port the alternate
sides of the octagonal
spire ; also the cross-pieces of timber across
the angles to give strength and firmness to a
frame.
scun'-ner, v.i. [A.S. scunian, onscunian —
to sliun (q.v.).]
L To loathe, to nauseate ; to feel disgust.
"They got tcunnered wi' tweet*."— Kingtley : Alton
Locke, ch. iiL
2. To start at anything from doubtfulness
of mind ; to shrink back through fear.
(Scotch.)
scun'-ner, «. [SCUNNER, v.] Loathing, ab-
horrence.
•Cup (1), 5. [North Amer. Indian name.]
Ichtby. : The Porgy (q.v.).
•cup (2), *. [Dut. schop.] A swing. (Amer.)
soup, v.i. [Scup (2), s.] To swing. (Amer.)
scup -per, s. [O. Fr. escopir, escupir=io spit
out ; Sp. & Prov. escupir ; Walloon scuipa;
Dut. spiegat ; Ger. speigat; Sw. spygatt— spit-
hole, from Sw. spy = to spit ; Ger. speien.}
Shipbuild. : A hole or tube leading from the
water-way through the ship's side, to convey
away water from the deck.
" With all her iciippert spouting blood."— Macau.
lay : tlitt. Eny., ch. xviii.
scupper-hole, s. The same as SCUPPER
(q.v.).
" The blood at tcupper~hol«» ran out" Ward.
scupper hose, scupper-shoot, *.
Naut. : A spout or shoot on the outside of
a scupper-hole, to conduct the water clear of
the vessel's side.
scupper-leather, *.
Naut. : A flap-valve of leather outside of a
lower-deck scupper, to keep the sea-water
from entering, but permitting exit of water
from the inside.
scupper nail, *.
Naut. : A short nail with a very broad, flat
head, used for nailing on scupper-hose, bat-
tening down tarpaulins, fastening pump-
leathers, &c.
scupper plug, s.
Naut. : A tapering block, to close a deck-
•cupper.
scupper-shoot, 5. [SCUPPER-HOSE.]
scup -per-nong, *. [Etym. doubtful.] A
kind of grape found wild, and cultivated in
the southern parts of the United States. It
is said to be a variety of Vitis vulpina, and to
have been brought from Greece.
" The tcuppemonff
From warm Carolinian valleys.
; Catawba Win«.
* sour, v.i. [ScouR, v.} To run or move
hastily ; to scour.
scurf, * scurfe, «. [A.S. scurf, sceorfa, from
sceorfan (pa. t. scearf, pi. scurfo-n) — to scrape ;
cogn. with Dut. schurfl = scurf ; leel. skurfur;
8w. skorf; Dan. skurv ; Ger. schorf= scurf ;
schurfen = to scratch ; Lat. sculpo, *calpo.i
L Ordinary Language :
1. In the same sense as II. 1.
* 2. The soil or foul remains of anything
adherent.
" Then are they happy, when by length of time
The *cur/ls worn away of each committed crimed
Dryden : Virgil ; .t'neid vi. 1,010.
* 3. Anything adhering to the surface ; a
coat
" A glossy jcur/. undoubted sign
That in hU womb wtu hid metallic ore."
Milton : P. L., L in.
* 4. Scum, scoria.
" Scurf* of yren ; tcoria,"— Cathol. Anglicum.
II. Technically:
1. Anat. A Pathol. : Minute scales formed
by portions of the cuticle separated from the
body by friction even when the health ia
good. In itityrlasfs (q.v.) they are detached
in abnormal abundance.
2. Bot. : Small, roundish, flattened particles
giving a leprous appearance to the surface of
certain plants, as the Pine-apple.
scurff, * sourffe, s. [Etym. doubtful.] Th«
Bull-trout. (Prov.)
scurf -i-ness, * scorff-y ncsse, *. [Eng.
scurfy; *ness.} The quality or state of being
scurfy.
" Scabbed icorffynette." Skelton : Duke of Albany.
SCurr-^, a. [Eng. scurf; -y.]
1. Having scurf ; covered with scurf.
2. Resembling scurf; in botany, covered
with scales resembling scurf.
*scur'-rert *. [Eng. scur; •er.} One who
moves or runs hastily ; a scourer, a scout.
" He s«Dte for the tcurreri to aduyse the dealyinge
of theyr ennemys."— Bernert : Froittart; Cronycu,
vol. 11., ch. xxxliL
* SCur'-rile, a. [Lat. scurrilis, from scurra =
a buffoon ; Fr. & Ital. scurrile.]
1. Befitting or characteristic of a buffoon
or vulgar jester ; low, mean ; grossly oppro-
brious ; lewdly jocose ; scurrilous.
" It Is Impossible to associate romance with th*
countenance which prompted Person's tcurrti* jeat."—
Comhill Magaxin*, Aug., 1S81, p. IS'J.
2. Given to the use of scurrilous language;
scurrilous.
" Dares thrice icurrile lords behold."
Bolyday : Juvenal, tat liL
l'-I-ty, »• [Fr. scurrUite, from Lat.
scurrilUatem, accus. of scurrilitas, from scur*
riiis — scurrile (q.v.) ; Ital. scurrilita.]
1. The quality or state of being scurrilous ;
low, vile, or obscene jocularity.
" Good Master Holofernes, purge ; so It shall pleu*
yon to abrogate *currttity."—&haketp. : Love'i Labour"!
Lo*t. iv. 1
2. That which is scurrilous ; low, indecent,
or vulgar language ; gross abuse or invective;
obscene jests.
"In this paper were set forth, with a strength of
language sometime* approaching to teurrility, many
real and some imaginary grievances."— Macaulay :
But. Eng., cb. v.
scur ril oils, * scur -rll loiis, o. [Eng.
scurrile); -ous.]
1. Used or given to scurrility; using the
coarse and indecent language of low, vulgar
persons ; lewdly jocose.
"Called by Bale a icurrillou* tool."— Fuller : Wor-
thiet; Lancaihire. (J. Stftndith.)
2. Containing low, vulgar, or indecent Un-
guage ; obscene ; grossly opprobrious ; inde-
cently abusive.
" Indeed Justice la done to Sarsfleld even in tnch
teurrilout pieces as the Royal Flight,"— ilacaulay :
Hitt. Eng., ch. si.
SCUT'-ral-ous-ly', adv. [Eng. scurrilous; ~ly.\
In a scurrilous manner ; with gross or inde-
cent abuse.
" Such men there are. who have written
against me, without any provocation."— Drydvn,
scur-rii-ous-ness, 5. [Eng. scurrilous;
-ness.} The quality or state of being scurril-
ous ; indecency or grossness of language ;
scurrility.
SCUT'-ry", v.i. [A freq. from scur (q.v.).] To
move rapidly ; to hurry, to hasten.
" To fcurry to the trenches of the Romans."— North:
Plutarch, p. 882.
sciir'-ry\ a. & a. [SCURRY, v.}
A. As subst. : A hurried movement ; a ran;
haste. (HURRY-SCURRY.]
"After affording a very bright and lively tcurry
for sixteen minutes."— Field, April 4, 1886.
B. -4s adj. : Short and sharp.
" His horses were rarely seen running In the teurry
races which do so much mischief. ' — Daily A'ewt,
Sept 14, 1881.
'-vI-l^, adv. [Eng. scurvy ; ~ly.} In a
scurvy manner ; basely, meanly, shamefully.
"She asesthemfcMnrf/y."— Search: Light of ficiturt,
vol. 1., pt 11., cb. xxxiL
boil, boy ; pout, jowl ; cat, yetl, chorus, 9hin, bench ; go, gem ; thin, (his ; sin, as ; expect, Xenophon, exist, ph = £
-cian, -tian = shanu -tion, -sion = shun ; -(ion, sion --• »>*""- -cious, -tioua, -sious = ahuB. -ble, -die, &c. = bel, deL
•sou-tl-bran'-ohl-an. a. & «. [Boon
machine lu which cotton, flax, or silk Is
4162
•cnr'-Vl-neSS, ». [Eng. scurry : -n«s.] The
qrJlity or itoU of being scurvy ; meanness,
vileuess.
•cur'-vy, ' sour'-vey, a. & t. [Kng. «ir/;
-]P cf. Sw. storuij = scurfy, from stor/ =
•curt] [SccRFY.]
A. -4» ailjKtive :
T L« • Scurfy; affected or covered with
scurf or scabs; scabby; suffering (EMU
•curvy.
" Whatsoever man be KU™» oracabbed."-i«». ul. 30.
IL Figimtiiixly :
1. Vile, mean, luw, vulgar, contemptible.
2. Mean, petty, paltry, contemptible, •harae-
. sra
PBtikoI. : A peculiar kind of anemia, arising
from a deficiency of vegetable diet, with a
tendency to hemorrhage, impaired nutrition,
ami grea' mentil1 and b0*** Pr™4™''1011'
emaciation, enlarged joints, typical chants
In the gums, 4c. Lime-juice, fruits, and vege-
table Bod are indicated in the treatment of
this disease.
scurvy-grass, ».
Bot. : The genus Cochleana Cq-v.>
• 'souse, s. (Excuse.)
•cnt'sknt,). [Icel.sttitr = the stern, from
skjAta "o jut out.] A short tail, as that of
share or deer.
•• A« soon a* the hare came fairly round, the latter
,rt ,ellTacrf.^Ul«5Pftl,1» the •"£«»>• «™>
of fair length easily. — ««W, Jan. «. 18*1
- »cu -tage (age as ig), «. [Low Lat scuta,
fium, from Lat. scutum = a shield.]
Feudal law : The same as BSCTJAOE (q.v.).
he aids and fcutaoft due to the crown were only
d onitt SiSKS toud.1 tooaaU.--e.r-.-i>- *
•CU-ta'-ta, '- Pi- [Neut. pi. of Lat scutatus
= armedwith a shield, from scutum (q.v.).]
Entom. : Shield bugs ; a family of Geocores,
having a large scutellum, in some cases almost
concealing the hemelytra. They feed on the
Juices of trees and shrubs, occasionally attack-
ing caterpillars. Some of the tropical species
have splendid metallic tints, and fly in the
sunshine.
•on'-tate, a. [Lat. scutatut, from scutum = a
shield.)
1. Bot.: Formed like an ancient round
buckler.
2. Zool. : Protected by large scales.
«out9h, v.t. [The same as SCOTCH, v. (q.v.).]
1. To beat, to drub.
2. To dress by beating ; specifically :
(1) Cotton-man. : To separate, as the indi-
vidual tibres of, after they have been loosened
and cleansed.
(2) f fcw-mon, : To beat off and separate as
the woody parts of the stalks of.
(3) Silt-man. : To disentangle, straighten,
and cut into lengths, as floss and refuse silk.
4cfttch, «. [SCOTCH, «.]
1. A wooden instrument for dressing flax
or hemp ; a scutcher.
2. A provincial name for couch-grass (q.v.).
scutch-rake, s. A flax-dresser's imple-
ment.
scut9h -Ing, fr. jnr. or o. [SCOTCH, D.]
scutching -machine, scutching -
mill, s. A scutcher (q.v.).
scutohlng-stock, s.
FtaMnonK/. : The part of the machine on
which the hemp rests in being scutched.
scute (1), «. [Lat. scutum = n, shield.)
• 1 A small shield ; a buckler.
•• Bare the Mlf«iue arinei i that 1 dyd quarter In my
icute "—Vatcoisna : Hei'iM of a Ma**e.
• 2. An old French gold coin, of the value
Of 8s. 4.1.
" With KuU, and crownes of golde.
1 *-%KS? K.ftSH.% " «><«"
3. A icale, as of a reptile. [SccTOM.]
• scute (2), ». [Scour, ».]
SCU'-tel, «. [SCUTELLUM.]
scu-tSr-la (pi. Bcu-tel'-lse), «. [Lat. = a
salver, dimiu. ftom scutra = a tray.]
1 Compar. Anal. (PI.): The horny plates
with which the feet of birds are covered,
especially in front.
2 Zool • A genus of Echinoidea, family
ClypeastridK. They are of circular form.
sou-tei-lar'-e-ie, s. pi. [Mod. Lat Kutel-
tor(ia); Lat fern. pi. adj. sutT. -«z.)
Bot. : A tribe of Lamiacese.
•cu-tel-lar'-I-a, s. [Lat. scutella = a nearly
S4»axe salver o? waiter. Named from the
form of the calyx.)
Bot.: Skull-cap; the typical genus of
Scutellarese. Calyx broadly ovate, with a
tooth or scale on the inner side, the two lip
closed after flowering ; corolla with the tube
much exserted, upper lip straight, arched,
lower one trifld; anthers of the two lower
stamens one-celled, those of the two upper
ones two-celled. Known species about ninety,
from the temperate and sub-tropical parts of
both hemispheres. Two of them are, ecutelUirta
gaurimlata, the Common, and S. minor, the
Lesser Skull-cap. The flowers of the former
are blue, those of the latter pale red.
scu-teT-la-rin, « [Mod. Lat. «wf>War(ia) !
•in. (CAem.).]
Chem. • A bitter substance contained in
Smtellaria latfrifolia. (Watts.)
•cu-tel'-late, seu'-tel-lat-M, a. [Lat
sraieWa = a salver.] Formed like a plate or
platter ; divided into small plate-like surfaces.
" It seems part of the teutatat'* bone of a sturgeon.
being flat, ofa porous or cellular constitution. —
Woodward.
sen-teT-U-cln, ». p*. [Lat. *rtrt«K(a); fern.
pi. adj. sutT. -ida.]
Zool • A family of Echinoidea; shell de-
pressed, discoidal, often digitate or perforated,
lower surface with ramifying grooves. Often
merged in Clypeastridse.
SOU-tSl'-U-form, o. [Lat scutella = a salver,
and /orma = form.]
1. Ord. Lang.: The same as SCDTK.LATK
(q.v.).
2. Bot. : Nearly patelliform, but oval in-
stead of round, as the embryo of grapes.
scutch con, *scoch-on, "soueh-1-on,
* Skochen, ». [A contract, of escutcheon
(q.v.).]
L An escutcheon ; a shield for armorial
bearings.
•• The defaced tcutrheoni and headleas statues of his
aacefitry."— Masavlay : aitt. Eng., ch. lit
2. Ana. Arch. : The shield or plate on a
door, from the centre of which hung the door-
handle.
S. LockmUk. : A cover or frame to a key-
hole.
4. A name-plate on a coffin, pocket-knife,
or other object.
•cnt9h'-c6ned, a. [Eng. scutcheon; -td.]
Emblazoned as on a scutcheon.
" The KUtcheoned emblems that It bore."
Seutt : Bridal o/ Triirmain. lli. 18
SCUtch er, «. [Eng. scutch, v. ; -er.) One
who or that which scutches; specif., a
scn'-tSl-line, a. [Mod. Lat. Kutellmui, from
Lat sciUdla (q.v.).]
Zool. : Of or belonging to the genus Scutella
(q.v.).
"The teu*««<n« urchins commence with the Ter-
tlary."-™«'l>« . Otolan (•»• I88". L *"•
Bcu-tei'-lfim (pi. scu-tei'-la), s. [Mod.
Lat., dimin. from scutum (q.v.).]
Botany :
(1) The single large cotyledon enveloping
the embryo in Grasses.
(2) (Of lichens): A shield with an elevated
rim formed by the thallus. [OBBILLA.]
scu'-« a (t as shX «. [From Lat scutum
(q.v.). 'Named from the form of the disc.)
Bot. : A genus of Khamnaceaj. Shrubs with
nearly opposite leaves, flve petals, and five
stamens. From Asia, Africa, and America.
The wood of Scutio capensis is used by cabinet-
makers.
• sou-tl-bran-chi-a'-ta, s. pi. [Mod. Lat,
from iJit. scutum = a shield, and Eug. bran
cAiota (q.v.).]
Zool • One of Lamarck s orders of Gastero
poda now merged in Prosobranchiata (q.v.)
Two families, Olidea and Calyptracea.
scu-ti-bran'-ohi-ate, scu-ti-bran'-chl
a'n, a. & «• [SCUTIBRANCHIATA.]
' A. As adj. : Of or pertaining to the onie
SeutilT«uclii:ita.
B. ^13 aubat. : A member of the order Scut
branchiata.
SCU tif '-er-OUS, a. [Lat. scutum = a shiele
and /«ro = to bear.) Bearing a shield c
buckler.
SCU'-tl-form, o. [Fr. scutiforme, from La
scutum = a shield, andjbrma = form.] Hsvu:
the form of a shield or buckler ; scutate (q.v.
sou-tig -er-a, s. [Lat. scutum (q.v.), at
giro = to wear, to carry about]
Zool.: The typical genus of Scutigerid
(q v ) Scutigera coleaptrata, inhabiting t!
south of Europe and northern Africa, is ton
fifths of an inch long, and S. nobilit, found
India and the Mauritius, two inches.
sou-tl-ger -I-dw. s. pi. [Mod. Lat. «u
y^ujfLat. fem. pi. adj. suff. -ida.i
Zool.: A family of Chilopoda. Anteni
very long ; eyes compound ; bocly-segmen
few • limbs long, the first pair specially i
and projecting from the sides of the hea
Widely distributed.
scut'-ter, ». [ScuTTEH, ».] A hasty, noisy ru
••A KMter downstairs.'-* Brontf : Wutl.tr,
Bttghtt. cb. xiiL
soiit'-ter v i. [Prob. a frequent, from «c
(q.v.).] To run away hastily; to scurry,
scuttle.
"Here and there a mongoose .a.llfr. under
l>oni '» hoof* as we pats along."— ««W. Ma
scut-tlo (1), •scot-ille, ••oot-yl
• skut-tle, s. [A.S. smtd = a dish, a rxv
from Lat. scutella = a salver or waiter, dim
from scutra, scuta = a tray, dtsh, or platti
Sp. tscudilla; Ital. scodella.]
1. A broad, shallow basket, so called fr
its resemblance to a dish.
"The earth and stones they ate fain to carir f
Ullder their leet ill icMtla and baskets, -floim
On Providence.
2. A metal pan, pail, or bucket for carry
or holding coals.
scut'-tle (2), s. [SCUTTLE (1), ».] A qn
pace ; a short run.
scut'-tle (3), s. [O. Fr. acontUle (Fr.'ewuti
a word probably of Spanish origin ; of.
escotilla, »cotti/cm = a hole in thr baUM i
ship, a hatch ; ultimate origin doubtful.]
1 Ord Lang. : A square hole in the wall
roof of a house with a lid for covering it ;
lid that covers such hole.
2 Naut. : A small opening in a ship's d
or side, closed by a shutter or hatch.
"We hoysed out our boat, and took up sou]
them! aiatoasmnll batch, or Kultle ratber.J«1
liig to some bark."— Damyltr : l'oi/a</ti (an. IMS).
scuttle-tratt, scuttle-cask, «.
Naut • A cask having an opening, covi
by a lid, in its side or top. It is lashe<
deck, and contains the water required for
mediate use. Called also Scuttled-butt.
SCUttle flSh, «. [CuTTLE-FISH.]
scttt'-tle (1), v.i. [The same as middle (q.<
1. To run hastily ; to scuddle.
"Went icuttlins away at a raijid rate ainld
brushwood."— W. B. Kingaim : South Sea '
ch. xiv.
2. (See extract.)
••Owing to the practice of
of a band of ladi attackin
magistratas have resolted upuu severe repr<
measures."— PnpU. Dec. ^, 188*.
scut'-tle (2), v.t. (ScmTLE (3), «.]
KaaU. : To cut holes through the bottoi
sides of a ship for any purpose ; especiall
sink by cutting such holes.
"On his leaTlng the place they were towed c
narbour. and icuatod and sunk."— X rum. V01
bk. lit., ch. ir.
ftte, fat, &re, »mldst, what, tan, fetter ; we, w6t, here, camel, her, there; pine, pit, sire, sir. marine; go,i
or, wore, won; work, whd, son ; mute, cub, euro, unite, enr, rule, All ; try, Sfrlan. », oe = e ; ey - a ; o.u -
ecuttled- sea
41G3
SCUTUM.
•cut-tied (le as el), pa. par. or a. [SCUTTLE
CO, <'-]
scuttled -butt, s. A scuttle-butt (q.v.).
sou -turn (pi. sou'-ta), s. [Lat.]
1. Rom. Antiq. : The shield of the heavy>
arine'i Roman soldiers. It was of
an oblong or semi - cylindrical
shape, made of boards or wicker-
work, covered with leather, with
sometimes an iron rim.
"When pay for the soldiers wag In-
truilm-eil i *iii.-h diiiugw was made at the
aiege nf Veil) scufn, or oblong reotaugu-
Ur altieltU were substituted fur them."
— L>'wU: Crtd. Early Roman Hist,, ch.
liii.. pt. II., § 21.
2. Anat. : The "knee-pan.
3. Hot. : The broad, dilated stig-
ma of Stapelia and some other
Asclepiadacete,
* 4. Old Law : A pent-houae or awning.
5. Zool. .* A shield-like plate. (Applied spe-
cially to the bony dermal plates on the skin
of crocodiles and the large dorsal scales of
some Annelida.
* Scutum Sobieskl, s.
A iron.: Sobieski's shield, a northern con-
stellation, consisting only of small stars.
•cyb'-a-la, s. [Or. o-KujSaAoi* (skubalon) =
dung.]
Pathol. : A hardened mass of faeces,
»cjfd-m«e'-nJ-dfle, s. pi. [Mod. Lat. scyd-
mcen(us); Lat. fern. pi. adj. suflF. -idee.]
Entom.; A family of Brachelytra. They
are akin to Pselaphidse (q.v.), but the tarsi
are five-jointed, the abdomen is of six seg-
ments, and the elytra cover the abdomen.
•cyd-mse'-nus, s. [Or. <nev6^uuroc (skud-
ittainos) = angry-looking.]
Entom. : The typical genus of Seydmsenidge
(q.v.).
*9ye, s. [Etym. doubtful.] The curve in the
front and back, or front side and back, pieces
of the waist of a garment, adapted to fit or
suit the contour of the arm where it joins the
body of the garment. The sleeve is adapted
to fit this slope.
•cyl'-lce-a, s. [Lat. = pertaining to Sylla.]
[SCYLLItJM.]
Zool. : A genus of Tritonidse. Animal long,
compressed ; foot long, narrow, and channeled ;
back with two pairs of wing-like lobes, with
small tufted branchise on their inner surface ;
tentacles dorsal, slender, retractile. Known
species seven, from the Atlantic and the
Mediterranean in floating sea-weed. (Wood-
ward.')
•cyl-laiM-an, s. [SYLLARID.A.] Any indi-
vidual of the family Scyllaridee.
lar'-i-dw. «. [Mod. Lat. scyllar(u*) ;
Lat fern. pi. adj. suff. -idee.]
Zool. : A tribe of Macroura. External an-
tennae foliaceous and very wide, the second
and fourth joints lamellar and extremely large ;
carapace very wide, little elevated, the an-
terior border with a horizontal prolongation ;
sternal plastron and abdomen very wide.
•CyT-lar-iis, s. [Gr. oxuMapos (skuUaros) =
a kind of crab.]
Zool. : The typical genus of Scyllaridse (q.v.
Carapace much longer than it is wide ; abdo-
men very thick.
•cyl-ll'-I-d», s. pi [Mod. Lat. scylli(um);
Lat. fern, pi adj. suff. -idee.]
1. Ichthy.: A family of Selachoidei (q.v.),
with several genera, widely distributed. Two
dorsals without spine, the first above or be-
hind the ventrals, anal present ; no nictitating
membrane; spiracle always distinct; mouth
inferior, teeth small, usually in several rows.
2. Palceont. : They appear first in the Lias.
•9yl-li'-6-dus, s. [Mod. Lat scyUi(um), and
Gr. u£ov$ (odous) = a tooth.]
Pal(Eont. : A genus of Scylliidse, with one
species, from the Upper Chalk.
•cyl
e, s. [Mod. Lat. scyl%ium) (q.v.) ; -ite.]
Ckem. : A substance occurring in the liver
and other parts of sharks and rays. It Is pre-
pared by pounding the organ with ground
glass, and repeatedly extracting with alcohol.
The filtrates are evaporated, and the residue
treated with absolute alcohol, the insoluble
portion is then dissolved in water, and the
crystals which form after a time are again
dissolved, and treated witli basic acetate of
lead, and the lead compound decomposed
with sulphydric acid. Bey 11 ite crystallizes
from the solution in monoclinic prisms with
vitreous lustre, and faint sweetish taste.
Slightly soluble in water, insoluble in abso-
lute alcohol. It does not reduce alkaline
copper solutions.
S9yl'-ll-um, s. [Gr. 2«v'Ua (Skulla) = a
monster inhabiting a cavern in the Straits of
Sicily, fabled to be girt about with barking
dogs. (Homer: Odys. xii. 73, sqq.)
Ichthy. : Dog-fishes ; the typical genus of
Scylliidse (q.v.), with eight species, from the
coasts of temperate and tropical seas. Origin
of anal always in advance of that of second
dorsal ; nasal cavity separate from the mouth;
teeth small, arranged in numerous series.
They live on the bottom, and feed on Crustacea
and dead fish. Dr. Giinther (Study of Fishes,
p. 310) remarks, " that it would be worth while
to apply the tins of these and other sharks,
which are so extensively used in China for
making gelatine soups, to the same purpose
in this country, or to dry them for exporta-
tion to the East."
8$$rmM-tarf * scym'-e'-ter, *. [SCIMITAR.]
* 89ym-me'-tri-an, a. [Eng. *scymmeter;
•ian.] Resembling a scimitar (q.v.).
" In clumsy fist wielding tcymmttrian knife."
Oay: Win*, 177.
[Gr. <r«V*°* (skumnos)=&
ion's whelp.]
Ichthy. : A genus of Spinacidae (q.v.). Two
short dorsals, without spine; nostrils at ex-
tremity of snout ; spiracles wide. The single
species, Scymnus lickia, is rather common in
the Mediterranean and the neighbouring parts
of the Atlantic.
Bcf-pha (pi. S9y'-pliw), 3. [Lat. scyphiis,
from Gr. <TJCU$O? (skuphos) = a cap, a goblet.]
Sot. (Of lichens) : A cup-like dilatation of
the podetinni, bearing shields on tha margin.
[SCYPHA.]
Pakeont. : A genus of Fossil Sponges estab-
lished by Goldfuss. From the Devonian to
the Jurassic.
S9y-phid'-I-a, s. [Mod. Lat, dlmin. from
Lat. scyphus.} [SCYPHA.]
Zool. : A genus of Vorticellina (q.v.> Ani-
malcules solitary, elongate or pyriform, highly
contractile, adherent posteriorly to foreign
bodies by means of a specially-developed
acetabuliform organ of attachment ; oral
system as in, Vorticella. Kent enumerates
five species.
S9$rph'-i-formf a. [Gr. <w'<£of (skuphoa) = a
cup ; Eng. -form.]
Bot. : Cup- or goblet-shaped. Used specif,
of scyphse of lichens. [SCYPHA.]
-lus, 5. [Lat. = a small cup, dimin.
from scyphiis (q.v.).]
Bot. (Of scale mosses) : The bag or cup whence
the seta arises.
sjy'-phus, s. [Gr.
<7Ku<f>(tt (skuphos).']
1. Class. Antiq. :
A kind of large
drinking cup, an-
ciently used by
the lower orders
among the Greeks
and Etrurians.
(FairhoU.)
2. Bot. : Haller's name for a corona when
it constitutes an undivided cup. Example,
the Narcissus.
* scyre, s, [SHIHE.J
S9$rt'-a-l£, s. [Lat., from Gr. o-m/ToXij (sku-
tale) = . . . a cylindrical snake of equal
thickness throughout. (Pliny: Hist, Nat.,
xxxii. 5, 19.)] [SCYTALID./E, TORTRIX.]
S9y-tal -i-dse, s. pi [Mod. Lst. scytal(e);
LAt. fern. pi. adj. suff. -idte.]
Zool : A family of Ophidia, often merged
in the Bofdse. Wallace enumerates three
genera : Seytale and Oxyrhopus, confined to
tropical America, and Hologerrhum, from the
Philippines.
S9ythe, *sithe, *sythe, s. [A.S. sidhe,
sithe ; cogn. with Dut. zeis ; Icel. sigdhr, sigdh
= a sickle ; Low Ger. seyei.1, segd, seed seid = a
sickle; O. H. Ger. seh ; M. H. Ger. seek = a
ploughshare; Eng. saw, sickle.]
1. Agric. ; A cutting instrument used for
mowing or reaping. It consists of a long
curved blade with a crooked handle set
nearly at a right angle thereto. It has gene-
rally two projecting handles, called nebs, fixed
to the principal handle, by which it is held.
It is used with a peculiar swinging motion,
both hands being employed.
" A stroke aa fatal as the scythe of death."
Cowper: CJ.arity. 145,
* 2. Old War : A sharp curved blade at-
tached to the wheels of a war-chariot.
scythe-bearing, a. Bearing scythes;
a term applied especially to some ancient
war chariots.
"The scythe-bearing chariots, also devised by him,
were very effective in the «am« kittle. "—Lewit : Crtd.
Early Roman ffM., ii. 526.
scythe stone, s. A whetstone for sliarpen-
ing scythes.
* scythe, v.t. [SCYTHE, «.] To cut with a
scythe ; to mow.
* &9ythed, a. [Eng. scythe, s. ; ~ed.] Armed
or furnished with a scythe or scythes.
" Thft tcythed chariots were common In Gaul."—
Elton: Origiru of Englith Uittory. 119. (Note.)
* scythe'-man, s. [Eng. scythe, and man.}
One who uses a scythe ; a mower.
" Had fled in conf union before Mouinouth'a tcytht-
men."— Macaulay : Hitt. Eng., ch. vi.
S9yth'-I-an, a. & s. [See def.]
A. As adj. : Of or pertaining to Scythia, a
name given vaguely to the country north and
east of the Black Sea, the Caspian, and the
Sea of Aral.
B. As subst. : A native or inhabitant of
Scythia.
Scythian-lamb, s. [BAROMETZ.]
89$fth'-r6pS, s. [Gr. cncufywiro? (skuthrSpot)
= gloomy-looking : oKvOp6g (skuthros) = sullen,
and w^ (ops) = the face.]
Ornith. : Channel-bill (q.v.) ; a genus of
Cuculidae, or, in classifications in which that
family is divided, of Crotophaginae. Bill long
and strong, hooked at tip, sides channelled ;
two front toes, united at base. One species,
ranging from East Australia to Molucca and
Celebes.
sjy-to'-de1, s. [Gr. <r»cuTw5n« (tkutodes) = like
leather ; OTCVTOS (skutos) = a hide, leather,
and e73o« (eidos) fonn.]
Zool : The typical genus of Scytodides(q.v.).
S9y-td-d6p'-sic, a. [Gr. owe™? (skutot) = a
hide, and Se^e<a (d«pseo) — to tan.] Pertain-
ing to the business of a tanner.
S9y-to'-dl-des, s. pi [Mod. Lat. scytod(e);
Lat. masc. or fern. pi. sun7, -ides.]
Zool : A sub-family of spiders, family
Tegenariidaa or Tubitelse. Eyes six ; body
short, rouuded. They inhabit temperate
countries, and spin only a few irregular lines.
89y-t6-si'-phdn, s. [Gr. O-KVTOS (skutos) =
leather, and vifytav (siphon) — a hollow body,
a siphon. Named from the tubular and cori-
aceous form of the fronds.]
Bot. : A genus of Dictyotidae. Fucoids,
growing in the ocean. Scytosiphon filum is
thirty or forty feet long. It is common in
the Northern Ocean, and in Scalpa Bay,
Orkney, makes navigation difficult. Used in
Norway as fodder for cattle.
* sdain, * sdayn, * sdeign (g silent), s.&a.
[DISDAIN.]
sdelgn'-ful (g silent), a. [DISDAINFUL.]
sea, * se, * see* s. [A.S. see, cogn. with Dut.
zee; Icel. seer; Dan. so; Sw. sjo ; Ger. set}
Goth, saiws.]
I. Ordinary Language :
L Literally:
(1) A general name for the great body ot
I oil, boy; pout, jowl; oat, 90!!, chorus, 9hln, bench; go, Rcm; thin, this; sin, as; expect, Xenophon, eylst. -ing.
-oJan, -tian = shan. -tion, -sion = ahun ; -tion, -sion > zhun. -clous, -tious, -sious = shus. -bio, -die, &c. = bel, deL
4164
sea
•alt water which covers the greater part of
the earth's surface ; the ocean. In a more
limited sense the term is applied to a part
of the ocean, which from its position or
configuration is looked upon as distinct, and
deserving of a special name, as the Medi-
terranean Sea, the Black Sea, Sx. The term
Is also occasionally applied to inland lakes,
as the Caspian Sea, the Sea of Galilee, &c.
•• And God culled the dry laud earth, mid the gather.
Ing together of the water* called he few."— Qvneut i. 10.
(2) A wave, a billow, a surge.
(3) The swell of the ocean in a tempest ; the
direction of the waves.
2. Figuratively:
(1) A large quantity ; an ocean, a flood.
" All the space at far at Chariug Crow was one ua
«fh«ds."-J«W«/<i».- Six. Una . ch. X.
(2) Anything rough or tempestuous.
" And In » troubled •»« "JjJ^1?1},^^ „,.
H. Technically :
1. Geog., deal., Hydrol., tc.: [OCEAN].
2 Lav: The main or high seas (H 11) are
considered to begin at low-water mark.
Offences upon them are tried by the Ao>
miralty courts or division. Between high-
»nd low-water marks the Admiralty have
turisdiction when the tide is ebbing, and the
Common Law courts wiien it is flowing.
3. Script. : [BRAZEN, f *].
1 1. A croa tea : (CEOSS-SKA).
2. A heavy sea : A sea in which the waves
ran high.
3. A long tea : A sea in which the waves are
long and extensive.
4. A short tta: A sea in which the waves
are irregular, broken, and interrupted, so as
frequently to break over a vessel
* 5. At full tea. : At high water ; hence, fig.,
at the height.
"Four and madnesse all at fuU sea."-Surtoit-
A*M. if HtlimdKXi. (Detuocr. to the Read.il. p. 28.
& At sea:
(1) Lit. : On the open sea ; ont of sight of
land.
(2) Fig. : In a vague condition ; uncertain ;
wide of the mark.
•• Thl« time backers wer« sadly ol >ta In their selec-
tion.-^^. Sept. i. ISM.
7. Beyond the tea, beyond Oie teat : Out of
the country or realm.
8. Half-seat over : [HALF-SEAS OVEE).
9. On the tea: On the edge of the sea ; on
the coast.
10. Tht four teat: The seas which border
Britain on the north, south, east, and west.
11. The high teat : [HIOH-SEAS].
12. The molten sea :
Script. : The great brazen laver of the Moiaic
rltnal. (1 Kings vii. 28-26.)
IS. T" go to tea, to follow the sea : To follow
or adopt the profession of a sailor.
*I Sea is largely used in composition, th<
meanings of the compound* being in mos
eases self-explanatory.
sea-acorn, «. A barnacle. [BALANID.E.
" The Balani baT« alto been named sea-acorns, from
•ome wrt of resemblance to the fruit of the oak. —
Griffith*' Cnritr, xli. 429.
sea-adder, ». [FIFTEEN-BPINED-STICKLK-
t4.cn.]
sea- anemones, s.
Zool. : The family Actinidse. Corallum
absent or spurious ; they are locomotive, and
rarely compound. The body is a soft, leathery
truncated cone, called the column. The tw
extremities are named the base and the disk
the former constituting a sucker whereby th
animal fixes itself at will, and in the centre o
the hitter the mouth is situated, and roun
the circumference are numerous tentacles
usually retractile. [ANEMONE, 2.)
sea-ape, s.
1. Ichthy. : [Fox-sHAEK].
2. Zool. : Enhydra marina. [SEA-OTTEE.]
sea-bank, t.
* 1. The bank or shore of the sea.
44 Stood Dido with a willow In her hand
Upon the wild iea-banki.'
ShaXrtp. : Merchant of Venice, V. 1.
2. A mole or bank built to keep out the sei
sea-bar, >. The Sea-swallow (q.v.).
sea-barrow, s. The case, shaped some
thing like a hand-barrow, which contains the
eggs of the Skate, or of the Dog-fish.
sea-basket, s. [BASKET-FISH.]
sea-bass, sea-basse, s. [BASSE, «.]
sea-bat, s. [PLATA*.]
sea-batteries, a. pi.
Law : Assaults by masters in the merchant
service upon seamen at sea.
sea-beach, s. The beacli of the sea,
especially when sandy or shingly.
" On tlie lea-bed^h,
Piled in confusion, l«y the household goyils of the
Veasauts." LvngftUov . Kmneeltne, I. S-
•J Rawed sea beach : [RAISED]
sea-bear, s.
Zoology :
1. The Polar-bear (q.v.).
2. Otaria ursinus.
sea-beard, s.
Bat. : Conferva rupestrit.
sea-beast, s. An animal living in the
sea. (Milton: P. L., i. 200.)
* sea-beat, sea-beaten, o. Beaten or
lashed by the sea.
41 Sea-brain, rocks.' Compel- .• A Talt. June, I'm.
t sea-beaver, ». [SEA-OTTEE.]
sea-beet, «.
Bot.: Beta maritima. [BEET.]
t sea-belch, t. A breaker or line of
breakers.
sea-bells, t. pi.
Bot. : Convolvulus Soldanella.
sea belt, •.
Bot.: Laminaria taccharina.
sea-l>ent,«.
Bot. : The genu» Ammophila.
sea-birds, t. pi.
Ornith. : The order Gavin;, Cnvier's Lonzi-
pennes (q.v.). There are two families, Laridse
and Procellariidie, but the tatter are often
erected into a separate group. [TCBINABJS.]
•I A Sea-birds Preservation Act was passed
on June 24, 1869.
sea-biscuit, i. Ship-biscuit.
sea-bllte, >. [BUTE, «., H («).]
sea-blubber, >. A name sometimes given
to the Medusa or Jelly-fish.
sea-board, *sea-bord,«.,a., ka
A. As subst. : The territory, district, or
land bordering on the sea ; the sea-shore.
B. At adj. : Pertaining to a territory, di:
trict, or land bordering on the sea ; on the
sea-shore.
" There shall a lion from the sea-cord wood
Of Neustria come roaring."
Spenser: f. «,, III. 111. 4T.
C. As adv. : Towards the sea.
sea-boat, «. A term applied to a ship
considered with regard to her sea -going
qualities.
" Shipwrecks were occasioned by their ships beini
bad tfa-boati. and themselves but Indifferent seamen.
— Arbuthnot.
• sea-bord, ». & a. [SEA-BOARD.]
sea-bordering, a. Lying on or situated
by the sea. (Drayton.)
sea-born, a.
1. Born from or of the sea.
14 That sea-torn city was in all her glory."
Hyron : Beppo, 10.
2. Born at or upon the sea.
sea-borne, a. Borne or carried seaward
borne or carried by sea : as, tta-borne coal.
sea-bottle, s.
Bot. : Fncus resicuJorea,
* sea - bound, * sea - bounded, a
Bound or bounded by the sea.
" Our lea-bounded Britainy."
J/irrour/or Mayittratet, p. 673.
sea-boy, s. A boy employed on board
vessel at sea. (Shakes?- '• 2 Henry IV., ill. 1
sea breach, s. The breach made by th
sea through an embankment or a reef of rock:
" To an Impetuous woman, tempests sud *ea-0reacA«f
are nothing. *—L'FMrange.
sea-bread, s. Ship-biscuit (q.v.).
sea-bream, t.
1. Pagellus centrodontus. There is a black
spot on the origin of the lateral line.
2. (PI.): The family Sparidie (q.v.).
"The Sea-breaint are recognized chiefly by their
dentition. Their cojoratiou is very plain. They do not
attain to a large size, but the majority are used M
food."— Qiinther : Study of Fithet. p. 485.
sea-breeze, s. A breeze which blows
from the sea in upon the land. It is more
marked in the tropics than elsewhere, but
tends to occur in every latitude. It com-
mences in the afternoon, and travels to the
land to supply the place of the air which has
been heated, and ascended thence in the
earlier part of the day. [!JIND-BREEZE.]
" The wasting sea brew keen."
Scoff .• Marmitm. II M.
sea-brief, s. [SEA-LETTER.]
sea-buckthorn, s.
Bot. : A British plant, Hippophaii rhamwMtt,
sea bugloss, s.
Bot. : Lithospermum marilimum.
* sea-built, o.
L Built for the sea.
44 Borne each by other in a distant line
The tea-built forts in dreadful order move.44
Dryden : Annul Miraoilit, IvH
2. Built on the sea.
sea-bun, t.
Zool. : The genus Spatangus (q.v.). Called
also Heart-urchin.
sea-cabbage, i.
Bot. : Crambe maritima.
sea cale, s. [SEA-KALI;.]
" sea-calf; «. The Common Seal (q.T.).
41 The tea-calf, or seal, so called from the uoiM •*>
makes like a cali."— Grew .- Muftettm.
sea-camomile, s.
Bot. : Anthemis maritima.
* sea-cap, s. A cap to be worn at sea.
"Though now you have no tea-cap on your head."
Slatap ; TveVih Xiyht, ill. 4.
sea-captain, >. The captain of a vessel4
which goes to sea ; a captain of a ship as dis-
tinguished from a captain in the army.
44 And Others, the old tra-captaln
SUred at him wild and weird"
LongfeUou : Ditcovertr of Iht NorUt Cap*.
sea-card, ». The mariner's card or com-
pass.
sea-carp, >. A spotted fish living among:
rocks and stones.
sea-oat, >.
* 1. Zool. : Otaria urn-nut.
2. Ichthyology:
(1) Trachinus draco, the Greater Weererr.
[WEEVEH,]
(2) Anarrhichat lupus. [SEA-wOLf.]
(8) Chimarra monstrosa. [CniM^Ei.1
sea-caterpillar, >.
Zool. : The genus PolynoB.
sea-catgut, i.
Bot. : A name given in Orkney to a common
sea-weed, Chorda jilum; sea-lace (q.v.).
sea-centipedes, s. pi.
Zool. : The Nereidse (q.v.).
* sea-change, ». A change produced by
the sea.
44 Doth suffer a seo-ctaiwe." Sliatap. : Ttmptlt, L 1
sea-chart, s. A chart (q.v.).
•' The situation of the parts of the earth are better
learned by a map or sea-cAort, than reading the da.
•oriptiou/— If am.
sea-chickweed, *.
Bot. : Arenaria peploides.
sea cliff, ». A cliff produced by the action
of the sea, and if that action be recent, con-
stituting its boundary at some place. If it be
of old date, upheaval may have located the-
sea-clifT far inland.
sea-coal, «. An old name for coal. It
was given because that mineral was generally
brought by sea, whereas charcoal came by
land to the consumer.
44 Coal in particular was never seen eioept In th«
districts where it was produced, or in the districts »
which it could be carried by sea. and was indeed al.
ways known in the south of England by the name of
tea-coaL"—Macaulay : Hilt. £nff., ch. iii.
Ate, fat, fare, amidst, what, fall, father ; we, wSt, here, camel, her, there ; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine ; go, pot,
or, wore, wjU, work, who, sin; mute, onto, cure, unite, cur. rule, fall; try, Syrian, ee, «• = e; ey = a; qu = kw.
sea
4165
sea-coast, s. The coast of the sea ; the
laii'l tuljacent to the sea.
" Upon the tfd-rviift are many parcels of laud, that
would pay well for tlie taking in."— Uortltntn But-
tandry.
sea-cob, a. A sea-gull (q.v.).
sea cock, a.
t 1. A sea-rover, a viking.
2. IcMhy. : A popular name for several
gpecifs of the genus Trigla (q.v.).
3. Marine steam-eng. : A cock or valve in
the injection water-pipe leading from the sea
to the condenser. It is supplementary to the
usual cock at the condenser, and is used in
the event of injury to the latter.
sea cocoamit, s.
But. : The double cocoanut, Lodoicea sey-
•okeLlariim.
sea-colander, s.
Bot. : Agarum Turneri. (Amer.)
sea colewort, s. The same as SEA-KALE
<q.v.).
•sea-compass, ». The mariner's com-
pass.
" The needle In the tea-compatt still moving but to
the north point only, with moveor immatui, notified
the respective constancy of the gentleman to one only."
— Camaen : Remain*.
sea-coot, s.
Ornith. : The coot (q.v.).
sea-cormorant, s. [SKA-CROW.]
sea cow. s.
Zoology :
1. Any individual of the Sirenia (q.v.).
" The only existing Sireuia are the Manatees (Mana-
tua), the Dugougs (flalicore*, often sj>oken of collec-
tively aa ' »ea-cowt,' and forming the family of the
ManatirtfB."— Xicholton : Zoology (ed. 1878). p. 663.
2. (From the Dut. zeekoe) : The Hippopotamus
<q.v.).
sea-crab, s. A crab which inhabits the
flea, as contradistinguished from land crabs
*nd river crabs.
sea-craft, «.
Shipbuilding: The uppermost strake of
ceiling, which is thicker than the rest of the
veiling, and is considered the principal binding
•trake. Also called Clamp.
sea-crawfish. 8. The Rock Lobster.
sea - crow, sea - cormorant, sea -
drake, s. Local names for the Mire-crow or
Pewit gull.
sea-cucumbers, s. pi.
Zool. : The Holothuridea (q.v.).
sea-dace, *. A local name for the Sea-
perch (q.v.).
sea -daffodil, s.
Bot, : Ismene calathina.
sea-deity, s, [SEA-GOD.]
sea-devil, 5.
Ichthy : (1) The Angler-fish (q.v.). (?) The
Ox-ray, Dicerobatis giorna.
sea-dog, *.
L Zool. : Phoca vitulina,
2. Ichthy. : The dog-flsh (q.v.).
3. A sailor who has been long at sea ; an
-Old sailor.
H The name was specially applied to the
English privateers of the time of Elizabeth.
"The Channel swarmed with ' tea-doyt,' as they
were culled, who accepted letters of marque from the
Prince of C<md$."— Qreen : Short Bittory, p. ««.
sea-dottrel, s.
Ornith. : Strepsilas interpret, the Turnstone
<q.v.).
sea-dragon, s.
Ichthy. : Pegasus draconis, common in the
Indian Ocean. The popular name has refer-
ence to the resemblance of this fish to the
mythical dragon.
sea-drake, s. [SEA-CROW.]
t sea -ducks, s. pi.
Ornith.: The Fuligulinse. (Swain&on.)
sea-dust, 9.
Sot. : The genus Trichodesmium (q.v.).
sea-dyke, s. A dyke, wall, or embank-
ment formed to keep out the sea.
sea-eagle, &
1. Ornith. : [HAUAETUS].
2. Idtthy. : Raia aquila,
sea-ear, s. Any individual of the genus
Haiiotis (q.v.).
sea-eel, *. An eel caught in salt water ;
the congor.
sea-eggs, s. pi.
Zool.: The Echinoidea (q.v.). Called also
Sea- hedge hogs and Sea-urchins.
sea-elephant, s.
Zool. : Macrorhinus elephantinvs (or probo-
scideus), the largest of the Phocidse, probably
owing its popular name as much to its im-
mense size as to the short dilatable proboscis
with which the male is furnished. [MACRO-
RHINUS.]
sea-endive, *.
Bot. : The genus Halyseris.
sea-fan, s.
Zool. : The genus Gorgonia(q.v.), andespec.
Gorgonia flabdlum,
sea-farer, s. One who derives his sup-
port from the sea ; one who follows the sea ;
a sailor ; a seaman or other person employed
on board ship.
" Which ever as the tta-farer undid ;
They rose or scan tied, as his sails would drlrt.
To the same port whereas he would arrive."
Druyton : The Moon Caff.
sea-faring, a. Faring or deriving his
support from the sea.
" Such gifts had those tea-faring men."
W'.rdttoorth: Blind Highland Boy.
soa fennel, s. The same as SAMPHIRE
(q.v.).
sea-fern, 5. A popular name for a variety
of coral resembling a fern.
sea-fight, s. A light or battle at aea;
a naval engagement.
" Of grim Vikings, and their raptor*, j *
In the tea-fight, and the capture."
Longfellow ; Musician'! Tale, it.
sea-fire, *. A phosphorescence on the sea.
" We found the loch all phosphorescent ; never be-
fore had we seen the 'tea-fir*' so beautiful."— Field,
Dec. 6. 1884.
sea-firs, 5. /// .
Zool. : The Ckelenterate order Sertularida
(q.v.).
sea-fish, s. Any fish living in salt water.
sea-flower, s. A flower growing in or by
the sea.
" Pair as the t«a-Jtovm close to thee growing."
Moore: Fire-Worthippert,
sea-foam, s.
1. The foam or froth of the sea.
" Fast from hia breast the blood Is bubbling.
The whiteness of the tea-foam troubling.
Byron: Bride of Abydot, 11 31.
2. A popular name for meerschaum (q.v.).
sea fowl, 5. A fowl or bird which seeks
its food upon or near the sea.
" But the ua-fowl is gone to her nest"
Cowper: Alexander £00*4.
sea-fox, 5. [SEA-APE.]
t sea-froth, s. [SEA-FOAM, 2.]
sea-furbelows, s. pi [SEA-HANGERS.]
sea-gage, sea-gauge, *.
Nautical :
1. A self-registering apparatus for ascer-
taining depths beyond ordinary deep-sea
soundings. A body of air is condensed
by a column of quicksilver on which the
water acts, and a viscid material floats on the
quicksilver and leaves its high-pressure mark
in the tube.
2. A tide-gauge (q.v.).
3. The depth to which * vessel sinks in the
water ; draught
sea-gates, .--. pi.
Hydr.-eng. : A pair of dock or tidal-basin
gates, opening outward, to resist the action of
waves when the entrance is exposed thereto
during storms.
sea gilliflower, a.
Bot. : Armeria maritime*.
sea-gipsies, s. pi.
Anthrop. : A roaming tribe of fishermen of
Malayan type, to be met with in all parts of
the Archipelago. (Wallace: Malay ArcAt-
jKlago, p. COT.)
" \\here the tea-gi t>tict, who live for ever on tb*
water, enjoy a perpetual Bumint-r in wandering from
isle to isle/'-.J.We .• /'.re- lKenfe>j*n.
sea-girdles, s. pi.
Bot. : Laminaria dtgitata.
sea-girt, a. Girt, girded, or surrounded
by the sea ; pertaining to an island.
" The tea-yirt iales.11 Milton : Comut, 2L
sea god, sea-deity, s.
Compar. Relig. : A god or deity supposed tc
preside over the sea. (Cf. Herod, iv. 7<> with
Cic., de Nat. Deor,, iii. 20.)
" Among barbaric races we thus find two conceptions
current, the i>ersonal divine Sea, and the anthropo-
morphic Sea-god, These represent two stages of de-
velopment of one idea, tbs view of the natural object
as itself im animated being, and the separation of ita
animated fetish-soul as a distinct spiritual deity." —
Tylor: Prim, Cult. (ed. 1873), 1L 278,
sea-going, a. Going or travelling on the
sea ; specif, applied to a vessel which makes
foreign voyages, as opposed to a coasting or
river vessel.
" The construction of rigged tea-going turret ship*.*
—Brit. Quart. Review (1873). Ivli. 104.
sea-gown, s. A gown with short sleeve*,
designed to be worn at sea,
" My tea-gown scarf d about me."
Shaketp. : ffamlttt V. S.
sea-grape, s.
Zool. (PI.) : A popular name for the eggs of
the cuttle-flah, which are comparatively large,
oval in form, attenuated at the ends, clustered
together, and attached by a pedicle to aoou
foreign body. (Owtn.)
sea-grass, s.
Bot. : Zostera marina.
sea-green, a. & s.
A. As adj. : Of a colour resembling the green
hue often seen on the sea ; glaucous (q.v.).
" His tea-green mantle waving to the wind."
Pope: Windtor for**, MO.
B. As substantive :
1. A colour resembling the green often
witnessed on the sea, especially on parti
where it is shallow and has a sandy bottom.
2. Ground overflowed by the sea in spring-
tides.
sea gromwell, s. [SEA-BUOLOSS.]
sea-gudgeon, s. Any fish of the genui
Gobius or the family Gobiidee.
sea-gull, s. Any of the large genus or
sub-family of Gulls. The name is given
because they chiefly fly over the sea.
" lien shall speak of your achievements,
Calling you Kayoshk, the tea-gtiUt."
Longfellow : Hiawatha, Till
sea-hangers, s. pi.
Bot. : An algal, Laminaria bulbosa.
sea-hare, s. [APLTSIA.]
sea-heath, s.
Bot. : The genus Frankenia (q.v.), so called
from their heath-like aspect and from their
growing near the sea.
sea-hedgehogs, s. pi.
1. Zool. : [SEA-EOGS].
2. Ichthy. : The Globe-fishes (q.v.), because
when the body is inflated the spines protrude,
and form a more or less formidable defensive
armour, as in a hedgehog. (Gunther.)
sea-hen, 5. The Guillemot (q.v.X
t sea-hog, .••.
Zool. : Phoccena communis. [PoBPOisx.]
sea-holly, sea-holm (1), $.
Bot. : Eryngium maritimum,
sea-holm (1), «. [SEA-HOLLY.]
sea-holm (2), «. A small uninhabited
island.
sea-horse, s.
1. Zool. : (1) The Hippopotamus (q.v.); (2)
the Walrus (q.v.).
2. Ichthy. (PL): The family Hippocampida
(q.v.).
3. A fabulous animal, represented with fore-
parts like those of a horse, and with hinder-
parts like a fish. Neptune employed them to
draw his chariot. In the sea-horse of herald*
ry, a scalloped fin runs down the back.
" Though the Ma-AorM in the ocean
Own no dear domestic cave."
Wordtmorth : Wandering Jim.
boil, boy; pout, jo\trl; oat, fell, chorus, chin, bench; go, gem; thin, this; sin, a* ; expect, Xenophon, exist. ph = C
, -tian = shan. -tion, -slon = shun ; -tion, sion = g*»""T -oious, - tlous, -sious = shus. -ble, -die, &c. — bel, del.
»166
sea
•co-jelly, «. The Jelly-fish (q.v.).
sea kale, s.
Bot. : CraatH maritima and the genus
Cram be.
" Leave* of tbe brown H-a-kal*.
: /ftuicviH « Tali, x*L
sea-king, «. [Icel. teakonvngr = a sea-
king, a viking.) A king of the sea; spci-if.,
one of the piratical Northmen who i:
the coasts of Western Europe, in the eighth,
ninth, and tenth centuries ; a viking (q.v.).
sea laces, sea points, s. pi.
Bot. : An algal, Chorda ftiuin..
sea-lamprey, s. [LAMPREY.]
•ea-language, t. Language used by sea-
men.
sea-lark, s.
Ornitlt.: Anthvt otsnmu. The EJ
came api>ears to have been given by Walcott
Brit. Binlx, ii. I1.'-).
sea-lavender, s.
Bot. : The genus Statice (q.v.).
•• The wo^awnOr th«t lacks perfume.'
Crabbe: Thg Borouyh.
•ea-lawyer, ». A seaman who possesses
or fancies that lie possesses a knowledge of
marine law, and is probably therefore difficult
to govern. (Naut. slang.)
sea-leech, t.
Zool. : The genus Pontobdella (q.v.).
n-legs, s. i'l. The ability to stand or
on the deck of a vessel out at sea on a
sen-:
stormy day. It is acquired when one has be-
come accustomed to the roll of the vessel and
keeps time with it.
" It was Martin's torn ... to h»ar poor Mark
Tapley in his wandering fancy . . . making love-
mSoiuitrances to Mrs- Lupin, getting his ara-tol on
the 'Screw'. . . and burning stump* of trees in KMO.
•11 at once."— Didunt : Martin Chutzlewit. ch. TTXlll
sea-lemons, ». pL
ZooL : The family Doridje(q.v.).
" Specimens of the . . wojemom may at any time
be found creeping about on sea-weeds, or attached to
the under snrtaos of stune« at low-waWr."— Xieltolum:
Sovlogy (ed. 1878). p. 596.
sea-leopard, >.
Zool. : Stenorhynchui leptonyx, a seal from
Australia, New Zealand, and the islands of
the Southern Pacific. An old male, now pre-
served in the Sydney Museum, measure.l
twelve feet in length, light silvery-gray with
yellowish-white in jatches, back and sides
darker, and belly lighter. The nails on the
hind feet are almost obsolete. The Fake
Sea-leopard, or Weddell's Seal, Is the Lep-
Mnyz mdddlii, of Gray.
sea-letter, *. A document from the
Custom-house, carried by every neutral ship
on a foreign voyage. It specifies the nature
and quantity of the cargo, the place whence
it comes, and its destination. Called also a
Sea-brief.
sea-lettuce, .•.
Bot. : A modern book name for mvaLactvca.
{Britten <t Holland.)
sea-level, «. The level of the surface of
tbe sea.
sea lily, t.
Zooi.. -Any individual of the Encrinidcefa.v.).
sea lion, «.
1. Zool. : A popular name for the genns
Otaria(q.v.); specif., Otaria(Eumetopias, Gray)
Htlleri, the Hair Seal of the Pribylofls, or
Bteller s Sea-lion. The male attains a length
of eleven or twelve feet, and a weight of about
1,000 IDS. Colour golden rufous, darker be
hind, limbs approaching black. It is desti
tote of fur, and its skin therefore is of little
value, but the hide, fat, flesh, sinews, and
intestines are all useful to the Aleutian islan-
ders. The hides yield excellent leather, oil-
vessels are made from the stomachs, the sinews
are used for threads for binding skin-canoes
and tbe flesh is considered a delicacy. Sea-
lions are found round Kamstchatka and the
Asiatic coast to'the Kurile Islands, and there
is a colony of them at San Francisco protectec
by the American government.
2. Her. : A monster consisting of the upper
part of a lion combined with tbe tail of a lisli
•sea-lizards, '. r>-
Palceont. : The Enaliosauria (q.v.).
sea-loach, -.
Ichthy. : Motello. vulqa.ru.
sea long-worm, s. [LIKEUS.]
sea-lonse, s.
1. A Crustacean, Pediculus mamma.
2. Various isopod Crustacea ; as, Cymothoe,
parasitic on marine animals.
sea-magpie, ». The Sea-pie (q.T.>
sea-maid, s,
1. A mermaid.
2. A sea-nymph.
•• The tea-maid rides the wave*."
Cowptr : Un tha Qu«erii Vine to London.
sea-mantis, s.
Zool. : Squilla mantit.
sea-mark, s. An elevated object or mark
of some description on the land visible at
sea, and used to direct ships, and serving as
a guide to vessels entering a harbour ; as a
beacon, a lighthouse, &c.
"They were executed at diven places trpon the eea-
coast. for ua-maTkt or lighthouses, to t«ach Perkins
people to avoid the coast —Bacon : fftnrf VII.
sea-mat, s. [FLTJSTRA.]
Sea mat-gram:
Bot. : Ptamma arenaria.
sea-membrane, t.
Bot. : Rhodomenia palmata.
sea-mew, sea-maw, «. Any sea-gull.
[LARUS.)
"I saw a white object dart frae the tap o' the cliff
like a sett-maw."— Scott : Antiquary, ch. xxxiv.
sea-mile, «. A nautical or geographical
mile ; it is the sixtieth part of a degree of
latitude, or of a great circle of the globe.
sea milkwort, i.
Bot. : The genus Glaui, specif. Glavx mort-
tima. (Hooker A Arnott.)
sea-monster, >.
1. Ord. Lang. : A monster or monstrous
animal inhabiting the sea ; a huge or hideous
marine animal.
2. IchOif. : Chiwzra monstnua.
sea-moss,. ».
L Bot. : Corallina officinalis.
"Some scnrrlgrsss do bring ...
From bheppey teo*nou some, to cool his boylitig
blood. k Drarton : Poll-OKion, s. 18.
2. Zool. (PI.): The Bryozoa (q.v.).
sea-mouse, ». [APHRODITE.]
sea-mud, s. Ooze ; a rich saline deposit
from salt-marshes and sea-shores. It is used
as a manure.
sea-mole, >. The sea-mew or sea-gull.
sea-mussel, >.
Zool. : The genus Mytilus, and especially
tfytilus edulls.
sea-navel, t. A popular name for a
small shell- lish resembling a navel.
sea-needle, «.
Ichthy. : The genus Belone, and especially
Belone vulgaris.
sea-nettles, <. pi.
Zool. : The class Acalephse or Medusas.
The term Fixed Sea-nettles has occasionally
been applied to the Aetiniadse. The resem-
blance to nettles is in their stinging properties.
soa-nymph, t.
Claa Mythol. : A nymph or goddess s
posed to inhabit and have a certain measure
of power over the sea ; one of the Oceanides.
sea-oak, ».
1. The same as SEA-WHACK (q.v.).
2. The genus Halidrys.
Sea-oak Coralline :
Zool. : Sertvlaria pumila, found on the
fronds and stems of sea-weeds on the Britisl
coasts.
sea-onion, «.
Bot. : Scilla maritima.
sea-ooze, i. [OOZE.]
sea-orb, ». The Globo-flsh (q.T.).
sea-otter, i.
Zool. : Enhydro. warina, from Behring's
Straits and Kam*tch>ttka. It U closely atliei
to, but larger than the common Otter, being
about four feet long inclusive of tail. The
hinder legs are short and thick, somewhat
resembling the hind limbs of the seal. It Is
covered with a very flue chestnut-brown fur,
which is an article" of considerable Uatfic be-
tween Russia and China,
Sea-otter's Cabbage :
Bot. : Nmocystis Lutkeana.
sea-owl, s.
Ichthy : Cydoptenu liimjna, the Lamp Flsb
(q.v.).
sea-pad, «. The ttar-flsh (q.v.>
sea -parrot, 9. A name sometimes given
to the I'Uilm, from the shape of its bilL
sea-parsnip, s.
Bot. : An umbelliferous plant, the Sea-side
Prickly Samphire, Echinophora tpiaojo. It
formerly existed in England, but is now-
extinct there, though still i'ouud on Euro;e;m
shores.
sea-pass, >. A passport carried by
neutral merchant vessels in time of war to
prove their nationality and protect them
from molestation.
sea-pea, *.
Bot. : Lathyrus maritimus, the Pisum nori-
timum of Linnaeus.
sea-pen, sea-rod, «. [PENNATTJLA.]
sea perch, ».
Ichthyology :
1. The genus Serranns (q.v.). The majority
of the species are not more than two feet long,
but some grow to double that length ; and
instances are on record of bathers having
been attacked by a gigantic species not un-
common at the Seychelles and at Aden, and
persons have died from the injuries so re-
ceived.
2. The genus Labrax (q.v.).
sea-pheasant, s. The pintail-duck.
sea-pie (1), sea-pye, s.
Ornith. : The Oyster-cateher (q.v.), Haama-
topu3 ostrakgus ; so called from its black and
whit* plumage. [MAUPIE.]
sea-pie (2), «. A dish composed of past*
and meat in alternate layers, boiled together.
sea-piece, «. A piece or picture repre-
senting the sea or some scene connected withit.
sea-pike, >.
Ichthy. : Any fish of the genus Belone, and
especially the gar-fish, Belone vulgaris.
sea pincushion, «. The egg-case of th«
Skate.
sea-pink, «.
Bot. : The genus Armeria (q.v.). Armtria
maritima is Ihrift, Common Sea-piak, or Sea-
gilliuower.
sea-plant, «. A plant naturally inhabit-
ing the sea.
* sea-plash, 0. The waves of the sea.
" Through sea-phuA storuiye we marcued."
tSSSSSt: nrftt; JSneid 10.10.
sea-poacher, s. [ASPIDOPHORUS.]
sea-points, s. pi. [SKA-LACES.]
sea-pool, «. A pool of salt-water left by
the &ea.
"I heard It wished Unit all that land were a tea-
pool."—3peiuer: Stale of Irtland.
sea-porcupine, s.
Ichthy. : A common popular name for any
ple^tognathous fish, from the spines with
which the body is studded.
sea-puddings, >. pi. The same as SEA-
CUCU&IBER8 (q.V.).
sea-purse, «.
1. Zool. : The leathery envelope in which
the ova of most of the Chondropterygii are
deposited.
"The Tonng are deposited In a similar manner to
the .hnrks. in their horny cases of a su,u»re 'orm. »ith
four projecting horns gmng them tbe forui of a
butcher's tray. These cases ap« very frequently picked
up on the seashore, and are sometimes called tto-
pur^t In Cumberland they are called siesta-burrows,
on account ol their form."— ««». C*clop. (Hot. aULt,
Iv. &30.
2. Bot. : Codvwm bursa.
fate, l&t, fare, amidst, what, fall, lather; we, wit, here, camel, her, there; pine, pit, sire. sir. marine; go. pot,
or, wore, wolf, work, who, son; mute, cub, cure, unite, cur, rule, full; try. Syrian, te, OB = i; ey = a; qu = kw.
MARINE LIFE.
1 PECTEN' OPERCVLARIS (SCALLOP).
2 MUR.E.VA HELENA (EEL).
8 CYNTHIA (SEA-syuiRT).
4 CONGER VCLGAKIS (CONGER E«L).
5 DOLIUM GALEA (TUN SHELL).
6 ASCIDIAN (TUNICATE ANIMAL).
7 STEGOSTOMA TIGRINl'M (TIGER SHARK).
£ CESTUM VENERIS (VENUS' GIRDLK).
9 ATLANTA (HETEROPOD).
10 SALPA MAXIMA (SWIMMING TUNICATE).
11 RHIZOSTOMA CUVIERII (UMBRELLA-FISH).
12 LOLIGO (SQVID).
13 EGGS OF THE LOLIGO.
14 ACT-EON MEDITERRANEA (HYDROZOON).
15 OCTOPUS VULGARIS (DEVIL-F'.SH).
16 HALICHONDRIA-(SPONGE).
17 POLYTHOA CAVOLINII (RocK CORAL).
18 ADAMSIA RONDELETII (SEA-ANEMONE).
19 URANOSCOPUS (STAB-GAZER).
20 HOLOTHDRIAN (SEA-CVCUMBER).
a TRIGLA PINI (RED MULLET).
22 CALAPPA (DECAPOD CRUSTAC-KAK).
23 HYAS ARANEUS (GREAT SPIDER CRAB).
24 PALINURUS VULGARIS (LOBSTER).
25 SERRANCS (SEA-PERCH).
20 CRIBELLA OCULATA (STAB-FISH).
27 CORALLIUM RUBRUM (RED CORAL).
28 SERPULA (TUBULAR SEA-WORM).
29 SPIROGRAPHIS SPELLENSONIA (ANNELID).
30 TRYGON PASTINACA (STING-RAY).
81 ASTERIXA GIBBOSA (GIBBON'S STARLIT).
82 ASTEROIDIA (YELLOW CORAL).
33 APLYSIA PUNCTATA (SEA-BABE).
84 CIDARIS PAPHLATA (SEA-URCHIN).
85 TORPEDO OCULATA (ELECTRIC-FISH).
86 CEREACTIS AURANTIACII (SEA-ANEMONE).
87 CEEEASTHUS MEilBKANA(;EUS (SEA-ANKMOMl),
sea
4167
sea-purslane, 5.
Sot. : Atriplex portulacoides. It has axillary
spikes of small yellowish flowers.
sea-pye, *. [SKA-PIE (1).]
sea quake, s. A tremor or agitation of
the sea produced by volcanic or similar action
from beneath.
" Many of the marine disturbances, which might be
culled ttn-ytinl:cs. have been observed iu places which
are clone to. or in the line of, volcanic v6ut*."—J,
Mi'ni: Earthquakes, p. 164.
sea-radish, s.
Bot. : Raphanus maritimv*.
sea rag wort, s.
Bot. : Cineraria maritima.
* sea -rat, «. A pirate. (Afassinger.)
JWATER-RAT.]
sea-raven, s.
Icfithy, : Any individual of the Scorptenoid
gr>mis llemitripturus, from the Western Atlan-
tic. (See extract.)
"The typical species is the common tea-raven , . ,
It Attains a length of two feet and a weight of four or
ti\<- i-iiuuds . . . Like the land raven, itla omnivorous
and voracious, acting the part of n useful scavenger in
removing decaying mutters."— Klpley & Dana: Amer.
Cyclop,, xiv. TS9.
sea- reach, s. The straight course or
reach of a winding river, which stretches out
to seaward.
sea reed, s.
Bot. : Psamma arenaria.
* sea-reeve, s. An officer formerly ap-
pointed in maritime places to protect the
maritime rights of the lord of the manor,
watch the shore, and collect the wrecks.
sea-risk, * sea-risque, s. The risk of
destruction or injury to goods or persons
crossing the sea ; hazard or risk at or by sea.
" He charged himself with all the tea-ritque of such
vessel* as carried corn to Rome in the winter."—
Arbuthnot.
sea-robber, s. A pirate.
" Across the dark tea-robber's way."
Moor* : Fire- WoriMppcrt.
sea-robin, s.
Ich thy. : Prionotvs Uneatus, the Banded
Gurnard.
sea -rocket, a.
Bot. : Cokile maritima and the genus Caklle.
sea-room, *. Room wherein a ship may
be put through all needful evolutions without
danger of being brought into collision with
another vessel, with a rock at sea, or with the
shore ; open sea.
sea-rosemary, 9.
Bot. : Schoberia friiticosa.
sea-rover, s.
1. A person who roves up and down the sea
for plunder ; a pirate.
2. A piratical vessel.
sea roving, a. <t 3.
A. As adj. : Roving over the sea.
B, As subst. : The act of roving over the
sea ; the acts or practices of a pirate : piracy.
sea ruff, s. A marine fish belonging to
the genus Orpb.ua.
sea-salt, s.
Chem. : Chloride of sodium mixed with
•mall proportions of otlier salts, and obtained
by evaporation of sea-water. It is exten-
sively employed in the preparation of arti-
ficial sea-water baths.
sea- sand wort, *.
Bot. : The genus Honkenya,
sea-scorpion, s.
Ichthyology :
1. Any fish of the genus Scorprena. The
term is applied because their heads are
covered with spines, angular projections,
lobes, and filaments, so as to give them a
formidable appearance.
2. Cottus scorpius,
sea-scurf, s.
Zool : The genus Lepralia (q.v.Jt
sea-serpent,*.
1. A sea-snake (q. v.).
2. An animal of immense size, and serpentine
form, said to inhabit the ocean, but concern-
ing which nothing definite is known. Thetirst
detailed accounts come from Norway. Pon-
toppidan (Nat. Hist. (ed. 1755) ii. 195) figures
the Si/a-serpc:nt raisin y itself from the water
and spouting, but tin.- Ji/icydopwdiaBrikinnica
(ed. 9th), xxi. 009, matches the figure with
that of a squid. In more recent times
several appearances of the "sea-serpent"
have been recorded ; notably by Captain
M'Quho, of H.M.S. Dcsdatus (Times, Oct. y,
1S48, figured in lllus. Lond. News, Oct 28,
1848), by Capt. A. Hassel (Graphic, Aug. 17,
1872), by the master and crew of the Pauline,
of London (lllus. Lond. News, Nuv. 20, 1875),
by Lieut. Haynes, of the K"\al yacht Osborne
(see illustration, and 6'rn/Aie, June 30, 1877),
by Major Senior, from the City of Baltimore
(Graphic, April 19, 1879), and by a clergyman
at Busselton, West Australia (Nature, June 24,
1S79). In these cases the observers testify to
SEA-SERPENT.
having seen a monstrous serpentiform animal,
and their good faith is beyond question.
Prof. Owen, in a letter to the Ti-m.es (see lllus.
Lond. News, Nov. 25, 1848, where Capt.
M'Quhae's reply is also printed), maintained
that the animal seen by Capt. M'Quhse was
a gigantic seal, Macrorhinus elephantinvs ;
but whilst many Sea-serpent stories may be,
and some certainly have been, satisfactorily
explained away by deceptive appearance of
well-known natural objects at a distance, and
*' Sea-serpent" remains cast on British and
American shores have been proved to belong
to well-known species, there is a growing
tendency at least to suspend judgment in the
matter. Agasstz says that it' the Sea-serpent
exist it must be closely allied to the Plesio-
saur (Geological Sketches, i. 16), and P. H.
Gosse (Romance of Nat. Hist. (1st ser.), p. 858)
claims that it is a surviving Enaliosaur.
" It would thus appear that, while, with very few
exceptions, all the so-called ' ica-ivr pants' can be
explained l>y reference to some well known animal or
other natural object, there is atlll a residuum suffi-
cient to prevent modern zoologists from denying the
possibility that some such creature may after all
exist."— Encyc. Brit. (ed. 9th), xxi. 610.
sea-service, s. Service rendered on board
a ship, and especially a ship of war ; naval
service.
" Ton were pressed for the tra-itrvire, and got off
with much ado."— Svrtft-' Direction to Servant!.
* sea-shark, s.
Ichthy. : Squalus carcharias (Linn.).
sea-Shell, s. A shell from the sea ; the
shell of a mollusc inhabiting the sea ; a
marine shell.
" Soa-Bheltt are preat improvers of soar or cold land."
—Mortimer ; Butbandry.
sea-shore, «.
L Ord. Lang. : The shore, coast, or margin
of the sea ; the laud lying adjacent to the sea.
" The barren waste of the tea-ihore."
Longfellow : Xilet Standish, ix.
II. TJJ.W : The ground between the ordinary
high-water mark and low-water mark.
sea-shrub, s,
Zool. (PI): The family Gorgonidse (q.v.).
sea-sick, a.
1. Suffering from or affected with sea-sick-
ness (q.v.).
"She began to be much tea-tick, extremity of
weather continuing."— Shaketp. : Winter'* Tale, v, 2.
* 2. Tired of the sea ; weary of travelling
by sea.
sea sickness, s.
Pathol. : A peculiar functional disturbance
of the nervous system, produced by shock re-
sulting from the motion of a ship. The most
prominent symptoms are a state of general
depression, giddiness, vomiting and derange-
ment of the bowels, and urinary secretions.
In some cases the symptoms are so severe
as to threaten life.
" Innumerable prevcntatives and remedies have
been proposed, but most of them fall short of the
success claimed for them. No means have yet been
discovered which can altogether prevent the occnr-
r»ii.:e of sea-sick nets . nor is it likely thnt any will b*
found, since it is largely due to the pitching moT*-
ments of the vessel, whicii cannot be averted." —
Encyc. Brit. (ed. 8th), jii. 610.
sea-side, s. & «.
A. As subst. : A district or place situated
close to the sea ; country adjacent to or
situated on the sea-shore. (Juogw vii. 12.)
B. As adj. : Pertaining to or situated on
the sea-shore : as, a sea-side residence.
If Sea-aide Balsam is Cretan Eleuteria ; Sea-
side Grape, Coccoloba uvifera [COCCOLOBA] ;
Sea-side laurel, Xylophylla latifolia,; Sea-sidt
Out, the genus Uuiula.
sea-slater, s. >
Zool. : The genus Lygia. The Great Sea-
Slater is Lygia oceanica, common all round
the English coast.
sea-sleeve, a. [CALAMABY.]
sea-slug, s.
Zool. ; Any individual of the Opistho-
branchiata (q.v.). The name is sometimes
confined to the Nudibranchiates.
" The molluscs of this order may be termed tea-
tlugt, since the shell, when it exists, la usually small
and thin, and wholly or partially concealed by UM
animaL"— Woodward: Mollutca (ed. 1880), p. 81L
sea-snail, s.
1. Ichthy. : Liparis vulgaris.
2. Zool. (PL) : The family Naticidse (q.T.>
sea-snake, s.
Zool. : Any individual of the family Hydro-
pliidae (q.v.). They have depressed heads,
dilated behind and covered with shiplds.
Their bodies are covered with square plates ;
their tails are very much compressed, and
raised vertically, so as to aid them In
swimming. They are very venomous ; but
rarely, if ever, exceed four feet in length.
They are found off the coast of India, in the
salt water channels of the Snnderlnmds, in
the seas around the Indian Islands, and in
the Pacific, but at no great distance from
land. They are eaten in Tahiti.
"Where the wind is a stranger,
And the tea make hath life."
Byron : Manfred, L L
sea-snipe, 5.
1. The popular name of a fish, Centriscut
scoiopax. [CENTRISCUS.]
2. The Dunlin.
* sea-soldier, *. A marine.
sea-spider, *.
Zoology :
1. Any individual of the family Malarias.
t 2. (PI.) The order Pantopoda (q.v.l (Cbfr
tell's Nat. Hist., vi. 160.)
sea-squid, s. [SQUID.]
sea-squirt, *.
Zool. : The genus Ascidium (q.v.).
t sea-stars, s. pi. [STAB- FISHES.]
sea-starwort, s.
Bot. : Aster Tripoliwn.
sea-Stick, a. A hen-ing caught and cured
at sea.
sea-stock, ».
Bot. : Matthiola sinuata.
sea-storm, s. A storm at or on the set,
(Stiakesp. : Tempest, i. 2.)
sea sun flower, «.
Zool. : The sea-anemone (q.v.).
sea-swallow, s.
Ornith. : Any individual of the sub-family
Sterninse (q.v.).
sea-swine, *. A popular name for the
porpoise (q.v.).
sea-tang, «. Tang, tangle.
" Their iiests of sedge and tea-tang."
Longfellow : Hiawatha, IL
sea-tangle, ».
1'. 't. : Laminaria digitata and the genus
Laminaria.
IT Sea-tangle tent :
Therapeut. : A stretcher made of sea-tangle.
sea-term, s. A word or phrase appro-
priate to and used by seamen ; a word or term
of navigation.
" I agree with you in your censures of the tea-term*
In Dryden's 'Virgil,' because no terms of art or cant
words suit the majesty of epick. poetry." — Pope.
boll, bop-; pout, jowl; cat, cell, chorus, ohin, bench; go, gem; thin, this; sin, as; expect, Xenophon, exist, -ing.
-«4an, -ttan = shan. -tton, -sion = shun ; -flon, -fion = zhna. -cious, -tious, -sious = shus. -We, -die, Ac. = bel, del.
4168
seaforthia— seal
• sea thief, >. A pirate.
•ea thong, s.
Bot. : A British sea-weed, HimanOuUia lorta.
sea thrift, s. [SEA-PISK.)
sea titling, «. [SHOEE-PIPIT.]
sea toad, .-.
1. Ichthy. : Lophiiu piscatori-us, the Fishing-
frog (q.v.).
2, Zool. : Hyas araneus, the Harper Crab or
Great Spider Crab. (Wood.)
sea tossed, t sea tost, a. Tnssed by
the sea. (>AoA-esp. : PericUt, iii. Chorus.)
sea-tortoise, s. [?URTLE.]
sea trumpet, 5.
Bot. : (1) Laminaria digitata; (2) Edclmia
bnccitialis.
sea-turn, *. A gale, mist, or breeze from
the sea.
sea-turtle, «.
1. Ord. Lang. : A marine turtle.
2. Ornith. : The black Guillemot, Vria
frylle.
sea-unicorn, s. [.NARWHAL.]
sea urchin, 5. Any animal of the genus
Echinus, or of the order Echinida.
sea-view, «. A view of the sea ; a place
which has the advantage of presenting a view
of the sea.
sea-voyage, •. A voyage by or over the
HB>
sea-wall, s. A wall or embankment con-
•tructeO to defend some portions of the hind
against the inroads of the sea ; to form a break-
water, &C.
* sea-walled, a. Defended against hos-
tile intrusions by the sea, as by. a wall.
sea-wand, «. The same as SEA-OIBDLSS
(q.v.).
sea-ware, *. A name applied in many
places to the weeds thrown up by the sea,
which are collected and used as manure and
for other purposes.
" Having the usual common right* of hill pasture,
ma-toare, and grazing over the arable land when the
crop is uot In the ground,"— Poll Mall Gazette, March
tt.1886.
sea-water. «. The water of any sea or
of the ocean. An analysis of sea-water taken
from the English Channel gave the following
result : water 964*746, sodium chloride 27*059,
potassium chloride 0*766, magnesium chloride
B'666, magnesium bromide 0-029, magnesium
sulphate 2*296, calcium sulphate 1*406, cal-
cium carbonate 0-033 = 1,000, with traces of
iodine and ainmoniacal salt.
sea-wax, s. The same as MALTHA (q.v.).
sea-way, s.
1. The progress made by a ship through the
water.
2. An open space in which a vessel lies with
the sea rolling heavily.
sea-weed, s.
1. Ord. Lang. : A popular name for any of
the higher Algals.
2. Bot. (PL) : Fucaeese (q.v.). (Lindley.)
sea-whipcord, s.
Bot. : The genus Chordaiia.
sea whip-lash, «.
Bot. : Chorda filum.
sea- whistle, *.
Bot, : Fucus nodosu*.
.wife, s.
Ichthy. : Acantholabrus yarreUi. In the pro-
portions of the body and in its parts it is
in term edtate between the Dalian Wrasse and
the Cook Wrasse. (Yarrett : British Fishes,
I. 516). The name is sometimes applied to
Labrus vetula.
t- willow, *.
ZooL : Gorgonia ancep$.
sea- wing,
* 1. Zool : A popular name for a bivalve
mollusc akin to Mytilua.
2. Fig. : A sail.
" Clips on his lea-wttta."
fpuiketp. : Antony t Cleopatra, tit 10.
sea withwind, -.
Bot. : A species of bindweed, Convolvulus
Soldanella.
* sea-WOld, s. Vegetation under the sea,
more or less resembling a forest ; a sea wood
or forest.
" We would run to and fro. and hide and seek.
On the broad tea-woldt, in the crimson shells."
Tennyton : Mermaid, iii.
sea wolf, 9.
1. Ord. Lang. : A name applied to a sea-
king. [VlKINO.]
" Sullenly answered Ulf,
Theoldi.-a.t«>V."
Longfellow : Mutician t Tale, xlx.
8. Ickthy. : A fish, Anarrhicas lupus, about
seven or eight feet in length ; gray or brown,
with transverse black or brown stripes. Its
formidable aspect and sharp, effective teeth
constitute its chief resemblance to a wolf.
t sea-woman, *. Fata Morgana (q.v.),
sea- worm, s. A popular name for various
Nereids.
sea-wormwood, «.
Bot. : Artemisia maritima.
sea- worn, a. Worn by the sea. [ WATER-
WORN.]
sea- worthiness, «. The quality or state
of being sea-worthy.
sea-worthy, a. Fit to be sent to sea.
Used of a vessel sufficiently strong and sound
to be entrusted with a cargo and with the
lives of crew and passengers.
sea-wrack, s.
1. Ord. Lang. : Sea weeds piled in long lines
on the beach and carted away for manure.
2. Botany:
(1) Sea-wrack grass, Zostera marina.
(2) (PI.) : The Zosteracea (q.v.). (Lindley.)
Sea-wrack groM : [SEA- WRACK, 2. (1)].
sea forth -I-a, s. [Named after Francis Lord
Seaforth, a patron of botany.]
Bot. : A genus of Areceae. Elegant palms,
with pinnate fronds, polygamous or monoe-
cious flowers, sessile on a branched spadlx.
with several incomplete spathes ; calyx and
corolla trind ; males with many stamens and
the rudiments of a pistil ; style very short ;
stigmas three ; berry small, oval, one-seeded.
Some have dwarf, reed-like stems, others rise
thirty or forty feet high. Known species
about twenty-five, from the Indian Archipelago
and Australia. Type, Seaforthia elegans, from
the latter region.
seal (1), * sele (1), *. [A.8. teolh ; cogn. with
Icel. selr ; Dan. seel, scelhund; Sw. sjal, sjal-
hund; O. H. Ger. selah.]
Zool. : The English name for any individual
of a group of Marine Carmvora, with resem-
blances in cranial characters to the True
Bears on the one hand and the Otters on the
other (Proc. Zool. Soc., 1869, p. 34). They
fall naturally into two families : the Phocidse.
or True Seals, and the Otariidse, or Eared
Seals. The body in the former is elongated
and somewhat pisciform, covered with a short,
thick fur, or harsh hairs, and terminated be-
hind by a short, conical tail. The limbs are
developed into flippers, and adapted for
swimming organs, whilst they are practically
useless on land (a modification foreshadowed
in the hind-limbs of the Sea Otter), so that,
wh«n they leave the water, the True Seals can
only drag themselves laboriously along, chiefly
by contractions of the abdominal muscles.
They especially abound in the Arctic and
Antarctic regions, passing the greater part of
the year in the sea, not far from the shore,
to which, however, they invariably resort in
the breeding season and to brinjr forth their
young. The Common Seal (Phoca vitulina)
occurs on the Atlantic coast as far south a»
New Jersey. It is abundant farther north. It
is from three to five feet lung, yellowish -gray in
color, intelligent, and capable ot attachment.
The Eared Cieals, almost exclusively confined
to tli e southern heniiapheie, aie more closely
allied to Land Carniv<>ra than the True Seals,,
as they possess small external ears, and are-
able to use the hind limbs for progression on
shore. The male Eared Seal is imich^larger
than the female, which looks ridiculously
small beside her lord. It is from one of this-
group that most of the seal-skins of commerce
are obtained. [NORTHERN FUR-SEAL.] Seals-
are largely hunted for the sake of their blub-
ber, whii'h yields a transparent, inodorous
oil ; and the skins of those species which
have no close under-fur [SEAL-SKIN], when
tanned, are employed in making boots, and,
when dressed with the hair on, serve to cover
trunks, &c. The species of True and Eared
Seals are numerous.
seal-fishery, *. The most important
fishing-ground for hair-seals is off the coast*
of Newfoundland and Labrador. The annual
catch is about 5<K),OUO. There are others iu the
Gulf of St. Lawrence, off Kova Zenibla, iu the
White and Caspian Seas, and elsewhere. The-
Prybiloff Islands are the seat of the most im-
portant fisheries for fur-seals, the catch there
being restricted to 100,000 skins. The other fish-
eries, which are principally in the southern
hemisphere, are in great measure exhausted.
Within recent years the reckless destruction of
the Bering Sea fur seals by Canadian fishermen,
has l«en a subject of dispute between Great
Britain and the United States. This question*
has been settled by international arbitration.
seal-skin, s. & a.
A. As subst. : The skin of the seal, which,
when dressed with the hair on, is made into
caps and other articles of dress, and, when-
tanned, into shoes, &c. The skin of the sea-
bear or fur-seal, after the long coarse hairs,
which cover a beautifully fine and silky fur,.
are removed, is dyed, aud made into ladies'
cloaks, muffs, &c. Only immature and female
specimens of the fur-seal yield the seal-skin
of commerce.
B. As adj. : Made of the skin of the Mai :
as, a seal-skin jacket, &.C.
seal-toothed whales, t. pi
Zool. : The Zeuglodontia (q.v.).
seal (2), * seale, * seel, * sele (2), «. [O. FT,
seel (Fr. sceau), from Lat. sigillum = a seal, a-
mark ; prop, dimin. from signum, = a sign,
a mark ; A.S. sigle = an ornament ; 8p. seUo,
rigilo ; Ital. sigilto = a seal ; Qer. tiegel ;
Goth, siglio.]
L Ordinary Language :
1. Literally:
(1) A species of die, of stone, metal, or
other hard substance, having a device or
motto cut in intaglio on its face, for the
purpose of stamping a device or motto in-
relief on clay, wax, or other material, while
in a plastic state, or upon paper, as upon
legal documents in token of i*rfonnance or
of authenticity. Seals are of great antiquity
(in ancient times the ring usually served as a
seal) ; they were of gold, iron, ivory, &c.
" That teal yon ask with such a violence."
Shaketp. : Henry VIII.. Hi. 1
(2) The wax or other substance impressed
or stamped witli a device, and attached to
letters and other documents in token of
authenticity.
" The use of trait, a* a mark of authenticity to
(3) The wax, wafer, or other fastening of a
letter or other paper.
" That dared to break the holy ual."
StUiketp. : H' inter' t Talt, ill t
2. Figuratively:
(1) That which authenticates, confirms,
ratines, or makes stable ; assurance, pledge,
token, proof, testimony.
" They their nil of love
Took largely, of their mutual guilt the teal.*
JtUton. /'. L.,ix. 1,041
(2) That which effectually shuts, confines,
or secures ; that which makes fast : as, the
teal of confession. (Lit. £Jig.)
IL Technically:
Qa*-vxrrks : A water-trap joint, where the
gas is drawn or forced beneath a plate, whose
lower edge is beneath the level of the water
in the tar-welL
IT 1. The Great Seal : The seal used for the-
Kingdom of Great Britain, and sometimes for
Ireland, in sealing public papers of great
moment ; as, writs to summon Parliament,
fate, fat, fare, amidst, what, fall, father; we, wet, here, camel, her, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; go, pot,
or, wore, wvlt work, whd, son ; mute, cub, cure, unite, ear, rale, fall ; try, Syrian. », o> - e ; ey = a ; qn = kw.
seal— seance
4169
treaties with other countries, &c. The Great
Seal is in the custody of the Lord Chancellor,
or Lord Keeper (as he was formerly called),
whose office is conferred by its delivery into
his hands. Hence often used, as in the ex-
ample, for the Chancellorship.
"It was immediately notified to Jeffreys that ha
might expect the great teal as the rew»rd o! faituiul
ana vigorous service."— Macautoy : llitt, Eng., ob. V.
2. Privy Seal :
(1) The same as PRIVY-SEAL (1). [PRIVY.]
(2) The principal Secretary of State, or
person intrusted with the Privy-seal. His
proper title is Lord Privy Seal ; he is the fifth
great officer of state iu England, and applies
the privy-seal to all charters, grants, pardons,
&c., before they come to the Great Seal.
3L To set one's seal to : To give one's authority
or sanction to ; to give one's assurance of.
seal-engraver, *. One whose business
or occupation is to engrave or cut seals,
seal-look, *. A lock provided with a
seal which must be broken in the act of un-
fastening, thus indicating the fact of the lock
having been tampered with.
seal-paper, s.
Law : A document issued by the Lord Chan-
cellor, previous to the commencement of the
sittings, detailing the business iu hid court or
division and in those of the Lords Justices
and Vice-Chan cellors. The Master of the
Rolls issues a similar paper for his division of
the court. (Bngli»h.)
seal-pipe, *. A dip-pipe (q.v.).
seal-press, *• A press for imprinting
an inscription or device on paper or plastic
material.
seal-ring, *. A signet-ring.
" I have lost a teal-ring of my grandfather's worth
forty mark."-- SAaXctp. : 1 Henry IV., ilL 3.
* seal-wax, *. Sealing-wax.
" He uw his monkey picking the teal-wax from a
I*ttor."—Arl>uthnot.
leal, * seel, * sole, r.l, & i. [SEAL (2), «.]
A. Transitive;
L Ordinary Language :
1. Literally:
(1) To set or affix a seal to ; to stamp or
impress with a seal, as a mark of authenticity
or execution.
" And vat the more. If ha strake handea, if ha sens
his tmud writing, and teal It."— Tyndalti Worke*:
p. Hi.
(2) To fasten or secure with some material
•tamped with a seal ; to fasten securely, aa
with wax, a wafer, or the like.
" Her tetter now is tealtd"
Shaketp. : Rap« of Luertee, 1.881.
(S) To stamp or mark with some official
•tamp or mark as an evidence of standard
exactness, legal size, or merchantable quality.
"She brought stone jogs, aad noieal'd quarts. "
SAahrsp. : Taming of the Shrew. (Iiid. ii.)
2. Figuratively :
(1) To confirm, to ratify, to sanction, to
attest, to establish.
" Seal the title with a lovely kiss.*
Shakftp. : Taming of the £Arw, IU. 1
(8) To attest, to bear witness to.
*' One In fire, and two in field.
Their belief with blood have teal'd.'
Byron ; Prisoner of Chilian, T. 1.
(8) To shut or close up.
" Pleasing sleep had tealed each mortal eye."
Pope: ffomer; Iliad U. I.
*(4) To confine, to shut up ; to imprison.
" Back to th* Infernal pit I drag thee chained.
And teal thee so.' Milton : P. L., iv. %6.
(5) To shut or keep close or secret. (Fre-
quently with up.)
"Seal up your lips, and give no words, but — mom."
Sbakeip, : 2 ffenry VI., L S.
(6) Among the Mormons and some other
polygamous sects, to take to one's self, or to
assign to another, aa a second or additional
wife.
IL Technically:
1. Build. : To fix or secure in a wall or
other surface, by means of mortar, cement,
plaster, or the like.
2. Hydraul. : To prevent the flow or reflux,
as of air or gas, as in a pipe, by means of
carrying the end of the inlet or exit pipe
below the level of the liquid.
* B. Intrans. : To affix one's seal.
"Ill Hal to sucb a bond."
Shaketp. : Merchant of rentes, L &
sealed, pet. par. or a. [SEAL, v.]
* sealed-earth, *. Terra sigiUata, an
old name for medicinal earths, which were
made up in cakes and stamped or sealed.
"Wormwood, bole armoniac, tenlcd-carth, clnque-
toil'-Bacon: Work*, i. «7.
seal cr (1), s. [Eng. sea! (1), s. ; -er.J One
who is engaged in seal-fishing.
* seal'-er (2), s. [Eng. seal, v. ; -<r.]
1. One who seals ; oue who attaches seals
to documents.
" He [Chaffwax] forms part of a homogeneous com-
bination of Dealer, Deputy-Seti/er, ami the Lord Cban-
cellor's Punw Bearer."— Daily Telegraph, Aug. 4, 167A.
2. Spec. : An officer appointed to examine
and try weights and measures, leather, &e.,
and affixes a stamp upon such as are accord-
ing to the legal standard ; an inspector of
weights and measures.
3. One who closes or seals up.
" Season of my purest pleasure,
Sealer of observing eyes ! "
Cowper : Watching unto God, No. S.
sealgh, selch (ght ch guttural), s. [A.S.
A seal ; sea-calf.
" I saw him to-day engaged In an animated contest
with a phoca, or seal (ie<tljh, our people mure iax.i>ei ly
call them . . . retaining the Gothic guttural ?A)."—
Scott : Antiquary, ch. xx x v.
seal-ing, *. [Eng. seal (l), s.; -ing.] The
act, operation, or occupation of catching
seals, and obtaining their oil.
seal' -ing, pr. par., or a. [SEAL, v.J
* sealing- day, s. A day or time of rati-
fication or co u urination.
" The tealing-day betwixt my lova and me.*
. ; Jtidtumnwr Jfighl't &ream,.L L
sealing-wax, *. A composition for
sealing or securely fastening letters or pack-
ets. Sealing-wax made of resin, and coloured
with vermilion, lamp-black, white lead, or
orpirnent, was made in the sixteenth cen-
tury. It was long known as Spanish-wax,
and probably reached the Portuguese from
India, and the rest of Europe through Spain.
(See extract.)
" Sealing-wax has a resin for Its basis, and has no
wax In Its composition ; but as It took the place of
wax as a material for sealing documents, the old name
was retained. The best is made of shellac and Venice
turpeutlna, coloured uy vermilion or ivory black,"—
Knight ; Diet. Htehun.. s. T. Sealing Wax.
seam (1), *seame, •seem, 'seeme,
* seme, s. [A.S. seam; eogn. with Dut.
zoom ; Icel. saumr ; Dan. & Sw. so'm ; Ger.
saum. From the same root as Lat. suo ; A.S.
siwian ; Eng. sew.}
L Ordinary Language :
1. The junction of two widths of fabric
joined together by sewing or stitching; a
suture.
" AM every team the nymphs shall sew "
Drayton : Mutet Elytiuin, Nymph. 8,
2. A piece of needlework. (Amer.)
" Ha asked her to put down her Mam, and come for
a walk."— ffarper't JJugaxtne, June, 1882, p. 117.
* 3. A cicatrix or scar.
IL Technically:
1. Geol. : Any thin layer separating two
strata of greater magnitude. (Lyeli.)
2. Shipbuilding : The space between two
planks of a ship's skin, filled with oakum by
calking.
"With boiling pitch the teamt insteps.
Which, well laid o'er. the salt sea waves withstand."
Dryden, (Toad.)
scam-blast, s. A blast made by filling
with powder the seams or crevices previously
made by a drill-blast.
scam-lace, 5.
Fabric: A narrow stuff used by carriage-
makers to cover seams and edges.
seam prcsser, «.
1. Agric. : A heavy roller to flatten newly-
ploughed land.
2. Tailoring : A goose, to flatten seams.
* seam-rent, s. & a.
A. As subst. : A rent along a seam.
B. As adj. : Having the clothes rent or torn
along the seams ; hence, ragged, low, poor,
mean.
" Such poor seam-rent fellows. "~*Ben Jotuon : Every
Man Out of hit ffumour, IL 2.
seam-roller, s.
Boot-making : A burnisher, or rubber, for
flattening down the edges of leather where
two thicknesses are sewn together.
seam-set, *.
1. Tin-working : A punch used by tinmen for
closing the sent us prepared on a hatchet stake.
The face lias a groove which shuts duwu the
edges, usually upon a wire.
2. Shoemaking: A tool for flattening the
seams of buots, shoes, or harness.
Seam (2), s, [O. Fr. somme, some, saume, sum*
=^ a pack, a burden, from Low Lat. salnia, a
corrupt, of Gr. o-ayxa (sagma) = a pack sad-
dle ; Ger. saum — a sack of eight bushels.] A
measure of eight bushels of corn, or the vessel
containing it ; a horse-load.
* seam (3), * saim, * sayme, * seamc, t.
[Etym. doubtful, perhaps a corrupt, of Fr.
sain, from Lat. sagina=s. fatting, fatness ; Sp.
sayn; Ital. saim«= grease, lard.J Tallow, fat,
grease, lard.
"Seath it with good old teame or grease.**— P. Hol-
land: i'linie, bk. xx.. ch. FL.
"seam, v.t. [SEAM(I),«.]
1. To join together with, or as with a seam;
to form a seam on.
2. To mark with a scar or cicatrix ; to scar.
" His naked arms and legs, teamed o'er.
The scars of frantic penance bore."
Scott.- Ladyqftiu LaXi.ULL
sea-man, s. [Eng. sea, and man.]
1. A man whose occupation is to assist In
the navigation of ships; a mariner, a sailor.
The term includes officers as well as men, but
is technically restricted to the latter. [A&i>£-
BODIED, 2; ORDINARY-SEAMAN.]
* 2. A merman. {Locke.)
sea man Ship, s. [Eng. seaman; -ship.] Th«
skill of a good seaman ; skill in or knowledge
of the art of managing and navigating a ship.
seamed, pa. par. & a. [SEAM, v.}
A. As pa. par. : (See the verb).
B. As adjective :
1. Ord. Lang. : Joined with a seam ; scarred.
2. Falconry : Out of condition ; not in good
condition. (Applied to a falcon.)
sea -men, s. pi. [SEAMAN.]
"seam-er, s. [A.S. stdmere.} One who or
that which seams ; a seamster.
seam -Ing, pr. par. or a. (SEAM, «.]
seaming lace, «. Seam-lace (q.v.).
seaming machine, s. A machine for
forming the joints at the edges of sheet-metal
plates.
seaming tool, s. A tool for joining or
working the edges of sheets of metal.
seam less, ' seam Ics, * seame-lesse, a.
[Eng. seam (1), s. ; -less.} Having no seams ;
of a single piece.
"Christ's s«am/«M coat, all of a piece from the top
to the bottom."— Bp. Taylor: Sermont. vol. ill., ser. 1.
* seam'-ster, * seam ster, * scrap ster
(p silent), * sem ster, s. [A.S. sedmestre,
from seam = a seam (q.v.).] One who sews
well ; one whose occupation is to sew.
" To paint shops of barbers, shomakers, cottiers, tay-
lers and temxtert," — P. Holland: Plinie, blc. inv.,
ch.x.
seam' - stress, scam' stress, semp'-
strcss (p silent), s. [Eng. seamster; -ess.]
A woman whose occupation is to sew.
* seam -stres sy, *. [Eng. seamstress; -y.)
The business or calling of a seamstress.
"As an appendage to itamttretty. " — Xteme : Trittram
Shandy, iii. 49.
seam'-;?, a. (Eng. «eam(l), s. ; -y.]
1. Ha\*ing or containing a seam or seams ;
showing the scams. (Hence applied figura-
tively to the worse part of anything.)
" Plainly to be seen by all who do not deliberately
turn away from the teamy side of our civilization."—
Pall Mall Gazette. Oct 29, 1883.
2. Like seams or scars.
*' Though still his crimson taimg sears reveal
The «ure-aim'd vengeance of tbe Lusian steel." -
Mickl*: Lutiad,Vt.
scan, s. [SEINE.]
se au9C , 5. [Fr., from Lat, sedens, pr. par.
of «deo = to sit.] A sitting; a session, as of
some public body ; specific., applied by spirit-
ualists to a sitting with the view of evoking
spiritual manifestations, or of holding com-
munication with spirits.
boll, bo"y; pout, Jowl; cat, cell, chorus, chin, bench; go, gem; thin, this; sin, as; expect, Xenophon, exist. ph = C
-dan, -tian = sham, -tion, -slon = shun; -Vion, -sion = zhun. -clous, -tlons, -sious = shos. -ble, -die, AC. = bel. del*
4170
seannaehie— season
aean'-na-chie, s. '[Gaul, atannacluud — o'ae
learned m old or remote history; a reciter of
tale*, from sftmwzcAer = sagacious ; seon =
old.] A Highland antiquary, genealogist,
chronicler, or bard.
- Fermenting in the brains of some mad Highland
SffnMtuJHe."— Scott : Antiquary ch. vi
vjea'-port, «. [Eng. sea, and port.]
1, A harbour or port on the sea,
2. A city or town situated on a harbour, or
on <v near the sea ; also used adjectively : as,
a teaport town.
•3ea'-p«iy, *• CSspoY.]
sear, " seor-en, * ser-en, v.t. [A.8. ttbrian
= to dry up, to wither or pine away, from
«<r = sear (q.v.); O. H. tier. sAren; Low
Cer. soren, sorm; O. But. «ore».]
L Literally:
L To dry up ; to wither.
2. To burn the surface of to dryness «od
hardness ; to cauterize ; to bum, to scorch.
" Bed-hot steel to tear me to the brain."
X : Richard Iff., IT. L
8. To parch. (Cowper : Task, iii. SO.)
U. Figuratively:
•*!. To brand.
"Calumny will Jear virtue Itself."
Htate.p. .- Winter't Tale, U. t.
1 To make callous or insensible.
•*• Hast them with heart perverse and conscience feared,
D»pU,ing aU rebdce. .tillper,, 'jgdT^^ m
•ear, " sere, * seer, * seere, a, [A.S.stdr;
com. with O. Dut. son, zoar = dry, withered ;
low Ger. root-.] Dry, dried up, withered ; no
longer green and fresh.
•Old age like tear trees Is eeldom seen affteteil."
B*uim.Jrflet.: Vflt «(j»oid Mmv, Hi. L
• sear (1), «. & «• ICKEE, s. & v.]
near (2), t. [Fr. serr«=a bar, a lock, from
i«t »ero = a bar, a bolt.]
Fire-arms : The pivoted piece In a gun-lock,
which enters the notches of the tumbler to
hold the hammer at full or half-cock, and is
released therefrom by pulling the trigger in
the act of firing. The half-cock notch is made
•o deep that the sear cannot be withdrawn
by the trigger.
sear-spring, «. The spring which causes
the sear to catch in the notch of the tumbler.
searce, • searse. * ser9C, r.fc [Fr. torser.
(SEARCE, ».] To sift, to bolt ; to separate the
fine particles of, as of meal, from the coarse.
<Pre».)
scarce, * serce, «. fFr. «a«.] A siev
bolter. (Prov.)
- My next difficulty was to make a sieve, arMm*
-t* drees uiy meal. . . . This wasaraostUimcolt thing
.•Jen but to think on ; for I had nothing like the
veeeaeary thing to make it ; I mean fine thin oany:ia
or etuff, to searce tke meal through."— £&<*-• Roein-
•MiCnuoe.
search, * serche, * cerche, v. t. & i. [O. Fr
archer (Fr. chercher), from Lat. circo = to go
round ... to explore ; circus = a circle, a
•ing; dratm = round, about; Ital. cercare —
to search; Sp. «rcor = to encircle, to sur
round.]
A. Transitive:
1. To go over and examine ; to explore ;
look over or around fur the purpose of in
•pection or of finding something.
'• He terchit alle the costs where were best eomytng."
Kobert dt Urunia. f. MS.
2. To look tliroughorinto; toexamineinto
to scrutinize : as, To search a house, to >earc
« book.
3. To inquire after ; to seek after or for.
" Now clear I understand
What oft my steadiest thoughts have«e<m-Aed in vain.
Milton: P. L., xii. 377.
4. To examine or try with an instrument
to probe : as, To search a wound.
• 5. To examine, to try ; to put to the test
"Thou hast jeardlni me ont and known rat.:
* 6. To penetrate to.
" Mirth doth tfareft the bottom of annoy."
Shalcctp. : Sape of Lucrtoe, 1,109.
B. Intransitive :
TL To make search, to seek, to look, to «x
Tumiae. (Shakesp. : Merry Wives, tii. 8.)
5. To inquire ; to make inquiry.
" To ask or se*n* I blame the* not"
MUM: f.
f To search out : To find out by seeking o
Inquiring ; to seek till found. (Deal. i. 33.)
Beaxoh, • serche, «. [SEARCH, ».) The act
of searching for or after anything ; the act of
seeking, looking, or inquiring for something ;
pursuit for finding; exploration, inquiry,
quest, pursuit, examination.
"He was in lefrdtat plattU."— Onot.- Firit Foiwt,
bk. ill. ch. iiU.
^ (1) Bight of search :
Mar. Law : The right claimed by one nation
to authorize the commanders of their lawfully
commissioned cruisers to board private mer-
chant vessel* of other nations met with on
the high seas, for the purpose of examining
their pajwrs and cargo, and of searching for
enemy's jiroperty, articles contraband of war,
&C. [CONTRABAND, O., U.]
(2) Search qf encumbrances :
Law : The inquiry made in the special legal
registers by a purchaser or mortgagee of lands
as to the burdens and state of the title, in
order to discover whether his purchase or
investment is safe.
search light, ». A powerful electric
arc-light, having a lens or reflector, and eo
mounted on shipboard or on land that the
beam into which its rays are concentrated
may be made to travel iu a horizontal path,
and thus throw light, at night, on merchant
ships, difficult channels, &C.
search-warrant, «.
Law : A warrant granted by a justice of the
peace to a constable to enter the premises of
a person suspected of secreting stolen goods,
In order to discover and seize the goods if
found. Similar warrants are granted to search
for property or articles in respect of which
other offences are committed, as base coin,
coiners' tools, arms, gunpowder, nitro-gly-
cerine, liquors, tc., kept contrary to law,
* sear9h'-a-ble, a. [Eng. search, v. ; -able.]
Capable of being searched or explored. (Cot
grave,)
• search'-a-ble-ness, «. (Eng. KamhaWe
'ness.} The quality or state of being searchable.
sear9h'-er, ». [Eng. ware*, v. ; -«r.]
L Ordinary Language:
1. Gen. : One who or that which searches,
examines, explores, or inquires for the pur-
pose of finding something, obtaining informa-
tion, or the like ; a seeker, an inquirer, »n
explorer, an examiner.
• The unerring teardttr at our hearts."— ««ct«r
Sermons, vol. L, eer. 13.
2. Specifically:
»(1) A person formerly appointed In Londot
to examine the bodies of the dead, and report
the causes of their deaths.
"The Itardtm, who are ancient matrons sworn to
their office, repair to the place where the dead corpse
lies and by view of the same, and by other Inquiries,
eSmine by what disease the corpse died.--Oroun<
Ktttaf MartaiUt.
(2) An officer of the customs, whose office
is to search or rummage ships, basgage, goods
&c., to ascertain if they contain anything
liable to duty.
(3) A prison official who searches the cloth
ing of persons newly arrested, and take* pos-
session for the time of the articles found on
them.
* (4) A civil offlcerappointed In some Scotch
towns to apprehend idlers on the streets
during church hours on the Sabbath.
(5) An inspector of leather. (Prov.)
(6) A probe for examining a horse's hoof.
(7) An instrument used in the inspection o
butter, &C., to ascertain the quality of tha
contained in firkins, &C.
H. Technically:
1. Ordn. : An instalment used fo
the bore of a gun. It is attached to a start
and has steel points pressed outward b
springs, so as to enter cavities, if any exist
when pushed in and drawn out and turne
around in the bore.
2. Surg. : A Lithotomy-sound (q.v.).
* search'-er-ess, • search'-rens, «. [Eng
searcher; -ess.] A female searcher. (Stony
hurst.)
search' -ing, pf. par. & a. [SEARCH,
A. As pr. par. : (See the verb).
B. Atadjectire:
1. Looking or seeking into ; examining, ex
ploring, inquiuiig, iuveutigating ; making
search or inquiry.
2. Penetrating, sharp, trying, keen.
" When the teanhiny eye of heaven i» hid."
ard IL. ill I
SL Minute, close : as, a searching inquiry.
scar9h'-Ing-ly, adv. [Eng. searching ; -ty.)
In a searching manner ; closely, minutely.
Barph'-ing-ness, s. [Eng. searching; -ness.}
The quality or state of being searching ; close-
ness, minuteness, keenness.
Bearch'-less, n. [Eng. search; -less.] Elud-
ing search t>r investigation ; unsearchable, in-
scrutable. (Thomson : Spring, 992.)
eared, pa. par. or o. [SEAR, ».]
sear'-ed-ness, s. [Eng. seared ; -ntss.] The
quality or state of being seared or hardened ;
hardness, insensibility, callousness.
" He wonders at my extreme prodigality of credit,
and i«iirerf»i«M of conscience."— zip. Halt : Honour of
lAe Married Clergy, V- 261.
sear'-ment, «. [CEREMENT.]
searse, s. [SEARCE.]
sea' scape, s. [Formed from Eng. tea In
imitation of landscape (q.v.).] A picture re-
presenting a scene at sea ; a sea-picture.
"Sketching a laud or a inaicap*."— Thackeray :
Shabby Oentnei Story, ch. T.
scas'-on, * ses on, • Beys on, ». [O. Fr.
seson, seison, saison (Fr. saison), from Low,
Lat. lationem, accus. of satio = a sowing . . .
a season, a time of year, from satus, i»x. par.
of sera — to sow. Originally it meant the time
of sowing crops, as tlie most iinportantsposon;
Sp. sazon ; Port, sozao, seiao.]
L Lit. & Astron. : The alternations in the
relative length of day and night, heat and
cold, tea., which take place each year. In
England there are four seasons, spring, sum-
mer, autumn, and winter. The Anglo-Saxons
reckoned only three, spring, summer, and
winter, the words -for which are all from
Anglo-Saxon, autumn (q.v.) was borrowed
from the Romans. In India there are but
three well-marked seasons of four months
each, the hot(February-SIay), the rainy (June-
September), and the cold (October-January).
The essential astronomical fart o( which the
recurrence of the successive seasons depends
is that the axis of the earth always points in
the same direction, whatever portion of the
orbit the earth may at the time be traversing.
The inclination of the equator to the ecliptic
is 23° 27'. On June 21, when the sun is at
the highest point of the ecliptic, the north
pole necessarily inclines towards the sun, and
is as much irradiated as it ever can be by his
beams, whilst the south pole, on the contrary,
is a* little. It is therefore midsummer in the
DIAGRAM
Showing the Earth's position with respect to the Son
at the different st*«ona
northern and midwinter in the southern
hemisphere. Six months later, Dec. 21,
the southern pole points towards the sun.
It is therefore now midwinter in the northern
and midsummer in the southern hemisphere.
At the intermediate periods (March 21 and
September 21), the axis of the earth U at
right angles to the direction of the sun;
hence, in both hemispheres it is the equinox,
the vernal at the former date in the uortbern,
and at the latter in the southern hemisphere.
" Still sing the God of teuton*, as they roll."
Thornton : A It yam.
H. Figuratively :
1. A period of time, especially as regard*,
fitness or suitableness for anything contem-
plated or done ; a convenient, proper, or suit-
able time ; a proper conjuncture-; the right
time. (Shakesp. : Comedy of Errors, L 2.)
2. The proper or suitable period of the year
during which any particular edible is Bt for
consumption : as, Oysters are in season.
* S. A certain period of time not very long ,
hUX a time. (Acts xiii. 11.)
we, tat, fare, amidst, whit, fall, father; we, wet, here, camel, her, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; go. pSt,
or. wir*. w»U, work, whii. SOB ; mute, cub, ciire, unite, our. rule, full; try. Syrian. «e. «e = e; ey = a; q,n = kw.
season— sebacin
4171
4. That period of time during which most
bustle or activity occurs iu any purtirtihr
pl;ic«', profusion, liu>iin-ss, pursuit, or spurt ;
the time of the year during which • place is
m<>st (toqavated, or a profession, business,
pi;. Miit, &<•., is in the greatest state of activity ;
a*, the Hntfhton season, the publishing season,
th* cricketing snison, &c.
* o. That which seasons ; that which keeps
fresh and tasteful ; seasoning.
" The teuton of all natures, eleep."
Shaketi>. : M&beth. IT. U
season-ticket, s. A ticket which cut it Irs
thf holder to certain privileges for a <
time, as to travel on a railway, Steamboat, or
other conveyance for a certain specified time,
or to admission to a place of amusement. Such
tickets are issued at reduced rates, in nmsi-
ion of tlie charges lieing paid in advance.
•eas -on, v.t & i. (SEASON, «.]
A. Transitive:
* 1. To fit or bring to the best state for nse
by tiniH or hat »it; to habituate, to accustom,
to mature, to inure.
" A mini should harden and setuion hlinsolf beyond
the degree of cold wherein he live*."— <4.Wwon.
* 2. To lit for any use by any process,
" 111* jiK'iiU/uua stores tlo t<-ns-tii'tl timber lend."
I>raiicn: A nnus MirtiltUl*.
* 3. To render suitable or appropriate ; to
prepare, to fit.
•' Huw miuiy thtuga by season teattm'd are
To thctr right Braise aud true perfect! -in."
Shakftp : Merchant of t'eidc*, w.
4. To fit or accommodate to the taste; to
render palatable ; to give a higher relish to,
by i he mixture or addition of some substance
more pungent or pleasant ; to innke savoury.
" Every oblntion of thy meat-ottering shall them
9*titHt with aalt.' '— Levitictu 11. IS.
*5. To render more agreeable, pleasant, or
deli^'litful ; to give a zest or relish to ; to
enliven.
" The proper uae of wit Is to ttafon conversation, to
represent w fiat ia praiseworthy to the greatest advan-
tage, and to exiKwe the vices and follies of men," —
T< o'ton. (Todd.}
* 6. To render less rigorous or severe; to
temper, to qualify, to moderate.
" Earthly power doth then show llkest God**,
When mercy a#mot>t jurtlt-e."
Xhakttp. : Merchant of Venice. U, 1.
* 7. To gratify, to tickle.
* Let their pnliite be tensuned with auch rlaiitln."
Shakes p, : Merchant of I'enice, ir. L
* 8. To imbue, to tinge, to taint.
"decvre their religion, teatan their j-ounger years
with prudent aud pious principles."— Tnylor.
* 9. To copulate with ; to impregnate.
{Holland.)
B. Intransitive:
1. To become mature or fit for uae by time ;
u> become acclimatized or inured.
•i. To become dry and hard by the escape of
the natural sap, or by being penetrated with
other substance.
" Orpeiiten rough-plane boards for flooring, that
they inay«etthemby£of«a*on."— Moxon: Mechanical
Xxerclt'-s.
* 3. To give token ; to savour, to smack.
** It teati'iu of a fool."
Beaum. 4 Fletcher. (ITe&ifor.)
,*aa« -6n-a-ble, a. [Eng. season; -able.]
Suitable or fit for the time or season ; occur-
ring, happening, or done at the tit or proper
Mme or due sea>on ; opportune.
** This . . . came at a very reasonable time." — Coo*;
Second royriff, bk. L. ch, ii.
*cas-6n a ble-ness, s. [Eng. seasonable;
-ntxs.} Tne quality or state of being season-
able ; opportuneness ; fitness for the time or
*eason.
" And when they expire, the trade-wind . . . returns
wtth the customary stasonabtentstg of weather." —
Dumpier: Vuyngei. vol 11., pt. iii., ch. V.
leas' -on-a-biy, adv. [Eng. seasonable) ;-ly-]
In due time; in the proper season; sufficiently
early.
* seas'-on age (age as ig), s. [Eng. season ;
•age.] Seasoning, sauce. (Lit. &fig.)
" Charity 10 the grand teatonage of every Chrlntlan
doty.1'— Soutk : Sermon*, voL ix, Mr. 6.
' acas'-dn-al, a. [Eng. season ; -al.] Of or
pertaining tr1 the seasons ; relating to a season
or seasons.
" The association of anhnala not now found together
to DWrtOMM deposits. Is due to *->at<m<d migrations,"
— DawHnt : Early Man in Britain, ch. vii.
aeas'-6n-er, s. [Eng. season, v. ; -er.] One
wlii or that wliich sf.-is-.ns; that which gives
a relish or season ; a. seasoning.
Seas'-dn-Ing, s. [Eng. season; -ing.]
I. The act or proee.ss by which anything is
nod or rendered fit fur UM-
'1. That by which anything is midrnM
]»a:,'it.iM»: ; that which is added to any speeies
of food to make it palatable or more agreeable,
as salt, spices, &c.
" Sbaru hunger wnx their teatoning. or they took
Such salt M iseuoii from the native rock.
hinii : Art itf Coobrry,
3. Anything added to or mixed with some-
tl. ing else to increase Uie pleasure or enjoy-
ment.
seasoiiing-tub, s. The trough in which
the dou^-li is set apart to rise^
* seas' -on -less, a. [Eng. season; -less.]
1. Having no seasous ; without succession
of seasons.
2. Tasteless, Insipid. (G. Markham ; Sir B.
GriKvile.)
seat, * seate, * sect, *setef 5. [Icel. sceti
— a seat ; Sw. sate ; Dan. smlf ; A.S. set, sett ;
O. Dut. saet, sate; il. 11. Ger. saze ; Low Ger.
sitt; Ger. si/2.]
L Ordinary Language :
1. The place or thing on wliich a person
aits ; specifically :
(1) A chair, bench, stool, or other similar
thing made to be sat in or upon. (Matthew
xxi. 12.)
(2) The part of a chair, liencti, stool, &c.,
on which a person sits : as, the seat of a chair
or sofa, the seat of a pair of trousers, &c.
(3) The lower part of the body ; the sitting
part ; the fundament.
(4) A chair of state, office, or authority.
"To browbeat, from the teat of Judgment, the un-
fortunate Roman Cntholioa who were arraigned before
him for tbeir lives. "— Jfacaulay ; Hist. Eng., eta. IL
(5) A regular or appropriated place of
sitting; hence, a right to .sit, a sitting: as,
a seat in a church, a theatre, &c,
(6) The right to sit in a legislative body.
2. The place occupied by anything; the
place where anything is situated, fixed, settled,
or established, or on which anything rests,
resides, or abides ; a station, an abode, a post.
" Rich Mexico, the teat of U ontemraek*
Mtlton : P.L.,lL «7.
* 3. A site, a position, a situation.
" This cattle hath ft pleasant teat."
Shake*?. : M,u-bcth. I. 6.
4. A place of abode ; residence, mansion.
"I woot where thou dwellist, where the ttat* of
Satanas IB."— Wyclijfn : Apocalipt ii.
If Now always with a sense of grandeur,
and specially of a country residence.
[COUNTBY-SEAT, TOWN-HOUSE.]
" Lady Men*
From neighbours' teatt."
Tennyson: f'rinceu. (ProL)
5. PosttJie, mode, or manner of sitting, as
of a person on horseback ; as, He has a firm
teat,
0. The lower or fixed plate of a pair of
bellows.
IL Technically:
1. Mach. : The part on which another thing
rests : as, a valve-seal.
2. Ordn,; That part of the bore of a
chambered piece of ordnance at which the
shell rests when rammed home.
3. Saddlery :
(1) The broad part of a saddle, on which the
rider sits.
(2) The top piece on a gig saddle.
seat, v.t. & L [SEAT, s.]
A. Transitive:
1. To place or set on a seat ; to cause to sit
down.
2. To assign seats to ; to accommodate or
provide with seats or sittings ; to provide
sitting accommodation for : as, The church
will seat eight hundred.
3. To fit up seats in : as, To seat a church.
4. To repair by providing with a new seat :
as, To seat a pair of trousers.
5. To set or place in a post or position of
authority, office, or distinction.
" Thoe high, by thy advice,
And thy assistance, is King Richard seated.'
Shake*?. : Xicftard III., Iv. 1
6. To settle or locate in any particular
place ur country ; to situate.
" Slmuld uiie family or uiio thousand hold l ii liilesj
of :il! tlie southern m »ec&uo»
li;ul tinted tlieiiiatKi.3 m NuV^v CuUumS" —
Katei-jk.
* 7. To settle, to colonise ; to plant witfc
inhabitants.
* 8. To fix ; to set firm.
" From their fouodAtiuus looa'nlng to ami fro
They pluck t the teated hills." JUiltun: P. L..T! ««
* B. Intrans. : To rust ; to lie duwu, (Spm*
ser.)
Seat -ing, pr. par., a., & s. [SEAT, v.J
A. «fc B. As pr. par. £ p(/7<V<'/'. n-.ij. ; (See
the vurbj.
C. As substantive :
1. Tlie act of pl;icin£ or setting on a seat;
the act of providing with a seat or seats,
2. The fitting np with seats : as, The seating
of the church wns very commodious.
3. The material for making seats, or the
covering of seats, as horse-hair, leather, an4
the like.
seave, «. [Icel. *e/;=sed£e; Ban. «? = •
rush.] A rush ; a wick made of rush.
8§aV-$r, a. [Eng. seav(e); -y.] Overgrowa
with rushes. (Frov.)
Sea -ward, a. & adv. [Eng. sea; -ward.]
A. As adj. : Directed or situated toward or
on the side of the sea.
" The »enw,trrf ramparts of St. Michael's."— Fortmrs
Bist, XwiifMt <tf M.iltn, oh. xvili.
B. As adv. : Toward or in the direction ol
the sea.
*' The rock ru*hed teaward with impetuous r<*r,
lugulied, and to the abyux the boaster bore."
* scax, s. [A.S.] A crooked sword.
so -ba'-ceoiis (ce as sh), a. [Low Lat. seba-
ceus, from Lat. sebum— tallow.]
1. Ord. Lang. ; Pertaiuing to or contained
In tallow ; made of, containing, or secreting
Catty matter ; fatty.
"The akin la further provided with sebace-mt and
sudoriferous glanda."— Alarthall : Outline* of i'
p..
2. But. : Having the appearance of wax,
tallow, or grease.
sebaceous-glands, s. pt.
Anat. : Glands having small dncts which
open within the mouth of hair follicles and
supply them with sebaceous matter. Some-
times there are several to one hair. Th»
largest are on- the sides of the nose, and ofbes
become unduly charged with pent up secre-
tion.
sebaceous humour, s.
Anat. ; The fatty matter secreted by the
sebaceous glands.
e-ba^'-fc, a. [SEBACEOUS.) Pertaining to
or derived from fat.
sebacie acid, 5.
Chan. : C8H16<y. Pyroleic acid. Se-
bic acid. An acid of the oxalic series, ob-
tained from fats containing oleic acid by dry
distillation or the action of nitric acid, and
from castor oil by heating with potash. It
crystallizes in white very light needles, has
an acid taste, melts at 127°, and dissolve*
easily in hot water, alcohol, and ether. It
forms acid and neutral salts, which are mostly
soluble in water, and crysUllizable.
sebacie- ethers, s. pL
Chem. : Methylic sebate, C8
Obtained by gradually adding methylic alco-
hol to sebacie acid in strong sulphuric acid.
It crystallizes In line needles, which melt «t
25'5°, has a faint odour, and boils at 235*.
Ethylio rebate, C8Hi6<£°$?gs$, is liqnia
above —9°, has an agreeable odour, is lighter
than water, and boils at 308%
seb'-a-§In, s. [Eng. «6ac(ic) ; -in.]
Chem. ; CioH]S. A hydrocarbon obtained
by the dry distillation of calcic sebate with
excess of lime. It is purified by solution in
oil of vitriol and precipitation by water, and
crystallizes in colourless laminae which melt
at 65*. Insoluble in water, soluble in alcohol
and ether and is without taste or smell.
boll, boy ; pout, jd\vl ; oat, cell, chorus, chin, bengh ; go, gem ; thin, this ; sin, as ; expect, Xenophon, exist, -ing
-<uaa, -tlaa -= snau. -tion, -siom - sUun ; -^ion, -jiou = zhun. -cioua, -ttous, -sious ^ sb.ua. -ble, -die, &c. = bcl, del.
4172
sebamic— seckel
Se-bam-ic, a. (Eng. sei(acic), and amic.]
Derived from or containing sebacic-acid and
ammonia.
sebamic acid, s.
Chem. :
}„.
Ob-
•"• J
tained by digesting for several weeks a mix-
ture of aqueous ammonia and sebacic ether.
The liquid portion containing the ft
acid is precipitated with hydrochloric acid,
and recrystallized from water. It forms a
white crystalline pulverulent mass, easily
soluble in wunn water and alcoliol, and gives
a precipitate with nitrate of silver soluble in
ammonia.
•e-b&m -ide, *. [Eng. seb(acic\ and amide.]
Chem,.: CioHnoNaOj = (Cjr>fj1602)" j-Nj. A
crystalline body obtained by acting on ethyl-
sebaeic ether with ammonia. It is neutral,
and forms microscopic needles, insoluble in
cold water and in ammonia, slightly soluble in
boiling water, but very soluble in boiling
alcohoL Water gradually converts it into
ammonium sebate.
[Gr.
(sebastos) =
•o-b.'ts tes,
august.]
Ichthy. : A genus of Scorpssnidse (q.v.X with
about twenty species, widely distnbuted in
temperate seas. Head and body compressed ;
body covered with scales of moderate or small
size, without appendages, villiform teeth in
jaws, on Tomer, and palatine bones. They
range from one to four pounds in weight, in
general appearance resemble the Sea-perches
(q.v.), and are esteemed as food.
t se-bas-to-ma'-ni-a, >. [Or. <r«f3ao-rik
(s«6ajfto*)=: reverenced, reverend, and Eng.
mania.] Religious insanity, (jr/iarfon.)
•e'-bate, «. [Eng. seb(ic); -ate.]
Chem. : A salt of sebacic acid.
•e -bes-ite, >. [After Sebes, Transylvania,
where found ; suff. -ite (Afin.).]
Min. : The same as TBEMOLITE (q.v.).
Bfi-bes-ten, Be-beV-tan, ». [Ital. & Sp.
tebesten, from Pers. sapistdn.]
L Botany (PL):
(I) The nuts of Cordia Ilyxa and C. lati/olia,
believed to be the Peraea of Dioscorides, and
the trees themselves. The nuts are sweet,
and when cat have a heavy smell. They are
eaten in India.
(3) The Cordiace*. (Undley.)
2. Pharm.: Sebestens are very mucilagi-
nous, and the mucilage is given in diseases of
the chest and urethra, and as an astringent
gargle ; the kernel is considered good for
ringworm, ah 1 the bark a mild tonic. {Lindley,
Ainsl'e, tc.)
Be'-bic, a. [Lat «W.«m) = fat ; Eng. -fc.J
Sebacic (q.v.).
•S-blr-er-ous, o. [Lat. tcbum = tallow, and
fen = to bear.]
1. Ord, Lang.: Producing fat or fatty matter.
2. But. : Producing vegetable wax.
•S-bil-la, s. [Sp-I
Masonry : A wooden bowl, to hold the sand
and water used in sawing or grinding marble,
•e-bin, «. [Bag. «Xocic); -in.]
(CsHj)-! •)
Chm. : CieHwOgr: (Cj0H16Oa)" £ O«. Digly-
H4 J
cerylic sebate. Produced by the action of
hydrochloric acid gas on a mixture of sebacic
acid and glycerin heated to 100°. It is liquid
at first, but solidifies partially after a few
days, and completely at — 40'. When heated
it gives off acrolein.
•S-bip'-ar-ous, a. [Lat sebum = tallow,
and pario = to produce.] Producing tallow
or fatty matter ; sebaceous.
Be bun'-dy, se bun '-dee, t. [Hind.] An
irregular or native soldier or local militiaman,
generally employed in the service of the re-
yenue and police. (E. Indies.)
* •e-ca-bll'-l'-ty, «. [Lat secabUb = possible
to be cut ; seao = to cnt) Capability of being
cut or divided into parts. (Graham: CKem-
iltry, i. 133.)
8<S-ca'-le, s. [Lat = rye or black spelt, from
wco = to cut]
Bot. & Agric. : Rye; a genus of Hordese, akin
to Triticum, but with the inflorescence in
spikes, the apikelets with two dowers and a
long-stalked rudiment of a third ; glumes sub-
ulate. Secale cereale is Rye (q.v.) ; S. cor-
nutum, Spurred Rye (q.v.). S. montanum is
found in the mountains of Sicily, and £.
wni in France, &c.
sec-a-mo'-ne, >. [Arab, sakmoinga.]
Bot. : The typical genus of Secamoneae
(q.v.). Erect or climbing smooth shrubs,
with opposite leaves, a cymose inflorescence
and small flowers, with a live-leaved stain ine-
ous crown, and twenty pollen masses. The
root of Secamon* emttica, a cumbing shrub
common in India, acts as an emetic.
sec-a-mo -nS-89, s. pi. [Mod. Lat. secanumlf);
Lat. fern. pi. adj. sutt -ea.]
Bot. : A tribe of Asclepiadaceae.
" se'-can-cy, s. [Eng. secantf); -cy.] A cut-
ting or intersection : as, the secancy of one
line with another.
se'-cant, a. & s. [Lat secans, pr. par. of seco
= to cut.]
A. As adj. : Cutting or dividing into two
parts.
B. As substantive :
1. Geom. : A straight line cutting a curve
in two or more points. If a secant line be
revolved about one of its points of secancy
until the other point of secancy coincides with
it, the secant becomes a tangent If it be
still further revolved, it again becomes a
secant on the other side ; hence, a tangent to
a curve, at any point, is a limit of all secants
through that point A secant plane is one
which intersects a surface or solid.
2. Trig. : A straight line drawn from the
centre of a circle through the second ex-
tremity of an arc, and terminating in a tan-
gent to the first extremity of the arc.
sec -co, a. [ItaL, from Lat siccus = dry.]
Paint.: A term applied to that kind of
fresco painting which absorbs the colours
into the plaster and gives them a dry, sunken
appearance.
se-cede', t>.i. [Lat. stcedo = to go away, to
withdraw : se- = apart, and ado = to go.] To
withdraw from fellowship, association, or
communion ; to separate one's self, to draw
off, to retire ; specif., to withdraw or separate
one's self from a political or religious organi-
zation.
"The tfcfdiny members had again resumed their
seats ID the House of Commons." — Smollet : Sat. Lng.
[an. 173SJ.
se-ced'-er, s. [Eng. stced(t); -er.]
L Ord. Lang.: One who secedes.
2. Scotch Eccles. Hist. : The name taken, In
preference to that of Dissenter, by those who
seceded from the Scottish Church in 1733.
They believed that dissenter would imply
a difference in doctrine, whereas they meaut
only to protest against the method of dis-
cipline. Used specially by and of the
Secession. [SECESSION, II.]
se-cern', r.(. & i. [Lat secerno; from ae- =
apart, and cerna = to separate.] [SECRET.]
A. Transitive:
* L Ord. Lang. : To separate, to distinguish,
2. Physiol : To excrete.
" The pitnite. or mucus, tecemed in the note, month,
palate."— Arbuthnot: On Aliment*, ch. vi.
* B. Intrant. : To become divided or separ-
ated ; to be excreted.
" Birds are better meat than beasts, because their
flesh (loth assimilate more nnely, and lecemetf* more
•ubtilly/— Bacon,
se^ern'-ent. a. & >. [Lat. ucernens, pr. par.
of secerno = to secern (q.v.).]
A. As adjective:
Physiol. : Having the power or quality of
separating or excreting ; secreting, secretory.
B. As substantive :
1. Anat. : A vessel which separates matters
from the blood.
2. Mtd. : That which promotes secretion.
* se-9ern'-ment, s. [Eng. seam; -ment.]
The act of secreting ; secretion.
•«e-cesh', s. [Seedef.] A cant term in th«
United States fur a Secessionist, of which it if
an abbreviation.
* se-cess', s. [Lat. sccetsiis = a withdrawing,
prop., pa. par. of secedo = to secede (q.v.).] A
withdrawing, a seu-s.sion ; retirement, retreat
" silent sectu, waste solitude."
More: Sony ojo* Soul, bk. IT. (Prel).
(8S as sll), s. [Lat. secessio, from
secessus, pa. par. of secedo = to secede (q.v.);
Fr. secession ; Sp. sectsion ; Ital. seuessione]
L Ordinary Language :
*1. The act of departing ; departure.
2. The act of seceding or withdrawing one'l
self from fellowship, association, or commu-
nion ; the act of withdrawing from a political
or religious organization.
"The eels and cloysters of retired votaries, whose
very tectuion proclalmes their contempt of sinfull
seculars."—/}/*. Hall. : Peace X.ikeri, i 9.
* 3. Retirement, seclusion.
" In i thatsweetsewartim."— Stem: IW«ramS»<wi4».
II. Amtr. Hist.: The Civil War of th»
United States began in the secession of South
Carolina from the Union of States. This action
was taken on December 20, 1860, and was
quickly followed by the states of Georgia.
Florida, Alabama, Mississippi, Louisiana, and
Texas. Virginia followed in April, 1861, Arkan-
sas and North Carolina in May, and Tennessee)
in June. The remaining slave-holding state*
failed to pass ordinances of secession, and
declared themselves neutral, a declaration to
which the national government paid little
attention, In view of the fait that the majority
of their people were loyal. The secession
movement failed, and all the seceding states
were re-admited to the Union by 1870.
III. Scofc* Ecclet. Hist. : A religious body
which broke off from the Established Church
of Scotland in 17^3. In 1730 the General
Assembly had put an end to the practice of
recording the protests occasionally taken by
individual members against the decision of
the church courts. Several protesting min-
isters soon after gave in their " secession " from
the prevailing party in the Church, whence
arose the name, " the Secession." On Dec.
6, 1733, they constituted themselves into an
Associated Presbytery. Four more joined In
1737, and a first "Act and Testimony" was
published. In 1747 an ensnaring burgess
oath divided them into Burghers and Anti-
burghers. In 1806 the voluntary question
[VOLUNTARYISM] led to another schism. In
1820 they were reunited as the Associated
Synod, and in 1847, joining with the Relief
(q.v.), constituted the United Presbyterian
Church (q.v.).
se 9088 -ion-Ism (ss as ah), s. [Eng. taxs-
tion; -itn.] The principles of secessionists,
or of those who affirm the right of any state
to secede at pleasure from a federal union.
se-96ss'-i6n-ist (ss as sh), s. [Eng. teces-
sion ', -ist.]
1. One who secedes from a party or associa-
tion ; a seceder.
" If. therefore, the breach seems wide slid the
feelings left by the contest bitter, the fault Ues with
the SsMllBIBSBSsV^sMsjl Telegraph, July 18, 1886.
2. One who upholds or maintains the
principle of secessionism ; specif., in the
United States, one who took part or sympath-
ised with the Southern States, in the struggle,
begun in 1861, to break away from Union
with the Northern States.
* Beclie, r.t. [SEEK.]
so'-chl um, s. [Gr. <rnKi£u (sikaz8) = to
drive to a pen and shut up in it, with re-
ference to its being used to fatten pigs.]
Bot. : A genus of Sicese. Sechium ed-ule is a
climber with tendrils and yellow flowers, and
bears a prickly edible fruit four inches long.
Cultivated chiefly in the West Indies.
t seek, ct. & ». [Fr. sec = lean, spare.]
A. As adj. : Barren, profitless, as a rent
seek : that is, a barren rant without any
power of distress.
B. As subst.: A warrant of remedy by
distress.
seek el, «. [Etym. doubtful.) A small,
pulpy variety of pear of delicious flavour. It
ripens about the end of October, but keeps
good only for a few days.
file, fat, faro, amidst, what, fall, father; we, wet, here, camel, her. there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; go, pdt,
or. wore, wolf, work. whd. son; mate. cub. cure, nnite, cur. rule, full; try. Syrian, to, oe = e; ey = a; an = kw.
secle— secondary
4173
"see le (le as el), s. [Fr. sicdt, from Lat.
seculum = an age, a century.] A century.
••Of a man's age, part he lives In bia father's life-
time andTiart alter hi. s on', birth; and thereupon it
is wont to be laid that three eenemtions make one
teclf, or hundred years in the genealogies. —Bam-
mond : Pract. Calech.
•e -elude, v.t. (Lat. sedudo, from se- = apart,
ami cfamio = to shut]
1 To shut up apart or away from society
or company ; to keep apart or alone for some
'ength of time ; to withdraw into solitude.
"He is lecluded by the infinite sacredness of his
own Majesty from all Immediate converse and inter,
course with us.'— Kcott : ClirMian Life, pt U.. ch. Til.
*2. To shut out; to keep out; to prevent
from entering ; to exclude, to preclude.
•• Enclose your tender plants inyour conservatory,
Kduding all entrance of cold."-£w(yJi : Kalendar.
•0 dud cd. a. (SECLUDE.] Kept or with-
drawn apart from others ; living in retirement ;
retired ; away from public notice : as, a «-
dinted spot, a secluded life.
•se-clud'-e'd-Ur', adv. [Eng. secluded; -ly.]
In a secluded or retired manner ; in retire-
ment.
* sS-cluse', s. [La*- "duivt, pa. par. of
sedtulo = to seclude (q.v.).] Seclusion.
" Some cotes of sad tecluM.' Ball : Stitiret, II. U. 4.
• se-cluse'-ness, s. [Eng. seduse; -ness.]
The quality or state of being secluded ; seclu-
sion.
•£ clu -sion, s. [Lat. seclusus, pa. par. of te-
dudo =To seclude (q.v.).] The act of seclud-
ing ' the state of being secluded ; a separation,
withdrawal, or exclusion from society or asso-
ciation ; retirement, privacy.
" In that great cloUter's stillness and seclusion."
Lony/eUoia : KeKfnation.
•sS-olu'-slVe, a. [Lat. seclus(us); Eng. sutf.
-ive.] Tending to seclude or to shut out from
society or association ; keeping in retirement
or seclusion.
sec ond, • sec onde, *sec ounde, a. 4 s.
[Fr second ({em. seconde), from Lat. secundus
= following, second (as following the first),
from seiptor = to follow ; Sp. & Port, xgundo;
Ital. secondo.]
A# As adjective :
1. Immediately following the first in time
or place ; coming next after the first In order
of time or place.
2. Hence, used for occurring again ; other.
" He slept and dreamed the second time." — 0*n*til
111. 5.
3. Secondary ; not primary ; subordinate.
" While the mind of man looketh upon Kco
causes scattered, it may sometimes rest in them ana
go no farther."— flocon .- Sttayt ; Of Atheitm.
4. Next to the first in value, excellence
dignity, rank, or position; inferior or sub-
ordinate only to one.
" That face,
Which once the second In the world was named."
Beaumont : Juvenal, sat. X.
6. Inferior, subordinate.
•• I shall not speak superlatively of them, lest I be
inspected of partiality ; hut thi» I may truly say, the
are second to none In the Christian world. — Bacon
Advice to rotor*.
"6. Helping, aiding, assisting, lending
assistance.
" Good, my lords, be Ixond to me."
Shaketp. : Winter! Tab, ii. S.
B. As substantive :
I. Ordinary Language :
1. The one next after the first ; the one next
to the first in order of time, place, value
Importance, dignity, rank, or the like.
" Each second stood heir to the first."
Skaketp. : IJtheUo, i. 1.
2. One who supports, assists, or backs u'
another; specif., one who attends on th
principal in a duel, to mark out the ground
&c., and see that everything is carried ou
fairly ; the principal supporter of a boxer i
a prize nght.
" Now prove good tecondl.'
Shdketp- • Cortolanut, i. 4.
* 3. Aid, help, assistance.
" Give tecond, and my love is everlasting thine."
J. Fletcher. (Webtter.)
4. (PI.) : A coarse and inferior kind of flour
hence, used for any baser matter.
" My oblation, poor but free,
Which is not mixed with seconds."
Shaketp. : Sonnet 125.
5. The sixtieth part of a minute of time o
of a minute of a degree. The hour and degre
are each divided into sixty minutes (mark •••!
thus, 60'), anil each minute is subdivided into
sixty seconds (marked thus, 60")- In oltl
treatises minutes are designated as mi
primie or first small divisions, and seconds as
minutes secundce (whence the name) or second
small divisions.
IL Music :
1. The interval of a second is the difference
between any sound and the next nearest sound
above or below it. There are three kinds :
the minor second or semitone, the major
second, and the extreme sharp second. [IN-
TERVAL.]
2. A lower part added to a melody when
arranged for two voices or instruments.
H To play second fddle: To take » sub-
ordinate part or position.
second-advent, second-coming, s.
Theol. : The expected second coming of
Christ.
U Second Advent Brethren :
Ecdes. at Church Hist. : A small sect, giving
special prominence to the doctrine of the
Second Advent, for which they wait.
second-best, a. Next to the best; of
second kind or quality.
^ To mrne off second best : To get the worst
of it ; to be worsted.
second class mall matter,
fhr Periodicals, as newspapers, 4c., allowed to
be mailed at pound rates, subject to certain
formalities and regulations. ( V. S.)
second-coming, s. [SECOND-ADVENT.]
second-cousin, i. The son or daughter
of a cousin-german.
second-out Hie, s. A file whose teeth
have a grade of coarseness between the
bastard and the smooth.
second-distance, «.
Paint. : That part of a picture between the
foreground and the background.
second tand, *. it o.
A. As substantive :
1. Possession received from the first
possessor.
2. A hand for marking seconds on a watch
or clock.
B. As adjective :
1. Received from another ; not primary or
original ; secondary.
"Strange abuse made ol quotations and ncond-
liand representations."- W aterland : Worla, ill. 111.
2. Not new ; having been used or worn :
tecond-Ka/nd books.
^ (1) At second-hand: Not in the first
place ; not originally or primarily ; by trans-
mission from the first source or owner.
" In Imitation of preachers at tfcond-hand, I shall
transcribe from Bruyere a piece of raillery. —Tatter
(2) Second-hand bookseller: A dealer in
second-hand books.
second-rate, ». & a.
A. As substantive :
1. The second order in size, quality, value,
dignity, or the like.
2. A vessel of war of the second rate
[HATE, >.]
" These so-called tecond-ratei are more powerfu
than the best ironclads the French have afloat' —
Brit. Quart. Review (1873), IviL 118.
B. As adjective :
1 Of the second order in size, quality
value, dignity, or the like ; of inferior quality
2. Applied to a vessel of war of the second
rate.
* second-scent, s. An expression framec
on the model of second-sight (q.v.), meaninj
a presage, by means of the sense of smell, tha
a death is near at hand.
" That keen, lecond-gcent of death, n
By which the vulture snuffs his food.
Moore: Fire-WorAlppvn.
second-sight, s.
I. Lit. : The power of seeing propheti
visions, claimed by some people of Gaeli
extraction in the Highlands of Scotland
The faculty is called in their native tongu
taishitaraugh, from tats* = an unreal
erected eyelids at vacancy, and afterward!
describes what he has seen. If he has beheld
a shroud, this is deemed a sure prognostic of
the death of him around whom it is wrapped ;
anil it' a woman is seen standing at a man's
left hand, it is thought to presage that she
will one day be his wife.
" If force of evidence could authorize us to believe
facts in<;imsi*toiit with the general laws of nature,
enim^li minht bo produced in favour of the existence
of the iecond-tigM.'— Scott: Ladv of the Lake, i. 23.
(Note.)
2. Fig. : Power of insight ; the capacity for
discerning truth where others are unable to
see it.
•• Suppose that Fabius Pictor and some of his suc-
cessor* were K'iKed with historical secorui-sifirit."—
Lewit : Cred. Early Roman Bitt. (ed. 1855), ch. xii.
second-sighted, o. Having the power
of second-sight.
second- wind, s.
Athletics: A regular state of respiration
which succeeds to the breathlessness arising
in early stages of violent and continued
muscular exertion. It is due to the increased
arterialization of the blood which h&? been
rendered somewhat venous by the vic'ent
breathing.
sec' ond, v.t. [Fr. seconder; Lat secoado.)
[SECOND, a.)
L Ordinary Language :
* 1. To follow in the next or second place)
to ; to follow up ; to attend closely.
" You some permit
To second ills with Ills."
Shaketff. : Cymbeline, v. 1.
2. To support, to back up, to encourage ;
to lend countenance or aid to ; to promote, to
forward.
" Thy sight now seconds not thy will ."
Cowper : To Jrary.
3. In legislative and other assemblies, or public
meetings : To support by one's voice or vote ;
to join with a person, or act as his second, in
proposing some measure or resolution.
"An amendment was proposed and ucondtA."—
Daily TelefraiiK, Oot IS, 1886.
It Mtt. : In the Royal Artillery and Eoyal
Engineers, to retire temporarily, as an officer
when he accepts civil employment under the
Crown. After six months of such employ-
ment, he is seconded, that is, he loses hi»
military pay, but retains his rank, &c., in hi«
corps. After being seconded for ten years,
he must elect to return to military duty or to
retire altogether.
" A military officer, on the active list, tecondmd for
colonial service, forfeits his pay."— Timet (Weekly
ed.), Nov. 27. 1886.
seV-ond-a-ri-ltf, *seo-ond-a-ry-ly.
* seo-und-a-rl-ly, adv. [Eng. secondary;
-ly-t
1. In a secondary or subordinate manner ;
not primarily or originally.
"The so-called French accents have but tecondarOtt
to do with the accentuation of the language."— Earlt :
philology. I 625.
•2. Secondly ; in the second place.
"First apostles. tccondarUa provheto, thirdly
teachers."—! Corinttiianl xii 28.
•Se'-dnd-a-rl-nSss, s. [Eng. secondary;
•ness.] The quality or state of being secondary.
" That which is peculiar and discriminative must
be taken from the primariuess and tecondarineu of
the perception."— .Vorris.
sec'-ond-a-r^, a. & >. [Lat. secundariut,
from secundus = second (q.v.) ; Fr. secondaire;
Sp. & Port, sewndario, tcgundario ; ItaL
secondario.]
A. As adjective:
L Ordinary Language :
L Succeeding next in order to the first ;
second in place, origin, rank, value, import-
ance or the like ; not primary, not original ;
derived. Specif. : Pertaining to that grade of
instruction which is intermediate between the
primary grade and the college or university
standard.
• 2. Acting by deputation or delegated au-
thority ; subordinate.
" That we were fonn'd then, say'st thou, and the work
Of Kcondurt hands, by task trausferr d
Fromfathef to his son?" Milton : P. L., V. SH.
tt Pathology:
1. Following on a disease and produced by
it : as, secondary fever (q.v.).
•2 Succeeding the first local symptoms, and
generally constitutional : as, secondary sy-
philis.
, *; piut, jo^rl; cat, cell, chorus, chin, bench; go. gem; thin, this; sl
-clan, -tlan = shaa. -tion. -Blon = sliun; -tlon, -slon = zhiln. -clous, -tiou«,
v «.; expect^
-rtous = shus. -
4174
seconde— secretariat
H. A* substantive;
1. A delegate or deputy ; one who acts by
dfiputatiou or delegated authority ; one who
fc»:ts in subordination to another.
" Old Eocalns.
Though flrtt in question, la thy Mcoiufcry."
MaJcetp. ; J/ctUure/vr JUeuture, L L
* 2. (See extract.)
"He [Barclay] sometimes has a stroke of humour ;
M in tue following stanx*. where he wishe» I" ftke un
l*.,tixi tLe eik'lit *setmUarte», or iiiiuor CHUUU*. of tiia
college."— H'arttw .- tfi*f. i'wj. F<*try, ii. 2ii
3. An officer of the City of London whose
duties arise out of those devolving upon the
sheriffs in connection with the administration
of justice, and the election of corporate offi-
cers and members of Parliament. '1 he Smm-
dary presides in his own court for the hearing
of coiujieiisaiioD cases, assessment of d
in breach of promise actions, and the like,
where judgment has gone by default, 4ic.
4. One of the feathers growing oa the second
bone of a bird's win0-.
6. A secondary circle (q.v.).
C. A secondary planet (q.v.).
\ Secondary qualities of I
Physics : Those qualities which are not in-
separable from bodies; as, colour, taste, &c.
secondary -alcohol, s.
Chan.: An alcohol in which the carbon
atom, united to hydroxyl, U combined with
only one atom of hydrogen.
secondary-amides and amines, s. pi.
Chem. : Compounds derived from a single or
multiple molecule of ammonia by replacing
two-thirds of the typical hydrogen by acid
and busy Ions radicals respectively.
secondary-amputation, s.
Surg. ; Amputation of a limb, &c., deferred
till the immediate effects of the injury upon
the constitution have passed away.
secondary - battery, «. [STORAGE-
BATTERY.]
secondary-circle, i.
Geum. £ Astran. ; A great circle passing
through the poles of another great circle per-
pendicular to its plane.
secondary-coil, «.
Elect, : The outer portion of an Induction
coil (q.v.) in which the secondary currents
are induced. It is .usually of fine wire, and
of great length.
secondary-colours, *. pi. Colours pro-
faced by the utn.m in equal proportions of
primary colours ; thus, blue and yellow pro-
duce green, blue and red violet, Ac.
secondary-conveyances, s. pi.
Law. : Derivative conveyances (q.v.)
secondary-cortex, s.
Bo*. ; The jK>rtinns of the cortex which are
formed fresh in any particular year.
secondary creditor, 9.
Scots Law: A term used in contradistinction
to catholic creditor, or one whose debt is
secured over several subjects, or over the
whole subjects belonging to his debtor.
secondary-crystal, s. A crystal de-
rived from one of the primary forms.
secondary current, «.
Elect. : An induced current. The current
from a secondary -battery.
secondary embryo-sacs, t. pi.
Bot. : A few cells of larger growth than the
rest in the endosperm of au embryo sac.
secondary-evidence, *.
Law : Indirect evidence (q.v.)i
secondary-fever, s.
Pathol. : A term n«ed specially of the fweer
which follows the tiret attack of small-pox,
particularly of the confluent kind. It gene-
rally begins about the eleventh day of the dis-
ease, the eighth of the eruption, and la often
Catal, or leaves permanent consequences, as
blindness, deafness, or lameness.
secondary-formation,*. [SECONDARY-
BOCKS.J
secondary group, t.
Geol. : A terra for the Secondary rocks re-
commended by the International Geologists'
Congress, held at Bologna, in 1881.
secondary- plane, ».
Crystail. : Any plane on a crystal which is
not one of the primary planes.
secondary-planet, s. [PLANET.]
secondary-rocks, s. pL
Geology :
* 1. All sedimentary and fnssiliferous rocks,
as distinguished from the primary rucks below
[PRIMARY] and the Tertiary alluviums and
diluviums above.
2. An extensive series of stratified rocks,
having certain characters in common distin-
guishing them fnim tlie primary rocks be-
neath and the Tertiary altovt- them. Lyell
divides the Secondary rocks into the Trias,
the Lias, the Oolite, and the Cretaceous;
Seeley into the Tri:is, the Lias, the Pelolithic,
the Psammolithic, and the Cretaceous ; and
Etheritlge into the Triassic, the Jurassic, and
the Cretaceous. In many place* the palaeozoic
strata had been fractured, contorted, and even
thrown into a vertical position before the
Secondary rocks began to be deposited. There
is a break between the end of the Primary
[PALEOZOIC] rocks and the commencement of
the Secondary strata. Though most of the
latter seem conformable to each other, yet
the considerable alterations ever and anon
occurring in the character of the fossil re-
mains suggest the existence of breaks not
stratigraphic.'illy visible. Thus there is nu
visible uucoufonnability in tin- Lias, yet only
five per cent, of the fossils pass from the
Middle to the Upper Lias. During the depo-
sition of the Secondary rocks the geographical
features of the northern hemisphere were
again and again modified. From the Lias to
the Chalk there seems to have been a series of
large tropical islands, drained by considerable
rivers, with a vegetation of Cycads, Reeds,
and Conifers. Qiant reptiles were the domi-
nant vertebrates. Specially in the time of the
Wealden was there in the 8.E. of England a
river draining a large area. A great break
occurs between the Secondary and the Ter-
tiary. Murchison says that gold is generally
absent from Secondary rocks. [MESOZOIC.]
secondary - roots, t. pi. [LATERAL-
ROOTS.]
secondary stems, a. ;.'.
Bot. : The ramifications of a stem ; branches.
secondary-strata, «. pi. [SECONDARY-
HOC KS.J
secondary-tints, «. pi.
Paint. : Tints of a subdued kind, such as
grays, &c.
secondary-tone, s.
Music. : The same as HARMONIC (q..v.).
secondary-use, s. [USE, «.]
se-conde', s. [Fr.] A thrust and parry In
fencing, and a corresponding position of the
body.
se'c'-o'nd-e'r, ». [Eng. second, v. ; -er.] One
who seconds ; one who supports what another
does, affirms, or proposes.
" Hit proposer and meander will conduct h'"» to the
chair.'— Daily Telegraph. Jan. 12, 1886.
sec'-dnd-ine, s. [SECUNDINE.]
aec'-ond-ly, adv. [Eng. second, a. ; -Zy.J In
the second place.
" First, because God haa promised It; tecon&y, b*-
canae he la able to perform it."— Bunyan: Pttgritn'i
Proyrett, pt. ii.
sec'-dnds, s. pi. [SECOND, a. B. L 4.]
seconds pendulum, s. A pendulum
which makes oue oscillation per second.
*se-co6n', "se-goon", s. [Sp. segundo.} The
same as SECONDE (q.v.X
"A thnut tu Mpoon qnite through bis left side."
—Sheridan : School for Scandal, v. i.
9 secre, *. [SECRET.]
se'-cre-$& * se cre-cle, *. lEng, secret);
-cy.J
1. A state of being secret or hidden ; con-
cealment from the observation or notice of
others not concerned ; a secret manner or
mode of proceeding.
" Whom the king hath la tecrtci/ long married."
Shatotp. : Henry »'///., ui. S.
* 2. Solitude, retirement, seclusion.
*' Thou In thy Mcr*ey . . . wek'st not
Social communication.' Milton: P. L.. Till. 427.
3. The quality or state of being secretive;
the haHt of keeping secrets; l'orl>earaiice of
dwcIosL -e or discovery ; discretion.
All tue officers of his mint were sworti to Mcr«ey.*
n««* : tt «M,'f* </ Xatiaiu, bit. v.. th. ill.
* i. A secret. (Sltakesp. : Lucrece. 101.)
* secrenesse, s. [Mid. Eng. sfcre; -ness.}
Secrecy. (L'kaucer : C. T., 5,192.)
se'-cret, * se-crete, - sc crette, a. & «.
[Fr. secret, from Lat. sec,-' : prop.
pa. par. of $ecemo= to gefarate, to set ajart
[SKBUr); tip. & Port, secreto ; Ital. secrete,
segreto.}
A. ^* adjective :
1. ConL-eale-i from the knowledge of air
except the person or persons cuuceiued ; pri-
vate, hidden.
" I have towards heaven hreatlied a tfcret TOW."
QD : H€n-hiMto.f l>Mir«. iii. 4.
2. Kept back from general knowledge or
observation ; not revealed ; hidden.
"Tbeiecret tilings belong uuto the Lord our God/
— Deut. xxix. 29.
* 3. Being in retirement or seclusion ; se-
cliide'I, privatf, retired.
" There tecret in her sapphire cell
He with the Nai» wutit Ui d»«U."
/V/if.M. (Todd.}
4. Occult, mysterious; not apparent; not
seen.
" Whereon the stars In tocret Influence comment."
&ha.tui#fi. : t-imtft U.
"5. Keeping secrets; secretive, di- f;
not apt or ^iven to hlab or betray confidence ;
reserved, silent.
" I can be ttcret as a dumb man."
Shuketp. ; Much Ado About .Yothing. 1. 1.
* 6. Affording privacy ; retired, secluded.
private. (Milton: P. L., i. 7.)
7. Privy ; not proper or fit to be seen ;
private. (1 Samuel, v. 9.)
B. .-Is substantive :
L Ordinary Language :
L Something carefully or studiously kept
back, hidden, or concealed ; a thing kept back
from general knowledge, and not to be re-
vealed.
" 8«crttt with girls, like loaded guns with hoya,
Are never valued till they maUe a ;< :
Crabtte : Talet of the Salt, xt
2. Something not revealed, discovered,
known, or explained ; a mystery.
" All blest tecrett,
All yonr unpubliah'd virtu. •- of tli« earth."
Shaktsp. : Lear, IT. 4.
* 3. Secrecy.
4. (PL): The secret or pnvaf parts ; the
parts of the body which modesty and pro-
priety require to be concealed.
IL Rojnan Ritual : A prayer or prayers re-
cited by the celebrant in a low tone of voice,
audible only to himself, immediately after the
Orate, Fratres.
"These words [Per omnla necula Moculoruin] form
the conclusion of the Xfcrrf. The pn. at ht-re elf
vatea bis voice at Low M.oss, and at Hifli Mass em
ploys a chant iu their recitation In urder to nx thr
atu-ntion of the peoi'le. ami to Invite ttiem to uuif
their prayers with hU."— Rock: Mtantrgia, p. BO.
^ (1) Discipline of the secret:
«• 1 d)].
(2) In secret : Secretly ; in secrecy or privacy;
privately. (Prov. ix. 17.)
* secret false, a. Faithless in secret ;
secretly false ; treacherous.
secret-society, s. A society, probably
for illegal purposes, whuse optratiuiis ar*
conducted in secret, those initiated into it
being bound down by solemn oath not to
reveal what takes place, and fe«ling their live*
in danger if they do. Example, the Assassins.
[A3SAS31N, L l.|
J In the United States the Fraternal or
Beneficial Societies, equivalent to tlie friendly
societies of Great Britai n, usually conduct
their meetings secretly, and have secret pass-
words, grips, Ac., which tfhey are bound by
oath not to reveal ; hence, they are often
known as secret -societies.
* se -cret-age (age as I&), *. [Eng. tecre(t);
•age.}
Furriery : The act or process of secreting
(q.v.).
sec-re-tar'-I-al. * sSc-re-tar'-l-an,
[Eng. secretary; -al.] Pertaining or relati
to a secretary ; l*tttting a secretary.
scc-rc-tar'-i-at, sec-re tar i ate,
[Fr. secretariat.}
a.
ting
fate, fat, fare, amidst, what, fall, father ; we, wet, here, camel, her, there ; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine ; go. pot,
•r, wore, W9lf* work, who. son; mute, cub, euro, unite, cur. rule, full; try. Syrian. «a. CD = e ; ey - a; an = liw.
secretariship— sectarian
4175
1. The office of a secretary ; secretaryship. |
8. The place or office where a secretary
transacts business, keeps his papers, &c-
• sSc'-re-tar-i-shlp, s. [SECRETARYSHIP.]
•eo-re-tar-y, * sec-re tar-ye, s. [Fr.
tecrltaln, from Low Lat. secretanus = * con-
lidential officer, from Lat. secret at = secret
(q.v.) ; Sp. & Port, secretario ; Ital. secretary,
segretario.]
L Ordinary Language :
"1. One who is entrusted with or who keeps
secrets ; a confidant.
" A faithful ucraan/ to her sex's foibles. --BaMgh.
(Wtbtter.)
2 A person employed by a public company,
»n association, or public body, or au indi-
vidual to attend to correspondence, draw up
reports, 6tc. ; one who transacts another s
business, correspondence, or other matters
requiring writing.
S A piece of furniture fitted with con-
veniences for writing and for keeping papers.
<In this sense a corrupt, of escritoire.)
IL Technically:
I. Polit. : An officer of state, to whom is
entrusted the superintendence and manage-
ment of a particular department of the govern-
ment ; as Secretary of State. The Cabinet of
the United States contains six Secretaries, the
advisers of the President, aud each at the head
of some great department of the Government,
These are: The Secretary of State, who is in
control of the Department of Foreign Affairs;
the Secretary of War, having supervision over
all military matters; the Secretary of the
Navy, similarly controlling naval affairs; the
Secretary of the Treasury, the chief of the
Department of Finance ; the Secretary of the
Interior, in control of all matters relating to
public lands, pensions, education, railroads,
surveys, census, aud similar interior affaire;
aud the Secretary of Agriculture, organized in
1889, for the purpose of controlling and de-
veloping the extended agricultural interests of
the country- There are two cabinet officials, the
Postmaster-General aud the Attorney-General,
not designated as Secretaries. In the British
Government there are five Secretaries of State,
viz., those for the Home, Foreign, Indian,
Colonial, and War Departments. The Secre-
tary of State for the Home Department is
responsible for the management of the internal
affairs of the kingdom, as the administra-
tion of justice, the maintenance of peace and
order in the country, the snpervisionof prisons,
police, the inspection of schools, factories,
mines, Ac. The" duties of the other Secretaries
of State are indicated by their official titles.
There are also several Under-Secretaries. All
Secretaries of State are members of the Cabinet
2. Print. : A kind of script type, in imitation
of engrossing hand, not unlike Ronde (q. v,).
3. OrnUh. : The Secretary-bird (q.v.).
U Secretary of an embassy or legation : The
principal assistant of an ambassador or envoy.
secretary-bird, s.
Ornith. : Serpentarius secretariat, from South
Africa, a bird protected by the native and
English authorities for the service it renders
in destroying venomous serpents, which it
kills by blows from its powerful feet and
bill, though occasionally the serpent succeeds
tn inflicting mortal
Injury on his foe.
Layard asserts
(Birds of South Afri-
ca) that although
this bird can inflict
severe wounds with
its feet, the legs are
so brittle that they
will snap if it is
suddenly started
into a quick run.
The Secretary-bird
stands about four
feet high ; upper
surface grayish-
blue, shaded with
reddish-brown on wing-coverts; throat white,
thighs black, tail feathers very long, black at
base paling into gray, tipped with white ; two
long central feathers bluish-gray tipped with
black and white. Crest of ten feathers black
or gray, tipped with black, arranged in pairs,
and erectile at will. From the fancied re-
semblance of this crest to a pen behind a
SECRETARY-BIRD.
cler! 's ear, the bird derived its specific Latin
and popular English name.
BOO'- re - tar - y - Ship, s. [Eng. secretary ;
-ship.) The office, post, or position of a
secretary.
"Mr. Wottou gave his Karetanlhif. ami Mr. Cecil
got It of hiiu."-flurn«< : Kecordl: Xmy eduardt
Journal (uwj.
se -Crete', v.t. [Lat secretus, pa. par. of
secerno — to separate, to secern (q.v.).]
1 Ord. Lang. : To conceal, to hide ; to re-
move or keep from the knowledge or observa-
tion of others.
"A secondary sense which hides and tecretel it. —
Warburton : Divine Legation, bk. vl.t I &
2 Physiol. : To separate from the blood,
from the sap, &c. ; to secern. Used some-
times so as to exclude, at others so as to in-
clude, excretion. [SECRETION.]
«se-orete', a- (SECRETE,!).] Separate, dis-
tinct.
"They suppose two other divine hypostases supe.
rtour iLreilito, which were perfectly KcreU frum
matter.1*— Cudworth: Intell. Syitem, bk. i., ch. iv.
se-cret'-Ing, pr. par., a., & i. [SECRETE, v.]
A. As pr. par. : (See the verb).
B. As adj.: Performing the process of
secretion ; secretory : as, secreting glands.
C. As subst. : A process by which the hairs
of hare and rabbit skins are rendered nt for
felting. The skin is laid upon a table, and
the hair side brushed with a solution of mer-
cury, 32 ; aquafortis, 500 ; water, SOO. The
skins are then stoved, causing the retraction
and curling of the hairs.
secretlng-apparatus, «.
Anat. : A simple membrane, supporting a
layer of secreting cells on one of the surfaces
while freely ramified blood-vessels are spread
over the other. To increase the secreting sur-
face the membrane may rise into a fold,
fringes, or other projection, or, retiring, may
form a recess.
secreting glands, «. ft. [GLARD, «.
t (4).]
seoretlng-organs, s. pi.
Dot. : Reservoirs or receptacles for secre-
tions. These are glands, laticiferous tissue,
receptacles, or reservoirs, as the turpentine
reservoirs in the Coniferae.
se-ere'-tlon, ». (Fr., from Lat. tecretus, pa.
par. of stcerno.] [SECRETE,*.]
1 Physiol. : A process in an organized body
by 'which various matters derived from the
organism are collected and discharged at par-
ticular parts that they may be further em-
ployed for special purpose in the system, as
the saliva and the gastric-juice, or to be
simply eliminated as redundant material or
waste product, as perspiration and urine.
The latter are generally called excretions
(q.v.l The chief agent* in secretion are the
blood and nucleated cells.
2 Bat. * Vegetable Physiol. : Any organic
but unorganized substance produced in the
interior of plants. They are chiefly amyla-
ceous or saccharine, aud are deposited in
cellular tissue.
3. The matter secreted, as mucus, per-
spirable matter, &c.
t se-cre'-tton-al, a. (Eng. tecretional.) Of,
belonging to, or connected with secretion
(q.v.).
secretlonal diseases, >• pi.
Vegetable Pathol. : The name sometimes given
to the transformation of cellulose into guin,
resin, manna, &tc. This is not really a morbid
process, but in some cases is an evidence of
vigorous growth.
* se'-crSt-ist, ». [Eng. secret; -ist.) A dealer
in secrets. (Boyle : Works, i. 315.)
» se-cre-tf'-tiOUS, a. [SECRETE, ».] Parted
by secretion.
" They have a similitude or contrariety to the ucre-
Hlioia humours in taste and quality. — finer: On
the Humourt.
se-cre -tlve, a. [Eng. seertKf); -ivc.)
I. Given to secrecy ; apt or given to keep
secrets.
"Somewhat sullen and lecretive In their ways."—
//;,/''.• v Smart : StrwX Dovm, ch. XL
8. Promoting or causing secretion ; pertain-
ing to secretion ; secretary.
se-cre' tive-ness, s. 'Eng. secretive; -ness.\
1. Ord. Law]. : The quality or state of beiuf
secretive ; disposition to conceal.
2. Phrenol. : In the system of Spurzlieiin,
and latterly also of Combe, the seventh i»
order of those Affective Faculties called Pro-
pensities. It is the organ which produces
the tendency to secrecy in thoughts, words,
intentions, &c. It is an essential element in
prudence, on the one hand, and iu deceit,
cunning, and hypocrisy on the other,
se'-cret-ly, adv. [Eng. secret; -ly.]
1 In a secret manner ; privately, privily,
not openly ; without the knowledge of others.
"An EiikfllshiiKUl will do you a piece of service
Krrrlly, ami be distressed with the expression! ol your
gratitude."— Knox : Auayl. No. 44.
2. Inwardly ; not apparently or openly j In
one's heart.
se-cret-ness, * se-cret-nes, * se-cret-
aease, s. [Eng. «cre« ; -ness.)
1 The quality or state of being secret,
hidden, or concealed ; secrecy, privacy.
•• That I haue shewed you in tocrttnet, preach it am
the tope of the house."— 0<"iw«.' Worlcet. p. 2fll.
* 2. The quality of being secretive ; secre-
tiveness.
" I could iriueler up
My giants and my witches to. „
Which are vast constancy aud lecrctneu. ^^
* 3. A secret.
"Thre or four* that knewe the Mrnfneai of his
myude."-««rn«ri : Froiuart ; Cron»ol«. vol. 1., on.
zxix.
se-cre' -tor-y, » se-ore-tor-le, o. [Eng.
secrete); -ory.] Performing the office of se-
cretion ; secreting.
" They give the blood time to separate through th«
capillary vessels into the leerelon, which afterwardt
exunerate themselves into one duct -Kay: On (*l
Creation, pt 11.
sect (1), secte, ». [Fr. secte = a sect or fac-
tion, a ront or troup, a company of one (most
commonly bad) opinion (Cotgrnm), from Low
Lat secta = a set of people, a suite . . . a suit
of clothes, a suit at law, from L;it. secta = a
party a faction, a sect, lit. = a follower, from
se<7«or(pa. par. secutus)= to follow; Sp. secta;
Port, secta, sieta; Ital. selta. Not connected
in any way with Lat. seco = to cut.)
1 A body or number of persons following
some particular teacher or leader, or united in
some settled tenets, chiefly in philosophy or
religion, but constituting a distinct party by
holding sentiments different to those ci »
school ; a denomination ; especially applied
to a religious denomination.
"ThU newe Itae of Lollardie." Ooatr: 0. A. (ProU
' 1[ The number of religions sects or denomi-
nations having registered places of worship in
England and Wales in 1885 was nominally
223 ; but some are not really separate sects,
and some are registered more than once under
distinct names.
* 2. A section of the community ; a party,
a faction.
" When ucU and factions were newly born.
Shaketp. : Timon of Athtnt, ill. §
* 3. A class, an order, a rank.
" Him lacked nought that longeth to a klng^
A. of the »«. of which «g»J»^t3£gj.i
* 4. A profession. (Burton.)
* sect-master, ». The leader of a sect
"A blind company will follow a blind ««ct.nKurer."
—S. Ward : Sermonl, p. It.
* sect (2), «. [Lat. sectus, pa. par. of tern = to
cut.) A cutting, a scion.
"Of our unbilled lunls. I take Ihls that yon call
love to be a lea or ciou.--,S*<ifa!if>. : Othello, i. 8.
* sect (3), >. [See def.] A corruption of sex
(q.v.). (Vulgar.)
" So Is all her leal : an Ihey be once in a calm they
are sick."— Shaketp. : 2 ffenry /».. ii. 4.
sec-tar' -i-au, o. & «. [SECT (1), «.l
ene
religious denomination; characterized by
bigoted devotion to a particular sect or rel:
gious denomination ; peculiar to a sect, (liry-
dm: Hind <6 Panther, iii. 739.)
B. As subst. : A member or adherent of a
particular sect, school, or religious denomm*
tioii.
gem; thin, tills; sin, a?; expect, Xenophon, eylst. -tag.
4176
sectarianism— secular
•dc-tdr'-i-an-ism, s. [Eng. sectarian ; -ism.]
The quality or state of being a sectarian ;
the prtiici pies of sectarians ; devoted adherence
to a particular sect, school, or religious de-
nomination ; bigoted or partisan zeal for a
particular sect.
* Sec tar' I-an ize, r.t. [Eng. sectarian;
-ize.] To niake sectarian ; to imbue with
sectarian feelings or principles.
"His feeling was to widen and nationalise the
Church raiJier than narrow and tectarianu* It"—
Daily Ttlryniph, Nov. 24, 1886.
* •ec'-tar-Ismf s. (Eng. sectary); -ism.] The
tame as SECTARIANISM (q.T.).
" NI 'riimg hath more marks of schUm and teetaritm
thai) this presbyterian way."— Kina 1'fntrlet : i'Ucon
BafiliJte.
* SCO tar-Ist, $. [Eng. sedarfy); -ist.} A
sectary, a sectarian.
" Hilton was certainly of that profeoeion or general
principle on which all tfctarult agree."— n'arton:
Milton, son. xiv. (Note.)
* sec' -tar- y, s. [Fr. sectaire, from secte = a
•ect-J [SECT (1).]
L A follower, a pupil.
" How long have you been a tectary astronomical t "
—Shaketp. : Uar, L 3.
2. One who belongs to a sect or religious
denomination, especially one who ae)>arntes
from an established chn'rch or from the pre-
vailing denomination of Christiana; a sec-
tarian.
" The anabaptisU. and separatist*, and itrtariet . . .
whoM t«neU are full of schism, and inconsistent with
lu o nar c h y . " — Bacon.
* sec ta -tor. * aec-ta-tour, *. [lit. sec-
tator.] A follower, a disciple, an adherent.
" Hereof the wiser tort and the best learned phllo-
•ophen were not Ignorant, as Cicero witneueth,
gathering the opinion of Aristotle aud bis tectaton.
~Saleigk: But. World, bk. L. cb, L
•ge'-tfle, a. [Lat. sectilis, from sectus, pa. par.
of tcco =. to cut.] Capable of being cut.
"Talc, mica, and steatite yield quietly to the knife,
and are thence said to be tertilt,"—I'^ye : Handbook of
Term*, p. 40L
---ty. *. [Eng. sectiUe); -Uy.] The
property of being easily cut. (Rossiter.)
•ec-tl-0- (t as sh), ?>«/. [SECTION.] Sectional.
sectio-planography, 5.
Civil Eng. : A method of laying down the
sections of engineering, as railways, &c. It
is prepared by using the line of direction laid
down on the plan as a datum-line, the cut-
tings being plotted on the upper part and the
embankments on the lower part of the line.
•$c -tion, *. [Fr., from Lat. sectionem, accus.
of «ctto = a cutting, from sectus, pa. par. of
teco = to cut ; Sp. section ; Ital. sezione,]
L Ordinary Language :
1. The act of cutting or dividing ; separa-
tion by cutting.
2. That which is cut off or separated from
the rest; a part, a division, a portion : specif.,
(1) A distinct part or portion ; a division, a
class.
(2) A distinct part or portion of a book or
writing ; a division or sub-division of a chap-
ter ; a paragraph ; a division of a statute or
other writing. Hence often applied to the
sign $, used to denote such a division or sub-
division.
"Through which I thall run in u many several
Chapters or ieciioni.*— Wotton : Remain*, p. 74.
(3) A distinct part or portion of a country,
people, community, class, or the like ; a class,
a division.
" Having alienated one great wctfcm of Christendom
by MOMBttBi the Huguenots, he alienated another
by liuoltiug the Holy See."— Macauiag: Uitt, Eng.,
(4) In the United States, one of the portions
of a square of 640 acres, or one square mile
each, into which the public lands are divided.
Each section is divided by east and west and
' by north and south lines, one mile distant
from each other, into squares of a mile on
each side. The sections in each township are
numbered. Sections are somtimea sub-divided
Into half-sections, quarter-sections, and even
Into eighths of a section.
3. A vertical plan of the interior of a build-
ing, of a piece of country, of a mine, or of
any structure, natural or artificial, showing it
as it would appear upon an upright plane
cutting through it In buildings, sections
show the thicknesses of the walls, ceilings,
floors, the heights of rooms and of doors and
windows, and the forms of the ceiling,
whether Hat, coved, or vaulted. Sections
are longitudinal, transverse, vertical, hori-
zontal, oblique, central, lateral, &c., according
to position and direction.
n. Technically:
1. Geol. : The representation of an imaginary
cutting, generally vertical, through a certain
number of beds. Sections are so essential to
aright comprehension of the dip, the strike,
and the mutual relations of strata, that they
abound in geological books.
2. Mach. ; A detachable portion of a machine
or instrument when made up of a number of
parts. (Amer.)
3. Microscopy : A thin slice of any organic
or inorganic substance cut off for microscopic
examination. Sections are named according
to the direction in which they are taken, as
longitudinal, transverse, &c. They are also
described specifically, as anatomical, or min-
eralogical sections.
4. 3ft/. : Half a platoon of infantry.
5. Mimic: A part of a movement, consist-
ing of one or more phrases.
6. Surveying: A view showing the inequal-
ities of the ground in reference to a base-line
or line of construction.
f Conic sections : [CoNicJ.
section-beam, 5.
Warping i Ac. : A roller which receives the
yarn from the spools, either for tne dressing-
machine or for the loom. [WARPING.]
sec tion-al, a. [Eng. section ; -at]
1. Of or pertaining to a section or distinct
part or division of a larger body or territory.
2. Composed of or made up in sections or
independent parts.
sectional-boat, s. A boat made up in
several independent sections, or, in fact, sev-
eral boats jointed together at their ends, so as
to conform to sudden bends in the channel,
or disconnected, so that each may be separ-
ately conveyed over a portage.
sectional-dock, s.
Hydr.-eng. : The sectional dock is intended
to lift a vessel above the surface of the water,
in order that its bottom may be cleaned. It
consists of a series of caissons, connected
with a platform, which is introduced below
the vessel, and, the water being pumped from
these caissons by means of steam-engines, the
vessel is raised by their flotation. The appar-
atus is towed to any place where necessary.
sectional steam-boiler* s.
Steam : A boiler built up of portions secured
together in such a way that the size may be
increased by addition of sections, the working
capacity being the sum of the whole, and the
individual parts being separately removable
for repair or substitution of new pieces.
sec'-tion-al-Ism, *. [Eng. sectional; -im.]
The having regard to the interests of a section
of a country or the community rather than
those of the nation at large.
" Let a statesman propose to the people a remedy for
one of the evils of their present constitution or con-
dition, such *• tfctionttlitm or over-government.' —
Scribner't Magatine, August, 1S80, p. 466.
se~c-tion-aT-it-ty, s. [Eng. sectional; My.]
The quality or state of being sectional ; sec-
tionalism.
sec tion al ly, adv. [Eng. sectional; -ly.]
In a sectional manner.
* sec -tion-ize, v.t. [Eng. section ; -tee.} To
divide or lay out in sections. (Amer.)
* sect -ism, *. [Eng. sect (1); -im.] Devo-
tion to a sect ; sectarianism.
* sect'-Ist, s. [Eng. sect (1); -ist.} One de-
voted to a particular sect ; a sectarian.
* scc-ti-un -cle (t as sh), s. [A dimin. from
sect (1).J A peity sect. (J. Martineau.)
sec'-tlve, a. [Lat. sectus, pa. par. of seco = to
cut.] The same as SECTILE (q.r.).
sec -tor, ». [Lat = a cutter, from sectus, pa.
par. of seco = to cut; Fr. secteur; 8p. sector;
Ital. setters.]
L Astron. ; [DIP-SECTOR, ZENITH-SECTOR].
2. Gearing : A sector- wheel (q. v.>
3. Geom. : That portion of the area of a
circle included between two radii and an arc.
The area of a sector is equal to the product
of the arc of the sector by half of the radius.
If the angle at the centre is given, the length
of the arc of tlie sector may \>e found, since it
is equal to IT multiplied by the radius into the
ratio of 180° to the number of degrees of the
sector. A spherical set-tor or the sector of a
sphere is a volume or solid that may be
generated by revolving a sector of a circle
about a straight line drawn through the vertex
of the sector as an axis, or it is the conic solid
whose vertex coincides with the centre of the
sphere, and whose base is a segment of the
same sphere.
4. Math. & Survey. : A mathematical instru-
ment used for laying down plans, measuring
angles, &c. It has two legs, united by a rule-
juint, aud graduated. The scales put upon
sectors are divided into single and double;
the former has a line with inches divided into
eighths or tenths ; a second, into decimals
containing one hundred parts ; a third, into
chords ; the fourth has sines ; the fifth, tan-
gents ; the sixth, rhombs ; the seventh and
eighth have latitudes, Imurs, &c. The double
scale contains a line of lines; a line of chords;
third, a line of sines ; fourth, tangents to 45° ;
fifth, secants; sixth, tangents above 45°;
seventh, polygons. In surveying, the instru-
ment is mounted on a leg or tripod, and the
bob depending from the axis of the rule-joint
•indicates the station exactly.
IT Dip-sector: [Dip, *.].
sector cylinder steam-engine, *.
Steam: An engine whose working-chamber
is a sector of a cylinder, in which a rect-
angular piston oscillates to and fro like a
door on its hinge. The axle of oscillation is
a rocking-shaft to which the piston is fixed ;
and by means of an arm projecting from one
of the outw ends of that shaft and a connect-
ing-rod, motion is communicated to the crank.
sector-wheel, «.
Gearing :
1. A wheel, or rolling lever, which has the
shape of a sector of a circle. It is used as a
gear-wheel in machines when an impulse of
moderate length is required, and has a reci-
procating rotary motion.
2. A cog-wheel whose perimeter is formed
of sectors of varying radii, imparting a vari-
able motion to a wheel of counterpart form ;
a variable wheel.
sec -tb'r-al, a. [Eng. sector; -al] Of or per-
taining to a sector.
sectoral-barometer, *. An instru-
ment in which the height of the mercurial
column is found by the angle at which it is
necessary to incline the tube, in order to
bring the mercury to a certain mark on the
instrument
s6c tor I al, a, & s. [SECTOR. (See extract)]
A. At adj. : Cutting.
"In most Cariiivora one molar tooth on each side
of both laws has its crown modified either wholly or
in put, for reacting upou the opposite tooth, like tbe
blades of scissors, in express relation to the division
of flesh : whence Cuvier hae applied to this tooth the
name of dent cur intuit rt, which I have rendered dent
uctoriut, tutorial, or scissor-tootb,"— Owen.' Odonto-
y, 1. 475.
B. As subst. : A sectorial tooth.
" The third molar d isplaces tbe deciduous
— Oven : OdontograpHy, i. 481.
Sec -tr oid, s. [Eng. sector; -oid,}
Arch. : A term applied to the surface of two
adjacent groins in a vault.
sec-u-lar, *sec-n-ler, ' sec u lore,
a. & s. [O. Fr. seevlier (Fr. tecvlaire), from
Lat. «ECttiari$= secular, worldly, belonging
to the age ; sceculum = a generation, an age ;
Sp. & Port, secular; Ital. secolare,]
A* As adjective :
L Ordinary Language :
1. Pertaining to the present world or to
things not spiritual or sacred ; pertaining or
relating to things connected with the present
life only ; dissociated from religion or rt-li-
gious teaching; not devoted to religious or
sacred use or purposes ; worldly, temporal,
profane.
" Men of a tecvlar life and conversation arc nnerallr
•o eu kinged In the business and affkira of tins world,
that they very rarely acquire skill enough in religion
to conduct themselves safely to heaven."— Scott:
Chritttan Lift, pt i., ch. tv.. p. «.
feto, f&t, fere, amidst, what, fall, father; we, wgt, here, camel, hfe. there; pine, pit. sire, sir, marine; go.
or, wore, w»H work, who, son ; mate. oub. care, ijnite, our, rale. All; try, Syrian. », OB = e; ey = »; qn = kw.
" I Oceurnng or observed mice in an age
or century, or at long intervals : as, secular
games (q.v.).
3 Extending over, occurring in, or accom-
plished ilurijg a very long period of time : as
the xad,,r taeqaallty iu the motion of a
heavenly b,idy, the secular refrigeration of
the globe.
«4. Living for an age or ages. (Milton.)
roll
toth - . .
regular : as, secular clergy.
B. As substantive :
* 1. One who is not in holy orders ; a lay-
^ieW^ilS1 a^ittv^ScS o,
rnSZri "_»o«..,» . UUdle Aget, ch. vu.
2. A secular prieat ; an ecclesiastic not
bound by monastic vows or rules.
3. A church official, whose duties are con-
fined to the vocal department of the choir.
secular-games, s. pi
Roman Antiq. : Games celebrated for the
safety of the empire. Horace wrote his Car-
wn StaOan when they were about to be held
in the reign of Augustus, A.LI. 17.
secular-poem, s. A poem recited at the
nenUr games (q.v.).
..poem ol Horace was composed
ntwtt.' AMiq. Rome, pt. II..
"The famous
tor this laT
bk. v.. ch. vii.
secularism— security
sec'-u-lar-ness, s. [Eng. «c«!«r; -nets.] The
quality or state of being secular; secularity,
worldly-niindedness.
" Thei alxuslw not a whit the .ecularneu."— flia<<>!W>
tMmSi a Uemlemaii and a, //mounrfman, p. 14J.
•sec' u-ler, a. &s. [SECULAR.]
se-cund, a. [Lat. secundus = following in
time or oilier.]
Bot. (Of flowers, &c.) : Arranged all on one
side of the rachis ; unilateral.
» se-cun'-date, r.f. [Lat. secuiuMus, pa. par.
of seclinda, from secuwtus = second . . .
prosperous.] To make prosperous ; to prosper.
•se cun-da-tlon, •- [SECUNDATE.] Pro-
sperity.
SS-cun'-di-ans, s. pi. (See def.]
Church Hist. : A Gnostic sect in the second
century, founded by Secundus, one of t
principal followers of Valentinus. He i
believed to have maintained that there were
two antagonistic first causes, light and dark-
ness or a' prince of good and a prince of evil.
These views were probably derived from
Zoroastrianism (q.v.).
se-cun'-dlne, ». [Fr. secundine, from Lat
secundai (partes), inferior parts, secundus =
second.]
1 Anal. • The several coats or membranes
in which the foetus is wrapped up : th« after-
birth. (Often in the plural.)
•go'-u lar-ism, s. [Eng. jecufar ; -ism.]
Hist. ': The name given, about 1846, by Mr.
George Jacob Holyoake to an ethical system
founded on natural morality.
" «— ularitm Is that which seeks the development
nat ,ral u orallty .".art from Atheism. Thei.in, o
• the immediate duty
tes th* practical sufficiency of
t from Atheism. Theism, or the
Sibie-.'nTcT'iVc'u'- its method of procedure the
by reion aud ennoble it by service."-0. J. Bolfoat, .
/Vim-vis. ,>/SecWurum(ed. 18591, p. 17.
Moreover Secularism claimsfor itsadherents
four distinct rights :
1 The right to think for one's sell, which meet
^Thrr'shr^'dnVeJ.'lS'bout whicn' th. right to
"i" Wie'riSS »«rt difference of opinion, without
which the light to differ Is ot no practical use.
t. I'be riiiht to debate all vital opinion, without
which there Is no Intellectual equafity-no defence
agniu.t tbe errors of th. State or the pulpit,
On this basis the National Secular Society
was foun.ied in 1806, and had on Dec. 31, 1880,
a membership of 14,830.
0ec'-u-lar-ist, a. & s. [Eng. secular; -ist.]
A! As adj. : Of or pertaining to Secularism
'•' V-etttarist union Implies the concerted action of
.11 wlStelU,.. It right to promote .the secular good o
this life."— &. J. HullfOaJte : Principle* of StclUarain
(ed. UUI°, p. 20.
B. As mtist. : An adherent of Secularism ;
one who accepts a system of ethics based on
natural morality.
sSc-u-lar'-l-tSr, ». [Eng. secutar; -«y.]
Supreme attention to the affairs of this life ;
worldliness, secularism.
"Security, for many reasons, the weakness ol our
church."— tfp- WUtorlorct, iu /.*/«, 1. 148.
•eo-u-lar-i-za'-tlon, a. [Eng. secularise) ;
-oiion ]' Tlie act of secularizing ; the act of
rendering secular ; the state of being rendered
secular ; the act of converting from religious
or sacred to secular or lay possession, use, or
purposes; as, the secularization of church
property.
•ec'-u-lar-ize, seo'-u-lar-ise, v.t. [Eng.
secular; -ize.\
L To make or render worldly or nnspiritual.
" But let the younger clergy, more especially, beware
ho. ™h«y "becorn. *-c«lar.«el< in th* general cut and
fashion ol tbelr lives."— Bp. Hartley: Mrmora, vol. i.,
aer. 13.
2. To make secular ; to convert from regu-
lar or monastic to secular : as, To secularize a
monk.
3. To convert from religious or sacred to
secular or lay possession, use, or purpose.
"The work of tecularizing the hospitals had been
•oooinpliahed in accordance with public opinion on
the subiect."— Obtereer, Dec. 20. 1884.
••eo'-u-lar-iy, adv. [Eng. secular; •!».] In
a secular or worldly manner.
B* (Of an embryo): The Interior mem
brane immediately surrounding the nucleus.
se-oun-do-, pref. [Lat. secundo = in the
second place.] (See compound.)
secnndo-geniture, ». The right of In
heritance belonging to a second son; the
possessions so inherited.
sS-cun'-dum ar'-tem, phr. [Lat.] Accord-
ing to art or rule ; scientifically.
se-ciir'-a-ble, a. (Eng. tecur(e); -aWe.) Cap-
able of b'eing secured.
* sS-our'-ance, »- [Eng. temr(e); -ana.}
Assurance' ; making certain.
•• For the .ecuranc. ot Thy Eesumotlon-'-flp. Ball :
Worla. Till. 3«.
se-cure', a. [Lat. ttcurus = free from care,
from se- = free from, and euro, = care; Sp. &
Port, seguro; Ital. securo, tieuro; O. Fr. seur;
Fr. «2r.)
1 Originally subjective ; that Is, not im-
Dlvi
reve
the ,
fear or apprehension ; undisturbed by fear,
easy in mind.
" We care not to be disturbed or awakened from our
•
* 2. Careless ; over-confident.
"They were umrt where they ought to hare been
wary aid timorous where they might well have been
'- Hilt. Eng- =b. "it
ecure.-c. . - .
3 Confident, relying, depending. (Followed
by of.)
In Lethe's lake soul, long oblivion taste ;
0< future life »»r..
4. Certain, sure. (Followed by of.) _ ^
"Secwre of nothing— but to lose tlierace."
Cawptr : Progreu of Error, 563.
5 Free from or not exposed to danger ; in
a state of safety or security ; safe. (Followed
by against or from, and formerly also by of.)
6 Such as may or can be depended on ;
capable of resisting assault or attack ; safe,
secured : as, The house is secure.
7. In safe custody.
" In iron walls they deemed me not «•""•«•"
ShoJfetp. : 1 Bvnry VI., i. 4.
8. Resolved, determined. (Dryden.)
se cure , v.t. (SECURE, a.]
1 To make safe or secure ; to put into a
state of safety or security against danger ; to
guard effectually, to protect.
"Thy lather's angel and thy fstherloln. _
To keep possession, and lenrn the line-
Dryiifn : Britannttt Keaiviva, 4*.
2. To make fast or secure ; to fasten : as,
To secure a door.
4177
3 To make sure or certain ; to put beyond
doubt or hazard ; to assure, to insure.
" He Mccura himself of a powerful |!jj!«tift
ing an iugeuuous aud laudable deference U) nil
4. To shut up, inclose, or confine effectu-
ally ; to guard effectually against escape ; to
seize ami coutinu : as, To secure a prisoner.
5. To make certain of payment (as by »
bond, surety, &c.); to warrant or insure
against loss : as, To secure a debt, to secure a
creditor.
6. To obtain ; to gain possession of ; to
make one's self master of.
"My sire secured them on that fated day."
Byron : JViJw* * Kuryalia.
II To secure arms : To hold a rifle or musket
with the muzzle downwards, and t lie lock well
up under the arm, so as effectually to protect
the weapon against the weather.
* s8-cure'-ful, a. [Bug. secure ; -/«((')•] Pro-
" M£jK£!.tSo£'r ; ma* vii. »
-'-yf, adv. [Eng. secure; -ly.]
1 In a secure manner ; in security or safety ;
safely, without danger : as, To travel secure*.
2 So as to be secure against danger or
violence: as, To fasten a door securely.
3. Without fear or apprehension ; in confi-
dence of safety.
"Sf ™rrt». though by steps but rarely trod,
Mount* from Ulterior belugs up to God.
Covrper: Retirement, 11*.
*4. With confidence ; confidently.
"Whether any of the reasonings are inconsistent, 1
^cJrileav. to the Judgment of the reader."-^(Mr-
our* d'udd.}
* se-oure'-ment, «. [Eng. secure ; -mm*.!
Security, protection.
"They like Judas, desire death ; Cain, on the con.
trary grew afraid thereof, aud obtained KcurerMitf
from it."— Broamt: fulgar E rrouri.
*s5-Oure'-nSss, s. [Eng. secure; -ness.]
1 The quality or state of lieing free froro
fear or apprehension ; a feeling of security
or confidence.
2. Security, safety.
" To any least tccurvMit in your ill."
jj«aum. * I'M. : Bloody UraOter, U. 4.
* sS-oiir'-er, «. [Eng. secure), T. ; -tr.] One
who or that which secures.
•e'-cur'-I-le'r, s. (SECURIFEBA.) Any indi-
vidual of the Securifera (q.v.).
sec-n-rlT-er-a, s. pi. [Lat. securis = anaie,
and'/ero = to bear.]
Entom. : Latreille's name for a section of
Terebrantia. The thorax is affixed to the ab-
domen by its whole base, not simply by »
narrow point. He divided them into Ten-
thredineta and Urocerata.
ae-ciir'-I-forni, a. (Lat. securis = an axe,
ami^™« =ffon«, shape.] Having the form
or shape of an axe or hatchet.
_x mir-I-ne'-ea. *• [L*4- sec--ris = an axe,
;°d^«Jo = to deny, to refuse, in allusion to
the hardness of the wood.)
Bat • A genus of Buxese. The fruit of
Seciirinega Lmmpyrui, a large shiub or small
tree growing on the sub-Himalayas is eaten.
The wood of S. obovata is made into agricul-
tural implements.
«e ciir'-i-t^ s. [Fr. securite, from Lat. securi-
tat, m accuJ. of securitas, from sec.m.s = secure
(q v ); 8p. seguridad; Ital. secunlo.]
1 A feeling of safety, whether founded on
fact or delusion ; freedom from frar or appre-
hension ; confidence of safety; hen.-e, care-
lessness, over-confidence, want ol caution;
heedless'ness.
•• He means, my lord, that we »re too rei..l«s.
While Bolingbroke. thnmili unr «•<•«;•.(../.
Grow, strong and KreaU^b..,.,.;;..,, ,,. friend,.
2. Freedom from danger or risk ; safety.
"For your «™rl/jf from any treachery (having no
hosfcwe to coimtervall you| take luy wol-d. -.Wnelf .
Arcadia, bk. iii. .
3. Certainty, assurance, confidence, assnr
..
4. That which guards or secures; a defence,
a guard ; hence, specifically—
(1) Something siven or deposited to secual
or assure the fiilHlment of a promise o.
; peat, 561,1; cat, cell, cKorus, cnin, Lncl,; go .em;
-dan, tlan = shaa. -tlon, -slon = (diun; -tlon, -sion = zhun.
-tlous.
417S
sedan— sedition
obligation; the observance of a provision ; th.
repayment of a debt or the like ; surety
pledge.
"In our time, to Invest such a surplus, at somethiui
more than three per cent, on the best security tha
hasever U-ca kuowu lu the world, is the work of a
* irity for costs must be given by a
plaintiff residing abroad; security for gooi.
behaviour or for keeping the peace >
required of those whu.su previous conduct or
nt threats show tliat such a restraint i»
needful.
(-) One who engages himself as surety for
the obligations of another; one who Incomes
surety for another.
5. An evidence of debt or of property : as a
bond, a certificate of stock, or the like.
So dan, s. [Named from Sedan, a town in
France, N.B. of Paris.] An upright convey
ance for one person, much in vogue during
8BDAH CHAIR.
the last century. Sedans were first seen it
England in 1581, and regularly used in London
in 1634. It was usually carried by two men,
by means of a pole on each side.
" Ye who. borne about
In chariot* and SMfans, know no fatigue."
CoK^er : Ttut, L tU.
sedan-chair, «. A sedan.
•4 date , a. [Lat sedotui, pa. par. of sedo —
to settle, causal from iedeo = to sit ; Ital.
xtl'tto.] Composed, calm, quiet, serene, tran-
quil ; unruffled by passion ; staid.
** A youngster at achool. more trdtite than the rait.
Had once his integrity put to the test."
Ctmrper .• PUy Poor 4/Honu.
•C d.ite'-l*. ado, (Eng. sedate; -ly.] In a
sedate, calm, or composed manner ; calmly.
" And Lara gazed on these tedatelu clad.
Uis brow belled him. it his soul VeTsad.-
Byron ; Lara, i. «L
Be date -ness, '. [Eng. tedate; -ness.] The
quality or state of being sedate ; calmness of
mind or manner ; composure, tranquillity ;
freedom from agitation or disturbance of mind.
" To preeerre th. coolness and ttdatmm proper to
MBgoiu or learned Inquiries."— WaUrland: Wortt,
* SO da tlon, s. [Lat. sedatio, from serlatia,
pa. par. of sedo = to settle.] [SEDATE.] The
act of calming ; the state of being calmed or
settled.
"It Is not any Bled ledatlon, but a floating mlM
»ari«y that pleaselh.-— ftltliam: JUsrfses. 85.
i£d a tlve. a. * «v [Pr. sidatSJ, from Lat
tedatus; Sp. & Ital. tedatiw.]
A. As adj. : Tending to compose, calm, or
tranquillize; soothing; specif., in medicine,
tending to allay irritability arid irritation ;
assuaging pain.
B. A» subst.: A medicine which allavs
irritability and irritation, and which assuages
pain.
J Sedatives are divided, according to the
parts on which they act, into External or
L«>i-al (as hydrocyanic acid, belladonna, and
opium), Spinal (hemlock, bromide of potas-
sium). Stomachic (dilute hydrocyanic acid
ami nitrate of silver), and Vascular (ammonia
alcohol).
* sede, v. [SEED, •.)
Be de-fin den do, ;>ftr. (tat.]
Law: In defending himself; the plea of a
person charged with slaying another that he
committed the act In his own defence; the
plea of self-defence.
* M'-dent, a. [Lat. sedmt, pr. par. of ttdeo =
to sit) Sitting, inactive, quiet
••ed-Sn-tar'-I-a.i.pl. [Neut pLof Lat. ted-
«Uaniu =
sod en-taf-I-w, s. pi. [Fern. pL of Lat
sedeiitarius = sedentary.]
Zool. : A sub-tribe of Dipneumones. Spiders,
with the ocelli in two rows. Theye«
webs for the capture of prey, remaining ii
the centre or at the side. There are four
families : Thomisidse, Tegenariida.Theridiidw
and Epeiridte.
sed'-en tar-I-ly, ado. [Eng. sedentary; -ly.
lu a sedentary manner.
Bed en-tar i ness, s. (Eng. sedentary
• . J The quality or state of being sedeii
tary ; inaction.
" Paleness, which may be Imputed to their Kirn
want of motion. S—L. Additon: We*
aarbary (16711, p. Ill
sed'-$n-tar-y, * sed en-tar-ie, a & i
[Fr. sedenlaire, from La;. •.«, from
sedens, pr. par. of iedeo = to sit ; Sp. & Ital.
sedentario.]
A, ^ls adjective :
1. Accustomed to sit much, or to pass mosl
of the time in sitting.
" The most sedentary and least enterprising of any."
-Waterland: irorto. 'ill. .61
2. Requiring much sitting : as, a sedentary
occupation.
3. Passed for the most port in sitting.
" A if'lentari/ life, appropriate to all students,
crashes the bowels."— Harvey : On CtrnKonpttons.
* 4. Caused by sitting much.
" Length of years
And sedentary numbness craze my limbs."
Milton: Sanuon jiouniaet, STi.
* 5. Motionless, inactive ; not moving.
" The sedentary earth . . . attains
Her end without least motion."
Jlikon : P.l.,ria.a.
B, As substantive :
Zool.: Any spider of the Sedentarite (q.v.).
* sedentary-annelids, s. pi.
ZooL : The Sedentaria of Latreill*. [TUBI-
COLOU8- ANNELIDS.]
se-der'-unt, s. [Prop, the third pers. pL
pert indie, of setieo = to sit, and lie. = they
sat] A term employed chiefly in minutes of
the sittings of courts, to indicate that such
and snch members were present at the sitting.
Thus, sederunt A, B, C, D, Ice., signifies that
A, 13, C, D, oic., were present, and composed
the meeting. Hence, it is extended to mean
a sitting or meeting of a court, and in a still
more extended sense, a more or less formal
meeting or sitting of any association, society,
company, or body of men.
" An association met at the Baron d'HoIbach's •
there had iu blue li«ht irderunti. and published
transactions. —Carlyie: Ettnyt; Diderot.
1 Acti of sederuiu : [ACT, «., B. (bX 3. (8)].
sedge, * segge, s. [A.8. secg; Low. Ger.
segge; Sw. S; Gael. sie*g; Wei. hesg. Skeat
considers it to be from the Teutonic base, sea
= to cut] [SEO.J
I. Ord. Lang. : Generally in the sense IL S,
out sometimes more vaguely.
"Their horse at chariot* fed,
°° P0!1?1' PMly. aud ou ledge, that In the fens It
wed- Chapman : Homer ; ntad U.
IL Botany:
1. The genus Carer (q.v.) ; also Cladium.
2. (PI.) : The Cyperacete (q.T.X,
t sedge-bird, >.
Ornith. : The Sedge-warbler (q.T.X
...""['S'!' TSu3Val"1 '»rio"« aqnaUc Insects form
that" in auUnnn It'wuT^a*"*'' *"" N"um""'.1 1Mt's
hrit. Birds (ed. 4th|. i. 379. ' Ties.— a I.
sedge-warbler, t.
Ornith. : Acrocephalia tdutnobomiu, a sum-
mer visitor to England, arriving in April and
departing in September. Its total length is
rather less than five inches ; tail compara-
tively short; upper surface rufous-brown,
clouded with a darker shade; breast belly,
and lower tail-coverts pale buff. The eggs are
nve or six in number, pale yellowish-brown,
generally clouded with a darker shade, and
the young are hatched about the end of May.
" The cock Myt^nrt'er may be heard throughout
the day. and frequently during a summer's night.
Imitating the notes of various lirds In a «imewW
eonnsed and hurried manner."— famtt • Brit Btrdt
(ed. 4th), t 477.
sedged, a. [Eng. tcatfe); -•*.] Made or
composed of sedges.
"With yo« serfped crowns and ever.hannless looks. •
.• TempeM. iv. 1.
sSdif-y, -sedg-le, * siedg le, a. [Eng,
sedg(e) ; -y.\ Overgrown with sedges.
" Ou the gentle Severn's Kdffy bank.*
Saofaij,. 1 Henry IT., L «.
« so-dlg -I-tat-ed, o. [Lat. xtliijitvs. from
sex= six, and iii>jUii3 = a finger.] Having six
rs on one or both hands.
se-dii-I-a, .«. pi. [Lat, pi. of sedile = a seat ;
sedeo = to sit.]
Arch. : Originally the rows of seats in a Ro-
man aniphi-
theatre.
Now a p -
plied to the
stone seats
on th'
"f the
altar in
Catholic
churches ;
used by the
priest, dea-
c o n, and
sub - deacon
in the inter-
vals of the
church ser-
vice. In ca-
thedrals a
row of such seats is provided for the clergy,
and they are occasionally canopied and en-
riched with sculpture.
sed'-I-mcnt, «. [Fr., fiom Lat. sediment-urn
= a settling, subsidence, from sedeo = to sit,
to settle ; Sp. & Ital. sediniento.]
1. Ord. Lang. : The matter which subside*
or settles to the bottom of water or any other
liquor; lees, dregs, settlings.
" A sort of water . . . with a yellow ittliment at tb«
bottom."— Coot.- Third Voyage, bk. ill., ch. viii.
2. Geol. : Earthy or other matter which.
afler having for a time been suspended or held
in solution in water, is deposited at the
bottom. It is produced wherever there it)
water in motion, and the strata which it calls
into existence may consequently be lacus-
trine, fluviatile, or marine. It often alters its
area of deposition : thus, if a lake which inter-
cepted it be filled up, it mny pass along a river
traversing that lake, and be deposited many
miles away in the sea. Volcanic movements
altering the levels of a country affect it
greatly. It is of the same colour as the
materials from which it was derived, if these
are homogeneous. It is perpetually de-
posited through the globe on a colossal scale,
and has in process of ages created the sedi-
mentary rocks. The International Geological
Congress (1881) recommended the following
terms for describing sedimentary strata : a
group requiring an era, a system requiring a
jwiai, a series requiring an epoch, and a stagt
requiring an age for its deposition. A stage is
divided into beds, for which a corresponding
chronological term has not yet been fixed.
On this plan one would speak of the Second-
ary or Mezozoic group and era, the Oolitic sys-
tem and period, the Upper Oolite series and
epoch, and the Middle Purbeck stage and age.
Scd-I-ment ar-y, a. [Fr. sldimentaire.]
Containing or consisting of sediment ; formed
by sediment.
sedimentary rocks, strata, forma-
tions, or series, s. i<l
Geol. : Rocks, strata, or formations laid
down as sediments from water, Aqueous
rocks (q.v.). Some are argillaceous, some
arenaceous, and some calcareous. [Fossu>
IFEBOUS.]
t sed i raen-ta' tion, «. [Mod. Lat seat-
mtntalw.] [SEDIHEST.]
Geol. : Deposition of sediment.
" Upon this view a formation like the Lias ls on*
formed by a process of very slow and intwmittens
•alimentation. —Xickolion : Ptfaont., L 85.
so di'-tion, • sc di ci oun. * se-du-ol-
oun, «. [Fr. sedition, from Lat. seditionem,
accus. of seditio = dissension, sedition ; lit.=
a going apart, from «-, sed- = apart, and ttum,
sup. of eo = to go.] A factious rising or com-
motion in a state, not amounting to insurrec-
tion ; the stirring up or fomenting of such a
commotion ; the stirring up or fomenting of
discontent against government, and disturb-
ance of public tranquillity, as by inflamma-
tory speeches or writings ; acts or language
exciting to a breach of the public peace ; ex-
citement of resistance to lawful authority.
at. fare, amidst, what, fall, father; we, wet, here, camel, her. there; pine, pit. sire, sir, marine- go pot.
or. wo«,. w9lf. work, who, son; mute, oub. cure, nnite. our, rule, full; try. Syrian. «,.. = .,; ey = .; qn = i^
4179
Sedition comprises such offences of this class
afdo not amount to treason, beiug without the
overt acts which are essential to the latter.
Thus there are seditious meetings sedition
libels &c as well as direct and indirect acts
amomitlng to sedition; all of which are mis-
demeanours, and punishable as such by flue
and Imprisonment.
"And h, relied unto them him *J*' ^•g""'"
«nd murder was cast into pruon. —Luke
• se-di -tlon-i|.r-y. a. [Eng. sedition; -ary.]
An inciter or promoter of sedition.
"Bambt™, WM » thief, murderer. KdUK>«ar». -
BUhvp Ball : SeJert ThaafMi. i a.
tion (q.v.) ; Sp. tedicioto ; Ital. sedtzioso.]
1. Pertaining to or of the nature of sedi-
tion ; tending to excite sedition.
"T dull HOW move . . . tbata Bill be brought In to
raiiSrlSSfcSflodrtta and KdillM, practices. -
Pitt : Speech, April 19, 1799.
2. Exciting or promoting sedition; guilty
of sedition.
" The funeral oration, In which heclassed ~-~—-~
monk among the in»rtjr»."-SoM»«»» : Tkt Be.,
No. J-
•g-dl'-tlons-ly, adv. [Eng. seditious; -ly.]
In a seditions manner ; with factious or tu-
multuous opposition to government or law.
" If anything pass In a religious meetin? fd'*
»nd cot* r.iry & the public peace, it Is to be pu
— Locke: On Toleration.
sS-dl -tlous-ness, s. [Eng. seditious;
The quality or state of being seditious.
•ed-raf, s. [Arab.]
Muhammadan Mythol. : The lotus tree, stand-
ing on the righthand side of the invisible
throne of All, with two rivers running from
its roots Its boughs extend further than the
distance between heaven and earth, number-
less birds singing among them, and countless
angels resting beneath their shade and a
houri being enclosed in each seed of the fruit.
(Cf. Rev. xxii.)
•tS-duce', v.t. [Lat. seduco = to lead or draw
•part : se- — apart, and duco = to lead.]
1 To draw aside or entice away from the
paths of rectitude and duty, as by bribes, pro-
mises, or the like ; to lead astray; to corrupt;
to tempt and lead to wrong.
"He no longer deepalred of being able to uduc,
Mouuiouth."-Jfaca^«J/ : Bitt. Km., eh. V.
2. Specif.: To entice to a surrender of
chastity.
•se-duce'-a-ble, * se-dU9'-I-l>le, o. [Eng.
se,;«* ' -able.} Capable of being seduced or
led astray ; corruptible ; liable to seduction.
" Affording a hint of sin unto •eauceaWe spirltl"-
: Vulgar Brroun, bk. viU ch. xix.
* •S-dU9e'-ment, s. [Eng. seduce ; -mmt.]
1 The act of seducing ; seduction.
«T1. true, 'twas a weak part In Eve to yield to th.
ttduremeru of Satan."— Uowell : Later*, bk. li.. let. u
2. The act or means used in order to seduce
as flattery, falsehood, bribes, or the like.
" Her hero's dangers touched the pitying power,
Th" nvmph's .To.uc.meM,. and fhe ubowe
•S-dU9'-er, s. [Bng. seduce) ; -er.}
1 One who seduces ; one who entices o
draws another aside from the path of recti-
tude or duty ; specif., one who by flattery,
promises, bribes, or other means, persuades
• female to surrender her chastity.
"Grant it me. 0 king ; otherwise » .«duc^ flourishes,
and a poor maid is umJone/'-Stataw. • <<« « ""»• "• *•
2. That which seduces, leads astray, or en-
tices to wrong.
.
••Our thought, too. as well as our passions an4«W-
tltes are great KrfustM. — uvpm • i«™x»". ** >••
nr. n.
• •e-du9'-I-Me, a. [SEDUCEABLE.]
•S-du9'-ing, pr. pa*- °r °- [SEDUCE.] Be-
dUCtive' "Wh.t heart of man
b proof against thy ..<»t -££,*£•£ ^
•e du9'-Ing-ly, odu. [Eng. seducing; -ly.]
In a seductive manner ; seductively.
* «8-dU9'-»ve, o. [Eng. sedwtf); -iw.] Se-
ductive.
•S-duc'-tion, s. [Fr., from Lat. seductionem,
aecns. of seductio = a leading aside, from
uductiis, pa. par. of seduco = to seduce (q.v.) ;
; Ital. aediaionc.}
•• Not a direction, but a ..duetto* to a simple man."
— Waterland: ITorla, 1». SIS.
2 S«ci/l : The act or crime of persuading
a female, by flattery, bribes, or other means,
to surrender her chastity.
« If a frirl too old to be protected by tho
Criminal taw be seduced, a parent ur en,|.loyer
can bring an action really for Mdncti
t oiiKh by a legal fiction what he claims
is damages for the loss of the girl's services m
household duties.
se-duc'-tlve, o. [Lat. seduct(us) pa. par. ol
SKluai = to seduce (q.v.) ; Eng. adj. suff. -i«.)
Tending to seduce or lead astray ; enticing or
seducing to evil or wrong; attracting by
flattering appearances.
"Go. splendid sycophant t no more
Display thy soft «edurti»e arw.
Lanyhome : Sun flower t the Ivy.
sg-duo'-tlve-ly, adv. [Eng. seductive; -ly.}
In a seductive manner,
t se dtic'-tress, s. [Lat. seductor = a seducer ;
Eng. suff. -rets.] A female seducer; a te.nale
who seduces.
se-du'-ll-ty, • se-du li-tie, s. [Fr s«lu-
UH from Lat. tedalUatem, accus. of »•"
from tedulus= sedulous (q.v.) ; Ital. «Ju(K,i.]
Th™ quality or state of being .sedulous;
diligent and assiduous application ; industry ;
constant attention ; diligent assiduity.
"Term. ""P1?1*!,"™* Yt;i"'i'./,'..r>UiCO°t6""<"'
sSd'-u-lous, a. [Lat. sedulus, » word o
doubtful origin, but prob. connected with
Kdea=\o sit.] Assiduous and diligent n
implication or pursuit ; constant, steady, an,
Tierwveriuz in business or in endeavours ti
S an object; industrious, diligent, labor
'OU3' "The Briton, squeeze the works
Of Hdulou, bees.- n»if •' <*<""• "•
s6d'-u-louB-ly, adv. [Bug. sedulous; -ly.
In a sedulous manner; with sedulity o
assiduity ; with constant and steady appliea
tion; assiduously, industriously, painfully.
" Stdulouiln taught and propagated It"— ITarturUn i
Occat. aejtectiont. i 6.
* sed'-u-lofis-nSss, s. [Eng. sedulous; -ness.]
The quality or state of being sedulous;
assiduity sedulity; constant and steady ap-
plication ; industry ; steady diligence.
m.n»rMl tedi^autn/'it gave her an under-
,ta,S"gS^veherageand .«."-&>»ie .' Wort.,
IL315.
se-dtim, ». [From Lat seats = 0. seat, or
«<fc<r=to sit, from the sort of places where
the species grow.)
Bat. : Stonecrop or Orpine; a genus ol
Crassuieae. Succulent herbs, generally with
cymose flowers. Calyx four, to six-lobed ;
pitals four to six, generally five, pc ent
stamens eight to ten, usually ten ; follicles
with many, more rarely with few seeds
Known species 120. chiefly from the North
Temperate and Arctic Zones, especially m the
old world. Among them are, Sedum Bho-
diola, formerly Rlwtiola rotta, the Eosewort,
S. Telephium, the Orpine or Live-long, S.
mllosum. the Hairy Stonecrop, 6. album the
White Stonecrop, S. acre the Biting Stone-
crop or Wallpepper, and S. rupestre St. Vin-
cent's Eock Stonecrop, S. dusyphyllum, S.
Kxangulare, S. refUxum, S. tectorum, S. Cemai,
and S stellatum. The most common of the
wild species is S. am, which has golden yellow
flowers, and is found on rocks, walls and sand y
places near the sea, and even on the thate.hed
roofs of cottages. It is acrid, rul*facient,
emetic, and purgative. S. ockroleucum, de-
scribed by Dioscorides, is a refngerant, i.
Telephium, a refrigerant and an astringent.
•seed), s. [SEA.]
nee (2) * no, ' sea, ». [O. Fr. ted, se = *
seat, a see, from Lat. sedtm, accus. of teda =
a seat, from sedeo = to sit.) [SEAT, s.J
*!. A seat.
" And un Jle harpers with her glee.
Sate under he,,, in divenjle-1.
Chaucer : Hou*e of Fame. m.
* 2 The seat of regal authority ; a throne.
" Nor that, which that .tajjcinj ; of Jurt. framed
With eudlesse cost to
3 The authority of the pope ; the papal
court : as, To appeal to the i'w of Home.
4 The seat of episcopal power ; the diocesn
or jurisdiction of a bishop or archbishop.
" You my lord archbishop, B
Who*, «. i. b, a civile ?$*?£ ,T. ,.
see, *se, "seen, «sen (pa. t; * «<«^,
* snuh, stiw, * suy, * aelgh, " xy, ' «9". !*•
mr. • seie, ' seghtn, • scim, * win, ' sen, seen),
v.t. & i. [A.S. scon, sio.. (pa. t. smh, pi.
sdwm, S'tgm, pa. par. gesegrn, futmm) ; cogn.
with Out. zien (pa. t. lag, i«. par gtaien.),
Icel. sjd (pa. t. set, pa. par. stim); Dan. m,
Sw It: Ooth. saihimn (pa. t. xihii; pi. sekwtem,
pa. par. «i*imiu) ; O. H. Ger. senati, sehm.l
A. Transitive:
I To perceive or observe by the eye ; t
hav'e knowledge or perception orthu exigence
and apparent qualities of by the organs cl
sight ; to behold.
" I «. brfore m. ««5££VSiSU "- «•
* 2 To regard, to look after, to watch over.
"Quod Pandaru,, '
3 To regard, to look at, to take care of, to
attend to, to give attention to.
-Seem, gelding In the stable."-Sln»Mp. : 1 "«»•*
4 'TO perceive mentally; to form a con-
cep'tion or idea of: to observe, to distinguish,
to comprehend, to understand.
•• Now 1 ue youll be a eourtler."-,S»<i*«p. .• Mtrr,
Wimaf Winder. 111. i.
5. To witness, to experience, to becom*
acquainted with.
" Wh« I have «» «oh intercl^e of .tate^ ^
6 To suffer, to feel, to experience.
" If a man keep my saying, he .hail never «c d»th.
—John viil. 51.
7. To call on ; to visit ; to pay a visit to.
" Come, Cases, you and I will yet ere d»y
M Eru.u. at hUbou.* . ^^ ^^ ,_ ,,
* 8. To have intercourse or communication
with'; to meet or associate with.
•• The main of them may be reduced tc > '"""M*
ten,|«rs and c.ustoms.'-iojK.
9. To escort, to attend : as, To see a ladj
home. (Colloq.)
B. Intransitive :
1 To have the power of perceiving by the
proper organs ; to have the power or faculty
of sight.
- Kitho w- <ssy. ftjsyjfi*, 4sr.
« To perceive mentally ; to have iutellec-
tnni Blubt or apprehension ; U) discern, to
uUnde,sS!ud (iVenUently followed by fa*
or through : as, To tee through a plan or trick.)
Reid : Inquiry, cb. vi., | 1.
3 To be attentive; to pay attention; to
attend ; to take heed ; to observe.
" Let's tee further." Shakeif. : CynMUnt, T. t.
4. To look out ; to inquire. (With far.)
" Let's j«/"rmenns. ^ ^ ^
5. To eiamine, to Inquire, to consider, to
now whether pore fear and entire cowardice
dotlf not ,n"ko the," wrong : this v.rtuou. g«itl^
wouuiu."-Sia*..p. : a Bmm VI; "• «•
6. To beware.
" Bet tbou do It not."— XafOatum lit 10.
H 1 Let me see, Let us see: Phrases used to
express consideration, or to introduce tin
particular consideration of a subject.
2 See to it : Look well to it ; take care,
- " toe » '« well, K-»«' „, 1L L
3 To see about a thing : To pay attention to
a tiiin" • to consider a thing ; to take steps
for the 'accomplishment or execution of a
thing.
4. To see to :
» (1) To look at, to behold.
•• An altar by Jordan, a great altar to *• to. -
4180
seeable— seek
call the attention to an object or a subject
lo! behold!
" Is there any tiling whereof it may be said. See
tfcis anew ?•-£<*(•« i. 10.
* Bee a We, a. [Ens. see, v. ; -able.} Capable
of It'ing seen. (Southey.)
•ee bach ite, «. [After Mr. Seebach ; suff
-tie (.Vin.).]
Min. : A mineral originally described as
hers'.:lielite (q.v.), but made a new species
by Bauer. Crystals like those of herschelite
Compos. : a hydrous silicate of alumina, lime.
and soda. Found in cavities in basalt al
Richmond, near Melbourne, Australia.
•co-bright (gh silent), >. [Eng. see, v., and
briglu. Named from its supposed effect upon
the eyes.]
Bat. : Salvia Sclarea.
•cod, * sede, >. [A.3. sded; cogn. with Dnt.
load ; IceL saedhv, sddh ; Dan. sad ; Sir.
sad; Ger. saat. From the same root as
L Ordinary Language :
L Lit. : In the same sense as II.
2. figuratively:
(1) The fecundating fluid of male animals ;
•emeu, sperm. (In this sense the word has
DO plural)
(2) That from which anything springs ;
original ; first principle.
" To BOW the teed* of a revolution in the Benmsula.
— Daily dirontde, Sept. 7. 1SSS.
(S) Principle of production.
" Praise of great act* he scatters, u a teed
Which may the like in coming ages breed."
Wallace. (Todd.)
(4) Progeny, offspring, descendants. (Rare
except in Scripture and religious writings.)
" His teed shall Inherit the earth. -—Pealmt XXT. U.
• (5) Race, generation, birth, descent.
" Of mortal teed the; were not held,
Which other mortal* so excell'd."
Waller: To Zelinda, ».
IL Bat. at Veg. Physiol. : A mature ovule.
As a rule, it remains modelled on the same
plan, though minor changes may be produced
by the suppression, addition, or modification
of certain parts. The side of a seed most
nearly parallel with the axis of a compound
fruit, or with the ventral suture or sutural line
of a simple fruit, is called ite face ; the oppo-
•ide, its back. When a seed is flattened
lengthwise, it is said to be compressed ; when
vertically, it is depressed. It is attached to
the placenta by the hilum (q.v.) or umbilicus.
The opposite point is its apei (q.v.). The
Integuments of a seed are called its testa;
the rudiments of the future plant, its embryo,
and a substance often interposed between
them, albumen (q.v.). [CHALAZA, KAPHE, ARIL
•COTYLEDON.] Except in the Oymnosperms,
the seeds are enclosed in a pericarp, often
strong, which defends them from cold or from
Injury. Withinacountry.aballoon-likepappus,
liooks, okc., can disperse seeds. Most of thorn,
however, even when defended by their peri-
carps, cannot be long in salt water without
being injured ; still, Darwin calculated that
one-tenth the plants of a flora might be floated
•cross 900 miles of sea, and after all germinate.
They could be taken yet farther in the
gizzards of birds, in particles of earth ad-
hering to their feet, or among soil floated on
icebergs. On shore, melon seeds have been
known to grow when forty-one years old,
maize when thirty, rye when forty, the
•ensitive plant when sixty, and the kidney
bean when 100. The old story about seeds
taken from a mummy-case germinating is not
now believed. [MCMIIY-WHEAT.] In some
countries laws hare been passed against the
adulteration of seeds.
Ths beds the trusted treasure of thlir'mds.-
Coifper: TO4t.iU.tU.
1 To run to teed : [Bus, »., H 31.)
seed-basket, seed-carrier, «. A
Basket in which the seed to be sown is carried
by the sower.
seed-bed, ». A plot where the seed is
originally grown, and from which the young
plaits are pricked out
seed-box, «.
Bot. : Ludwigia aUernifolia and L. hirteUa.
seed bud,!.
Bot. : An ovule.
seed-cake, «. A sweet cake containing
aromatic seeds.
" Remember, wife.
The tfed^ake, the pastlw. ami furwenty pot.'
nuMr
t seed-coat, s.
Bot. : The integument or covering of a seed.
Used chiefly of the testa, but sometimes o:
the aril.
seed-cod, ». A seed-basket. (Prov.)
seed-cone, s. A cone containing seed.
(Not a botanical term.)
" Gathered letd^Mnri of the pine-tree."
Longfellow: Sony of Biuvatha, xvill
seed-corn, seed-grain, s. Corn or
grain for sowing.
seed-crusher, t. An instrument for
crushing seed for the purpose of expressing
oil.
seed-down, s.
seeds.
The down on vegetable
seed-drill, ». A machine for sowing seed
in rows.
* seed-field, 5. A field for raising seed.
seed-garden, s. A garden for raising
seed.
seed-grain, s. [SEED-CORN.]
seed lac, s. [LAC.]
seed-leaf; seminal-leaf, «.
Bot. : A cotyledon. Called also seed-lobe.
seed-leap, seed-lip, seed-lop, s.
[A.S. seed-leap, from s&d = seed, and Uap = &
basket.] The same as SEED-BASKET (q.v.)
seed-lobe, s. [SEED-LEA.-.]
seed-oil, s. Oil expressed from various
kinds of seeds.
seed-pearl, s. A small pearl, resembling,
or of the size of a grain or seed.
" The dissolution of teed pearl in some acid men-
struum. " — Boyle.
seed-plat, seed-plot, ».
1. Lit. : A plot or piece of ground on which
seeds are sown to raise plants, to be after-
wards transplanted ; a seed-bed.
2. Fig. : The place where the seed, or
origin of anything, is sown ; the starting-
place ; the hot-bed.
" Thon feed-plot of the warre."
Ben Jonton : Execration! upon Vulcan.
•seed-sheet, s. The sheet containing
the seed carried by the sower.
seed-time, ». The proper time or season
for sowing seed.
"While the earth remaineth. ued*ime and harvest
•hall not c**K."—Genetu viii. a.
seed-vessel, s.
Bot. : The vessel, case, hollow box, pericarp
or envelope within which a seed is contained.
[FRUIT.]
seed -wool, *. Cotton-wool not yet
cleansed of its seeds. (Amer.)
eed, v.i. & (. [SEED, «.]
A. Intransitive :
1. To sow seed.
"In the north-western territorial ploughing and
feeding have commenced.11— Pall Matt eoMtte, March
2. To grow to maturity, so as to shed seed ;
to come to seed.
"They pick np all the old roots, except what they
design for seed, which they let stand to teed the next
year."— Mortimer: ffuloandry.
* 3. To shed the seed.
B. Transitive:
L Lit. : To sow, to scatter, u seed.
"There were three different modes of Medina grain
to use among the Romans in the times of Varro and
Columella."— fntaU : Dia. Mechanic!, a. v. Seed.
2. FiQ. : To sprinkle as with seed , to cover
or ornament with something thinly scattered
or sprinkled over, as seed.
seed fid, pa. par. or a. [Ssn>, «.]
A. As pa. par. : (See the verb)
B. As adjective:
I. Ordinary Language :
1. Bearing seed ; hence, matured, full-
grown.
" The vernal blades that rise with teeded stem
UI hue purpureal."
X'll-m : KnuHOt garden, bk. U.
2. Sown, sprinkled with seed.
II. Her. : Represented with seeds of such
atul .such a colour, (aaid of roses, lilies, &c.,
when bearing seeds of a tincture different to
the dower itself.)
*seed'-er, s. [En^. seed, v. ; -er.} One who
or that which sows or plants seeds.
•seed' -full, o. [Eng. seed, s. ; -full.} Full of
seed ; pregnant.
seed -I ness, s. [Eng. seedy; -ness.} The
quality or state of being seedy ; sliabbiness,
wretchedness.
"Wi.it is caMfd • trrdineu,' after a debauch, U •
plain proof ttiat Ulan has been outraged, and wlH
have her penalty."— Blackie : Self. Culture, p. 74,
* seed -let, s. [Eng. seed, s. ; dimin. suff. -let.]
A small plant reared from seed ; a seedling.
"Slender-stalked, capsuled teedleti."— Century Mm-
ffeuint, Dec., 1878. p. 4«9.
seed' -ling, o. & «. [Eng. seed; dimin. salt.
•ling.l
A. As adj. : Produced or raised from the
seed.
" O that some ttfdlinff gem . . .
Honoured and blessed in their shadow might grow 1 "
Scott : Lady of Lake. U. SO.
B, As svbst. : A plant reared from the seed,
as distinguished from one propagated bj
layers, buds, &c.
" Prepare also matrasses, boxee. cases, pots. Ac., fol
shelter to your tender plants and aMsWMM newly
sown, if the weather prove very bitter."— Evelyn
Saltndarium ; Not.
* seed -ness, s. [Eng. seed ; -ness.} Seed-time
" Blossoming time
That from the trcdneu the bare fallow brings
To teeming foyson."
Ukakeip. : Jleaiure/or tleature. L 4.
seeds/ man, s. [Eng. seed, s., and man.]
1. One who deals in seeds.
" The ordinary farmer . . . cannot afford to buy
seed at first hand from the uedtman."— Field, Oct. I,
2. One who sows seeds ; a sower.
"As it ebbs, the teedtman
Upon the slime and ooze scatters his grain."
Shakeip. : Antony A Cleopatra, U. T.
•seed ster, s. [Eng. seed, s.;-ster.} A sower.
SOed-y, a. [Eng. seed; -y.]
L Lit. : Abounding with seeds ; having run
to seed.
IL Figuratively:
1. Having a peculiar flavour, supposed to
be derived from the weeds growing among the
vines. (Applied to French brandy.)
2. Worn out ; shabby and poor-looking : u,
seedy clothes.
3. Dressed in worn-out, shabby clothe*.
" A seedy raff who has gone twice or thrice into the
gawtte."— Thackeray: rttvintaru.ch.lx.
4. Feeling or looking wretched and miser-
able, as after a debauch. (Slang.)
"A more teedy looking set . . . could scarcely bt
Imagined."— C. if. Scott : Tke Baltic, Ac., ch. i.
seedy-toe, 9. A disease of the feet In
horses.
" If it is allowed to get wet and is neglected. It will
try any horse with the least tendency to teedy-toe.
thrush, or any such diseases of the feef— field, Jan.
10, UM.
see' -ing, pr. par., a., «., ft amj. [S«E, ».]
A. & B. As pr. par. 6t particip. adj. : (See
the verb).
C. ^s subst. : The act, state, or power of
perceiving by the organs of sight; sight
D. At canj. : Considering, taking into ac-
count ; since, because, inasmuch as.
" Seeing gentl« words will not prevail, assail them
with the army of the king."— Snalteep. : 3 Henry VI.,
Seek, Seke, (pa. t sought 'souht, pa. par
sought), v.t. & i. (A.8. seam, secean (pa. t
sihte, pa. par. gesoht); cogn. with Dut. zotken;
Icel. saekja ; Dan. siige ; Sw. soha ; O. H. Ger.
siiohhan; M. H. Ger.'tuochen; Ger. suchen.]
A. Transitive:
1. To go in search or quest of; to search
for, to try to find, to look for.
"The man asked him, saying, What leetett thont
And ha said. I leek my brethren."— Oenetit xxxvU.
2. To try to obtain, to try for ; to inquire
for, to solicit.
" Others tempting him, totwU of him a sign."-
Luke xi. 16.
3. To aim at to try to gain ; to pursue tm
an object or end, to strive after.
"What win I, U I gain the thing I touohtl"
SAaketp. : Kape of Lucrece, SU.
ftte, fat. fare, amldrt, what, fall, father; w., wSt, here, camel, her, there; pine, pit, sire sir marine- go pot,
*r. wore. W9U work, wad, rtn; mute, cub, oiiw. unit*, our. rule. ItUl; try/Serial ».T= eTey^? qulkw^
4181
;aw, ejw**»*»~ « - „"
•less.] Unbecoming, unseemly, unfit,
ecorou.
•• Artegal himself her •*$£**
* 5. la go to, to resort to ; to have recourse
t°'" Mt not Bethel, nor enter into Gilgal."-^mo. T. c.
1. To search ; to make search ; to endeavour
to find.
•• Search, tee*, flnd mt.--Shotetp. : »
*2.STo strive, to aim ; to endeavour after.
•• The sailors touffM tor safety Ijy °™^.'a^ ^ ^
S. To use solicitation ; to solicit, to ask.
•• See* and ye shall find.' -Mattheu vli. 7.
« 4. To search, to examine, to try.
fi To endeavour, to try.
" They .owM to lay hands upon him."-***. "I «•
• 6. To resort ; to have recourse ; to apply.
" It was your delight
co<~,"'w1th "i'cel. «OTia'= to" honour, to bear
with' to conform to ; scemr = becoming, fit ;
somu = to beseem, to become.)
A. Intransitive :
1 To appear like ; to present the appear-
ance of bring ; to look like ; to be in appear-
ance, though not in reality.
•• Qod stood not. though he •"JjJJ'J "^"^(^59.
2. To appear; to be seen ; to show one's
self or itself. (Shakesp. : Hamlet, in. 1.)
« 3. To assume an appearance or air ; to
pretend.
•HI. To be to seek:
n) To be at a loss ; to be without know-
ledge, experience, or resources. ^ ^ _
(2) To require to be sought for ; to be want-
ing or desiderated.
2. To seek after: To make pursuit; to en-
dea'vour to take or gain.
•• Violent men have sow" after mr ml. -ftolm
Ixxxvi. 14.
seek-er, ». [Eng. seek; -«r.}
L Ordinary Language :
1. One who seeks ; an inquirer, a searcher.
• 2. One who makes application ; one who
resorts.
H Church Hist. : (See extract). ^ ^
Tr"?".^ \>_ ,i^,.;i. .ml th« d&nined, Mid to tti«
(ed. IBSI. L 27
• mailc'-sfir-row. s. [Eng. seek, and «orro».]
" e who co,™ ves to cause himself sorrow or
vexation ; a self-tormentor.
« And thou «*»«-, Klains^them among.'^
) * oele, * Beele, v.t. [Fr. siUer,
= tlfe ey'elid; Lat. cilium = an eye-
lid, an eyelash.]
1 Lit • To close the eyes of with a thread ;
1 term 'of falconry, it being a common prac-
a
,
»ble • to close, to shut.
.
2. Fig. : To close, as a person's eyes ; to
blind, to hoodwink.
" To teei her father's •tgSg'JSSSte
.eel (2) v.i. [Etym. doubtful ; cf. Low Ger
,SA = to lead off water.] To lean or inclm
to one side ; to roll, as a ship in a storm.
•• Whan a shlo «efa or rowls in foul weather, th
breaking loose"? ordnance is a thing Tery dangerons.
Veel (1), * seele, «. [SEEL (2), v.] The rollin
of a ship at sea.
" And all aboard at every teel,
Like drunkards ,,n the Latches l rede.
Sandy*: Parajthrcue oftlte rtmlms, p. lab
• seel (2), s. [A.S. sod = a good time or oppo
tunity, luck, prosperity.] Time, opportumt
season ; obsolete except as the second elemen
in provincial compounds ; as, hay-serf — ha
time, wheat-seei = wheat-time, &c.
' seel'-i-ly, adv. [Eng. seely ; -ly.} Sillily.
• seel'-y, a. [A.S. sceUa = lucky, from sod
luck.) [SEEL (2), s.]
L Lucky, happy, fortunate.
•• Thy teely sheen like wM£3S!Jtr Jut*
1. Simple, innocent, artless.
" To holden chat
With tpfl'f sliepherd'a awayne.
£eS° Shepbeard, Calender; Sub
S. Simple, silly, foolish.
clause as nominative.)
* 5. To beseem, to befit.
" Nought teemeth sike strife."
Spatter: She pheardt Calender ; Ha».
* B. Trans. : To beseem, to befit.
•• [She] did far surpass
Th. beat In honest mirth that " "
f Seem was formerly used impersonally
with the dative case of a personal prononn^as
meseems = it appears to me ; him seemea
appeared to him, &c.
* It seems: It appears; it would appear.
Used parenthetically—
O) Used sarcastically or ironically to con-
demn the thing mentioned, and as equivalent
to/orsoot*. (Shakesp. : Tempest, l. 2.)
(2) It appears ; as the story goes ; we are
" A prince of Italy, « teemt. •gtertained his mietres.
upon a great Mie.--Ad<U*m: Vuarduin,
seem, s. [SEAM.]
seeme-lesse (1), o. [SEAMLESS.]
seeme-lesse (2), o. [SE*MUsa.)
seem -er, >. [Eng. teem, v. ; •«•.] One who
iienw; one who assumes an appearance or
makes a show of anything.
" Hence shall we see,
.
• seem'-lHied, " seem'-ly-hede, s. (Eng.
seemly; -hed, -heile = hood.] Seemliness ; seem-
ly or comely appearance.
•• A young man full of Kcmlahedt'
UnauMMlfl'tltolt, '•>*»•
• seem'-li-ly, ojlv. [Eng. seemly; -ly.] In
a seemly manner ; decently, comelily.
seem -li-ness, "seeme-li-nesse.s. [Eng.
seemly ; -ness. ]
1 The quality or state of being seemly ot
becoming; comeliness, propriety, decency,
decorum.
•• The natural lemlineu of one action and unseem.
line., o" another."-/);-. Bor*H : Sermon,, voL U,
ser. xxl.
» 2. Fair or specious appearance.
•• Strip thou their meretricious icemllnat.-
p. Fletcher : Purple Itland, vllL
seem' ly, * seem-lle, * seme-ly, * sem-11.
a & adi: [Icel. scemiligr = seemly, from samr
= becoming, from sama = to beseem, to befit,
from aamr— same (q.v.).]
A. As adj. : Becoming, beseeming, befitting ;
suited to the object, occasion, purpose, or
character ; suitable, decent, proper.
"The hero is about to offer sacrifice, and he wuhei
to o** it up in peace, clad in a «.mJ» robe of pui.
white."— Cox : Introd. to Hytkol., p. WS.
B. As adv. (for eeemlily): In a becoming or
seemly manner; decently, becomingly.
seem -trig, pr. par., a., adv., «J s. [SEEK, «.]
A. As pr. par. : (See the verb).
B. At adjective:
1 Appearing, apparent ; having or present-
ingan appeara°« >°r semblance, whether real
••eem'-ly-liede, ». [SEEMLIBBD.]
seen, pa. par. or a. [SEE, v.]
A. As pa. far. : (See the verb).
•B. A* adj.: Versed, skilled. (ALstlnim.)
•• A schoolmaster
"
seep, f.i. [SEIP, SIPE.]
•eop'-y, a- tEn8- **P! "*•' °°
drained. ' (Scoldi 4 Amer.)
se'-er, seer (1), •• [Eng- «• v- : •*r-1
1. One who sees ; a spectator.
n°' He entMtalned a show, so rnnlfWlu.
Skatap. : Rapt of tucrece. 1,514.
•2. Specious or plausible in appearance.
..That little *-*fgSyf-**n «• >•
11 3. Becoming, befitting, proper.
a
2. A prophet; one who foresees future
events.
•• Enough 1 I will not play the «««r ;
43. As adv. : In a becoming or seemly
manner ; becomingly.
••"•" yo"rsc°r>^Tiw^ u. T. 4.
D. As substantive :
1. Appearance, show, semblance, especially
when false or deceitful.
•• She that, so young, could give out such a teeming,
To .eel her fathers eyes ui> close a» oak.
•2. Fair appearance,.
seer (2), ». [Ser in various Hindoo languages }
A weight in India, formerly varying in differ-
ent parts of the country, but by an Act of tt
Anglo-Indian Government (Oct. 31, 1871), the
feel was adopted as the primary standard of
weight, and made = a kilogramme.
seer (3), «. ISEIB.]
seer, o. [SEAR, o.]
sebr hand, s. [Etym. doubtful.] A fl»
nmslin of a grade between nainsook and mulL
*3. Judgment, opinion, apprehension.
" His persuasive words impregn'd
Tlth rea»n to her M-g^ . ,. t. ^ m
• seemlng-vlrtuotis, o. virtuous in
appearance, not in reality.
or semblance.
••Two s«emiiwl» InoonlUtent systems. -11
ton: Worto, li.84.
"seem'-Kng-ness, «. [Eng.
1. Appearance, semblance.
••Under the uemMgneu or «P
/«r. Taylor : Aaifaul Bandmta,
2 Fair appearance, plausibility.
.e
ling; -ness.]
iee of eTil."—
aee'-saw s. & a. [A reduplication of sow,
from the action of two men sawing wood,
when the motion is up and down.]
A. As substantive :
1. Ordinary jMnf^uige :
1 A child's game, in which two persons sit,
one on ead, end of a boari or plank which j
balanced on some support in the middle, and
thus the two move alternately up and down.
2. A board or plank adjusted for such pur-
P 3 Motion or action resembling that in the
game of seesaw; alternate or reciprocating
motion. . .
H Whist: A double ruff; the playing of
two partners, so that each alternately wins
the trick. .
B. As adj. : Moving up and down or 1
fro ; undulating with reciprocal motu
" Hi. wit .11 «*«a». bet"e"Vtb.?L';"'1 tllta-
see'-saw, v.t. & i. [SEESAW. *,]
A. Trans. : To cause to move «
fashion.
4182
seethe— seigniorage
B. Intrant. : To more as in the game or
seesaw ; to move up and down or backwards
anil forwards.
" Sometimes they were like to pull John over, then
It went all • f a sudden again OD John a aide j ao they
went ifffiiciHg up ami down, from one cud of tlie
room to tne other, — Arbutiinot.
seethe, 'settle (pa. t. teethed, 'toil, * sotk,
pa* par. sodden, * soden, 'striken), v.t. & t.
A.S. seocUian (|«L t. scwlh. 1^1. par. snden) ;
oogn. with Dut. zieden; leel. sjotlha (pa. t~
saudh, pi. vnt'lkv, pa. par. sodhinn); Dan.
syrfe ; Sw. sjitda ; O. H. Ger. siodan ; Ger.
JwnVit; ct also IceL «rW*o = to burn, to
singe.]
A. TVtmjifiw:
1. To boil ; to prepare for food in hot
liquor.
" Till . . . the content* were ircfficiently atewed or
ttaltrd.'— Coo*.' nird Voyage, bk. IT., ch. Hi.
* 2. To soak ; to steep and soften in liquor.
B. Intrans. : To be in a state of ebullition ;
to boil ; to be hot.
" Aathetmoluof a. M«tMn0 pot"— Tyndell: WorkM,
p. 7.
•eetb. er, a. [Eng. seeWf); -er.] One who
or that which seethes ; a boiler ; a pot for
boiling.
" Like buruiahfd void the little ttctfor anone."
OriKiot : Und ; MaamorfAoKi rill.
Se fa tians, s. pL [Arab. se/ot = qualifica-
tion, attribute.]
Muhammodanism : A sect of Muhammadans
who held that God possessed eternal attri-
butes, and that there was no difference between
the " essential attributes " and the " attri-
butes of operation." To these they, in process
of time, added a third category, " declara-
tive attributes," by which they understood
anthropomorphic expressions, such as God's
eyes, his arms, his hands, Ac. They were
opposed to the Mutazititcs (q.v.). They
ultimately split into several sects, some of
which still exist.
•eg (1), s. [A.8. sec,.}
1. Sedge.
2. The yellow flower-de-luce, Irtt Ptevda-
oorus. (Prov.)
seg (2), segg, s. [Etym. doubtful.] A cas-
trated bull ; a boll castrated when fall
grown. (Scotch.)
so ear7, i. [A common but erroneous spelling
of CIGAB (q.v.).]
• sege, ». (SiEOE.)
•eg'-gar, sag'-ger, «. [Said to be a corrupt,
of safeguard.]
Pottery: An open box of clay, which re-
ceives articles of plastic clay or in the biscuit
condition, and protects them while being
baked in the kiln. [BUNG (1), s., II. 2.]
"Aa the china cannot be eipoeed directly to tne
blaze, it U put in pot* or casea of fire-proof clay, called
Mppari. the form and size of which are in accordance
with the articles they are to contain."— Scribmr 't
Mnyuine. March, 1378. p. 688.
•e-ghol, !. [Heb.]
Hebrew Gram. : A vowel (<) corresponding
In sound to the English e in lit, wit, &c.
•e -gho late, o. * ». [Heb. teghol, and Eng.
suit', -ate.}
A. At adj. : Having a seghol : as, isegholate
verb.
B. As subst. : A word with a seghol in it.
"InOnltlfe «vAoiottj."_ MOM Stuart.- UAnw
Grant,, p. 154.
•eg mont, s. [Lat. sejmentum, for secmentum,
from seco = to cut.)
L Ord. Lang. : A part or portion cut off or
marked off as serrate from the rest ; one of
the parts into which a body naturally divides
itself ; a section : as, a segment of an orange.
IL Technically:
1. Compar. Anat. : One of the divisions or
rings in the body of an insect, an annelid, a
decapod crustacean, £c.
2. Geom. : A part cut off from any figure by
a line or plane.
^ (1) Segment of a ctrcfc :
Geam. : A part of the area of a circle, in-
cluded between a chord and the arc which it
subtends. An angle in a segment is the angle
contained by any two straight lines drawn
from any ]x>int in the arc and terminating in
the extremities of the chord. Similar seg-
ments of circles are those which contain equal
angles, or whose arcs contain the same number
of degrees.
(2) Spherical segment :
Geom. : A portion of a sphere bounded l»y a
secant line and a zone or the surface. If a
circular segment be revolved al»out a radius
dr.iwn perpendicular to the chord of the seg-
ment, the volume generated is a spherical
segment.
segment-gear, i. [SECTOB-OEAB.)
segment-saw, s.
1. Wo'jd-working :
(1) A veneer-saw (q.v.).
(2) A chair-back machine (q.v.).
2. Surg. : A nearly circular plate of serrated
steel, riveted to a wooden handle.
segment shell, s.
Ordn : An elongated projectile invented by
Sir W. Armstrong. The iron body is coated
with lead, and contains a number of segments
of iron in successive rings, leaving a hollow
cylinder in the centre fur the bursting-charge.
The charge bursts on impact or by a time-
fuse, and scatters the segments in all direc-
tions. It may be used as case-shot by ar-
ranging the fuse to explode the shell on
leaving the muzzle.
segment -valve, segmental -valve,
s. A valve having a seating surface consist-
ing of a portion of a cylinder.
segment-wheel, «. A wheel a part
only of whose periphery is utilized.
t segment-window, .--.
Arch. : A window of segmental shape ; a
form of dormer or attic window.
seg-menf-al, a. [Eng. teyment; -al.] Per-
taining to, consisting of, or resembling a seg-
ment.
segment-
al-aroh, s.
Arch. : An
arch described
from a centre,
and having
less or more
than 180%
usually less.
segment-
al-organs,
Comp.Anat. :
Certain or-
gans, proba- SEOMENTAL ARCH.
bly excretory, lfr^, „ ,^M, BmK, Cairo.)
in the Anne-
lida, consisting of sacs opening upon the ab-
dominal surfaces.
segmental-valve, ». [SEGMENT-VALVE.]
seg-men-ta'-tion, «. [Eng. segment; -aiion.]
The act of dividing into segments ; the state
of being divided into segments. [SEGMENTED.]
seg-menf-ed, a. [Eng. segment; -ed.]
Compar. A not. : Having similar structural
elements repeated in a longitudinal series, as
vertebrae in the higher animals.
" seg'-nl-tude, * seg^-m-ty, >. [Lat. seg-
nitia, segnitas, from segnis — sluggish.] Slug-
gishness, dulness, inactivity.
segno (as sen -yo), >. [Ital.]
Music: A sign or mark used in notation in
connection with repetition ; abbreviated -.&•.
Al segno (to the sign), a direction to return to
the sign ; dal segno (from the sign), a direction
to repeat from the sign.
se'-gre-ant, o. [Fr.)
Her. : A term applied to a griffln when
standing on its hind legs, with the wings
elevated and endorsed.
* Se'-gre-gate, o. [Lat segrtgatus, pa, par. of
segrego = to set apart, to separate : «- = apart,
and grez, genit grcgi* = a flock.] Separated
from others ; set apart ; select.
"The tone Hyreffate from payninu by the sacrament
of baptysme. the tother tfartyate fro the lave peple
by the sacrament of order.'1— Mar,: Wartt. p.' us.
segregae-poygamv, s.
Bot. : Limiitus's n;ime for a system of in-
florescence, in which a number of florets,
each with its own ]terianth, are comprehended
ithin a common calyx.
wi
se'-gre-gate, v.t. & {. [Fr. tigrtffer; Sp. &
Port, segrcgar ; Ital. segregure.) [SEGREGATE, o.]
A. Trans. : To separate from others ; to
set apart.
B. Intransitive:
* 1. Ord. Lang. : To separate or go apart,
2. Crystall. : To separate from a mass and
collect about centres or lines of fracture.
Se-gre-ga'-tion, >. [Lat. storegatio, from
serjregatus= segregate (q.v.); Fr. segregation;
Sp. segregacion.}
1. Ord. Lang. : The act of seprcpating ; the
state of being segregated ; a parting, separat-
ing, or dispelling.
" A tegrtgatlon of the Turkish fleet"
Shakelp. : Othello, iL 1.
2. Crystall. : Separation from a mass, and
gathering about centres through cohesive
attraction or the crystallizing process.
segue (as seg'-wa), .. [ItaL=it follows;
Lau sequor = to follow.]
Music : A word which, prefixed to a part,
denotes that it is immediately to follow the
last note of the preceding movement,
seg-ui-dil'-la (la as ya), «. [Sp.]
Music: A lively Spanish dance, similar to
the country dance ; the tune is in J or f time.
Sold, Seyd, s. [Arab. = prince.) One of
the descendants of Mohammed through his
daughter Fatima and his nephew All.
Seid lltz, Seid lltz, s. [See def.] The
name of a village in Bohemia.
Seidlitz -powder, s.
Chem. : A mild, cooling aperient, made np
in two powders, one, usually in blue paper,
consisting of a mixture of Rodielle salt and
bicarbonate of soda, and the other, in white
paper, of finely powdered tartaric acid The
powders are dissolved separately in water,
then mixed, and the mixture taken while
effervescing. It is intended to produce the
same effect as Seidlitz-water.
Seidlitz water, s.
Chem. : A sparkling mineral water, imported
from the village of Sci.llitz, in Bohemia. It
is purgative, has a bitter and saline taste, and
contains a large proportion of the sulphates
of magnesia and lime.
* seie, • sey, pret. & pa. par. ofv. [8«, ».]
seignette (as san-yette'), s. [From Seig-
nette, an apothewiiy of Bochelle, who first
made the salt,] (See etym. and compound.)
seignette salt, s.
Chem.: [HOCHELLE-SALT, SoDIO - POTASSIO
TAKTRATEj.
* seigneurial (as sen-y6'-ri-al), a. [Eng.
sei'jitior ; -ial.]
1. Pertaining to the lord of a manor;
manorial.
"They were the statesmen, they were the lawyers;
from them were ofu-u tAkeu the bailitf* of the teig.
neuHal court*."— Burke . A'nj/. Hilt., bk. iii., ch. vi.
2. Vested with large powers ; independent.
seignior, * seignonr (as sen'-yer), ».
[O. Fr. seigneur, from Lat. seniorem, accns. of
senior = elder, hence, an elder, a lord ; Sp.
scfior ; Port, senhor; Ital. siynon.] [SENIOR.]
1. Ord. Lang. : In the south of Europe a
title of honour ; signior.
2. Feudal Law : A lord of a fee or manor.
IT 0) Grand seignior : [GRAND-SEIGNIOR],
(2) Seignior in gross: A lord without a
manor, simply enjoying superiority and ser-
vices.
seigniorage, seignorage (as sen yer-
•g).». [FT.]
1. Something claimed by the sovereign or
by a superior as a prerogative ; sj>ecif., an
ancient royalty or prerogative of the crown,
whereby it claimed a percentage ujxm bullion
brought to the mint to be coined, or to be
exchanged for coin ; the profit derived from
issuing coins at a rate above their intrinsic
value.
Ejte, tat, tare, amidst, what, tall, father; we, wSt, here, camel, her, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; go, pit,
or. wore, wplt; worls. who. son; mute, onb, cure, unite, our, rule, ttUl; try. Syrian, ay, ce = e; ey = a; qu = kw.
4183
«""""* "
e levied on tin hi the Duchy of Corn-
•,M.~-M<Miil«a : Bta. «/«.. ch. xxv.
seigniorial (as sen-yotf-I-al), a. [Siso-
NKL'KIAL.]
• selgniorlze, "seignorlse (as sen-yer-
ize), t'.f. & i. [Eng. ««?"'<"'•' •**J
A. Trans. : To lord it over.
•• A. proud as he that .cwr.oriMrth.il.-
Fairfax: Godfrey of Boulogne, bk. IT.
B. Jnfiww. : To be a lord or ruler.
power or authority as sovereign lord.
" O'Neil never had any irlgniory over that country."
— Slimier: State at Ireland.
sell, v.t. [Sw. si?a = to strain.] To strain
through a cloth or sieve.
•• The brown four-year-anM'. milk to not teOtd yet."
— Scott : Heart of Midlothian, ch. JUT.
•seln, pa. par. ofv. [SEE, ».]
•soindo, pa. par. ofv. [SmoK.)
•Sine, seln, *sain, 'sayne, *sean, ».
•r seim, from Lat, sopemi ; Gr. vayw (sa-
nem) = a net. ) A large fishing net.
"The «W"« is a net o( about fortle lathome in
Physics : A seismometer ; an instrument for
recording the period, extent, and direction of
each of the vibrations winch constitute an
earthquake. For a complete seismograph,
three distinct sets of apparatus are requiri
(1) to record horizontal mi.tion ; (i) to recon
vertical motion ; and (3) to record time. The
horizontal and vertical motions must be
written on the same receiver, and if pos»iblu
side by side, whilst at the instant at whu h
the time is recorded a mark must be made on
the diasrram which is being drawn by the
seisnwgrai.h. The first Instrument! were
merely" iio<U«eatton. of the scismoscope
(qv), but successive improvement* have
been introduced, and the seismograph has
been brought to a high pitch of perfection.
Some of the best, it not the best forms known
are in use in the Imperial Observatory at
Tokio, Japan.
.,
a have been u.ed
apan. '-J. Uilae : &.rtlu,w*ta. p. u.
seis-mo-grapn'-Ic, a. [Eng. snmogra
-i?.] Pertaining to a seismograph or eeismo
graphy ; indicated by a seismograph.
Sels-m6g'-ra-phy, I. [Eng. seismograph
.y.) A description or account of earthquakes
seine-boat, s. A fishing-boat of about
fifteen tons burden, used on the west coast of
England to carry the seine (q.v.).
"They have cock-boats lor passengers, and *rfn«-
ooitfs lor taking ol pilchards."— Corew.
• sein'-er, * sayn-er, «. [Eng. se*i(e), s. ;
-tr.l A fisher with a seine or net.
- liners complain, with open month, that these
drover? ™rimnch prejudice to the commonwealth ol
fishermen. "-Car™! : «ur«.» of Cornwall, to. M.
• seint (IX «• [SAINT.]
• seint (2), *. [CiscTUR*.]
•selntuarie, s. [SANCTOARY.]
seln v.i. [SlPE.] To ooze, to trickle, to leak.
(Scotch.) (Scott: Heart o/4fM!o«lia», ch. xvu).
selr, seer, s. [Etym. doubtful.) (See com-
pound.)
seir fish, seer-fish, s.
Ichthy. : Ci/hium guttatum, one of the Scom-
bridse, from 'East Indian seas. In form and
size it resembles a salmon, and its flesh,
though white, is firm, and very similar to
salmon in flavour.
•• 01 those [flshesl in ordinary use lor the table, the
«nest by fat Is the i,ir-fli/>. a .pecie. ol S™"^"..
which is called Tora-malu by thenatlvet. — Ttnnent .
Ceylon, i. 205.
• seise, v.t. [SEIZE.]
scis in, s. [SEIZIN.]
• seism, «. [Gr. ««o-,»<k (Ktomos) = «n earth-
quake.)
Physics : (See extract).
"To be consistent with ^fgJJ* *"arown°S^
logical tf nilillu ^^-j f "."pArti.iIUHke ' and sulistltnted
toe a"."k" arteword ' »".m.' --J. Jian,: E»nl*,w**>,
•eis'-mlc, •gels'-mal. o. [Or. <™»>5
(seismos) = an earthquake ; Eng. -ic, -o(.] Of,
belonging to, or produced by an earthquake.
"The coincidence ol eruption, from neirtbotiriiM
TOlcauos with extraordinary i«umic oounihuOTU. -
Serofte : Volcano* led. 187*1, p. 7. •
seismic-centre, seismic-focus, «.
(See extract.)
" Whatever may be the real origin of the earthquake
lS5und"a? aoin ™e?lnit« "centre. This centre ol im-
pulse Is called the teitnitc-focut. It must be 1
mind however, that such a centre ... I. m nature a
Jubterrkuean reeion. which in many ca«» 1. no doubt
ol very large dimension., measuring, perhap.. some
mile, in diameter. --fiicye. UrU. led. Mh), vtt «0».
seismic vertical, s.
Physia : An imaginary vertical line, joining
the earth's surface and the seismic centre.
" Just as the seismic lorce Is In nature, not a slncle
ixiint. but a considerable space, so the leambi-ffrl "•"!
Kot a. ingle line, but rather a succession o(,*rall«
lines drawn vertiraily Irom every point ol the local
area to the surface!"— £ncyc. BrU. {ed. wth), vli. «10.
seis'-md-graph, s. [Or. o-«o>6c (seismos) =
an earthquake, and voiAw (oravho) — to
seis-m6-l8g'-ic-al. a. [Eng.
-ml ] Of, or pertaining to seismology (q.v.)
used in, or devoted to the study of earth
quakes.
" It to not impo«.lble that «rf«moto»fcaJ iuTmtiKa-
tlon i nay teach us wmethmg about the eartl.
magnetl.m."-J. »Um : iorr»ju<i*M. p. «.
seis-mol-o-glst, t self -mo-logue, ».
[Eng. seismology (q.v.) ; -M«.] A student of
seismology ; one versed in seismology.
He can only pretend to be a very modert «•!»•
. Jan., 1884, p. 50.
seis m5l -o~gy, ». [Or. <«.°-j«* (seisms) =
an earthquake ; suff. -ology.]
Physics : The study of earthquakes. Prof.
Milne (Earthquakes, Introd.) suggests that in
addition to what are generally known as
earthquakes, seismology should investigate:
(1) Earth-tremors, or minute movements
which escape attention by the smallness of
their amplitude; (2) Earth-pulsations, o
movements which are overlooked on account
of the length of their period ; and (S) Eaith-
oscillations, or slow and quiet changes in the
relative level of the sea and land, which
geologists speak of as elevations or sub-
Sidences. Although seismology can scarcely
be said to have existed before the early part
of the nineteenth century, it has a rapidl
growing bibliography, is accumulating a stow
of facts and observations on which generaliza-
tions may be based, and Prof. Milne is-san-
guine that earthquake-warnings in countries
subiect to seismic disturbances will be as
common and as trustworthy as the storm-
warnings at our seaports. (See also Bnt. Ass.
Report. 1868.)
" Another great impetus which observational tfis-
««to,» received was"lr. Mallet's report upon the
NeaJSilui earthquake ol 1857.'-/. attne Bart*.
quaktl, p. 8.
sels-mom'-S-ter, s. [Gr. O-«O>M>S (seimos)
= an earthquake, and Eng. meter.]
Physics : A seismograph (q.v.). The word
is sometimes employed to include the selsmo-
scope(q.v.).
" Instruments which will In this way measure or
write down the earth's motion are called nOMMHn
orselsrnographs."-X Milne: Eartkqwta. p. 18.
seis-mS-met'-rio, o. [Eng. seismometer; -ic.]
Pertaining to seismometry (q.v.); indicated
by a seismometer.
•• Thn diiwtors who wished to add teismometrtc
apparitu. to their other equipment •-««**.. Aug.
1J, 1886. p. 341
Seis-m8m'-S-try, ». fEng. seismometer; -y.}
The act or art of measuring the force and
duration of earthquakes by a seismometer.
seis -mo-scope, «. [Gr. o-tio-^os (ieismos) =
an earthquake and o-«oire'u (skopeS) = to see,
to observe.]
Physics : The earliest and simplest form of
earthquake-recorder. The first known was
invented by a Chinaman named Choko, in
AD 136, and shows the occurrence and
direction of an earthquake by the fall of a
column, a principle which was afterwards
independently adopted in the West. Van
filled with viscid liquids have been used;
the height to which the liquid is washed up
the side of the vessel being taken to indicate
the intensity, and a line joining the points of
maximum motion to denote the direction of an
earthquake. Palmieri's seisim.sc.ope (probably
ted by Mallet) consists of horizontal
tulies turned up at the end, partly filled with
mercury To intensify the motion of the mer-
curv, small floats of iron aro placed on the sur-
face, attached by threads lo a pulley provided
with indices moving in front of a scale of de-
grees \vlRMicetheintensityniaybereudorr. ine
direction is determined by the azimuth of the
tube giving the in.iitmum indication, several
tubes being placed in different azimuths.
Pendulum seismoscopea, both swinging and
fixed, have also been emplojed.
"The clock Is started into n>°tlon,J"'1,,m,e^",.?/ *
Palmier! leumoscojje."— Nature, Aug. IS. 1886. p. S44.
seis-mo-scop'-lc, a. [Eng. «rismraco|X» ;
-ic.] Of, or pertaining to a seismoscope ;
indicated by a seismoscope (q.v.).
"The character ol the record given by certain Instru-
ment, is sometime, only aimacovtc. —J. Milm.
Earthquaket, p. 18.
sei-sur'-a, t si-sur^a (sur as zhiir) «.
[Gr. o-eio-io, (seisio), poet, form of o-«iu> (sew) =
to shake, and cwpi (OIITO) = the tall.]
Ornith. : A genus of Muscicapidas, with five
species, from Australia and Austro-Malaya
(including Celebes). The best known Lftfefaunl
imuietii(Turdus iiuiuietus, rolitans, or musuala,
Lath ), the Restless Flycatcher-the Grinder
of the colonists; allied to Ilhipidnra (q.v.).
Head and upper surface shining bluish-black
wings dark ; lores deep velvety black, under
surface silky white, except sides of the chest,
which are dull black. It frequently sallies
forth into the open glades of the forest, and
procures its prey by poising itself in the air
with a remarkably quick motion of the wings,
precisely after the manner of the English
kestrel every now and then making sudden
perpendicular descents to capture any insect
that may attract its notice. (Gould.)
* se'-K-ty, ». [Lat. se = one's self.] Something
peculiar to a man's self. (Taller.)
selz -a-ble, a. [Eng. seit(e) ; -oofc.] Capable
of being seized ; liable to be seized or taken.
" Wherever a glance wan teiznbl^."
seize, seise, *sayse, -seyse, *sese, «.«.
& t [O Fr. saisir, seisir (Fr. saisir) = to put
one In possession, from 0. H. Ger. Kazan,
.MM = to set, to place, to put in possession
of; Ger. «(«».]
A, Transitive :
I. Ordinary language :
1. To fall or rush upon suddenly and tak«
hold of ; to grasp suddenly.
•• Whence rushing he might surest .<*« them both.
Both griped in each paw." *l>Um> • '• *•, iv. 407.
2. To take possession of by force, with or
without right.
3 To take hold of suddenly ; to affect or
come upon suddenly ; to overpower.
"Where issh..on.t
4 To take possession of, as an estate or
goods, by virtue of a warrant or legal au-
thority.
ory.
"Thy land, and aU %^&>&&*g,WC'
* 6. To fasten, to fix.
" ***W cru.il clawe. on trembling brest^ ^
R To make possessed ; to put in possession
of (With of before the thing possessed.)
' » All tho» hto land, whlchhe stood HtojgS ^
7. To grasp or lay hold of with the mind;
to comprehend.
II Naut : To bind or fasten, as two ropes,
together, or two parts of the same rope, by
means of smaller stuff.
B. Intrans.: To grasp; to take in to posses-
sion ; to fall on or grasp. (Followed by on ol
^ Hto land, then »*££* ^JSSffi*^ 1
U To seize up :
Naut. : To tie a man up to receive pun
4184
seizer— selection
•eiz'-er, $. [Eng. seiz(t) ; -er. J One who seizes
, s els in, s. [Fr. taisineltrora saisir
= to seize.]
Law :
1. Possession. Seizin is of two sorts, seizin
in deed (or fact) and seizin, in taw. Seizin in
deed is when actual or corporal possession is
taken ; seizin in law is when something is
done winch the law accounts as possession or
seizin, as an enrolment, or when lands descend
to an heir, but he has not yet entered upon
them. In this case the law considers the
heir as seized of the estate, and any person
wrongfully entering upon the lands is ac-
counted a disseizor (q.v.).
"We will consent, and grant, that he a§ superirmr
lord to per forme the premisses may liaue the teizhte
of all the laud and cartels of the tame till they thut
pretend title to the crowne be satisfied in their suit."
—Botinthcd: Hittvrie Qf England (KR. 1291).
2. The act of taking possession.
3. The thing possessed ; a possession.
" Many recoveries were had, M well by helm an guo-
ceuoro. of the teiziti of their piedece*w>m."— Bale.
H Livery of seisin : [LIVERY].
* seizin-ox, s. [SASINE-OX.]
•etz Irig, pr. par., a., & s. [SEIZE.]
A. v B. Aspr. par, & particip. adj. ; (See
the verb).
C. As substantive :
L Ord. Lang. : The act of grasping or taking
possession of suddenly or by force.
IL Nautical:
1. The act of binding two ropes, or the two
parts of the same rope, together, by means of
smaller stuff.
2. The rope-yarn or stuff used for such
seizing.
*seiz-m6m'-e-terF s. [SEISMOMETER.)
*eiz -or, s. [Eng. seiz(t) ; -or.]
Law : One who seizes or takes possession.
*eiz' lire, * seif'-nre, s. [Eng. sei^e); -ure.]
1. The act of seizing, grasping, or taking
hold or possession of suddenly or by force ;
sudden or violent grasp or grip ; a taking
possession, whether illegally by force, or
legally under the authority of a warrant or
the like.
"The Imliiuia having perceived, by our teizurf of
the bark the night before, that we were enemies, they
immediately fled into the woody part of the island."—
Anton : Voyage*. bk. ill., ch. il.
• 2. Retention within one's grasp or power ;
hold, possession.
14 Make o'er thy honour by a deed of trust.
And give me seizure of the mighty wealth."
Drydm. ITodd.)
3. That which is seized or taken possession
of.
" Sufficient that thy pray'rs are heard, and death . .
Defeated of his sefeure. ' itaton : P. L., il. 264.
4. A sudden attack, as of a disease.
"The prevalence of this atrocious crime was con-
sidered to be the result of a divine seizure "—Ltteii •
Cyed. Early Roman Ilitr. fed. 1865), ii. 486.
•e jant, se'-jeant, a. [Norm. Fr. & Fr.
leant, pr. par. of seoir (Lat. sedeo) = to sit.]
Her. : Sitting, as a cat, with the forelegs
rtraight. (Applied to a lion, &c.)
II (1) Sejant addorscd : Sitting back to back.
{Said of two animals.) [ADDORSED.]
(2) Sejant affronti : Borne in full face, sitting
with the forepaws extended sideways, as the
lion in crest of Scotland.
(3) Sejant rampant : [RAMPANT-SEJANT.]
••S-Joln', "•e-Joyn, ».(. [Lat. sejungo, from
«= apart, and jungo = to join.] To separate,
to put or set apart.
" There is no reason we should be sefoyned In the
censure."—*/). Hall : The Hypocrite.
•e-ju'-goiis, a. [Lat. sejugis, from tex = six,
and jugum = a yoke.]
Sot. : Having six pairs of leaflets.
* so June tlon, s. [Lat. sejunctio, from tt-
junctut, pa. par. of sejtingo = to seioin (q.v.).]
The act of disjoining or separating ; a dis-
uniting ; separation.
•'The constitution of that people was made by a
M/mirfi-iii i and separation of them from all .other na-
tions In the earth."— Pearson : On Oa Creed, Art. I
*s8-Jtln-gi(-ble, a. [Lat. seningo = tt> se-
join(q.v.); Enn. -abU. } Capable of being dis-
joined or separated.
" The spawn and egg are itjiinpible from the fish and
fowl."— fearton : On the Creed, Art. i.
* soko, v.t. & i. [SEEK.]
* soke, a. [SICK.]
se'-kos, i. [Or. = a pen, an enclosure, a
shrine.]
Anc. Arch. : A place in an ancient temple
in which the images of deities were placed.
8eT-a-che, t sel a chus, s. [Gr. O-<AO.X<K
(selachos) = one of a tribe of cartilaginous
fishes. Aristotle derives the name from o-e'Aoc
(selas) = brightness, because most of these
fishes are phosphorescent.]
1. Ichthy. : A family of Lamnicla', with one
species, Selache maxima, the Basking-shark
(q.v.). Second dorsal and anal very small ;
gill-openings extremely wide; teeth very
small, numerous, conical ; snout short, but
longer and more pointed in young specimens
than in adults, which has led to individuals
of different ages being considered as consti-
tuting distinct species.
2. Palmnt. : Gill-rakers of this shark have
been found in the Antwerp Crag. (Gunther.)
t se la chl-a, s. pi. [Mod. Lat., from selache
(q.v.).]
Ichthy. : A synonym of Elasmobranchi (q.v.).
SO la'-cnl-an, a. & ». [SELACHIA.]
A. At adj. : Of, belonging to, or resembling
the genus Selache, the order Selachia, or the
group Sclachii.
"It Is not certain that the genus is not rather truly
utacMan."—A'icholton : Palaont., U. 163.
B. As subst. : Any individual of the genus
Selache, the order Selachia, or the group
Selachii.
" Not met with in any other telachian."—OuntJur •
Btudf o/Fiihc*. p. 828.
t sS-la'-oU-i, i. pi. [Mod. Lat., from telache
(q.v.).]
Ichthyology :
L A synonym of Selachia (q.v.).
2. A group of Owen's Plagiostomi, com-
prising the Dog-fishes and Sharks.
sel-a-choi'-de i, s. pi. [Mod. Lat., from se-
lache (q.v.), and Gr. eloos (eidos) = form.]
L Ichthy: Sharks; a group of Plagios-
tomi, distinguished from the Batoidei, or
Rays, by having the body elongate, more or
less cylindrical, gradually tapering to a snout,
and contracting towards the tail, and the
gill-slits lateral. Dr. Gunther enumerates
nine families : Carchariida?, Lamnidae, Rhino-
dontidte, Notidanidw, Scylliidse, Hybodon-
tidse, Cestraciontidse, Spinacidse, and Rhinidte.
2. Palceont. : From the Devonian onward.
scl-a don-ite, >. [CEI.ADONITE.]
se-la'-gid, ». [Lat. selag(o) ; Eng. suff. -id.]
Bat. (PI): The Selaginacese (q.v.).
se la-gi-na -90-88, s. pi. [Lat. selago, genit.
telagin(ii); fern. pi. adj. suff. -acece.)
Bot. : Selagids ; an order of Pengynous
Exogens, alliance Echiales. Herbs, or small
branched shrubs, with alternate, exstipulate,
generally sessile leaves in clusters; calyx
spatliaceous or tubular, persistent, with
several divisions, rarely with two sepals ;
corolla tubular, irregular, five-lobed ; stamens
four, usually didynamous, rarely two; an-
thers one-celled ; style one, filiform ; stigma
nearly capitate; ovary superior; fruit two-
celled, each cell one-seeded. From the Cape
of Good Hope, Asia, Southern Europe, &c.
Genera ten, species 120. (l.indley.)
se la gl-nel'- la, f. [Mod. Lat., dimin. from
Lat selago (q.v.J.]
Bat. : A genus of Lyeopodiacea). Known
species about 150, chiefly tropical. One,
SelagineUa selaainoides is British. Selaginella
convoluta is the Rock lily.
scl-a-gite, s. [Gr. o-eAoyeu (selageo) = to
shine ; suff. -tie (Petrol.).]
Petrol. : A name proposed by Cordier for
certain rocks which contained hypersthene.
•S-la'-go, ». [Lat. = a kind of club-moss,
Lycopodium Selago.]
Bot. : The typical genus of Selaginacete
(q.v.). More than seventy species are known,
all from the Cape of Good Hope.
se'-lah, i. [Heb. rrrJ (sdoA). (Seedef.).] A
ord which occurs seventy-one times in the
Psalms and three times in Habbakuk, nearly
always at the end of a verse. (See extract.)
" The term . . . has been variously interpreted as
Indicating (I) a pause: (2) repetition (like Da Capo);
(8) the end of a strophe ; (*) playing with full power
t/nrtitltmo) ; (s) a bending of the buoy an obeisance ;
(6) a short recurring symphouy (a rttomeWo). of all
these the last seems the most probable. In n lecture
on the subject, by Bir P. Ouseley, a psalm was sane
into which such ritornclli. on string instrument* ana
trumpets, were introduced at every occurrence of the
word SeioA."— Stabler : Mutic <y* the Bible, p. 69.
se lis phbr us, s. [Gr. tTttwrfapwi (selat-
phoros) = light-bringing.]
Ornith, : Flame-bearers ; a genus of Trochil-
idffi, with eight species, ranging from VeYa-
gua in Central America to Mexico, thence
along western North America to Nootka
Sound. The tail is spreading, and the outer
tail feathers are pointed. The throat-feathers
are elongated at the side, and form a shield of
brilliant colouring. The sound produced by
their wings when in motion is a loud rattling
noise, like the shrill chirrup of a locust.
sel'-bite, s. [After Selb, the discoverer ; suff.
ite (Min.).j
Min. : A silver ore of a grayish colour
originally found at the Wenzel mine, Wolfach,
Baden. From its composition it was regarded
essentially as a carbonate of silver, but though
substances of similar composition have since
been found elsewhere, it is still considered to
be a doubtful species.
•scl couth, a. [A.S. seldctidh, from «eW =
seldom, and cudh = known.] Rarely known
or seen ; rare, strange, unusual.
" A tetcouth sight they see."
Scott : Thomai the Rhymer, ill
" s£r-c6nth-ljr, adv. [Eng. selcouth; -it/.]
Rarely, seldom, uncommonly, strangely.
" And how he died here tetcouthly I fond.
A Sntnne. p. M
• seld, * seilde, a. & adv. [A.S. teld.] [Siu-
DOM.]
A. As adj. : Rare, scarce.
B. As adv. : Rarely, seldom.
* seld shown, a. Rarely exhibited to
public view.
" Seld-lhovm flamlns
Do press among the popular throngs."
Shakexp. : Coriolamtt, U. I.
' seld'-«n, adv. [SELDOM.]
sel'-dom, * sel- dome, adv. & a. [A.S. seld-
OTI, seldon, eeldum, formed with adverbial
suff. -urn (-om), from seld = rare ; cf. whilom ;
cogn. with Out. zelden; Iccl. sjaldan ; Dan.
Bidden; Sw. sallan; O. H. Ger. seldan; Ger.
telten.]
A. As adv. : Rarely, not often, not fre-
quently.
"And suffer now, not tftdom, from the thought,"
Wordtworth : Excurtion. bk. Ut
•B. As adj.: Rare, infrequent, imt common.
" For blunting the fine point of teld>nn pleasure."
Stafc-sp. -• Sonnet it.
• sel- dom- ness, s. [Eng. seldom; -nest.}
Rareness, infrequency, uncommonness, rarity.
" The king and queen. In whom the irfctomtwst of
the sight increased the more unquiet longing."— atd-
nei : Arcadia, bk. ill.
• sele, s. & v. [SEAL, >. & v.]
se-leot', v.t. [SELECT, a.] To choose and
pick out from a number ; to take by prefer-
ence from amongst others; to pick out; to
cull.
"Am I lelected from the crowd
To witness It alone." Cowper : mghtinoaU.
S<t-leof , a. & s. [Lat seleclus, pa. par. of
seligo = to choose : se- = apart, and lego = to
choose.]
A. As adj. : Taken from a number by pre-
ference ; picked out from others by reason of
some excellence or sujwriority ; culled out;
choice ; more valuable or excellent than
others ; superior : as, a select party, select
troops.
* B. As subst. : A selection.
" He ... sets forth » ulect of the Eye Plot papsm"
—forth: etamen, p. 80S.
se'-lect'-ed, pa. par. or a. [SELECT, v.]
so-lecf-ed-ly", adv. [Eng. selected; -Jj/.J
With care in selection.
se lee -tion, s. [Lat. selectio, from selectui.
pa. par. of seligo = to select (q.v.).]
1. The act of selecting, choosing, or picking
«?.te. at, tare amidst, what, lall. father; we, wSt, here, camel, her, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; go, pSt,
or. wore, w9li; work, whd, son ; mute. cup. cure, unite, eur. rule, full; try, Syrian. », ce = e; ey = a; qu = kw.
selective— selenodont
4185
out from a number by preference ; » taking
by preference from a number ; choice.
2 That which is selected, chosen, or taken
by preference out of a number • a number • of
things selected or chosen from others by pre-
ference.
MWVII. v« «inff'« out
^[(1) Natural selection: (NATURAL-SELEC-
TION).
(2) Sexual stltctim : [SEXUAL-SELECTION].
• se-lect' -Ive, a. [Eng. select ; -im.) Select-
ing ; tending to select.
" Th. »!.«(» providenceof the Almighty ~-Bp Hail
f A " selective power" has been attributed
to plants which take from the ground the
precise nutriment that they require.
sS-lect-man, s. [Eng-. select, a., and mm.]
A town ottice? chosen annually to manage the
concerns of the town, provide for the poor,
L Their number is usually from three to
•even in «ach town, and these constitute a
kind ol executive authority. (Amer.)
m& lecf-ness 3. [Eng. select, a.; -ness.] The
quaUty "state of being select ; choiceness.
«S-leot-6r s. [Eng. select; -or.] One who
sclecto or chooses from a number ; one who
makes a selection. (Knox: Essays, No. 104.)
•S-len-, pref. [SELENO-.]
selen-sulphur, s. [SELENIC-SOLPHUR.]
•8-len-aT-dtne, s. [Eng. selen(ium)i ald(ehy-
dmle), and suff. -ine \Chem.).']
Chem. : C6Hi3NSe2. A base produced by
the action of selenhydric acid on aldehydrate
of ammonium. When the crystals have formed
the selenhydrate of ammonium is removed b.
de aerated water, and the crystals dried over
oil of vitriol. They are small and colourless
have a disagreeable smell, and are slightly
soluble in water, but easily in alcohol. Selen
aldine readily decomposes, giving off a fetid
gas, and depositing a yellow powder.
•S-len-ar'-I-a, s. [Or. <reAi)i^j (selenl) = th
moon ; Lat. fern. sing. adj. suff. -aria.]
Zool. <t Palosont.: The typical genss
Selenariailie (q.v.).
•e-len-a-ri-a-diB, ». pi. [Mod. Lat. Klen-
ari(a);"Lat. fern. sing. adj. suff. -ados.)
1 Zool : A family of Bryozoa, with the fre
pol'yzoary consisting of a plano-convex o
concave disk, with one layer of cells on th
convex surface.
2. Palosont. : From the Cretaceous onward
s6 len' ate, s. [Bng." selen(ic) i; -ate.]
Chem. : A salt of selenic acid.
selenato of lead, selenite of lead,
Min. : Kerstenite.
•8-len-«'-thyl, s. [Eng. selenium), and ethyl.
Chem, : Se(C2H5>i. Selenic ethide. A feti
oilv liquid, very inflammable, obtained b
distilling potassium selenide with potassm
ethylsulphate. It acts as a bivalent radica
uniting with bromine, chlorine, oxygen, &c
•S-len-et'-te'd, a. [Eng. selen(ium), and («r>
etted.] Combined with selenium.
selenetted- hydrogen, »• [SELENHY-
DB.IC-ACID.]
•8-len-hy'-drio, a. [Eng. selen(ium); hy-
driogen), and suff. -ie.] Derived from or con-
taining selenium and hydrogen.
selenhydric-aoid, ».
Chem. : H2Se. Selenetted hydrogen. Hydro-
gen selenide. A colourless gas produced by
fhe action of dilute sulphuric acid on potas-
sium or iron selenide. It is very soluble in
water and, like sulphuretted hydrogen, de-
composes metallic solutions, insoluble selen-
Ides being precipitated.
•e-le'-ni-a, s. [Lat. seliwm, from Gr. afrtvvr
(selinon) = a kind of parsley.)
Sot. : The typical genus of Selenidae (q.v.).
Only one known species, from Texas.
se-le nic, a. [Eng. selenium); -fc.] Con-
tained in or derived from selenium,
selenic acid, s.
Chem. : SeO-KHO^ Discovered in 1827 by
Mitscherlich, and prepared by fusing an alka-
line selenite with nitrate of potassium, con-
verting the selenate formed into a lead or
cadmium salt, decomposing the latter will
sull>hydric acid, filtering and concentrating
the filtrate by evaporation. It is a transparent
colourteM liquid.'boils at 280% has a sp. gr.
= 2-6 and resembles sulphuric acid; its
admixture with water being attended with
considerable rise of temperature. Selenic acid,
boiled with hydrochloric acid, gives off chlorine
and is reduced to selenious acid.
selenic-ethide, s. [SELENETHYL.]
selenic sulpliur, s.
Min. : A variety of native sulphur of an
orange or sometimes brownish colour, con-
taining selenium. Found at Vulcano, Lipari
Islands, also at Kilauea, Hawaii. Called also
Selen-sulphur and Selenium-sulphur.
e-len'-i-dm, «• pi- [Mod-
Lot. fern. pi. adj. suff. -idle.]
Bot. : A family of Pleurorhizese.
sS-len'-lde, s. [Eng. selenium) ; -ide.]
Chem. (PI.): Compounds o; the metals, and
alcohol radicals, with selenium. The metallic
selenides can be produced by fusing selemun
with the metal. They are mostly reddish o
dark coloured, and are more difficultly acted
on by nitric acid than the correspondin
sulphides. Some occur in nature, as rar
minerals. [If.]
f Selen ide of copper = Berzeliamte • Selemd
of lead and copper = Zorgite; BeUmWe o
copper and silver = Eu.ca.mte ; Selenide o
lead=Cfaus(taiile; Selenide of mercury =
Tiemannite; Selenide of mercury and lead =
= Lehrbachite ; Selenide of silver = Nauman
nite ; Selenide of thallium = Crookesite.
sS-len-iT-er-OUS, o. [Mod. Lat. selenium
Lat. fen = to bear, to produce, and Eng. suff
-ous.] Yielding or containing selenium.
sS-len-l-6-, pref. [SELENO- (8).]
se-le-nl 6-9y an ate, ,. [Pref. «dtuio-,an
Eng. cyanate.]
Chem. (PI.) : CN MSe = Cy MSe. Compound
analogous to the sulphocyanates discovered
in 1820 by Berzelius. The potassium salt is
obtained by fusing potassic ferrocyamde with
selenium. It crystallizes in needles very
deliquescent, and soluble in water and alcohol.
All the other seleniocyanates are formed,
either by neutralising the acid with a base, or
by precipitation, according as they are soluble
or insoluble.
sS-le-ni-o-oy-an'-io, o. [Pref. selenla-, and
Eng. cyanic.) Derived from selenium and
cyanic acid.
soleniocyanic acid, s.
Chem. : CNHSe = CyHSe. Hydric selenio-
cyanate. Prepared by passing a stream of
sulphydric acid gas through a warm aqueous
solution of lead seleniocyanate, filtering, and
boiling the Hltrate to expel the excess of sul-
phydric acid. It is very unstable, the addition
of almost any acid causing a precipitate of the
selenium.
selcniocyanic anhydride, s.
Chem. : CjNjSe = gj ]• Se. Obtained by the
action of iodide of cyanogen on argentic
seleniocyanate. It forms limpid rhombic
tables which volatilise slowly on exposure to
the air, melts at 60°, soluble in water, alcohol,
and ether, and readily decomposed by acids.
se-le'-nl-ous, a. [Eng. telenHum); -ma.)
Pertaining to selenium.
selenious acid, s.
Chem. : SeO^Ok Produced by the hydra-
tion of selenious oxide, or the action of nitro-
muriatic acid on selenium. It is deposited
from its hot aqueous solution in prismatic
crystals like saltpetre and is a powerful acid,
neutralising alkalis, and decomposingchlomles
and nitrates with the aid of heat. It is dibasic,
and forms unimportant neutral and acid salts
with the alkalis and metals.
sS-len'-ite (1), s. [Eng. selen(inm); -to.]
Chem. : A salt of selenious acid.
* •£ Ian' -ite (2) *. [Gr. <r«Xnirj (seZdn2)=the
moon.) One of the supposed inhabitants of
the moon.
se len -ite (3), s. [Or. (reAiji/Tj (seline) = the
moon ; suff. -He (A/in.).]
Min. : A name used by some mineralogist!
for the species gypsum (q.v.), by oth«r»
applied to the crystallized forms only.
e len-it Ic, se-len-it'-Ic-al, o. [Eng.
setenit(e); -fc, -ical.}
1 Of or pertaining to selenite ; resembling
selenite, or partaking of ite nature or pro-
perties. [SELENITE (8).]
* 2. Pertaining to the moon.
•S-le'-ni-fim, ». [Gr. o-eX^nj (seline) = the
moon. Named by Berzelius, because it wa«
associated with tellurium (q.v.).]
Chem : A non- metallic hexad element
occupying an intermediate place betweet
sulphur and tellurium. Symbol Se. Atomic
weight 79-5. Discovered by Berzelius in 1817.
Though not very abundant in nature, it enters
into the composition of many minerals, and
has boen found in the free state in certain
parts of Mexico. It is prepared from cupro-
nlumbic selenide by heating the pulverised
ore with hydrochloric acid, igniting the
insoluble residue with an equal weight of
black flux and dissolving out the selemde of
potassium with boiling water. By exposing
this solution to the air Selenium is deposited
as a gray powder. Like sulphur, it occurs in
the amorphous and crystalline states. In tn<
former it may be drawn out into ruby-coloured
threads, and when melted and quickly cooled
becomes vitreous with a specific gravity of 4-8,
and nearly insoluble in bisulphide of carboc.
In the crystalline condition it forms mono-
clinic prisms of sp. gr. = 4-5-4-J. I
below a red heat, and gives off a deep yellow
vapour which condenses in scarlet flowers,
and when thoroughly heated burns with •
blue flame forming selenious anhydride. H
is oxidised and dissolved by nitric acid, yield-
ing selenious acid.
selenium chlorides, s. pi.
Chem. : The dicnloride, SeCl2, is obtained
bv passing a slow stream of chlorine over
f usedselenium. It condenses as a dark yellow
oily liquid with very pungent odour, and I
quickly decomposed with hot water into
selenious and hydrochloric acids. The tetra-
chloride is formed by freely passing chlorine
over fused selenium. It forms a white crystal-
line mass which on further heating yields a
yellow vapour. It dissolves in water, forming
selenious and hydrochloric acids.
selenium-oxides, s. pi.
Chem : Selenious oxide, SeOa, is the only
oxide of which the composition is exactly
known. It is formed when selenium is burnt
in a stream of oxygen. At a heat below red-
ness it volatilises in the form of a yellow
vapour which condenses in white four-sided
needles. It readily takes up water forming
selenious acid. The tnoxide, 8eO3, the
anhydride of selenic acid, is not known.
selenium -sulphur, s. [SELENIC-SUX,-
PHOR.J
* se-len-i-ur'-et, ' se-len-ur'-St,». [Bng.
telenHum), and uret.)
Chem. : Selenide (q.v.).
* sS-le-nl-u-rett'-Sd, o. [SELBNETTKD.]
so len 6 , se-len-I-o-. se-len-, prtf. [Or.
creXTJ^ (selene) = the moon, a crescent]
1. Of or pertaining to the moon.
2. Crescentic.
3 Pertaining to, or containing selenium
(q.v.).
se-len-o-bls'-muth-ite, ». [Pref. seleno- (SX
and Eng. bismuthtte.}
Min • A variety of bismuthinite (q.v.),
stated to contain 10 per cent, of selenium.
Found in Wermland, Sweden.
se-len-6-cen'-tric, a. [Pref. seleno- (1), and
Eng. centric.] Pertaining to the centre of tl
moon : as seen or estimated from the centrt
of the moon.
ae-len'-6-dont, a. [SELENODONTA.] Belong-
ing to 01 characteristic of the Selenodonta ;
having molars with crescentic ridges.
••The tooth of the Home bmriuB to thai ^of Anew-
4186
seienodonta— self
n5 ien 6 don -ta, s. pi. [Pref. tden- (2), an
Gr. uoovc (odou*), genit. uow-ros (odontos) =
tooth.)
Zool. d Palavnt. : A group of Ardodactyl
Mammals, with three sections, Tylopoda
Tragulina, and Pecora, or Kuminautia (q.v.
Tlie molars have a crescentic ridged forn
The earliest known member of the group is
Anoplotherium (q.v.).
•S-len'-A-graph, «. [SELENOGRAPHY.) „
drawing or picture of the surface of the moon
or any fort of it
•8-len Sg-ra-pher, se-len og'-ra
phlst, s. (Eng. selenography), : -er, -ist.} On
versed or skilled in selenography.
•e-len 6 graph'-lc, se-len -6- graph
Ic-aV' [Eng. selenography) ;-ic,-icaU] Per
taining or relating to selenography.
•e;len-6g -ra-phy, a. [Pref. seleno- (1), am
Or. -ypacW (arapho) = to write.) A descrip
tion of the muon and its phenomena ; the ar
of picturing or delineating the face of the moon
" Hevelins. In his accurate telfnoyrap**, or descrip-
tion of the moi.u. hath well translated the known
appellations of regions, seas, and mountains, unto tb
parts of that luminary."— Browne,
•e-len 6-log ic al, a. [Eng. selenologty) ,
-ical.) Ol or pertaining to selenology.
•£ len-ol -6-gy, s. [Pref. seleno- (l\ and Gr
Aoyos ((01704) = a discourse.) That branch o:
astronomical science which treats of the moon.
•e-leu -9! des, ». [Mod. Lat, from Lat. seleu-
cis, genit seleucidis = a kind of bird on Mount
Cassius (J'/iitu).!
Ornith. : A genns of Epimachinse. Bill longer
than bead, nearly straight, compressed, tip
eniarginate ; nostrils oblong, partly hidden by
frontal feathers ; wings moderate ; tail short
composed of twelve nearly equal feathers;
tarsi moderate, scute Hated ; outer and middle
toes united at base ; claws curved, acute.
A single species, Selrucida alba, the Twelve-
wired Bird of Farad ise(q.v.> It was formerly
classed with Epimachus.
•elf, • selfe, • •llf, «. 4 j. [A.8. self, te^,
tylf; cogn. with But. zelj ; led. sjdlfr ; Dan
tele; Sw. sjelf; Goth, silba; Ger. selbe, selbst.
According to Skeat, from a Teutonic base,
Jeioa for seliba, where se is the same as the
Lat « ; Skt. stw = one's own self, and (ii is
the same as the base of Goth, laiba = a rem-
nant: bilaibjan = ta be left; hence the
original meaning of telf a "left to one's self."
Self was originally used as an adjective =
ttuie, as "That self mould" (Shakesp.:
Richard II., I 2), and was declined as a
definite or indefinite adjective, as Ic self, Ic
««jya = I (my)self, and agreed with the pro-
noun to which it was added : as nom. Ic selfa •
genit, mill selfes; dat. me silfum; accus.
necsilfne ; thu selfa= thou (thyjself, he selfa =
he (him)self, we silfe = we (ourselves, hi silfe
= they (themselves, 4c. In Old Eng. the
dative of the personal pronoun was sometimes
prefixed to the nominative of self, as Ic me sttf
= I myself, thu the >iV=thou thyself, he him
«IV=he himself, we us silfe, ge eow tilfe,
At him silfe. In the thirteenth century the
genitive was substituted for the dative of the
prefixed pronouns in the flrst and second
persons, as mi self, thi self, for me self, the self,
and our self, your self, for us self, you self
From this the transition to myself, thyself was
easy. Self then began to be regarded as a
substantive, and the plural, selves, was formed
on the analogy of nouns ending in/. In him-
telf, themselves, itself, the old dative remains
unchanged; his self, their selves, are pro-
vincialisms. With OTOTI, the possessive pro-
nouns An, our, your, and their may be used
as " Who his own self bare our sins in his own
body on the tree"(l Peter ii. 24), and so in
Scriptural language mine, as "I judge not
mine own self" (1 Cor. iv. 3).]
A. As adjective :
* 1. 8»me, very.
" Hell hath no limlte, nor is circumscribed
In one nlf place." Harlcaee : Fauitu*. U, L
• 2. Of or pertaining to one's self; own,
"VVho by i^and violent hands took off her life."—
S. As a pronominal affix or adjective, self is
•nixed to personal pronouns (1) to express
emphasis or distinction, and (2) when the
pronouns are used reflexively. Thus, for
emphasis, / myself will go, denotes not only
my Intention of going, but also my dete
mination of going in jx-rson. Reflexivel;
he killed himself, we keep ourselves, &c. Hii'i
telf, herself, and themxlres are used in th
nominative as well as in the objective case
as, "Jesus himself baptised not, but hi
disciples" (John if. 2). Self (or selves) is some
times found separated from the pronoun : as
"To thy sweet self too cruel" (Shnkesp.
Sonnet 1), though in such cases, self may b
regarded as a noun. Such phrases as Ccesar
self, Tarquin'sself,&renot, philologicallyspeak
ing, so correct as Casar self, Tarquln ttlf.
B. As substantive :
1. The individual as an object to his ow
reflective consciousness ; a person as a dis
tiiiut individual ; one's individual person ; th
ego of metaphysicians; the man vie\vvd l>
his own cognition as the subject of all hi
mental phenomena, the agent in his owi
activities, the subject of his own feelings, and
the possessor of faculties and character.
" But whateoever to some men makes a man, anri
consequently the same individual man wherein per
haps few are agreed, personal identity can by us be
placed in nothing but consciousness (which is tha
alone which makes what we call telft without iuv-olv
Ing ns in great absurdities."— Locke : Human Cntler
Handing, Bk. II., ch. xivlL
2. Personal interest ; one's own privatt
interest : as, He is always thinking of self.
3. A flower or blossom of a uniform colour
especially one without an edging or uorde:
distinct from the ground colour.
IT Self is used as the flrst element in in
numerable compounds, generally of aufn
ciently obvious meaning, in most of which it
denotes either the agent or the object of the
action expressed by the word with which it i»
joined, or the person on behalf of whom it is
performed, or the person or thing to, for, or
towards whom or which a quality, attribute,
or feeling expressed by the following word
belongs, is directed, or is exerted, or from
which it proceeds ; or it denotes the subject
of or object affected by such action, quality
attribute, feeling, and the like (Webster)- as
self-abhorring, self-accusing, self -deceiving. &c.
•elf-abased, a. Humbled by conscious-
ness of guilt or shame.
self-abasement, 5.
1. Humiliation or abasement proceeding
from consciousness of inferiority, guilt or
shame.
2. Degradation of one's self by one's own act.
•elf-abasing, a. Abasing or humiliating
one's self through consciousness of inferiority
guilt, or shame.
self - abhorrence, i. Abhorrence or
hatred of one's self.
" Be shame and uV-abhorrtnce mine.'
•elf-abuse, ,.
1. Abuse of one's own powers.
" Habitual apleen ... had sometimes urged
To t::lf.abute a not ineloquent tongue."
Wordtvnrth : Excursion, bk. Til.
* 2. Self-deception ; illusion. (Shaken •
Macbeth, iii. 4.)
3. Masturbation (q.v.).
* self accusatory, o. Accusing one's
self. (Dickens : Christmas Carol, st»ve 1.)
self-accused, a. Accused by one's self
to others, or by one's own conscience.
" Die tel/-atxuitd of life run all to waste."
Coteper: Bill of Mortalilt (i-D. ITU).
•elf-acting, a. Acting of or by itself;
applied to any automatic contrivance for
superseding the manipulation which would
otherwise be required in the management of
machines : as, a self-acting valve, one moved
by the action of the fluid, in contradistinction
to one moved by mechanical devices.
•elf-action, «. Action by or originating
in one s self or itself.
self-active, a. Self-acting ; moving one's
self or itself without foreign or external aid.
self-activity, s. The power of moving
one's self or itself without foreign or external
aid ; self-action.
self-adjusting, a. Adjusting by one's
self or itself.
•elf -admiration, t. Admiration of
one s self ; self-conceit
self adulation, .. Flattery of one's self.
"Fired by loud plaudits and Klf-idutatim
Byron : A Initant Vie* of A
self affairs, s. pi. One's own private
affairs ; one's own business. (Shakeip. : ttid-
.
tummer Night's Dream, i. 1.)
^ self affrighted, o. Frightened at one'*
" Self-affrighttd. tremble at his sin "
SnatoHP. : rticfcord //.. Ut J.
self-aggrandizement, s. AggranSize-
ment or exaltation of one's self.
•elf-annihilation, s. Annihilation by
one's own act.
self applause, ». Applause of one'.
own self ; self-praise.
" With all the attitudes of Hlf-nppjtjuxt."
Byron : ritvm '<tf Judgment, ICY.
* self -applying, a. Applying to or by
one s self.
self-approbation, s. Approbation of
one's self; self-applause.
self-approving, a. Approving of one'»
own conduct, character, &c.
" Seff-apfrannf dignity might never be able to
shield me from ridicule."— OrtdlmitH . The &se, No. i.
self -asserting, self - assertive, o.
1 orward in asserting one's self or one's righto
or claims ; putting one's self forward con-
fidently.
self-assertion, «. The act of asserting
or ^putting one's self or one's owu rights or
claims forward in an assuming manner.
self assumed, a. Assumed by one's)
own act or on one's own authority : as, a self-
assumed title.
* self assumption, s. Self-conceit*.
" In lelf-auumpCivH greate*
Than in the note of Judgment.'
Shaketp. : Tr,,Uut t Crnftda, 11 »
•elf-banished, o. Banished or exiled
voluntarily.
" 8Jf-bani*ed from society."
Ctnci.cr : TaiJt, 1. 5T».
self begot, self -begotten, a. Begotten
by one's self or one's own powers.
" Know none before us, ttlf. begot self -raised
By our own quickening power
Millon : P. L., T. Mo.
self -beguiled, a. Self-deceived.
self betrayed, a. Betrayed by one'*
own self.
" Sfff-telraned, and wilfully undone."
Covper : Tirocinium^ 171
•elf-blinded, a. Blinded or led astray
by one's own actions, means, or qualities.
•elf-born, o. Born or begotten by one'i
self; self-begotten.
" Fright our native peace with lelf-bom anna*
Shaktip. : Richard II., U. a.
* self -bounty, s. Inhorent kindness and
benevolence.
" i, would not have your free and noble nature*
Out of uV-bou>itir, be abuse.!."
Skattip. .- Othello, tit t,
* »elf-breath, ». One's own words 01
speech.
"A pride that quarrels at teJ/^naOt."
ShaJketp. : Troilut 4 Creuiaa, 1L &
self-buried, a. Buried by one's sell
" Self-buried ere they die."
Cotcptr: 7\jst v. K.
*self-centration,s. The act of centring,
or state of being centred, on one's self.
* self-centred, o. Centred In or on one'»
self or itself.
" There hangs the ball of earth and water mixt
Self-centred and nnmov'd."
Dryden : State of Innocence.
* •elf-charity, >. Love of one's self;
self-love.
" I'niese tel/*Aaritf be sometimes a rice."
tiliab'tf. : OOulto, 11. H
self-closing, o. Closing itself. Used of
a gate, a door, otc.
* self cognizance, s. Self-knowledge.
" The first quality of thought Is Its Kl/.coani»,nce.-
— foe . Aratu (Works IBM, p, m).
self-collected, a. Self-possessed, calm,
cool,
"Still in his stern and my-colUcted mien
A conqneror's more than captive's air is seen."
Byron : CulViir, ii. 8.
self-coloured, a. All of * single colour.
(Applied to some animals and to flowers, and
also to textile fabrics In which the warp and
weft are of one colour.)
e
. wore.
work,
- >
; mnte, ctib. cure, nnite, our. rule, KU1; try, Syrian, „, ce = e; ey
a; qu =
self command, s. A state of steady
eouanimity in every situation, enabling a man
S exert his reasoning faculties witli coolness;
Mlf-posaetttoiL
•• H. i.tul what Biiruet wanted, Judgment, «w-
JSJrtgsajA-pgSa "-p"* •— "• -
Jfticauf.iy." ff'*'- A"^- *•• xlu-
« self-commitment, s. A committing
or binding one's self, as by a promise, state-
ment, or conduct.
* self-communicative, a. Imparting
or communicating by its own powers.
self - complacency, self - oompla-
cence, ». The .i.iality or state of being self-
complacent; satisfaction with ones own
doings or capabilities.
" By tl» loss o( that repose.
self
self-consuming, a. Consuming one's
self or itself.
"A wand'rinf
4187
self-complaoent, a. Pleased with one'i
s«lf or one's own doings or capabilities.
•• The K^om^cmt stupidity with which theyln-
elsled on organising «n arniy as U they had been
organising a commonwealth,' — Jfacoutay. J/lrt. i'lj.,
ch. v.
self conceit, «. A high opinion of one's
«elf ; self-esteem, egotism, vanity.
- Philosophy. without hi. lie.ivei.ly guide,
«„ wo. up «*»,«.•. =«***
self-conceited, a. Having a high or
overweening opinion of one's self; v»in,
egotistical.
"A .,y-c<mc«i!«i (op will iwallo. anythlng.--
L'EVringe.
" A contradiction of what has been Ba, s a mar
o( yet greater pride and Klf-conuludnM. when we
take upon us to set another right in his story. -
SoH,
self-condemnation, *. Condemnation
by one's own conscience.
self - condemned, a. Condemned by
one's own conscience.
roug
self condemning, a. Condemning one's
•elf
And could the ceaseless vtittu
e to pt»)T
self-confidence, s. Confidence in one's
•elf or in one's own powers, capabilities, or
strength ; reliance on one's own opinions,
judgment, or powers.
self confident, t. Confident of one's
own powers, capabilities, or strength ; relying
on one's own opinions, judgment, or powers.
•elf-confldently, adv. In a self-con-
fident manner ; with self-confidence.
* self-confiding, a. Self-contident,
•• With KV-conlWin?. coldly patient air."
Byron : L<irct, U. *
self conscious, a.
1. Conscious of one's own acts or state as
belonging to one's self.
"Yet my ntf-matciota worth, ypnr
Your virtue, through the BilSi
2. Conscious of one's self as an object of
observation to others ; apt to think much of
how one appears to others.
self-consciousness, s.
1 Consciousness of one's own state or acts.
mSfSS^SlLSSJZ^l^S^
<4>u«n«u the power by wliich we apprehend the
phmiomena of the Internal. The objects of the former
are all presented to us in Space and Time . . . Tlie
objects of the latter are all apprehended by us ln_ Tune
and in Self."— Hamilton: XeUphitiu (eu. Hanaell. U.
190.
3. Consciousness of being an object of ob-
servation to others.
"It pays them well for pandering to Us $4f-con-
tdou»nt*»~—$t. Jamett Ocutttc, Sept. 1. 1886.
* self-considering, a. Considering with
•one's self or in one's own mind ; deliberating.
"In dubious thought the king ..miti,
And ttslf-contidering, as he ataiuls.
self-consumed, a. Consumed by one's
Mlf or itself.
" Bnt evil on Itself shall back reooll . . .
t
self-contained, a.
1 Wrapt up in one's self; reserved, cold,
not communicative. (Didaau : CKratnuu
Carol, stave 1.)
2. Applied (especially in Scotland) to a
house having an entrance for itself, and not
approached by an entrance or stairs common
to others.
Setf-contained engine: A portable engine
without travelling gear.
* self-contempt, *. Contempt for one's
self.
self-contradiction, s. The act or state
of contradicting itself; the quality or state
of being self-contradictory ; repugnancy in
terms ; a proposition consisting of two mem-
bers, one of which contradicts the other.
••A writer of this complcttloji gropes his way sofUy
among.t.fV-co'XnKWrt'o'i.a'id grovels inabsurditlea.
seir-contradlctory, o. Contradicting
itself ; involving a self-contradiction ; repug-
nant in terms.
44 Meu had better own their ignorance, than advance
doctrines which are ulfixmtnuUeUrii. —Sptati
self-control, s. Control over one's self ;
self-restraint, self-command.
*• A man who without Klf-controt
WiSS «ek what the.degraded son! „.
Unworthily admires." Wordnnrlk : «"«»•
self-convicted, o. Convicted by one's
own conscience ; self-condemned.
self-conviction, ». Conviction proceed-
ing from one's own consciousness, knowledge,
or confession.
* self-covered, o. Covered or clothed
in one's native semblance.
.
self-created, o. Created by one's self
or one's own power.
self-culture, s. Culture, training, or edu-
cation of one's self without the aid of others.
* self-danger, s. Danger from one'sself ;
personal danger. (Shalcesp.: Cymbeline, ill. 4.)
self-deceit, ». Deception respecting one's
self, or arising from one's own mistake ; self-
self denyingly, adv. In » self-denying
manner.
self-dependent, self-depending, o.
Depending on one's self.
•self-depraved, a. Depraved or cor-
rupted by one's self.
"Self-tempted. iaf-deprimd." Hilton: P. L., III. ISO.
self-destroyer, t. One who destroy!
himself.
self-destruction, t. The destruction
of one's self; self-murder, suicide.
•' But Klf-dett ruction therefore si .light."
Milton : P. L.. i. l.ols.
self-destructive, o. Tending to th«
destruction of one's self or itself.
•self-determination, ». Determina-
tion by ono's own mind ; determination by
one's own or its own powers without external
influence or impulse.
" The Ideas of men and Ktf-dettrmination appear to
be connected." — Locke.
•self-determining, a. Capable of self-
determination.
- Every anlrn.l Is consciou^of '^^"^"^"j'
not: Jtartinul SwiW-sru*.
self-devoted, a. Voluntarily devoted ;
devoted in person.
" A lOf^mUd chief, by Hector slain "
WortUwortb: Laudamla.
* self-devotement, «. The act of de-
Toting one's self or one's services voluntarily
to any cause or purpose ; self-devotion.
self-devotion, s. The act of devoting
one's person or services to any cause or pur-
pose ; the act of sacrificing one's interest 01
happiness for the sake of others ; self-sacnttce.
"Astmllnr remark doubtless applies to the l«fg*
eoti?n of Declus."-i««i<.- Cred. iar<» K<ana.n ffta.
(ed. 18iS), ii. 479.
self-devouring, a. Devouring one's
self or itself ; self-consuming.
self-diffusive, a. Having power to
diffuse itself.
• self-disdain, ». Self-contempt.
" My Klf-dMain shall be the unshaken bale,
And my deformity iu fairest grace.
devjeptiou.
" This fatal hypocrisy and telf-decclt Is taken not
of li thesTwoM.. W£o »n u,,;ler,t.n.l hi. «rror.t
Cleanse thou me from secret faults. — Addlion . Spec-
tator.
self deceived, a. Deceived or mistaken
respecting one's self by one s own mistake o
error.
self-deceiver, «. On« who deceives
himself.
self-deception, * Deception concern-
ing one's self, or arising from one's own mis-
take ; self-deceit.
self-defence, «. The act of defending
one's own person, property, or reputation.
" The right of Mf/iie/ence."— Uaeavtay .' Sitt. Ens.,
ch.xll.
U Ike art of self-defence: Boxing, pugilism.
• self-defensive, a. Defending or tend
Ing to defend one's self.
• self-delation, t Accusation of one's
self.
self-deluded, o. Self-deeelved._
" Self-deluded nymphs and swains."
Co vper .' Ta»k, Hi. 818.
self-delusion, «. Self-deception, self
deceit.
•*Are not these strange teJ/-<bltin&nl, and yet at-
tested by common experience?"— SmttA: Sermon*.
self-denial, s. The denial of one's self
forbearance to gratify one's own appetites or
desires.
'• If the Image of God Is only sovereignty, certain!
we hive beeVTiitHerto much mistaken, and hwyftaj
are to beware of making ourselves nnllke Ood, b
too much Klf-drnial and numllity."-Sou(».
self-denying, a. Denying one's self
forbearing to gratify one's own appetite o
desires.
" Yenr KV-denlling zeal." Co*n»r .• To* T. !«
Self-denying Ordinance :
Enq Hi*.: A resolution passed by th
Long Parliament in 1648, that !> no member .
the House shall, during the war enjoy or ex
cute any office or command, civil or military
self-disparagement, ». Disparage-
ment of one's self.
"And Inward ,tl/-dtlpitraytmmt afford!
TO medlUUv^spieen^r. tof^least ^ ^
* self-dispraise, »• Dispraise, censure,
or disapprobation of one's self.
self-distrust, ». Distrust of one's own
powers or capabilities ; waut of confidence in
one's self, or one's own powers.
self-doomed, o. Doomed by one's self;
voluntarily doomed.
self-duttbed, o. Dubbed or named by
one's self.
self-educated, o. Educated by one's
own efforts without the aid of teachers ; self-
Uuglit.
self-elected, a. Elected by one's self, or
out of its own members.
self-elective, a. Having the power or
right to elect one's self, or, as a body, to elect
its own members.
• self-endeared, a. Enamoured of one's
.elf ; self-loving. (Shakesp. : Much Ada, 111. 1.)
• self -enjoyment, ». Internal satis-
faction or pleasure.
self-esteem, s. Esteem or good opinion
of one's aslf. .. ^^ n<jthlng more
Than Klf-eaain. grounded W>**gl£'**
Well managed. MMon . P. L., vm. 671.
* self-estimation, ». Self-esteem.
* self-evidence, s. The quality or state
of being self-evident.
•• By the same i«y-n*Jenc« that one and two are
equal to three."— Loclee.
self-evident, o. Evident without proof
or reasoning ; needing no proof of its correct-
ness or truth ; producing certainty or clear con-
viction upon a bare presentation to the mind.
4188
self
self-evolution, *. Development by in
herent power or quality.
* self-exaltation, s. The exaltation of
one's si-lf ; self-aggrandizement.
self-exalting, a. Exalting or aggran-
dizing one's self.
- If telf+xalting claims be tuni'd adrift,
And grace be grace indeed, and life a gift."
Cowper ; Hope, 530.
*self examinant, -. On" who examines
himself; one who practises Best-examination.
self-examination, s. An examination
or scrutiny into one's own state, conduct, or
motives. especially in regard to religious feel-
ings or duties.
" Let a m*n apply himaelf to the difficult work of
tetf-exarninittian. by n strict scrutiny into the whole
wiate of hi* soul."— South : Strmont,
* self-example, s. One's own precedent
(Sft«/.-«p. ; Sonnet 142.)
self-exiled, a. Self-banished. (Byron :
Lara, i. 1.)
self-existence, *. The quality or state
of being self-existent ; inherent existence ;
existence possessed by virtue of a being's own
nature, and independent of any other being
or cause ; an attribute peculiar to God.
" Who then will this a tc&rxiXent* call I"
Blackmort: Creation.
self-existent, a. Existing by virtue of
one's own nature, and independent of any
other being or cause ; having self-existence.
" This mlf-exittrnt being hath the power of per.
fection. as well as of existence, in himself."— Orne :
Cotmo. Sacra.
* self-existing, a. Self-existent
" Prime, telf-txitting Cause and End of MI."
Wordtvorth: Bxcurtion, bk. IT.
self-explanatory, a. Capable of ex-
plaining itself; bearing its own explanation
on its face.
* self-explication, ». The act of ex-
plaining or giving account of one's self or
itself. (Shakesp. : Cymbeline, iii. 4.)
* self-exposure, «. The act of er
or laying one s self open, as to danger, &c.
* self-extolled, a. Praised by one's self ;
•elf-exalted.
" Which we, a generation
As zealously perform."
Werdimarik: fxcurtion, A_ tilt
* self-exulting, a. Exalting in one's self.
•elf-faced, a. A term applied to the
natural face or surface of a flagstone, in
contradistinction to dressed or hewn.
•elf-fed, a. Fed by one's self or itself.
" What seero'd his own. a letf-fed spring,
Prove* but a brook that glides away.
Crupper : Olney Hymnt, Iril.
•elf-feeder, *. One who or that which
feeds himself or itself ; specif., a self-feeding
machine or apparatus.
•elf-feeding, a. Capable of feeding one's
self or itself; Keeping up automatically a
supply of anything of which there is a con-
stant consumption, waste, use, or application
for some purpose : as, a self-feeding boiler,
printing-press, &c.
self-fertilization, *.
Bot. : The fertilization of a pistil by pollen
from the stamens which immediately surround
it Opposed to cross-fertilization (q.v.).
self fertilized, a.
Bot. : Fertilized by the pollen of the same
flower, or at least of the same individual plant
* self-figured, o. Conceived and planned
by one's self.
" To knit their wiili . . .
In letf-flgurcd knot." Shaketp. : Cymbtiine. ii. S.
* self-flattering, a. Flattering to one's
•elf.
" And expectations of tetf-jtatttrina minds."
»'ordtwort\ : Exeunion, bk. vil
* self-flattery, *. Flattery of one's self.
* self-gathered, a. Gathered, wrapped
•p, or concentrated in one's self or itself.
Self- glorious, a. Springing from vain-
glory or vanity ; vain, boastful.
" Valnnen and flf-gloriout pride."
Skatrtft. : ffenry F. v. (Chorus.)
•elf- governed, a. Governed by one's
•elf or itself.
*' How few who mingle with their fellow-men
And still remain teif-govrm'd, and apart. "
Wardtworth : Excurtinn, bk. T.
self-government, s.
1. Tbegovernmentofone'sself; self-control,
'2. A system of government by which the
mass of a nation or people appoint the rulers ;
cratic or republican government ; demo'
cracy.
* self gratnlation, *. Gratulation of
one's
self-harming, a. Injuring or harming
one's self or itself.
self-heal, .-•.
Bot. : (1) Prunella mtlgaris and the genus
Prunella (q.v.) ; (2) Sanicvla europtea (Prior);
(3) Pimpinella Saxi/raga, (Britten <t Holland.)
H" The meaning of self-heal is that one may
by aid of these plants heal himself without a
doctor.
self-healing, a. Having the property or
power of healing itself.
self-help, s. The use of one's own powers
to attain one's ends. (Smites.)
self-hidden, a. Hidden within one's self.
" Tet not the leu hi* spirit would hold dear
Self-hidden praise, and friendship's private tear."
Wordtteorth : Intcriptiont.
* self-homicide, i The act of killing
one's self ; suicide.
* self-hope, ». Hop* or dependence in
one's self.
" It Is omnipotent, and not from love,
But terror and ttlf-hope. " Bgron : Cain, L L
* self Idolized, a. Idolized by one's self.
" Self-idolixed, and yet a knave at heart"
Coifpfr: Expoit illation, M.
* self ignorance, s. Ignorance of one's
own character, powers, qualities, Ac,
self - Ignorant, a. Ignorant of one's
own character, tc.
* self illumined, a. Illumined of itself
or without extraneous aid.
" Thni ihlne they Kl/.iltumltud . . .
The borrow'd splendours of a cloudleu day?"
Cowptr : let ItlarxU.
self-Immolating, a. Self-sacrificing.
* self-imparting, a. Imparting by one's
own powers and will.
" God, who is an absolute spiritual act, and who la
such a pure light u in which there 1* no darkness
mint ne«ds be infinitely telf-imparting and commu-
nicative."— .Vorrw. { Todd.)
self importance, s. High or excessive
opinion of one's self ; self-conceit,
" ftwr tflJ-imptjTta.net ruins its own scheme."
Cotpper: Comenation, MS.
self-important, a. Having a high opinion
of one's self ; self-conceited.
self-imposed, a. Imposed or taken on
one's self voluntarily.
« self-Imposture, ». Imposture prac-
tised on one's self; self-deception, self-deceit.
" A fatal •elf-tmfxtttKre. each as defeat* the design,
and destroys the force of all religion."— Sour*.
'self-Indignation, s. Indignation at
one's own character or actions.
self indulgence, s. Free indulgence of
one's appetites or passions.
" A course of Tain delights and thoughtless guilt
And telf-indulffcncc— without shame pursued."
Wordtteortti : Exmrtion, bk. ill.
self-indulgent, a. Indulging one's self ;
gratifying one's passions or appetite ; indul-
gent to one's self.
"He had become sluggish and lOf-indulfiM.-—
J/acaulat : But. Eng., ch. vi.
self-indulging, a. Self-indulgent.
" And wastes the sad remainder of his hours
In iflf-tndulging spleen."
Wardnevrth : Ercvrtion, bk. il.
self inflicted, a. Inflicted by or on one's
self.
" In tflf-iiytictfd penance." Byron : Lara, i. 17.
* self-insufficiency, s. Insufficiency of
or in one's self.
self-interest, s. Private interest; the
Interest or advantage of one's self.
* self-interested, a. Having or marked
by self-interest ; particularly concerned for
one's self ; selfish.
self -Invited, a. Come without beins;
invited.
e : Studtnfi Talt.
* self involution, s. Involution in one's
self ; hence, mental abstraction ; reverie.
* self involved, a. Wrapped up in one's
self or in one's thoughts.
s^lf justification, ». Justification of
one's self.
self Justifier, s. One who excuses or
justitics himself.
self-killed, a. Killed by one's own hand.
" Now lu'f<t victorious
Among thy Blum. i,-Jf-k,!l':l."
Milton: Sanuon Agonitta, 1.604.
* self-kindled, a. Kindled of itself or
without any extraneous aid or power.
" And left one altar dark, a little space.
Which turu'd telf-kindled, and rt-uewM the blare."
Drydtn: Palamon i Arcite, ill. 2S3.
" self-knowing, a. Knowing of itself
or without communication from another.
self-knowledge, s. Knowledge of one's
self, or of one's own character, powers, &c.
" Self-knowledge truly learn'd." CtHfper : Charity, 868.
self-known, a. Known to one's self.
" Ob. lost in vanity, till once t-om.
Cowper: Glory to God Aloni.
* self-left, a. Left to one's self or to it-
self. (Milton : P. L., xi. 93.)
* self-life, s. Life in one's self; a living
solely for one's self or one's own gratification
or interest.
•self-like, o. Exactly similar; corre-
sponding.
Self-love, >. The love of one's own per-
son, interest, or happiness ; an instinctive
principle in the human mind which impeU
every rational creative to preserve his life
and promote his own happiness.
* self-loving, a. Loving one's self; cb*.
racterized by self-love.
" Feel for thy Tile if If. loving self In vain.'
Byron : A SJtetek.
self-luminous, a. Luminous of itself
or without any extraneous aid or power ;
having in itself the property of emitting light ;
as, the sun, and the fixed stars.
self-made, a. Made by one's self ; espec.
having risen in the world by one's own exer-
tions : aa, a self-made man.
" Desig-n'd by Nature wise, but td/.mnue- fools."
Cowper: Tirocinium, ua.
* self mastery, i. Mastery over one's
self; self-control.
•self-mate, s. A mate for one's self.
(StuOcap. : Lear, iv. 8.)
* self-mettle, s. One's own fiery temper
or mettle ; inherent courage.
" A full hot horse, who being allow'd his war,
8*tf-mMtti tires him."
S»o*<«p. .- Henri YII1., L V.
•self-motion, ». Motion given by in-
herent powers, without external impulse ;
spontaneous motion.
self-moved, a. Moved by inherent power,
without external impulse.
* self movent, a. The same as SELF-
MOVING (q.v.).
"Body cannot be tell-exiitent, became it it not
tety-m oven t." — O rtw.
Self-moving, a. Moving by inherent
power, without external impulse.
* self-murder, *. The murder of one's
self; suicide.
" By all human laws, ai well ae divine, ttlf-n,urd«r
baa ever been agreed on aa the greatest crime "—
Temple.
* self-murderer, s. One who voluntarily
destroys his own life ; a suicide.
* self-neglecting, a. A neglecting of
one's self. (S/iaA-e*/>. : Henry V,, ii. 4.)
* self-occupied a. Occupied with one's
own thought* or affairs.
" The cart>Iem stillness uf a thinking mind
Sdf-oompicd." Wordtioorth ; Excursion, bit. L
* self-offence, s. One's own offence.
" More nor lesa to others paying,
Than by tr-f-affencct weigrwng."
Shuketp. : Meat. /or Jieat., lit L
self-opinion, s.
* 1. One's own opinion.
2. High or exalted opinion of one's self, or
of one's own powers, capabilities, &c. ; self-
conceit
" Confidence . . . distinguished from decent aMrov
anew, proceeds from tflf-opinion. occaaioned by Igno-
rance or flattery. •-Cottifl-.- Of Ctnjldence.
ftte, at, fare, amidst, what, fall, father; we, wet, here, camel, her, there
or. wore, wolf, work, whd, son; mute, cub, cure, unite, cur. rule, full; try,
pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; go, pot,
Syrian. », oo = e; ey = a; qu = kw.
self
4189
* self-opinionated, a. Self-opinioaed.
* self-opinioned, a. Having a high or
exalted opinion of one'a self, or of one'a own
powers, capabilities, &c. ; self-conceited.
"H« may cast him upon a bold telf^ipininned phy-
sician."— South.
self-originating, o. Originating in, pro-
duced by, or beginning with one's self or
itself.
* self-partiality, s. A bias or partiality
towards one's self.
self-perplexed, a. Perplexed by one's
own thoughts.
* self-pity, s. Pity on one's self.
"This pity, which some people telf-pity call."
Coteper Sweet Meat km Sour Sauce.
* self pleached, a. Pleached or inter-
woven by natural growth.
self-pleasing, a. Pleasing one's self;
gratifying one's own wishes or feelings.
•self-pointed, a. Pointed or directed
at or towards one's self.
" At timw both wish'd for and Implored,
At times sought with ietf-i>ointe<l sword."
Byron : Mazeppa, xvli.
* self-poise, s. Self-possession.
"Yet he displayed excellent qualifications for
•Ither soldier or citizen-«etf-poi»«, a quick intelli-
gence close application to the task in hand.' — Century
Ifag., Jan., 1881. p. US.
* self-poised, a. Balancing one's self.
(Lit. &fig.)
"I've watch'd you now a lull half-hour
Self-poit'd upon that yellow flower."
Wordxmrth : To a Buttorjf*.
self-pollution, s. The same as SELF-
ABUSE, 2. (q.v.).
self-possessed, a. Calm, composed;
having self-possession.
self-possession, «. Possession of one's
powers ; calmness, composure, self-control,
self-command.
" Submissive, yet with telf-poueutan mann'd."
Byron : Cortatr, Ii. 8.
self-praise, ». The praise of one's self ;
•elf-applause.
" SeV-prait* ut no recommendation."— Old Proverb.
* self-preference, s. Preference of one's
•elf to others.
self-preservation,!. The preservation
Of one's self from destruction or injury.
" saf?reier*<uion bade, and I must kill or die."
Scott : Don Roderick, vil.
« self-pride, s. Pride in one's own cha
racter, powers, or capabilities ; self-esteem,
vanity.
* self-profit, s. One's own profit, advan-
tage, or interest ; self-interest.
self propagating, o. Propagating by
one's self or itself.
self-registering, a. Registering auto-
nritically ; applied to an instrument so con-
tri . ed as to register automatically indications
of phenomena, whether continuously, or a'
stated times, or at the maxima or minima of
variations : as, a self -registering thermometer
self-regulated, a. Regulated by one's
self or itself.
* self-regulative, a. Tending or serv
Ing to regulate one's self or itself.
self-reliance, s. Reliance on one's
powers or resources.
self-reliant, self-relying, a. Relying
OTitepending on one's own powers or resources
self-dependent.
self-renouncing, a. Renouncing one',
own rights or claims.
" That lelf-renauncing wisdom."
Ctnfper : Truth, 668.
self-renunciation, s. The act of re
nouncing one's own rights or claims; sell
abnegation.
self repellency, s. The Inherent powe
of repulsion in a body ; the quality or state o
being self-repelling.
self repelling, a. Repelling by Its own
Inherent power.
* self-repetition, s. The act of repeat
Ing one's own words or actions ; the saying o
doing of what one has already said or done.
self-reproach, «. The act of reproach
ing, censuring, or condemning one's self; the
reprojich or censure of one's own conscience.
" To mitigate as gently as I could,
Tlie sting of telf-reyruach with healing words."
Wordtivorth ; Sxcurtion. bk. vi.
self-reproached, a. Reproached by
one's own conscience.
self- reproaching, a. Reproaching one's
self.
self-reproachingly, adv. By reproach-
ing one's self ; with self-reproaches.
self-reproof, s. The reproof of one's
self; the reproof of conscience.
self-reproved, a. Reproved by one's
own conscience.
self-reproving, a. & s.
A. -As adj. : Reproving one's self ; reproving
by conscience.
B. As subst. : The reproof of one's conscience ;
self-reproach.
" He's full o! alteration and telf-reproving*
Shaketp. : Lear, V. 1.
self-repugnant, a. Repugnant to itself ;
self-contradictory.
self-repulsive, a. Repulsive in or by
one's self or itself.
self-respect, s. Respect for one's self
or one's own character and reputation.
* self-respecting, o. Having self-re-
spect,
" This telf-retpecting Nature prompts, and this
Wisdom enjoins." Wordsworth: Excunion, bk. ri.
self-restrained, a. Restrained by one's
self, or by one's own power of will ; self-con-
trolled.
" Thou first, 0 king ! release the rights of sway ;
Power, telf-reitrained, the people best obey.
Dry den. (Todd.)
self-restraint, s. Restraint or control
imposed on one's self ; self-control, self-corn
maud.
* self-reverence, ». Reverence or re-
spect for one's own character or reputation ;
self-respect.
* self-reverent, a. Having self-respect ;
self-respecting.
self-righteous, a. Righteous in one's
own esteem ; pharisaic.
self-righteousness, s. Reliance on
one's own supposed righteousness ; righte-
ousness the merits of which a person attri-
butes to himself; Pharisaical righteousness.
" Perhaps that Babylonish vest,
Self-righteoutneu, provokes the rod.
; Olney Hymn*, xllii,
* self-rolled, a. Rolled or coiled on
itself, (Milton : P. L.t ix. 183.)
* self-ruined, a. Ruined by one's own
acts or conduct.
self-sacrifice, s. Sacrifice of one's self
or of one's own interests or advantage.
" Together we have learned to prize
Forbearance and telf-tacriflce. '
Wordtworth : White Doe, U.
self-sacrificing, a. Sacrificing one's
self, or one's own interest or advantage.
" Bearing to Heaven that precious sigh
Of pure, telf-iacrijlcing love."
Moore : Paradite A the Perl.
self-same, a. The very same ; identical
" That self-same day, by flght or by surprise,
To win the mount of God." Milton : P. L.t TL
self-satisfied, a. Satisfied with one'
self.
self-satisfying, a. Giving satisfaction
to one's self.
" Then farewell all telf-tatisfying schemes. "
Camper; Truth, 1.
* self-scorn, s. Scorn of one's self.
self-seeker, s. One who seeks his own
interest or advantage.
self-seeking, a. & s.
A. As adj. : Seeking one's own interest o
advantage ; selfish.
" Nick does not pretend to be a gentleman : he is
tradesman, a setf-seeking wretch.'— Arbuthnot : Joh
Bull.
B. As ffubst. : The act of seeking one's 01
interest or advantage ; selfishness.
* self-severe, a. Severe or harsh towardi
one's self. (Milton : Samson Agonistes, 827.)
self-slain, a. Slain or killed by one'a
self ; suicide.
* self-slaughter, *. The killing of one'*
self; suicide.
" And sanction with telf-tlaughUr the dull lie
Which snared me here."
Byron: Lament of Tcuto, 9.
* self-slaughtered, a. Killed by one's
self.
" Himself on her self-slaughtered body threw."
Xhukesp : Rape of Lucrece. 1, 733.
* self-society, s. The society of one's
self alone ; solitude.
"Moreover, 1 have observed that he U too much
gi-Ken to his study and telf-xoci>-ti/, espeimilly to con-
verse with dead men, I mean books. "—Howell : Letter*,
bk. ii., let si.
* self-sought, a. Sought voluntarily.
" His life was one lone war with ttff-iought foes.
Or friends by him fit-lf-bnjjiBheU."
Byron , Childe Harold, ill. 80.
self-styled, a. Called or styled by one'a
self; so called, pretended.
self-subdued, a. Subdued by one's own
power or means.
* self-substantial, a. Composed or
consisting of one's own substance.
" Thou, contracted to thine own bright eyes,
Feed'st thy life's flame with lelf-tubttnnttal fuel.
Shaketp.: Sonnet I.
self-subversive, a. Overturning or
subverting one's self or itself.
self-sufficiency, * self sufficience, s.
1. The quality or state of being self-suffi-
cient ; inherent fitness for all ends and pur-
poses, independent of others ; capability of
workuig out one's own ends.
" The philosophers, and even the Epicureans, main-
tained the self-sufficiency of the godhead, and seldom
or never sacrificed at all. — Btntley.
2. An overweening opinion of one's own
powers, capabilities, or worth ; excessive con-
fidence in one's own powers or capabilities.
" That self-iuMciency now mentioned may have been
of service to them in this particular."— Ooldimith :
Polite Learning, cb. via.
self sufficient, a.
1. Capable of effecting all one's own ends or
of fulfilling one's own desires without the aid
of others. \
"Neglect of friends can never be proved rational
till we prove the person using it omnipotent and
teff '-sufficient, and such as can never need any mortal
assistance."— South: Sermon*.
2. Having an overweening confidence in
one's own powers, capabilities, or worth ;
naughty, overbearing.
" This is not to be done in a rash and Klf-tufflcien*
manner ; but with an humble dependance on divine
grace, while we walk among snares."— Watft,
* self-sufficing, a. Sufficient for one's
self or for itself ; without external aid ; self-
sufficient.
self supported, o. Supported by itself
without any extraneous aid.
" Few telf-tupported flowers endure the wind."
Cotpper : Tatk, Hi. e6T.
self-supporting, a. Supporting one'a
self or itself without aid or contribution from
others.
"The guarantors be called upon for no further pay*
ment. and the wnole movement become tetf-tupport-
ing."— Daily Telegraph, Sept 17, 1885.
self-sustained, a. Sustained or sap*
ported by one's self.
self-taught, a. Taught by one's sell
* self-tempted, a. Tempted by one's
self. (Milton: P. L., iii. 130.)
* self-thinking, a- Thinking for one's
self; forming one's own opinion irrespective
of others.
* self-thought, s. A private thought
"Till all thy self-thoughti curdle into hate."
Byron ; A Sketch.
self-tormentor, *. One who torments |
or harasses himself.
self-torture, *. Torture or pain inflicted
on one's self.
* self-torturing, a. Torturing or tor-
menting one's self.
" The telf-torturing sophist, wild Rousseau."
Byron : Childe Harold, iiL TT.
* self-trust, 5. Trust or reliance on one'a
self; self-reliance ; trust or confidence in
one's self.
" Whew U truth U there be no ulf-trutt r
Shaketp. : Rape of Lucrece, 188.
k$; p<at, ]«W; oat, fell, chorus, chin, bench; go. gem; thin, this: sin. as; expect, Xcnophon. ofist. pfa-i t.
, -tlan = -*", -tlon, -«lon = shun; -Jion, -sion = zhun. -olons, -tious, -sioua = shus. -We, -die, Ac. - uel, a<
-clan, -tlan = -*?", -tlon, -«lon = shun; -Jion, -sion
4190
selfhood — semaphorist
* self-view, «.
1. A view of one's self or of one's own
character or actions.
2. Regard or care for one's own interests.
* self-violence, 3. Violence to one's self.
(MBMtl Samson Agoniates, 1,584.)
self-will, s. One's own will ; obstinacy.
"Then obstinate tt'S-will confirms him so."
Coifptr : Propt'iM of Srror, 5*3.
Self-willed, a. Governed by one's own
will ; obstinate ; not accommodating or com-
pliant.
" For I wu wayward, bold, and wild,
JL utf-mttd imp, a gnuidame • child."
Scott : J/ormion. iiL (Introd.)
* self willedness, <. Self-will, obstinacy.
" Her ladyship's ielS-<tilledntu.~-i<ai Xdgeimrt/t:
Mttinda. en. XL
self-worship, «. The idolizing of one's
•elf.
self-worshipper, i. One who worships
or idolizes himself.
* self -wrong, ». Wrong done by a person
to himself.
" But. tat myielf be gnilty of ~V-
tSkatap..- Caaudtaf
t self '-hood, s. (Eng. «//; -hood.} Indi-
viduality, independence of thought and action.
(Modelled on manhood.)
S61f'-Ish,a. [Eng. «•;/; -MA.] Caring only or
chiefly for self; attentive only to one's own
interest* ; void of regard for others ; proceed-
ing from or characterized by a love of self;
actuated by or proceeding from a regard to
private ends or advantage. (A word of Puritan
origin.)
"When they [the Preabyteriani) law that he wai
not utjUt fit is a word of their own new niintL'—
Racket : Lift of WUlianu, p. 13*.
•tit lab If, adv. [Eng. telfltn; -ly.] In a
selfish manner ; with a regard only for one's
own interests, ends, or advantage.
" He can your merit UtJtAIy approve."
I'fft Pro. to Sat., MS.
•elf'-I*h-n£ss, >. [Eng. selJUh ; -nets.} The
quality or state of being selfish ; exclusive
regard to one's own interests, ends, or advan-
tage ; the quality or state of being self-in-
terested.
" While nought save narrow telftAnttt succeed*,
And low tieeign." Thornton : Liberty. Iv.
• sSlT-ism, «. [Eng. telf; -ton.) Devotedness
to self; selfishness.
• self-list, «. (Eng. self; -«.] One who is
wholly devoted to self; a aelnsh person.
• self -less, a. [Eng. self; -las.] Having no
regard for self ; unselfish.
" Al high *• woman in her tetjtfu mood."
Tennixn : Merlin t I'M**, m
• self-less-ly, adv. [Eng. selfless; -ly.} In
an unselfish manner.
• self -less -ness, «. [Eng. selflut; -ness.]
Freedom from selfishness.
•• They may not be able to bout the Christian tttf-
Uunea of Mr. L."— World, NOT. 15, 1883.
• self -ness, «. [Eng. self; -nest.] Self-love,
aelhshness.
" Shall I, a ion and •abject, teem to dare.
For any tel/nctl, to let realms on fire T
Lord nrooke : UuitaeAa.
•self -time, i. [Eng. self, and time.] The
exact moment, the point of time.
" At which telf time the house teemed all on Ore."
Jiarlmfe: Fauttut, v. 4.
•S-li'-nom, s. [Hod. Lat , from Lat. selinon ;
Or. (ft^tvof (selinon) = a kind of parsley.}
Sot. : Milk-parsley ; a genus of Angelicidn.
Umbellifers from Europe, Madeira, the
Caucasus, Ac. The old Selinum paluttre is
now I'eticedanvm paliutre.
•el i-on, «. [Low Lat selio, genit selionis;
Fr. sWon = a ridge, a furrow.) A ridge of
land rising between two furrows, of a breadth
sometimes greater aud sometimes less.
sill (1), «. [SELL, ».] An imposition, a cheat ;
a trick successfully played at another's ex-
pense. (Slang.)
• sell (2), * cell, * selle, «. [Fr. teUe, from
Lat.««a=aseat.]
1. A seat, a throne.
2. A saddle.
"On hU broad shield, bitt not bnt glsandng fan
On hi* horse necke before the quilted tell"
Sprmer: r. «.. II. T. 4.
Sill. ' selle. • sille, v.t. & i. [A.S. sellan,
sillan, tyllan = to give, to hand over; cogn.
with Icel. setja = to hand over to another ;
Dan. salgt; Sw. salja ; O. H. Ger. saljan ;
M. H. Ger. sellen ; Goth, saljan = to oner a
saiTince ; Lithuan. nlyti = to proffer, to
offer.]
A. Transitive:
i Literati]/:
1. To transfer, as property of any kind, or
the exclusive right of possession, to another
for an equivalent ; to give or dispose of for a
consideration, especially for money ; to vend.
It is the correlative to buy ; one buys what
another tells. (Genesis xxxvii. 27.)
2. To make a matter of bargain and sale of;
to accept a j>ric«, reward, or bribe fur ; to be-
tray for a reward ; to be unfaithful to.
" Thou alone couldst bate me.
Thy husband, slight me, tell me. and forenu me."
J/ilton : Samton Ayonatet. MO.
II. Fig. : To impose upon, to cheat, to
trick ; to play a trick on. (Slang.) (Generally
nsed in the pa. par.)
B. Intransitive :
1. To have commerce or dealing ; to deal.
" I will buy with yon. uO with yon. but I will not
eat with you. — Shatetp. : Merchant of Venice, L a.
2. To be sold ; to fetch a price : as. Good
wares will always sell.
1 1. To tell one'i life dearly : To cause great
loss to those by whom one Is killed ; to
avenge one's self dearly on an enemy before
losing one's life.
2. To tell one up : To sell one's goods to
satisfy his creditors.
3. To sell wit:
(1) To dispose of all one's belongings, goods,
shares, ore.
(2) To sell one's commission In the army,
and retire from the service. (English.) •
" So he Kid out. left his regiment, married, and
•ettled down."-««M. D«c. M. IMS.
sfilL, o. & >. [See def.) Self. Sellt = our-
selves, themselves.
" Well gang quietly about onr Job our twa tttU, and
naebody the wiser for t."— Scott : Antiquary, ch. xxiT.
•el-la, ». [Lat. = a seat, a saddle.]
Anat. : Anything saddle-shaped.
sclla turcica, s. (The Turkish saddle.)
[PITUITABY-FOS8A.J
sol lw form, a. [Lat. telln (q.v.), and
forma = form, shape.]
Bol. : Saddle-shaped.
seU'-a-ite, «. [After Signor Bella, the Italian
mineralogist and statesman ; sun*, -tie (M in.).]
ISin. : A tetragonal mineral occurring with
anhydrite at Geibroula, near Moutiers, Savoy.
Hardness, 5D ; sp. gr. 2-972 ; lustre, vitreous ;
fracture, con choidal; colourless; trausparent.
Compos. : uncertain, but believed to be a
fluoride of magnesium.
scl Ian ders, sel-len ders, >. [Fr.
s>i!uniliet.] A dry scab in a horse's hough or
pastern.
•selle (l),«. [CELL.]
* selle (2), •. lSBU.(2),.v]
"selle (3), ».
sil'-len-ders, ».
sell'-er, ». [Eng. tell, T. ; -er.} One who
sells ; a vender.
" Plenty of buyers, but few teUen'—Ltxla : Lawtr-
ing ttf /merest.
sell' -ing, pr. par. & a. [SELL, «.]
A. As pr. par. : (See the verb).
B. As adjective :
\. Disposing of by sale ; offering for sale ;
Tending.
2. For sale ; offered for sale ; purchasable
at : as, The selling price of any commodity.
stil'-ters, t. [SELTZES.)
seltz -er, «. [A corrupt of Selten.) Seltzer-
water (q.v.).
seltzer-water, s.
Chem. : A carbonated mineral water Im-
ported from Lower Belters, in the duchy of
Nassau. It contains common salt and the
carbonates of soda, magnesia, and lime, and
is recommended as a mild stimulant and
diuretic. An artilicial seltzer for domestic,
use is prepared by adding minute quantities
of common salt and carbonate of soda to
distilled water, and highly impregnating with
carbonic acid gas.
sel -vage (age as Ig), ». [SELVEDOE.]
L Ord. Lang. : The same as SELVEDOX (q.T.X
IL Technically:
1. locksmith. : The edge-plate of a lock
through which the bolt shoots.
2. Naut. : [SELVAOEE],
sel-va-gee , s. [SELVA.OE.]
Naut. : A rope or ring made by a number
of spun yarns laid parallel and secured by
lashings. Sometimes used in place of rope,
being less likely to slip, and more elastic.
" selve, a. [SELF.]
sei'-vedge, « sel'-vege (ve as vt), «. [Lit.
— self-edge, from O. Uut. Beljegge, from self
= self, and egge = edge ; cf. Low Ger. ttlt-
kant, selfende; Ger. selbentle — sk self-end, a
selvedge.]
1. Ord. Lang. : The edge or list of cloth,
woven so as to prevent ravelling ; a woven
border or border of close work on a fabric.
" Thou shalt make loops of blue upon the edge of.
the one curtain from the telted-je in the coupling.' —
Ezodut xxvL 4.
2. Natit. : Selvagee (q.v.).
sel -vedged, sel'-vaged (ve, va as vl), a.
[Eng. seii-edg(e); -ed.] Having a selvedge;
formed with a selvedge.
*s8lv'-en, a. [SELF.]
selves, s.pl. (SELF.)
sel'-wjn-ite, *. [After Dr. A. C. Selwyn :
suff. -Ue (lt\n.).\
Min. : A massive, emerald-green mineral,
found near Heathcote, Victoria, in the Upper
Silurian formation. Hardness, S'5 ; sp. gr.
2'53 ; sub-translucent. Compos. : a hydrated
silicate of alumina and magnesia, with some
hydrous chromic oxide. Recent researches
tend to support the view that it is a mixture.
*Se'-l£, O. [SEKLT.J
" se -If -ness, ». [Mid. Eng. idy; -nttt.} Hap-
piness, simplicity.
scm -a-phore, ». [Gr. <r(ina (stma) = a sign,
and Eng. suff. -pKore.} A kind of telegraph
or apparatus for conveying Information Dy
visible signs, such
as oscillating arms
or flags by day-
light, and by the
disposition of lan-
terns by night. The
various combina-
tions may serve to
indicate the num-
bers corresponding
to certain expres-
sions in a tabulated
code, or may be
employed to repre-
sent the letters of
the alphabet. In
the form represent-
ed in the illustra-
tion, introduced into England in 1795, the
signal arms were each made to assume one of
six different positions when required. By
various combinations of these positions, the
alphabet, numerals up to ten, arbitrary signs
and symbols could be represented. A simple
form of the apparatus is used on railways to
regulate the movements of trains.
semaphore-plant, .«.
Bat. : Dcsmodium gyrans. So called from
its movements.
scm a-phSr'-Ic, scin-a -pUSr -lo-al, a.
[Eng. semaphore) ; -ic, -ical.] Pertaining or
relating to a semaphore or semaphores ; tele-
raphic.
Under the Emperor Nicholas I., a magnificent and
SEMAPHORE.
., m
expensive remaplioric system waa introduced into
Ruasia."— Knigtit : Diet. Uteh., a T. Semaphore.
sem a phor-Ic-al ly.aiiv. [Eng. temapJwrt-
col; -ly.] By means of a semaphore.
* sem -a phor-ist, * se-maph or-Ist, «
[Eng. semai>hor(e), -ut.] One who has charge
of a semaphore.
ftte. tat, tare, amidst, whit, fall, tether; we, wgt, here, camel, her, there
or. wore, wplf, work, whd, son; mute, ottb, ciire, unite, our, rule, full; try.
; pine, pit, sire, sir. marine ; go, pot.
Syrian, ee, oe = e ; e y = a ; qu = kw.
sematology— semi-
4191
-
The doctrine of signs, particularly of verbal
signs in the operations of thinking and rea-
soning; the science of language as expressed
by signs.
• sem -bla-ble, a. & ». [Fr.]
A. As adj. : Like, resembling, similar.
•• Whatttmt he aalth . I hold It term and .table.
I say the same. or .lie. ^^^f^ ,iB4.
B. ^ssut»(. : That which is like orresembles ;
likeness, representation.
" His Ifmblablt, yea himself.
.
• BSm'-bla-bly, odt>. [Eng. wmMai(<<), -'»•]
In a similar manner ; similarly.
"*»»,•««, fumlsh^the ki^™*; „.
sem -bla nee, * sem-blannce, ». [Fr. sem-
MO«M; from semWer = to seem, to appear,
from Lat. simUo, Simula = to simulate (q.v.). J
1. Likeness, resemblance, appearance, si-
militude, show.
" High words that bore
ambiance ol worth." UiUon : P. L-. i- •».
2. Exterior figure or appearance ; exterior.
" 'Mid«t sorrow showing Joyous amManM 'or his
sake." Spemsr: ^. 0... IV. vll.44.
* 3. A form of figure representing something ;
a likeness, an image.
"The lonely hoar present* again
The l«m&t(«!c« of thy gentle shade.
Byrem : V SomeMnm In <»e Buuntt c/ tf«n.
••Sm'-blant, *sem-blaunt, a. 4: ». [Fr.
aemWant, pr. par. of «emW«r= to seem, to
appear.]
A. As adjective :
L Like, resembling.
2. Appearing ; aeernlng rather than real ;
apparent.
B. As substantive:
1. Show, appearance, figure, resemblance,
outward appearance.
•• Wept and node trrntonmt of all morowe and heuy.
Bess."— Fitbyan : Cnron»<*>. en. liiai.
2. The face.
" Hel bowlden her amitatwrt Into erthe.-->fyrftf»i
Luke xxiv. S.
stays putrefaction when begun in a hide. The
resin of the tree yields the varnish of Bylhet.
An oil derived from it, mixed with the milk of
Euphorbia, is made in the Satpoora hills into
birdlime. The acrid juice of the nuts is used
also in rheumatism and leprosy, and to ward
oif the attacks of white ants. Its seeds, called
Malacca-beans or Marsh-nuts, are eaten ; so is
the yellow fleshy cap surrounding the seeds,
which is roasted in ashes. The wood of the
tree is sometimes burnt as charcoal. S.
panduratus, a tree growing in Pegu and Mas-
taban and S. trarancorica, found in the
Tinnevelly and Travancore Hills, abound in
a caustic black juice or resin.
se-mei-og'-ra-pny. >. [Or- 0W» (*
meion) = a sign, a mark, and vp«#" (.1™?"")—
to write.] The doctrine of signs ; spent., in
pathology, a description of the marks or
symptoms of disease.
se-mei-*-l8fc'-le-al, a. [Eng. temeiolog(y) ;
-ical.] Pertaining or relating to semeiology ;
specif., pertaining to the symptoms of disease.
8e-mei-ol'-6-gy\ »- [Gr. avuHor (semeion)
= a mark, a sign, and Ac^yo! (logos) = a won!,
The doctrine of signs ; semei-
•Sfim-bla-tlve, o.
seeming. '
[O. Fr.] Eesembllng,
*. I 4.
•sem-blaunt, a. & >. [S KM BLAST.]
sem ble, v.i. [Fr. snniJer = to seem, from
Lat. simila, Simula = to simulate (q.v.) ; Sp.
temblar; Ital. semblare.]
* 1. Ord. Lanj. : To imitate; to make a like-
ness or representation.
" When lembling art may carve the fair effect,
And full achievement of th, .—•
2 Law: Used impersonally, generally in
the abbreviated form, sem, or semb = it seems,
and commonly prefixed to a point of law (not
necessary to be decided in the case), which
has not been directly settled, but on which
the court indicates its opinion.
« sem' -ble, a. [SEMBLE, ».] Like, similar.
•• Bare the umkle stile." JTiKtum : Ju<Ut*. 1. 80.
scm e, a. [Fr. = sown.]
Her. : A term employed to describe a field
or charge powdered or
strewn over with fig-
ures, as stars, billets,
crosses, &c. (Called
also Powdered.)
•e-m8-cai"-pus, s.
[Gr. trrinciov (semeion) =
a mark, and Kopiroc (kar-
oos) — fruit So called
from its furnishing
marking-ink. See def.]
Bot • A genus of Anacardiacese. Flowers
polygamous; calyx five-cleft; petals and
stamens five ; styles three ; nut compressed,
heart-shaped, on a thick and depressed torus.
Semec'irfus Anacardium is a deciduous tree,
growing in the sub-Himalayan tract, from the
Sutlej eastwards, and ascending to 3,500 feet
It is called the Marking-nut tree because the
pericarp of the fruit contains a bitter and
astringent principle used everywhere in India
for marking-ink ; with lime-water it is made
into an ordinary ink ; and it is also used as a
black dye. Pounded and boiled in rape-oil, it
SEME.
,
a discourse.]
Otics.
Be mei-ot-Jc, o. [Or.
sign.) Pertaining to signs ; pertaining or re-
lating to semeiotics ; »peciflcally, relating to
the symptoms of disease ; symptomatic.
Be-mei-St-les, s. [SEMEIOTIO.]
1. Ord. lang. : The doctrine or science of
signs ; the language of signs ; semeiology.
2 Patlwl. : The branch of medical science
which investigates the symptoms of disease ;
symptomatology, semeiology.
Sem ele, «. [Or.]
1 Greek Mythol. A daughter of Cadmus
and Hermione, and mother of Dionysos.
2. Astro*. : [ASTEROID, 86).
3. Zool. <* Palceant. : A genus of TelllnidjB.
Shell rounded and sub-equilateral, the beaks
turned forward; hinge teeth 2-2, partia
sinus deep, rounded. Recent species sixty,
from the warmer seas ; fossil thirty, from the
Eocene of America and Europe onward.
(Woodward.)
» seme llchc, • seme-ly, o. [SEEMLY.]
sem-el-ine, t. ILat. semen lint = flax-seed,
linseed.]
Win • A variety of sphene (q.v.), occurring
in small greenish crystals in the trachytic
lavas of Lake Laach, Rhine.
• seme-ly-liede, s. [SEEMLIHEAD.]
se" men, s. [Lat = seed, from the same root
assero = tosow.]
1. The seed or prolific fluid of male animals ;
sperm ; the secretion of a testicle.
2. The seed of plants, or the matured ovule.
semen-contra, s. [SEMENCINB.]
ae-m«n'-«ine, s. [Lat. ternm = seed, and
qSi genit. of cyno = an Arabian tree pro-
ducing cotton.]
Pharm. : A strong aromatic drug imported
from Aleppo and Barbary. It is supposed tc
consist of the leaves, broken peduncles, and
unexpanded flowers of various Artemisias.
Called also Wormwood and Semen-contra.
* sem-ese', a. [Lat semi = half, and «us,
pa. par. of edo = to eat] Half-eaten,
» sS-mes'-ter, s. [Lat temestris = half-yearly,
from sex = six, and mensis — a month.] A
period or term of six months.
sem-I-, PW. [Lat. = half (reduced to • sem-
before a vowel); cogn. with Gr. ijuc- (heini-)
= half ; A.S. = scan-, as in sdm-wis = half-wise
Sanse. tami= half.] A prefix, denoting half,
half of, in part, or partially. It is largely
used in compounds, the meanings being, as a
rule, sufficiently obvious.
semi-acid, o. Half-acid, sub-acid.
semi amplexloaul, a.
Dot. : Half embracing the stem.
semi-anatropous, a.
Sot. (Of am. amle): Parallel with the funi-
culus.
semi-angle, s. The half of a given or
measuring angle.
semi-annual, a. Half-yearly.
seml-annually, ado. Occurring or re-
curring ouce in every six mouths.
semi-annular, o. Half-round ; having
the figure of half a ring ; forming a semi-circle.
" toother boar-tusk, somewhat slenderer, and ol a
temi-aumilar figure."— Grew : Mutatim.
semi-aperture, «. The half of an aper-
ture.
Semi Arian, a. & ». [SEMIARIAS.]
semi-attached, a.
1 Partially attached or united; partially
hound by affection, interest, or special pre-
ference of any kind.
2. The same as SEMI-DETACHED (q.v.).
semi-barbarian, a. & s.
A. As adj.: Half -savage, half -civilized;
partially civilized.
B. As subst. : One who is in a state of semi-
barbarism.
semi -barbaric, a. Semi -barbarous;
partially civilized.
semi-barbarism. «. The quality or
state of being only partially civilized.
semi -barbarous, a. Half -civilized,
semi-barbarian.
* semi-brief, s. A semibreve (q.v.).
semi-bull, «. [Lat bulla dimidia, blanoa,
dejectim.]
Scales. • A bull published by a Pope before
his enthronement His name does not appear
on the seal, the reverse of which is left blank.
Formerly such bulls needed ratification after
the Pope's coronation, but they were declared
valid by Nicholas IV. (1288-92).
semi-calcined, a. Half-calcined, par
tially calcined.
semi-castrate, ».«. To deprive of one
testicle.
semi-castration, ». Half-castration;
deprivation of one testicle.
semi-chorus, s.
Music : A chorus, or part of a chorus, per-
formed by half or a part of the full chorus.
* semi-circled, a. Semicircular.
" In a »ml-c<rri«i farthingale."— «»»*«?• •' Jftrrn
Witn, ill. s.
semi-circumference, «. Half the cir-
cumference.
semi-column, >. A half column,
semi -columnar, a.
Bot. : Columnar on one side only.
semi-conscious, o. Half or partially
conscious.
semi-crustaceous, o. Half or partially
crustaceous in texture.
semi-crystalline, a. Half or imperfectly
crystalline.
semi-cylinder, s. Half
a cylinder.
semi cyllndric, semi-
cylindrical, o. Half
cylindrical.
Semi-cyttndriad leaf:
Bot. : A leaf convex on one
side and flat on the other.
Beml-deistical, a.
Half deistical ; bordering on
deism. £iAr.
semi-detached, a. \.i*a. i. section.
Partly separated ; applied to
onToftwV buildings which are detached from
other buildings anS joined together by a single
party wall : as, a semi,-detached villa.
semi-diameter, s. Half a diameter ; a
radius.
.
semi-demlsemiquaver,
a semibreve.
semi-diapason. ».
Music: An imperfect octave;
diminished by a lesser semitone.
an octave
black dye. Founded ana noi i ruye-ui., •• — .
-
4192
seml-
•eral-dlapente, i.
Music: An imperfect or diminished fifth.
• soml diaphaneity, s. Half or partial
transparency.
"The transparency or irmi-diar*ancity of tfie super-
ficial corpuscles of bigger bodies, may have an interest
In the production of their colours."— Boyle : On
Colours,
* semi diaphanous, o. Half or imper-
fectly transparent.
" Another plate, finely variegated with a fmi-
iaapnanout grey or sky. yellow and brown."— Wood-
ward : On Fouile.
semi diatcssaron. s.
Music : An imperfect or diminished fourth.
scml ditonc. semi ditono, s.
Music : A minor third.
semi-diurnal, a.
Astronomy :
1. Pertaining to or completed in half a day
or twelve hours ; continuing for half a day.
2. (Of an arc) : Traversed in half the time
a. heavenly body ia above the horizon.
semi-dome, s. Half a dome, especially
as fonned by a vertical section.
semi-double, s. i a.
A» As substantive :
Roman Ritual :
1. A feast in which the antiphona In the
Divine office are half-doubled, i.e., in which
half the antiphon is recited before the psalm
or canticle, and the whole after the Gloria,
instead of the whole antiphon being repeated
before and after the psalm or canticle, as on
a double.
"2. The name was formerly applied to a
feast on which the ferial office and the office
of the feast were combined. [DOUBLE, »., 0.
111.)
B. At adjectivt :
Hart, it Hot. : Having the external flowers
converted into petals, while the inner ones
remain perfect.
* semi-fable, s. A mixture of truth and
fable; half truth, half fable.
semi-fldel, a. Sceptical, but not infidel
(Southey : Doctor, ch. xv.)
* semi-flexed, a. Half bent
* semi floret, >.
Bot. : Among florists, a half flourish, which
Is tubulous at the beginning like a floret, and
afterwards expanded in the form of a tongue ;
a semi-floscule. (Bailey.)
seml-floscular, a. [SEMI-FLOSCDLODS.]
semi floscule, s. [SEMI-FLORET.]
semi flosculous, seml-floscular, a.
Bo*. .• Having the corolla split, and turned
to one side. Example, the ligule of Composites.
semi-fluid, a. k s.
A* As adj. : Imperfectly fluid.
B. As subst. : A substance imperfectly fluid.
"Phlegm, or pltulte, is a aort at umi-jt,M.-—
Artuthnot.
semi-formed, a. Half-formed, Imper-
fectly-formed.
* semi-god, s. A demigod.
semi-grand, a. Applied to a pianoforte
having the shape and movement of a grand,
but possessing only two strings to a note.
semi-horal, a. Half-hourly.
semi -indurated, a. Imperfectly In-
durated or hardened.
semi Judalzors, s. pi.
Church Hist. : A sect of Socinians, founded
by Francis Davides, a Hungarian, who denied
that prayer or any other religious worship
should be offered to Jesus Christ. Davides
was thrown into prison, where he died in 1579
(Mosheim (ed. Held), p. 712.)
semi-ligneous, a.
L Ord. Lang. : Half or partially ligneous or
wooden.
2. Bot. (O/ o stem) : Half ligneous ; woody
at the base, herbaceous at the top. Used of
nndershrubs (q.v.).
semi liquid, a. Semi-fluid.
semi-liquidity, s. The quality or state
of being semi-liquid.
semi membranosus, «. [SEMI-MEM-
BRANOUS.]
semi-membranous, a,
Anat. : Half membranous. Used of the
9cjni~mfmbranosu3 muscle, which arises from
the tuberosity of the ischium, and joins the
tibia by a tendon.
semi - menstrual, a. Half-monthly ;
specifically applied to an inequality of the
tide, which goea through its changes every
half-month.
* semi-metal, 5. (See extract.)
" 8<rrni-mctali are metallic fossils, heavy, opaque, of
a bright glittering surface, iiot malleable under the
hammer ; w quicksilver. antimony, cobalt, the
anenicks, bismuth, ziiik, with it* ore calamine ; to
* these may bo added the semi -met* I lick recremeaU,
tut ly and pampholyx."— fftlt.
semi metallic, a. Of or pertaining to
a semi-nu-tal ; partially metallic in character.
* semi-minim, >-.
Music : Haifa minim ; a crotchet
semi-mute, a. & s.
A. As adj. : Applied to a person who, owing
to a loss of the sense of hearing, has lost also
to a great extent the faculty of speech, or
who. owing to congenital deafness, has never
perfectly acquired that faculty.
B. As subst. : A semi-mute person.
semi-Norman, a.
Arch. : Of or relating to a style of Gothic
architecture prevalent, according to Bloxham,
about A.D. 1140-1200.
" The weat doorway li also of trml-fforman
character ; the arch IB pointed, the (ace is enriched
with the zigzag and semi-hexagonal mouldings, and
the shafts of the Jambs are banded and have capitals
of stiffly -sculptured foliage." — Bloxham : Gothic
Architecture, p. 151.
semi nude, a. Partially nude; half-
naked.
semi-nymph, *.
Entom, : A nymph or larva of au insect
whirl, undergoes only a slight change in
passing to maturity ; a larva of the sub-class
Hemimetabola (q.v.).
* semi opacous, a. Semi -opaque.
" Semi-opacoit* bodies are such as, looked upon In an
ordinary light, and not held betwixt it and the eye,
are not wont to be discriminated from the re*t of opa-
cous bodies. "— Boy I*.
semi-opal, s.
Min. : A variety of opal (q.v.) holding an
intermediate position, both in chemical com-
position and physical characters, between
true opal and chalcedony.
semi-opaque, a. Half opaque, half
tran spare lit.
semi-orbicular, a. Having the shape
of a half orb or sphere.
* semi ordinate, s.
Conic Sections : A term used by some of the
old writers to designate half of a chord of a
curve perpendicular to an axis. It is now
called an ordinate.
semi-osseous, a. Of a bony nature, but
only half so hard as bone.
semi-palmate, semi palmated, a.
Ornith. £ Zool. : Having the feet webbed
only half-way down the toes.
semi-parabola, s.
Math. : A curve of such a nature that the
powers of its ordinates are to each other as
the next lower powers of its abscissas.
semi pelagian, s. & a. [SEMI PELAGIAN.]
semi-pellucid, a. Partially pellucid;
imperfectly transparent.
" A light grey irmi-pellucid flint, of much the same
complexion with the common Indian agat"— Wood-
ward.
* semi pcllucidity, «. The quality or
state of being semi -pell acid ; semi-trans-
parency.
* semi -perspicuous, a. Half-trans-
parent; semi -pellucid.
"A kind of amethystine flint, not composed of
crystals or grains ; bat one entire massy stone, temi-
pertpicumu, and of a pale blue, almost of the colour
of some cows' horns."— «9rew.
* semi proot *. Half- proof; evidence
from the testimony of a single witness.
* semi-quadrate, * semi-quartile, *.
Astrol. ; An aspect of the planets when
distant from each other forty-five degree*, at
one sign and a half.
semi Quietists, s. pi.
Church Hist. : The name given to those who
professed a modified form of Quietism in the
seventeenth and eighteenth century.
" In more modern times, Feuelon and Madam*
Guyon have taught Quietism. They are however,
usually called lemi-tjiiielitti.'"— HcClinUxk * Utrona :
Snctic. Bib. Lit., viii. 847-
* semi qui ntile, «.
Astrol. : An aspect of the planets when at the
distance of thirty-six degrees from one another,
semi recondite, a. Half hidden or
concealed ; specif, in entomology, of the head
of an insect when half-hidden in the thorax.
seml-retloulate, o. [HALF-NETTED.]
semi-savage, a. & s.
A. As adj. : Half savage ; imperfectly tamed
or civilized.
B. As subst. : One who is imperfectly
tamed or civilized.
semi-Separatists, s. ft.
Church Hist. : A name given in the seven-
teenth century to certain persons who would
listen to the sermons of clergymen of the
Establishment, but would not be present
during the prayers. (Pagitt: Heresiograpliv
(ed. 1562), p. 94.)
semi-septate, a.
Bot. : Half septate ; having a partition
which does not advance far enough to cut the
fruit into which it penetrates into two cell*.
* semi sextile, s.
Astrol. : A semi-sixth ; an aspect of the
planets when they are distant from each other
one-twelfth part of a circle, (Bailey.)
* semi-smile, >. A half laugh ; a forced
laugh or grin.
seml-sospiro, ».
Music : A quaver rest.
semi spheric, semi - spherical, a.
Having the figure of a half sphere.
semi -spheroidal, a. Formed like •
half-spheroid.
semi -spinal, a. Half-spinal; applied
to the tcmispinalis muscle, which extends
from transverse processes to spines of the
vertebra. It is divided into the temispina-
lis (W/i and the s. dorsi.
semi splnalis, s. [SEMI-SPINAL.]
semi-steel, s. Fuddled steel. (Amer.)
semi-tangent, s. In spherical projection,
the tangent ofhalf an arc.
semi tendinose. a.
Anat. : Half tendinous. (Used of the semi-
tendinosus muscle arising from the tuberosity
of the ischium and descending the back of
the thigh.) About its middle it is traversed
by a thin, oblique, tendinous intersection.
semi tendinosus, s. [SEMI-TENDINGS*.]
t semi-terete, a. [HAI.F-TEKETK.]
semi-transept, s.
Arch. : The half of a transept or cross aisle,
semi-transparency, s. The quality or
state of being semi-transparent.
semi-transparent, a. Half or imper-
fectly transparent
semi Universalists, s. pL
Church Hist. : A name given to those mem-
bers of the Reformed Churches in Germany
who held that God wishes to make all men
happy, but only on condition of their be-
lieving; and that this faith originates from
the sovereign and irresistible operation of
God, or from the free, unconditional, and
sovereign election of God. (tfosheim (exC
Reid), p. 816.)
semi-verticlllate, a. Partially vertt
cilia te.
semi-Vitreous, o. Partially vitrooo*.
semi vitrifaction, >.
1. The quality or state of being imperfectly
vitrified.
2. A substance imperfectly vitrified.
semi vitrified, a. Half or Imperfectly
vitrified ; partially converted into glass.
Kate, fit, fare, amidst, what, fall, lather; we, wet, here, camel, her. there; pine, pit, sire, sir. marine; go, pot.
or. wore, wolt; work, who, son; mate, ciib, cure, unite, our. rtle. full; try, Syrian, », o* = e; ey = a; qu = kw.
4193
* 2. The place or original stock whence
-emi-vowel, ». A half-vowel ; a sound
Tofthe «*ta» both of a vowel and
^sonant •; an articulation which 1. accon,
,,anic<l by an imperfect sound, which may be
c, mied at pleasure, as the sounds ^of I, m,
r, also the sign representing such sound.
•emi-weekly, a. Jt ».
A. Aiaaj.: Happening or issued twice
week.
B. As mba. : A semi-weekly periodical.
6T1 I-ar-I-an, a. & t. [Pref. semi-, and
Eng. Arian (q.v.).]
A. At adj. : Of, belonging to, or character-
istic of the Semiarians. [B.]
B. As substantive :
Church Hist. (PI.): (See extract).
« innthpr nartv known as Semiariant. a name they
to the amaiai tat' ouaion). Basil ol Anerra,
Jriwl'd : vath. Diet., p. 60.
Bern I-ar'-i-an-Ism, ». [Eng. Semiarian;
'^Church Hist. : The tenets or practice of the
Bemiarians.
council held at th« «me place. "-Addit A Arnold.
Catk. Diet., p. 50.
,gm i-ben-rid am, s. [Pref. semi-; Eng
6e7u(ene); Gr. .Mot (eidos) = resemblance, and
Eng. am(moni«ra).]
CTiem : A name given by Zinin to a com-
pound produced by the action of ammonium
sulphide on dinitrobenzene.
sem -I-breve, * sem-1-brlet; s. [Pref.
semi-, and Eng. breve (q.v.).]
Music • A note of half the duration or time
of a breve. It is equivalent in time to two
minims, or four crotchets, or eight quavers,
or sixteen semiquavers, or thirty-two demi-
%emiquavers.
•emM-9ir-cle, «. [Fret «emi-, and Eng.
circle (q.v.).]
1 A half circle ; one of the two equal parts
into which a circle is divided by its diameter.
2. A surveying-instrument for taking angles.
3. Any body in the form of a semicircle.
•em-I-cir'-CU-lar, a. [Pref. s«mi-, and Eng.
circular (a.v.).] 'Having the form of a semi-
circle ; half round.
••That umlcircular Tarietywe H""™11?. call the
Idnbow.-_«ro«n« : Vulgar krrauri, bk. vli., ch. IT.
semicircular canals, s. pi
Anat • Three bony tubes above and beneath
the vestibule of the ear, into which they open
by five apertures, the contiguous ends of two
of the canals being joined. (Quoin.)
Bern i 06 Ion, ». [Pref. semi-, and Eng.
colon (q.v.).]
Gram. <t Punct. : A mark or point (;) used
in punctuation to denote a pause to be ob-
served in reading or speaking, of less duration
than the colon and more than that of the
comma. It is used to distinguish the con-
junct members of a sentence.
Bem-i-con'-flu-ent, a. [Pref. ««»*-, and
Eng. confluent.]
Anat.: Half-confluent Used spec, of a kind
of small-pox (q.v.).
• sem'-I-oope, * sem-y-cope, s. [Pref.
semi-, and Eng. cope (q.v.).] An ancient
clerical garment ; a half-cloak or cope.
"Ol doable worsted was his Kmicope.'
Chaucer : C. T., Ml (ProL)
•em-I-cu'-blc-al, a. [Pref. semi-, and Eng.
cutica! (q.v.).]
Conic Section! : Applied to a parabola which
may be referred to coordinate axes such that
the squares of the ordinates of its points shall
be to each other as the cubes of the abscissas
of the same points.
•sSm-I-cu'-bJ-uin, * Bem-I-cu'-pI-iim, ».
[Low Lat, from Lat. semi- = half, and capo==
a tun, a cask.) A bath which only covers the
lower extremities and hips ; a half-bath ; a
hip-bath.
sem'-Mor. s. [Pref. «mi-, and Fr. or = gold.)
An alloy for cheap jewellery, &c., consisting
of copper five parts and zinc one part.
uem I-lu'-nar, a. [Pref. semi-, and Eng.
".or (q.v.) f Fr. semilunairc.] Resembling a
half-moon in form.
semilunar Txme, s.
Ami. : A bone of the carpus articulating
with the radius, the scaphoid, the cuneiform,
the Os magnum, and the unciform bones.
semilunar-cartllages, s. pi.
Anat • Two crescent-shaped interarticular
flbro-cartilages, the internal and the external,
placed between the head of the tibia and the
condyles of the femur.
semilunar cavity, s.
Anat.: A cavity in the lower extremity of
the radius, where it articulates with the ulna
which moves within it.
semilunar fold, t.
Camp. Anat. : The remnant of the nictitating
membrane. [MEMBRANA-NICTITANS.]
semllunar-ganglia, s. pi.
Anat • Two ganglionic masses occupying
the upper and outer part of the solar or
epigastric plexus of the sympathetic nerve.
semilunar notch, s.
Anat. : The suprascapular notch (q.v.).
semllunar-valves, s. pi
Anat • Three valves or flaps semilunar in
form, at the orifice of the pulmonary artery.
• BSm-I-lu'-nar-y, * sSm-l-lft'-nate, a.
[Pref. semi-, and Eng. lunary, lunate (q.v.>J
Semilunar.
Bern -In-al, o. * «. [Fr., from Lat teminalis
from sem£T, genit teminis = seed.] [SEMEN.]
A. At adjective :
1 Of or pertaining to the seed of plants or
the semen of animals, or to the elements of
reproduction : as, seminaJ weakness.
* 2. Contained in the seed ; radical, ger-
minal, original.
"Which Hmmal principle U a mUtnre o( the divers
particle, ol matter and .pirit '— Sal* : Orie. o/ Man-
Kind, p. 76.
* B. At subat. : Seminal state.
•• The umlnoli o( other inio.ultiea.~-aro.me- .- CTrij-
tian Jforalf, bk. lii., ch. IT.
seminal-leaf, «. [SEED-LEAF.]
1 sSm-ln-al'-i-ty, s. [Eng. seminal; -ity.}
The state of being seminal ; the power of being
produced.
"There was a «rm(na!tty and contracted Adam in
the rib/1— «r»w: Vulgar t mmrl, bk.vi., ch. i.
• Bem'-In-al-ly, adv. [Eng. seminal; -ly.]
Originally."
t. nmlnaUi, and eminently in them-
• : Ttart of the C»»r<A, p. 470.
ng s .
••The.««(»ar»orpromptuarythatl.iri,Uhethtorth
matter for the tormafiO" aud increment ol animal and
vegetable bodies"— Woodward: On Fotnu.
* 3. Seminal state.
" The hand of God. who first created the earth, hath
»i>ely contrived tl.e.u in their vroper nminantt, aM
where they beat maintain the intention ol thell
•peclea."— Browne.
* i. A seed-bed, a source, an origin.
" Nothing subiniuiatrate. apter matter to be con-
rerted into pettileiit uminaAi. sooner t)i«n steam.
olSsty (olkVaud begga^.'-Bari,.!, : On th, Plasnu.
5 A place of education ; a school, academy,
college, or other institution fur education.
sSm-.-niph-thyr-a-mine, s. [Pref. semi-,
and Eng. naphthylamine.]
Chem. : fAoHeW* Naphthylene dia-
mine. A base produced by the action of
sulphydrate of ammonium on dmitronapn-
thalene. It crystallizes from alcohol in long
shining needles, slightly soluble in water,
easily in alcohol and ether, melts at 160 , and
dissolves in sulphuric acid to a dark violet
solution. It forms crystalline salts with
mineral and organic acids.
• Bem-In-ar-Ist, * sem-In-ar'-i-an, -.
[Eng seminary); -ist, -arian.] A member
of a seminary ; specif., an English Roman
Catholic priest educated in a foreign seminary.
" The pommilslon on teminaristt to serve (or three
year, will !Sy»e the prie.thood."-flai/» Telefrafk,
June 23, 1889.
" sSm'-In-ar-ize, v.t. [Lat. seminar(ium) =
a seed-plot, and Eng. suff. -ue.] To sow or
plant (OgUvie.)
sem' In-ar-y, s. (Lat. seminarium = a seed
garden, from semen, genit. seminis = seed ; Fr
iemtnoire; 8p. * ItaL seminario.]
* 1 A seed-plot or seed-garden ; a plot o
ground in which seeds are sown to be after
wards transplanted ; a nursery.
"A» concerning Kminaria and nource-gardena. -
"To establish temiaaria to prepare men (or the
world, but to teach them to despise It —Knox . a-
tay 128.
* 6. A seminarist
"To mistake an honest zealous pursuivant (or a
*minar,."-B<m Jonlon : Bartholomew Pair, U. 1.
sem'-In-ar-y, a. [Lat. serainarius.]
* 1. Pe'rtaiuing or belonging to seed ; sem-
inal.
"S«minar» Tessels. both preparatory and ejacnla,
tory "—Smith : On Old Agt (1666i. p. 117.
2. Trained or educated in a foreign semin-
ary: as, a seminan/ priest.
" sSm'-In-ate, v.t. [Lat. seminatus, pa. par.
of semino = to sow ; semen, genit seminis _
seed.] [DISSEMINATE.] To sow, to spread, to
propagate, to disseminate.
« BSm-Kn-a'-tion, s. [Lat seminatw, from
seminatus, pa. par. of semino.]
* 1. Ord. Lang. : The act of sowing, spread-
ing, or disseminating.
•• For the (ourth and last way. o( aecret Krninatian,
wherein we had beeu hitherto wholly deficient and
ul"f.--Reli,uia WoUMian*. p. ««.
ti Sot.: (1) Seeding (London); (2) Th«
natural dispersal of seeds (Martyn).
* Bem'-Ined, "sSm'-ln-Sd, o. [Lat semen,
"nit. WavMi = seed.) Thickly covered or
strewn, as with seeds ; seme.
•• Her garment! blue, and lemined with •tars."
Ben Jonion : 3/niqufl at Court.
* BSm-ln-lr-er-oftB, a. [Lat. semen, genit
seminis = seed, and (era = to bear.] Bearing
or producing seed.
* Bem-Jn-aT-Ic, * •Sm-ln-W-aC-.O. ••
[Lat semen, genit. seminis = seed, and facia
= to make.] Forming or producing seed or
semen.
"Ill th« fourteenth year malea are itminiflcal anol
pubearent."-flro«me.- Vulgar Xrrouri bk. vL. ch. Till.
* sein-ln-I-f I-oa'-tlon, «. [Eng. seminiflc;
•alion.] Propagation from the seed or seminal
parts. (Hale.)
t s8-min'-u-lum, ». [Mod. Lat , dimin. from
Lat. semen"(q.v.).J
Bat. : A spore,
so mi 6 log ic al. ti'. [SEMEIOLOOICAL,&C.)
se-ml-o-no'-ttiB, s. [Pref. semio-, and Gr.
virot (no(os) = the back.)
Palaont : A genus of Saurida?, with distich-
ous fulcra. There are two species, from tn»
Lias.
e-ml-Spb'-or-iis, t. [Pref. semto-, and Or
<f>op6c (pharos) = bearing.]
Palceont. : A genus of Carangidffi, from the
Eocene of Monte Bolca. The dorsal, com-
mencing immediately above the head u
enormously developed ; the ventral, are long
and slender, and thoracic, placed below and
in advance of the pectorals, which are very
small.
se-ml-fip'-ter-a, ». [Pref. semio-, and Or.
irTepdi- (pteron) = » wing.l
Ornilh. : Standard-wing, a genus of Para-
rtUcinip with one species, Hemioiitera vKUIaaf,
discovered by Mr. A. B. Wallace in 1S58 in
Batchian, one of the Moluccas, to which
eroup it appears to be conhued. Bill long,
compressed, culmen much curved, tip eniar-
ginato ; nostrils basal, oval, hidden by routal
plumes; wings rounded, fourth and ttfUl
primaries equal and longest ; tail moderate,
slightly rounded ; tarsi long, rather slender
cohered by a single scale ; toes slender, rather
short ; claws long, much curved, acute.
Bern i-ped, «. [Lat. »smi- = half, and pu,
genit. pedis = a foot]
Pros. : A half-foot
4194
semipedal— sen
•fem-I-pe'-dal, a. [SEMIPED.]
Pros. : Containing a half-foot.
Sem-i-pe la'-gl an, a. & *, [Pref. semi-,
and Eng. Pelagian (q.v.).]
A. As adj. ; Of, belonging to, or character-
istic of tlie party described under B.
"The Sfmipctaffian tenets which are often called
the heresy of the Masai lieiusea."— AddU A Arnold:
Cath. Diet., p. TM.
B. As substantive :
Church Hist. (PI-) : The name given to cer-
tain persons who, chiefly in the fifth and sixth
centuries, endeavoured to find a middle course
between the doctrine of Augustine of Hippo
and that of Pelagius on the subject of grace
and the freedom of the human will. The
name is principally confined to the followers
of Cassiau. [MASSILIANS.]
" The Sent4pelayiant did not go M far M Pelagiua."—
Ad<lti A Arnold: Cath. Diet., p. T59.
Sem-l-pS-la'-gl-an-Ism,«. [Eng.Semi-
jtelagian ; -ism.}
Church, Hist. : The doctrine that man can
by his natural powers have and exercise faith
in Christ, and a purpose of living a holy life,
though none can persevere in this course
unless constantly supported by divine assist-
ance and grace.
" In 539 tb« Synod of Orange In South Gaul gmve the
death-blow to Semipel<i9iani*m,"—AdM* * Arnold:
Cath. Diet., p. 760.
•em-i-pen'-nl-form, a. [Pref. semi-, aad
Eng. penniform, (q.v.).]
Anat. (Of muscles): Half penniform, half
approaching the form of the plume of a
feather.
* •em-X-phyl-Ud'-t-a, ». pi. [Pref. »mi-;
Mod. Lat. phyllidia (qTv.).]
Zoo/.; A division of Latreille's Gasterop-
oda, consisting of those having branchiae on
the right side of the body, under the border
of the mantle, in a longitudinal series. Gen-
era, Pleurobranchus and Umbrella (q.v.).
* »em i phyl lid'-I-an, a. & «. [SEMI-
PHYLLIDIA.]
A. As adj. : Of or belonging to the Serai-
phyllidift (q.v.X
B. As subst. : Any individual of the Semi-
phyllidia (q.v.).
t •e'm i-plan-ti-gra'-da, *. pi [Pref. semi-,
and Mod. Lat. plantigrada (q.v.).j
Zool. : A section of the Carnivora in which
a portion of the sole is applied to the ground.
Intermediate between the Plantigrada and
the Digitigrada.
sem i plan tl- grade, a. [SEMIPLANTI-
ORADA.] Placing part of the sole of the foot
to the ground ; of or belonging to the Planti-
grada (q.v.).
Bem-I plo ti'-na, *. pi. [Mod. Lat semi-
plot(u£) ; Lat. neut. pi. adj. suff. -ina.]
Ichthy. : A group of Cyprinidse. Anal short ;
dorsal elongate, with an osseous ray ; lateral
line running along middle of tail ; barbels
sometimes present. There are two genera :
Oyprinion, from Persia and Syria, and Semi-
plotus, from Assam.
•e'm-I-plo'-ttis, *. [Pref. semi-, and Or.
arAtoTov (plotos).'] [PLOTUS.I [SEMIPLOTINA.]
•fim -I-qua ver, 5. [Pref. semi-, and Eng.
quaver (q.v.).]
Music : A half quaver ; a note of half the
duration of a quaver; the sixteenth of the
semi breve.
* sem'-I-qua ver, v.t. [SEMIQUAVER, *.] To
sound or sing, as in semiquavers.
" With wire and catgut he concludes the day,
Quavering imd temiqiuivrring care away."
Cowptr : Progreu of Error.
* Sem 1-SOUn, >. [Lat. semi = half, and sonus
= a nouud.} A half sound ; a low, broken, or
indistinct sound. (Chaucer; C. T., 3,697.)
* s£m -t-taur e, *. [Pref. semi-, and Lat
taurus = a bull.] Half bull, half man.
Sem ite, s. & a. [SHEMITE.]
A. As subst. : A descendant of Shem ; one
of the Semitic race.
"None but the Semttet have, since the dawn of the
historic period, Berloutly disputed with our family the
headship of the human race.'— Whitney ; lAj* *
Growth of Language, ch. xlil.
B. As adj. : Semitic (q.v.).
sem-I-ter'-tlan, a. & s. [Pref. semi-, and
Eng. tertian.}
A. As adj. : Possessing the characters of
a quotidian and a tertmn ague. (Used of a
quotidian fever which has remissions on tin;
days when, if it were an ordinary tertian, it
would intermit
B. As substantive :
Pathol. : A semitertian fever.
" The natural product of such a cold moist year are
tertians, t?»Ktertt,tnt, »nd some quartan*,"— Arbuth-
not: On Air.
Se-mit'-lC, a, [Eng. SemU(e); -ic.} Pertain-
ing or relating to Shein or his descendants ;
pertaining to the Hebrew race, or any of
those kindred to it, as the ancient Phoeni-
cians, the Arabians, and the Assyrians.
Semitic languages, s. pi. The most
important group of languages, after the Indo-
European. It is marked by the triliterality
of the roots and their inflection by internal
change, by variation of vuwel.
" The name ' Semitic-tang uaya ' is used to designate
a group of Aaiatic and African liuiguatfes. some living
and Bume dead, namely. Hebrew a ,
Aramaic, Assyrian, Arabic, Ethiouic (Ue«z ami Am-
baric). The name which was Introduced by Eichhorn
(iUnleV. in <l<tt A. T. («L 2nd), i. «( is derived from
the fact that moat iiations which apeak or spoke these
languages are descended, according to Genesis, from
Shein, ton of Noah."— Kncyc. Brit. led. 9th). xxi. ML
sem'-itHism, s. [Eng. Semite); -ism.} A
beraitic idiom or word ; the adoption of what
is peculiarly Semitic.
8em'-l-t6ne, 5. [Pref. temi-, and Eng. tone
(q.v.).]
Music : A half tone, or an approximate half
of a tone ; there are three kinds, greater,
lesser, and natural. An interval of sound, as
between mi and fa on the diatonic scale,
which is only half the distance of the interval
between do and re, or sol and la.
" A Miles of sounds relating to one leading note it
called a mode, or a tone, ana there are twelve temi-
tonet in the scale, each of which may be made in it*
turn the leader of a mode." — Juiut : imitative A rti.
sem-1-ton -ic, a. [Eng. semitonfe); -ic.] Of
or pertaining to a semitone ; consisting of a
semitone or of semitones.
* scm i iin' 9i-al, a. [SEMUNCIA.] Half an
inch in size.
" Uncial or Mmiundal letters."— North ; Lift e/ Lord
sem'-mft, s. [Perhaps the same as Samite
(q.v.), or a contract, of chemisette.} An urtler-
shirt, generally woollen, (Scotch.)
t scm-no pi the 9! dse, s. pi. [Hod. Lat.
semnopithec(us) ; Lat. fern. pL adj. toff. -u/oj.J
HECIN^. ]
sem no pith-e-9i'-n», *. pL [Mod. Lat.
8emnopithec(u8) ; Lat. fern. pi. adj. suff. -ince.]
1. ZooL : A sub-family of Simiadse (q.v.).
Pelvic limbs longer than pectoral ; tail very
long; no cheek pouches or vermiform ap-
pendix ; sternum narrow ; ischiatic callosities ;
third lower molar always with five tubercles.
Two genera, Colobus and Semnopithecus. It
was formerly made a family (Senmopithecidae)
of Primates (q.v.).
2. Palceont. ; From the Miocene onward.
sem-no pl-the' -cus, *. [Gr. cre^wis (semnos)
= sacred, and jrt'ftj«os (pithekos) — an ape.]
1. Zool. : Sacred monkeys, Sacred apes ; the
type-genus of the Semuopithecinse, distin-
guished from Colobus by the presence of a
small functional thumb and their absence
from Africa. The species are numerous,
spread over almost the whole of the Oriental
region, wherever the forests are extensive.
They extend along the Himalayas to beyond
Simla ; on the west of India they are not
found north of 143 N. lat., on the east they
extend into Arakan, and to Borneo and Java,
but apparently not into Siam or Cambodia.
One species (Semnopithecus roxellana) was dis-
covered by Pere David at Moupin, in East
Thibet, where the winters are severe, and the
whole vegetation is palrearctic. The monkeys
of this genus vary much in size, the largest
are bigger than a pointer ; the body in all
long and slightly made, and the tail pendu-
lous. The most important species are de-
scribed in this Dictionary under their popular
names.
2, Palteont. : From the Upper Miocene of
Greece and the Sivalik Hills, and the Pliocene
of the South of France and Italy.
scm 6 la, sem 6 lei -la, *. [SEMOLIKA.)
sem-O-li'-na, s. [Ital. semolino, sewutella.]
Food* ; A farinaceous food consisting of th«
fine liard parts of wheat, rounded by attrition
in the mill-stones. The best is obtained from
wheat grown in the southern parts of Europe.
se-moule', 5. [Fr.] Semolina (q.v.).
*sem-per-vir'-ent, a. [Lat. semper =
always, and virens, pr. par. of vireo = to be
green.] Always green ; evergreen.
* sem'-per-vive, s. [SEMPERVIVUM.] The
house-leek.
" The greater temprrvivc will put out brnnrhea two
or three years ; but they wrap the rout iu an oil-cloth
once in half a year."— Bacon.
sem-per-vi'-viim, s. [Lat. semper = always,
and vivus = living, alive. Named from their
tenacity of life.]
Bot. : House-leek ; a genus of Crassnleae.
Succulent herbs or undershruhs. Radicle
leaves densely rosulate, stoloniferous from
their axils, the cauline ones alternate; calyx
six- to twenty-cleft; petals distinct or nearly
so ; stamens twice as many as the petals, or
as many and opposite to them ; follicles many-
seeded ; hypogynous scales laciniated, toothed,
or wanting. Known species about forty, from
Europe, North Africa, especially Madeira and
tile Canary islands. The Common House-leek
(& tectorum) is an European species, frequently
planted in the United States in beds of l.jif
! slants, &c. In Europe it is planted on walls,
louse roots, &c. The loaves are very iracculeut
and form close rosettes. The flower stem growtv
6 to 12 Inches high, and bean pale red, star-
like flowers. The fishermen of Madeira ml,
their nets with the fresh leaves of 6'. ylutinosmn,
then steep them in an alkaline liquor; tlii-
renders them as durable as if they were tanned-
sem pi-ter nal, * sem pi- ter -nail, o.
[Fr. sempiternal, from Lat. sempiternits, from
semper = always ; Sp. & Port, sempiterno ;
Ital. sempiteniale, sempiterno.]
1. Of never-ending duration ; everlasting,
endless ; having beginning, but no end.
"All truth Is from the icmpitrrna! source."
Cowptr; Talk, il. 4M.
2. Eternal, everlasting; without beginning
or end.
" If that one man WM limpitemal, whir
Did he, sine* Independent, ever di«T
Blaekmort ; Creation, bk. Tt.
* se'm'-pl-terne, a. [Lat. sempiternus.] Sem-
piternal ; everlasting.
" And his bfiuge !• tcmpittr**" thmtr : C. A., ril.
I-ter'-nl-t, *. [Vr. t,
from Lat. sempiternitatem, accus. of sempiter-
nitat, from sempiternus = sempiternal (q.v.).]
Future duration without end ; eternity.
" Upon a supposition of a future itmptttnrity, thl*
would produce the same difficulty, without such iu-
terpmitlon of the Divine wiadora and providvuce." —
Hat*: (trig, of Mankind, p. 227.
* Bern pi-ter'-nize, v.t. [SEMPITEBNE.] To
perpetuate.
"The tempttemizittffot the human race.*— ffffuhartt
Rabelait, bk. iii.. ch. viii.
* f*em' pie, a. [SIMPLE.]
8<$m pre, adv. [Ital., from Lat. semper=.
always.]
Music : Ever, always, throughout. Used in
conjunction with some other mark of time or
expression, to signify that such mark is to-
remain in force until a new direction appears.
scmp -ster (p silent), *. [SEAMSTER.]
scrap stress (p silent), s. [SEAMSTRESS.]
semp -stres-sy (p silent), *. [SEAMSTRESST. j
scm'-sey xte, «. [Etym. doubtful, but pro-
bably after one 8emsey ; sntl. -ite (Min.).~]
Min. ; A mineral occurring in small, gray
tabular crystals at Felsbbanya, Hungary.
Sp. gr. 6'05. Compos. : sulphur, 19-10 ;
antimony, 2f>'85 ; lead, S4'05 = 100, which
corresponds to the formula 7PU + 8Sb^3>
* sS-mun'-9i-a, 5. [ Lat. semi = half, and uncia
= an ounce.]" A small Roman coin of the
weight of four drachms, being the twenty-
fourth part of the Roman pound.
* sem y cope, t. [SEMICOPK.]
* sen, * sens, adv. [SINCE.]
fite. fat, fare, amidst, what, fall, fathor; we, wet, here, camel, her, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; go, pot,
or, wore, wolf, work, who, son ; mute, cub, cure, unite, our, rule, full ; try, Syrian, se, oa - e ; ey - a ; qu kw.
•e" na'-ci-a, s. [Named after Jean Senac, a
French physician (1693-1770).]
Bot. : A genus of Ceiastracete. Shrubs with
smooth branches ; feathery veined, entire
leaves; terminal corymbs of white flowers,
with liypogynous stamens. AkintoCetostrus.
Senacia (formerly Celastrus)undulata furnishes
a hard wood.
ecn'-age (age as ig), s. [First element doubt-
ful ; suff. -age.}
Law : Money paid for synodala.
sen-ar-mSn'-tlte, s. [After the mineralogist,
H. <le Senarmout, who first described it ; suff.
-Ue(Min.).]
Min. : An isometric mineral, occurring in
octahedrons with octahedral cleavage, also
granular, massive. Hardness, 2 to '2-5 ; sp.
gr. 6'22 to 5'3 ; lustre, resinous to sub-adaman-
tine; colourless or grayish; streak, white.
Compos. : oxygen, 16*44; antimony, 83'56 =
100, equal to the formuln, 8bO3. Results
principally from the decomposition of stibnite,
the finest and largest crystals being found in
Algeria.
son ar-jf, a. [Lat. senarius, from senl = six
each, sex = six.] Of six ; belonging to six ;
containing six.
sen'- ate, * sen-at, s. [Fr. senat, from Lat.
senatum, accus. of senatits = a council of
elders, from senex, genii, senis = an old man ;
Sp. senado; Ital. senate.]
L An assembly or council of elders ; an
assembly or council of citizens invested with
a share in the government.
(1) In ancient Rome, a body or council of
elders, appointed or elected from amongst
citizens of free birth, and entrusted with the
supreme legislative power. To it belonged
exclusively the administration of foreign
affairs, and of the exchequer. It also exercised
a general superintendence over the religion of
the state. It could not meet unless summoned
by a magistrate. The numberofthemembers
varied at different times.
(2) The Upper House of the Congress of the
United States, whose members represent the
states, while those of the Lower House are the
direct representatives of the people. Each
.state has two senators, chosen by the state
legislature fur six years, though there is a
stroug feeling in favor of having the senators
directly voted for by the people. Tbe Upper
House of the French national legislature
.also bears the name of Senate, and the same
is the case in some of the Cantons of Switzer-
land. The House of Lords of Great Britain
differs from the Senate of the United States i n
being an hereditary, not a representative, body
of legislators, and in other particulars.
(3) The Upper House of the various State
legislatures, all members of which are chosen
by direct vote of the people.
(4) Hence, legislative bodies in general ; a
.state council ; the legislative department of a
government.
•* While listening lenatet hang upon thy tongue."
Thornton : Autumn, li.
J. The governing body of the Universities
of Cambridge and London.
senate chamber, *. The chamber or
hal' in which a senate meets.,
senate-house, s. A house in which a
senate meets ; a place of public council.
" The nuMei. in great earnectneu, are going
All to tbe tenate-boutt."
: Coriofanut, IT. fl.
•en'-at-or, * sen at our, * cen a tour, a.
[O. Fr. senatour (Fr. senateur), from Lat.
senatorem, accus. of senator = a senator; Sp.
and Port, senador ; Ital. senatore.]
1. Ord. Lang. ; A member of a senate.
" The right of naming tenatort belonged at flrat to
the kluga. — Kennett; Rorru» Antigua JfotUia, pt. 11.,
bk. Hi., ch. II.
*2. Old Law: A member of the king's
council ; a king's councillor.
If In Scotland the Lords of Session are
called Senators of the College of Justice.
•fin-a-tbr'-I-al, a. [Eng. senator ; -ial]
1. Of or pertaining to a senate ; befitting a
senate or a senator.
" Host of the earlier historians were of consular or
tftmt'iriti rank." — l^.wit: Cred. Early Roman ffitt.
(1856), i. /i.
2. Entitled to elect a senator: as, a
senatorial district. (Amer.)
senacia— senega
r'-I-al-l^, adv. [Eng. senatorial;
-ly.] In a senatorial manner; in a manner
becoming or befitting a senator.
" The mother waa cheerful ; the father teitatorially
frrave."— Jtrwnmond: Travel, p. IT.
* sen-a-toV-i-an, * sen-a-tb'r'-i-ous, a.
[Lat. " senator iu's, from senator = a senator.]
Senatorial.
" Raising it from the equestrian to the tenatorian
TKak."~MlddUton ; Life of Cicero, vol. i., j L
sen a-tor-ship, s. [Eng. senator; -ship.]
The "office, dignity, or position of a senator.
" From which st«p his courage and wiaedome rayeed
him by degrees to the sovereignty of Lucca, the
tentttorship ot Koiu*."— Cart a : Survey qf Cornwall,
fol. 130.
sSn-a'-tUS, s. [Lat.] [SENATE.]
* 1. A senate.
"After this, he made a hundred counsellors of the
beat and honeste&t men of the city, which be called
patricians; and the whole company nf them together
he called tenatut. aa one wuuld Bay, tbe Couticel of the
Ancients. "—Worth : /"lutorcA. p. 2L
2. The senate or governing body of a
university.
senatus-academicus, s. One of the
governing bodies in Scotch universities, con-
sisting of the principal and professors, and
charged with the superintendence and regu-
lation of discipline, the administration of the
university property and revenues, subject to
the control and review of the university
court, and the conferring of degrees through
the chancellor or vice-chancellor.
senatus consultum, 5.
Rom.Antiq. : A decree of the Roman Senate.
* 06x196, s. [SENS*.]
send, * sende (pa. t. *aendet *sente, sent;
pa. par. sent), v.t. & i. [A.S. sendan (pa. t.
sende, pa. par. sended); cogn. with Dut.
xenden; Icel. senda; Dan. sende; Sw. sanda;
Goth, sandjan; M. H. Ger. senten; Ger.
senden. From a root signifying to make to
go ; cf. O. H. Ger. sinnan— to go, to go forth ;
Ger. sinnen (pa. t. eann) = to go over in the
mind; Icel. sinni (for sinthi) = & walk, a
journey ; A.S. sidh (for sintK)= a journey, a
time ; sidhian = to travel ; M. H. Ger. sint =
a way, a time.]
A. Transitive:
1. To cause to go or pass from one place to
Another ; to despatch.
" Thl« sudden tending him away must a**m
Deliberate pause." Shakes?. : Samlet, IT. 1
2. To cause to be conveyed or transmitted.
"[He] tent letters by post* on horseback."— Kttker
TiiLlOl
* 3. To impel, to propel, to hurl, to cast, to
throw : as, A gun sends a ball 1,000 yards.
4. To cause to take place ; to cause to come ;
to inflict.
" Ood . . . tendeth rain on tbe Jtut and on the
unjust."— Matthew -v. «.
5. To commission by authority to go and
act.
"I bear witnew the Father hath tent me."— John
T. 36.
6. To cause to be.
" God tend him well I '
Shake*?. .- Altt Well that Endt Well, L 1.
7. (With certain verbs implying motion) :
To cause to do the act indicated by the
principal verb. It always implies impulsion
or propulsion : as, He sent him flying, the
blow sent bun staggering.
B. Intransitive :
1. Ord. Lang. : To despatch a messenger ; to
despatch an agent or messenger for some pur-
pose.
" Pharaoh tent, and called Joseph."— Qenctit xli. 14.
2. Naut. : To pitch precipitately into the
hollow or interval between two waves. (In
this sense the pa. t. is sended.)
^[ 1. To send for : To require or request the
attendance of a person or the bringing of a
thing by messenger : as, To send for a person,
to send for a book.
2. To send forth (or out) :
(1) To put out or forth ; to produce : as, A
tree sends out branches.
(2) To emit : as, A flower sends forth frag*
ranee.
send, s. [SEND, v.]
Naut. : The motion of the waves, or the
impetus given by their motion.
"Borne on the tend of the Be*."
Longfellow : Mile* Standitk, T.
4195
sen -dal, * sen dall, * cen -dal, * sen-
delle, s. [O. Fr. tendal, ceiuial, from Low
Lat. cetidalum, cendale, cindadtis, citidalu*,
semialum, so called because brought from
India, from Sansc. sintlhu = the river Indus,
Scinde, from syand = to flow ; cf. Gr. <TW&&V
(sindon) = fine linen; Sp. & Port, cendal ;
Ital. zendalo, zendado.] A light, thin stuff of
silk or thread.
"The courtein* were of tendatl Ihyn."
fenvr;a,tf..t
send -or, i. [Eng. send, v. ; -er.] One who
sends.
" We must receive him
According to the honour of his tender."
nfciKesp. : Cymbettne, 11. a
Be'n-S-W-er'-a., s. [Mod. Lat., from Jean
Senebier, a Swiss Protestant minister, natur-
alist, and bibliographer (1742-1809).]
Bot. : Wart-cress ; the typical genus of Sene-
bieridae (q.v.). Fruit broader than long, with-
out valves or wings ; two-celled, each cell
one-seeded. Known species six, from tem-
perate and warm countries. One, Senetriera
Coronopus, is a native of Britain, and another
(S. didyma) a denizen. They have raceme*
of minute white flowers. The first, which is
the yAav£ (glaux) of Dioscorides, was for-
merly eaten aa a salad, as S. nilotica still i*
In Egypt.
«. pi. [Mod. Lat sen*
bier^a) ; Lat. fern. pi. adj. suff. -idee.}
Bot. : A family of Cruciferae, tribe Diple-
colobeae (q.v.).
sen'-e-ca, $. [For etym. and def. see com-
pound.]
senoca -oil, s.
Min. : A petroleum found at Cuba, Alle-
ghany Co., New York. Also occurs on the
surface of Seneca Lake, but It is uncertain
whether the name arose from this fact, or
because it was collected and sold by the
Seneca- Indians. (Dana.)
seneca-root, s. [SENEGA.]
sg-ne'-cf-6 (or 9 as sh), *. [Lat. = (!)*»
old man, (2) the genus Senecio (see def.),
Named because its pappus resembles gray
hairs.]
Bot. : The typical genus of Senecionese and
Senecionidese (q.v.). Generally herbs with
alternate leaves and solitary or corymbose
yellow flowers. Involucre cylindrical, with
linear scales, often tipped with brown. An*
thers without bristles at the base, style scarcely
longer than the corolla ; truncate or ciliato
at the extremities of the branches. Known
species about 500, from temperate and cold
countries. It is the most numerous genus of
the great natural order Composite, tbe species
being annual or perennial and half shrubby
plants, the last from the warmer latitudes. 8.
hieracifoUtu is the Fireweed of the United
States, so called from its quick appearance
where a forest has been consumed by fire.
Many species have a strong, unpleasant odor.
A few are rather ornamental aa flowers. The
leaves of Senecio devuiflarus, a Hungarian
species, are applied to boils.
sen-c-^I-o'-nc-se (or o as sh), s.pt. [Lat
senecio (genit. senecion(is); fern. pi. adj. suff,
-ece.}
Bot. : The typical sub-tribe of Senecionide*
(q.v.X
se-ne-$i-£-nId-e-»f «. pi. [Lat. senecio;
genii. *enecion(is); fern. pi. adj. fluff, -idece.}
Bot. : A tribe of Tubuliflone, with the fol-
lowing sub-tribes :
Euxenleie, Millericae, Bllphieie, Melampodlew, Am-
brosieflD, Iveae, ParthenJen, Heliopsideso, Rudt«ckie»,
Coreopetdese, Bldentidew, VerbealueiB. Plaverleie, Ta-
getett, Porophyllec. Gaillardlew. Hcleuieje, Qalinao-
o-
*s6-neo'-tl-tude, «. [Lat. senectus = old
age, from tenex — old.] Old age.
sen'-c-ga, sen -e-ka, *. [SENECA.]
Pharm. : The dried root of Polygala Senega,
the Rattlesnake-root It is stimulant, ex-
pectorant, diuretic, and emmenagogue, and,
in large doses, emetic and cathartic. It is
given in chronic affections of the lungs, la
functional derangement of the heart, In
dropsy, amenorrhcea, and dysmenorrhoaa.
boll, bo^; poUt, J6>1; cat, 90!!, chorus, oHln, ben^h; go, gem; thin, this; sin, as; expect, Xeuophon, eylst. -in«,
-tlan = «^*^" -tion, -siou = shun ; -(ion, -gion = «hft«, -oious, -tious, -sious = 011110, -ble» -die, «Stc. = bel. del.
4196
Senegal— sensation
ftSn-3-gaT, *. [From the native name.]
Geog. : A French colonial dependency on the
west coast of Africa, traversed by a river of
the same name.
Senegal-galago, s.
Zool. : Galago senegalentis. It Is fawn-gray
above, yellowish white beneath, «vith dark
brown feet and tail, and a white stripe on the
lace.
Senegal-jackal, s.
Zool. : A well-marked variety of the Jackal
(Cants aureus), to which specific distinction is
sometimes given as Canis anthus. It is larger
than the common kind, more elegantly built,
and has long legs, somewhat like a greyhound.
Colour bright tawny, with a black baud on
back, chest, and sides.
Senegal-parrot, s.
Ornith. : Palasomis senegalus.
Senegal-root, s.
Pharm. : The root of Cocculm Baki$. It is
very bitter, and is & diuretic.
•Sn'-e1 -gin. sen -e-guln, s. [Eng. seneg<a);
-in.] [SAPOWIN.]
• se-nes'-cen9e, *. [Lat. senescent, pr. par.
of senesco = to become old ; senex = old.} The
state of growing old ; decay by time ; begin-
ning of old age.
" The earth and all things will continue In the state
wherein they no* are, without the least lenctctnce co-
decay. "— Woodward.
• se nes'~9ent, a. [Lat senescens.} Growing
old.
" 8#n«tc«nt spinsters tiiu dowagers." — Smtthey: Th*
Doctor, ch. cxci
s4n -es-phal, * »en -es-chalX * sen -
esh-al, s. [O. Fr. seneschal (Fr. seneehaC);
Low Lat. senescallus, senescalius ; 0. Ger.
tenescalh, from Goth. *iiw=old (cogn. with
Lat senex), and skalhs = a servant.} [MAR-
SHAL.] An officer in the house of princes and
high dignitaries, who had the superintendence
of feasts and domestic ceremonies ; a steward.
lu some instances he had the dispensing of
Justice.
** With solemn step, and silver wand.
The Scnetch/il the presence scannM
Of these strange fuesU . . .
And there he luanhaU'd them their plae*.
Pint of that company."
Scott: Lord of the Met. ii. «.
•Sn'-es-chal-Ship, *. [Eng. seneschal ; -ship.}
The office or post of a seneschal.
* senge. v.t. [SINGE.]
•en green, s. [From singrun, a prov. form
of Ger. ingrun = periwinkle : in-, intens., and
grtin = green.]
Bat. : Sempcrvivum tectorum
* Sen-ic-al, a. [Btym. doubtful.]
Navig. ; A term applied to an old form of
quadrant, consisting of several concentric
quadrauticarcs, divided into eight equal parts
by radii with parallel right lines crossing each
other at right angles. It was made of brass
or wood, with lines drawn from each side
Intersecting one another, and an index divided
by sines also, with 90* on the limb and two
sights on the edge to take the altitude of the
sun. It was in great use among French navi-
gators. (Smyth.)
•e'-nile, a. [Lat. senilis, from «ener=old;
Fr. senil; Sp. & Port senil; Ital. senile.} Of
or pertaining to old age ; derived or proceeding
from old age ; consequent on or arising from
the weaknesses usually accompanying old age.
"A person in whom nature, education, and time,
have happily matched a tmile maturity of judgment
with youthful vigour of fancy."— Bnyl« : On Colour*.
IT In pathology there are senile catarrh and
senile prnrigo.
•S-nIT-1-ty, s. [Fr. stnilite.} The quality or
state of being senile ; old age.
** Again recurred to his consciousness of tenUity.*—
Botwett : Life of Johnson (an. 1778).
•en'-i-or, * sen-1-onr, a. & *. (Lat senior
. = older, compar. of senex = old. Signor,
tenor, senior, seignior, sire, and sir are thus
the same word.]
A* As adjective :
1. Older, elder ; more advanced in years.
When appended to a proper name, as John
Smith, senior (generally abbreviated into senr.
or wn.\ it denotes the elder of two persons
of that name in one family or community.
{JUNIOR.]
2. Higher or more advanced in rank, office,
or the like : as, a senior lieutenant, a senior
partner, &c.
B. As substantive :
1. One who is older or more advanced in
years than another.
2. One who is older or higher in office than
another ; one who has held office longer than
another ; one who is prior or superior in rank
or office.
" How can you admit your tejiiort to the examina-
tion or allowing of them, not only beiun inferior in
office and calling, but In gifts aUo T " — Whitytftt.
* 3. An aged person, an elder.
" So. talking on the toure,
These tmiourt of the people sate."
Chapman : Burner ; Iliad ill
4. A student in the fourth year of the cur-
riculum in American colleges ; also one in the
third year in certain professional seminaries.
senior-uptime, s. [OPTIME.]
senior sophistcr, s. [SOPHISTKR.]
senior-wrangler, s. [WRANGLER.]
-I-t^, ». [Eng. senior; -ity.}
1. The quality or state of being senior ;
priority of birth ; superior age.
" In this case, the first provoker has, by h\st*niority
and primogeniture, a double portion of the guilt."—
Government of the Tonyue.
2. Priority, precedence, or superiority in
rank or office.
*3. An assembly or court consisting of the
senior fellows of a college.
vsen'-i-or-ize, v. i. [Eng. senior ; -tie.} To
exercise lordly authority ; to signorize,
* aen'-I-or-^, «. [Eng. senior ; -y.} Seniority,
eldership.
" It ancient sorrow be most reverent,
Qlve mine the benefit of teniory."
Sha**tp. : Kichard III.. IT. 4.
Ben'-na * scn-a, * sen-ie, * sen -y, «.
[Ital. and Sp. sena; Fort senna; Fr. sene,
from Arab, sana or sena.}
1. Hot. : Various species of Caseia. The
leaf of Cassia elongata constitutes Tinnevelly
Senna. Other Indian species furnishing the
drug are C. obovata, C. lanceolate., and C. Absus,
Alexandrian or Nubian Senna is the leaf of
C. lanceolat/.t and C. obovata. It is often adul-
terated, accidentally or intentionally, with
the Bladder Senna (Colutea aroorescens), as
other kinds sometimes are with Solenostemma
Argel, which is bitter and irritating. Tripoli
Senna is from C. cethwpica; and that of Chili
from Myoschilos oblongus.
2. Pharm. : A confection, a compound mix-
ture, a tincture, and a syrup of senna are em-
ployed in pharmacy. Senna is a somewhat
potent purgative, but is apt to gripe unless
combined with salines, like Epsom salts, or
tartarate of potash and some aromatic.
[BLACK-DRAUGHT.)
senna-tree, *.
Bot. : Coma emarginata.
Sen na-ar, s. [See def.]
Geog. : The southern portion of NubU.
Sennaar galago, s.
Zool. : Galago sennaariensis, by some au-
thorities classed as a distinct species, but
possibly only a variety of the Senegal Galago.
sen'-na-chy, *. [SEANNACHIE.]
sen -net, * sen ct, * signet, * synct,
* synnet, *. [Etym. doubtful ; probably
either from Lat signum = a sign, or connected
with septem — seven.]
Music:
1. A word chiefly occurring in the stage
directions of the old plays indicating the
sounding of a note seven times.
2. A flourish consisting of a phrase made of
the open notes of a trumpet or other tube-
instrument
sen night (gh silent), s. [Contracted from
seven-night, as fortnight from fourteen-nigkt.}
The space of seven nights and days ; a week.
" If the Interim be but a tenniaht, time's pace IB so
hard that it seems the length of seren years."—
Shaketp. . Aifou like It, ill. 2.
sen'-nit, *• [Contracted from seven-knit.}
Nautical :
1. Braided cordage made by plaiting three
or any odd number of ropes together.
2. A coarse, hempen yam.
3. Plaited straw or palm-leaf slips
Ac.
* sen-oc'-n-lar, a. fLat stni — six each, and
oculus = an eye.] Having six eyes.
" Host animals are binocular, spiders octnnoculai
and some twocittar," — Derham: PAytico-Theotoju,
bk. viil.. ch. iii.. p.S7*.
sen or (as sen-yor'), s. [Sp.] A Spanish
form of address, corresponding to the English
Mr. or Sir.
senora (as sen-yoV-a), s. [Sp.] The femin-
ine of Senor ; Madame "or Mrs. ; a lady.
* sen -sate, "sen sat ed, a. [Lat sensatus
= gifted with sense, intelligent] Perceived
by the senses.
"sen sate, v.t. [SENSATE. a.] To perceive
or apprehend by the senses; to have perception;
of as an object of the senses.
" As those of the one are teruated by the ear, so
those of the other are by the eye."— Hooke : MM.
Royal Society. Hi. X
sen-sa'-tion, s. [Fr., as if from a Lat. wn-
satio, from sensatus = gifted with sense ; Sp.
sensacion ; Ital. sensazione.}
L Ordinary Language ;
1. In the same sense as II.
2. The power of feeling or receiving im-
pressions through organs of sense.
"This great source of inoat of the ideas we hare,
depending wholly upon our senses, and derived by
them to the understanding, I call $emntit>n." — Locke.
3. Feelings, agreeable or otherwise, arising
from causes that are not corporeal or mate-
rial ; purely spiritual or psychical affections :
as, a sensation of awe, a sensation of novelty,
Ac.
4. A state of excited feeling or interest
" One of the papers which created a fetuation at the
late meeting of the Church Congress, "— Daily Te!»
graph, Oct. 25, 1886.
5. That which produces sensation or a state
of excited feeling or interest.
6. Just as much as can be perceived by Ihs
senses ; a very small quantity : as, a sensation
of brandy. (Slang.)
IL Technically:
1. Metaph. : The word Sensation, like Per-
ception [See extract under PERCEPTION, II.],
Is employed in different senses :
(1) Mental consciousness of the processes
of physiological sensation. [2.]
"Our Senses, conversant about particular sensible
ebjects. do convey Into the Mind several distinct per-
ceutlons of things, according to those various ways
wherein those objects do affect them : and tlius w«
come by those Ideas we have, of Yellow, White. Heat.
Cold. Soft, Hard, Bitter, Sweet, and all those which we
call sensible qualities, which when I say the Reuses
convey Into the Hind, I mean, they from external
objects convey Into the Mind what produce* there
those perceptions. This great source of most of the
ideas we have, depending wholly UJKHI our Seiiaea. and
derived liy them to the Understand tup. I call £#»*>-
tion," — Locke -. Human I'nderttanding.lik. 1L, ch. L
(2) Subjective experience, as of pleasure or
pain, arising from objective experience- e.g.t
from the sight of a beautiful landscape.
"There Is all the difference In the world between
the permanence or independence of tangible extension
and that of the mere feeling of contact, the sensation
of taste, of pleasure or pain. In the latter cases we
know that the actual MtuoMon ceases to I* the moment
It passes out of consciousness,"— VeitcJt: Hamilton,
P- 190. .
(3) For the use of the word in Positive
Philosophy, see extract. [SENS ATI ONAL-CEN-
TRES.]
"By Seniation, therefore, must bo understood that
form of sensiblity which belongs to the organs of
Sen*e — including, of course, those Important, but
generally neglected sensibilities which arise fruni the
viscera and from muscular actioua."— a. U. Lmoet;
Sat, PhUot. (ed. 1S80), IL 357.
2. Physiol. : The peculiar property of the
nervous system in a state of activity, by which
impressions are conveyed to the brain or sen-
sorium. When an impression is made on any
portion of the bodily surface by contact, heat,
electricity, or any other agent, the mind is
rendered conscious of this by sensation. In
this process there are three stages — reception
of the impression at the end of the sens"ry
nerve, the conduction of it along the nerve
trunk to the sensorium, and the change it
excites in the sensorium itself, through which
is produced sensation.
T[ The word is frequently used adjectivally,
in the sense of causing great interest or feeling ;
sensational : as, sensation dramas.
sensation-novels, *. pi Novels which
produce their effect by highly exciting and
f&te, fat, fare, amidst, what, fall, father; we, wet, here, camel, her, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; go, pot,
or. wore, wolf; work, who, son ; mute, cub, cure, unite, cur, role, full ; try, Syrian, as, co = e;ey = a;qu = kw.
sensational— sensible
4197
ofton improbable situations, having, as their
ground-work, some great mystery or secret,
atrocious crime, or the like, and written in
passionate and highly-wrought language.
Ben-sa'-tion-al, a. [Bug. sensation; -al.]
1. Having sensation ; serving to convey
sensation ; sentient.
2. Pertaining or relating to, or implying
sensation or perception by the senses ; sensa-
tionalist
" An a contribution to philosophy, the labours of the
teni.it i-tiuil school have mainly an iudirect valae."—
6. U. teu>ei: flitf. PhXut. (ed. 1880), ii. 395.
3. Producing sensation or excited feeling
or interest : as, a sensational novel.
4. Of or pertaining to sensationalism.
sensational-centres, s. pi
Plulos. d Physiol. : (See extract).
"Every sense ... baa its own special centre or
tens.irium : but there seems to be no ground for
assuming, with Uiizer and Prochaska. the existence of
any une general sensurium. to which all these con-
verge, ana I shall speak therefore of the tensationul-
centrei as the seats of sensations derived from the
stimuli which ac-t on the organs of sense." — 0. B.
Lewei : ffitt. Philot. (ed. 1880). ii. 369.
sen sa'-tion-al-Ism, s. [Eng. sensational;
-fm]
1. Ord. Lang. : Sensational writing or lan-
guage.
"The most painful of all social questions before
tentntionalitm ever thought of taking it up."— Oaity
Telfffraph, Sept. 11, 1B86.
2. Philos. : The doctrine that knowledge is
the outcome of sensation, that Psychology is
a branch of the wider science of Biology, and
Mind but one aspect of Life. This teaching
flourished, chiefly in France, in the eighteenth
century, whence Sensationalism is sometimes
called Eighteenth-century Philosophy. Its
precursor was Hobbes [HOBBISM], whom Con-
dillac (1715-80) followed and amplified, at-
tributing a sensuous origin to faculties as
well as to ideas. Hartley (1705-57) and
Erasmus Darwin (1731-1802) in England and
de Tracy (1754-1836) and Cabanis (1757-1808)
In France, also endeavoured to establish a
physiological basis for mental phenomena.
" Here Is stated. In the broadest manner, the prin.
ciple of tcntati»tulitm. It is in direct antagonism to
the ductrine of Descartes, that there are innate Ideas ;
in direct antagonism to tbe old doctrine of the spirit-
uality of Mind."— 0. H. Lewet: Si*. Philot. (ed. 1880).
11. 281.
sen sa tion al 1st, s. & a. [Eng. sensa-
tional; -ist.]
A. As subst. : One who accepts or defends
the theory of Sensationalism (q.v.) ; one who
assigns a physiological origin to mental phe-
nomena,
" He [Hume) takes a decided stand upon experience ;
be is the precursor of modern tentationaliitt." — (7. U.
Levin: ffitt. Philot. (ed. 1880), IL 33L
B. As adj. : Of or belonging to Sensational-
ism (q.v.); attributing a physiological origin
to mental phenomena.
" We are not surprised to find that Locke was
claimed aa the founder of a Sentationalixt school." —
Farrar. \Annandale.)
•sSn-sa'-tlon-ar-^, a. [Eng. sensation;
-ary.} Possessing, or relating to sensation ;
sensational.
• scn-sa'-tlon-Ism, s. [Eng. sensation; -ism. ]
Sensationalism, 1.
" Sentationiitn is a grievous vice of the pulpit, and
does incalculable injury to its influences. But tenta-
tionitm is only an insurrection . . . against conven-
tionality. "-Seri6w'« Magazine. Nov.. 1878, p. 144.
Sense, * S$nce, s. [Fr. sens, from Lat. sen-
sum, accus. of sensus = feeling, sense, from
sensus, pa. par. of sentio — to feel, to perceive ;
Ital. senso.]
L Ordinary Language :
\. In the same sense as IL
" Dost thou think I have no *ente, thou strik'st me
+Aus?"~ Shaketp. .- Troilut A Crettida, ILL
2. Perception by the senses or bodily organs ;
sensation, feeling.
" Let oar finger ache, and it endues
Our other healthful members even to that i«ti«
Of pain." Shaketp. : Othello, ill. 4.
3. Perception by the mind ; apprehension
through the intellect; understanding, com-
prehension, appreciation.
" To all am*
Tls groes you love my son."
Shaketp. : All't Well that End* Well, I S.
4. Normal perception ; consciousness, con-
viction.
" And the commencement of atonement U
The tente of Its necessity."
Myron : Manfred, ill. L
5. Sound perception, reasoning, and judg-
ment ; good mental capacity ; understanding.
" Fools admire, hut men of tenie Approve."
Pope : Kuay on Criticism, 11. 1»L
6.. That which is sound and sensible.
" He speaks tente." Shaketp. : Merry Wi*t, U, 1.
7. The perceptive faculties in the aggregate ;
the faculty of thinking and feeling; mind,
feeling ; mental power ; spirit.
*' Are you a "*"* T Have you a soul or tente I"
Shaketp. ; Othello, iil. 3.
8. That which is felt or held as a sentiment;
an opinion, a feeling, a view, a judgment.
" In oppoeition to the tente of the House of Com.
mons."— Jfacaulay : ffist. Enff.. ch. i.
9. Meaning, import, signification.
" He in the worst tente construes their denial."
Shaketp. .' Rapt of Lucrece, 324.
* 10. Sensuality.
" Modesty may more betray our tente
Than woman's lightness."
Shtiketp. : .Venture f«r Afeature, iL 3.
IL Anat., Physiol., Metoph. , <&c. : Perception
by means of certain bodily organs. Five
senses are universally recognized : sight,
hearing, smell, taste, and touch. Each has
its appropriate organ ; seeing has the eye,
hearing the ear, smell the nostrils, taste the
tongue, and touch the fingers and the body
generally. To this some add a sixth or
muscular sense, by which we become aware
of the position and direction of the limbs and
other parts moved by means of the voluntary
muscles. But the sensation is really in the
nerves distributed through the muscles. If
the nerves be cut sensation in the muscles
ceases. Some believe that the muscular sense
is not essentially distinct from the touch ; it
is, however, recognized by Foster. Each
sense has a nerve conveying the appropriate
impressions to the brain. (For the meta-
physics of the senses, see SENSATION.)
t (1) Common sense : [COMMON -SENSE].
t (2) In all sense : In every respect.
" You should, in all lenie, be mnch bound to him."
Shake*?. : Merchant of Venice, V. L
(3) To take the seine. of a meeting : To ascer-
tain the opinions or views of a meeting by
putting a question to the vote.
sense capsules, sense -cavities, s. pi.
Anat. : Capsules or cavities interposed be-
tween other bones for the lodgment of the
higher organs of sense, the nose, the eye, and
the ear. In the case of tho ear, and to a less
extent of the nose, the capsules are formed of
special and complex bony apparatus. (Quain.)
* sense, v.t. [SENSE, ».] To perceive by the
senses.
" I* he sure that object! are not otherwise tented by
others, than they are by him?"— Qlanvill: Sceptit
* sense ful, * sense -full, a. [Eng. sense;
-full.] Reasonable, judicious, sensible.
" The ladie, hearkening to his tentefutt speach."
Spenter: f. «., VI. IT. 17.
sense '-less, * senoe-lesso, a. [Eng. sense;
•less.}
1. Destitute or deprived of sense or the
power of feeling ; having no power of feeling
or sensation ; incapable of sensation, feeling,
or perception ; insensible.
" His wife . . . was carried tenstlea to her charn-
ber."— Macaulav : ffitt. Kng., ch iv.
* 2. Not feeling or appreciating.
" Harm not yourself with your vexation, I
Am inuelfu of your wrath."
Shaketp. : Cymbeline, \. 1.
* 3. Wanting In feeling, sympathy, or appre-
ciation ; without sensibility.
»4. Unfelt.
" Hock not my tenteleu conjuration."
Shaketp. : Jiichard //., UL 1
* 5. Inanimate, insensible.
" Their lady lying on the tencehsue grownd."
Spenter : f. Q., III. L «&.
6. Wanting in understanding ; foolish,
stupid, silly : as, a senseless act.
7. Contrary to sound judgment or reason ;
unwise, ill-judged, foolish, stupid, nonsensical.
"The wild and tentelrtt escape of a few desperate
wretches."— Warburton : Divine Legation, bk. tft.lt
-iy, adv. [Eng. senseless; -ly.]
In a senseless, stupid, or foolish manner ;
foolishly, unreasonably ; without sense.
" Unbred, untaught, be rhymes, yet hardly spells,
And tfittelftsly, as squirrels jangle bells.
(jtvmv : Upon f'rrrrh't I.ucretiui.
sense' -less-ness, * sence les ness, s.
[Eng. senseless ; -ness.}
1. The state of being senseless or insensible ;
want or absence of sense or feeling ; insensi-
bility.
" A mean between perceptivity and ien<«Ze*tn«tt,"—
Search : Light 'if Mature, vol. it, pt i., cb.v.
2. Want of judgment or good sense ; folly,
foolishness, stupidity, absurdity.
" The tenteleuneu of the tradition of the crocodile's
moving it* upper jaw ia plain, (nun the articulation
of the occiput with the ueck."— ilrew : JUutteum.
sen-si-bil-I-ty, s. [Fr. sensibiUte, from Lat
sensibilitaUm, accus. of sejisibilitas, from sen-
sibilis = sensible (q.v.); Sp. sensibilidad ; ItaL
se/isibilita..]
1. The quality or stifte of being sensible
or capable of sensation ; susceptibility of im-
pression, especially to see or feel. (Applied
especially to animal bodies.)
" Any tenttbilUy of liia power and will for the illus-
tration of his own glory."— Pearson : Creed, art. L
2. Capacity to feel or perceive in general ;
the capacity of t)«e soul to exercise nr be th«
subject of emotion or feeling, as distinguished
from the intellect and the will ; susceptibility
of impressions, such as awe, wonder, sub-
limity, &c.
3. Acuteness of sensation or of perception ;
peculiar susceptibility of impressions, plea-
surable or otherwise ; delicacy or keenness of
feeling ; quick emotion or sympathy ; delicacy
of temperament.
" A melancholy of a kind not very unuaual in girls
of strung tetitibility and lively Imagination who are
subject to the restraints of austere religious societies."
— Jfaoattlay : ffitt. Eng., ch. xxv.
% In this sense frequently used in the
plural.
" He was born with violent passions and quick
>eniit>Uitiei."—Macavtay: Hist. Riff,, ch. vli.
* 4. Experience of sensations ; actual feeling.
5. That quality of an instrument which
makes it indicate very slight changes of con-
dition ; delicacy : as, the sensibility of a
thermometer.
sen -si-ble, a. & s. [Fr., from Lat. sensibili$t
from sensut = sense (q.v.) ; Sp. sensible ; ItaL
sensibile.]
A. As adjective:
L Capable of being perceived by the senses ;
capable of exciting sensation ; perceptible by
the senses.
" Art thou not, fatal vision, tentible
To feeling, as to sight? " Sbaketp. : Macbeth, ii. L
*2. Perceptible by the mind; capable of
making an impression on the reason or under-
standing.
"Idlenew was punished by BO many stripe* In
public, and the disgrace was more tentible thau the
pain. "— Temple.
3. Capable of being estimated or calculated ;
appreciable.
"The tentible decline of the papacy U to be dated
from the Pontificate of Boniface the Eighth."—
I/a/lam : Middle Aget, cb. vii.
4. Capable of sensation ; having the capacity
of receiving impressions from external ob-
jects ; having the power or capacity of per-
ceiving by the senses.
"Would your cambric were as lentibl* as you?
finger, that you might, leave pricking It for pity. —
SAotetp. : Coriolanvt, i. 3.
* 5. Capable of emotional influences ; capable
of feeling.
" Not mad, but tentible of grief."
Shakup. : King John, ill 4.
*6. Easily affected ; very liable to or sus-
ceptible of impression from without.
" With affection wondrous le/ui W«."
tp. ; Merchant <tf Venice, IL 8.
7. Perceiving or having perception clearly
by the senses or the intellect; seeing, per-
ceiving, or apprehending clearly : hence, con-
vinced, satisfied, persuaded.
" They are very tentible that they had better hare
pushed their conquests on the other tide of the
Adriatic. "— A adiion.
8. Easily moved or affected by natural
agents or changes of condition ; capable of
indicating slight changes of condition ; deli-
cate, sensitive : as, a sensible thermometer.
9. Possessing or endowed with sense, judg-
ment, or reason ; endowed with common
sense ; intelligent ; acting with sense or reason.
" Twas a good tentible itttow.'—Shaketp. : Merr*
Wivet of Windsor, ii. 1.
10. Characterized by sense, judgment, or
reason ; judicious, reasonable ; in accordance
with good sense ; as, a sensible act, sensible
language.
* B. As substantive :
1. Sensation, sensibility.
"Host needs remove
The tentible of pain." Milton : P. L.. tt. *U.
boil, b*^; ptfut, J6>1; oat, cell, ohorns, fUn, bench; go, &em; thin, this; sin,
-tton, -rt«n = »liiin; -tion. -flon = iliiiB. -olou*, -tlonm,
as; expect, Xenophon, exist, ph =•= ft
-bU, -41*. Ac. = bfL del.
4198
sensibleness— sensnalistio
2. That which produces sensation ; tome-
thing perceptible, a material substance.
" The creation
Of till* vide ttntlole.-
Hart: tony of Saul, I. 1L IK.
S. That wliieh possesses sensibility ; a sen-
sitive being.
sensible-horizon, >. (HORIZON.]
sensible note, ».
ifiwic : A leading-note (q.v.).
Bt5n -sl-ble-ness, s. [Eng. sensible ; -new.)
1. Possibility of being perceived by the
sensrs.
2. Perception, apprehension, appreciation.
" The tenitblentu of an acquiescence in the bene-
factor's goodness."— Barrow: Strmatu. VOL 11.. ser. 18.
3. Sensitiveness ; keenness of feeling ; pain-
ful consciousness.
-Till. feeling and MMitUMH. and sorrow for tin."
—Hammond.
i The quality or state of being sensible ;
sensibility ; capability of sensation.
"The terutbleneu ot the eye renders it snbject. to
pain, as also unfit to be droned with sharp medic*-
menu."— Sharp.
6. Good sense, good judgment ; intelligence,
reason.
•rin-si-bly, adv. [Eng. sewiKk); -ly.]
1. In a sensible manner ; so as to be per-
ceived by the senses ; perceptibly to the
tenses.
•• Fetched not out her broth senriWy."— P . BolKmd :
flinit. bk.va.ch. 11L
2. So as to be perceived by the mind ; ap-
preciably, materially.
" The main features of the trade have not, however.
tnutolt altered."— Aj«y TelearapH, Aug. U, 1B85.
3. With perception either of body or mind ;
sensibly, feelingly.
•• • How wu there » CotUrd broken In a shlnV
., .111 wi 'g^'^.L^, to*, m. t
4. In a sensible or Judicious manner ; with
good sense ; judiciously, reasonably : as, He
•poke most sensibly.
tsen sif -er-oiis, a. [l*t. tenrns — sense,
and Jcro = to bear.) Producing sensation.
• sen-slf -Ic, o. [Lat. tenmt = sense, and/ado
= to make.] Causing or producing sensation.
•ins -ism, «. [Eng. swwfe); -'*'"•]
Jtctaph.: The same «s SENSATIOKAUSM
(q.T.).
•&U' -1st, s.ka. [Eng. sens(e); -ist.]
Metaph. : The same as 8EN6ATiOMALi8T(q.v.).
•en'-si-tave, o. 4 «. [Fr. tensWf; Low Lat.
tensitims ; Sp., Port., & ItaL
A. At adjective:
i Ordinary Language :
1. Having sense or feeling, or the capacity
Of receiving impressions from external objects.
2. Having feelings easily excited or keenly
susceptible of external impressions ; of keen
sensibility ; readily and acutely affected.
" Torpid M Spain had become, there wa» still one
tolnt on which she wa« e»quleltlTely itntlttff."—
Sacaulai : But. Xno., oh. ixtv.
*S. Serving to affect the seniei ; sensible,
material.
"The tmittot faculty may hare a louttfee love of
•ome Kntitivt object*."— Bajnmond.
4. Pertaining to the senses or to sensation.
" What are called seimrtw nerves or nerree of com
mon sensation." — Tod* * Bonman: Pliytioi Anal.
Ii. 55.
II. Technically:
1. Chem. t Phot. : Capable of undergoing
change by exposure to light.
2. Phys. : Easily affected or moved ; indi
eating readily slight changes of condition : as
a sensitive balance or thermometer.
•B. At tubst.: Something that feels; a
Sensorium.
" The aeat of the one U In the Intellectual reasonabl
nature ; the aeat of the other la in the lenritit*: —
tkarp .' Sermon*, vol. ir., aer. R.
sensitive-f orn, >.
Sot. : Onoclea xnfibUi*. Named from the
sensibility and delicacy of the frond.
sensitive-flames, s. pi Flames whicl
quiver and are sometimes extinguished when
an appropriate musical note la sounded.
sensitive-plants, «. pi
Bet. : Mimosa pudica and Af. senlilim, which
possess a vegetable irritability, causing tliem
to shrink from the touch. If the fingers be
applied to one of them, the leaflets of the bi-
plnnate leaf overlap one another from below
upwards ; if greater irritation be applied, the
secondary petioles bending forward approach
one another, and if the irritation be still in-
creased, the common petiole sinks down by
bending at the joint uniting it with the stem.
Dr. Robert Brown mentions that plants of M.
piulica grow abundantly by the sides of the
Panama Railway in New Granada, and that
when a train passes they fold up their leaves.
They do so also when growing by a roadside
if a horseman gallop past. Most Mimosas and
some other leguminous plants with compound
leaves are partially sensitive ; ao are various
Oxalidaceae, specially Averrhoa Bilimbi, Oi-
alis sensitim and 0. stricta. Of other orders,
Venus's Flytrap, Dioneea mnscipula, is sensi-
tive, as Is, to a less extent, Barbarea vulgaris,
the Common Barberry.
sSn'-si-tlve-ly, adv. [Eng. imsitive; -ly.]
in a sensitive manner.
" The sensitive faculty, through the nature of man's
sense may express itself more tenettively towards an
inferior object than towards God : this is a piece of
frailty. "— Hammond.
sen si-tive-ness, ». [Eng. sensitive ; -ness.]
1. The quality or state of being sensitive
or easily affected by external objects or im-
pressions.
2. The quality or state of having quick and
acute sensibility to impressions upon the
mind and feelings.
3. The quality or state of being easily
affected, or of indicating readily slight changes
of condition ; delicacy.
sen' sl-tiv-ism, ». The style of certain
modern Dutch novelists, which may be de-
scribed u "A development of impressionism
grafted upon naturalism." (The Critic, April
9, 1892.)
•en-si-tlV-I-ty, s. [Eng. xnsMvte); -ity.]
* L Ord. Lang. : The quality or state ol
being sensitive ; sensitiveness.
IL Technically;
1. Chem. dk Photog. : The quality of being
readily affected by the action of appropriate
agents.
2. Physiol : The power or capability of sen-
sation.
" Sttuitlritt/ may be potentially present in these
hydatlds.--*. 3eoiy« JlKart : Tkt Cat, ch. xlii, I «.
sen' al-tize, sen'-si-tlse. t>.(. [Eng. sen-
ritiive); -we.] To render sensitive or capable
of being readily affected by the action of ap-
propriate agents.
"In photography, the use of tetaltited paper pro-
mises & dlsnlace the gelatine plates." - Standard.
Dec. SI. 1IW.
siSn'-sI-tiz er, «. [Eng. sensitive) ; -tr.]
Photog. : Any substance added to a photo-
graphic material to increase or alter its sen-
sitiveness to light.
sen-si t6m-6-ter, «.
connect., and meter.]
Photog. : An apparatus for testing the sen-
sitiveness of photographic preparations. One
form consists of a screen, divided Into small
squares of varying opacity, which is placed
before the surface to be tested, and the whole
exposed to a standard light for a fixed time.
Each square of the screen bears a number,
and the higher the number impressed upon
the sensitive surface, the more sensitive it is.
" sen'-sl-tor-y, o. [Eng. sensitive); -cry.]
The same as SEHSOKT (q.v.).
*sens'-Ive, o. [Eng. tens(e); -ttx.] Pos-
sessing sense or feeling ; sensitive.
Shall itrufte things be so senseless u to resist
Arabia, bit. L
•sSn'-Sor, a. [Eng. *nw(«); -or.] Sensory.
sen-soV-.-al, a. [Eng. ternary ; -at] Of or
pertaining fa the sensorium or sensory.
"By agitating the muorfal and motorial ether, or
by beginning a succession of perceptio — * •
light of Mature, vol. t. ch. I., ch. lit
* sonsorlal -motions, s. pi.
Philos. it Physiol. : The name given by
Erasmus Darwin to the changes which take
place in the sensorinm (q.v.), aa during the
exertions of volition or the sensations of
pleasure and pain. (Zoonnmia, L 10.)
s6n-sb'r'-I-umf s. [Lat. sensus = sense (q.v.).}
Philosophy & Physiology :
* 1. A sensory point in the human braia
where the soul was supposed to be situated,
or to have its chief seat. Descartes placed
this in the pineal gland (q.v.).
* 2. According to Erasmus Darwin, the
medullary part of the brain, spinal marrow,
organs of sense, and of the muscles, and that
spirit of animation which resides throughout
the body without being cognizable to our
senses, except by its effects. (Zoonomia, i. 10.)
3. The brain (q.v.).
4. A sensational centre (q.v.).
se"n'-s6r-jf, o. & «. (SENSOHICH.)
A. As adj. : Pertaining or relating to the
sensorium ; sensurial.
" Vibrations in the Mtuory nerves. "—Belikam; J'hU.
of //U»KI>I Mind, ch. 111., i S.
B. As substantive ;
1. The sensoriuiu (q.v.).
"Unable to convey to the sensory any more than
an oblique glimpse of the sovereign Good. — Warbur.
ton: Doctrine of Orace, bk. ii.. ch. ii.
2. One of the organs of sense.
" The blessed organs and tenvria by which It feel*
and perceives the loys of the world to come. —Scutt:
ChrUtian L\fe, pt i.. ch. lv., i i.
sensory-nerve, i.
Anat. : A nerve constituting an instrument
of sensation as distinguished from a motasy-
nerve, which is an instrument of motion.
The sensory terminal organs are three end-
bulbs, tactile corpuscles, and Pacinian bodies.
sSn' su-al, *sen'Hra-all, a. [Late Lat.»«i-
Mlalis — endowed with feeling, from Lat. sen-
nus = sense (q.v.) ; Fr. sensual ; Sp. ot Port.
ttnsuat.}
•1. Belonging to the predominance of
"sense," meaning bodily sensibility, over the
faculties of the soul ; pertaining to or affecting
the senses or bodily organs of perception.
'• Hath not the Son Jesus convinced thy teniual
heart by tentual arguments?"— Rogert : Jfaaman,
tits Syrian, p. 491.
2. Pertaining to or concerning the body, in
distinction to the soul ; carnal, fleshly ; not
spiritual, not intellectual.
" The greatest part of men are rach as prefer their
own private good before all things, eveu that good
which 1s leiuual before whatsoever is most divine. —
Booher.
3. Pertaining to or consisting In the gratifi-
cation of sense, or the indulgence of the ap-
petites or passions ; luxurious, lewd, volup-
tuous.
" That base and tentual life which Isads
To waut and shame."
Longfellow : Coplat de Manri/jvt. (Trans.)
4. Devoted to sensuality or the indulgence
of the appetites or passions ; voluptuous.
" Delights tike these, ye tentual and profane,
Ye are hid, begg'd. besought to entertain."
Cowper: Progrt»t of Error, 168.
5. Pertaining, relating, or peculiar to sen-
sualism, as a philosophic doctrine.
* sensual-motion. ».
Philos. A Physiol. : An expression used by
Erasmus Darwin instead of idea, which he
defines as " a contraction or motion, or con-
figuration of the flbres which constitute the
immediate organ of sense." (Zoonomia, i. 27.)
se'n'-sn-al-lsm, *. [Eng. sensual; •ism.]
* 1. Ord. Lang. : The quality or state of
being sensual ; sensuality.
2. Metaph. : The same as SENSATIOKALISM
(q.v.).
M In France two philosophical tendencies optused
the Seruualifm and Materialism which reigned fit the
beginning of the century."— ffeoeneea •' Hilt- Pl^ttot.
(Eng. eJ.J, IL 337.
•fin'-sn-al-Ist, «. (Eng. sensual; -M.]
1. One" who is sensual ; one who is devoted
to the gratification of sense or the indulgence
of the appetites or passions ; one who place*
his chief happiness m carnal pleasures.
"Nor such ae for a while suWst
Between the sot and •Maca/llt
Counter : FriendfMp.
2. A supporter of the sensual theory in
philosophy.
•sin-su-al-Ist'-Io, o. tEng. Mnswlat ; -to.)
1. Sensual.
2. Supporting or holding the doctrine of
sensualism.
" Reaction against the HntuaJlxtic school*— p«6«r
tteo: BM. PhSai. (Eng. ed.1, U. S3».
Cite, fat, fare, amidst, what, fall, tether; we, wet, here, camel, her, there
or, wore, welt work, who. son; mate, cub, cure, nnite, oar. rule, full; try.
; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; go, pit.
Syrian, aj, OB = e; ey = a; qu = Itw.
sensuality— sentimentalize
4199
sea-eu 41 -I-ty, ». [Fr. sevnuilM.]
* 1. Originally used of the predominance of
sense over the higher powers, but witliout
implying the heavy censure now involved in
the word ; carnality, worldliness.
"[Qod] seeing the Miuuu'tt* of man and our woful
distrust. Is willing to allow us all the means uf
strengthening our souls in liis promise by such seals
and witnesses as confirm it."— Koyeri : Naaman tf*
Syrian, p. *y:l.
2. The quality or state of being sensual or
devoted to the gratification of sense and the
indulgence of the appetites or passions; free
indulgence in carnal or sensual pleasures.
"Sobriety is sometimes opposed in scripture to
pride, and other disorders of t.lje uiiud. And Bume-
it is opposed to tmsualW—Uilpin: Hint! fur
"ii, S -•'.
* sen-su-al-l-za'-tlon, >. lEng. sensualize) ;
-alion.i The act of sensualizing ; the state of
being sensualized.
sen'-SU-al-ize, r.t. tEng. sensual ; -tie.] To
make or render sensual; to degrade into sub-
jection to the senses; to sink to love of
sensual pleasures.
" A KamaOKd soul would carry such appetites with
her thither, for which she cuiild llnd no suitable ob-
Jecta."— fforrit: On the Heatitudtt. p. 16*.
een'-sn-al-ly, adv. [Eng. itneval; -!y.] In
a aensual manner.
" For there 10 a sanctity even of body and com-
plexion, which the imlunllff minded do not so much
is dreau, of-Jior..- em. writ. (Oeu. Fret. p. viiLI
sen'-sii-al-ness, s. [Eng. sensual; -ness.]
The 'lual'uy or state of being sensual; seu-
suality.
1 sSn'-su-lsm, s. [Eng. sentu(at); -ism.] The
same as BamiXMHtUM (q.v.).
1 sen'-srj-ist, «. & o. [Eng. scnfitfol); -tot.}
The same as SENSATIONALIST (q.v.).
* sen-su-8s'-I-ty, t. [Eng. tensumu; -ity.]
The quality or state of being sensuous.
* sen'-su-ous, a. [Eng. sens(e) ; -now.]
1. Pertaining to the senses or sensible
objects ; abounding in or suggesting sensible
imugea.
•' Being less suttle and flue, but more simple, «eiuu-
otu, and passionate."— Milton : Of ZdutxUion.
2 Readily affected through the senses ;
alive to the pleasures to be received through
the senses.
* sen'-su-ous-ly, adv. [Eng. senswna ; -ly.]
In a sensuous manner.
* sen'- su- otis -ness* «. tEng.
•ness. ] The quality or state of being sensuous.
sent. pret. & pa. par. [SEND, v.]
* sent. s. [SCENT.]
sent'-ence, *. [Fr., from Lat. «enfenfia = a
way of thinking, sentiment, opinion, from
sentienst pr. par. of sentio = to feel, to think ;
Sp. sentencia ; Ital. senfcniia, sentenza.]
L Ordinary Language :
* 1. An expressed or pronounced opinion ;
decision, judgment.
" My tenttnct U for open war." Hilton : P. L., tt. 61.
2. In the same sense as II. 2.
" Receive the tentence vt the Jaw. for sins
Such aa by God's bonk ar« >uijudgfd to death.
ShaXetp. : 3 ttimy VI., ii 8.
5. A decision or judgment given or passed,
^specially one of an un favourable nature.
"Let him set out some of Luther1* works, that by
them we may i<**» tmUenctt upou his doctrines. —
AUerbury.
* 4. A maxim, an axiom, a proverb, a saw.
" A te-ntewt:r. may be defined a moral instruction
•ouchfd iu a few word*."— Broome : J/otet on Odystey.
* 5. Meaning, sense, significance.
" The discourse Itself, voluble enough and full of
tentenc>:"~Uitton.
6. In the same sense as II. 1.
II. Technically:
1. Gram. : A period ; a number of words
forming a complete statement or utterance
of thought, and followed by a full stop. Sen-
tences are simple, complex, or compound. A
simple sentence consists of only one sulject
and <me predicate, as, "I write." A complex
sentence is one which contains a principal
sentence together with one or more clauses or
dependent sentences: as, "The house, in
wWch the event happened, Is taken down."
A compound sentence is one which consists
of two or more coordinate sentences linked
t'other by a conjunction, as, *'He could
write, but he could not draw."
" A lentence U aii aaseiiiMatte of words expressed in
proper form, and ranged iu proper order, and con-
plete sense. — Lowth : Introd. to
2. Law: A definite judgment pronounced by
a court or judge upon a criminal ; a judicial
djriMon publicly and officially nrenoffflcet in
a rrimiiiiil prosecution. Technically, sen-
tence is confined to decisions pronounced
aigunst persons convicted of crime ; the deci-
s.ou in a civil case is called a judgiueut.
sent-en9e, v.t. [SENTENCE, *.]
1. To pass or pronounce judgment or sen-
tence on ; to doom to punishment or penalty.
" Oune the mild Judge and Intercessor both
To lenience uian," Milton: P. I*, x. W.
* 2. To pronounce as judgment ; to decree ;
to utter or give out as a decision.
" Let them . . . enforce the present execution
Of what we chance to fi-ntfftiff."
bh/tkrsfi. : Coriolanus. Hi. 8.
• 3. To express in a sententious, energetic
manner.
" Let me hear one wise man lentexre It, rather than
twenty fools, garrulous in their lengthened tale. —
f'eltham : Itetolves, i 93.
sent ~en5-er, s. [Eng. sentence) ; -er.] One
who pronounces a sentence.
* sen-ten'-tial (tl as sh), o. [Eng. sen-
tenc(e); -ial.\
1. Comprising sentences.
2. Of or pertaining to a sentence or sen-
tences : as, a sentential pause.
* sen-ten'-tlal-Hf (tl as sh), adv. [Eng.
sentential; -ly.] In a sentential manner; by
means of a sentence or sentences ; judicially.
" Sentential tfj deprived him of his kingdom."—
ffeylin : Bilt. Reformation, L '2'i.
* sen-ten-ti-iir'-I-an, * sen-ten'-tl-a^ry
(tl as shf), 8. [Low Lat. sententiariue.} One
who read lectures or commented on the Liber
Sententiarum, or Book of Sentences, of Peter
Lombard, a school divine of the twelfth cen-
tury, called the Master of Sentences. It con-
sisted of arranged extracts from St. Augustine
and others of the Fathers on points of Chris-
tian doctrine, with objections and replies, also
taken from writers of repute.
* sSn-ten-tl-6s'-I-1# (tl as shi), «. [Eng.
sententious; -ity.} Tlie quality or state of
being sententious ; senteutiousness.
"The extemporary ttntrntiority of common i
celt*."— Brottne: Vulgar frrouri, bk. 1., cb. vL
sen -ten'-tious, a. [Fr. sentencieuse, from
Lat. sententiosus, from sententia = a sentence
(q.v.).]
1. Abounding with sentences, axioms, anc
maxima ; terse, pithy ; short and energetic
rich injudicious observations.
"The style la clear and atroug,ri»ort*nd tententiout
abounding with antitheses, elegant turua, and inaiily
•trokes of wit,"— Waterland : Work*, lv. 263.
* 2. Comprising sentences ; sententiaL
" Instead of tententiaut marks to think of rerbat
Bach M the Chinese still retain."— Qrm : Cotmo.
Sacra,
sen-ten'-tlous-l^, adv. lEng. sententious
-ly.] In a sententious or pithy manner
pithily, tersely ; with striking brevity.
" They describe her [Fame I In part finely and el<
gantly. and in part gravely and KMtntiQutly. '—Bacon
fragment <rf Jiaay on fume.
sen ten'-tious-ness, *. [Eng. tententious
-ness.} The quality or state of being seuten
tious ; pithiness or terseness of sentences
brevity of expression combined with energ
or strength.
" I am confident the Medea Is none of his : though
ccteem It for the gravity and tenteatioutnett of it."—
/fryden: <jf Dramatic I'oetie.
* sen-ter-y, «. [SENTRY.]
*s€nt'-€ur (e long), *. [Fr., from ttntir =
to perceive.] Scent, odour.
" Pleasant tmtettn and odour*,"— ff oil and. { Wtbtter
* sen-ti-co'-sse, s. pi. [Fern. pi. of Lat. tenti
CQSUS = full of tliorna, thorny, briery.]
Bot. : The thirty-fifth order in Linnaeus'
Natural System. It consists of the moder
KosacereCq.v.).
[Eng. se'ntien(t); -ce, -cy.] The quality o
state of being sentient ; the faculty of percep
tion ; feeling.
cn'-tl ent (tl as shi), a. & «. [Lat. sentlau,
IIT. par. of sentio = to leel, to perceive by the
senses.]
A. As adjective :
1. Ord. iMng. : Capable of perceiving by the
senses ; having the faculty of perception.
" To have any tentient, conscious, or intellectual
nature presiding over iu '— Vtuiworlh: Intel!. Syttfm,
bk. i., & ii.
2. 1'hvsiol: Specially adapted for feeling:
as, the sentient nerves.
* B. As subst. : One who has tin faculty of
perception ; a sentient lieiii>;.
"If the tentient be carried pntsitna oyntit with the
body, whose motion it would observ e,"— QlanvUl :
ticepta Scieiifijica, eh. U.
6n'-tl-ent-iy (tl as shi), adv. [Eng. »en-
tieiu ; '-ly.\ la a sentient manner; with
perception.
8nf-I-m£nt, * sentement, s. [O. Fr.
sentement (Fr. sentiment), from Low Lat.
sentimentum, from Lat. sentio = to feel; Sp.
sentimiento; Port. & Ital. sentimento.]
L Ordinary Language:
1. A feeling towards or respecting some
person or being ; a particular disposition of
tnind as regards some person or thing ; a
thought prompted by passion or feeling.
" He was destitute alike of the tfniiment of gratl.
tnde and of the jetifiment of revenge."— Afacaulait :
Jti*t. I'.n'.i.. ch. x\i.
2. Tendency to be moved or influenced by
feeling; susceptibility of emotion ; sensibility.
" I am apt to suspect . . . that reason and tfnti-
ment concur in almost all moral determinations and
ttmtuSaf'—Bmm: PrtnoipUi of Horali, I L
3. Thought, opinion, view, notion ; the
judgment or decision of the mind formed by
reasoning or deliberation.
" In the tetrtfmenri of both closes there la some-
thing to approve." — Macaulay : SSK. Sng., ch. L
4. The sense, thought, or inner signification
contained in words, as distinct from the
words themselves.
5. A sentence or passage considered as the
expression of a thought ; a thought expressed
in striking language ; a maxim, a saying ; a
sentence expressive of a wish ; a toast L as,
The sentiment is good, though the language it
coarse.
IL Technically:
1. Art: The leading idea which has governed
the general conception of a work of art, or
which makes itself visible to the eye and
mind of the spectator through the work of an
artist.
2. Phrenal. : A term used by Spurzheim to
distinguish those affective faculties which not
only produce a desire to act, but are combined
witli some other emotion or affection which is
not a mere propensity.
sent-.-mSnt'-al, o. [Fr.; Sp. sentimental;
Ital. sentimentale.]
* 1. Having or containing sentiment;
abounding with sentiments or reflections;
sententious ; didactic.
" Each moral Mentlmental stroke.
Where not the character, hut poet «poke.-
Whilvtead : Prol. to Roman Fafjttr.
2. Liable to be moved or swayed by senti-
ment ; given to sentiment or sensibility ;
affecting sentiment or sensibility ; artificially
or affectedly tender.
3 Exciting sensibility ; appealing to senti-
ment or feeling rather than to reason.
" Perhaps there 1« no less danger In workt oaU«d
Hntimtntal."— Knot : Boat 171.
sent-i-ment-al-asm, ». [Eng. sentimental;
•ism,] The quality or state of being senti-
mental ; excess of sensibility ; affectation of
sentiment or sensibility ; sentimentality.
« And aell you, mix'd with western tentimmtaUtM,
Some sample* of the finest Orientalism."
Byron : aeppo, u.
sent-i-mSnt'-al-Ist, s. [Eng. sentimental ;
-ist,] One given to sentimentalism ; one wu«
affects sentiment or sensibility.
sent-I-mSn-tal'-I-ty, s. [Eng. sentimental ;
-ity.] Affectation of sentiment or sensibility ;
sentimentalism.
" His dUlike of priestly KnUmentalUIa Is no an-
achxonuuu."— C. Kingttey : Saint t Tragedy. (Introd.)
sent-i-m8nf-»l-ize, r.t. [Eng. sentimental ;
-ize.] To affect sentiment or sensibility ; to
play the sentimentalist.
•• He wanted to bequietand mlm*MaHM.'— «•"»»
ley -• nan Kears Ago. ch. i ii-
b6y; ptflt. Jd*l; oat, jell, chorus, ?Hin, ben,*; go, gem; tfeta, !*!•; •!», *9'. expect.
-<jlau,-tlan = sUaii. -tton, -«IOH = BHUB; -tion, -slon = zliun. -oions, -ttoM, -rtous = •bus. -We, -die,
4200
flentimentally— separatism
•cnt I mcnt -al-ly, adv. [Eng. senttmtntal ;
*{y.] In a sentimental manner.
••en-tine, «. [Lat s«Ut'na = a sink.] A
place into which dirt, dregs, &e., are thrown ;
m sink.
" A stinking Mnline of all vicee."— £arin»«r : rTorto,
10.
»«5n -tin el, • sen tin ell, • pen- ton-ell, 5.
[Fr. sentinelU, from Ital. sentindia, a word of
doubtful origin ; Sp. centinela.]
1. One who keeps watch or guard to pre-
vent surprise ; specif. , a soldier posted to
watch or guard an army, cainp, or other place
from surprise ; a sentry.
•• Th« lenlfnrli who pMed the rampkrtB announced
that the r&ugiiArd of the hostile army WM ill sight."—
Maeaulaf: But. Kng., cb. xii.
•1 Many birds and some mammals post
sentinels to warn them of danger. In the
case of seals females are sentinels. (Darwin :
Descent of Man, pt i., ch. iv.)
"2. The watch, guard, or duty of a sentinel ;
•entry.
"Counsellor! are not commonly ao united, but that
one counsellor keepeth trntfrtrl over another, BO that
If any do counsel out of faction or private ends, it
commonly cornel to the king's ear.-— Bacon : Ettayt
U Also used adjectivally = guarding, guar-
dian.
- The imtintl stan Bet their watch in the iky."
Campbell : Soldier1! '
•entinel-orab, .-•.
ZooL : PodopMhalmus vigil, two to four
Inches long, from the Indian Ocean. The
eyes are set on long footstalks, which, when
the animal is alarmed, are erected BO as to
command an extensive view.
• men'-tln-el, v.t. [SENTINEL, «.]
L To watch over, as a sentinel.
" Mountains, that like plants stand.
To MnlifMf enchanted land."
Scan : lady o/ tb Lott, L U.
2. To furnish with a sentinel or sentinels ;
to place) under the guard of a sentinel or sen-
tinels.
••Sn -try, • sen-ter-y, * sen-trie, i. [A
corrupt, of sentinel (q.v.).]
1. A soldier posted on guard ; a sentinel.
"It had only to furnish two sentries for the mag*,
sine in two-hour reliefs."— Daily Telegraph. Sept. U,
UK.
2. The duty of a sentinel ; guard, watch.
"As Boon a* he went on sentry at midnight he
thought he heard footstep, and voice*,"— Daily Ttle-
fratA. Sept. U. 1885.
* 3. A prop, a support.
"Pleasure U but like tentrtet. or wooden framee,
Mt under arches, till they be strong by their own
weight and consolidation to stand alone." — Teremy
Taylor : Applet of Sodom.
8entry-t>ox, «. A small shed to cover a
•entry on his post and shelter him from the
weather.
•Sn'-vjf, sen'-vie, «. [Fr. seneve = the genus
Sinapis.]
Bot. : Sinapis nlgra, S. alba, and S. arventit.
(Britten Jt Holland.)
•6m -a (I as tz), prep. [Ital.]
Music: Without: as, sema accompagnamento,
without accompaniment ; senza bassi, without
the basses ; senza sordini, without the dampers
in pianoforte playing ; senza sordino, without
the mute of a violin ; senza stromenti, without
Instruments ; senza tempo, without time, In no
definite or exactly marked time.
•ip'-a-nl, s. [SEPOY.]
•e pal, >. [Fr. sepate, from Hod. Lat. sepalum.]
Bot. : The segments, divisions, or leaves of
• calyx (q.v.). First used by Necker, revived
by De Candolle, and
now universally ac-
cepted. If there is
but one sepal, i.e.,
If the sepals have
adhered by their
•ides, the calyx is
said to be monose-
palous or gamosepa-
lous, if two, disepa-
lous, if three, trise-
palons, if four, te-
trasepalous, but the
three last terms are
i. Sepals.
rare. Sepals are modified leaves with netted
Teins like the original leaf ff the plant be an
•zogen, and with parallel veins if it be an
endogen.
sep'-al-ine, a. [Eng. sepal; -ine.]
Bot. : Of or belonging to a sepal.
y^ *. [Eng. sepal, and Or. «Ioo?
(euios) = form.]
Bot, : The reversion of petals into sepals.
sep al old, a. [Eng. sepal; -oid,] Like a
sepal ; used specif, when there is a single
floral envelope and it is green, as in Ulmua
and Rumex.
sep' -al -oils, a. [Eng. sepal; -out.] Relating
to or having sepals.
sep-a-ra-bll'-I-t^, s. [Eng. separable ; -ity.]
The quality or state of being separable ; divisi-
bility, separableness.
"As real a divisibility and separability of the parts
M In a body."— More: Antidote againtt Atheism. pt. i.
ch. x.
sep'-a-ra-ble, a. [Lat. separabtli*, from
separo = to separate (q.v.) ; FT. separable ; Sp.
separable ; Ital. separabile.]
1. Capable of beiug separated or rent ; ad-
mitting of separation of its parts ; divisible.
"Where the substance Is separate or teparable."—
Water land: Workt, iv. M.
2. Capable of being disjoined or disunited.
(Followed by/rom.)
" Expansion and duration . . . are both considered
by us as having parts, yet their parts are not tepar-
abU oue/rom another." — Locke.
* sep'-a-ra-ble-ne'ss, s. [Eng. separable ;
-ness.] The quality or state of being separable ;
separability.
" By the teparableneu of such substances from some
gema,"-fioy&. Workt, ill. ML
In a separable manner.
se'p'-a-rate, v.t. & i. [Lat separatus, pa. par.
of separo = to separate : «- = apart, and paro.
=to provide ; Fr. separer ; Sp. & Port, teparar;
Ital. separare.]
A. Transitive:
1. To disunite, to disjoin ; to break up into
separate and distinct parts ; to part things
either naturally or artificially joined ; to sever.
" From the flue gold I separate the alloy."
Dryden : Art o/ Poetry.
2. To set apart from a number, as for a par-
ticular service or office.
"Separate me Barnabas and Saul, for the work
whereunto I have called them." — Act* xiit. 2.
3. To withdraw (with a reflexive pronoun).
" Separate thyself from me." — Generis xllL ».
4. To part ; to make a space or interval be-
tween ; to lie or come between.
" During the ten centuries which teparattd the
reign of Charlemagne from the reign of Napoleon." —
Jfacaulay : ffist. £ng.t ch. U.
B. Intransitive :
L To part ; to be disunited or disjoined ; to
become disconnected ; to withdraw from each
other ; to break up into parts.
** When there was not room enough for their herds
to feed, they by consent separated, and enlarged their
• past lira"— Locke,
2. To cleave, to open, to come apart.
sep'-a-rate, a, &s. [SEPARATE, ».]
A. As adjective :
1. Divided from the rest ; disjoined, dis-
united, disconnected. (Used of things which
have been united or connected.)
"Twere hard to conceive an eternal watch, whose
pieces were never separate one from another, nor ever
In any other form.*'— Bumtt : Theory of (A* Xarth,
2. Unconnected; not united; distinct (Used
of things which have never been united or
connected.)
" Separate from sinner*,'*— ffebrewt vii. 2«.
*[ Used in Botany, to denote absence of
cohesion between parts.
3. Alone ; without company.
" He sought them both, but wished his hap might find
Eve separate." Milton : P. 1... i x. 4XL
* 4. Secret, secluded.
" In a secret vale the Trojan sees
A separate grove." Dry den : Viryil ; *fneid vi MS.
* 6. Disunited from the body ; incorporeal
"The soul, or any separate spirit, will have but little
advantage by thinking." — LoeJu.
* B. As subst. : A separatist. (Gauden.)
separate-estate, s. The property of a
marned woman which she holds Independently
of her husband's control or interference.
separate-maintenance, 5. A provision
made by a husband for the support of his
wife when they have come to an arrangement
to live apart.
sejp'-a-rate-l& adv. [Eng. separate); -lii.]
In a separate or disconnected state ; apart,
distinctly, singly.
"Trading trpar-itely upon their own stocks."—
Smith : Wealth of ffationt. bk. v., ch. L
sep'-a-rate-ness, *. [Eng. separate; -ness.]
Tlie quality or state of being separate.
* sep-a-rat'-Jc-al, a- [Eng. separat(t) ; -ical.)
Pertaining to separation in religion ; scliis-
maticaL
sep -a-rat ing, pr. par. or a. [SEPARATE, p.]
separating - sieve, s. A compound
sieve used in powder-mills for sorting the
grains according to their different sizes.
s e par at ing -weir, s. A weir of masonry
so contrived as to allow the waters to flow
away during floods, but having an intercept-
ing channel along the fa-:e of the weir to
collect the water in medium stages.
sep a-ra'-tton, s. [Fr., from Lat. separa-
tionem, accus. of separatio, from separatus, pa.
par. of separo = to separate (q.v.) ; Sp. separa-
cion; Ital. separazione.]
L Ordinary Language :
1. The act of separating, disjoining, or dis-
connecting; the disjunction or disconnection
of parts.
2. The state of being separated ; the act of
separating or going apart from each other.
" Bnt their whole sagacity Is lost upon teparation,
and a single bee or ant seems destitute of every degre*
of industry."— Goldsmith: The B*e.
*3. The operation of disuniting or decom-
posing substances ; chemical analysis.
" A fifteenth part of silver, Incorporate with gold,
will not be recovered by any matter of iep'irati»u,
unless you put a greater quantity of silver, which is
the last refuge in separation.' —Bacon.
4. The repeal of a union between two or
more countries.
" If he could not convert, as It Is now plain that he
has not converted, the urban electorate to the Sepa-
ration policy."— Daily Telegraph, July 6, 1886.
5. The disunion of married persons ; cessa-
tion of conjugal cohabitation of man and
wife; divorce. [U.]
" Did you not hear
A buzzing of a separation
Between the king ami Catherine!"
Shaketp. : Henry VIII. 1L L
* BE. Music : An old name for a grace or
passing note "not reckoned in the measure or
time, put between two real notes rising a
third, and only designed to give a variety to
the melody."
U Judicial separation :
Law; The separation of a husband and wife
voluntarily or by decree of court A decree of
judicial separation may be obtained by either
party on the ground of adultery, cruelty, or
desertion without cause for two years and
upwards. Not being divorced, the partie*
cannot marry again. The terms of a decree
of judicial separation are determined by the
judge according to the merits of each case.
A separation order can be granted by a magis-
trate on proof of cruelty, and he baa also
power to order the husband to allow his wife a
certain sum for her support. The laws of the
several states confer on a married woman, who
for good cause is living apart from her husband,
the right to enter into contracts, to maintain
, actions, and otherwise to act in business as a
single woman.
" " The suit for a Judicial teparation is also a cause
thoroughly matrimonial. For if it becomes Improper
that the parties should live together; as through in-
tolerable cruelty, a perpetual disease, and the like,
the biw allows the remedy of & judicial teparation "—
Blaclutone: Comment., bk. iii., ch. 4.
sSp-a-ra'-tlon-ist, *. A a. [Eng. separation ;
-ist.]
A* As subst. : One who advocates separa-
tion, or the dissolution of the union between
two countries ; a separatist
" According to the latest returns the Unionists had
carried two hundred and seven seats and the &v"<-
rationittt one hundred and five."— Datty fMbyMpA,
July 6, 188*
B. As adj. : Pertaining or relating to sepa-
ration, or separationists.
Sop a-rat Ism, *. [Eng. »eparat(e); -to*,]
The quality or state of being a separatist ; tie
opinions, principles, or practice of separatists.
"If the thirty could be raised to one hundred, it fs
probable that Separatism would be dropped."— Oka- dk
Timtt, June 25. 188«.
Ifcte, fat, fare, amidst, what, fall, father; we. wet, here, camel, her, there
or, wore, W9lt work, who, sin; mate, cub, cure, unite, our. rule, full; try,
; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; go. pdt,
Syrian, so, ce = e; ey = a; QU - kw.
4201
Sep -8-rat-ist, s. & a. [Eng. separate) ; -«.]
A. -As substantive :
L Oni. Lang. : One who withdraws or
lerarates himself; specifically, one who with-
diiws or secedes from a church or sect to
which he has belonged ; a seceder, a schis-
matic, a sectary.
IL Technically:
Church Hist. :
i
En^, believing it not sufflciently to mam-
tain its Protestant character.
2 Eng. Hist. (PI.): A name applied by their
ose who, in 1 '"r-
tnVnSrne Separatist believed that Mr. Glad-
stone's bill, ifpassed into law would sooner
or later lead to the total separation of Ireland
from the British Empire.
Telffrai*. Sept- ». 189i' .
B. As adj. : Advocating separation or repeal
of a union ; separationist.
"In re.pect ot tho» »*<f for »>|lcl,
candidate he. been allowed to walk
8, 1886.
.
• •Sp-a-ra-tfat'-Io, o. [Eng. «j«rat« ; -to.]
Relating 'to or characterized by separation ,
schismatical.
•sep'-a-rat-ive, a. [Eng. separate); -i«.]
Tending to separate ; promoting separation.
"The uvarattot virtue of extreme cold.--Bo»i« .•
IforH. L feU
•Sp'-a-rat-or, s. [Lat., from Mgnrufiu, pa.
par. of sepa.ro = to separate (q.v.).]
L Ord. Lang.: One who or that which
ieparates, divides, or disconnects ; a divider ;
specifically, a machine for thrashing gram in
the straw ; a machine for clearing gram from
dust, seeds, aud chaff.
IL Technically:
1 Chtm. : A vessel of globular or spindle
ihape, having a narrow mouth, closed by a stop-
per and terminating in a downwardly taper-
ing pipe, frequently provided with a valve.
It is used for separating chemical mixtures.
2. Metallurgy:
(1) A large pan set below the amalgamating
pan in a mill. [SETTLER, SILVER-MILL.)
(2) An ore-sorting apparatus in which an
ascending current of water is directed against
ndin
BSCBIHllIlK CUlieLill Ul TlttlAyl ao «»»»—•— — o
a descending shower of the comminuted ore,
floating off the lighter and worthless portions,
while the metalliferous matters sink to the
bottom.
3. Weaving : A ravel (q.v.).
•5p'-a-rat-6r-J, o. & ». [Eng. KparaUf);
•ory']
A. As adj. : Causing or used in separation ;
separative.
" The moat con.uicuou. gland of an animal 1. the
mtim of the gut., where the lacteal, are the emtaaary
veeeel., or leparaiary ducta."— Chw* : Pnil. Prin.
B. As subst. : A surgical instrument for
leparating the pericranium from the skull.
•sep-ar-Ist, >. [Eng. separate); -i«<.] A
separatist. (Barl. Miscell, vi. 383.)
•8-pawn, se pon, s. [Native name.] A
species of food, consisting of meal of maize
boiled in water. (Amer.)
t •e'-pfi-dSn, ». [Gr. o-nire&ii' (stpedon) =
putrefaction.]
Zool. : A partial synonym of Naja (q.v.).
• Be-pS-do-ni-*'-!, ». pi. [Mod. Lat. sepe-
doni(um); Lat. masc. pi. adj. suff. -ei.\
Bot • A sub-order of Hymenomycetes
(Lindley), of Hyphomycetes (Griffith <*
Henfrey). Spores lying in heaps among the
filaments of the mycelium. A heterogeneous
assemblage of genera.
•e-pe-do'-ni-um, i. [Mod. Lat., from Gr.
oTlireicii- (sipedon) = rottenness, decay, cnjimi
(sepo) = to make rotten or putrid.)
so peer -ine, se-pir'-ane, s. [SIPEERINE.]
* se DeT-i-ble a. [Lat. sepelibilis, from
sei:elia = to bury.] Fit for burial ; admitting
of or intended for burial ; that maybe buried.
* sep-e-li'-tion, s. [Lat. sepelio = to bury.]
Burial, interment.
" Abridge .oine part, of them of a due
Bp.U<ai: Wortt, T. «6.
se pi-a, t. fLat., from Gr.
the cultle-fish (q.v.).]
1 Zool • The typical and only recent genus
of Sepiadas (q.v.). Body oblong (varying in
length from three to twenty-eight inches),
with lateral fins as long as itself; arms with
four rows of suckers ; mantle supported by
tubercles fitting into sockets on neck and
funnel ; shell broad and thick in front, la-
minated, and terminating in a permanent
mucro. Woodward puts the species at thirty,
universally distributed; Sepia officirudit, the
common Cuttle-fish, is found in the Mediterra-
nean and the Atlantic.
2 Palteont. : Fossil species ten, from the
Jurassic to the Eocene Tertiary. Several
species have been founded on mucrones from
the London Clay.
3. Comp. Anat. : The black secretion of the
cuttle-fish.
"Nobody who haa not taeted the great cnttle-fUh,
hi. feeler, cut UD and .towed in the black ink or Ki>ia
which SrV- him. apparent!, ;. fo. 'blood, can Imagm.
how good he U.'— Olokt. Oct. IT, 1886.
4 Chem, A Art : A dark brown pigment pre-
pared from the black secretion of the cuttle-
fish, Sepia offidnalis. The pigment may be iso-
lated by boiling the secretion successively with
water, hydrochloric acid, and ammonium car-
bonate. It is tasteless, inodorous, insoluble
in water alcohol, and ether, but dissolves in
warm caustic potash. When the latter is
decomposed with acid, the sepia pigment is
precipitated of a dark brown colour, and
having a fine grain.
se pi a da), s. pi. [Mod. Lat. sepia; Lat.
fern. pi. adj. suff. -(i)dce.]
Zool. is Palmnt. : A family of Cephalopoda,
with one recent genus (Sepia) and four fossil
genera (Spirulirostra, Beloptera, Belemnosis,
and Helicerus). Shell calcareous ; consisting
of a broad laminated plate, terminating
behind in a hollow, imperfectly chambered
apex (or mucro). They commence in the
Middle Oolites.
* se-pl-ar'-l-a), t.fl. [Lat. sepes, genit scpVs)
= a hedge ; fern. pL adj. surf. -arue.\
Bot • The twenty-fifth order in Linnsens's
Katural System. Genera, Jasminum, Llgus-
trum, Brunfelsia, &c.
se pt 6 la, s. [Mod. Lat., dimin. from sipia
(q.v.).]
Zool. : A geuus of Teuthidae (q.v.), with
seven species, from the coasts of Norway,
Britain, the Mediterranean, Mauritius, Japan
aud Australia. Body short, purse-like
mantle supported by a broad cervical band
and a ridge fitting a groove in the funnel
fins dorsal ; suckers in two rows, or crowded,
on arms, in four rows on tentacles ; first left
arm hectocotylised ; pen half as long as the
back. Sepinla rondeletii, one of the smallest of
the Teuthidie, about an inch long, is some-
times taken in shrimp-nets on the south coast.
li'-pi-S-lite, s. [Gr. <rnirta (sepia) = cuttle-
fish, and Ai'flos (lithos) = a stone ; Ger. sepiohth.]
ifin. : The same as MEERSCHAUM (q.v.).
se'-pi 6 staire, s. [Gr. oT|ina (sepia), and
otrTeov (osleon) = a bone.]
Comp. Anat. : Cuttle-bone (q.v.).
•e-pI-O-teU'-tWs, t. [Mod. Lat. sepia (q.v.).
and teuthis (q.v.).]
Zool. : A genus of Teuthidffi, with thirteen
species, distributed from the West Indies to
the Cape, the Red Sea, Java, and Australia.
Closely akin to Loligo (q.v.); fins lateral, as
long as the body ; length from four inches to
three feet ; fourth left arm hectocotylised at
apex.
se -pi-um, s. [SEPIA.] The internal bone of
a cuttle-fish. (Brande.)
se Dom -e ter, s. [Gr. <r>jiro (sepo) = to
pu£efy, and i^rfov (metron) = * measure.]
Physics: An instrument for determining,
by means of the decoloration and decomposi-
tion produced in permanganate of soda, th
amount of organic impurity existing in the
atmosphere.
so pon , s. [SEPAWK.J
«se-pose', ».(. [Lat. sepositus, pa. par. of
sepuno: se- = apart, and pono = to place.) To
set apart.
(IBM).
» se-pos'-It, v.t. [8EP08K.] To set aside or
apart.
" Parente and the neere.1 bloud mu.t all for thia U
"-™«*am; Utt""' No' '•
* »e'-ple, o. [Eng. sep(ia); -to.)
' 1. Of or pertaining to sepia.
2. Done in sepia, as a drawing.
* s3-pIo'-4-lo&s, a. [Lat. sepet = • hedge,
and colo — to inhabit ]
Bo*. : Growing in hedge-rowg.
* •ep-.d-a'-oeoiis (ce as sh), a. [Formed
from sepiadas (q.v.).]
Zool. : Of or belonging to the Sepiadas (q.v.).
(Goodrich.)
se -pi-dee, ». pi. [Lat. sept, genit. sep(is) ;
fern. pi. adj. suff. -idee.]
Zool • A family of Lizards, often combined
with the Scincid» (q.v.). Palate toothless,
with longitudinal groove ; limbs four or two,
weak Almost confined to the Ethiopian
region, but extending into the borders of the
Oriental and Palaearctic regions.
se -pi form, o. [Lat. tept, genit. sepis, and
forma = form.] [SEPS.J Resembling the
genus Seps in form.
sepiform lizard, «.
Zool. : Pleurostrichus sepiformit.
» se-pil'-i-ble, a. [SEPELIBLE.]
* sep'-I-ment, s. [Lat. Kpimsntum, from
s«;io=to hedge in; sepes = a hedge.] A
hedge, a f«nce ; anything which separates.
" A farther teetlmonjr and tmtiynt to which, were
the Samaritan. Chaldee, and Greek vemiona. — Lmli
Oniefef, p. M.
* sep-S-si'-tlon, ». [Lat. sepositio, from
seposi««Tpa. par. of sepono.] [SEPOSE.] The
act of setting apart ; segregation.
ie'-po^, s. [Mahratta, &c. sMpat = a soldier,
a policeman ; Hind. 4 Pers. sipahi = a soldier,
from Pers. sipdA=army; O. Pers. {pdda = a
native soldier. Heber thought that the word
was derived from rip = the bow and arrow
with which they were originally armed.]
Hist. : A slight alteration of the ordinary
word used for centuries by the natives of
India for a soldier in general, but confined by
Anelo-Iudians to the Hindoo and Muhamma-
dan troops, especially to those in British pay.
The French, under Labourdonnais, set the
example of employing sepoys at the siege of
Madras in 1746. Next year, sepoys, probably
undisciplined peons or policemen, fought o
the British side ; and in 1748 a small corps
of sepoys was raised. As the three Presi-
dencies were established and developed, each
trained sepoys, till at length there arose three
great armies, which largely aided Britain in
establishing its Indian empire. The battle of
Inkerman (Nov. 5, 1854) having shown the su-
periority of the Minie rifle to the old musket,
toe British desired to place the Enfleld, an
improvement on the Minie, in the hands of
the native soldiery. Unhappily the cartridges
manufactured iu England were made up with
cows' grease, which, by the Hindoo cere-
monial law, was fatal to the caste of any one
putting them to his lips. The cry arose
that this was done intentionally, all explana-
tions to the contrary were rejected, and o
Sunday, May 10, 1857, the troops statioi
at Meerut broke into open mutiny, attended
by a massacre of Europeans. The mutineers
escaped to Delhi, where a fresh massacre
took place. The restoration of the Mogul
empire was proclaimed, and the Bengal sepoy
mutiny became strengthened by a Muhamma-
dan rebellion. Regiment after regiment o
Beneal army mutinied, till nearly all had de-
serted their colours, aAd adeath struggle took
oat, 9en. chom* chin. M, *.. *-..-«•.
-tton.^on = Stan; -flan. -*<» = «"»*=• -clou*
4202
seps — septifor m
place during the next two years between the
aandful of Europeans in Upper India and Ben-
gal and those who sought their lives. Delhi
waa retaken, after desperate fighting, between
the 14th and 20th of Sept., 1857 ; Lucknow rein-
forced on Nov. 16, lay", and relieved in March,
1858. [EAST INDIA COMPANY.] The dispropor-
tion between sepoys and European soldiers,
which had been very great at the outbreak
of the mutiny w:is reduced at once by a large
diminution of the former and a great increase
of the latter. Immediately before the Muti-
ny the number of European officers was
«,I70, of soldiers 39,352, and of natives 23'2,'J'24
—total 277,741). Mr. W. W. Hunter states that
in 18S2-3 the Bengal nrmy numbered 105, '270
officers and men, of whom 66,081 were native
troops; the Madras army 46,309, of whom
34, i^3 were natives; and the Bombay army
38,897, of whom 27.041 were natives. The
total British army in India consisted of 190,470
officers and men, of whom 63,071 were Euro-
peans and 102,183 natives.
seps, 5. [Lat., from Gr. OTJ$ («eps)=a lizard
with a long body and a short tail, probably
Seps chalcides, the cicigna of the Italians.]
ZooL : The type-genus of Sepidae (q.v.), or a
genusof8cincidie(q.v.). Rostral plate rounded ;
head pyramidal ; body long and cylindrical ;
lower eyelid with transparent disc ; limbs
four. Seven species, from the south of Europe,
Madeira, Teneriffe, Palestine, North and South
Africa, and Madagascar.
sSpt (1), s. [Lat. septum = an enclosure.}
Arch, : A railing.
"About the temple, and within the outward tept
thereof. "-JfcZtor. PUyah Siyht. IIL, pt lit. lx 3.
* sept (2), * septe, s. [A corrupt, of sect
(q.v.).] A clan, a family, a branch of a race
or family. Applied especially to the clans or
families in Ireland.
" In like maimer, the partlcul&t form which tattoo
asaumea In mauy countries is due to the desire of
families to distinguish the members of their own
tepti."— Standard, April 13, 1886.
•opt-, sep-ti-, pref. [Lat. septem — seven.]
Containing seven ; sevenfold.
•ep'-ta, s. pi [SEPTUM.]
sept-w -ml-a, s. [SEPTIC.F.MIA.]
sep taL a. [Lat. septum); Eng. adj. miff,
-a'.] Of or pertaining to a septum.
* sepf -on-gle, s. [Lat septem = seven, and
anguius = an angle.]
Geom. ; A figure having seven sides and
Mven angles ; a heptagon.
sept-an -gu-lar, a. [Pref. sept-t and Eng.
angular (q.v.).] Having seven angles.
sep tar -i a, *. [Lat. septum = an enclosure,
and fern. sing. adj. suff. -aria.]
Zool. : A synonym of Teredo (q.v.). (La-
march.)
sep tar -I um (pi. sep tar' i a), s. [Mod.
Lat., from Lat. septum = an enclosure. So
named from the partitions or septa by which
they are divided.]
Geol. (PL): Flattened balls of stone, gene-
rally ironstone, which, on being split, are
seen to be separated in their interior into
irregular masses. (LyeU.) Seeley defines them
to be concretions formed of a mixture of lime
and clay. They are found in flattened ovoid
masses in nearly all clays, generally in hori-
zontal layers. In the Ludlow district, where
they are sometimes eighty feet in diameter,
they are called Ball-stones. Brickmakers term
them Turtle -stones. When burnt and ground
to powder, they form hydraulic cement, which
seta nnder water.
sep'-tate, a. [Lat. sep(tum) — a hedge ; Eng.
adj. suff. -aU.] Partitioned off or divided into
compartments by septa.
Sgp-tem'-ber, «. [Lat., from septem = seven ;
FT. Sejitembre.] The ninth month of the year ;
so called from being the seventh month after
March, with which month the year originally
began.
September-thorn, *.
Entom. : A British geometer moth, En-
nemos eroearia,
Sep-tSm'-brfsts, Sep'- tern -taiz-ers,
*. pL [Fr. Septembristest Septembriseurs.] A
name given to the authors or organizers of
the massacre of Loyalists which took place on
September 2, 3, and 4, 1792, in the Abbaye
and other French prisons, after the capture
of Verdun by the allied Prussian army ; hence,
a malignant or bloodthirsty person.
* sep-tem -flu-ous, a. [Lat septem — seven,
and fluo = to flow.] Divided into seven
streams or currents ; having seven mouths,
as a river.
"The main stream of this tfptvmHuout river [the
Nile]."— More: Mystery of Iniquity, bk. L, ch. rvL, 1 IL
sep-tem-part'-ite, a. [Lat. septem — seven,
and jtartitus, pa. par. of partior = to divide.]
Divided nearly to the base into seven parts.
* sep - tern - trl - oun, a. [Lat. septemtrio.]
The north.
" Both est and west and MptfrMrioun."
Chauctr: C. T.. 18,963.
* sSp-tem'-vI-OUS, a. [Lat septem = seven,
and via= a way.] In seven directions.
" Officers of the state ran tept*m9iou*.n—Rtade :
Cloitter 4 Hearth, ch. Ixxiii.
sep'-tem-Vir, *. [Lat., from septem — seven,
and -air — a man.] One of a body of seven
men joined in any office or commission.
scp tem'-vir-ate, s. [Lat. septemviratus.]
The office of a" aeptemvir ; a government by
seven persons.
sep ten'-a-ry, « & 5. [Lat. septenariut, from
septeni — seven each ; septem = seven.]
A. As adjective :
1, Consisting of or relating to the number
seven.
"The rare and singular effects of the uptenary
Dumber."— £O*MMU ; Apolofie, lib. 111., oh. 11
2. Lasting seven years; occurring once in
every seven years.
* B. As subst. : The number seven ; a period
of seven years.
" The time of the pentarchle Indured likewise 49
yeares. or seauea teptenariet." — Solimhed: /J«jc. of
Britain*, ch. ix.
septenary institutions, s. i>l. Such
institutions as the Week (q.v.), a week of
years, Ac,
se~p'-te~n-ate, sep~ten-ous, a. [Lat.
septeni = seven each ; Eug. suff. -ate, -ous.\
Bat. : Growing in sevens. Used of leaflets,
Ac.
sept'-ene, 3. [Lat. sept(em) = seven'; -enc.]
[HEPTENE.]
sop ten nate, t. [Lat. septem — seven, and
annus = a year.] A period of seven years.
" The apparent reaction at the beginning of the »«i>-
tennata of Marshal MacMahon."— Daily Chronicle,
Oct. 8, 1888.
sep ten'-nl-al, a. [Lat. septimus, from sep-
tem = seven, and annus = a year.]
1. Lasting or continuing seven years : as, a
septennial parliament.
2. Happening or recurring once in every
seven years.
"He was ready to accept a principle of tepttnnial
revaluations."— FWd, Jan. 80, 1886.
Septennial Act, s. An act by which the
duration of Parliament was limited to seven
years. (See extract.)
"As to the duration of Parliament, the present limit
of seven yean was fixed by tbe Stptctmiat Act, In the
first year of George I."— Standard, Nov. 30, 1886.
sep-ton'-nl-al-ly, adv. [Eng. septennial;
-ly. ] Once in every seven years.
sep ten nt-um, 9. [Lat] [SEPTENNATB.]
A period of seven years.
* sep-ten'-trl-al, a. [Lat. septentri(o) = the
north;' Eng. adj. suff. -a/.] Septentrional,
northern.
" Waueny in her way, on this ttptentrial side."
Drat/ton : foly-Olbion, s. 24
sep - ten'- tri - 6, 9. [Lat, from septem =
seven, and trio — a ploughing ox.]
Attron. : The constellation Ursa Major or
the Great Bear.
* s^p-tSn'-tri-d'n, s. & o. [Fr., from Lat.
septentrio.] [SSPTENTRIO.]
A. As subst. : The north.
" Thon art u opposite to every good
As the antipodes are unto us.
Or ai the south to tbe tepUntrion."
Shaketp. : t Henry VI., \. 4
B. As adj. : Northern.
" If the blast trpttntrifm with brushing wings
Sweep up the smoky mists, and vapours damp."
J. PhUii* : Cider. L
sSp-tSn'-txi-dn-al, * sep-ten'-tii-An-
all, a. [Liit. septentrionalis, from stptentrio
= the north.] Northern ; situated in or
coming from the north.
" Among the nations Septentrionall, the same Is
drivt'ii to the Inferior parts, by renami o! moisture." —
P. Holland: Plinie, bk. if., ch. Ixxviii.
* sep-ten-trI-6-nal -I-ty, «. [Eng. stpten.
trional; -ity.} The quality or state of being
northern ; northerliness.
* sep-ten'-tri-on-al-ly, adv. [Eng. septen-
trional; -ly.] Towa'rd the north ; northerly.
' • They were Mpt«mrfonatty excited."— lirowne :
Vulgar Xrrourt. bk. ii., ch. U.
* sep ten trl on ate, v.i. [Eng. septen-
trion; -ate.] To tend northerly or toward the
north.
"A directive or polary facultle, wliereby, conve-
niently placed, they do i*t>tentrionatc « t one extream,"
— Browne: Vulgar Srroitrt, bk. it, ch. U.
scp tet', sep-tette', s. [Lat. septem =
seven.]
1. Ord. Lang. : A body or number of seven.
" Another teptette facet! the starter for tbe inaptly
named Thursday Hurdle Race."— field, Jan. 8. 1886.
2. Music : A composition for seven voices
or instruments.
Sept-foil, S. [SEPTIFOLIuUS.]
1. Bot. : PotentillaTormentllla. [TORMENTIL.]
2. Christian Art: A figure of seven equal
segments of a circle, used as a symbol of the
seven sacraments, the seven gifts of the Holy
Spirit, &c.
sep-ti- (1), pref. [SEPT-.]
l- ('2), pref. [Lat. septum = an enclosure.]
Of or belonging to a partition.
scp tic, * scp tick, a. & s. [Lat. septicus,
from Gr. OTJJTTIKOS (septikos), from a-qirtu (sepo)
= to putrefy ; Fr. septique; Sp. septico.]
A. .4s adj. : Having power to promote or
produce putrefaction ; causing putrefaction;
putrefying.
"Poisoning Its blood with teptic fluid from the
spoiled tissues."— Field, Feb. 13, 18&6.
B. As subst. : A substance which has the
power of promoting or producing, or which
tends to promote or produce putrefaction ; a
substance which eats away the flesh without
causing much pain.
sep tic ce mi a, sop-tee -m!-a, *. [Gr.
<njirr6« (septos) = putrid, and ol/ia (haima) =
blood.]
Pathol. : A state of the blood without se-
condary abscesses, a kind of pytemia with
intense fever, and great constitutional dis-
turbance from blood-poisoning. The anti-
septic researches of Lister and of Pasteur
lead to the hope that septicaemia will in future
be of rare occurrence
sep'-tio-aX a. [Eng. septw; -al] The same
as SEPTIC (q.v.).
"As a lejifical medicine he commended the ashes of
a salamander."— Brown* ; Vulgar Krrouri, bk. lit.
Sep'-tlo-al-ly, adv. [Eng. septical ; -ly.] In
a septic manner ; by means of septics.
sep ti 91 -dal, a. [Pref. septi- (2) ; Lat. ctedo
= to cut (in comp. -cido), and Eng. suff. -al.]
Bot. (Of the dehiscence of a fruit): Taking
place through the dissepiments, leaving the
dissepiments divided into two plate*, and
forming the sides of each valve, as in Rhodo-
dendron.
•e"p-tl9'-I-ty", *. [Eng. septic; -ity.] The
quality or state of being septic ; tendency or
power to promote or produce putrefaction.
scp ti far'-i-ous, o. [Lat. septifariam^
sevenfold, from septem = seven.]
Bot. : Turned seven different ways.
sep tif cr ous, a. [Lat septum (pi. septa)
= an incloBure, a septum, and/«ro = to bear.]
Bot. : Bearing septa.
* scp-tlf-lu-ous, a. [Pref. septi- (1), and
I jiit. jl no = to flow.] Flowing in seven streams.
* scp-tl -fo'-li-ous, a. fLat septi- OX *nd
folium — a leaf.] Having seven leaves.
sSp'-tl-forin, a. [Pref. tepti- (2), and forma
= form.] Resembling a septum or partition.
fite, fit, fare, amidst, what, fall, lather; we, wSt, here, camel, her. there; pine. pJt, sire, sir, marine; go, pot,
«T. wore, wolf; work, who, son; mute, cub, cure, unite, our, rule, foil; try. Syrian, ae, oe = e; ey = a; qu = kw.
septifragal— sequarious
4203
811 ff -.
Bofc (O/ <fc« (feAisoeno! o/ o A"«) •' Leaving
the dissepiments adhering to the axis and
separated from the valves. Example, Con-
volvulus.
• gep-tl-laf-er-al, o. [Pref. ^ 0), »nd
Eng. toterttf.) Having seven sides.
"The seven «ldesofthe»pt!!a<«m! figure. — wwcm*:
Fuijar Errmn, bk. v.. oh. IX.
•Jp'-tllo a. (Lat. septum) = an Inclosnre, a
septum ; Eng. adj. suff. -He.}
Bat.: Of or belonging to sept» or dis-
sepiments.
««5p'-ta-ll6n (1 as y), ». [Lat «tptem= seven ;
cf. billion, trillion. &c.j In American, Trench,
and Italian notation, a number consisting ol a
unit followed by twenty-four ciphers. In tna-
lish notation a million raised to the euventh
power; a unit followed by forty-two ciphers.
aep -tu a glnt, «. 4 o. (Lat. «p<uajinta =
seventy.)
number seven.
- Like the Turk., their numeral. we« .blued on a
Mmol >r.tem."-Sa»<*.- "• >«
• •eD-tt-ma-nar'-I-an, «• -
=!*« ™] A monk Snduty for a week m a
monastery.
* sSpf - tim - Ised, o. [L«t MpKm(«) =jhe
seventh ; Engf suff. -ted.] Of, or belonging
to a period measured by the number seven.
1U.51S.
»ep tf mble. «, [Fr.]
Music : A group of seven notes to be played
In the time of four or six.
sep'-tine, *. [Or. <njim| (teftf) = a means of
producing decay.)
PathoL : Organic poison.
•Sp'-tl-nous. n- [Bag. uptime); •««.)
PathoU: Produced by organio poison. A
term introduced by Dr. Richardson In his in-
muiiural addressat the Congress of the Sanitary
Institute, Nov. 8, 1877. It was "tended by
him to express the hypothetical view that
contagious and infectious diseases are propa-
gated by the sick person becoming for a time
like a poisonous animal, the venom of which
Is capable of being transmitted by some chan-
nel or medium to others. This view was in-
tended as a rival one to the germ hypothesis
of disease.
"HelDr Richardson) classed the disease*
bv orftanlo poisons as teptinou* instead of zy~...
preferring the «ord Kyttx* for thU pol»u. -:
Bet 6. 1877.
• tiept-ln'-su-lar, a. [Fr. srpanrulatrc from
lit stpfemi seven, and iiwiita = an island ]
Consisting of seven islands: as, the «j><-
insular republic of the Ionian Islands.
• sSp-ti syl-la-ble, «. [Fret «p«-, and
Eng "itaL (q.v.).] A word of seven syl-
lables.
•go-tf-vt-gfa'-tene, «. [Pref. teptl- 0) : La*-
riji"(0 = twenty, and suff. •«*.] [CEBOTENE.]
Scripture: A Greek version of the Hebrew
or Old Testament Scriptures ; the oldest one
made into any language. A still extant letter,
referred to by Josephus, Jerome, and Eusebius,
purports to be from a certain Aristeus, officer
at the court of Ptolemy Phitadelphu*. It
states that after the king had founded the
great Alexandrian library, he wished to have
in it a copy of the Jewish sacred books. 1
the advice of his chief librarian Demetrius
Phalareus, he sent to the high priest
Jerusalem, requesting him to send six trans-
lators from each tribe . seventy-two in a".
The request was complied with; the trans-
lators came, and completed their work in
seventy-two days. From their number, and
perhaps the time they occupied, the name
ITptuSgint arose. But the letter of Aroteas
is not now believed to be genuine, and Coptic
words in the work show that the translators
were from Egypt, and not from Jerusalem.
The version was apparently •{»• ISAJn-
andria, and was commenced about 280 BO
the Pentateuch being the only part tran
at first It is well done. Next in value is
the book of Proverbs. Job was translated
torn a Hebrew text, differing both by excess
and defect from that now recognized. S Mr,
?he Psalms, and the P'J'P1"'8 followec ,
seemingly between B.C. 180 and 170. Jeie-
S "s the best translated, and Daniel is exe-
SSfflKstfftSEH
S^Assay-KSCB
Thigh opinion of the Septuagint but on
finding the Messianic passages used effectively
by the Christians in controversy with them,
they established a fast to mourn that the
Septoagmt had ever been issued, and had a
nra •translation by Aquila brought out for the
use of the synagogues Three Christian
recensions took place late in the third or
early in the fourth century. The first modern
edition was the Complutensian in 1414-1617 ,
since then several others have appeared.
B. Ai adj. : Of, belonging to, or contained
in the Septuagint (q.v.).
" Bep'-tu-a-rfr «. [Lat. »ep(«m= seven.] Some-
thing composed of seven ; a week.
2. Fin. : Suggestive of a sepulchre or th«
tomb; hence, deep, grave, hollow in tone:
as, a sepulchral tone of voice.
sepulchral mounds, >. pi.
Anthrop. : A generic name for the graves
and funeral monuments of earjy peoples and
some races of low culture at the present day.
[CAIRN, BARROW, TOMULOS.)
* se-pttl'-cliral-ize, v.t. [Eng. teputobral;
-ix.} To rend'er sepulchral or soli-inn.
•Sp'-ai-ohre, * sep -ttl-ere (chre, ore as
ker) s. [Fr. xpulcre, from Lat. sepulcrum,
KrniGhrum, from oepultui, pa. par. of Mpto
= to bury ; Sp. & Port, sepulcro ; Ital. lepolcro. ]
L Ord. Lang. : A tomb, a grave, a burial
vault
•• Ott leeu In charnel T»ulto. and <»pufcl>r«,
g and ilttlng by a "«™^. g
sep-tn-la (pi. Bep'-tu-l»), «. [Mod. Lat.
dimin. from septum (q.v.).J
Bot. : A small or imperfect partition.
t Bep'-tu-late, o. [Mod. Lat. teptuUfl) ; B"g-
auff. -ate.}
Bat. : Having one or more septuue.
ageTa' person between the ages of seventy
and 'eighty.
•Sp-tu-air-en a-if, s8p-tr>-a-ftSn'-a-
rV a & >. ILat. acptiutgtnarms = consist-
ing of seventy; ieptuageni seventy each; »ej>-
tm = seven ; Pr. septuagtnaire.]
A As adj. : Consisting of seventy or of
seventy years ; pertaining to a person seventy
years of age.
•• Nor can . . Nettor overthrow the assertion of
Hoses or afford a reasonable encouragement beyond
hU^i>S^ISi» deter.ainatloii."-flro«!!«.- Tulfar
* B. As mbst. : The same as SEPTUAGEN-
ARIAN (q-v.).
• sSp-tu-a-fces'-i-ma, ». [Lat septuagtsimus
= seventieth, from septuaginta — seventy.]
The third Sunday before Lent, so called be-
cause it is about seventy days before Easter.
• •gp-tu-a-gSa'-s-mal, o. [SEPTOAOESIHA.]
Consisting of seventy or of seventy years.
" In our abridged and 1^r«o,r«h|ioJ ages. It 1. v«r
r»re."-«ro«n. : Vulgar fmurt, bk. vL. eh. vi.
1 Anat • A partition, as the septum nanum,
the partition between the nostrils, the neural
and hffimal septa, Ac.
2. Botany :
(1) (PI ) : The partitions or dissepiments
constituting the cells in ovaries.
(2) The connective in an anther.
3 Zoo!. (PI.) : The partitions in a chambered
she'll, in some corals, &c.
sgp'-tn-or, ». [Pr., from Lat scpUm = seven.)
Afusic : The same as SEPTET (q.v.).
* »Sp'-tn-pl«, o. [Lat. teptvptns, from septm
= seven.) Sevenfold.
* scSp'-tn-ple, f.t. [SEPTOPLK, o.] To make
or multiply sevenfold.
•• The nr« . . . whoe« h«ot me. UftupM.--Ada.rn, :
Workt. 1. »L
,471.
IL Ecda. : A small temporary alter, on
which the se-
cond Host
consecrated
in the Mass
on Maundy
Thursday Is
reserved for
the Missa Sic-
ca on Good
Friday. In
many of the
English pre-
Re formation
churches
there was a
SEPULCHRE.
(at.Htcm S. J<*»'l, <
recess in the
north wall for
this purpose.
.
sepulchre-table, «. A moral tablet.
sSp'-ttl-chre (ohre as ker), fc«. !8Epm>
CHRE s.] To inter, to bury, to entomb.
" When Oc«n .hroud. «>d •* %£S?L 1.
ing S
body."
sSp-ftl ture, «. [Pr., from Lat. tejmU ura,
from l3S3, pa. par. of «pri.o = to bury;
Sp. A Port upultum; Ital. sepnltura, HP*
1 1 The act of interring or depositing the
corpse of a human being in a burial-place ; in-
terment, burial.
» He hath n«d« of charlUble coneellling and visit-
g S pSSn acVd In maladie. and Kpultur, of hU ded
ody."-CA<iuc«r . t^rtona TaU.
' 2. A grave ; a burial-place ; a tomb, a
sepulchre.
•• sir John Conwde . . . Tlewlng ^•Sfff^lf
tided to bane cceene three prlnclpall lewelci. -uotm-
HSd: rtrU I«luMtMion of Inland.
"sSp'-iil-ture,i>.«. [SEPDLTURE, «.] To bury,
to entomb, to sepulchre.
j^at'K sasssss tiysKssA
U.1SM.
• se qua'-olons, a. [Lat aquax, genit. M-
mu£is, from teguor = to follow.]
1. Following, attendant ; not moving along
independently.
" Treed uprooted left their place,
SES- of t
(q.v.); Sp.
1. Literally:
m Of or pertaining to burial, the grave, or
monuments raised over the dead.
(2) Found in ancient tombs or burying
* •e-auar'-I-ous, a. [Probably only a mis-
2. Clinging closely ; adhering.
" Now extr*ct
From the ,^uoc<o« «thU,e
3. Ductile, pliant
On the Creation, pt. 11.
f. Logically consistent and rigorous; fol-
lowing strictly the line of reason.
ctois; disposition or tendency to
sequacity. H
•• The aerrllltr and lequaeiaumut of conioleno*. -
HP. rii5rT3"*w<i« TESE*53», P- «i-
" BS-anao'-i-t*. s. [Late lit. seVacUas, from
Tat iftZ, genit >equa^ = sequacious
1?A following; a disposition to follow,
sequaciousness.
2. Ductility, pliability.
-All matter whereof creature. •»»"*£ aS
putrefaction, have evermore a «lj««"«c». cwntour, ant
"— on : Jfat. Hilt., I WO.
4204
•i'-quel, * se queUe, *»e-qneU, «. [0. Fr.
sequfle (Fr sequellt), from Lat. s&fuela = thai
which follows, a result; sequor ~io follow
8p & Port, sequela; ItaL sequela, seguela.]
L Ordinary Language ;
* 1. A following.
»ebt
ppes our teyttele to
Surrey : Of On Death oj' Sir T. W.
2, That which immediately follows and
forms a continuation ; a succeeding part,
(Often followed by to or of before another
substantive.)
•* Now here Christian was worse pot to it than in
hi* nght with Apollyon, as by the «eyu*I you shall see,**
— Bunyan : Pilgrimt Proyrttt, pt, £
3. Consequence, result, effect, event
" For oftentimes it hath been seen, that to a ue'
enterprise, there followeth a new maner. and stnuigs
StyuM."— Strype ; Eccltt. Jtcjnor. ; Henry VI! I., bk. I,
cL. ilL
* 4. A consequence inferred ; a conclusion.
" What teyvel is there in this argument? An arch-
deacon is the chief deacon ; ergo, he is only a deacon."—
IL Scots Law: [THIRLAOE].
•8-qne -la (pi. se-que -Ise), s. [Lat., from
sequor = to follow.} [SEQUEL.]
* L Ord. Lang. : One who or that which
follows : as,
1. An adherent, a follower ; a band of
adherents or followers.
2. An inference ; a conclusion ; a conse-
quence inferred.
IL Pathol. : A disease or morbid symptoms
following upon a prior malady, as the sequelae
of measles, of scarlet fever, Ac.
sequela curtee, s. A suit of court.
sequela-causae, s. The process and de-
fending issue of a cause for trial.
Be'-quence, s. [Fr., from Lat sequential a.
following, from sequent, pr. par. of sequor =
to follow ; Ital. sequemo.]
L Ordinary Language :
1. The state of being sequent or following ;
ft following or coming after ; succession.
" How art thou a king.
But by fair *«qv#rtc« and succession f"
OuOutp. : Sickard II., U. L
2. A particular order of succession or fol-
lowing ; an arrangement ; order.
" Tell Athens, in the *e?u«*i<* of degree.
From high to low throughout."
StM*e»p. : fimon of Atftrnt, T. 1
3. Invariable order of succession ; an ob-
served instance of uniformity in following.
4. A series of things following in a certain
order or succession ; specifically, a set of
cards immediately following each other in the
•ante suit, as an ace, two, three, and four.
" Crawley again serving . . . ran up a Mowne* oi
six aces.'-.HiSrApril 4. 1884.
* &. Result, consequence.
"The inevitable ie?u«ncM of stn and punishment.*
—Bp. Bali : Sermon on Ptalm evil SA.
* 6. (PI) : Answering verses.
** Of such our patrons here, the viscont Mountacute,
Hath nuuiy comely ttqutiicet, well sorted all in sute,"
QoKxigne : Mat** for ritcount Mountacute.
IL Technically:
1. Music : The recurrence of a harmonic
progression or melodic figure at a different
pitch or in a different key to that in which it
was first given. A tonal or diatonic sequence
is when no modulation takes place. A chro-
matic or real sequence takes place when the
recurrence of a plira.se at an exact interval
causes a change of key.
2. Roman Ritual : A rhythm sometimes
sung between the Epistle and the Gospel.
At first it was merely a prolongation of the
hist note of the Alleluia, but afterwards
appropriate words were substituted. When
the Roman Missal was revised in the sixteenth
century, only four of the existing sequences
I were retained : Victima Paschali, for Easter ;
| Keni, Sancte Spiritus, for Pentecost; Lauda,
Sion, for Corpus Christ! ; and the Dies Tree, for
Masses of the Dead. The Stabat Mater, for the
Feast of the Seven Dolours, is of later date.
" He made dyuers impnes, tifuencet. and responde*,
M 0 Joda.'— fabyan : Oironydt, ch. ccllL
•e -qnent, a. 4 «. [Lat sequent, pr. p«r. of
sequor = to follow.]
* A. As adjective :
1. Following, succeeding ; continuing in the
•ame course or order.
" The galliet
Hare sent a doseu trqutnt messengers.'
sequel— sequin
2. Following as a result or by logical con-
sequence ; consequential.
B. As substantive :
1. A follower.
" He hath framed a letter to a teyutnt of the stranger
queen'a "— SkaJtetp- •' Love't Labour'* Latt, tv. S.
2. That which follows as a result ; a sequel,
a sequence.
se-quen'-ttal (tl as ah), a. [Eng. sequent ;
•ial.] Being in succession; succeeding, fol-
lowing.
se-quen-tial ly (tl as sh), adv. [Eng.
sequential; -ly.] By sequence or succession.
se ques-ter, * se ques tre, t.t. & f. [Fr.
sequestrer, from Lat. sequestro — to surrender,
to remove, to lay aside ; tip. & Port, sequestrar ;
Ital. sequestrare.]
A* Transitive ;
JL Ordinary Language :
* 1. To put aside, to remove ; to separate
from other things.
" Him hath God the father specially *e>
and seuered and set aside out of the num
creatures."— Jlon : Worket, p. 1,046.
2. To cause to retire or withdraw from
society or into obscurity ; to withdraw, to
seclude. (In this sense frequently used re-
flexively.)
" Why are you »equ9H«rfd from all your train*"—
SMa%e*p. : Tititt Andronieut, ii. S,
3. In the same sense as II.
* 4. To deprive of property, goods, or
possessions.
" It was his taylor and his cook, hi* fins fashions
and his French ragouts, which teyuettmd him ; and.
in a word, he came by his porerty as sinfully as some
usually do by their riches.'— South. (Toad.)
IL Law:
L To separate or withdraw from the owner
for a time ; to seize or take possession of, as
the property or income of a debtor, until the
claims of his creditors are satisfied ; to
sequestrate. (Used specifically of the tem-
poralities of Church preferment : as, To se-
quester A living.)
2. To set aside from the power of either
party, as a matter at issue, by order of a
court of law.
3. Scots Law : To sequestrate.
B. Intransitive:
* 1. Ord. Lang. : To withdraw.
" To s09i*«**«r out of the world into Atlantic* and
Utopian politicks."— Milton.
2* Law : To renounce or decline, as a widow,
any concern with the estate of her husband.
je'-ques -ter, s. [SEQUESTER, v.]
* 1. Ord. Lang. : The act of sequestering ;
sequestration, separation, seclusion.
"This hand of yours requires
A tequettfr from liberty." shaketp- • Ottollo, lit 4.
2. Law : A person with whom two or more
parties to a suit or controversy deposit the
subject of controversy ; a mediator or referee
between two parties; an umpire. (Bouvier.)
•e-ques'-tered, pa. pa. & a. [SEQCKSTBB, v.]
A. As pa. par. : (See the verb),
B. As adjective :
It Ordinary Language :
L Secluded, retired, private.
" And rich and poor, and young and old. rejotee
Under his spiritual sway, collected round him
In this ivquetter'd realm.1'
K'(,rdnfforOi : Excurrion, bk. T.
2. Separated from others ; sent or with-
drawn into retirement.
" In scale of culture, few among my flock
Hold lower rank than this *fqu<tterjd pair."
H'orfifitffort* : Excvrtion, bk, T.
3. Deprived of property, income, Ac. ; under
sequestration.
" Aged, *e?u«*f«red ministers.'— fuller; Wortki*.
IL Law : Seized and detained for a time, to
satisfy a claim or demand.
*se-ques'-tra-ble, a. CEng. sequester; -able.]
Capable of being sequestered or separated ;
subject or liable to sequestration.
" Hartshorn, and divers other bodies belonging to
the animal kingdom, abound with a not uneasily
M?u«sf roA/« salt — Boyle.
•e'-ques'-trate, v.t. [Lat sequestratus, pa.
par. of sequestro = to sequestrate (q.v.).]
• 1. Ord. Lang. : To set apart from otheis ;
to withdraw, to seclude.
"In general contagions, more perish for want of
necessaries than by the malignity of the disease, they
being Myucsfrofed from mankind. "— Artntthnot: On
2. Law: To requester; specif. In
Law, to take possession of for behoof oi
creditors ; to take possession of, as of the
estate of a bankrupt, with a view of realizing
it and distributing it equitably among the
creditors.
e-ques-tra'-tlon, *. [Fr., from Lat. stquet*
tnttionem, accus. of sequcstratio, from stques-
tratus, pa. par. of sequestra =: to sequester
(q.v.); Sp. sequestration; Ital. sequestraxione,]
L Ordinary Language :
1. The act of sequestering or setting aside ;
separation, withdrawal, retirement
" There must t>e leisure, retirement, solitude, and a
fe^iifttrati'.n of a man's self from the uoise of the
world."— South: Sermoru.
2. The state of being sequestered or set
aside ; retireiuentor withdrawal from society;
seclusion.
*' Any t&jitfitratfin
Prom open haunts and popularity.*
S*n***p, .- Henry F., 1 L
3. In the same sense as II.
" Sequfttrationt were first introduced by Sir
Nicholas Bacon, lord keeper in tbe reign of Qneen
Elizabeth."— Slackttone; Comment., bk. Hi., cb. xxrii.
* 4. Disunion, disjunction, division, rupture.
" The metals remain unsevered. the fire only
dividing the body into smaller particles, hindering
rest and continuity, without any tequtttration ot
elementary principles."— Boyl«,
II. Law:
1. Civil Law:
(1) The separation of a thing in controversy
from the possession of those who contend for it.
(2) The setting apart the goods and chattels
of a deceased person to whom no one was
willing to take out administration.
(3) A writ directed by the Court of Chancery
to commissioners, commanding them to enter
the lands and seize the goods of the person
against whom it is directed. It may be issued
against a defendant who is in contempt by
reason of neglect or refusal to appear or
answer or to obey a decree of court.
(4) The act of taking property from the
owner for a time till the rents, issues, and
profits satisfy a demand ; in Britain, a form of
execution in the case of a beneficed clergyman,
issued by the bishop of the diocese on the
receipt of a writ to that effect. The profits of
the benefice are paid over to the creditor until
his chum is satisfied.
(5) The gathering of the fruits of a vacant
benefice for the use of the next incumbent.
(6) The seizure of the property of an indi-
vidual for the use of the state ; particularly
applied to the seizure by a belligerent power
of debts due by its subjects to the enemy.
2. Scots Law : The seizing of a bankrupt's
estate, by decree of a competent court, for
behoof of the creditors.
sequestrator (as sek -wes-tra-tor). t,
[Lat., from seque&tratus, pa, par. of sequestro
= to sequester (q.v.).]
1. One who sequesters property ; one who
puts property under a sequestration.
" The Puritan, a conqueror, a ruler, a pf rsecntor, a
ttiiueitratvr, had been detested."— Macaulay : Sitt.
Jfng., ch, ii.
2. One to whom the charge of sequestered
property is committed.
•e - ques - trtim, s. [Lat. sequestro = to
separate.] (See def. and compound.)
sequestrum-forceps, .-•.
Surg. : An instrument for removing portions
of necrosed or exfoliated bone.
se-quin, *ohe-quin, xe-chin, s. [Fr.
sequin, from Ital. zecchino, from zecca — a
mint or place of coining, from Arab, sikkat
SEQUIN.
(from sikkah) = a die for coins.] A gold coin,
first struck at Venice about the end of the
thirteenth century. In value it was worth
from 9s. 2d. to 9s. 6d. sterling.
"Treasuries where diamonds wen piled tn heap*,
and tftuini In mountains."— Jtacaulay; Bill. Eng..
ch. xviU.
fete. fSt, fere, amidst, what, l&U, lather ; we, wSt, here, camel, her, there ; pine, pit, sire. »irt marine ; go, p6t,
or, wore, wplt work, whd, son; mute, cub, cure, unite, our, rule, full; try, Syrian, ce, o> = e; ey = a; qn - few.
sequoia— sere ne
4205
»6 quoi -a, i. [FbVlre name.]
1, Botany:
(\) A genus of Abietinse, with peltate scales,
no bracts, and five to seven seeds. Two
•pecies are known, Sequoia giga7itea, formerly
Wdlingtonia gignntea, and S. sempervirens.
The former is the Mammoth-tree (q.v.); its
rings have been counted, and its age has been
estimated at about 1,100 years. S. sempervi-
rens, known in the timber trade as Red-wood,
is sometimes above 300 feet high. It grows
fnnn Upper California to Nootka Sound.
(2) The Mammoth-tree (q.v.).
" The waving of a forest of the giant tequfiicu IB In-
describably sublime." — Scribner't Jittgaxinc, Nov.,
1678. p. 56.
2. Palceobot. : A. species is found in the
Eocene of Bournemouth and the Isle of
Wight ; Sequoia Couttsice occurs in the Oligp-
cene of Bovey Tracey, and S. Langsdorffli in
the leaf-beds of Ardtun in Mull. S. CotUtnce
also occurs abundantly in the Oligocene
of Switzerland, and more than thirty species
are found in the Miocene (?) of the Arctic
regions.
aS-quoi i -tes, s. [Mod. Lat. sequoia) ; -ites.]
Paiceont. : A genus of Coniferse, akin to
Sequoia (q.v.). Three species are found in
the Cretaceous rocks.
Ser a flic, s. [Fr. scrrefrte = close of a file.]
Jtf il. : The last soldier of a file.
" I should think the term ternflle has been generally
knowu in the army for the last fifty yean."— Evening
Standard, June 10, 1873.
•eragllo (as so ral'-yo), s. [Ital. serraglio
= an inclosure, a paddock, a park, from ser-
rare = to shut, to lock, to inclose, from Low
Lat. sero, from Lat. sera — a bar, a bolt, from
$ero — to join or bind together. The modern
use of the word is due to confusion withPers.
and Turk, sardy, sardi = a palace, a grand
edifice, a king's court, a seraglio. (Skeat.)]
*1. An inclosure, a place or quarter to
which certain persons or classes are confined.
" I went to the ghetto, where t lie Jewe* dwell, u
In a suburb*, by themselves. I passed by the Piazza
Juilta. where their tcraylio begins, for being Invlron'd
with walla, they are locVd up every night. —Evelyn :
Diiry, Jan. 15, 10U.
2. A palace; specifically, the palace of the
Sultan of Turkey at Constantinople.
3. A harem ; a place in which wives or
concubines are kept ; hence, a place or house
of debauchery or licentious pleasure.
"Could still exclude unwelcome truth from the
imrlieiuof hi* own ttraglio,"— ilacaulaf : BisL Xny.,
ch. 11.
•e-rai, s. [Pers. & Turk, sardy, sardi.] [SE-
RAOLIO.] A palace, a place of accommodation
for travellers; a caravanseray, a khan.
" He In AbdalUh's palace grew.
And held that poet in his terai."
Byron : Bride & Abydot, il, Id.
•er'-al, a. [Lat. sera (hora) = the evening
(hour).]
Geol. ; Late ; an epithet expressing the
period of the nightfall or late twilight of the
Appalachian Palaeozoic day. The coal-mea-
sures of North America occupy an area of
200,000 square miles, and range from 3,000
feet to such thickness as to be unworkable.
From the fossils it is evident that the Appala-
chian Serai series is the equivalent of the
European Carboniferous series. (Prey. H. D.
Rogers : Geology of Pennsylvania.)
•e'r al'-bu-men, s. [Eng, ser(um\ and albu-
men.).']
Chem. : CVaHnaNigSOaj (?). A substance oc-
curring in all the liquids of the animal body.
It may be obtained by diluting the serum of
blood with twenty times its volume of water,
precipitating the globulin with carbonic an-
hydride, and evaporating the filtrate below 50°.
It closely resembles egg albumen, .but its spe-
• cine rotary power for yellow light = — 66*.
Ether does not coagulate its solutions.
SO rang7, 9. [See def.] An East Indian name
for the boatswain of a vessel.
se-ra'-pe, «. [Sp.] A blanket or shawl worn
as an outer garment by the Mexicans and
other natives of Spanish North America.
•gr aph (Pl. ser-aphs, scr' a-phim,
* »er a-phlms), *. [Heb. D^ntp (seraphim)
= (1) serpents, (2) seraphs ; Fpip (saraph) = to
be nobl« $ Fr. seraphim ; Sp. seraphim, serajln ;
Ital. seraflno.]
1. Ord. Lang. £ Script. : An angel of the
highest order. They are mentioned in the
Bible only in Isaiah vi. 2. 6. They were of
human form, with six wings, with two of which
they covered their faces, with the next two
flew, and with the hist two covered their feet.
They resembled the cherubim, which, how-
ever, had four wings and four faces.
" Fly, Seravhs I to your eternal shore.
Where winds nor howl iinr waters roar."
Byron : Heaven A h'arth. L, 3.
IT Sometimes seraphim, really a Hebrew
plural, is used as if it were a singular. [2, 3.]
2. Entom. : The genus Lobophora, belong-
ing to the Larentidee, and spec. Lobophora
hexapterata, in which there is an additional
lobe to the hinder wings, giving the moth
the appearance of a six-winged creature,
whence the name Seraphim. It occurs in
England.
3. Paiceont. : A popular name for the genus
Pterygotus (q.v.).
" The workmen in the quarries In which they occur,
finding form without body, and struck by the resem-
blance which the delicately-waved scale* bear to the
sculptured markings on the wings of cherubs— of all
subjects of the chisel the most common— fancifully
termed them Seraphim." — Hugh Jlilirr : Old Red
SandtCone, ch. viiL
se-raph ic, * se raph -Ic-al, a. (Fr. «.
raphique; Sp. seraphico.}
1. Pertaining to a seraph ; angelic, sublime ;
of the nature of a seraph.
" And In their own dimensions, like themselves.
The great teraphie lords and cherubim."
Milton : P. L., i. 794.
*2. Pure ; refined from sensuality.
" Or whether he at last descends
To like with less tcrapMtk ends."
Swift. (Toad.)
3. Burning or inflamed with love or zeal ;
zealous, ardent.
"He [William Ckrtwright] became the most florid
and graphical preacher In the university."— Wood:
At\en. Oxon., vol. IL
IT Seraphic doctor : A title given to St.
Bonaventure, who became Minister-general of
the Franciscans in 1256.
seraphic gum, *. Sagapenum (q.v.).
* se-raph'-Ic-al-ly, adv. [Eng. seraphioal;
-ly.] After the* manner of a seraph.
* so raph -Ic al n6ss, 5. [Eng. seraphical ;
•ness.] The quality or state of being seraphic.
* se-raph -l-9ism, *. [Eng. seraphic; -tern,.}
The quality of being seraphic ; seraphical ness.
ser'-a phlm, *. pi. [SERAPH.]
ser a phine, ser a phi'-na, s. [SERAPH.]
Music : An instrument iutroduced in the early
part of the nineteenth century. It was an
organ with free-reeds, a key-board, and bellows
worked by a pedal : but being very coarse and
unpleasant in tone, it rapidly disappeared on
the introduction of the harmonium, which
was an improvement on it.
ser a-pi -a-dee, s. pi. [Mod. Lat serapia^s)
(q.v.) ; Lat. fern. pi. adj. snff. -idee.]
Bot. : A family of Ophreee.
Se-ra -pi-is, *. [Lat., from Or. o-epan-tofe
(serapias) = the purple orchis (Orchis Morio),
from Se'pairis (terapis), Sapairt? (Sara^tlf) =
an Egyptian deity.]
Bot. : The typical genus of Serapiad» (q.v.).
Small Orchids, with brown or greenish-brown
flowers, from the south of Europe.
t ser-a-pi'-niim, ». [SAOAPENUM.]
ae-ras kier, se ras - quier (qu as k), s.
[Fr. serasquiert from Pers. serasker, from sert
seri = head, chief, and asker — &n army.] A
Turkish general or commander of land-forces.
The title is given especially to the commander-
in-chief and minister of war.
se-ra« -kier-ate, s. [Eng. seraskier; -ate.]
The office of a seraskier.
Serb, ». [Native word.] A native or inhabi-
tant of Servia.
Serb -I-an, *. [After Serbia = Servia, where
found.)
Min. : The same aa MILOSCHJNE (q.v.).
Ser-bo'-ni-an, a. [See def.] A term applied
to a bog or lake of Serbonis, lying between
the mountains Casius and Damieta in Egypt,
or one of the more eastern mouths of the
Nile. It was surrounded on all sides by hillf
of loose sand, which being carried iuto the
water by high winds so thickened the lak«
that it could not be distinguished from the
land. Whole armies are reported to have
been swallowed up in it.
"A gulf profound as that Serbanian bog . . .
Where armies whole have sunk."
JIUton: P. L,,U. SM.
Hence, the phrase Serbonian bog is used pro-
verbially to express a difficulty or complica-
tion from which there is no way of extricating
one's self; a mess, a confusion.
" I know of no Sfrboni.tii dopdeeper than a £6 ratin*
would prove to be."— fi, Ditraeli, In Timet, March 73,
1867.
ser'-cel, s. [SARCEL.]
sere, a. [SBAR, a.]
* sere, s. [Fr. serre = a claw.] A claw, «
talon.
" Their necks and cheeks tore with their eager tern."
Chapman : Homtr ; Udyuty.
sc rein' (el as a)f «. [Fr. serein ; Prov. seren ;
Sp., Port., & Ital. sereno, from Lat. serum —
the evening, modified by serenus = serene,
(UUrt.)]
Meteor. : Fine rain falling from a cloudleaa
sky.
sSr-e-nade', * ser-e-nate', s. [Fr. sert-
nate, from Ital. serenata = a serenade, from
serenare — to make clear.] [SERENE.]
Music : Originally a vocal or instrumental
composition for use in the open air at night,
generally of a quiet soothing character. The
term in its Italian form, serenata, came to be
applied afterwards to a cantata having a pu-
toral subject, and in our own days has been
applied to a work of large proportions in the
form, to some extent, of a symphony.
" Sereiinte. which the starved lover sings
To his proud fair." ifUton ; P.L., IT. 7m
s6r e-nade , v.t. & i. [SERENADE, s.]
A. Trans. : To entertain with a serenade ;
to sing a serenade to.
' ** To dance, dress, sing, and tervnade the fair.
Conduct a finger, or reclaim a hair."
P. Whitehcud : Slot* Dune*.
B. Intrans. .* To perform serenades or noc-
turnal music.
" When I go a ttrtnading again with 'em, 1*11 give
em leave to make nddle-itritigi of my small gut*."—
Dryden ; Evening't Love, ii. u
ser-e-nad-er, s. [Eng. serenade, T.; -«r.J
One who serenades.
ser e-na -ta, s. [Ital.]
Music; A serenade (q.v.).
* ser-e-nate', «. [SERENADE, *.]
•e-rene', a.&$. [Lat. sert tins = bright, calm,
from the same root as Sansc. svar = splendour,
heaven ; Or. <reX)}n} (selene) = the moon.}
A. As adjective:
1. Calm, fair and clear ; placid, quiet.
" If the iky continue still, ur*n«, and clear, notoa*
egg in an hundred will miacatry. — Bovett: Lettert,
b£ L. let 38.
2. Calm, placid, unruffled, composed, un-
disturbed.
" His terene Intrepidity distinguished blm among
thousands of brave toldiers."— Macaulajf : Bitt. Kng.,
ch. Iv.
3. Applied as a form of address to the sore-
reign .princes of Germany, and the members
of their families.
* B. As substantive:
1. Clearness.
2. Serenity, calmness, composure, tran-
quillity.
"Not a cloud obscured the deep Mr*n«."— Jft«
Edgtworth : Helen, ch. Zlll.
3. A serein (q.v.).
" The fogs and the terenet offend us more,
Or we may think so, than they did before.*
Daniel ; Queen't Arcadia, i L
* se-rene', w.(. [Lat. sereno, from serenus m
serene (q.v.).]
1. To make clear and calm ; to calm, to
quiet.
" She, where she passes, make* the wind to lye
With gentle motion, and tertnet the sky."
t'/inthite : Luttad.
2. To make clear or bright; to clear, ta
brighten.
" Take care
Thy muddy beverage to >erene" PhUipt : Ottter,
3. To smooth.
"Gay boats terene the wrinkled front of care."
Grainger ; Tibuliut, t a
boil, boy; pout, jowl; cat, 9611, chorus, ghin, bench; go, gem; thin, this; sin, as; expect, :.enophon, c^ist. ph = &
-clan, -tlan = fthaau tion, sion = shun ; -tion, -aion - xhiin. -cious, -tloua, -sioua = shum. -ble, -die, 4c. = bel, del.
4206
•e~-rene'-iy, adv. [Eng. «cren«; -ly.]
1. Calmly, quietly.
" Serenity sof t aud fair." Cotton .'
2. Coolly, calmly, composedly, deliberately ;
with unrnffled temper.
•e-rene -neM, *• [Eug. serene; •ness.] The
quality or state of being serene ; serenity.
" In the *.-r«ie«i*« of a healthfull conscience."—
SWfAam : /fcSotMf, pi L. res. t.
• se-ren -i-tude, s. [SBRENE.J Calmness,
sortnity.
"From the equal distribution of the phlegm* tick
humour will flow quietude and terenitude in the aiiec-
tioua. "— Wof/on : wmafn*, p. "9.
•8-ren -I-t^, a. [Fr. KrvnUe, from Let. «re*i-
tatem, accus. of sererutas, from serenus —
serene (q.v.) ; Sp. serenidad ; Ital. serenita.]
1. The quality or state of being serene,
calm, quiet, or still ; clearness, calmness,
quietness, stillness.
"A country which . . . enjoys a constant ter*nity."
— Dampier; Voyage* (an. 1635).
2. Calmness of mind, composure ; evenness
of temper, coolness.
"The calm •erenify and steady complacence of mind
•be ensure*."— Starch: Light of Nature, vol. L, pi. 11..
•itutivu
•3. Quietness, peace,
geueral peac* aud urtnUn newly succeeded a
trouble and cloud throughout all his king-
•4. A title of respect or courtesy; serene
highness.
"The sentence at that court, now ami to your
*renitg, together with these letters."— Milton ; To
frinc* Leopold; Ltttert qf State.
••e-ren-ize, v.t. [Eng. seren(e); -{*.] To
make serene, to glorify. (Davies : Muses
Sacrijwtt p. 33.)
•erf; *. [Fr, from Lat. servum, accus. of
strvus = a slave ; servio = to serve (q.v.).] A
villein ; one who in the middle ages was in-
cai able of holding property, was attached to
the soil, and transferred with it, and was
liable to feudal services of the lowest descrip-
tion ; a feudal slave ; a forced labourer at-
tached to an estate, as, until March, 1863, in
Russia.
•erf -age (age as Jg), serf ' dom, serf-
hood, serf i»m, s. [Eng. serf; -age, -dom,
-kood, -ism.] The state or condition of being a
•erf.
"The various organisations of society which have
existed— slavery. tvrfayt, vtllanage, feudalism, caste*
—are all traceable to iyi instinctive effort of mankind
to adjust itaelf to the conditions of human life." —
Scribneri Jfafftuine, Oct., 1878, p. 881
•Srge (1), *. [Fr., from Lat series, fern, of
tericus = silken, prop. = Chinese, from Seres
= the Chinese.]
1. A cloth of quilted woollen, extensively
manuiactured in Devonshire. It is much
used for ladies' dresses, men's suits, and bi-
cyclists' uniforms.
" Ye weavers, all your shuttles throw.
And bid broad-cloths and teryci grow."
'
.
ftajr . tfiefAerd't Wttk, L
2. A light silken stuff, twilled on both sides.
•erge(2), *. [Fr. dirge; from Lat. eereus-
waxen ; cera = wax.) A large wax candle,
sometime* weighing several pounds, burnt
before the altar in Roman Catholic churches.
•er gean -cy, ser -geant ^cy, •er'-jeant-
97 (Or as ar), «. [Eng. sergeant ; -cy.} The
office or position of a sergeant.
" Knyght A tergcanci* ate bow mykelle thel helde."
R. Itrunne, p. 83.
•er geant. ser jeant (er as ar), * »er-
gant, *. [0. Fr. sergant, serjant ; Fr. sergent,
from Jx>w Lat. servientem, accus. of serviens
— a servant, a vassal, a soldier, an apparitor,
from serviens, . pr. par. of servio = to serve
(q. v. ) ; Low Lat, serviens ad legem ;= a sergeant-
•Wmw ; Sp. & Port, sargento; IteL sergente.]
L Ordinary Language :
•1. A squire, attendant upon a prince or
nobleman. (English.)
" To aToid tUe Tane expression* of the foUowen,
*«.. I UM. after Villebardouin, the word terjeantt, for
•11 horsemen who are not knights. There were ter-
t*+ntt at arm*, and ttrjcant* at law : and. If we visit
the parade and Westminster Hall, w* may observe the
•triage result of the distinction."— GUjtxm : Roman
Mmpfrt, eh. Ix. (Mote Q.)
1 A sheriff's officer ; a bailiff.
"Tour office. tery*a*t."—JUMk*tp. : Asiry TUI..LI.
ft. In the same sense as IT. 2.
4. A title given to certain officers of the
British sovereign's household. [SEBJEANT.]
serenely— sericulus
5. A police-officer of higher rank than a
private.
II. Technically:
1. Law: [SEEJEASY].
2. Mil. : The second permanent grade in the
non-commissioned raukb of the army. ID the
United States army there art- company and regi-
mental eorgpants, named in accordance with
thfir duties, as color-eergeant, quartermaster-
sergeant, Ac
< 8ergeant-<tt-arm» ; An officer of a legislative
body, whose duties are to keep order in such
body, and to enforce the orders given by the
presiding officer, an the Speaker of the House
of Reprt-aeutaiives.
f The two spellings, tergeant and serjeant
are both based on good authority, but in tha
senses I. 2, 4, and II. 1, the form serjeant is
usually adoj'te'l.
sergeant-major, i.
Mil. : The senior of the non-commfssioned
ranks, and assistant to the adjutant. He is ex
officio the head of the sergeants' mess, and is
responsible for the other sergeants both on and
off parade.
ser'-geant-ry, •er'-geant-y (er as •«•).
*. [SERJEANTRY.]
aer'-geant-ship (er as ar), *. [Eng. ser-
geant'; -ship.} The office of a sergeant ; ser-
geantry.
ser-I, pref. [SERIOO-.]
scr -I-al, a. & s. [Eng. series); -of.]
A. As adjective :
1. Ord. Lang. : Pertaining to a series ; con-
sisting of, formed in, or having the nature of
a series.
2. Bot. : Of or pertaining to rows.
B. As substantive :
1. A work or publication issued in succes-
sive numbers ; a periodical.
"The tarialt which have superseded thequarterlies."
—Daily TtUyraph. Oct. 8, 1883.
2. A tale or other composition continued in
successive numbers of a periodical work.
serial homology, t. [HOHOLOOY, *, .]
• •e'r-J-M'-I-t^, *. [Eng. serial ; -ity.} The
state or condition of following In successive
order ; sequence.
* •eV-I-al-iy, adv. [Eng. serial; -ly,} In a
series, o'r in regular order : as, Things arranged
serially.
•Ser-i-^n, a. [From Lat serious.] [SxRi-
Chinese. (Fletcher; Purple Island, xii.)
ser-i-a'-na, s. [SKRJANIA.]
ser -i ate, a. [Eng. seri(es); -ate.] Arranged
in a series or succession ; pertaining to a
series.
^, adv. [Eug. seriate; -4y.] In a
regular series ; seriatim.
•er-i-a -tim, adv. [Lat.] In regular order ;
one after the other.
•eV-I-ca, *. [Fern, of Lat. serious = silky.
Named 'from the silky appearance of these
insects, which vary in hue according as the
light falls on them.]
Entom. : A genus of Melolonthinae, Body
ovate, convex ; claws of all the tarsi divided
at the apex. One, Serica brunnea, is British.
Some of the African species are globose.
' ser i-cate, a. [Lat. sericatus.} Pertaining
to silk ; covered with silk ; sericeous.
se-ric -eous (o as sh), a. [Lat. tericeus,
from sericum — silk.]
* 1, Ord. Lang. : Pertaining to silk ; con-
sisting of silk ; silky.
2. Bo*. : Silky (q.v.).
Be-ri9'-!c, o. [Eng. senc(*n); 4o.] (See com-
pound.)
sericic-acid, s. [MYRISTIC ACID.]
oe-rl9 -I-des, 5. pi. [Mod. Lat 9ertc(a); Lat
masc. or fern. pL adj. suff. -idts.]
Entom. : A section or group of Melolonthiiue
(q.v.). Many are Australian, but one species
of the genus Serica (q.v.) is British.
•er'-X-cIn, *. [Lat. sericum = silk ; -in.]
Chtm. : A name proposed for the fibroin of
silk to distinguish it from the organic matter
of the sponge, for which the name fibro'ia
would be retained. It was once applied to
myristin on account of its silky aspect.
•eV-I-cite, «. [Gr. <n)puuk (strikes) = silk,]
Min. : A scaly mineral fou:id in a silky
schist near Wiesbaden. Early analyses were
very discordant, owing to the non-recognition
of impurities. It has now been shown by
Laspeyres to be a massive must:nvite (q.v.)r
resulting from the alteration of felspar.
sericite-gneiss, s.
Petrol. : A gneiss in which sericit* consti-
tutes the principal micaceous constituent.
sericite-Bchist, s.
Petrol. : A schistose rock in which sericite
predominates.
-, •er-1'-, prtf. [Gr. tn)piie6s (serikos)
= silky.] Silky ; resembling silk in texture
or appearance.
•er -i-cd-lite. *. [Gr. ^pum; (serikos) = silk,
and Ai'6o? (lithos) = a stone.]
ifin. : The same as SATIN-SPAR (q.v.).
•e'r-i-CoV-i-dfiO, s. pi. [Mod. Lat «ricor(u«);
Lat fem. pi. adj. suff. -idee.]
Entom. ; A family of Tortricina. Anterior
wings rather broad ; costa generally much
rounded, the tip sometimes pointed. Lanw
feeding between united leaves or in roots.
Known British species, twenty-two.
•er-Ic'-or-Ia, s. [Gr. <n)pi«6> (serikos) = silky,
and. xopis (koris) = a bug.]
Entom. : The typical genus of Sericoridee
(q.v.). Sericoris littoraiis is a small moth, the
larva of which feeds on Armeria vulgaris.
ser-I-cos'-to-ma, s. [Pref. serico-t and Gr.
<rTO/ia (stoma)—& mouth.}
Entom. ; The type-genus of fcericostonmtidse
(q.v.). Antenna- about the length of anterior
wings, joints short, with adpre&sed pubes-
cence ; head densely hairy ; eyes large ; legs
long, normal in tarsal structure ; abdomen
short and moderately stout Larvre regular
in form ; the insects appear in summer, and
do not stray far from their breeding-places ;
their cylindrical cases are found in moderately
swift streams. MacLachlan admits sixteen
species, alt from Europe, one of which, Seri-
costoma personatum, is British.
Mr-i-co-sto-mat'-i-dro, s. pi. [Hod. Lat
tericostoma, genit. sericostomat(is) ; Lat. fem.
pi. adj. suff. -idee.]
Entom. : A family of Trichoptera (q.v.l
Anteunee as long as the wings, very stout,
and strongly hairy ; eyes moderately large ;
labial palpi nearly alike, but maxillary palpi
very differently formed in the sexes ; head
smnll ; abdomen short ; legs short, tibial
spurs varying ; wings often densely pubescent
Larva; almost always inhabiting streams, and
varying considerably in form ; case free, usu-
ally of sand or small stones. Almost uni-
versally distributed. MacLachlan divides the
family into four sectionsywith nineteen genera.
t •e'r-Jc-ter'-I-a, s. pi. [Gr. «njp (ser). genit
<nipof (seros) = the silkworm, and Urcpoc
(ikteros) = the jaundice.]
Compar. Anat. : The glands which secrete
the silk in the silkworm. (Given.)
•er-I-CUT-tn-ral, a. [Eng. sericulture) ; -ai.)
Of or pertaining to sericulture.
"The result was a sort of Mricuttvrol Uvtr.'—
Standard, Oct. 30, 1885.
ser -1-cul-ture, «. [Pref. seri-, and Eng,
culture.] The breeding and treatment of
silkworms.
"From the rery earliest Culonlal days, the Ameri-
cans bad dreams of lericulture."— titandard, Oct SO,
1884.
ser -1-cuT-tur-ist, *. (Eng. sericulture ; -irt.]
One who breeds silkworms.
•e-ric'- u lus, s. [Mod Lat., dimin. from Lat
sericus = silken, from the glossy plumage.]
Ornith. : A genus of Tectonarchinse (q.v.),
with one species, Sericulus melinus, the Re-
gent-bird (q.v.), from Western Australia. Bill
rather slender, nearly as long as head ; culmen
keeled at base, curving slightly towards the
tip ; nostrils basal, lateral, exposed ; wings
moderate ; tail rather long, even ; tarsi longer
than middle toe, scutellated ; toes long, outer
and middle united at base.
fete, fat, far*, amidst, what, (all, father; we. wet, here, camel, her, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; go, pot,
or* wore, wolt work, wb.6, son ; orate, cub. cure, nnite, citr, role, full; try, Syrian, ee, « = e ; ey = a; <iu =- lew.
serte— serjeanty
4207
* serle, s, TFr., from Lat. seriem, accus. of
series (q-v.),] A series (q. v.).
aer-I-e'-ma, «. [CARIAMA.)
fler'-ies, ser'-i-€S, s. [Lat., from sero = to
Join toother; Fr. eerie; Sp. & Ital. serie.]
T Ord. Lang. : A continued succession of
similar tilings, or of things bearing a similar
n'Htion to each other; an extended order,
line, or course ; a sequence, a succession.
U There is always a course where there Is a
serifs, but not vice versa. Things must have
snnie sort of connection with each other in
onto- t-) form a series, but they need simply
follow in order to form a course ; thus a series
of events respects those which flow out of
each other, a course of events, on the con-
trary, respects those which happen uncon-
necWdly within a certain space. (Crabb.)
IL Technically:
1. Arm. £ Alg.: An Infinite number of
terms following one another, each of which is
derived from one or more of the preceding
ones by a fixed law, called the law of the
series. Wherever a sufficient number of terms
is given, and the law of the series is known,
any number of succeeding terms may be de-
duced.
8. Sot. : A row or layer. In botanical
classification, a grade intermediate between a
class and an order.
3. Chem. : A group of compounds, each
containin- the same radical. Thus the hydro-
carbon, CH4, Methane, may take up any num-
ber of the molecules of the radical CH2,
thereby giving rise to the series, CaHj, Ethane,
C3H8, Propane, C4H10, Quartane, &C,
4. (Teal. : A term long used more or less
va-'iiely, but now precisely, of subdivisions of
sedimentary strata, [SEDIMENTARY, II.]
1 1 Arithmetical series: An arithmetical
progression (q.v.). The sum of » terms "'
such s series is given by the formula, »= ,.
in which a denotes the first term, t the last
term, and n the number of terms.
2 Circular series: A series whose terms
depend on circular functions, as sines, co-
sines, &c.
t. Converging series : (COKVEROEST, II. LI
4. Decreasing series: [DECREAsrao-sEWES].
5. Diverging series : [DIVERGENT-SERIES],
6. Exponential series: [EXPONENTIAL
6E.RIES].
7 General term of a series : [G«MKRAL-TE*U,
HI-
g. Geometrical series: A geometrical pro-
gression (q.v.). The sum of » terms of sue]
a series is given by the formula, t— -^
Jn which ( denotes the last term, o the first
term, and r the ratio.
9 Barmonical series: [HARMONiCALcSERtES]
10 Increasing series: A series in which th
numerical value of each term is greater tha:
that of the preceding.
11. Indeterminate series: [ISDamRKniATB-
BERIBS].
12. Infinite series: [iNTrNrns-SERiEs],
13. Lav of a series: [LAW (IX *•, IL »•!•
14 Logarithmic series : A series derived b
developing the logarithm of (1 + »)aooordin
to the ascending powers of y.
15. Recurring series: [RECTORING-SERIES].
16. Trigonometrical series: Series deriyec
from developing some of the trigonometnca
functions.
17 Summation of a series: The operation o
finding an expression for the sum of an
number of teruw of the series.
gcr -II, BeV-Iff, •Sr'-aplit «• [Cnura.1
Ser'-I-form, o. [Lat. Seres = the Chinese
forma = form.]
Anthrop. : A term collectively applied b
Latham to the peoples inhabiting Chin:
Thibet the Indo-Chinese peninsula, and th
base of the Himalayan range. He group
thum together principally on account of th
total absence of inflection from the various
tongues spoken by them.
•eV I graph, s. An instrument of America
invention for testing the uniformity of ra
silk.
er-fl'-o-phfis, s. [Pref. seri-, and Gr. Aooios
(lopkos) = a cn-st.]
Ornith. : A genus of EurylaimiidB (or, if
that family is divided, of Eurylaimiinse), with
two species ranging from Ji'epaul to Tenas-
serim. Serilophm lunatus, the Lunated
Broadbill, feeds ou fruits, and in other re-
spects shows a remarkable analogy to the
Chatterers.
g-rlm'-e'-ter, «. An instrument for testing
the tensile strength of a silk thread.
ser'-.n,«. [Fr.]
Ornith. : Serinus hortulanus (Koch), a finch
closely allied te the Canary, common in cen-
tral and south-eastern Europe, and in occa-
sional visitor to England. Mantle and back
dark-grayish brown, each feather broadly
edged with yellow; head, olive-gray; chin,
throat, aud breast, bright gamboge-yellow,
paling to white on the belly.
"The lerfn is a Tery popular cage-bird on Uu con-
tinent."- farreU ; Brit. Btrdi(iA. 4th), 11. US.
serin finch, s.
Ornith. : Any individual of the genus Se-
rinus (q.v.).
scr-ing, s. [SAIRINO.]
ser'-in-ns, s. [Mod. Lat., from serin (q.v.).]
Ornith.: A genus of Fringillidie (q.v.).
Bill short, stout, conical, broad at base ; nos-
trils basal, round, hidden by stiff frontal
feathers directed forwards, gape straight,
without bristles; wings moderately long,
rather pointed, tail moderate in length, deeply
forked. Serinns hortulanus, the Serin ; H.
canonicus, Tristram's Serin ; S. canarius, the
Canary; and S. pusillus, the Bed-fronted
Finch, Inhabit the Western Palsearotic region,
but species occur in the Eastern Palsearcfac,
Oriental, and Ethiopian regions.
ser-l'-o-, pref. PERIODS.] Having a mixture
of serious interest ; partly serious.
serio - comedy, s. A comedy with a
vein of serious thought running through it
'• Ite method Is clear. Ita «tory is told, and told tune-
fully aud gaily, as beflta a terio-oomedy. —PaU Mat
Qtuelt*. April 30, 1S64.
serio-comic, serio comical, a. Hal
serious and lialf comic ; having a nurture of
seriousness and comicality.
aer-i-d'-la, s. [Etym. not apparent.]
Ichthy. : A genus of Carangidse, with twelv(
species, from nearly all temperate and tropi
cat seas. Body oblong, slightly compressed
abdomen rounded; first dorsal continuous
with feeble spine ; villiform teeth In jaws anc
on vomer and palatine bones. The large
species are from four to five feet long, anc
are valued for food.
ser'-I-ous, * ser-y-ouse, o. [Fr. serleux
from Low Lat. seriosus, from Lat. terius =
serious.]
1. Grave in manner or disposition ; no
light, fickle, or volatile ; thoughtful, solemn.
" Sirinu and thoughtful was her mind."
Wordtworth : Jaccurtion, OK. VL
2 Really Intending what is said ; not tr
fling, jesting, or joking ; being in earnest,
3. Deeply impressed with the importance
of religion.
4. Weighty, important, grave.
" Indeed one of bis most Krima faulta wa« an In
ordinate contempt for youth. — atacautay: uitt. zng
ctuii.
5. Dangerous ; attended with danger; givin
rise to apprehension : as, a serious illness.
H For the difference between grave, an
serious, see GRAVE.
BeV-I-oiia-ly, adv. [Eng. serious; -ly.]
1. In a serious manner ; gravely, solemnly
in earnest.
•• Do but seriOTOly set youixuves to be good. T>
but get your hearts serioiuly affected with religion.
Shurp : 8«rmont, voL L, ser. L
2. In a serious manner or degree; weightily
gravely, dangerously.
"Evidence would have »erloui(y affected man
Jacobite noblemen, gentlemen, and clergymen.
MticaMay: HM. f*l>: "n. ""•
sir I-oiis ness, s. [Eng. serious ; -ness.}
1. The quality or state of being serious
gravity of manner or of mind ; solemnity
absence of jesting or frivolity.
— StWingJteft : Sermon*.
2. Earnest attention, especially to religion!
concerns.
"The flrat requisite hi religion U terlvwteu : nc
imuresaiuu cau bo mado without it." — Patty : tifrmoru,
Mo. 1.
3. Danger : as, the seriousness of an illness,
•S-rlph-a-e'-w, s. pi. [Mod. Lat. seriphi(um);
Lat. fern. pi. adj. sun". -e«.)
Bat. : A sub-tribe of SenecionideK.
•e-rfph'-i-um, s. [Gr. <r«>i<J>o« (seriphos) =
a kind of wormwood.)
Bat. : The typical genus of Seriphlete.
SO-rls'-sa, s. [Not explained. (Pajcton.^
BoL: A genus of Siiermacocidep. Only
known species Seriim ftttida, a shrub with
wliite flowers, found in India, China, and
Japan. Its root is given in diarrhoea, ulcer-
atiou, &c.
sSr-Ja'-ni-a, •er-.-a'-na, s. [Named after
I'aul Sergeant, a French fi'iar and botanist.)
BoL : A genus of Sapilidere. The species
are from tropical America. Serjania trilernata
is used as a poison for fish. S. lethalis is
probably one of the plants yielding a kind of
deleterious honey.
ser'-jean-$y, • 8er-Jeant-9J? (er as ar),
s. [Eng. Serjeant; -ct/.} The same as SER-
JEANTSHIP (q.V.).
"The lord keeper [who] congratulated ^belr adoption
to that title of terjtancy. — llaOcet : L\It of » t/J.am*
p. 110.
•er'-Jeant (er as ar), «. [SERGEANT.]
L Formerly an offlctr in England, nearly
answering to the more modern bailiff of the
hundred ; also an officer whose duty was to
attend on the king, and on his lord high-
Stewart In court, to arrest traitors and other
offenders. Now called a Serjeant-at-Arms
(q.v.).
2. English Law: A lawyer of the highest
rank. He is called serjeant-at-law (femens
ad kgem). serjeant-eounter, or Serjeant of the
coif/ Up to 1874 all common law judges were
admitted to the rank of serjeants-at-law be-
fore sitting as judges. Serjeants were ap-
pointed by writ or patent of the crown. The
title was abolished in 1880. The number of
sergeants-at-law was limited to fifteen. The
most valuable privilege enjoyed by them was
the monopoly of pleading in the Court of
Common Pleas. This was taken away trom
them by the Act 9 & 10 Viet., c. 64 (1846),
when the privilege was extended to barristers
of any degree practising in the superior courts
at Westminster. They wore scarlet rolies,
and in former times a coif or hood, of lawn,
upon the head. This latter was afterwards
represented by a small circlet of black silk,
of about three inches in diameter, upon the
top of the wig. They were addressed as
"Brothers" by the judges.
14 The d*g«ea were those of barrister* (flrtt styled
apprentice? from apprendre. la learnl, who an.wered
ti our Ijaobelors : a» the state and degi-es of iterjmnl,
mvieMH ad legem, did to that of *Ktor. -««*-
stone : Comment.. (Introd., 1 1.)
3. Mil. : A sergeant (q.v.).
t (1) Common Serjeant : [CoMMON-SEROiAST].
(2) Inferior Serjeants : Serjeants of the mace
In corporations, officers of the county, 4ic.
There are also Serjeants of manors, &c.
* (3) * King's (or Queen's) Serjeant: The titl«
given to one or more of the serjeants-at-law,
whose presumed duty is to plead for the crown
in causes of a public nature, as indictments
for treason, &c.
•(4) Prime Serjeant: The sovereign's first
serjeant-at-law.
(S) Serjeant-at-arms: A title given to certain
English officials, one of whom attends the lord-
chancellor, another the speaker of the House
of Commons, and the* third the lord-mayor
of London on state or solemn occasions.
[SEEGEANT-AT-ARMS.]
» (6) Serjeants' inn : A society or corporation
consisting of the entire body of serjeants-at-law.
It is now dissolved.
(7) SerieauU of the lausehold: Officers who
execute several functions within the royal
household, as the serjeoiU-surgeon.
•er'-j eant-ship (er as ar), s. (Eng. Serjeant ;
•ship'} The office of a serjeant-at-law.
'-Jeant-rjf (er as ur), «.
An honorary
; -rf* KM, cat, ,.1, chorus oMr,
-elan. -tlan = .ban. -tton. -rton = 8htin; -tlon. -fion =
420$
sermooination— serpent
kind of English tenure, on condition of ser-
vice due, not to any lord, but to the king only.
It is of two kinds, Grand serjeanty and Petit
serjeanty. (See these words.)
* ser-mo- 9f--na'-tion, 5. [Lat. sermocinatio,
from sermocinatus, pa, par. of sermocinor = to
discourse ; sermo = a discourse.] The act or
practice of speech-making.
" No $rrmoctnationi of Ironmonger*, felt-makers.
eobblen, brooin-ineu \"—Bp. Hall ; /Ve« Pritoner, \ %.
* ser-md-9l-na'-t6r, *. [Lat.] [SERMOCINA-
TiON.] One who makes speeches or sermons.
* These obstreperous ttrmocinaton make easy im-
aressiou npou the minds of the vulgar. "—Bowel,
, 'ser-moun, *ser-mnji,*. [Fr.
sermon, from Lat sermonem, accus. of sermo
= a discourse; Sp. sermon; ItaL sermoxe.]
* 1. A speech, a discourse, a writing.
" Auother blnbop tham bt, tho first said hU wrmoun."
Robert at Srunne, p. 14$.
2. A discourse delivered in public, espe-
cially one delivered by a clergyman or
preacher for the purpose of inculcating reli-
gion or morality, or of giving religious in-
struction, and founded on a text or passage
of Scripture; a similar discourse whether
written or printed ; a homily.
3. A serious exhortation, rebuke, reproof,
or expostulation ; an address ou one's con-
duct or duty. (Colloq.)
• seV-mon, r.t A i. [SERMON, *.)
A. Transitive:
1. To discourse of or inculcate, M In a
sermon.
" Some would rather hare good discipline delivered
plainly by way of precept, or wnrnmwf at large, than
thus cloudily in wrapped In Allegorical devices."—
2. To tutor ; to teach dogmatically ; to lec-
ture.
"Game, ifrmon me no farther.*
Skatoqh : Timon of Athcm, 1L S.
B. Intransitive:
1. To discourse.
"You Mrnion to vi of a dungeon appointed for
offenders and iDiscredents."— Hohnttwd ; Detcription
qf Ireland, eh. i v.
2. Tocomposeordeliversermons; to preach.
"These assiduous prayers, these frequent termon*
ingt'—BiOtop Hall : iicmaint. p. 280.
* sermon ecr', * seV-mon-er, *. [Eng,
sermon ; -eer.} A preacher of sermons ; a
•ermon izer.
" The wits will leave yon. If they once perceive
You cling to lords ; and lords, if them you leave
For lerm'mctret.*
Ben Jonton : Epigram on £A« Court Putxtt.
*er- mon-etto', t ser mon-et', s. [Eng. ser-
mon, s. ; dimin. suff. -et.\ A short sermon ;
a lecture.
" It was hi* characteristic plan to preach a series of
week-day termonett,"— faU Mall Gazette, Doc. J7, 1883.
«er-mou'-ic, ser-m5n'-ic-ai, o. [Bng.
sermon ; -ic, -ioi/.J Like a sermon; of the
nature of a sermon ; hortatory.
"Pint then of the first (forgive my tcrmonical
style), namely, of tho fine man." — Knox: Ettayi,
No. 100.
' *er mon-lng, *. [Eng. sermon ; -Ing.] The
act of preaching or teaching; hence, dis-
course, instruction, advice. (Chaucer: C. 21.,
3,091.)
* ser '-mon-ish, a. [Eng. sermon ; -ish.} Re-
sembling a sermon.
* *eV-mon-Istf s. [Eng. sermon; -ist.} A
writer or deliverer of sermons.
* ser-mo -ni-um, s. [Lat.] An interlude or
historical play formerly acted by the inferior
orders of the Catholic clergy, assisted by
youths, in the body of the church.
t Ser mon-ize, r.i.£ t. [Eng. sermon; -fee.]
A* Intransitive:
1. To preach, to discourse.
"Under a pretence of termoniiiny they have caat off
Ood'i solemn worship on this day."— An. JftehoUon :
On ttus CatechUm, p. 108.
2. To inculcate rigid rules.
"The dictates of a morose and *ermonfeina father."
— Lard Ch&UrJMd.
3. To make sermons ; to write or compose
a sermon or sermons.
4. To adopt a dogmatical style of speaking
or writing.
" Though the tone of H Is distinctly religions, then
is very little itmnnniiing and no fabe sentiment"—
St. Jumei'i Gazette, Dec. S3, 1886.
B. Trans. : To preach a sermon to ; to
lecture, to tutor.
* ser'-mon-iz-er. *. [Eng. sermonise); -er.]
One who sermonizes ; a preacher.
ser'-moiln -tain, s. [Fr. sermontain ; Lat,
Siler montanum,.}
Bot. : Laserpitium tiler. [LASERPITIUM.]
* ser-mun - cle, e. [A dimin. from Lat.
strmo = a discourse.] A short sermon or dis-
course ; a serraonette.
*"Th« essence of this devotion Is a series of i«r-
muncte*. meditations, hymiu, or prayers."— C'Au reft
Tirnet. April 2, 1884.
ser'-d-lln, «. [Eng. ser(um), (alcohol, and
suff. -in.]
CACTI. : A name given to a fatty substance
extracted from dried blood-serum by the
action of alcohol or ether. According to
Gobley it is not a pure substance, but a
mixture of several fats of different melting
points.
ser'-o-lls, *. [Etym. not apparent]
Zool. : A genus of Isopods, containing only
one species, Cymothoa paradoxa. Formerly it
was supposed to be the most closely akin of
any living crustacean to the extinct Trilobites.
Much nearer approaches are now known.
[TE1LOB1TE.]
se-roon', &e r6n', *. [Sp. seron = a pail, a
basket.]
1. A weight varying with the substance
which it measures : a seroon of almonds is
87ilbs, a seroon of anise-seed from three to
four hundredweight.
2. A bale or package made of hide or leather,
or formed of pieces of wood covered or fas-
tened with hide for holding drugs, &c. ; a
seroon.
s'-I-t^, *. [Fr. serosite; Sp. serosidad;
Ital. serositd.}
1. The quality or state of being serous.
2. A serous fluid ; serum ; the watery part
of the blood which exudes from the serum
when it is coagulated by heat,
"The amnlos Is a general Investment, containing
the sudorous or thin terotity perspirable through tho
akin."— Browne: Vulgar Errourt, bk. V* ch. XXL.
8cr'-o- tine, s. [SEROTINOUS.]
Zool. : Vesperugo serotinus, a bat occurring
only in the south-eastern counties of England,
commoner in France, and distributed over a
great part of Europe, temperate Asia, and
the north of Africa. Head and body together
about three inches long ; fur soft and silky,
usually chestnut-brown above and yellowish-
gray beneath, but varying somewhat in differ-
ent individuals.
t Be"r-St'-In-OUS, a. [Lat. serotinus, from
terns = late.]
Sot.: (1) Appearing late in a season; (2)
Evening flowered.
ser'-ous, "ser'-ose, a. [Fr. serevx, from
Lat. serosus.] [SERUM.]
1. Of or pertaining to serum.
" This disease [dropsy] may happen wherever there
are *eroiM vessel*." — Artntthnot : On Diet, cb. iv.
2. Thin, watery; like whey. (Applied to
that part of the blood which separates in
evaporation from the grumous or red part,
also to the fluid which lubricates a serous
membrane.)
"[This] cannot keep It from squeezing on all sides.
and pressing out the milky and terote humour in the
butter, if there were any such pressure, an Is supposed."
—More: Antidote affaintt Atheitm, bk. iu. ch. ii.
serous-apoplexy, «.
PathoL : Apoplexy produced by serous effu-
sion on the brain.
serous membrane, *.
Anat.(Pl.): Membranes having their surface
moistened by serum. They line cavities of
the body from which there is no outlet. The
chief are the peritoneum, the two pleura, the
pericardium, and the arachnoid membrane.
Serous membranes differ from mucous mem-
branes in having thinner layers, finer fibres,
and an epithelium with only a single layer of
polygonal cells.
Ser'-pens, «. [Lat. = a serpent] [SERPENT,
8., A. II. 1.]
ser'-pent, *. & a. [Fr., from Lat serpentem,
accus. of seryens = a serpent ; lit = a creep-
Ing thing, from serpens, pr. par. of «rpo =to
creep ; Or. fpn-w (herpS) = to creep.l
A. As substantive :
I. Ordinary Language t
1. Lit. : In the same sense as II. 4.
2. Fig. : A subtle, treacherous, and mali-
cious person.
IL Technically:
1. Astron. : One of the forty-eight ancient
constellations extending serpent-like through
a wide expanse of sky. The head is under
Corona borealis, the body winds through
Ophiuchus, and the tail reaches the. Milky
Way near the constellation Aquila. Its stars
are generally very small, the largest, Cor
serpentis, being intermediate between the
second and the third magnitude.
2. Music: An almost obsolete bass instru*
nient of a powerful character. It is a wooden
tube, about eight feet long, increasing conic-
ally from | inch diameter at the
mouthpiece to four inches at the
open end. twisted into V-shaped
turns, followed by a large circu-
lar convolution. This is covered
with leather, and has a mouth-
piece like a horn or trombone,
and keys for the several notes
to be produced. It was invented ,
by a French priest at Auxerre
in 1590, and is frequently used
in the orchestra to strengthen
the bass part ; but it requires
to be very skilfully blown. The
serpent is a transposing instrument, being in
B flat, and the part it is to take is therefore
written a note higher than its real sound. Its
compass is three octaves and one note.
3. Pyrotechny : A small paper tube, filled
with mealed powder or rocket composition,
not very compactly driven. Serpents are used
for filling paper shells or the pots of rockets,
and pursue a wavering serpentine course
through the air when ignited.
"In fireworks give him leave to vent his spite,
These are the only wprntt he can write.
Dryden: Abtalom * Actiithophfl, H. 451.
4. Zool. (PL): Ophidia, an order of Reptiles
popularly distinguished from the rest of the
class by having a very elongated body and no
external limbs. They are very widely dis-
tributed, abounding in the tropics, where
they attain their greatest size, absent only
from the Arctic and Antarctic regions, and
they are mentioned in the earliest records of
the human race. The body and tail are
covered with scales, and the head often with
plates or shields. Locomotion is effected either
entirely by means of the ribs, the free extrem-
ities of which are attached by muscular con-
nections to the abdominal scales — the animals
walking, so to speak, on the ends of their
ribs, or aided by rudimentary hind limbs, the
only external trace of which is a horny claw
or spur, as in the case of the Boas and
Pythons (to which the name serpent is often
popularly confinedX They are divided into
three groups : Innocuous, Venomous Colu-
brine, and Vii>erine, the last two groups pos-
sessing poison-fangs, the Boas, which Mil
their prey by constriction, belonging to the
first Broadly speaking, the innocuous ser-
pents are oviparous, the venomous are ovi-
viparous. Most of the former, like the Com-
mon English Snake (Tropidonotus natrix),
deposit the eggs in a long string in some heap
of decaying vegetable matter, and leave them ;
while some of the larger serpents coil round
their eggs, and hatch them by the heat of
their bodies. The senses of smell and taste
are probably not acute ; the ear has no ex-
ternal opening, but they are sensible of sound,
and especially of sharp, shrill notes [SEBPENT-
CHARMINO] ; the eyes are small, and protected
from injury by a transparent integument,
which comes away with the slough when the
animal casts its skin, which happens at least
once a year. [TROPIDONOTUS.] Serpents are
very variously coloured ; some axe extremely
beautiful ; but, as a rule, the venomous kinds
are of darker and more uniform coloration
than those which are not poisonous. Some
of the innocuous kinds are capable of being
tamed ; the Rat-snake (Ptyas mucosus) is often
kept in houses In India for the purpose of de-
stroying rats and mice, but by the generality
of mankind serpents are regarded with aver-
sion and horror; and Brehm and Darwin
both note the terror which they excite in
monkeys — zoologically so near akin to man.
There are numerous species in the United States,
fite, ttt, ifcre, amidst, what, tall, father; we, wfit, here, camel, her, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; gd, pdt,
or, wore, wtflt work, who, son; mute, cub, cure, vnlte, cur, rule* fall; tryt Syrian. », o» = e; ey = a; qu = kw.
4209
including several poisonous species of rattle-
snakes, copperhead. and moccasins. In England
the Mte of the viper is venomous but rarely or
never fatal. Ireland has no snakes. [S1.AKE.J
• B. As adjective :
1. Serpentine, winding.
2. Deceitful, treacherous, subtle. (Pope.)
serpent-bearer, i. [SEBPENTABIUS.]
serpent-boat, ». [PAMBAN-MANCUE.]
serpent-charmer, s. One who charms
or professes to charm serpents; a snake-
charmer.
"Ill general these Krpcnt-charmirl were. and arft
U. 586.
serpent-charming, s. A fascination
exercised over a serpent by simple music.
Many itinerant showmen make a living in the
East by exhibiting their powers over veno-
mous snakes. The practice has come down
from remote antiquity, and is alluded to in
Psalm Iviii. 4, 5, and Jer. viii. 17. In nv
cases the cobra (Noja tripudians) is the serpent
charmed, and the poison-fangs are generally
extracted ; if this is not done the performer
holds a cloth in one hand which he allows the
serpent to strike, and so exhaust the supply
of venom. A large proportion of so-call«
serpent charmers are, however, mountebanks
who perform with non-venomous serpents or
those drugged into hannlesaness.
serpent-cucumber, ».
Bot. : Trichosanthes coluMna
serpent-deity, snake-deity, «.
Compar. Relig. : A serpent worshipped as a
divinity or as the avatar of some deity or
prt™(7u«.(ed.lB7Sl.ll.MO.
serpent-eagle, s.
Ornith. : The genus Spilornis (q.v.).
serpent-eater, s.
1. Ornith. : The Secretary-bird.
2. Zool. : [MARKHOOB].
serpent- fence, ». A zigzag fence made
"lad," the ends of the rails upon each
.jer.
serpent-fish, *.
Ichthy. : Cepola rubescens.
serpent-like, a. Like a serpent.
•• struck me with her tongue, f
Most tsrj>enWf*«. upon thievery heart.^ ^ ^
serpent-race, ».
Compar. Rtlig. : A race which at one tune
nrobably had a serpent as a totem, and so
Snie to attribute their descent to a serpent.
[OpHiooENE ; see extract.]
«T>iA Sanskrit name of the snake, ' n&ga,' becomes
1 116 Bansatlf ll»luw v. > »*. ...I,,™™ »nd thin
been of a serpent-race. In Roman history
many traces of serpent-worship appear. In
addition to the embassy to Emdauiw «?»?
be cited the fate of Laocoon (.*n. 11. 2U1-JJ),
the snake which glided from the tomb of
Anchises (ib. v. 84-99), and which JEneas
considered to be either the jen.iu toct, or the
Jnirit of his father ; and the sacred serpent of
LanuvHim (Prop iv. 8); whilst from Persms
(i. 113), and from discoveries at Pompeii and
Herculameum it is clear that the serpent was
f sacred emblem. In modern times serpent-
worship is prevalent among some of t
Indian! of North America, on the west coast
of Africa, and, to a great extent, in India.
"When we first meet urpeM-vorMf .either In the
zsyvxSassSjttXSis^
by
oth
serpent-worshipper, _
Compar. Rdig. : One who pays dlTlne
honours to serpents. [SEBPENT-WOBSHIP.]
^^ss°ss^g§
16781. ii. MO.
serpent's beard, t.
Bot. : Ophiopogon japanica.
Serpent's heart, i. [Con, 1 4.]
serpent's tongue, s.
1 Bot. : Ophioglosrnm nlgatum.
• 2. Palcnant. : A popular name for the
tooth of a particular shark It resembles »
serpent's tongue with its root.
• gor -pent, v.i. & I. [SEBPENT, s.]
A. Intrans. : To wind like a serpent; to
•• This moon, that sun. _..
Did the ttrpmHne seasons
2. Winding, or turning one way and th«
other, like a moving serpent; meandering,
crooked, anfractuous.
-In a st»te of health accompanying youU,, the
outline, are waving, flowing, and ,erpennnc. -kef
noidt : Art of Painting. No. 56.
n Manege: Applied to a horse's tongue
when he is constantly moving it and sometimes
passing it over the bit.
B. As substantive :
* L Ord. Lang. : A winding in and out ;
i curve ; a serpentine figure.
andwhiVnot"^«'w!'M«chlS."i8886:
IL Technically :
• 1 Ordn : An old form of cannon of seven
inches bore. The handles represented ser-
"2" Min • An abundant mineral occurring
in one or 'other of its numerous varieties in all
parts of the world. Crystallization, P™1*^'?
oTthorhombie, but when found in distinct
crystals always pseudomorphous. Occurs
v massive, but sometimes fibrous,
foSated, toe granular to cryptocrystallme
H ardness 2 '5 to 4 ; but varying according to
a. 2-5 to 2-65 ; lustre, sub-resm-
dull ;
B. Trant. : To curl or wind round ; to en
" Fruit trees whoee boles are itrpentii with eioel-
lent vlnee."-«»«l»n.- Mmoir-i. L 1ST.
ser-pSn-tar'-I-a, .. [SEBPENTABT.]
led. 1873), ii. 2W.
serpent-withe, ».
Bot. : A plant, Aristolochia odoratissima.
serpent-wood, s. [OPHIOXYLOS.]
serpent- worship, «.
Compar. Relig.: Ophiolatry; the worship
of serpents as symbols or avatars of a deity,
.branch of animal-worship [ZooLATBv], with
a wide range in time and space. Fergusson
connects it with Tree-worship (q.v.). He con-
siders that the curse pronounced on the Ser-
pent (Gen. iii. 14, 15) had reference to serpent-
worship, and was put in by the writers of the
Pentateuch, who "set themselves to intro-
duce the purer and loftier worship of the
Elohim, or of Jehovah," in order to discoun-
tenance an older faith, to which from time to
time some of the Jews seem to have reverted
5 Kings xviii. 4 ; Wisdom id. 15, Story of Bel).
In Greece the centre of serpent-worship was
the drove of Epidaurus, whence the Komans,
on the occasion of a plague, A.U.C. 462 sent for
> aoriwnt and brought it to Rome with great
cerXny' (tt. x. 47 ; Or. Met. xv. 626-744);
»t the siege of Troy a serpent TO***"
an omen of victory to the Greeks i (It n. 304 ,
if. Or. Met. xii. 1-23), and from Plutarch we
know that Alexander was reputed to have
[SEBPENTABIUS, 2.]
ser-pen-tai'-i-us, ». .
1. Astron. : Ophiuchus (q.v.).
2. Ornith • A genus of doubtful affinities,
sometimes 'placed with the Falconidm but,
according to Prof. Newton, properly made the
?>Pe of a8 family Serpentariid*. There is but
one species, Serpentarins criitatus, the Secre-
tary-bird (q.v.).
3. Pateont. : One species, S. rotmstus, from
the Miocene of the Allier.
sey-pen-tar-y, ser-pen-tar--I-a, ». [Lat.
serpentaria.]
1 Bot : Aristolachia serpentaria. The root
has' an aromatic and camphoraceous odour,
and a bitter camphoraceous taste.
2 Pharm. : The root is used to form an in-
fusion and a tincture of serpentary. They
are stimulant, tonic, diaphoretic, and diuretic^
Sometimes used in atonic rheumatism in low
fever, and to promote eruption in exanthemata.
ser-pen'-tes, »• pi. [La*- P1- of MrPOTU> =
a serpent (q.vT)-]
Zool.: The second order of Linnanss Am-
phibia. It consisted_ of six genera :Crotalus
aen
Having the form of a serpent ; serpentine
o. [La
= a serpent ; Sp.
A. As adjective :
i Ordinary Language :
1. Pertaining to or resembling a serpent
having the qualities of a serpent ; subtle.
" Heart-itung with a terpcntint desire.
A. C Sunburnt: TriUram at Lyonau. L
»« U9 = 100, .
accepted formula, *.~*0~ — -* . --«
Dana divides this species as follows :
Metaiite and Baltiiuonte.
E. Crystallized.
F. Serpentine rooks. -
3 Petrol • A rock consisting essentially of
a hydrated silicate of magnesia, resulting from
the alteration of magnesian rocks, of all geolog.
cal aces, especially those of oliv.ne. It con-
Sins also some protoxide of iron, and other
topurities which cause a great variation m
colour which is often of a dull green, but is
also marbled and mottled with red and purple
It takes a high polish, and is turned into
ornamental articles. The accessory minerals
are numerous, the most frequent being pyrope,
bronzite, magnetite, and chromlte.
4 deal • Serpentine is considered an altered
intrusive' rock, originally a trap or doleri
with olivine. Prof. Bonney limits the term
to the type found at the Lizard, in Cornwall,
i? has been maintained that in some cases
serpentine may have arisen from the alteration
of sedimentary rocks.
serpwrtlntsHrt0110' *> [SNAKE-STONE.]
serpentine-verse. >. A verse which
begins and ends with the same word : as,
•• Cre.ri! amor nummi. quantum ipsa pecunia craictt
•• arbiter grow, the lore of pelf, a> pelf itself growl
greater."
" Ambo florentee letatibus. Arcades umoo."
Both in the spring of We, Arcadians Mh.
' ser-pen-tine, v.t. & i. [SEBPENTINE, o.]
A. Trans. : To wind or twine round ; to
encircle.
*B! Intrans. : To wind in and out like a
serpent ; to meander.
•• In those fair vales by Nature form'd I to i please,
Where Guadalquiver *r— •
* ser'-pen-tine-ly. adv. [Eng. terpentim,
a ; -ly.] 1° a serpentine manner.
ser-pen-tin'-lng, pr. par. or a. [SEBPBN-
T1NE, 0.1
• ser-pen-tin'-lng-ly, adv. [Eng. wr.
pmtining; -ly.} Serpentinely.
" They . . . Itrpentiningly -nrich the roof.
R. Bretming : Balautttent Adoenturf.
ser'-pen-tin-ite, »• [Eng. serpentine); snff.
-ite (Petrol.).]
Petrol • A name used to designate the rock
serperTtine to distinguish it from the mineral
of the same name.
-tin-ous, a. [Lat. urpentinut.}
Imm 6 or relating to, or of the nature of
a serpent ; serpentine.
4210
serpentize — sertularida
* seV-pent-Ize, v.i. [Eng. serpent; -tV.] To
wind in and out like a serpent ; to meander.
" The lane »crpenti&t for many a mil«."— Mtuon :
fiat* on tf ray. let. 4.
* Ber'-pent-ry\ «. [Bug. serpent; -ry.J
1. A witi'luii; in and out, like that of a
•erpent ; a meandering.
2. A place infested by serpents.
*3. (A collective noun.) Serpents ; beings
having the characteristics of serpents.
" Left by iuen-*lugB, and bunum t^r^ntry."
Jifitt: £»dyni<>n. i 821.
* •er'-pet, s. [Lat. tirpicid ,<g = a basket made
of rushes ; sirpvt, scirpm =. a rush.] A basket.
•er pier-ite, *. [After M. Serpier(i) ; suff.
-i/< UKA.XJ
Min. ; An orthorhombic mineral occnrring
in small crystals of a greenUh-bliie colour,
and stated to be a basic sulphate cf copper
and zinc. Made a Dew species principally on
optical grounds, but (as suggested by Dana,
jun.) needs further chemical examination.
Found at the Laurium mines, Greece.
•er- pis' In-oiis, a. [Lat serpigo, genit.
acrpiginlt,]
1. Ord, Lang. : Affected with serpigo (q.v.).
2. Pathol. : Extending from several point* in
the form of portions of circles. Used spec, of
aerpfginoua chancre.
** It bemn with M serpigo, making many round
•pots, such at »re Keiienvlly called ring-worm*, with
extTMDi itching, which by frequent scratching heated
and mattered, and afterward* acabb'd, and In progress
overspread her limb* with a dry white acuri. under
which UM a*r-Di«*a«u circles Uy covered."— Witeman:
Auv*r». bk. £. ch. xxr.
* ser-pi'-go, *. [Lat.] A kind of tetter, or
dry eruption on the skin. (.Yares.)
** For thy own bowp la, which do call the* sire,
Do curse the trout, ttrpigo- »"<•! the rheaiu,
Shuketp- : MeaHtrvfw Jfcamrv. lit L
aer'-plath, 5. [A corrupt of *orp/ar.] A
weight equal to 80 stones. (Scotch.)
scr polet, ?. [Fr.]
1. Wild thyme.
2. An oil front Thynuu Serpyllum.. It is
wed in perfumery.
•eV-pn-la, s. [Lat, = a little serpent (q.v.).]
Zool. : The type-genus of Serpnlinse. Tube
long and shelly, more or less tortuous, some-
times solitary, sometimes aggregated and fixed
to some foreign body by part of iU surface ; well-
marked operculum, homy, rarely calcareous.
The United States has Mveral specie*, bat the
Urgent are from tropical seas. ISEBPLLIDC.]
ser-pu'-le-an, «. [SERHTLA.] Any one of the
Serpulidae. "
•er pu-li doe, s. pL [Lat JcrjreZ(o); fern.
pi adj. sutl. -i-itc.]
1. Zool. : A family of Tubicolous Annelids,
with two sub-families : Sabellinee and Serpu-
lln« (q.v.). Tube calcareous or membranous ;
animal vermiform; thoracic and abdominal
regions usually well defined, mouth situate
between spiral or semicircular branchial fans
or laminae ; tentacular cirri present
2. Palaeont. : The family commences In the
Upper Silurian, in which the type-genus, with
others, occurs, and is found also in Secondary
and Tertiary formations.
»er pu-li-dan,*.
ber of the family Serpulidae.
Any mem-
ser pu li -me, «. pi. [Lat terpulfa) ; fern.
pL adj. suff. -««.]
Zool, : The typical sub-family of Serpulidce
(q.v.), with several genera. Tube calcareous ;
animal with ciliated thoracic membrane, dor-
sal and ventral surfaces partly covered with
cilia ; operculuin usually present
•er -pu-llne, o. & *. [SERPULINA]
A. As adj. : Of, belonging to, or resembling
the Serpulinae (q.v.).
B. As ruhxt. : Any individual of the Serpu-
lin«. (Caaelts Nat. ffiet., vi. 249.)
•er'-pu-lite, *. [SERPDLITES.]
1. Any individual of the genus Serpulites
(q.v.X
2. A fossil Serpula (q.v.)
•er-pn-li'-tef, «. [Lat«erjmJ(a); .<*«•.}
Palaxmt. : A genus instituted by Murchfson,
for certain smooth semi-cahareou* tubes,
often of great length, and apparently unat-
tached, which occur in the Silurian series.
TliL-se tubes in some species reach a length of
over a foot, with a diameter of an inch, and
th.-ir true nature is not yet satisfactorily as-
certained.
' serr, v.t. (Fr. serrer=to compact, to press
to/ether, to lock; Low Lat, *ero=to bolt,
frmn Lat. «em=.a bolt] To crowd, press,
or drive together ; to contract [SERRIED.]
"Grinding of the teeth is caused (Ukevlte) by a
gaAbariagMMMrrtw of the «pirit* together to resist"
-Uacon: .Vat. Bttt.. \ 711
ser'-ra, (pi. seV-raB), s. [Lat = a saw.)
Brt., Anat,, Ac. (PL): Tlie saw-like toothings
on the margins of leaves, in the serrated su-
tured of the skull, &c.
sdr-ra-dU'-la, «. [Pr. ttrradelle.}
Bot* : Ornithopus sativus, a fodder-plant
ger-ra'-nus, s. [Mod. Lat, from serra = a
saw, froui the serrated dorsal fin.]
1. Ichthy. : Sea-perches ; a genus of Percidse.
They are found on the shores of all temperate
seas, and abound in the tropics, some of the
latter species entering brackish and even
fresh water, but all sfwwn in the sea. Body
oblong, compressed, with small scales ; teeth
villiform, with distinct canines in each jaw,
teeth on vomer and palatine bones ; one
dorsal, mostly with nine or eleven spines,
anal with three. Two species, Serranus
cabrilla, the Smooth Serranus, and S. gigas,
the Dusky Perch, are met with in the British
Channel, and are common in the Mediter-
ranean. (See extract)
" In the European specie* of Serranvt a testicle-
like body is attached to the lower part of the ovary ;
but many spec! mitnit of this geuuc are undoubtedly
males."— Ounther: Study <tf Flthet, p. 1ST.
2. Palasont. : From the Eocene of Monte
Bete.
ser ra sal'-mo, *. [Lat. terra = a saw, and
salnio — a salmon.]
Ichthy. : Agenusof Characinide. Thespecies
are found in the South American rivers, where
they grow to a large size.
scr'-rate, s6r'-rat ed, a. [Lat. Mrralvj,
pa. par. of aerro= to saw.]
* 1. Ord, Lang. ; Notched on the edge, like a
saw ; toothed.
2. Bot. (Of a Uaft <fcu); Having sharp,
straight-edged teeth, pointing to the apex.
[BlSERRATK.]
* IB tbe figure they are npreaanted too stiff and too
much **rrat*i"— Dampicr: Yofagm; Plant* in Jffif
serrated suture, s. [DENTATED-SUTURE.]
ser r a -t ion, *. [SERRATE.] Formation in
the shape of a aaw.
ser rat'-u-la, s. [Mod. Lat, from serrula =
a little saw, referring to the serrated margins
of the leaves. In Class. Lat terratttia =
be tony, a different genus.]
Bot, : Sawwort ; the typical genus of Serra-
tuleae (q.v.). Heads solitary or corymbose,
sometimes dioecious, purple or white ; in-
volucre oblong, imbricated with straight
unarmed scales ; receptacle chaffy ; the scales
split into linear bristles ; corolla regular,
tubular ; pappus persistent, pilose ; hairs
filiform, in several rows, the interior the
longest; ti laments papillose; anthers with a
short blunt appendage, ecaudate at the base.
Known species about thirty. One, Serratula
tinctoria. Is British. It Is two to three feet
high, generally with pinnatifid or lyrate and
finely serrated leaves, and reddish -purple
flowers, the males with blue, the females with
white anthers. Not wild in Scotland, and
absent from Ireland. It yields a green or a
yellow dye.
ser-ra-tu'-lS-SB, s. pi. [Mod. Lmt Krratv2(a) ;
Lat fern. pi. adj. suff. -ece.]
Bot. : A tribe of Cynare* (q.v.X
ser ra-ture, «. [Lat serralura.}
1. Ord. Lang. ; A notching in the edge of
anything, like that of a saw.
" Theae are serrated on the edge*; bat the i#rro<wrei
are deeper and grosser than any of the rest."— Wood-
tcarrf.
2. Bot. (PI): The teeth of a serrated leaf.
ser-ri-com, a. & s. [SERRICORNES.]
A. As adj. : Pertaining or relating to the
group or tribe Serricornia (q.v.); having ser-
rated antennae.
B. As subst. : Any coleopterous insect ol
the lamily tJerricornia (q.v.).
ser-ri-cor'-ui-a, ser-rl-cor -nes, *. p*.
[Lat serra = a saw, and cornu = a horn.)
Entom. : A tribe of Pentamera, Elongata
beetles, with anttunie short or moderate in
length, most of the joints so prolonged on the
inner side as to api«ar at least serrate, or in
some cases pectinate. Head generally re-
tracted up to the eyes in the prothorax, a
projection of the prosternum received into
a cavity of the mesosternum. Families :
Buprestidffi, Throscidae, Eucuemidae, and
Elateridee.
ser'-rfed, a. [SERRY.] Crowded, close, com-
pact.
" Linked In the »erri«d phalanx tight"
Scvtt: Marmion, ri. S4.
ser-ro'-nl-a, *. [From Pr. terron = Cheno-
podium Bonus Henricus (?).]
Bot. : A genus of Piperidae. Serronia
Jaborandi is sialogogue aud diuretic.
* ReV-rous, a. [Lat. 8frra=a saw.] Like
the teeth of a saw ; irregular.
" A *em»ut or Jarrln? motion,"— Brown* : rulaar
Brrourt, bk. iii.. ch. xxvil.
scr'-ru-late, ger'-ru-lat-ed. a. [Lat. ser-
rula, dimin. of «crra = a saw.] Finely senate ;
having very minute notches.
"The anterior tlbisj . . . usually Mrrulafe."— TVan*.
Amer. Philot. Society, 1873, p. Ml.
scr ru-la -tion. «. [SERRULATE.] A very
minute notch ; a slight indentation.
" The terruiati'int being eompuoed of spiuules."—
Tratu. Amir. Pkti<*. Society, 1878, p. 287.
S^r-ru'-ri-a, s. [Named after Dr. James
6errurier, Prof, of Botany at Utrecht.]
Bot. : A genus of Proteidje. Many species,
all from the Cape of Good Hope, aud culti-
vated as greenhouse shrubs.
* •er'-rjr, tU. [SERR.] To crowd or press
together.
1 Obsolete except in the pa. par. [SERRIED.)
ser-tu la rel-la, *. [Mod, Lat, dimin,
from serlitiaria (q.v.).J
Zool. : A genus of Sertnlariidte. Plant-
like ; stem simple or branching, jointed,
rooted by a creeping stolon ; hydrotheca
biserial, decidedly alternate, one usually
borne on each internode, with an operculuin
composed of several pieces, the orifice gene-
rally toothed ; gonothecae usually ringed
transversely. Species numerous ; widely
distributed.
•Sr-tij-lar'-I-a, *. [Mod. Lat, from Lai
tertitm = a garland.]
Zool. : The type-genus of SertulariidBB (q.v.).
Plant-like ; stems simple or branching,
jointed, rooted by a creeping stolon ; hydro-
theca biserial, opposite to alternate, without
external operculuin, mostly arranged in pairs,
gonothecn scattered with a simple orifice,
and without internal tnarsupium. Species
very numerous, with representatives In almott
all seas.
ser tu lar'-i-an, >. [SERTULARIA.]
Zool. : Any member of the sub-order Ser-
tularida (q.v.X
ser'-tu-la-rfd, *. [SERTULARTDA.] Any
individual of the SertulariJa. (Nicholson :
ZooL (ed. 1878), p. 115.)
ser-tn-l&r'-I-da, ». pi. [Mod, Lat tertutar-
(ia); neut pi. adj. suff. -ida.]
1. ZooL : A group or sub-order of Hydroida,
having the hydrosoma com pound and fixed;
the polvpary, besides investing the wenosarc,
forms hydrothecae for the protection of the
polypites ; the gonophores are borne on gono-
blastidia and enclosed in gooothecae. There
are several families, and the group is univer-
sally distributed. With the Campaualarida,
this group has been named Calypt"blastea
(AUman), Sertularina (Ehren.), Sertularise
(Agass.), Skenotoka (Canu\ or Thecaphora
(Hincks).
2. Falfpont, : Not certainly known to occur
fossil, but Several genera now ranked with
the Qraptolites are not improbably Sertularids.
I DEKDROORAFTUB. ]
fat, fare, amidst, what, fall, father; we, wet, here, camel, her, there
«r. wore, woif; work, who, son; mate, eub, cure, unite, our. rile, full; try.
: pine, pit, sire, sir, marine : go, pdt,
Syrian, w, OB = e; ey = a; qu = lew.
sertulariidse— serve
4211
•Jjr-tu-la-ri'-.-d«, «- pi-
tari(a); Lat. fern. adj. suff. -ido!.]
ZooL • A family of Sertularida (O.J.T.
Hydrothecie sessile, more or less inserted in
the stem and branches; polymtes w ml y
retractile, with a singb wreath of filiform
tentacles round a conical proboscis ; gone-
zooids always fixed. Several genera, widely
distributed.
• ser'-tu-lfim, s. [Mod. Lat., dimln. from
Lat. strtum = a wreath, a garland.]
But. : A simple umbel. (Louis C. Richard.)
•Sr'-um, >. [Lat. = whey, serum ; cogn. with
Or. 6p6s (oros) = whey.]
1 Anat. : A pale yellowish liquid obtained
by drawing blood from the vessela and allo'
ing it to separate into a thicker and a thinner
Dortion. The thinner one is the serum. I
£n.lsta of proteid substances, ats, extrac-
tives, and saline matter. The solid contents
of the serum is 9-22 in male, and 8.29 in
females ; the rest is water. There is also a
serum of chyle and one of lymph.
2 CT«m.:Whey. The opalescent liquid, cm
taining milk-sugar and various salts which
separates when milk is curdled by the action
of acids, rennet, otc. (Watts.)
serum-lactls, s. The same aa SEBUM, 2.
* serv'-a-ble, a, lEng. terv(e); -aole.} Cap-
able of "being served.
•serv'-age (age as Jg). «. [Eng. arv(e);
-age.} Serfage, servitude.
.
V Used when a tenant, besides paying rent,
had to find one or more workmen for his
lord's service.
ser'-val, ». [Native name.]
Zoo!. : Felis senal, the Bush Cat, or African
Tiger-cat, distributed over Africa, abounding
in the south. IU body is proportionately
longer and its tail shorter than those of the
True Cats, in this respect approaching the
Lynxes, from which it is differentiated by the
absence of ear-tufts. Body about forty inches
tail sixteen inches, fur tawny, spotted with
black. It is found in the extensive grassy
plains, where it prey« on antelopes and other
small game.
* soiV-and, pr. par. or a. [SEBVE.]
ser -vant, * ser-vannt, «. [Fr. servant, pr.
^»r. oTsercir = to serve (q.v.) ; 8p. nrmente ;
p7rt. t Hal. senente. Servant and sergeant
are doublets.]
L Ordinary Language:
1. One who serves or does service, volun
form menial omces or jur uwrci u«., «««
subject to his orders ; a person who labours
or exerts himself for the benefit of another,
his master or employer ; a subordinate helper
or assistant. The term usually implies the
Idea of one who performs certain duties or
offices for another according to an agreement ;
tt Is thus distinguished from a slave, who is
the property of his master, and Is entirely
subject to his will. Legally, any person is
the servant of another, in whose business or
under whose order or direction he is acting
for the time being. Colloquially the term is
applied distinctively to domestic servants,
forming part of ahousehold for the time being.
• 2. One in a state of bondage or subjection.
"Remember that tioo. wast a tenant In Egypt."—
Deuteronomy v. IS.
* 3 Anything which serves to assist or aid :
It, Fire is a good servant, but a bad master.
4 An expression of civility used by equals ;
formerly a term of gallantry denoting an ad-
mirer of a lady.
"Who calls t Tour tenant and TOOT friend. —
Outter.: TmSenOemmof Verona, if. s.
II. Ettglith Law: Servants are of various
kinds— servants iu husbandry, or laborers;
servants in particular trades, and menial or
domestic servants. Servants in husbandry
are generally hired by the year, as from
Michaelmas to Michaelmas, and unless there
De a stipulation to the contrary, no wages
due till the year expires. Unless by express
agreement, the engagement with a domestic
servant can be terminated if a mon
notice be given on either side. A master
cannot deduct from a servant's wages the
price of articles broken or lost, however gross
the negligence may have been. It is not
legally compulsory on a master or mistress to
give a discharged servant a character ; if,
however, one be given, it must be true. If a
servant, dishonest in one house, obtain a
situation in another one through a false
character given by the person who dismissed
the servant, and if as the result of this un-
truthfulness the second house is robbed, an
action for the entire amount taken lies against
the writer of the false character. A tax on
male servants was imposed in 1777 ; one on
female servants, imposed in 1780, was re-
pealed In 1792.
t In the term tenant is included the idea
of the service performed. The term aruage
includes drudgery. We hire a servant at a
certain rate, and for a particular service; we
employ a drudge in any labour however hard
and disagreeable. (Crabb.)
T (1) Servant* of the Ever Biased Virgin :
tSEKVITES].
(2) Your obedient servant, your humble ser-
vant- Phrases of civility used especially in
the conclusion of a letter, and expressing, or
supposed to express, the willingness of the
writer or speaker to do service to the person
addressed.
servant maid, servant-girl, «. A
female domestic servant.
servant-man, ». A male or man-servant.
servant of servants, «.
1. One debased to the lowest condition of
servitude.
"Cuned be Omaan ; • want ofarnnt, .hall he
be unto his brethren."— OtnetU U. 2S.
2. A title (term* sermrum) assumed by the
Popes since the time of Gregory the Great.
servant's hall, «. The room In a house
set apart for the use of the servants in com-
mon, in which they take their meal* together,
ic.
• ser'-vant, ».t [SERVAUT, «.] To subject
"My affairs
An wanted to other./ Shatetf. : Oortolanut, T. J.
• ser'-vant-Sss, «. (Eng. tenant ; -«».] A
female servant.
• ser'-vant-rjf, ». [Eng. tenant ; -ry.] Ser-
vants collectively ; a body of servants.
* 11. To fit, to suit.
" Ho« ot hi. garments terfe ine"
bhtiketp. : Cvmbelin*. IT. 1 .
12. To be of use or service to ; to avail.
" That 'scuse ««rwa many men."
Shaketp. : Merchant of Venict, IT. 1.
13. To be or stand in the place of anything
else to ; to be of use to in the stead of any-
thing ; to be or act in stead or lieu, or to fill
the place of anything to.
" Which i*na It In the offloe of a walL"
Shakew. : Richard //., 1L 1.
14. To satisfy, to content.
" Nothing will lenK me but going on pilgrimage."—
Bunyan : Pilffrim'* ProffrfU. I>t- IL
15. To undergo ; to go through, as a punish-
ment.
" A sentence of eighteen months' hard labour, which
he <«rwrf."- DaVy Telegraph. Dec. «, IMS.
16. To fulfil the duties of.
serve, v.t. & t. [Fr. servir, from Lat
from the same root as servo = to keep ;
Port, servir; ItaL tervire.]
A. Transitive:
L Ordinary Language :
1 To work for ; to do service for ; to act
as servant to ; to be in the employment of, as
a domestic, a hired assistant, an official
helper, ic.
" The tyrant that I tene.- SkaHep. : Tempett, 0.1.
2. To be in a state of subjection or servi-
tude to.
3 To render spiritual service, obedience,
or worship to ; to revere and obey.
" Who best
Bear Hi. mild yoke. %$£**}«>, %f%nta.
4. To be subordinate or subservient to ; to
act 'or take a secondary or inferior part under ;
to minister to.
•• Had previously jeroKf to it an a
nveu yeai-sat least."-S»il» .' W«*l*h o
ch. I.
renticeship of
. hi L.
lfatiem.
5 To wait and attend on in the service of
the table or at meals ; to supply with food.
6. To supply with goods or articles in a
shop or the like.
"Cabel who had a lively altercation with the men
on the preceding day, refused to irrw "1«m,! "'"tr
upon a quarrel ensued."— Daily Telegraph. Sept. Si.
18M.
7 To bring in and place as food on the
table • to set out. (Generally with up, some-
times with in, except in the phrase, Dinner is
served.)
"Sene to the meat"-Sfta*«O>. .' Merchant of F«nlo«.
8. To perform service or duties required in:
as, A curate serves two churches.
9. To contribute or conduce to ; to be suffi-
cient for ; to promote.
" This maid will not tene your turn."
Skaketp. : Love't laomr'l Loft, L 1
10 To help by good offices ; to administer
or contribute to the wants of.
•• Serm his kind in deed and word"
" n . tl0m thou tky Land, aft.
17. To comply with; to submit to; to re-
gulate one's conduct in accordance with the
fashion, demands, or spirit of.
"They think herein we ten, the time, becanse
thereby we either hold or seek preferment -Hooker .
Eodet. Politii.
18. To behave towards, to treat, to requite.
" When I tene him so, he takes It ill."
Shaketp. : Comedy of Errort, U. 1.
19. To handle, to manipulate, to work : as,
To serve a gun.
tt Technically:
1. Law :
(1) To deliver, or transmit to a person.
" After he bad promiaed that he would never again
be caight tenlni ; such notice, be wa. allowed to de.
part."— Evening Standard. Oct. S. IStS.
(2) To present formally ; followed by vritk :
as, To serve one with a writ.
2 Naut.: To protect from friction, kc., a»
a rope, by winding something tight round tt.
" Pointing or knotting a rope's eud. tening rigging.
40."— St. Jameft Gatette, April 7. 18S8.
B. Intransitive:
1. Ordinary Language :
1 To be or act as a servant ; to work In the
employment of another ; to be employed in
labour or other services for another. Spe-
cifically-
(1) To perform domestic or other offices ; to
attend or wait upon another as a servant.
•• Lord, dost thon not care that my altt«r hath left
me to tene alone ? "— LvJce X. 40.
(2) To discharge the duties of an office or
employment; specially, to act as a soldier,
seaman, Ac.
" Pav had been Introduced In order to
reluctance ol the citizens to tene."—
farlyRornan Hitt. (ed. 1865). ii. 298.
(8) To be in subjection or servitude.
2. To answer a purpose ; to fulfil an end ;.
to suffice, to avail.
" The felt hoiwi-coTertng that tened as a carpet"—
Dalit Xev». BeP*- 28' 198L
3. To be favourable ; to suit ; to be con-
venient.
11 When tlmeand place shall tene."— Shatetf. : Much
Ado about Nothing, V. 1.
EL Tennis & other Ball Games: To lead off
in striking the ball.
" The winner at times showing a tendency to ten*
faulty"— Field, April 4, 1886.
1 (1) To. serve an attachment, or a writ of
attachment:
Law : To levy it on the person or goods by
seizure, or to seize.
(2) To serve an execution : To levy It on lands,
goods, or person, by seizure or taking pos-
session.
(3) To serve a persm heir to o property :
Scots Law : To take the necessary legal steps
for putting him In possession of the property.
(4) To serve a process: To read It so as to
rive t due notice to the party concerned, or to
leave an attested copy with him or his at-
torney, or at his usual place of abode.
(5) To serve a warrant : To read it, and to-
seize the person against whom it is issued.
(6) To serve a writ : To read It to the de-
fendant, or to leave an attested copy at hi»
usual place of abode.
(7) To serve one a trick : To play a trick upon
on 6.
"If 1 be Itmd such another trlet."-S»alMf. :
Merry Witet of Wtoultor, iu. 6.
(8) To serve one ont: To pay one out foi
4212
server— servility
something done ; to retaliate on one according
to his deserts ; to take revenge on one.
(9) To serve one right : To treat one as be
deserves ; to happen or fall to deservedly : as,
That served him right.
*(10) To serve one's self of: To avail one's
self of ; to make use of ; to use. (A Gallicism.)
" How to tfrM himtelf of tbe dirine'i high contem-
plations."— Digby: On IA« Soul,
•erv -er, *. [Eng. «n<e); -er.J
L Ordinary Language:
1. One who serves.
"Particulars of MI attack on a writ *«rwr reached
that city."— Itoning Standard, Oct. 3. 1SS5.
2. A salver or small tray.
"Some luaitlck is brought them on \ terser." — San-
delpk : lilands in Ike ArcMfXlaao (1-587), p. 49.
11. Roman & High Anglican: One who
assists the priest in the celebration of Mass,
by lighting the altar tapers, arranging the
books, bringing in the bread, wine, water,
Ac., and making the appointed responses on
behalf of the congregation. [MASS (2), *., H 13.]
t&er-ve-ttans, t Ser'-ve-tlsts, s. pi. [See
def.)
Church Hist. : A name given to anti-Trini-
tarians in the sixteenth century, because they
derived, or were supposed to derive, their
tenets from the teachings of Michael Serveto,
a Spanish physician, who wrote against the
doctrine of the Trinity. He was seized at
Geneva by Calvin's influence, imprisoned on a
charge of blasphemy, and burnt alive in 1553.
" ThoM who are called Sertftian*. and followers of
the doctrine of Servetua by writers of that s*e, differed
widely from Servettu in maiiy respect*.'— Jlothtim
fed. Held), p. 70S.
•eV-vife U), 'seV-vI*e, »ser-vyce, «.
[O. F. servise, service ; Fr. service, from Lat.
servitium = service, servitude; 8p. servicio ;
Port, servico ; ItaL servizio.]
*L Ordinary Language:
1. The act of serving ; the performance of
labour or offices at the command of or for
another ; menial duties ; attendance of a ser-
vant, inferior, or hired helper, &c., upon a
superior, master, or employer.
" The banish'd Kent, who In di^uiM
Follow'd hie kinc, and did him trrvic*
Improper for a slave." Bbaketp. : L*ar, r. S.
2. The place, office, or position of a servant ;
employment as a servant; menial employ or
capacity.
" Whom now I keep in ttrvlct'
Sttaktp. : Temp**, L 9.
8. The act of serving God ; spiritual obe-
dience, reverence, and lore.
" Nor was his tervice hard.
What could be lee* than to afford htm praise?"
Milton: P.L.. ir. *&.
4. Labour done for another ; assistance or
kindness rendered to another ; duty done or
required ; good offices.
"If you and your companion* do me thii **r*fc#
you •hall never want. — Macattlajf : Bttt, Bny.,
eh. xix.
5. Useful office ; an act conferring advantage
or benefit ; advantage conferred or brought
about; good.
"The stork's pie*, when taken In a net. was, the
twice she did in picking up venomous creature*. " —
L'Ettranye: Fable*.
6. Duty performed in or appropriate to any
office, charge, position, or employment; offi-
cial function or duties; specif., performance
of the duties of a soldier or sailor; military
or naval duty.
* 7. Used as a term of mere courtesy ; a pro*
fesaion of respect uttered or sent.
" My duty and most humble ttrvic*.*
Shaketp. : JWtfl* Ififfto, Ui. L
& Purpose, use, end.
" AH the vessels of the king1! hones are not for oees
at honour ; »ome be common stuff, and for mean
ttrncet, yet profitable."— Spel man.
9. A public office of devotion ; public reli-
gious worship or ceremony ; official religious
duty performed ; performance of religious
rites appropriate to any event or ceremonial :
as, a marriage service, a burial service.
* 10. That which is served round to a com-
pany at one time : as, a service of fruit, &c.
* 11. A course or order of dishes at table.
"Cleopatra made Antony a supper sumptuous and
royal ; howbelt there was no extraordinary service
seen on the board."— HaktwfU : Apology.
12. Waiting at table : as, The service was
good or indifferent.
13. Things required for use ; furniture—
(1) A set of dishes or other vessels for the
table : as, a dinner service, a tea service, a ter*
vice of plate.
(2) An assortment of table linen .
14. The act of presenting or delivering for-
mally : as, the service of a notice.
15. The supply of gas, water, or the like to
a building ; also the pipes by which such gas,
water, &c., are supplied.
16. A number of conveyances or vessels
running or plying regularly between two
places : as, a service of trains.
U. Technically:
L Law : The duty which a tenant owes to
his lord for his fee : as, personal service, which
consists in homage and fealty, &c. ; annual
service, in rent, suit to the court of the lord,
Ac. ; accidental services, in heriots, reliefs, <fec.
"Although they built castles and made freeholders,
yet were there no tenures and tervicet reserved to the
crown."— Da*iet: Stae of Ireland,
2. Music: A musical setting of those por-
tions of the offices which are sung by the
choir, such as the Canticles, Sanctus, Gloria
in excelsis, &c. A Burial Service is a setting
of those portions of the office for the Burial
of the Dead which may be sung by a choir.
3L Naut. : The material used for serving a
rope, as spun-yarn, twine, canvas, or the like.
4. Tennis A other Ball Games: The act of
serving the ball. [SERVE, v. II.]
" Only occasionally was his terwic* difficult."— Field,
April 4, 1836.
H (1) Service of an attachment :
Law: The seizure of the person or goods
according to the direction.
(2) Service of an execution :
Law: The levying of it upon the goods,
estate, or person of the defendant.
(3) Service of an heir:
Scots Law: A proceeding before a jury for
ascertaining and determining the heir of a
person deceased. It is either general or
special. A general service determines gene-
rally who is the heir of another ; a special
service ascertains who is heir to particular
lands or heritage in which a person dies iufeft.
(4) Service of a writ, process, <frc. ;
Law : The reading of it to the person to
whom notice is intended to be given, or the
leaving of an attested copy with the person
or his attorney, or at his usual place of abode,
(5) Substitution of service :
Law : A mode of serving a writ upon a de-
fendant who cannot be served personally, by
serving it upon an agent or other person
acting for him, or, in Ireland, by posting it
up in some conspicuous or public place iu
the neighbourhood or parish ; a course re-
sorted to when entrance to the dwelling-house
of the defendant cannot be effected.
(6) The Service : Military or naval adminis-
tration or discipline: as, the rules of the
service.
* service -book, s. A book used In
Church service ; a prayer-book.
service money, *. Money paid for ser-
vices performed.
service-pipe, s. A branch pipe, of lead
or iron, for the supply of gas, water, or the
like from the main to a building.
ser -vice (2), s. [A corruption of Lat sorbits
= the Service-tree (q.v.).J (See compounds.)
service -berry, s.
Bot. Amelanchier canadentis.
service-tree, s.
Botany :
1. Pynt* Sorbus or domestica* a native of
Continental Europe and Western Asia. It has
serrate leaves, unequally pinnate, and cream-
coloured flowers. It is from twenty to sixty
feet high. Two varieties, the Pear-shaped,
P. S. pyriformis, and the Apple-shaped, P. S.
maliformis, are cultivated In parts of France
and near Genoa for their fruit.
2. Pyrus (Sorbus) torminalis, the Wild Ser-
vice-tree. It is a small tree growing in woods
and hedges, but rare and local, with six-
to ten-lobed serrate leaves, pubescent below
when young, but glabrous on both sides when
mature. Flowers numerous, white, appear-
ing in April and May. The fruit ppriform or
sub-globose, greenish- brown, dotted. It is
eatable, and is sold in parts of England.
ser -vice a ble, * ser-vis-a-ble, a. [Eng.
service; -able.]
1. Capable of rendering useful service ; pro-
moting happiness, interest, advantage, or any
good ; useful, beneficial, advantageous.
" In the South Seaa the Spaniards do make oak am
to calk their ships, with the husk of the coco-nut,
which is more serviceable than that made of hemp,
and they said It will never rot."— Dampicr: Youagm
(an. 1630).
2. Fit for service or use.
* 3. Doing or ready to do service ; active,,
diligent, officious.
" If it be so to do good service, never
Let ine be counted wrvfaMftl*."
SkaJtfip. : Cambttine, III. ft.
ser'-vi9e-a-ble-ness, s. [Eng. serviceable;
•ness.]
1. The quality or state of being service-
able ; usefulness, beneficialness.
"Its great tervictablewts to religion itself."— Bfttt-
If If : Sermon*, No. 4.
* 2. Officiousness, activity ; readiness to do
service.
" He might continually be In her presence, shewing
more humble Mff*MaM«tMM and joy to content her
Uian ever before."— Sidney.
SeV-vl9e-a-bl& arfr. [Eng. serviceable) ; -ly.}
In a serviceable manner.
* ser'-vice-age (age as ig), *. [Eng. ser-
vice; -age.} A state of servitude.
" His threats he feareth, and obeyes the rain*
Of thraldome base, and tenictage, though loth."
Fairfax : Godfrey qf Boulogne, bk. viiL
seV-yi-ent, a. [Lat. serviens, pr. par. of
servio = to serve.] Serving, subordinate,
"A form jenrfontand assisting there."
Cowtey : Th§ SotO.
servient tenement, s.
Scoh Law: A tenement or subject over
which a predial servitude is constituted ; an
estate in respect of which a service is owing,
the dominant tenement being that to which
the service is due.
ser-vl-ette', s. [Fr.J A table-napkin.
*' Consented bravely to have terviettet tied orar their
eyes."— Daily Telesfraph, March 12. 1836.
seV-vUe, a. At ». [Lat. servilis, from servio =s
to serve ; Sp. & Port, servil; Fr. servile.}
A. As adjective:
I. Ordinary Language :
1. Pertaining to or befitting a slave or ser-
vant ; slavish, mean ; proceeding from or
caused by dependence : as, servile fear.
* 2. Held in subjection ; dependent.
* What 1 b»v« we hands and shall weMrrffebtf*
OanM s Cirii Wart, bk. tr.
* 3. Owing service.
" Besides the free tenants, there were elevea natlvt,
elsewhere called custumarii or customary tenant*, who
were tbe sons of former terviie tenant*, and held land
for which they paid rent ID money, besides giving their
services to tbe lord on certain days, when his (arming
operations required their help. "—Field, March 80, 1884.
4. Cringing, fawning, meanly submissive.
" The most wrril* flattery is lodged the moat easily
In the grossest capacity."— Std**».
* IL Grammar :
1. Not belonging to the original root : aa, a
servile letter.
2. Not itself sounded ; silent, as the final •
In servile, time, &c.
B. As substantive :
Gram. : A letter which forms no part of the
original root; opposed to radical. Also a
letter of a word which is not sounded.
servile-war, s. A war of slaves against
their masters. Such wars broke out in Sicily
B.C. 184 and B.C. 104. Others have occurred
in different countries and ages.
servile-work, «.
Roman Theol. : Work of the kind usually
done by slaves, domestic servants, or hired
workmen. Such work is forbidden on Sunday!
and holidays ofr obligation.
"Custom permits certain ternlt work, even wfaea
not required oy necessity or mercy." — Addit Jt Arnold:
Cath. Diet., PL 78L
SeV-viae-l& adv. [Eng. servile; -ly.] IB a
servile manner; meanly, basely; with ser-
vility or base obsequiousness,
" If the House thought ItMlf bound terwilelv to fol-
low the order tn which matters were mentioned by the
king from the throne."— Jtactntlay : Hut. Eng., en. »L
ser vile-nesa, s. [Eng. servile; -new.] Th«
quality or stat« of being servile ; servility.
*er-vlV-i-t?, • ser-vil-1 tie, s. [Fr. wn
viliU; 8p. servilidad; Ital. servilitd.)
late, fat, fare, amidst, what, fall, father ; we, wet, here, camel, her, there ; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine ; go, pot,
or. wore, W9lf, work, who, son; mute, cub, cure, unite, our, rule, full; try. Syrian, w, oe = e ; ey = a; qu ^ lew.
serving— sesleria
4213
* 1. The state of actual servitude or slavery.
••a™ ifrviiitu as the Jews endured under the
Bcriitture, bk. i.. ch. xxrt.
2 The state of mind generally produced by
B state of servility ; mean submission ; slavish
obsequiousness ; baseness.
•• Submission and tilth, such a. at a later .period
would b7 Justly called «•"'««<» »»d credulity. -**•
eavlay : But, Kng., ch. 1.
•erV-Ihg, pr. par., a., & s. [SERVE.]
A. & B. As pr. par. <£ particip. adj. : (See
the verb).
C. As substantive :
I Ord Lang. : The act'or state of being a
servant, helper, or assistant in any manner.
II Kaut. : The act of wrapping spun-yarn
found a rope after it has been wormed and
parcelled.
serving-board, «.
Haul. : A flat board used in serving ropes.
serving maid, s. A servant-maid.
serving-mallet, ».
Naut • A mallet-shaped tool used for wrap-
ping spun yarn tightly around a rope. Several
Wns 5 the stuff are taken around the mallet,
and, as the mallet is rotated around the rope
which lies in the hollow, the stuff is tightly
and closely wrapped around the rope.
serving-man, ». A servant-man.
•• Your niece did more favour; to the duke's KJ-rimT-
man than ever .he bestowed on me. -Outltetp. :
JVetft* -Vto«. HI- «•
gerV-ite, ». & o. [Ital. tenitore = a servant.]
A. As substantive :
Chimb Hist. (PI.): The name commonly
given to a monastic order, the Religious Ser-
lants of the Holy Virgin, founded in 1233 by
seven Florentine merchants, at MountSenano,
near Florence. St. Philip Benoit, the fifth
general, saved the order from suppression m
1276, and in 1487 Pope Innocent VIII. be-
stowed on the Servites the privileges of the
four great mendicant orders. The life is one
of austerity and continual prayer ; the habit
is black, with a leather girdle, a scapular, and
• cloak and the rule is a modification of that
of St. Augustine. The strength of the order
lay chiefly in Italy and Germany ; it had no
Louses in England before the Reformation.
[See extract under B.) Since the French Re-
Volution many houses have been founded in
different countries.
B. At adj. : Of, pertarning to, or charac-
teristic of the Order described under A.
In England there i» a nourishing Servile com.
nltyesUbluhed in the Fulham Road. London, with
affiliated house at Bognor : also three convents ol
r
so re
uum. two in London, and one In ArundeL -
*™M: ClUk. Diet., p. 7M.
•Sr-vtt'-I-um (t as sh), >. [L»t]
Law : Service, servitude.
•eV-vI-tor, » [Fr. servUeur; Lat. tenritar;
Sp. 4 Port, servidor; Ital. servitore.}
* 1. A male servant or attendant.
"*Thns are poor tervitart ...
Oonstraln'd to watch lu darknesa, rain, and cold.
Shaketp. : 1 Henry VI., u. 1.
* 2.' A follower, an adherent.
" Our Nornian conqueror gave away to his """»"
the lauds and possessions ol «uch ai did oppose hu
Invasion." — Daviet.
* 3. One who professes duty and obedience.
" H«"*'°rth ' -'. in. >.
* 2. The condition of a menial or under-
ling ; service.
3. Compulsory service or labour, such as
a criminal has to undergo as a punishment.
(Only used in the compound Penal servitude.)
[PENAL.]
» I. A state of slavish dependence ; servility.
* 5. Servants collectively.
" After him a cumbrous train „
01 herds, and Hock* and vgnvyglhg-^
tt Civil ot Scots Lam: A term used to
signify a right, whereby one thing is subject
to another thing or person for use or con-
venieuce contrary to common right, servi-
tudes are divided into personal and predial.
A predial servitude is a right constituted over
one subject or tenement by the owner of an-
other subject or tenement. Predial servi-
tudes are cither rural or urban, according as
they affect land or houses. The usual rural
servitudes are : passage or road, or the right
which a person has to walk or drive to hu
house over another's laud ; pasture, or the
right to send cattle to graze on another s
land • feal and divot, or the right to cut turf
and peat on another's land ; aqueduct, or the
right to have a stream of water conveyed
through another's land ; thirlage, or the right
to have other people's corn sent to one's own
mill to be ground. Urban servitudes consist
chiefly in the right to have the rain from one s
roof to drop on another's land or house ; the
right to prevent another from building so as
to obstruct the windows of one's house ; the
right of the owner of the flat above to have
his flat supported by the flat beneath, &C. A
personal servitude is a right constituted over
asubject in favour of a person without refer-
ence to possession or property, and now con-
sists only in liferent or usufruct.
* seV-vi-tnre, ». [SERVE.] Servants col-
lectively. '(Mitton.)
" seV-VU-lite, v.i. [Lat. ajnwJw, dimln. from
senna = a slave.] To do petty services.
" I embrace their love.
wu°h -
4 In Oxford University, an undergraduate
•who is partly supported out of the college
funds, and whose duty it was formerly to wait
at table on the fellows and gentlemen com-
moners. They corresponded to the sizars at
Cambridge and Dublin.
" No ordinary undergraduate conld appear ta Public
with a urnUr.'—DaUa Telegraph, March 4. 1886.
•ef-vi-tor-ship, «.' [Eng. servitor; -ship.]
The office or position of a servitor.
" He found lertitoriMp at Oilord a rise in life."—
Daily Telegraph, March 4, 1B86.
•eY-vl-tude,*. [Fr., from Lat. servtludinem,
accus. of tervitudo, from «enrio = to serve
L Ordinary Language :
I The quality or condition of a slave;
slavery, bondage ; the state of involuntary
•abjection to a master.
- Ton would have sold your king to slaughter,
Bli princes and his peers to terntude.
.
BeV-a-me, ». [From sempsem, the Egyptian
name of one of the species.]
Bat. : Sesamum oriental* and 3. indicum.
(SESAMUH.)
fl Open Sesame : The charm by which the
door of the robbers' dungeon in the tale of
" All Baba and the Forty Thieves" flew open ;
hence, a specific for obtaining entrance into
any place, or means of exit from it.
sesame-oil, *•
CA«m. : C10Hi802. A non-drying, fatty oil,
obtained from the seeds of Sesamum anentale,
and used in India as an article of food. It
has a yellowish colour, is inodorous, and has
a slight taste of hemp ; sp. gr. 0-923 at 15.
The crude oil is used in soap-making, and lor
burning in lamps. [GlNOELLY-olL.]
»e-sa'-me-i», s. pi. [Mod. Lat. >etam(um);
Lat. fern. pi. adj. suff. -ex.]
Bot. : A tribe of Pedaliaceee.
ses' a -moid, ses-a-moid'-al, o. [Eng.
sesame); -oid.] Resembling the seeds of
sesame in form.
sesamold-bones, «. pi.
Anat • Bones in form somewhat resem.ling
the seeds of Sesame. The sesamoid-bones of
the toes are the small bones at the articula-
tions of the great toes ; those of the fingers
are the joints of the thumbs. There are also
radial and uluar sesamoid-bones.
ses'-a-mum, ». [SESAME.]
Bot. : Sesame; the typical genus of Sesameas
(q v.). Calyx five-parted, corolla with a
short tube, the limb five-cleft, somewhat
bilabiate; stamens four, didynamous, with
the rudiments of a flfth one ; capsule oblong,
four- celled, many -seeded. Annuals, with
axillary solitary flowers, in form resembling
those of the English Foxglove. Sesamum
orientate is a very common plant in India In
uncultivated ground, flowering at the close of
the rains. Several varieties are cultivated in
warm countries for the oil obtained from the
seeds. Two in India are distinguished, one
by having white and the other black seeds.
[SESAME-OIL.]
seV-ban, >. [SESBANIA.]
Bot. : Stsbania agyptiaea.
Ses-ba'-ni-a, s. [From sesban, the Arabia
name of Saoania aegyptiaca.]
Bot. : A genus of Galegete. Shrubs or
herbs, with abruptly-pinnate leaves, having
many pairs of leaflets; flowers axillary, in
racemes, generally yellow ; and the leguinfs
long, slender, torulose, many-seeded. Ses-
bania aculeata, a slightly prickly annual, is
cultivated in India for its fibre. [LUNCHI.|
The plant occurs also in tropical Africa and
the West Indies. The wood of S. agyptiaca,
which grows also ill India, is made into good
charcoal, and the bark into rope. An oint-
ment made with the seeds is applied in India
to eruptions, and the bark is given internally
as a stimulant and an emmenagogue. The
leaves are applied in the form of poultices to
hydrocele and rheumatic swellings. The eld
S.grandiJloraisnowAgatigrandiflora. [AOATl.J
ses'-e-lt ». [Lat. seseli, seselis, from Gr.
o-fo-«A« (seselis) = hartwort, Seseli elatum.]
Bot • Meadow-saxifrage ; the typical genus
of Seselinidffi (q.v.). Umbels compound, the
bracts many, few, or wanting; bracteoles
many ; calyx teeth acute ; petals obcordate,
with an inflexed point. Fruit oval or oblong,
with long reflexed styles; carpels dorsally
compressed, with five prominent, obtuse,
corky ribs, having single vittae on the in-
terstices. Known species about forty, from
the eastern hemisphere, one of which is
Seseli Libanotis, the Mountain Meadow-saxi-
frage. It is one to two feet high, with a
furrowed stem, bipinnate leaves, pinnatifid
leaflets, and white flowers. It is found m
English chalk pastures, but is rare. The
seeds of S. indicum are carminatives, and are
used as a medicine for cattle.
ses e lin e-se, s. pi. [Lat. laeVf) i tern.
pi. adj. suff. -in«e.]
Botany :
I A tribe of Umbellifene. Fruit globose
or ovoid, not laterally compressed, commissure
broad, lateral ridges, generally distinct, rarely
winged— if so, wings of opposite carpels not
in contact Sub-tribes, Seseline«e proper,
Coriandrete, Cachrydess, (Enanthete, Bchultz-
ie«, Selinese, and Angelicem. (Sir J. Hooker.)
2. A sub-tribe of No. 1 (q.T.). Fruit sub- I
terete, edges not thickened or corkey. Common \
genera, Seseli and Fosnicalum. (Sir/. Hooker.)
ses-e lln-I-d», «. jt [L»t. tutHO: tern.
pL adj. suff. -inida.)
Bot. : A family of Apiacee). (Umbeilifem.)
(Lindley.)
se'-si-a, t. [Mod, Let , from Or. »$« (*) = •
moth. (Brandt.)]
Entom. : The typical genns of Sesiidse (q.vA
Two specie! are Sesia bombyhformu, the
Narrow-bordered Bee Hawk-moth, and S.
fuciformia, the Broad-bordered Bee Hawk-
moth. Both have transparent wings, only
the margins being clothed with dense opaque
brown or reddish-brown scales. With their
transparent wings and hairy, yellow bodies,
surrounded by a reddish-brown belt, they
present considerable resemblance to humble
bees. They fly swiftly during the day, and
extract honey from flowers. The larva of the
first feeds on Scabiasa succisa ; that of the
second on the honeysuckle.
se-si-I dae, ». pi. [Mod. L»t laHa,); Lat
fern. pi. adj. suff. -idee.]
Entom. : A family of Sphingina. Antennas
much thickened beyond the middle, ending
in a hooked bristle ; wings short, broad ;
abdomen thick, with a broad tuft at the tip
(whence Swainson calls them Brush-tipped).
Larva long, smooth, with a horn rising up-
ward from the twelfth segment. Pupa on
the ground among leaves. Two European
lilt) ItlUUUU CUJl'Jalf^ a^«».»™. •• — f~— —
genera, with several species, are Sesia and
Macroglossa. (Saintoii.)
ses-leV-i-a, fc [Named after Sesler, an
Italian botanist.)
Bot. : Moor-grass, a genus of Bromidro.
Panicle spiked, rounded or slightly unilateral ;
spikelets sessile, laterally compressed, with
two or more perfect florets ; empty glumes
two, longer than the flowering ones, generally
one-nerved; scales two- to five-toothed,
Known species eight. One, Seslena c<zrulea.
(he BluelMoor-g4ss, is British, being found
in mountainous regions in the North ol
England and Scotland, and flowering from
April to June.
4214
sesqui — set
l-, frrtf, [r,at. = semuqu.1; Knit =
a half, and qui = que = and.) A prenx de-
noting one integer and a half: as, ttsqui-
cyathus = a cyat.hus aud a halt It is used in :
1 1. Chem. : To denote that two atoms of a
metal were combined with three atoms of
exygen or other non-metallic element : as thus,
anruioxide of iron, FejOg, now called ferric
oxide i JMC/U (sulphide of iron, or ferric sul-
phide, Fe-jSg, Ac. This definition does not
hold good unless the valency of the metal is
taken into consideration. Thus sesquichloride
of iron is FejClj, the iron being quadrivalent,
whilst Sfsquichloride of antimony is SbCls,
the antimony being trivalent.
t 2. (learn. : To express a ratio In which
the greater term contains the less once, aud
leaves a certain aliquot part of the less one.
t 3. Static : To signify a whole and a half :
as, *f$guialtera, swyuiterza, &c,
* aea-qnl-ivr-ter, «. * a. [Lat. tajuialler;
Fr. teguialtere.]
A. At subst.: The same as SESQUIALTIBA
(q.v.).
B. As adj. : Sesquialteral
•• The periodical lima are In a asioisiiUer propor.
tioa to the mean distance,"— CJheyne.
•es-qul-al'-ter-a, t. [SESQUIALTER.]
Music : A compound organ stop consisting
of several ranks of pipes. Various combina-
tions of intervals are used, but they only
represent different positions of the third, fifth,
and eighth of the ground tone in the third or
fourth octave. (Grow.)
* e*e-qnl il -ter al, a. [Lat. •wgutotter.]
Math. : A term applied to a ratio where one
quantity or number contains another once
and half as much more, as the ratio of 3 to 2.
" In the wine Mttquialteral proportion of their
periodic*! motion! to their orbs."— atMUft tomtom,
sesquialteral -floret, t.
But. : A perfect floret, with an abortive one
beside it.
* aes-qul al'-ter-ate, • seVqni- al -ter-
ous, a. [SESQUIALTER.] Sesquialteral.
* ses-qul-cen-tcn -ni-al, «. [Pref. setqui-,
and Eng. centennial (q.v.).] The hundred
aud fiftieth anniversary.
"In Oct.. ISM. Baltimore celebrated tta •*•>»<•
emumiiaL—earpei'i Has****, Jane, ISO, p. «u
•Ss-quI-chlor'-Ide, «. [Pref. tayit- 1, and
Eng. chloride.] (See compound.)
sescrui chloride of iron, «. [FEHBIO
CHLORIDE.)
aes'-qul-du-ple, o. [Pref. scsqul-, and Lat.
dui&x = double.] Sesquiduplicate (q.v.).
aSa-quI-du'-pU-cate, o. [Pref. scsijui-, and
Lat. d«pjicoluj='doubled.] Denoting the
ratio of two and a half to one, or where the
greater term contains the lesser twice and a
half, as that of 60 to 20.
•eVqui-oit-ide, a. [Pref.
Eng. oxide.] (bee compound.)
1, «nd
uioxido Of iron, i. [FERRIC-
•e«-qul-pe -da'- li-an. * ses-quJp'-e-Ual,
a. [Lat. stsquipedalis, from pref. sesqui-, and
pedalis= pertaining to a foot. [PEDAL.]
Containing or measuring a foot and a half.
Often applied in humour to very long words
In imitation of Horace's tesqulpedalia terba
(De ArU Poet., 97).
** Language whoM ponderous absurdity was nerer
•quailed Itiihe most tea/uipeda/itn period of dramatic
literature."— Daily Teltffraj*, Oct. 11, 1SU.
•ses-quip-e-da' ll-an-Ism. >. [Eng.
testfuipedalian ; -ism.] Sesquipedalism.
" These masters of hyperpolysyllablc mwtpeda-
Halt : Modem taflUt, f- "•
* Be S- quip -6-dal-ism, >. [Eng. xsqntpedal ;
•4tm.] The use of very long words.
*' No ir*iuip9<ttltim and barbarous Latlnlrlngdls-
flgurs Ms explanation* of pbeuonMna."— Doily
r««r,,pa. Dec. tt, ISM.
••Ss-quJ-pS-daT-I-tft ». fjing. tayulpedal:
•*W
1. The quality or condition of being sesqui-
pedalian.
2. Tho use or habit of using very long
words ; scsquipedalism.
ses-quip'-li-cate, a. [Pref. tesqui-, and
Eng. f/ieot«(q.v.).J
Math.: Designating the proportion one
quantity or number has to another in the
ratio of one and a half to one.
•• The periodic.! time* of the planet* are In ««*»u/.
pfieue proportion."— CheyM: Phil. Principle!.
•ses-qm-ter-tlal (tl as ah), "Be*j-qul-
ter -tian, * ses-qm-ter -tion al, a.
[Pref. sesqui-, and Lat. tertius= third.]
UaJh. : Designating the ratio of one and
one-third to one.
aes -qui-tone, «. [Pref. tesqul-, and Eng.
torn (q.v.).]
Music : A minor third or interval of three
semitones.
•sess, "sesse, s. [A shortened form of assess
(q.v.).] A tax.
"The English Buffered more damage by the itu of
bli soldiers, than they gained profit or eecurity by
abating the pride of their enemies."— Dane* : Hilt, of
IrOaruL
•sess, "sesse, r.t. [Siss, «.] To assess, to
tax.
" To consyder of the matter in variance, aud to lew
the penalty." — Gddiiiye : Catar, foL 108.
aeV-san, sag -sen, i. [SABSEX.]
sess lie, a. [Lat. seisilli = pertaining to
sitting ; sedto = to sit.]
1. Sot. : Bitting close upon the body that sup-
port* it without any sensible stalk: as, a
tessUc leaf, i.*., one without a petiole.
2. ZaoL, <tc. : Destitute of a peduncle, at-
tached simply by a base.
sesslle-clrripedes, s. pi.
Zool. : The Balanidte. [ACORH-SHEIX.]
sessile eyed, u.
Zool. : Having the eyes fixed on the surface
of the head without the intervention of a foot-
stalk. Applied to the Edriopthalmla (q.v.).
[STALK-ETKD.]
' ses sfl'-.-a, ». pi. [Kent pL of Lat. ictiUls.]
[SESSILE.]
Zool : A lapsed order of Eotifera (q v.).
• sess ion (w as Eh), s. [Fr., from Lat, ses-
lionem, accns. of «Mio=a sitting, frorasewKjn,
•up. Gt sedto = to sit ; 8p. saion; l\£\.Ksnone.]
L Ordinary Language :
* 1. The act of sitting ; the state of being
seated.
•• HU ietrion at the right hand of Ood.*— Boater i
Ecclc*. Polity.
2. The sitting together of a body of indi-
viduals for the transaction of business ; the
sitting of a court, council, legislature, aca-
demic body, or the like, or the actual assembly
of the members of such or like bodies for the
transaction of business.
" The aaid Lord President and Council iball keep
four general sitting" or leuiant In the year." — llurntt :
Record*, pt U-, bk. L. No. H.
3. The time, space, or term during which a
court, council, legislature, or the like meets
for business, or transacts business regularly
without lireaking up or dissolving. Thus, the
session of a congress is the time from its
meeting till its prorogation or dissolution.
The session of a judicial court is called a term.
"But the latt day of that parlament or iuMfim the
prince oommeth In person In nil parlament robe*, and
aitteth In his state : all the vpper bouse sitteth about
the prince In their states ana order In their rubes.' —
AnUJs -• Commonwealth, bk.iL.ch.ui.
tt Technically:
L Lav : A sitting of Justices In court upon
commission. (Generally used absolutely in
the plural.)
2. Church of Scotland: The same as KIEK-
SESilON (q.V.).
1 (1) Clerk of the session : A clerk of the
court of session.
(2) Court of session : [CooaT, •„ T (9)].
(3) General session of the peace : A meeting
of the justice* held for the purpose of acting
judicially for the whole district comprised
within their commission. The sessions that
are held once every quarter of the year are
called the General quarter sessions of the fence.
* (4) Grmt session aJWaltt : A court abolished
by stat. 1, William IV., c. 70, circuits being
held in Wales and Cheshire, as in other English
counties, by two judges of the superior courts.
(5) Petty sessions : The meeting of two or
more justices for trying offences in a summary
way uuder various acts of parliament em-
powering them so to do.
(6) Quarter tedium : [QUARTER].
(7) Sessions of the peace : The general name
for sessions held by justices of the peace,
whether petty, special, quarter, or general.
(S) Special sessions : Sessions held by justices
acting for a division of a county or ruing, or
for a burgh, for the transaction of special
business, such as granting licences, Ac.
(9) Sessions clerk : One who officially keeps
the books and documents of a kirk-S';s:siou,
nuikes all entries, and manages the proclama-
tion of banns of marriage. (Scotch.)
sess -lon-al (ssas sh), a. [Eng. session; -a!.]
Pertaining or relating to a session or sessions.
sessional-orders, s.pl. In Parliament
certain orders agreed to by both Houses of
Parliament, at the beginning of each session,
which are renewed from year to year, and are
not intended to endure beyond the existing
session. (Sir T. E. May.)
' sess' -pool, s. [CESSPOOL.)
ses-ter9e, sgs-teV-ti-fia (tl as shl), t.
[Lat. sestertius =a sesterce; lit. — that which
contains two and a half; from semlt= a half,
and ttrtiux = third ; Fr. sesterce.}
Roman Antiq. : A silver coin, properly of
the value of two asses and a half, the foutth
part of a denarius, or about 2d. sterling. The
Romans were accustomed to reckon sums of
money in sesterces, large sums in sestertia,
or sums of a thousand sesterces.
" In reckoning by testerce*, the Roman* had an art,
which niay be understood by these three rule? : the
fint Is, if a numeral noun agree In case, geuder, and
number, with sestertius, then it denotes precisely so
mauy sestertii, as deccin sestertii, jnst so miinj ; the
second is this: if a numeral noun of another ca«e be
Joined with the genitive plural of aeetercius. it de-
note* so many thousand, as decem aestertlnin signifies
ten thousand sestertii."— Kenntt: Hainan AittiiuUic*.
bk. T., ch. rill.
sos'-tet, aea-tef-to, «. [Ital.]
Music : A composition for six Instrument*
or voices.
14 A vocal tettet In the second act shows fancy and
•kill of a blfb order."— Daily refejrrupa, Nor. 16, ISSk
ses'-tine, s. [SKXTAIX.]
Pros. : A stanza of six lines ; a sextain.
ae'-au'-ve-te, s. pt. [Mod. Lat. se*ut<ium) ;
Lat. fern. pi. adj. suff. -ea.]
Bat. : A sub-order of Tetragoniaceee. Cap-
sule circumscissile. (Lindley.) Sometimes made
an order, Sesuviaceae.
t se-su-vi-a'-cfi-se, «. pi. [Mod. Lat. tent-
rf (urn) ; Lat. fern. pL adj. sutf. -acta.] [S«-
SUVEJL]
se-BU'-vi-um, ». [Etym. doubtful]
Bol. : The typical genus of Sesuvea; (q.v.).
Sesuvium portulucattrum and S. repeni are
cultivated in tropical Asia as a substitute for
spinach.
ait, * aette, r.t. & <. [A.8. settan, causal of
sittan = to sit; cogn. with Dut. zetten; IceL
setja; Dan. toztte ; bw. satte; Gotln. satjan;
Ger. tetzen.]
A. Transitive:
L Ordinary Language :
1. To make or cause to sit ; to place in •
sitting posture.
" They cast their garment* upon the colt, aud they
Mf Jesus thereon."— Lukt xlx. 3&
•_'. To place, as in a sitting position ; to place
upright : a», To set a box ou its end.
3. To place, put, or fix ; to put or place in
a certain place, position, or station.
- I do M my bow in the cloud, •—email U. 13.
I. To arrange, to dispose, to appoint, to
station, to post.
•• Let's se< the watch.' Ota^v : OOUUo. U. a,
5. To flr or plant firmly.
6. To plant, as a shrub, tree, or vegetable,
as distinguished from sowing.
•• I'll m>t pot
The dibble In earth, to let one slip of them."
SWi<ap. .• H--<iri Tale, IT. i.
7. To fix or place in a getting ; to fix for
ornament, as in mct-iL
" And him too rich a Jewel to be set
In vulgar metal for a vulgar use."
liryden : Spanith Friar, IF. t
8. To adorn or stud , as with precious stones.
•Ete. flit, fin, amidst, what, foil, father ; we, wet, here, camel, her, there ; pine, pit, sire, air, marine ; go, pot,
me, wore, W9lf, work, who. son; mate, cub, oiiro, nulta, cur, role, foil; try, Syrian, to. ce = i ; ey *= a; qu = kw.
set
4215
To intersperse or variegate with anything.
'• A. with •turn, their bodlm ill
10. To fix or make immobile.
" Set are her eye*. and motionless her limbs."
Garth: Ipkit A AnaxartU.
11. To establish in some post or office ; to
Appoint.
" The Lord hath tet a king over you."— 1 Samuel
*UU
12. To put from one state to another ; to
make or cause to be, do, or act,
" I will ift the Egyptian* against the Egyptians,"—
Itaiah xix. 2.
13. T"lix or settle authoritatively; to pre-
scribe, to appoint, to predetermine, to assign.
* Let in ran the race that U tet before u*."—Bebrem
Xll.l.
14. To fix or determine, as the thoughts or
affections.
"Set your affection on things above, not on things
•n the earth. '—Colottiant lit. 2.
15. To place in estimation ; to estimate, to
Talue, to prize. (Proverbs i. 25.)
16. To regulate or adjust: as, To set a
watch by the sun.
17. To fit to music ; to adapt with notes :
as, To set a song £o music.
* 18. To pitch ; to lead off, as a tune in
ringing.
" I ahoultl be very •willing to be his clerk, for which
you know I am qualified, being able to read and to *'<
a psalm."— Fielding : Jottph A ndreat, bk. 1., ch. r i.
19. To reduce from a fractured or dislocated
•tote.
" I only recommended that ray arm and leg should
be tet, and my body anointed with oil."— Herbert.
20. To put in order ; to put in proper trim
tor use : as, To set a razor =. to give it a sharp
or tine edge ; to set a saw =. to incline the teeth
laterally to right and left, in order that the
kerf may be wider than the thickness of the
blade.
21. To place in order ; to frame.
" After it was framed, and ready to be wC together,
he was, with infinite labour and charge, carried by
land with camel* through that hot and sandy country."
—K*oUet : aiti. Turk**.
22. To propose for choice.
" AU that can be done IB to *•* the thing before men.
and to offer It to their choice. "—TUlotton.
23. To apply or use in action ; to employ.
" Set hit knife into the root."
Shake*?. : 8 Henry VI., 1L ft,
&, To write or note down.
" HU fault* otaerred,
Set In a note-book. "
Shaketp. : Juliui Catar, IT. $.
25. To attach ; to add to ; to join to; to
Impart.
** Time hath tet a blot upon my pride,"
Shaketp. : Richard 11., UL 1
26. To instigate ; to urge on.
The dog* of the street to bay me."
Shukeip. : Cymbelin*, T. k
87. To cause, to produce, to contrive.
* SH diateotloii twixt the BOH and sire."
Shahetp. : I'enut * Adonit, 1,160,
* 28. To put or place in opposition ; to
Oppose.
"Will you tet your wit to a ioolsT"— ShaXetp.:
Troilut A CreuiUa, ii. 1.
* 29. To offer for a price ; to expose for sale.
* 30. To let or grant to a tenant.
" They care not ... at how unreasonable rates they
Mf their grounds."— Bp. Bail : Cattt of Contcienca.
* 31. To stake at play ; to wager, to risk,
to hazard.
" Desperate and mad, at length hu ttti
Those darts, whose points make gods adore."
Prior i Cupid A Ganymede, to.
* 32. To offer a wager to.
" VThotttt me else? by heaven) 111 throw at all."
. : Richard II., IT. l.
33. To embarrass, to perplex, to puzzle ; to
bring to a mental standstill.
" Shew how hard they are tet in this particular."—
Jtdduon.
34. To make stiff or solid ; to convert into
curd ; to curdle.
35. To become, as to manners, merit, sta-
tion, «fcc. ; to become, as a dress ; to fit, to
suit. (Scotch.)
" Keen Uck. sir, as best ten ye."— Scott : Rob Roy,
eh. xxrfi.
36. To point out by stretching ont the tail :
as, A dog sets birds.
IL Technically:
1. Nautical:
(I) To loosen and extend ; to spread : as,
To set the sails.
(2) To observe the bearings of, u a distant
Object by the compass : as, To set the laud.
2. Printing:
(1) To place in proper order, as types ; to
compose.
(2) To put into type, as a manuscript.
(Generally with up.)
B. Intransitive:
1. To be fixed hard, closely, and firmly.
"A gathering Mid serring of the spirit* together to
resist, maketh the t*cth to tet hard one Against
another." — Bacon.
2. To plant ; to place roots or shoots in the
ground.
M In gard'nlng ne'er this rnle forget.
To BOW dry, and tet wet" Old Proterb.
3. To congeal, to solidify, to concrete.
"That fluid substance in a few minutes begins to
tet, as the tradesmen speak ; that is, to exchange iU
fluidity for firmness,"— Boyle.
* 4, To fit music to words.
** I might sing it, madam, to a tone,
Give me a note: your ludyaMp can itt.
Shaketp. : Two Gentlemen, L 2.
6. To go down or descend below the horizon ;
to sink, to decline.
" When the sun was tettinff.'—Luke Iv. 40.
6. To flow; to have a certain course or
direction ; to run : as. The current sets east-
ward. (Lit. &fig.)
* 7. To point out game, as a sporting dog ;
to hunt game by the aid of a setter.
"When I go a-hawkiug or tettitiy. I think myself
beholden to him that assures me. tliat in such A field
there Is a covey of partridges."— Boyle.
* 8. To undertake earnestly ; to apply one's
self. (Hammond.)
* 9, To begin a journey, march, or voyage ;
to start ; to go forth.
" The king is tet from London, and the scene
Xa DOW transported to Southampton."
Shaketp.: Senry Y., It (ChoruiJ
10. To face one's partner in dancing.
11. To fit or suit a person : as, The dress
sets well. (Colloq.)
If 1. To set about : To begin ; to take the
first steps in.
2. To set against : To oppose ; to place In
comparison, or as an equivalent.
" This perishing of the world In a deluge is t«t ayainii,
or compared with, the perishing of the world in the
conflagration."— Burnet: Theory of the Earth.
3. To tet aside :
(1) To put aside or out of the question for a
time ; to omit or pass over for the present.
"Setting arid* all other consideration*, I will endea-
vour to know the truth, and yield to that"— TiUotxm.
(2) To reject.
"I'll look into the pretension* of each, and ahow
npon what ground it Is that I embrace that of the
deluge, and get arid* all the rest '—Woodi*trd : Jfat.
-HiwfT
(3) To abrogate, to annul, to quash : as, To
set aside a verdict.
4. To set at defiance : [DEFIANCE, TfJ.
5. To stt at ease : To put at ease ; to quiet ;
to tranquillize.
6. To set at naught: [NAUGHT, *., ^ (2)].
7. To tet a trap or snare: To prepare and
place a trap to catch prey ; hence, to lay a
plan to deceive and draw into the power of
another.
8. To set at work : To cause to enter on.
work ; to show how to proceed with work ;
to start on work.
9. To set by :
(1) To put aside ; to set aside.
*(2) To regard, to esteem.
"•David behaved himself more wisely than all, BO
that his name was much tet by.' — 1 Samuel xriii. »0.
10. To set down:
(1) To place on the ground or floor.
(2) To deposit or place a passenger : as, A
cabman sets down his fare at a certain place.
(3) To snub ; to check or rebuke ; to slight.
(4) To enter in writing ; to note ; to register.
(5) To explain, to set forth, to fix, to esta-
blish.
" Some rules were to be act down for the government
ol the army." — Clarendon,
(6) To consider, to rank, to class : as, To
set one down as stupid.
11. To set eyes on: To fix the eyes on ; to
behold, to see.
12. * To set fire on, To set fire to : To apply
fire to ; to set on fire ; to cause to burn.
"Setjlre on barn* and haystack*."
Khukctp. : Titut Andronieut, T. 1.
13. To set forth:
(1) Transitive:
* (a) To prepare and send out
"The Venetian admiral had a fleet of slity galliee,
**t/or«Aby the Venetians."— Knollet: ffitt. Tarkei.
(b) To represent in words ; to present Of
put forward for consideration.
(c) To promulgate, to publish.
* (d) To show ; to make a show ot
" Set forth a deep repentance.™
Shaltetp,; Macbeth. L^
(e) To arrange, to dispose.
" Up higher to tho plain, where well Mt forth
In best appointment all our VsgluMuU.
Shaketp. ' King John, IL
*(/) To praise, to recommend.
"lit let ynn forth."
Sh'ikctp..- Merchant of Pcitfctf, ill. 6.
(2) Intrans. : To move forward ; to start ;
to set out.
" I take this as an unexj>ected favour, that thou
•houldest tet forth out of doors with iue."~Bun]/an;
fUgrim't I'rvyreii. pt. ii.
* 14. To set foruxird :
(1) Trans. : To advance, to promote,
(2) Intrans. : To set out, to start.
"The BOIIS of Oershon and the soua of Merart tet
forward."— Number* X 17.
15. To set in:
* {!) Trans. : To put in the way to begin ;
to give a start to.
" If you please to assist and «rt me in, I will recollect
myself."— Collier.
(2) Intransitive:
(a) To begin : as, Winterseto in in December.
(b) To become settled in a particular state.
" Then It tet in rainy."— firid, April 4, 1885.
(c) To flow towards : as, The current sets in
towards the shore.
16. To set in order: To put In order, to
arrange, to adjust.
"The rest will I tat in order when I come."— 1
Corinthian* xL Si.
17. To set little (or much) by : To have a poor
(or high) opinion of ; to value little (or highly),
18. To set off:
(1) Transitive:
* (a) To remove.
" Every thing tet off
That might so much as think you enemiei."
bh/ifcetp. : 3 Htnry IV., tr. 1.
(6) To adorn, to decorate.
" Claud iim tft« o^liis description of the Krldantu
with all th« poetical *toriea,"— Addwm : On Italy.
(c) To show off to the best advantage.
" Show more goodly, and attract more eyes,
Than that which hath DO foil to tet it off."
Shoketp. .- 1 Benry If., L 2.
* (2) Intrans. ; To start, to set out, to enter
on a journey.
19. To set on (or upon) :
(1) Transitive:
(a) To incite, to encourage.
('*') To employ, as on a task ; to place or put
to some work.
* (c) To determine with settled purpose.
(2) Intransitive :
(a) To begin a journey or an enterprise.
(b) To make an attack ; to assault.
" And then I'll tet upon him."
Shaketp. : Coriolanut, T. L
20. Tosetonjire: [12].
21. To set on foot : To start, to originate, to
set a-going.
22. To set out:
(1) Transitive:
(a) To mark by boundaries or distinction*
of space ; to mark out
* (6) To raise, equip, and send forth ; to
furnish.
"The Venetians pretend they could tet out. in case
of great necessity, thirty men of war, a hundred
galhea, and ten galeasses."— A dditon : Truvelt in Italy.
(c) To publish, as a proclamation.
(d) To assign, to allot
(e) To adorn, to embellish, to set off.
" An ugly woman, in a rich habit tet out with Jewell*
nothing can become."— Dryden.
(/) To show, to display, to set off, to recom-
mend.
(g) To show, to prove.
(h) To recite ; to state at large.
(2) Intransitive:
(a) To start on a journey or course ; to
start, to begin.
fc&ll, boy; pout, J<ftrl; oat, 9011, chorus, 911111, bench; go, gem; thin, this ; sin, as; expect, Xenophon, exist, -ing*
-elan, -tian = «»iyn -tiou, -siou = •>**" ; -tion, -§ion — *hnnr -cious, - tioua, -aious — shua. -ble, -die* Ac. = bel, del*
4216
set
(b) To have a beginning.
" It any Individual casualty there be. It U quMtlou-
able whether it« activity only Mf ou< at our nativity,
uid began not rather in the womb."— Brown* : Vulgar
ftrrourt.
23. To set over:
(1) To appoint or place aa supervisor,
governor, inspector, or director.
" I bave ttt thee ow mil the land of E«jpt"-Ge/t««
tii. 4L
* (2) To assign, to convey, to transfer,
24. To set right : To correct, to put in order,
to adjust.
25. To set tail : To expand and spread the
•an* : hence, to begin a voyage.
3S. To set the fashion : To determine what
•hall be the fashion ; to lead the fashion.
27. To Kt the game at :
Rackets: (See extract, and extract under
SET, 5., I. 8).
" It Is mei&llr the rule that when the fame U
called 'tlnrteeii all.' It may, upon the demand of the
out-player, be tet at flre, that is to say. a sort of com-
plementary game is started in which five aces must be
von before the tame can bt counted to either side.
ID a similar way. at ' fourteen all.' the yamt may be
•M at three,"— CeuMtCt Book of Sport*, p. M.
28. To set the teeth on edge :
(1) Lit, : [EDGE, t. 5J.
(2) Fig. : To cause to suffer the natural
penalty of one's sin. (Exek. xviii. 2.)
29. To set to :
(1) To apply one's sell
(2) To begin to fight
90. Tosftup:
(1) Transitive:
(a) Ordinary Language :
(i) To erect.
(ii) To raise : as, To set up a shout.
(iii) To establish, to found, to institute : as,
To set up a government, to set up a school
(i v) To enable to commence a new business ;
to start in a new business : as, He baa set his
•on up in business,
(v) To raise, to exalt, to put in power.
"I will MC up shepherd* over them." — Jertmiah
nili.4.
(vi) To place or fix in view : as. To set tip a
mark.
"He Mi «p fab bill ben."— JfcUttp. .• Jfwefc Ado
About Xothing, L 1.
(vii) To advance, to propose, to put for-
ward : as, To set up a new doctrine.
" The authors that *at up this opinion wen not them.
Mires satisfied with It."— Bum«t: Theory of th* Lartk,
(viii) To raise from depression or difficulty :
as, This good fortune set him up again.
(6) Technically:
(1) NauL : To extend, as the shrouds, stays,
Ac,
00 Printing:
(a) To put in type : as, To set up a page of
copy.
(0) To arrange In words, lines, Ac. ; to com-
pose : as, To set up type.
(2) Intransitive:
(a) To begin business ; to start in business :
as, He has set up as a grocer.
(6) To profess ; to make pretensions : as,
H<; sets up for a scholar. (Followed by/w.)
31. To set up rigging :
Naut. : To increase the tension of the rig-
ging by tackles.
set-back, s.
1. Ord, Lang. : The reflux of a current
caused by a counter-current, by a dam, Ac. :
bence, fig., a reverse, a discomfiture. (Amtr.)
2. Arch. : A flat, plain set-off in a wall.
set-bolt, *.
Shipbuild. : (1) A bolt used to force another
t>olt out of its hole ; (2) a bringing-to bolt
(q.v.)u
set-down. *. The state of being "set
down ; " severe censure fitted and intended to
humiliate one.
set-fair, «. A o,
1. [Ser, «., II. 3 tJ.
2. Fair, as indicated by the barometer, and
with every prospect of continuance.
set-hammer, «. A hammer In which
the handle is merely set in, not wedged, so aa
to be readily reversed.
set in, «. A beginning, a setting in. (Amer.)
set line, *.
Angling: A line to which a number of
baited hooks are attached, and which, sup-
ported by buoys, is extended on the surface of
the water, and may be left unguarded during
the absence of the fisherman.
set off, t.
L Ordinary Language :
1. That which is set off against another
thing ; an offset.
2. A counter-claim or demand ; a cross-
debt ; a counter- balance ; an equivalent.
3. That which is used to improve the appear-
ance of or to set off anything ; a decoration,
an ornament.
IL Technically:
1. Build. : The part of a wall which forms a
horizontal ledge when the portion above is
reduced in thickness.
2. Print. : The accidental transference of
Ink from one recently printed sheet to another.
3. Law : The merging, wholly or partially,
of the claim of one person against another in
a counter-claim by the bitter against the
former. Thus, by a plea of set-off, the de-
fendant acknowledges the justice of the plain-
tiff's demand, but sets up another demand of
his own to counterbalance that of the plain-
tiff in whole or in part.
set-off; v.
Print. : To soil by the accidental transfer-
ence of ink. (Used of a printed sheet or a
machine blanket.)
set out, *.
1. Preparations as for beginning a journey ;
a start.
"The parties wen pretty equal at the tet-out,"—
Byron : IHary. Feb. 18, 1821.
2. A display, as of plate, Ac. ; dress and
accessories ; equipage, turn-out.
3. Company, set, clique.
4. A bustle, a confusion, a disturbance.
set-pot, *. A copper pan, used in varnish-
making. It is heated by a spiral flue, which
winds around it, and is used for boiling oil,
gold size, Japan, and Brunswick black, Ac.
set-screw, *.
Mach, : A screw employed to hold or move
objects to their bearings, as the bits in a
cutter-head or brace.
* set-stitched, a. Stitched according to
a set pattern, or, perhaps, worked with plaits.
(Sterne.) [SET, s., I. 1.]
set-to, s. A fight at fisticuffs ; a pugilistic
contest ; hence, any similar contest.
set-up, *.
1. Metal-work. : The steam-ram used In the
squee2er which operates on the ball of iron
from the puddling-furnace. The action is to
condense longitudinally the bloom, previously
elongated by the action of the squeezer which
ejects the cinder.
2. Bakery: One of the scantlings used to
keep the loaves in place in the oven.
set-work, *.
Piaster. ; Two-coat plastering on lath.
set, sett, s. [SET, v.}
L Ordinary Language :
1. The manner in which a thing Is set or
placed ; the way in which a thing, as a dress,
sets or fits.
2. An attitude, position, or posture.
3. The descent of the sun or other luminary
below the horizon ; setting.
" The weary ran hath made a golden tec.*1
ShaXetp. : A'Kkard III., V. S.
4. A young plant for growth or setting ; a
slip, a shoot.
"To search the woods for left of flowery thorn."
Pope; Somer; Odyuey xxlv. 459.
5. A permanent change of figure caused by
pressure, or being retained long in any one posi-
tion. When metal is subjected to any strain,
either tensile or compressive, the material is
lengthened or shortened in proportion to the
force exerted. When released from the strain
it resumes its original length, unless the force
exerted exceeded its limit of elasticity. If
this occurs, the material receives what is
called a permanent set
6. A direction or course : M, the at of the
tide.
* 7. A plait.
" [One) searching him found In the M**
Of his great ruffs the— I "hall think on't p
Tl» a bard word— the Inquisition."
Gfafthorne: Wit in a ConttabU, V. L
8. A wager, a venture, a stake ; hence, •
game, a match. [SbT, v.t 1 27.)
"By dint of rery smart service and general good
play the old Etonian took, the game to "M all." and
finished up by gaining all nveacea In the «#!/."— f\*ld,
April 4, 1SSS.
9. A number or collection of things of the
same kind, or suited to each other, or in-
tended to be used together, each being *
necessary complement of the rest ; a complete
suit or assortment.
" A ** of beads.- Sbiketp. : Richard II., ill. t.
10. A number of persons customarily or
officially associated, as a set of men or officials ;
a number of persons drawn together or united
by some common pursuit, affinity of taste,
character, or the like.
11. Hence, in a bad sense, a clique : as, He
belongs to a bad set.
12. A number of particular things that are
united in the formation of a wkole ; as, a set
of features.
IL Technically:
1. Machinery;
(1) A tool used to close plates around a
rivet before upsetting the point of the latter
to form the second head.
(2) The lateral deflection of a saw-tooth, to
enable it to free itself, by cutting a kerf wider
than the blade. [SAW-SET.]
(3) An iron bar, bent in two right angles on
the same side, used in dressing forged iron.
2. Locksmith. : A contrivance for preventing
the opening of a lock without its proper key.
3. Plaster. : The last coat of plaster on walls
for papering; a setting or setting-coat. The
last coat for painting is called stucco.
TT Set-fair indicates a particularly good
trowelled surface.
4. Dancing & Music: The five movements
or figures of a quadrille ; the music adapted
to a quadrille ; and also the number of couples
required to execute the dance.
6. Theat. : A set-scene (q.v.).
6. Saddlery; The stuffing beneath the ground
seat of a saddle, to bring the top seat to ita
shape.
T (1) A dead set : [DEAD-SET].
(2) Set (or sett) of a burgh :
Scots Law : The constitution of a burgh.
The setts are either established by im-
memorial usage, or were at some time or
other modelled by the convention of burghs.
(3) Set of exchange, set of bV.ls :
Exchange : A certain number, generally three
parts of the same bill of exchange, any part
of which being paid the others are void.
*(4) To be at a dead set : To be in a fixed
state or condition, which precludes further
progress ; to be at a standstill.
(5) To make a dead set: To make a deter-
mined onset, attack, or application.
set, * sette, a. [Scr, v.}
1. Placed, put, located, fixed, Ac.
2. Fixed, immovable ; as. His eyes were set
3. Fixed in opinion, determined, obstinate.
4. Intent, bent.
"All my mind was asf
Serious to learn and know, ami tiicnce to do
What might be public good." Milton :/>.&.. \.V*.
5. Established ; fixed by authority or Cus-
tom; prescribed, settled, appointed: as, a
set form of service,
6. Predetermined ; fixed beforehand.
" The tyme *ettt of klnde is come." G"ww ; C. A., U.
7. Regular ; in due form ; well-arranged ot
put together.
" [He] railed on Lady Fortune in good terms,
In good ut terms, and yet a motley fooi."
Xhakap. : At )'ou Like It, 11 I.
8. Cricket : A term applied to a player wb»
has acquired a mastery over the bowling.
set scene, s.
Theat. : A scene built up by the stage-car-
penters, or a furnished interior, as a drawing-
room, as distinguished from an ordinary or
a shifting scene.
set-speech, «.
L A speech carefully prepared beforehand
2. A formal or methodical speech
fete, at, flare, amidst, what, fall, father; we, wSt, here, camel, her, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; go, pot*
•r, wore, wolt; work, whd, sin; mute, ciib, cure, unite, cur. role. All; try, Syrian. «, oe = e; ey «= a; QU = kw-
•sy-ta (pi. se'-tw), «. [Lat]
• L Ord. Lang, it Zool. : A bristle or sharp
hair.
2 Bot. : Bristles when short and stiff, as on
the stalk of Echium. (Used specifically of
the stalk supporting the theca in a moss.)
J Hypogynous seta :
Bot. : Little filiform appendages at the base
of the ovary in Cyperaceas.
Be ta -ce-6- (O as sh), pref. [Mod. Lat seta-
ceus, from Lat. seta = a bristle.)
Bot. : Covered or pointed with bristles.
setaceo rostrate, a.
Bot. : Having a beak with the figure of a
bristle.
setaceo serrate, a.
Bot. : Serrulated, the aerratures ending in
bristle-like points.
s6 ta ceous (oe as sh), a. [Lat. wto = a
bristle.]
1. Ord. Lang. : Bristly ; covered or set with
bristles ; consisting of bristles.
2. Bot. : Of, belonging to, or having the form
of a bristle.
setaceous Hebrew-character, t.
Entom. : A British night moth, Noctua C.
riigrum.
•3- tar'-I-a, «. [Mod. Lat, from Lat seta =
a bristle. Named from the bristly nature of
the involucre.]
Bot. : Bristle-grass ; a genus of Paniceae.
Panicle spike-like ; spikelets two-flowered, one
to three together, surrounded by bristles ;
glumes two, awnless. Known species twenty.
One, Setaria viridis is perhaps British. It oc-
curs in cultivated fields in Norfolk, Suffolk,
and Surrey. S. verticillata, found with the
former, is not indigenous. 5. germanica is
German millet S. italica, a grain cultivated
in India on the plains, and on the hills up to
6,500 feet, with two varieties, one straw-yellow
and the other reddish-yellow, is largely used
as a cereal in India, but is considered heating.
It may have come originally from China,
Japan, the Indian Archipelago, or Australia.
settee', ». [SETTEE, 1.]
" site -wall, ». [CETEWALE.J
set' fo"il, s. [SEFTFOIL.]
* sethe, v.t. or L [SEETHB.]
Bcthe, seethe, seath, saith, sey, >.
[Gael.] The coal-fish. (Scotch.)
Beth' i-a, s. [Named in honour of S. Sethi,
author of a work ou culinary vegetables.]
Bot. : A genus of Erythroxylacea?, some-
times merged in Erythroxylon. An empy-
reumatic oil or tar, obtained from S. indica, is
used in Southern India.
Beth' Ic, a. [A corrupt, of sotAww (q.v.).]
Seth'-ites, Seth I-ans, >. pi. [See def.]
Church Hist. : An obscure Gnostic sect in
the second century who are said to have re-
garded Seth as the Messiah.
se-tif -er-ous, «. [Lat. seta = a bristle, and
fero = to bear.] Producing or bearing bristles.
se'-ti-form, a. [Lat. seta = & bristle, and
forma = form.] Having the form of a bristle.
set'-i ger, s. [Lat] [SETIGEROCS.] One of
the Setigera (q.v.).
* 86 tlg'-er-a, s. pi. [Neut pi. of Lat. setiger
= bristly.]
Zool. : An old synonym of Chsetopoda(q.v.).
Se'-tlg'-er-ous, a. [SETIGER*.] Covered with
ln-istles; setiferous. (Used in Zoology specif,
of the Locomotive Annelida.)
•i-tlp'-ar-OUS, o. [Lat. seta (q.v.), and
pario = ta bring forth.) Producing or giving
origin to bristles.
"The development In these segments of the seli-
parout glands of the inner row of aetsa." — Roilftton :
farm of Animal Life, p. 126.
DC' -tr rente, s. [Lat seta = a bristle, and
remus — an oar.]
Entom. : The leg of an aquatic beetle when
fringed with bristles, to aid it in propelling
itself through the water.
seta— setting
1 set ling. s. [Eng. *»(, s. ; dimin. stiff, -ling.}
A young set, slip, or shoot (Becon : Preface
to Various Tracts.)
set ness, s. [Eng. set; -ness.] The quality
or state of being set
se-to des, s. (Mod. Lat., from Lat seta —
a hair, and Or. elSot (eidos)= form.]
Kntom. : A genus of Trichoptera, family
Leptoceridee. Head small, densely pubescent ;
antennae varying ; wings exceedingly long,
narrow, and acute, posterior pair not so
broad as anterior; abdomen slender, with
varying appendages. The larvse inhabit
standing and running waters. In at least
two of the species the case is a tube of
hardened silky secretion, apparently with no
admixture of extraneous matter. Six species
from the Palasarctie region ; two, Setodes
tineiformis and S. interrupta, are British.
Se'-ton, s. [Fr., from Lat seta — a bristle.)
Surg. : A few horse-hairs, or small threads,
or a twist of silk, cotton, or similar material,
passed under the true skin and the cellular
tissue beneath, in order to maintain an arti-
ficial issue. They are applied as counter-
irritants to act as a drain on the system,
or to excite inflammation or adhesion. The
name is also applied to the issue itself.
seton needle, s.
Surg. : A needle by which a seton (q.v.), is
introduced beneath the skin.
se'-tose, t se'-tous, a. [Lat tetonu, from
seta — a, bristle.)
Bot., Zool., Ac. : Covered with set«e ; bristly.
(Used specif, when the hairs or bristles are
unusually stiff.)
sett, s. [SET, ».]
1. A match. [SET, »., I. 8.]
2. A number of mines taken upon lease.
3. Piling: Apiece forming a prolongation
of the upper end of a pile when the latter has
been driven beyond the reach of the hammer.
H Sett of a burgh : [Set of a burgh\.
• sette, v.t. [Ssr, ».]
set-tee' (1), set ee', «. [Pr. scetie, «e«*J
Naut. : A Mediterranean vessel with a sharp
prow, single deck, two masts, and sails inter-
mediate in shape between a lug-sail and a
lateen sail.
set-tee (2), s. [According to Skeat, a variation
of settle, s. (q.v.).] A long-backed seat, for
four or more persons ; a kind of double arm-
chair.
" Ingenious Fancy, never better pleased
Thau when employ'd t' accommodate the fair.
Heard the sweet moan with pity, and devised
The soft tettee ; one elbow at each end.
And in the midst an elbow it received.
United yet divided ; twain at once.
So sit two lungs of Brentford on one throne."
Covtper: Talk, L 75.
settee-bed, 5. A bed formed so as to
turn up in the day-time in the form of a settee.
sSt'-ter, s. [Eng. set, v. ; <r.J
L Ordinary Language :
1. One who or that which sets : as, a setter of
precious stones, a setter of type, a setter of
music. It is found chiefly in composition, as,
type-setter, setter-off, setter-on, &c.
2. In the same sense as II. 8.
* 3. One who performed the office of a setter-
dog, or found persons to be plundered ; one
who made appointments and watched oppor-
tunities.
"O, 'tis our letter: I know his voice."— Shaketp. :
1 Henry IV., 11. S.
IL Technically:
1. Gun. : A round stick for driving fuses,
or any other compositions, into paper cases.
2. Porcelain : A seggar adapted and shaped
to receive an article of porcelain biscuit, for
firing in the kiln.
3. Zool. : The large Spaniel improved to his
peculiar size and beauty, and taught another
way of marking his game, viz., by setting or
crouching. (Youatt.) There are two breeds,
the English and the Irish ; the latter stands
alittle higher on the legs, and is said to be the
hardier of the two. The coat should be wavy ;
but not curly, as in the Water-spaniel, nor
so thick as in the Newfoundland. The hinder
parts of the legs and the lower surface of the
tail should be well set with long hair, and the
4217
predominating colour be white., blotched wills
lemon, liver, yellow, red, or black.
Better-forth, s. One who declares, pub-
lishes, or sets forth ; a proclaimer.
" Your tetttrt-forth of unexampled themes."
R. Browning : SordeUo. bk. L
setter-grass, s. [SETTEKWORT.]
setter-off, s. One who or that which
sets off, decorates, or adorns.
setter-on, s. One who sets on ; an in-
stigator, an encourager, a promoter.
setter-out, s. One who sets forth or
proclaims.
" A noble trttrr-mtt, and as true a follower of Christ
and hys gospelL"— Atcliam : Afairet of Germany .
setter-up, ». One who sets up or estab-
lishes ; one who raises to office or dignity.
" Proud tetter.up and puller down of kings 1 "
Skakap. : > Henri fL, u. «.
« set'-ter, v.i. [Eng. seton (q.v.).] (See ex-
tract)
" Husbandmen are used to make a hole, and put a
piece of the root [cf . SETTBRWOKTJ into the dewlap . . .
as a seton in cases of diseased lungs, and this is called
pegging or fettering."— Gerard* : Herbal, p. 979.
sSf -ter-wort, s. [Eng. setter, v., and wort)
Bot. : Helleborus foitidus.
* sSt'-ter-y, a, [Eng. setter; -».] Like o»
resembling a setter.
" Generally too tettory in appearance to be perfect"
—field, Dec. S. 1884.
sett ing, "sett-yng, pr. par., a., * «.
[SET, ».]
A. & 'B. As pr. par. it particip. adj. : (S»»
the verb).
C. As substantive :
L Ordinary Language :
1. The act of one who set*, places, or flxM
anything in any position.
2. A descending below the horizon ; set ;
hence, fig., fall from high estate.
"From that full meridian of my glory,
I haste now to my getting."
SlioJteip. : Bern? rill., B, 1
3. The act of fixing for ornament, as in
metal ; that in which anything is set for orna-
ment : as, the setting of a ring.
4. The act of arranging or fitting words to
music ; a musical arrangement of words.
" In some of the tetttnyt the frequent changes of
measure and tonality produce an uneasy and laboured
effect "—Athsnosum, Dec. 27, 1884.
• 5. Sporting with a setting dog.
6. The sharpening of a razor on a hone ; an
intermediate process between grinding on a
stone and strapping.
7. Displaying the teeth of a saw laterally In
alternate directions, so as to increase th«
width of the kerf, and allow the blade to
move freely without rubbing and heating.
[SAW-SET.]
8. The hardening of mortar, concrete, plat-
ter, or the like.
IL Technically:
1. Mason. : The fixing of stones in position
in a wall.
2. Plaster. : [SET, «., II. S.].
3. Watchmaking:
(1) The jewel which is clasped by the bezel ;
or one which serves as a bushing for an arbor
or pivot
(2) The adjustment of the hands.
setting-board, s.
Entom. : A board for setting out insects for
preservation. It consists of a sheet of cork
glued to a flat piece of wood, and having its
surface covered with paper. A butterfly or
moth is set out by having its outstretched
wings kept in position on the setting-board by
pieces of card cut in long triangles, with a pin
through their base.
setting-coat, s. [SET, «., II. S.]
* setting-dog, s. A setter. [SETTER,*..
II. 3.)
setting-gauge, ». An apparatus for
setting axles of wheels.
setting-machine, s.
Spinning : A machine for setting wire teeth
in cards for carding-machines.
setting out rod, s.
Joinery : A rod used in setting out framei.
as windows, doors, &c.
bSil, b6J; po~ut, Jtfwl; cat, cell, chorus, jhln, bench; go, gem; thin, this; sin, as; expect, Xenophon, eylst ph =
-elan, -Uan = sham, -tion, -slon = shun; -lion, -jion = zhun. -clous, -tlous, -sious = shua. -ble, -die, Ac. = bfl, 4
4218
settle— settling
setting pole. «.
Nautif*t:
1. A pole by which a boat or raft it poshed
along, "lie end renting on the bottom, and the
other usually applied to the shoulder, while
the man walks the length of the deck.
2. A pole driven into the bottom, and used
for mooring a boat in fishing, &c.
setting-punch, *,
Saddlery : A punch with a tube for setting
down the washer upon the stem of the rivet,
and a hollow for riveting down the stem upon
tlie washer.
set ting- rule, &, A composing-rule (q. v.).
Betting stick, 5. Acomposing-stiekfq.v.).
setting up machine, *,
Coopering : A machine in which the staves
of a cask are set up in order and held for
hooping.
»et - tie, * set el, * set 11, * set le. s. [A.S.
xtl ; cogn. with Goth, sit Is — a seat, a throne ;
O. H. Ger. sezai ; Ger. sessel.]
1. A seat or bench; a stool; generally a
long, high-backed, stationary seat made to
accommodate several sitters.
" Basil, iny friend 1 Come, take thy place on the *««/*,"
Longfellow : Jlvangeline, i. 2.
2. A part of a platform lower than another
part
* settle-bed, «. A bed so constructed as
to form a aeat or settle by day. [SETTEE-BCD.]
set tie, * set le, v.t. & i. [A.8. setlan = to
fix. Skeat considers that there is a confusion
with the Mid. Eng. verb saghtlen, sahtlcn, or
taughtlen = to reconcile, to make peace, from
A.S. saht — reconciliation.]
A. Transitive:
1. To place in a fixed or firm position ; to fix.
" Settled in hi* f MB I se*
Sad resolution.* Milton : f. L^ TL 6*0.
2. To place or set in a permanent or fixed
position ; to establish. *
" I will tetfTe you after your old estates, and will do
better mto you than at your beginnings."— Esekiel
xuvL 11.
3. To establish or fix in any way of life ;
to place or establish in an office, business,
charge, or the like.
" The lather thought the time drew on
Of tttttiny in tbe world UU only son."
JJrydtn. (Todd.\
* 4. To set, fix, or determine, aa in purpose
or intention.
11 Exalt yoor_pe*rfon» by directing and Kttlinff It
5. To determine, aa something subject to
doubt, question, or controversy ; to decide.
"After this amnfoment warn noted."— Field, Oct.
«,18W.
6. To free from uncertainty, doubt, waver-
ing, or hesitation ; to confirm.
" A pamphlet that talks of alarery. France, «nd the
Pretender; they deal re DO more; It will tettic the
wavering, and confirm the doubtful. "— Swyt
7. To adjust, arrange, or accommodate, as
something which has been a subject of con-
troversy or question ; to bring to a conclusion ;
to finish, to close : a*, To settle a dispute by a
compromise.
8. To make sure or certain ; to secure or
establish by a formal or legal process or act.
" The remainder of the crown, on the death of king
William aiid queen Anne without iMue, WAS settled by
•tatute.1*— Blaekttorte : Comment., bk. i., eh. i.
9. To liquidate, to balance, to pay ; to clear
off : as, To settle an account.
10. To change from a disturbed or troubled
condition to one of quietness, peace, and
security ; to quiet, to still, to compose ; to
calm agitation in.
" Hoping that sleep might tattle hU brains, with nil
haste they got him to bed."— Bunion : filffrim't Pro-
prew.pt. C
11. To clear of dregs, sediment, or Impuri-
ties by causing them to sink ; to render pure
and clear, as a liquid.
" Bo working seas ttttle and pnrge the wine."
Sir J. liaviet : Immortality of the Soul.
12. Tocausetosinkorsubsidetothe bottom.
* 13. To render compact, close, or solid ; to
bring to a smooth, dry, and passable condition.
" Cover ant Mils up. that the rain may tetde tbe
turf before the spring, —Mortimer ; Butbandry.
14. To plant with inhabitants ; to people,
to colonize : as, The French settled Canada.
15. To give the final touch to ; to finish ; to
do for. (CoUoq.)
B. Intransitive :
1. To descend and stop ; to come down and
take up a position on something.
" AJid, yet more splendid, numerous flocks
Of pigeon*, tettlinff on the rock*.*1
Moore .' raratttoe * the Peri.
2. To become calm ; to calm down ; to sub-
side.
* Till the fury of his highness fettle."
3h>Uc*tt>. : Winter* Tale. iv. 4.
3. To subside ; to sink to the bottom, as
dregs from a clarifying liquid.
4. To subside ; to become lower, as a build-
ing by the sinking of its foundation, or the
displacement of the earth beneath.
** One part being moist, and the other dry. occasions
It* tetrlinif more In one place than another, which
"
,
s cracks and tettlingt iii the walL"— Mortimer :
liutbandry.
5. To become fixed or permanent ; to assume
a fixed or permanent form, condition, or state
from a temporary or changing state.
" Accordlngto laws established by the divine wisdom,
It was wrought by degrees from one form into
till it tt'ttlft at length into ail habitable
,
t by degrees from one form into another.
at length into ail habitable earth."—
Burnet : Theory of the Earth.
6. To become compact or solid.
** That country becnme a gained ground by the mud
brought down by the Nilus, which tettlcd by degrees
Into a firm land. —Browne: Vulgar Errourt.
7. To establish a residence ; to take np a
permanent abode or residence ; to found a
colony.
" Among the Teutonic people who tettltd In Britain,
me chief tribes were the Angles, the Saxons, and the
Jute*,"— E. A. fneman: Old Englith Hiitory. ch. v.
8. To be established in a mode of life ; to
quit an irregular, unsettled, or desultory life
for a methodical one ; to enter the married
state or the state of a householder ; to estab-
lish one's self in a business, employment, or
profession. (Frequently with down.)
" As people marry now, and tettle,
Fierce love abatee his usual metal."
Prior; Alma, IL 4ft.
9. To be ordained or installed as a minister
over a parish church or congregation. (Amer.)
10. To become clear or pure; to change
from a turbid or disturbed state to the oppo-
site ; to become free from dregs, sediment, or
impurities by their sinking to tbe bottom, as
liquids.
" The spring has lost been rolled by a frog or musk-
rat, and the boys have to wait till It tettt~."— Jsir-
ruught : Ptpacton, p. to.
11. To adjust differences, claims, or ac-
counts ; to come to an agreement or settle-
ment : as, He has settled with his creditors.
* 12. To make a jointure on a wife.
" He sighs with most miccees that trttlm wen."
Garth: EpUogn»to Cato.
t (1) To fettle one's hath : [HASH, *., 1J.
(2) To settle the land :
Naut. : To cause it to sink or appear lower
by receding from it.
(3) To settle the main-topsail halyard*:
Naut. : To ease off a small portion of them,
so aa to lower the yard a little.
set' -tied (le as el), pa. par. & a. [SETTLE, v.]
A. A spa. par. : (See the verb).
B. As adjective :
1. Fixed ; firmly established or set.
2. Permanently or deeply fixed ; deep-
rooted, unchanging, steady, decided, firmly
rooted.
" A deep cold tetfled aspect naught can shake."
tlyron : ChiUe ffarold, ir. 178.
3. Quiet, methodical : as, He leads a settled
life.
* 4. Firmly resolved.
" I am fettled, and bend up
Bach corporal agent to this terrible feat*
Shakeip. : Macbeth, 1. 7.
* 5. Composed, calm, sober, grave.
" Reasons find of settled gravity." Bhake&p. ; Sonnet 49.
8. Arranged or adjusted by agreement, pay-
ment, or otherwise : as, a settled account, set-
tled differences.
settled-estate, s.
Law: An estate held by some tenant for
life, under conditions more or less strict, de-
fined by the deed.
T The Settled Estates Act, 40 & 41 Viet,
c. 18, was passed in 1877*
* sSf -tled-ness (le as el), *. [Eng.*eftfed;
-ness.] The quality or state of being settled ;
settled or confirmed state.
"Ton are yourself, my lord ; I like your
—Beaum. t flft, • Woman- ffater. V. L
set tie ment (le as el), s. [Eng. «&.;
-metU.}
L Ordinary Language ;
1. The act of settling ; the state of being
settled ; specifically :
(1) The act or state of settling, subsiding,
or sinking : as, the settlement of a house through
the giving way of the foundation.
(2) Establishment in life, business, condi-
tion, or the like.
(3) The act of settling, ndjnsting, arranging,
accommodating, or determining ; the adjust-
ment, arrangement, or acromnn Nation of
differences or accounts; the removal of or
reconciliation of differences or doubts ; the
liquidation of an acc*»'mt; an arrangement
come to or agreed upon to determine a point
In dispute or controversy.
" Bat to such n ittttcment both the court and the
nation were averse."— Macatday : Hist. Sng., ch. li.
(4) The act of colonizing, settling, or peo-
pling ; the colonization of a country or dis-
trict.
"The tettlemeiti of oriental colonies lu Greece pro.
duced no sensible effect on the character either of the
language or the nation."— Murt : Littratu.rt of (jrrcce.
bk. i.. ch. v.. i L
(5) The act of settling down, or of taking.
up one's permanent abode in a place.
"Every man living has a design ID his head upon
... power, or tettlement lu the world." — L'lMran-jt:
Fablet.
* (6) A giving or bestowing of possession
nnder legal sanction ; the act of giving or
conferring anything in a formal and perma-
nent manner.
" My flecks, my fields, my woods, my posture* take,
With tettlement as good as law can make."
Drydtn; Itaphnit t Chlorit.
2. Thai which settles, subsides, or sinks to
the bottom ; subsided matter ; sediment,
dregs, lees.
" Fuller's earth left ft thick ttttltment."— Mortimer :
JfutlMmdry.
3. A new tract of country peopled or settled ;
a colony ; especially a colony in its early
stages.
"The Spaniards have neither tettlement nor trade
with th* native Indiana" — Dampier: Yoyagit (an.
1684).
4. A sum of money or other property granted
to a clergyman on his ordination, exclusive
of his salary. (Amer.)
5. A homestead of a pastor, as furnished
sometimes by donation of lana with or with-
out buildings, sometimes by the pastor's apply-
ing funds granted for the purpose. (Bartutt.}
II. Law:
L The act of settling property upon a per-
son or persona ; a deed by which property is
settled ; the general will or disposition by
which a person regulates the disposal of his
property, usually through the medium of
trustees, and for the benefit of a wife, chil-
dren, or other relatives ; disposition of pro-
perty at marriage in favour of a wife ; Jointure.
2. A settled place of abode ; residence ; a
right growing out of residence ; legal resi-
dence or establishment of a person in a par-
ticular parish or town which entitles him to
maintenance, if a pauper, and subjects the
parish or town to his support.
" It was enacted that forty days' undisturbed real,
dence should gain any person a tettlrment In any
parish."— Smith : Wealth of A'altotu. bk. L, ch. viii.
U Act of Settlement :
Eng. Hist. : An Act passed !n 1702, by
which the succession to the crown was settled,
on the death of Queen Anne, upon Sophia,
granddaughter of James I., and wife of the
Elector of Hanover, and the heirs of her
body, being Protestants.
set tier, «. [Eng. settle), v. ; -er.]
L Ordinary Language :
1. One who settles, especially one whe
settles down in a new colony ; a colonist, as
opposed to a native.
"All those colonies had established themselves In
countries inhabited by savage and barbarous nations,
who easily gave place to the new lettlert."— Smith :
Wealth of ffationt, bk. iv., clu vii.
2. That which finally decides or settles any-
thing; that which gives the finishing touch
to anything. (Colloq. or slang.)
n. Afetall. : An apparatus for extracting
the amalgam from slimes received from the
amalgamating pan.
set' tling, pr. pan, a., & ». [SETTLE, v.]
A. & B* At pr. par. A particip. adj. : (Se»
the verb).
ffvte, fat, faro, amidst, what, fall, father; we, wet, here, camel, her, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; go, pot,
or. wore, wolf; work, whA, son; mute, cttb, cure, unito. our, rule, fall; try, Syrian. a». a e ; ey ^- a; qu = kw.
(10) Seven Wonders of the World: [Wo»D«B,
C. Aa substantive :
1. The act of one who or that which settles.
J. A settlement
. .
• 3. A deposit, a pool.
•• A uiainy or rtw ol rain« water fallen from higher
place*' -P. Koa»J: Win* IJk. *x*i.. oh. Uu
4. (Pi.) : Sediment, dregs, lees.
" Til but the leee.
;M.
u of i
settling-back, ». A receptacle in which
a solution of glue in process of manufacture
is kept warm until the impurities have time K
settle.
settling-day, s. A day appointed for
the settling of accounts, &c. Specif., on the
Stock Exchange, the prompt-, or pay-day,
which occurs twice every month, one as near
as may be about the middle, and the second
about the end of the month. It is preceded
by the ticket-day (the day before the settle-
ment), and the contango-day (the day pre-
ceding the ticket-day), so that every fort-
nightly settlement occupies three days.
•etf -ling-ite, s. [Etym. doubtful.]
Min. : An undescribed fossil wax or resin.
set -tlor, ». [Eng. settl(e), v. ; -or.]
Law : The person who makes a settlement.
aef-u-la (pi. setf-u-lse), s. [Lat. = a little
bristle, dimin. from seta = a bristle.)
Bat. : The stipe of certain fnngala.
•et'-nle, s. [SKTBLA.] A small, short bristle
or hair.
set -u-lose, a. [Eng. xttMf) ; -<ae.] Bearing
or provided with setules.
(11) Seem Years' War : The conflict between
Frederick II. of Prussia, aud Austria, Russia,
and France, in 1756-1763.
seven gilled sharks, s. pi. [Nori-
PAXUS. 1
seven-hilled, o. Standing on seven
hills Used spec, of ancient Rome, standing,
when its area was largest, on the following
seven hills : Palatinus, Capitollnus.Qumnalis,
Ctelius, Aventinus, Viminalis.and Esquiliuus.
seven-leaves, s. pi.
Bot. : '.SKITFOIIJ. (Brtttm Jt Holland.)
seven-shooter, s. A revolver having
seven chambers or barrels.
seven-spotted lady-bird. <.
Entom. : CoccineUa tepttmpunctata. [Cocci-
NELLA, LADY-BIBD.)
seven up, >
Oard-pla<,i«g: A game played with a full
pack ol fifty-two cards, and consisting of seven
points.
seven -fold, a. * adv. [A.S. •eofon-feald.]
A. As adjective:
1 Repeated seven times ; multiplied seven
times ; increased to seven times the amount,
tth that kindled thoee grim flree.
set -wall, s.
• seure-ment, >• [Strut] A legal security.
* seure-tee, s. [SURETY, SECURITY.]
•aven, * sev-ene, s. Si a. [A.S. teofon,
xofone; cogn. with Out zeven; IceL ijo, »y.n;
Dan. syv; Sw. sju ; Goth. sOmn; O. H. Ger.
sibun; Ger. Keben ; LaL Kptem ; Gr. eirr«
(heota) • Wei. laith; Gael, teachd ; Iriah«a<A«;
Russ seme; Lithuan. Kplyn; Sansc. saptan.]
A. As substantive:
I The number greater by one than six ;
the cardinal number following six and pre-
ceding eight ; a group of things amounting to
this number.
2, The symbol representing such number,
«s 7 or vii.
B. At adj. : Consisting or amounting to one
more than six or less than eight.
2. Having seven plies or folds.
B. As adv. : Seven times as many or often ;
in the proportion of seven to one.
•• Whoever .lay.th Cain, vengeance ehall be taken
on him Kvenfotd. — 0*n«ttt IV. 15.
• seven -fold-ed, o. [Eng. teven; folded.]
Sevenfold. .._ nppCTm,irg.
n.d* «'/«".] [SNiouT.] The
period of seven nights and days ; a week.
1 (1) Seven Churcltei of Asia : Ephesus,
Smyrna, Pergamos, Thyatira, Sardis, Phila-
delphia, and Laodieea. (Rev. i. 11.)
(2) Seven Day Fever
Pathol. : A variety of Relapsing fever.
(3) Seven Deadly Sins: Pride, Covetousness,
lust, Gluttony, Anger, Envy, Sloth.
(4) Seven Dolours of Our Lady : The prophecy
of Simeon, the Flight into Egypt, the loss of
Jesus in the Temple, meeting Jesus with His
Cross the Standing beneath His Cross, the
receiving the Body of Jesus, the Burial of
JesUS. [DOLOUB, 1 .]
(5) Seven Gifts of the Holy Ghost : Wisdom,
Understanding, Counsel, Fortitude, Know-
ledge, Piety, and the Fear of the Lord,
{/so. xi. 2.)
(8) Seven Principal Virtues: Faith, Hope,
Charity, Prudence, Justice, Fortitude, Tem-
perance. The first three are called also The-
ological Virtues, the other four are known as
the Cardinal Virtues.
(7) Seven Stars : The Pleiades (q.v.).
(8) Seven WccM War: The great conflict in
1866 for German supremacy between Prussia
«nd Italy on one side and Austria on the other,
In which the allies were victorious.
(9) Seven Wise Men (or Sages') of Greece: A
name applied to seven philosophers of ancient
Greece- Periander of Corinth, Pittacus of
Mitylene, Thales of Miletus, Solon of Athens,
Bias of Priene, CMlo of Sparta, Mid Cleobulus
of Lindus.
'-some, a. [Eng. seven; -tome.]
Consisting or composed of seven things or
parts ; arranged in sevens. (Scotch.)
* Beven'-some-ness, ». [Eng. teventome ;
^ess.] Arrangement or gradation by sevens.
seven' teen, a. * s. [A.S. seojon-tfne, from
•to/cm = seven, and f jin = ten.)
A. As adj. : Consisting of ten and seven
added ; one more than sixteen or less than
eighteen.
B. As substantive :
L The number greaUr by one than sixteen
or less than eighteen.
2. The symbol denoting such number, as
17 or xvii.
seventeen-years' loonst, ». [CICADA.]
seventeenth, a. tit. [Eng. seventeen ; -th ;
A.S. seofon-teodha.]
A. As adjective :
1. One next in order after the sixteenth ;
the ordinal of seventeen.
2 Being or constituting one of seventeen
equal parts into which a thing is or m»y be
divided.
B. As substantive :
I, Ordinary Language:
1. The next in order after the sixteenth ;
the seventh after the tenth.
2. One of seventeen equal parts into which
a thing is or may be divided ; the quotient of
unity divided by seventeen.
tt Music: An Interval consisting of two
octaves and a third.
seventh, a. & s. [Eng. seven ; -tM
A. As adjective:
1. Coming or being next after the sixth.
2 Being or constituting one of seven equal
parts into which a thing is or may be divided.
B. As substantive :
I. Ordinary Language :
1. The one next in order after the sixth,
i One of seven equal parts into which a
thing is or may be divided.
4219
H. Music:
1. The interval of five tones and a semi-
tone, embracing seven degrees of the diatonic
scale, as from c to B ; also called a Ma.ior-
seventh. An interval a semitone greater than
this is an Augmeuted-sevtmth. An interval
one semitone less than the major-seventh is a
Minor-seventh, and one a semitone less than
this again is a Diminished-seventh.
2. The seventh note of the diatonic scab
reckoning upwards; the B of the nalur&l
scale. Called also the Leading-note.
Seventh-day, s. Saturday, the seventh
day of the week or the sabbath of the Jews
(SABBATH.)
Seventh-day Baptistt :
Church Hist, it EccltsM.: Baptists who,
holding that the Fourth Commandment ex-
pressly named the seventh as the sacred day,
Jnd that there is no express command in the
New Testament to alter that day to the first
of the week, observe Saturday as then-
Sabbath This view arose in the sixteenth
century among a minority of the continental
Anabaptists. Erasmus (De Amati. Concord.,
col. 506), in an obscure passage, perhaps
alludes to a sect of this nature among the
Bohemians. In 1620 John Traske, Trasque,
or Thraske, published a work advocating a
seventh-day Sabbath. Even before , U,!
had made known his opinions, and in 1C
had been censured by the Star Chamber, set
in the pillory at Westminster, and thence
whipped to the Fleet, where he was imprisoned
till lie nominally retracted his views. In
1628 Theophilus Brabourne, a Puritan minister
in Norfolk, published a sermon, followed
shortly after by another publication, In favour
of Seventh-day Sabbatarianism. He was in-
duced by the High Commission Court to
abandon his views, which, however, continued
to be maintained by his followers. Mr.
Edward Stennct, writing from Abingdon, in
Berkshire, in 1668. said that there were about
nine or ten churches (congregations) in Eng-
land holding that the seventh day is the
Sabbath. In 18S1 there were only three con-
(rregations in England. In New England and
Sther parts of America they are more
numerous, and issue tracts and republisb.
works bearing on their opinions.
seventh'-ly, adv [Eng. seventh; -ly.] In
the seventh place.
•• amntU,. HvtoB boll- bar. KHM. which plan*
have not"— Baoon.
seven'-tl-eth, a. In. [Eng. seventy ; -ft.]
A. At adjective :
1. Coming next after the sixty-ninth.
2 Being or constituting one of seventy
equal parts into which a thing is or may be
divided.
B. As substantive :
1. The one next in order after the sixty-
ninth.
2. One of seventy equal parts into which a
thing is or may be divided.
•Sven'-ty, • ««ven-tie, a. fc «. [A.S. (hund)
Kofontig.}
A. As adj. : Seven times ten.
» I ny not onto thee. Until •e'e" «">«» i *«*•
Untu2~.«» tlu.ee eefen. "-xaauv ».1U- n.
B. As substantive :
1. The number made up of seven times ten.
2. A symbol representing such number, as
70 or Ixx.
•J The Seventy :
1. Biblical Critidm : The seventy or seventy-
two Hebrew-Greek scholars alleged to have
translated the Septuagint (q.v.).
2 Script..- The seventy evangelists sent
forth by Jesus on a mission like that of the
apostlei, to whom, however, they weMmfenor
Tornce and dignity (Luke x. 1-24) Nothing
further is known of the seventy or their work.
seV-er, v.t. &, i. {O. Fr. sevrer, severer (Fr.
sIvTsr), from Lat. teparo = to separate (q.T.) ,
Ital. mverare, scevrare.)
A, Transitive:
L Ordinary language :
1. To separate by cutting or rending; to
part or separate by violence : as, To sever a
body with a blow.
2. To part or separate from the r,
violence : as, To sever an arm from th.) b.
4220
9. To separate, to disjoin, as things united
by some tie, but naturally distinct.
" So should my thought* be mer'd from my griefs.*
Skaketp. : Midtumnw Xigto'i Dream. Tii. 2.
•4. To separate and put indifferent places
or orders,
" Tb« angrls sh»ll come forth and «riw the wicked
trout among the Just"— Matthew xiiL *fl.
0. To disjoin ; to disunite generally.
" He from my delight* to j«vrr."
Covpfr : Jfffroi Complaint.
* 6. To keep distinct or apart ; to set apart.
" I will MW iii that day the l*nd of G.*hen, in
whi'-h my people dwell. th»t no swarms of flirt thall
be there. —Sxodut vilL ±i.
IL Law: To disunite, to disconnect, to part
possession.
" We are, lutly. to enquire how an estat* tri
Joint tenancy may be MwrwJ and destroyed."— Black-
Mont: Commf-nt,, ok. U.. ch. U.
B. Intransitive:
1. To suffer disjunction ; to be separated or
ssitad.
" Look. lov*. what enrlooa streak*
Do lace the mwritw clouds in yonder east
AoW : /tom«o A Su/M. lit ft.
2. To part; to disconnect one's self from
Others,
" Half broken-hearted
To »*t*r (or yean."
Byron : H- ton TT« fwo Fart*!
8. To act separately. [1U
"They claimed the right of »«*rt« la their chal-
lenge.'-J/<ic<iwf<jjf: Jirt. fttf.. ch. xviL
4. To part ; to become separated or dis-
united.
6. To make a separation or distinction ; to
distinguish. (Exodus ix, 4.)
H To sever in defences :
Lav : A term used when several defendants
to an action plead independently.
• seY-er-a-ble, a. [Eng. sever; -able,} Cap-
able of being severed.
aeY er-aL * seY'-er-all, a., adv., ft i.
(O. FT. several.}
A* A$ adjective :
\. Separate, distinct ; not common to two
or more. (Rarely used now except in legal
phraseology.)
" All skilful In tb«lr tmsral U*ka."
C<neptr: An Enigma. (Tram.)
2. Single ; individual.
Bach Miwal chip a victory did gain."
/trydtn : Annui Hirabillt, exd.
5. Distinct, diverse, different, various.
" The conqtiMt of Ireland wa* made piece by piece.
by m«rat attempts, In literal age*."— Dariet : History
4f Inland.
4. Consisting of a number ; more than two,
but not very many ; divers.
"Thii elae to M*wroJ sphere* thon must ajcribe."
J/iitan : P. L., TliL 1SL
* 5. Separate, distinct.
" Be ttveral at meat and lodging.*
Beaum. * Ftet. : .VoW« Qmtleman.
•B. As adv. : Severally, separately, asunder.
C. A$ substantive :
* 1. A particular person or thing ; a particu-
lar, an item.
" There was not time enough to hear
The wMrcifi." ShaJCftp. : Aimry r., i. L
& A few separately or individually ; a
•mall number, singly. (Followed by a plural
verb) : as, Several of them came.
* 3. Something peculiar or appropriated to
Ue person or thing.
" Yee moat be made, your owne reel i >rocalU
To your lou'd clttie. atid faire ftueraltt
Of wtue*. and noose*. "
Chapman: Homer; Hymne to Apolln.
*4. An Inclosed or separate space ; specifi-
cally, an Inclosed field or pasture, as opposed
to a common or open field.
"They had their itfernl for heathen nation*, their
tfverrtl for the people of their own nation, "-/footer .-
fecit*. Polity.
If (1) '" several: In a state of separation or
partition ; separate.
•' More profit ii quieter found
Where postures in tcttnil be."
Tuner: ffittbandry,
(S) Joint and several note (or bond) : A note
or bond executed by two or more persons,
each of whom is bound to pay the whole
amount named in the document;.
several-estate, *. An estate held by a
tenant in his own right, or a distinct estate
unconnected with any other person.
several-fishery, *. A fishery held by
the owner of the soil, or by title derived from
the owner.
aeverable— sew
* scY cr al, * seY-er-all, v.i. [SEVERAL,
a.] To divide or break up into severals or
inclosed spares.
" The people of this iile uwd Dot to teveraU their
ground*. — garrison : ItMcri^t. England, ch, x.
* seV-er-al -J-ty, i. [Eug. several ; -ity.]
Each particular singly taken ; distinction.
"All the ttreralititt of the degree* prohibited."—
Bp. SaU : Caset of Contcitnct, dec. lv., ch. v.
* seV-er-al-ixe, v.t. [Eng. several; -ite.]
To distinguish.
"One and the tame church . . . howeverMgregated.
and infinitely teveraiitcd lu person*."— Bp. Salt :
seY-er-al-ly, adv. [Eng. several; -ly.]
Separately, distinctly ; apart from others.
" Compare their reasons.
When tecerally we hear them rendered."
,. : Juliut Catar, ill. 1
•J Jointly and severally bound : Said of the
parties to a contract when each obligor is
liable to pay the whole demand, in case the
others fail or are not able to do so.
•eY-er-al-ty; ». [Eng. sertral ; -ty.} A state
of severance or separation from the rest, or
from all others.
"Thu* having considered the precedent apertiou*,
or overture* in ttveralty. according to their particular
requisite*. '— Riliquia Wotttmiana. p. SB.
H Estate in severally : An estate which the
tenant holds In his own right, without being
joined in interest with any other person. It
is distinguished from joint-tenancy, copar-
cenary, and common.
'* He that hold* lands and tenement* t'n tevtrnlty. or
1* *ola tenant thereof, la he that hold* them lit his
own right only."— Blackttont: Comm*nt.t bk. U-,
eh. ll
r ance, «. [Eng. sever; -ante.} The
act of severing, dividing, or separating ; the
state of being severed, separated, or disjoined ;
separation, partition.
^ Severance of a. jointure :
Law : A severance made by destroying the
unity of interest ; as when there are two
joint-tenants for life, and the inheritance is
purchased or descends upon either, it is a
severance. So also when two persons are
joined in a writ, and one is nonsuited, in
which case severance is permitted, and the
other plaintiff may proceed in the suit
" If there be two Joint-tenant* for life, and the in-
heritance i» purchased by or descend* upon either, it
it * $e9*rance of the jointun." — Bladutont: Comment.,
bk. ii.. ch. is.
se" vere , a. [Fr. sevlre, from Lat. sevtrus =
serious, severe ; Sp. & Ital. severo.]
1. Serious, earnest, or grave in feeling or
manner ; free from levity of manner or ap-
pearance ; not lively, gay, or volatile ; sedate,
grave, austere. (Byron : Childe Harold, iv. 14.)
2. Very strict in judgment, discipline, or
government ; rigorous, harsh, merciless, hard.
"The king'* temper wa* arbitrary and M**r*." —
Maoaulay: Hiif. Kny.t ch. vill.
3. Rigid, indelible.
" Be deaceitded in great pomp from hi* throne, with
the Hverett resolution never to remount it," — D«
Oulno*y .- K*fflHA Mail Ceaeh.
4. Sharp ; hard to be endured ; violent,
afflictive, bitter, painful.
" Pang* enforced with Ood'* tevtrrtt •troke."
Cowper : Ittttrement, S14.
5. Hard to be endured ; rigorous, exact,
strict : as, a severe examination, a severe test.
6. Strictly conforming to or regulated by
rule or principle ; exactly conforming to a
standard ; rigidly methodical ; rigidly adhering
to rule : hence, not allowing of or employing
unnecessary ornament, amplification, or the
like ; not luxuriant ; not florid ; simple : as, a
severe style of architecture.
s«5v'-er-ee', *. [Etym. doubtful ; by some
supposed to be a corruption of cioorium.]
Arch. : A part separated from the rest ; a
bay or compartment in a vaulted roof ; a com-
partment or division of scaffolding.
" Each tfveree, or compartment of vaulting was
of the Mine dimension* a* the preaent vaulting."—
Wettern DaUg .\'rm. Felt. 8, IMS.
»S-ve're'-l& adv. (Eng. severe ; -ly.] In a
severe manner; with severity; strictly, vigor-
ously, rigidly, jwinfully.
" A youthful gentleman of worth.
And kept itvertly from renort of men.*
Sltaketp.': Two Oentlcmtn, 11L 1.
^ TO let a person (or thing) severely alone :
To avoid of set purpose, to isolate.
" England and her want* . . . are to &« wiwcty J*(
atone.' —fte/erov, June JO, UM, p. S.
s£ vcre-ness, *. [Eng. severe; -ness.] Tht
quality or state of being severe ; severity
seV-er-er, *. [Eng. sever; -*r.} One who
severs or disjoins.
S6-veY-I-ans, s. pi. [See def.]
Church Hist. : A party of Monophysites, who
followed the teaching of Severus, who became
Striarch of Antioch in 513. He asserted that
e body of Jesus, prior to his resurrection,
was corruptible. [JULIANISTS.]
seY-er-ttet s. [After St. Sever, France, where
found ; suff. -ite (Min.)-J
Min. : The same as LENZINITE (q.v.).
se-ver-I t^f * se-ver-i-tye, 5. [
from Lat. severitattm, accus. of severitas, from
severus = severe (q.v.); Sp. tereridad ; Ital.
teverUa.} The quality or state of being
severe—
(1) Gravity, austerity, extreme strictness ;
harshness, rigour.
" Strict age and >our ttverity,
With tlieir grave *aw* in slumber He.
J/iHon: Comut, 109.
(2) Harsh treatment, cruelty, rigour, harsh-
ness.
" Protected against the teverity of victorious govern-
ment* t.y female adroitueea nud geueivsity.' — ttat-
eauloff : But. Eng., ch. v.
(3) The quality or state of afflicting, dis-
tressing, or paining ; extreme degree ; ex-
tremity, keenness, sharpness.
" Though uatura hath given inaect* sagacity to
avoid the winter cold, yet its tfvtrity find* them uvV
—Halt : isriyin. of Mankind.
(4) Extremity of coldness or inclemency:
as, the severity of a winter.
(5) Exactness, rigour, nicety : as, the it-
verity of a test.
*(6) Strictness, strict accuracy.
" Confining myself to the *etvri(y of troth, becoming,
I mu»t paa* over many iHiUuces of your military
skill. —Drydfn, (Todd.)
, s6b -er-ee',
[S*
pi,
is
VEREE.)
SeY-Dle, *. [Eng., from Sp. Sevilla.l
Geog. : A Spanish city on the left bank of
the Guadalquivir.
Seville-orange, s.
Hort., <fc. ; The Bitter Orange or Bigarade,
Citrus Bigaradia. The rind and the flowers
have a stronger flavour and odour than those
of the Sweet Orange. The flowers, when
distilled, yield orange-flower water, and the
rind is used as a stomachic and tonic.
[ORANGE.]
*se-vo-ca tion, >. [Lat. serocatus, pa. par.
of sevoco =. to call apart or aside : se- = apart,
and voco = to call.] The act of calling aside.
sev o e Ja (J «s h). *- [Mexican name.]
Hot. : Stenanthium frigidum, sometime*
)laced under Veratrum. It grows in Mexico,
is believed to be poisonous, and is used as an
an th el min tic.
Sevres (as sevr), «. [Se« compound.]
Sevres- ware, s. Porcelain of fine quality.
made at the French government works afe
Sevres. It is principally of a peculiarly fine
and delicate quality, for ornament rather
than use.
• sew (ew as u) (1), v.t. [Sew (3), «.] To
bring on and remove meat at table ; to assay
or taste, as meats or drinks, before they are
served up, or in presence at the table.
* sew (ew as u) (2), v.t, & i. [Sue.]
A. Trans. : To follow, to pursue.
" If me thon delgue to serve and nw.~
Spenter; F. <?.. II. vll f,
B. Intrans. : To solicit ; to make solicita-
tion.
•' To Proteus selfe to *nt she thouyht it vain*
Who waa the root anil worker of her woa,"
Spcnter: F. «.. IV. zli. »
sew (ew as 6) (3), * sewe, * so wen. v.t. & «.
[A.S. siurian ; cogn. with Icel. syja; Dan. s-ye;
Sw. sy; O. H. Ger. siuwan, siwan ; Goth, sin-
jan; Lat. suo ; Lith. suti; Russ. shite; Sansc.
siv.]
A* Transitive:
1. To unite or fasten together with a needl*.
and thread.
" Hi* cloke wa* towtd to hi* bode."
r. C. T.,l6,<m.
ftte, fat, fare, amidst, what, tall* father; we. wet, Here, camel, her, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; go. p*t»
or, wore, wolf, work, who, sin; mate, cub, ours, unite, our, rule, full; try. Syrian. », o> = e; «y = a; qu = lew.
sew— sexangle
4221
To fasten with a needle and thread.
*3. To mend, to repair.
"My bellows to mend, or bowU to MW."
Monty .tf £Mt«ri all Thingi, p. 98.
B. Intrans. : To practise sewing ; to work
With a needle and thread.
" A time to rent. and * time to MM."— Jed**. iil. 7.
IT 1. ro«wup;
(1) Literally :
(a) To inclose by sewing.
"8m me up in the iltlrte of it."-.S*a*«ip. : ranrin?
qf Me £*r0u>. iv. 3.
(6) To close or unite by sewing.
" The sleeves should be cut out and trutd up again."
— StaJCMp. : Taming of the Shrtte, iv. 3.
(2) Fig. : To tire out, to exhaust, to finish.
(Slang.) [SBWN-UP.]
2. To be sewed up: To rest on the ground, as
» ship when there is not sufficient water for
her to float ; a ship thus situated is said to be
tewed up by the difference between the surface
of the water and her floating mark or line.
»ew (ew as u) (4), "sewe, v.t. & i. [For «.
sewt, from O. Fr. essuier, esuer = to dry, from
Lat. exsucco, exsuco — to deprive of moisture,
to suck the juice from : ex = out, and succus =
juice, moisture.]
A. Trans. : To let off the water from ; to
drain, as a pond for taking the fish.
"They . . . spoyled and brake bis cloimes and
wary new, and fewya their pondes and waters, and dyd
TO to them many displeasures."— Fabt/an : Chroniclt
(an. 1876).
B. Intrans. : To ooze out. (Prou.)
•sew (ew as u) (1), *. [A.S. seaw = juice.] A
dish, food.
" I wol not tellen of hlr strange M*MI ,
Ne of ber iwannea, ue her hereniewes."
Chaucer. C. T., 10.ML
* «ew (ew as u) (2), *. [Sew (4), v. ] A sewer,
a drain.
" The towne-sinke, the common tm."—tfomenclator.
•ewage (as BU'~ig), *. [Bng. sew (4), v. ; -age.]
1. The foul matter which passes through
the drains, conduits, or sewers of a town,
village, collection of houses, Ac., or indi-
vidual houses. It consists of the excreted
matter, liquid and solid, the water by which
•uch matter is carried off, the waste water of
baths, wash-houses, and other domestic oper-
ations, the liquid waste product of various
manufacturing operations, and, in most cases,
of the greater part of the surface drainage of
the area drained. In most cases the sewage
of towns, Ac., is allowed to run to waste into
tome river, the sea, Ac. ; but the value of its
manurial constituents being now recognized,
many towns and districts and large establish-
ments have adopted systems of sewage utili-
lation. Of these, the chief ia irrigation of
land especially prepared for the purpose.
Attempts have also been made to produce a
dry, portable manure from the sewage by
treatment with chemicals, deposition, &c.
The quantity of sewage passing from a town,
&c., is estimated, according to circumstances,
at about thirty gallons per head per day.
" Sevagt generally yields ammonia at the rate of
about seven grains In a gal Ion. "—Brandt £ Cox.
2. The same as SEWERAGE, 1. (q.v.).
5T The words sewage = that which ia carried
off by the sewers, and Sewerage = the system
of sewers of a town, are said to have been
first used by Mr. James Pilbrow, F.S.A., civil
engineer, Worthing, in 1850, In a report to the
Board of Works for Tottenham, Middlesex.
•ewage (su'-ig), v.t. [SEWAGE, «.] To fur-
nish with sewers ; to drain with sewers ; to
sewer.
sew' -el (ew as u), ». [Btym. doubtful Per-
haps for shewell, from shew or show.]
Hunt. : A scarecrow, generally made of
feathers, hung up to prevent deer from enter-
ing a place.
(Native name.]
Zool. : Haplodon rufus, a small rodent from
the west coast of America. It is about a foot
long, with a tail of an inch or an inch and
a half, brownish above, lighter below. Its
habits are approximately those of the Prairie
Dog (q.v.). It constitutes the genus Ani-
sonyx of Rafinesque, Aplodontia of Richard-
son, and Haplodon or Haploodon of later
writers. Lilleborg makes it the type of a
family Haploodontidse.
seW-er (ew as u) (I), s. [Eng. sew (1), v. ;
-er.] An officer who served up a feast, ar-
ranged the dishes, and provided water for the
hands of the guests.
" Their task the busy *ew« ply,
•• • i, ,. «
And all is mirth and revelry.
Scott : Lay "f V* ^*"< itirutrtt, vt. «.
•ew'-er (ew as d) (2), *. [Eng. sew (2), v. ;
•er.] One who sews or uses the needle.
sew'-er (ew as u) (3), *. [Eng. sew (4), v. ;
•er.] An underground channel for carrying
off the surface water and liquid refuse matter
of cities and towns. Sewers are constructed
of brick or earthenware pipes ; iron pipea are
uaed in a few instances. [SEWAGE, *j.]
^ Courts of Commissioners of Sewers : (See
extract).
" Court* of t\* CommUtlontrt of Sttetn are tempo-
rary tribunals, erected by cominiasion under the great
seal, with Jurisdiction to overlook the repair* of sea-
banks and walls, and the cleansing of public streams,
ditches, and other conduits, whereby any waters are
carried off. In the county or particular district speci-
fied in the commission. ... In modern times powers
similar to those poneued by the courts of sewers have
been freely conferred on vestries, borough councils,
and other local representative bodies, charged with
the improvement and police of towns and other popu*
lou» places."— Blacktlone ; Comment., ok. ill., ch. a.
sew er (ew as u), v.t. [SKWKK (3), «.] To
provide or drain with sewers.
sewerage (as su-er-Ig), «. [Eng. sewer
(3), a.; -age.}
1. A systematic arrangement of sewers,
drains, Ac., in a city, town, Ac. ; the system
of sewers or underground channels, pipes, &c.,
for receiving and carrying off the sewage of a
town, village, &c-
* 2. The matter carried away in the sewers ;
sewage.
sew in, •ew'-en (ew as u), s. [See def.]
Ichthy. : The Welsh name for a variety of
Salmo trutta, sometimes ranked as distinct
species, S. cambricus. Though characteristic
of the Welsh area, it ia found alao in Ireland,
and in Denmark and Norway. It attains a
length of about three feet.
seW-Ing (ew as 6), pr. par., a., * *. [Siw
(3), f.J
A* & B. As pr. par, & particip. adj. ; (See
the verb).
C. As substantive :
1. The act or occupation of working with
or using a needle.
2. That which is sewed by the needle.
3. (PL): Compound threads of silk wound,
cleaned, doubled and thrown, to be used for
sewing.
sewing clamp, «.
Leather : A contrivance for holding a piece
of work while being stitched.
sewing horse, s.
Leather : A harn ess- maker's clamp for hold-
ing leather while being sewed.
sewing machine, s. A machine for
sewing or stitching cloth, leather, &c. Sew-
ing machines are of several classes : (1) Those
in which the needle is passed completely
through the work, aa in hand-sewing. (2)
Those making the chain-stitch, which is
wrought by the crochet-hook or by an eye-
pointed needle and auxiliary hook. (S) Those
making a fair stitch on one aide, the upper
thread being interwoven by another thread
below. (4) Those making the lock-stitch, the
same on both sides. The last ia the latest
and best. Sewing-machines have been by
various modifications adapted to perform
almost every variety of stitching which can
be done by hand. The first sewing-machine
was patented by Elias Howe, of the United
States, In 1846; this was followed by the
Singer machine in 1851 ; and since that time
innumerable improvements, modifications,
an<l additions have been made. America has
constantly led in the production of sewing
machines, as in so many other departments of
mechanical Ingenuity, and vast numbers of
these useful implements have been exported.
sewing -needle, «. A needle used in
sewing.
sewing-press, s.
Bookbind. : The frame with stretched vertical
cords, against which the backs of the folded
aheeta of a book are consecutively laid and
sewed.
•own (ew as o), pa. par. or a. [SEW (2), v.]
sewn-np, a. Intoxicated. {Slang.)
"Some of the party were considerably *ewn-up."-*
Thackeray : Shabby Otnttel Story, ch. i.
* sew'-ater (ew as 6), *. [Eng. sew (2), v. ;
fern. suit, -ster.] A woman who aews; a
seamstress.
" At every twisted thrid my rock let fly 1
Unto the tetetter, that did nit me nigh."
Ben Jonton ; Sad tihepkerd. II. (.
sex, ». [Fr. sexe, from Lat. sexum, accus. of
5«rt« = 8ex, prob. lit.= a division, from <eco
= to cut ; Sp. & Port, sexo ; ItaL cewo.J
L Ordinary Language ;
1. The distinction between male and female ;
the physical difference between male and
female ; that property or character by which
an animal is male or female. Sexual distinc-
tions are derived from the presence and de-
velopment of the characteristic generative
organs of the male and female respectively.
2. Womankind, by way of emphasis. (Gene-
rally preceded by the definite article the.)
" A tact which surpassed the tact of her ttx. as much
M the tact of her tex surpasses the tact of ours."—
Jiacaulay : Hut. Bng., ch. il.
3. One of the two divisions of animals
founded on the distinction of male and female.
II. Bot. : A distinctive peculiarity of some
flower or flowers, as beating a stamen or
stamens, and therefore being analogous to the
male aex in animals, or bearing a pistil or
pistils, and thus being analogous to the female
sex. [SEXUAL-SYSTEM.]
SCX , pref. [Lat] A prefix used to denote
six or sixfold.
* sex-i&'-e'-cu-ple, a. [Lat sexagi(es) =
sixty times, and Eng. couple.] Proceeding by
sixties : aa, a sexagecupte ratio.
scx-a-gen-ar'-l-an, a. & s. [[Eng. sexa-
genary ; -an.]
A. As adj. : Sixty years of age ; sexagenary.
B. As subst. : A person between sixty and
seventy years of age.
sex ag'-e'n-ar-^, a. & *. [Lat. sexagenariut,
from sexageni = sixty each ; sexaginta = sixty ;
sex = six; Fr. sexagenaire ; Sp. sexagenario ;
Ital. fessagenario.]
A. As adj. : Pertaining to the number sixty ;
composed of or proceeding by sixties ; sixty
years of age.
" These are the texagtnary fair ones, and upward*.
who, whether they were handsome or not in the last
century, ought at least In this to reduce theiniwlvs*
to a decency and gravity of dress suitable to their
years,*— ChetUr field : Common Sent*, No. «.
* B* As substantive:
1. A sexagenarian.
2. A thing composed of sixty parts, or coa-
tain ing sixty.
sexagenary arithmetic, 9. A scale
In which the modulus is sixty. It in used in
treating o*. the divisions of the circle. [SEXA-
GESIMAL.]
sex a ges -I-ma, J. [Lat. sexagesima(dies) =
the sixtieth (day) ; Fr. sexagesiwe ; Sp. & Port.
sexagesima; Ital. sessagesima,] The second
Sunday before Lent, so called aa being about
the sixtieth day before Easter.
sex-a-g6s -I-mal, a. & s. [SEXAOESIMA.]
A. As adj. : Sixtieth ; pertaining to the
number sixty ; proceeding by sixties.
B. As substantive :
Math. : The same aa SEXAGESIMAL-FRAC-HOW
(q.v.).
sexagesimal - arithmetic, «. Sexa*
genary arithmetic (q.v.).
sexagesimal-fractions, «.?>*. Fraction*
whose denominators are some power of sixty,
as -„*-;, fV^Bt sTiiVoiT- Such fractious were alone
used in astronomical calculations, and so were
formerly also called astronomical fractions.
They are still retained in the division of the
circle and of time, each degree or hour being
divided into sixty minutes, and each minute
into sixty seconds, and ao on.
* sfix -an-a-r^, a. [Lat. sex = six. Perhaps
a mistake "for sexenary,] Consisting of six or
sixes ; sixfold.
sex-an gle, s. [Pref. sex-, and Eng. angle
Geom. : A figure having six angles and six
sides ; a hexagon.
boil, boy; poiit, J6>1; cat, cell, ebonu, olila, bench; go. gem; thin, this ; sin, as ; expect, Xenophon, exist, pb = 1
-Uon, -sion = shun ; -{ion, -flon = xnuxu -oioiu. -tious, -sious = Shu*. -We, -die, Ac. = bel. del.
dam -tian —
4222
sex -an glcd (Ic ta el), sex an -gu lar,
a. [Pref.Ki-, aud Eng.°uti<;krf,a«».TiU<rr<.q.v.).]
Having six angle* ; hexagonal.
• The grate trom thetr *w<y*l*r abode
Crawl out unflQUh'd tike the maggot* brood.
Drgdat : tMd ; Mttamorpttotm XT.
•ex in'-gu-lar-ly, 'Kir. [Bug. texangular;
-ty.] In a sex&ngular manner ; with six angles ;
hexagon»Uy.
" Crystal Is. In It* natural growth, a aexangular
prlsme. texxngvlarlg pointed. — Gr*wV ftwtnofoold,
bk.t-.eh.lli.
•ex-de'-cene, s. [Pret *ez-, and Eng. <fe-
««,] [CETF.SE.]
•ex dec'-im-aL o. [Lat. «eid«ini = sixteen.]
Crystal;. : Having sixteen faces ; applied to
a crystal when the prism or middle part lias
»il faces, and the two summits together ten
laces, or the reverse.
•ix-de'-cyl, s. [Pref. sex-, and Eng. dtcyl]
[CETYL.]
sexdecyl- alcohol, «. [Cer VUG-ALCO-
HOL.)
•ttx-Atg-lt-lm,*. 'Lett ««r= six, and «?.-
tut = a finger or toe.] The state or condition
of having six fingers on one or both hands,
or six toes on one or both feet.
"sex-dig It-Ist, «. [SEXJJIGITIHM.] One who
has six fingers on one or both hands, or six
toes on one or both feet.
sex du 6 deS -1m aL o. [Lat. <u = slx,
and d'uodccim = twelve.]
Crystal!. : Having eighteen faces ; applied to
a crystal when the prism or middle part has
six faces, and the two summits together twelve
faces.
• seated, ». [Eng. sec ; -ed.] Having sex.
" LOM l*i sen t*e aez'd hnmanitle.* ,
Btuam. i rut. : Four Flnjt* tn OIM.
sex 6n a-ry,a. [Lat. sec = six.) Proceeding
by sixes ; specif, applied to a system of arith-
metic whose base is six.
sex-en nl-al, a. [Lat «eonni(iim) = a space
of six rears : srx = six, and anniw = a year ;
Eng. adj. sun". -al.) Lasting or continuing for
six years ; happening once m six years.
" A consolidatio
."-flotf»
gex Sn'-nJ-al-iy, adu. [Eng. sexennial ;-!».]
Once in every six years.
sex fid, •Sx'-i-f Jd, o. [Lat. ter, andJWi,
pret of yiruio = to cleave.]
Sot. : (O/o calyx, a corolla, a*c.): Six-cleft
s^x foil, s. tLat «o! = six, and/oJiur» = »
leal] A plant ar flower having six leaves.
• six hind -man, ». [A.8. roc = six; Inmd
= hundred, and man = man.]
Eng. Hiit. : One of the middle thanes, who
were valued at 600s.
sex-U -lion (11 as y), ». [SEXTILLION.]
• s&x'-I-ayl-la-Me, .. [Pref. so-, and Eng.
syllable (q.v.).J A word having six syllables.
•iSjc-IV-a-Ient, o. [SEXVALENT.]
• sex -less, a. [Eng. sex, s. ; -las.} Having
no sex ; destitute of the characteristics of sex.
" How the lexlett worker* . . .
Wrought to Chrtetian faith and holy order
Bavage heart* alike and barren moor."
C. Kingilty : Saint't Tragedy. (Proem.)
^[ The term is often applied to religious of
both sexes.
six -16c -u-lar, a. [Pref. see-, and Eng. fccu-
tar (q.v.); Fr. sexloculain.]
Bat.: (0/afntit): Having six cells.
• sex -If , a. [Eng. tec, s. ; Jy.) Pertaining
to or characteristic of sex ; sexual.
•ext, s. [Lat. sextva = sixth.]
Rvaan Ritual : The office for horn sexta (the
sixth hour = noon). It consists of a hymn,
three psalms, the little chapter, and versicles
and responses. [OmcE, «., U (2>]
•ex-tain, «. [Lat.
six lines.
z = six.) A stanza of
• Six -tins, «. [Lat., from ««tu» = sixth.]
L £omon ^?Ui4. : A coin, the sixth part of
2. Aitron. : The sextant (q.T.).
sexangled— sexualize
sex tan t, i. [Lat. sextans, genlt. sata*tis =
a sixth part; Fr. sextant; 8p. sextant*; ItaL
SKtante.J
1. JtfuU. : The sixth part of the circumfer-
ence of a circle.
2. Sum. <* Navig. : An instrument used in
measuring angles, founded upon the optical
principle that a ray of light twice reflected
from plane reflectors makes, with the ray
before reflection, an angle equal to twice the
angle of inclination of the reflecting surfaces.
It resembles a quadrant, but has an arc of
about 65°. The
reflecting sex-
tant is an im-
proved form
of the quad-
rant of reflec-
tion, invented
by Newton in
1699 [Qr/Ai>-
RANT], and is
capable of
measuring
angles of 120*
or more. It
consists of a SEXTANT.
frame, gene-
rally of metal, but sometimes of ebony, stiff-
ened by cross-braces, and having an arc em-
bracing about 65° of a circle. This is divided
into double the number of degrees actually em-
braced between the two extreme graduations
of the arc, as the fixed and movable glasses,
owing to the double reflection, only form with
each other an angle equal to half the angular
distance lietween the two objects observed,
one of which is seen directly and the other
by reflection from the index-glass.
3. Astro*. : Sextans : one of the constella-
tions introduced by Hevellns. It extends a
little more than from the eqnator to the
ecliptic, between Regulua and Cor Hydra.
• sejf-ta-ry (1), «• tLat sextarlus = the sixth
of anything.]
Roman Antiq. : A dry and liquid measure
containing about a pint
"sejf-ta-ry(2), * BeV-ter-y, ». [SACBISTT.]
sextary-land, s. Land given to a church
or religious house for maintenance of a sexton
or sacristan.
sex' tene, >. [Lat. sext(us) = sixth; -ene.}
[HEXES E.J
sex-tett', s. [SESTET.]
SeV-ti an, ». [See def.]
Philos. (PI): The followers of Quintus
Sextius (born circ. 70 M.C.), who founded a
school of philosophy at Rome.
" Abstinence from -n*i«*l food, dally »elf-exainiiia-
tton and a leaning toward the doctrine of the trans-
migration of soul* are among the Pythagorean ele.
menu in the philosophy of the StaOiant. Their teach-
ing seems to have coniUted principally of exhortations
to moral excellence, to energy of *oul. and to inde-
pendence with reference to external thing*."— Feoer-
«« . Bat. fhtt. (En(. «d-l. 1- •"•
sSx'-tile, a. [Lat. sextus = sixth.] A term
used to denote the position or aspect of two
planets when distant from each other sixty
degrees or two signs. It is marked thus *.
" To the blank moon
H«r office they preacrlb'd. to th' other Ore;
Thetr planetary motion* and aspect*
In textile, square, aud trine, aud opposite.
Stilton : P. L., x. 659.
sex til lion (11 as y), «. [Lat. sext(ut) =
sixth, and Eug. (m)illu>K.] In American and
French notation a number represented by a
unit with twenty-one ciphers annexed. In
English notation a million raised to the sixth
power, a unit with thirty-six ciphers annexed.
sex1 tine, a. It s. [Lat sext(us)= sixth ; -int.]
•A. At adj.: Sixteenth. (Xashe: Lenten
Stu/e.)
B. AS lUbst. : [DlALLTL].
* sex'-tl-ply, v.t. [SEXTUPLE.] To multiply
sixfold.
" So *ome affection* oar Kiule* browee unbend.
And other some do Kxtipty each dent."
rmMft: JftcrooMon*. p. IS.
sex'-to (pi. sex'-tos), *. [Lat abl. sing, of
sextus =• sixth.] A book formed by folding the
sheets into six leaves each.
sexto -decixno, >. A size of hook in
which each signature is folded to contain six
teen leaves ; generally abbreviated 16mo, 16*.
sex -ton. s. [A contract of sacristan (q.T.).]
An under officer of the church, whose duty
is to take care of the vessels, vestments, Jtc.,
belonging to the church, to attend on the
officiating minister, aud perform other duties
pertaining to the church, t<> which is added
the duty of digging and filling np graves in
the churchyaruT The office corresponds to
that of a janitor in other buildings.
" III always kept the Mrton't arm* In use
with digging grave* and ringing dead men's knella"
Marl'jtee : Jne of Stalta. 11. 1
* sex ton ess, s. [Eng. sexton ; -en.] A
female -
" The tfztnneu haitened to turn on the gaa"
Bartmm : Ingot&by Legtndt ; Sir Kvpert.
sSx'-ton-ry, ' sSx'-ten-ry, s. [Eng. sex-
tan , -ry.) The office or post of sexton ; sex-
tonship.
"The ttxtanry of our lady* ehurcbe in Rome."—
Bernert: froatart; Cnmyctt, vol. 11,, ch. cxcvii.
sex ton-ship, ». (Eng. sexton; -ship.] The
office oi" a sexton.
" lit died v»for« my day of •stlmiMp ."
Byron : Churchitft ffraa*.
•6x'-try, s. [SEXTARY, (2).]
BtSx'-tu-ple, a. [Low Lat sextuplns, from
sex = six, and plico = to fold.]
1. Ord. Lang. : Sixfold ; six times as many.
" Man'* length, being a perpendicular from the
vertex unto the eole of the foot. 1* itrtuplf onto hi*
breadth, or a right line drawn from the ribs of on*
side to another."— Aretme .- t'ulyar Krrourt, ok. iv.,
ch. v.
2. 3/tiste : Applied to music divided into
bars containing six equal notes or their equiva-
lents, generally considered a sort of compound
common time.
scx'-tu plet, s. [SKXTUPLI.]
Music : A double triplet, six notes to b«
performed in the time of four.
sex u-al, a. (Lat sexualis, from sexus = sex ;
Fr. serial ; Sp. sexual; Ital. sessuale.] Per-
taining to sex or the sexes ; distinguishing the
sex ; peculiar to the distinction and office of
male and female ; pertaining to the genital
organs : as sexual intercourse, sexual diseases,
etc.
sexual affinity, «.
Biol. : Power of hybridization.
sexual reproduction, *. [GAMOO*»»-
sis.]
sexual selection, s.
Bioi. ; The modification of the two sexes
through natural selection in relation to differ-
ent habits of life, or the modification of the
one sex in relation to the other. The latter is
the more common. Male mammals, alligators,
stag-beetles, drc., generally flght for the pos-
session of the females. Among birds, again,
the males exhibit their splendid plumage or
sing with all their skill to attract the females.
In both cases sexual selection tends to modify
the structure. (Darurin : Origin of Species,
ch. iv.)
sexual system, s.
1. Physiol. : The sexual organs collectively,
with their collateral appendages and arrange-
ments. The male and female elements pro-
duce what are usually termed sperm-cells and
germ-cells respectively, the fusion of the two
cells being required for the production of a
fertile embryo. Except in the very lowest
forms of life, this statement is generally cor-
rect as regards all animate Nature, of the
vegetable kingdom equally with the animal.
2. Bat. : The classification of plants by the
number, length, and grouping of the stamens,
and the orders by the number, &c-, of the)
pistils. IABTIFIOIAL-8TSTEM, LlNN«AN-BTB-
TEM.)
"The adoption of the Mzuol ivtttm by Professor
Martvn at Cambridge, and by Dr. Hope at Edin.
burgh Is to be considered as the ami of the eatablUh-
ment of the Llnnean system In Britain."— Pvltmey :
8ktt<A4t o/ Botany.
sex-n al-lst, s. [Eug. sexual; -1st.] One
who maintains or supports the doctrine of
sexes in plants ; one who classifies plauts mo-
cording to the sexual system (q.v.).
* sex-u-ai'-T-ty^ s. [Eng. sexual ; -tfy.] The)
quality or state of being distinguished by sex ;
recognition of sexual relations.
•ex' n al-ize, v.t. [Eng. sexual ; -to.) To
give sex to ; to distinguish into sexes.
fite, fitt, ttre, .jmldrt, what, tail, father; we, •»»*., here, eamel, ber, thSre; pine, pit, sire, •ir, marine; go, pot,
or, wftre. wolt work, whd, son; mute, enb, onre, nnlte, our, rule, ItUl; try, Syrian. •*, o> = 6; «y = a; «u = kw.
sexually— shad
4223
^, adv. [Eng. stxual; -ly.] In a
sexual mauner or relation.
•fcx-va l?nt, a. [Lat. sea: = six, and raten*,
genit. 'valentis, pr. par. of roieo — to be worth.]
Cftem. : Equivalent to six units »of any
standard, especially to six atoms of hydrogen.
sexvalent-elements, s. pL [HKXADS.]
•ey (1), 5. [Fr. say*.] A sort of woollen cloth.
(Scotch.)
•ey (2), a. [Icel. «(7i = a slice.] The opening
In a garment through which the arm passes ;
the seam in a coat or gown which runs under
the arm. (Scotch.)
•ey, v.t. (A.S. sehan, sfon; Icel. *b.] To
strain, as a liquid. (Scotch.)
•ey bert ite, s. [After H. Seybert ; suff.
•ite (A/ia.).]
Min. : An orthorhombic mineral occurring
mostly in tabular crystals with a thin foliated
micaceous structure. Hardness, 4 to 6 ; sp.
gr. 3 to 3'1 ; lustre, pearly; colour, reddish-
brown, yellowish, copper-red. Compos. : a
hydrated silicate of alumina, magnesia, lime,
with some sesqui- and protoxide of iron.
Dana divides this species into (1) the Amity
seybertite, (2) xanthophyllite, and (3) brandis-
ite. (See these words.)
Seychelles, *.;>!. [Seedef.]
Geog. : A group of islands, north-east of
Madagascar.
Seychelles cocoanut, «. [LODOICRA.]
*mey*9pret. ofv. [SEE.]
'•foot, inter/. [See def.] An oath or impre-
cation, abbreviated from God'* foot.
sforz an do, sforz-a'-to (« as ta), adv.
[Ital.]
Music: Forced. A term signifying that the
note or notes pointed out by the sign sf. are
to be emphasised more strongly than they
would otherwise bo In the course of the
rhythm.
•fro gazz'-i, (zz as tx\ s, (Ital. sfrtggare =
to rub, from ex = out, andyrico = to rub.]
Art: A term applied to a mode of glazing
adopted by Titian and other old masters for
soft shadows of flesh, &c., and consisting in
dipping the finger into the colour, and draw-
ing it once along the surface to be painted
with an even movement. (Fairholt.)
•fu-ma'-td, a. [Ital. = smoky.]
Paint. : A term applied to that style of
pain ting wherein the tints are so blended tlmt
the outline is scarcely perceptible, the whole
presenting an indistinct, misty appearance.
•gra-fitf-to, a. [Ital. = scratched.] Applied
to a style of painting in which a white ground
is chipped or worked away, so aa to expose a
black sub-surface.
*8h&t>, v.i. & (. [SHABBY.]
A. Intrans, : To play mean or shabby tricks ;
to act shabbily ; to skulk or sneak away.
B. Trans. : To rub or scratch, aa a dog or
cat scratching itself.
IT To shab off: To get rid of.
" I would have thnbbtd himojf purtly."— farqukar;
Lore A a Bottle, iv. 9.
•h£b, 9. [SHABBY.] A disease in sheep ; scab.
* •h&b'-be'd, "shib-byd, a, [Eng. shab;
•td.} Scabby, mean, shabby.
" They mostl y had abort hair, and went In a thabbed
condition."— Wood: Athen. Oxon., iL 7U.
•h&b'-bi ly, adv. [Eng. shabby; -ly.]
1. In a shabby manner or state ; with
shabby, threadbare, or worn clothes : as, To
be dressed shabbily.
2. In a shabby or mean manner ; meanly :
as, To act shabbily.
•h&b bl ness, «. [Eng. shabby; -ness.]
1. The quality or state of being shabby;
the state of being threadbare or worn.
" He exchanged hia gay (Aattinan of clothe* fit for
a much younger man, to warm ones that would, be
decent for a much older one.*— .Spectator.
2. Squalor, dirt ; state of neglect
" Skabbinet* hold* it* ground here and there, both
In the Strand and m Its eastward continuation. Fleet
Street. "— Daily Telegraph, Sept. 7. 1885.
3. Meanness of conduct.
Sh&b-ble, s. [Out aabel; Ger.
cutlass, a hanger. (Scotch.)
" I think It euld hae set the ihabbl* my father the
deaouD had at Both well brig a walking ajtaiu."— Scott :
Rob Koy, ch. xxvi,
shab by, a. [A doublet of Koibji (q. v.).]
1. Bagged, threadbare, much woru.
" I snt down on one of the benches, at the other end
of which was seated a mau with very jAuooi clothe*."
— Guldtmith : Jtattff 6.
2. Dressed in ragged, threadbare, or much*
worn clothes.
" For the dean was BO thabby, and looked like a ninny,
That ttie cai't&iu supposed he was curate Ui Jinny."
,Svi/£ .- UamUmnl £uron.
3. Mean, paltry, despicable, low.
" These sAoAoy evaaiuus are themielves sufficient
arguments against those who use them."— Tuolu :
Dionrsioni ofj'urle]/, pt. iL, ch. vli.
Shabby genteel, a. Having a certain
remnant of gentility in manner, though shab-
bily dressed. (Used generally of one who, in
popular phrase, " has seen better days," but
DOW has somewhat threadbare clothes.")
shab'-rack, t. (Ger. schabrachc ; Fr. chab-
raffue, from Turk, tshdprdk ; Hungar. csabrdg.]
The cloth or housing of a military saddle.
* shab-roon, >. [SHAB.] A shabby fellow.
(r. Browne: Works, ii. 184.)
t sha' - biib, * shaw - bubbe, i. [Btym.
doubtful.)
Sot. : Lunaria Uennit. (Britten ot Holland.)
shack (1), * shacke, j. [Prob. from shake
(u..v.).]
1. Grain shaken from the ripe ear, eaten by
swine, &c., after harvest. i
2. Beech, oak. &c., mast for swine's food*
(Prov.)
3. Liberty of winter pasturage.
4. A shiftless, lazy fellow ; a vagabond ; a
sturdy beggar. (Prov.)
"Such a iloei as Kitiharris."- Jfort* : fzam*t,
p. 2W.
If Common of sliack : The right of persona
occupying lands lying together in the same
common field to turn out their cattle after
harvest to feed promiscuously in that field.
shack (2), s. [Etym. doubtful.] (See extract)
"A thack U a one-story house built of cotton- wctxl
logs, driven in the ground like piles, or laid one upon
another. The roof is of sticks and twin covered with
dirt, and if there is no woman to Insist on tidiness
the floor will be of pounded earth."— Century Maya-
tine, Aug., 1882, p. 61L
shack, t>.i. [SBACK (1), «.]
1. To be shed or fall, as corn at harvest
2. To feed In stubble, or upon the waste
corn of the field.
3. To rove or wander about, as a tramp or
beggar. (Prop.)
shack, a.
(l-v-) ] (
[An abbreviation of ihackle (2)
*6 compounds.)
shack bolt, s.
Her. : A fetter, such as might be pub on the
wrists or ankles of prisoners.
shack-look, «. [SHACKLOCK.]
* shack'- a- tor -y\ *. [For shake a Tory.]
[ToKY.] An Irish hound. (Dekkcr.)
Shac'-kle (1), s. [Eng. shack (1), »- J dimin.
guff. -le.\ Stubble. (Prov.)
abac' klo (2) ' schak kyl, * scha klo, *.
[A.S. sceacul = nijont\ ; cogn. with IceL skokull
= the pole of a carriage ; Sw. skakel = the
loose shaft of a carriage ; Dan. skagte — a
ti~ace for a carriage ; O. Dut. aohakel =link or
ring of a chain. Named from its shaking
about ; A.S. sceacan, tcaoan = to snake.]
L Ordinary Language :
1. Literally:
(1) A fetter, gyve, or handcuff, or aimilar
contrivance to confine the limba, so as to
restrain the use, of them, or to prevent free
motion.
"They touch our o
atrjr and their ,*•«•««• fall."
Cowper: r<tti, ii. 42.
* (2) A fetter-like band or chain worn on the
legs or arms for ornament.
"They bad all ear-rings made of gold, and gold
thacklet about their legs aud arms."— Ztamjner;
Voyitgei (an. IVK).
(3) The hinged and curved bar of a padlock,
by which It is hung to the staple.
(4) The iron by which the bed or body of a
carriage is made to rest upon the spring-bar.
2. Fig. : Anything which obstructs, re-
strains, or embarrasses free action.
II. Technically :
1. Htabandry : A clevy (q.v.).
2. Nautical :
(1) A link in a chain-cable which may be
opened to allow it to be connected to the ring
of the anchor or divided into lengths, usually
fifteen fathoms. It consists of a clevy, bolt,
and key. Used for the chains also. .
(2) A ring on the port through which the I
port-bar is paused to close the port-hole '
effectually.
(3) The clevy, secured by a pin and bolt to
the shank of an anchor, and to which the
cable is bent ; used in place of the old-
fashioned anchor-ring.
3. Sail. : A link for coupling railway-car-
riages. (Amer.)
•hackle-bar, >.
Rail. : A coupling-bar.
shackle-bolt, >.
1. A bolt having a shackle or clevy on th*
end.
2. A bolt passing through the eyes of a
clevy or shackle.
3. Her. : A shackle. (FETTER-LOCK.]
Shackle bone, s. The bone on which
•hackles are put ; the wrist, (Scotch.)
•hackle-crow, «.
Kaut. : A bolt-extractor with a shackle in-
stead of a claw.
* shackle hammed, a. Bow-legged.
•hackle-Jack, s.
Vehiclts: An implement for attaching the
thills to the shackle on the axle where a box
of india-rubber is used to prevent rattling.
shackle joint, s.
Compar. Aiutt. : A joint in which two rings
of bone are connected, aa in the spine-bone*
of some fishes.
shoc-kle, v.t. [SHACKLE (2),*.]
L Literal*:
1. To chain, to fetter ; to confine the limbs
of, so as to prevent free motion ; to put shac-
kles or fetters on.
2. To join by a (hackle, link, or chain, aa
railway-carriages. (Amer.)
H. Fig. : To fetter ; to obstruct or impede r
to embarrass, to hamper.
•hack'-lock, «. [Eng. shack(le), and lock.] A
shackle-bolt ; a sort of shackle.
shack'-ly, a. [For date; -ly.J Shaky, ric-
ketty.
•W'". * shadde, s. [A.S. sceadda ; Prov. Ger.
Ktade = a shad ; Irish St. Gael, sgadan ; Wei.
ysgajlan =
a herring.]
Ichthy. :
The popu-
lar name of
three ana-
dromous
fishes of
the genus
Clnpea : ALLICMHAD.
1. The American Shad, Clupea lapidissima,
an important food fish, abundant on the Atlantic
coast of the United States and in the Delaware,
Hudson, and some other rivers. It spawns in
fresh water. Great numbers are taken, it being
highly esteemed aud considered one of the best
of food Osbes.
2. The Allice Shad. [ALLICE.]
3. The TwaiteShad, Clupea finto, from twelve
to sixteen inches long. Common on the coasts
of Britain and Europe, ascending rivers;
abundant in the Nile. The flesh is coarser
than that of the Allice Shad.
shall bellied, a.
1. Having a flat belly: opposed to pot-
bellied (q.v.).
2. Having a gradual slope from the front
backward, as the skirt of a cut-away coat.
shad-belly, *. An humorous epithet
applied to a Quaker, from the customary shape
of his coat. (U. &)
boll, btfy; pout, JcfiM; cat, cell, chorus, cnln, bench; go, fcem; thin, thl«; »ln, a» ; expect. ?onophon, extet. -14*.
-•tan, -tlan = shan. -tion, -slon = shun ; -Uon, jion - zfcun. -clous, -tioua, -clou* = shua. -hie, -die. Ac. = bel, del.
4224
8had.de— shadow
•bad-bush, .«.
Hot. : Anuianchier canadtmit. It Is found
In Canada and the northern United States,
putting forth its racemes of white, roseate
Sowers in April or May, when the shad is
ascending the rivers : hence the name Shad-
bush. Called also June-berry, because the
fruit, which is edible, is ripe in June. [SgK-
VICE-BBRRY.]
•had frog, s.
Zeal. : Sana habecina, called also R. viraini-
oa ; an American frog, resembling the common
species, but with a much more pointed muzzle,
and generally only two inches long. It is
very common in Carolina, is a persistent
croaker, leaps several feet, and comes to land
about the time that shads come to the shore.
Ichthy. : Coregonvt dupeiformis, from Lakes
Erie and Ontario. Called also the Fresh-water
Herring.
• sbadde, pret. of v. [SHED, t>.]
•hid -ddck, ». [Named after Capt Shaddock,
who first introduced the fruit from China into
the West Indies early in the eighteenth cen-
tury.)
Bot. A Hart. : Cilrui deeumana. The shoots
•re pubeacent ; the leaves ovate, generally
sub-acute, large, with their stalk winged ; the
flowers large and white ; the fruit nearly
round, with a pale yellow skin, and a white or
reddish pulp. It is large, sometimes weighing
from ten to twenty pounds. When abnor-
mally large, it is a Pompoleon, when small,
• Forbidden fruit, while a small sub-variety
with clustered fruit is a Grape-fruit.
•hade, • scbade, a, [A.8. Kad, Ktade =
shadow (q.v.).]
L Ordinary Language :
L A state of comparative obscurity, caused
by the interception, cutting off, or interrup-
tion of the rays of light ; comparative dimness
or gloom caused by the interception of light
2. Darkness, obscurity. (In this sense often
used in the plural.)
" The afcuiM of night wen falling fa*t"
ionyftllou : tfCfMor.
S. A shaded or obscure r\ace ; a place shel-
tered bom the rays of the sun, as a grove or
wood ; hence, a secluded retreat.
" He ended— or »he heard no more :
• 4. Protection, shelter.
« Coder the ewe«t ihuie of Jour goTemment.-
StaJbeip. : /T«nry «'.. It 1
• 6. A shadow. [Saiuow, »., I. 2 (5).]
ft. Hence, something unreal or having no
real existence.
• The earth e » •VxJe that I panne no more.
CDvper: T
T. A degree or gradation of light.
" Wblte. nd. yellow blue, with their eeTeral de-
•nee or «Mde* end mixturee. a, green, come In only
by the .jev'-ioc*..
8. A small or scarcely perceptible degree or
•mount : as, Prices are a shade higher.
9. A screen ; something which throws or
causes a shadow, or diminishes the strength of
light, as—
(1) A colonred glass in a sextant or other
optical instrument for solar observations.
(2) A hollow conic frustum of paper or
metal surrounding the flame of a lamp, in
order to confine the light within a given cir
cnlararea.
(S) A hollow globe of ground glass or other
translucent material, used for diffusing the
light of a lamp or burner.
(4) A contrivance for protecting the eyes
from the direct rays of the sun or artificial
light.
(5) A hollow cylinder perforated with holes,
used to cover a night-light,
(8) A hollow glass covering used to protect
ornaments, Ac., from dust.
(7) A window-blind (q.v.).
10. The soul, after its separation from the
body ; from its being supposed to be percep-
tible to the sight, but not to the touch ; a
(host, a spirit.
" If &ad*t by carnage be appimi.
Patroclua* epirit leea we* pleaeed."
Byron : Aepe of CoHntV xxv.
11. (PI.) : The abode of spirits ; Hades ; the
Invisible world of the ancients.
12. (PI.): Wine vaults. Brewer says that
the expression originated at Brighton, when
the old hank "was turned by Mr. Savage into
a smoking-room and gin-shop. . . . This term
was not inappropriate, as the room was in
reality shaded by the opposite house."
IL Paint. : The dark or darker part of a
picture ; deficiency or absence of illumination.
"The meane by which the painter work*, and on
which the effect of hl« picture depend*, are light aud
tktuU. warm and cold colour*.'— £eynofcti : Art of
Painting. Note 3y.
If Both shade and shadow express that dark-
ness which is occasioned by the sun's rays
being intercepted by any body ; but shade
simply expresses the absence of the light, and
thadow signifies also the figure of the body
which thus intercepts the light. Trees natu-
rally produce a shade by means of their
branches and leaves ; and wherever the image
of the tree is reflected on the earth, that forms
its shadow. (Crabb.)
shade fish, s.
IMhy. : A translation of the Lat. umbra,
the old Roman name of the Maigre (q.v.).
•hade-book, ». A hook for holding a
curtain-cord.
•hade, r.(. [SHADE, <.]
1. Ordinary Language :
1. To shelter or screen from light, by inter-
cepting its rays; to shelter from the light and
heat of the sun.
" A pleaiant brook, ihutod by the treee from both
wind and inn."— Coo* . Second Ko»o»«. bk. L. ch. v.
2. To throw or cast a shade over ; to render
comparatively gloomy or obscure, by inter-
cepting the light.
3. To cover with a shade or screen, or other
contrivance for intercepting or interrupting
the rays of light : as, To shade one's eyes with
the hand.
* 4. To shelter, to hide.
" Ere in our own houee I do abide my head.
The good patrician* mult be Tlsitod."
. : Corttntna. It L
• 5. To protect, to shelter.
" Leave not the faithful aide
That gave thee being, .till ikada thee and protecta."
JtiUtm : F. L., it aw.
tt Painting, <tc. :
1. To paint in obscure colours ; to darken.
2. To mark with gradations of colour.
•• The portal shone. Inimitable on earth
By model, or by trading pencil drawn."
shad -ed, pa. par. & a. [SHADE, ».]
shaded broad-bar, s.
Entom. : A British geometer-moth, Thm
obelucata.
shaded pug. t.
Entom. : A British geometer-moth, EupiUu-
cia tubumtjrata.
" shade'-ful, a. [Eng.ihadt; -SuK.1).] Shady.
" The only child of ihudtful Saremake."
Drayton : Pol^-otkitm, a &.
• shade -ISss, n. [Eng. dude ; -lea.\ Desti-
tute of shade ; unshaded.
" More than watersprliigi to t\adflttt sands.
More to me were the comfort of her hands."
A. C. Xtrinburne : Trtgtram n/ LyoneMt. IT.
shad'-er, «. [Eng. ihad(e), v. ; -«r.l
1. One who or that which shades.
" 2. A maligner, a slanderer.
•• In every age virtue has its saoders or maligner*. "
— «r a. Corita* .- Xmoin, p. 1M.
shades, >. pi. [SHADE, a., I. 11, 12.]
shad'-I-iy, adv. [Eng. $hady ; -If.] In a
shady manner.
shad I ness, i. [Eng. shady; -ness.} The
quality or state of being shady.
Shad Ing, pr. par., a., & s. (SHADE, v.]
A. & B. At pr. par. <£ particip. adj. : (See
the verb).
C. As nbstantivt:
1. The act or process of causing a shade or
shadow ; interception or interruption of light ;
obscuration.
2. That which represents the effect of light
and shade on a drawing ; the filling up of an
outline.
sha doof , sha-dnf. «. [Arab, ifcutt/.]
Tne oldest known contrivance for elevating
water, being found represented on monu-
ments of as early date as 1432 B.C. It i*
still very common along the Nile, being us*d
for purposes of Irrigation. It consists of
a long stout pole or
rod suspended on a
frame at about one-
fifth of its length
from the end. The
short end is
weighted to act as
a counterpoise of a
lever, and from the
long end a bucket
of leather or earth-
enware is suspend-
ed by a rope. The
worker dips the SHADOOF.
bucket in the river,
and aided by the counterpoising weight, raise*
it, and empties the water into a hole dug fa
the bank, from which a channel conducts it
to the lands to be irrigated.
shad - 6w, * schead-ewe. * schad ue, t.
[A.S. sceadu, accus. pi. sceodwo; cogn. with
Dut. achaduw; O. H. Ger. acato (geuit. soot-
ewes) ; Ger. schatten ; Goth, skadus ; Gr.
critoTOf, mria (skotos, skotia) ; Ir. & Gael.
sgath, from the same root as Gr. ania. (skid) =
shade; Sansc, shhdyd = shade; Bug. sky.]
L Ordinary Language :
L Literally:
(1) Shade within defined limits ; the figure
of a body projected on the ground, &c., by
the interception of light ; obscurity or depriva-
tion of light, apparent on a surface or plane,
and representing the form of the body which
intercepts the rays of light.
" Nearchua assures ui. that daring hi. voyage along
tht coast of India (for no ,»rt of India MtW-tfi
beyond the Orit*' th« 3 Aadovt tall not the MIU«
way, M in other i«rto ; for when they mil d far into
th* ocean, toward* the aouth. there, the thadom,
uigh nooii-day decliu'd southward ; and when the sun
wa» upon the meridian, they had no thadoiet at MIL —
Rook*: Arrian; Alexander * expedition, bk. v..
ch. xxr.
(2) Darkness, gloom, shade, obscurity.
" By the revolution of th» ikiei
Nlght'i sable ihadotat from the ocean rise "
/VnAam. (Todd.)
(3) Shade ; comparative obscurity or gloom.
*(4) An obscure or shady place; a secluded
retreat
" To the McretaAadotn I retire.
To DMT my penance till my yean expire.
Orydtn: Virgil; Jtncid Ti. 7M.
(5) The dark part of a picture ; the repre-
sentation of comparative deflcieucy or depriva-
tion of light ; shade.
" A i\'idou Is • diminution of tb« first and second
light. The flr-t light i» that which proceeds imme-
diaUly from a lighuned body, a* the brains of the
nti. The Mcood U an accident*! light, spreading
iUelf Into the air, or medium, proceeding from tb«
other. &uutov>* an threefold : the first Is a single
jfcufow, and tht least of all ; aud Is proper to the plain
surface, where it is not wholly poateat«d of the light.
The second is tbe double tfiadotr, and it is used when
the surface begini ones to forsake your eye, as in
columns. The third tkodo* Is made by crossing over
your double thado* acain, which durkenetli by a
third part It Is used for the i»nioat .Aod'if, and
farthest from tbe light, as In gulls, wells, and caves.'
— j"*acAam .' On .Ora win; .
(6) A reflected image, as in a mirror or water
hence, any image or portrait.
" To yoor ifuido* will I make true lor*."
ShaJkttp. : Two Gtntlemtn of Veron*, If. S.
* (7) A shade or protection for the face.
" For your head here's precious geer,
Bougraca, cross-cloths, square*, and ihadowt,
Dressings which your worship made us
Work upon above a year."
Jordan : £eol* DiUKtai (1HH
2. Figuratively:
(1) A spirit, a ghost, a shade.
" Came wandering by a ifcodow like an angel."
SHaltttp. : KiOarflll.. L 4.
* (2) An imperfect or faint representation ;
an adumbration, a prenguration ; a dim fore-
showing or bodying forth.
" The law having a aVodov of good thing, to 00104
and not the rery image of the thinga,"— flefrreiet T. L
• (3) A type, a mystical representation.
- Types and ifcufoim of that deetlned eeed."
Jlillen: P. i.. III. ttt
• (4) A slight or faint appearance ; a shade.
" With whom it no variableneM, neither Aadov oi
turning." — Jamei i. 17.
(5) Something unsubstantial or unreal,
though presenting the appearance of reality ;
an image produced by the imagination.
" To wonbip tAadom. and adore falee Bhapea."
S*a**ip- ' rt*o Oentlmen of rcrvna. iT. t
(8) A constant or inseparable companion or
attendant.
" 3m and her ihuiowJ, death, and mteerr.*
Hilton: r.L. lll±
Kta, flat, fun, amidst, what, fall, father; we, wet, here, camel, her, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; go, pot,
or, wore, wolf, work, who, son; mute, oub, ciire, qnlte, our, riUe, fuU; try, Syrian. SB, oe = e ; ey = a; qn = kw-
shadow— shaft
4225
*(7) An uninvited guest, introduced to a
feast by one who is invited. (A translation
of the Latin umbra.)
" I must not hare my board pestered with shadow*,
That under other men's protection break In
Without liiviteiueut."
Hnaingtr : Unnatural Combat.
(8) Shelter, protection.
" Within the thadota of your power.1*
Shakctp. : Ttmon of Athmt, T. 4.
IL Optics : Shadows are, theoretically con-
sidered, of two kinds, geometrical and physi-
cal. If a shadow be supposed to be produced
by the interception of light proceeding from a
single mathematical point, it will be well de-
fined by straight lines proceeding from the
point, and grazing the intervening object.
But as every luminous body is possessed of
some magnitude, and, therefore, emits light
from many points, the shadow is not precisely
defined, but consists of a portion in perfect
shadow, or to which uo luminous rays have
access, and penumbra, to which some rays
have access. In the former case the theoreti-
cal shadow is a geometric one, in the latter
physical, i.e., such as actually occurs in nature.
If May your shadow never be or grow less : May
you escape the clutches of {he devil t hence,
May you be fortunate. It was fabled that when
students of magic had attained a certain pro-
ficiency, they had to run round a subterranean
hall, pursued by the devil. If he succeeded
in catching only their shadow, they became
first-rate magicians, but were thenceforth
Bhadowless. (Brewer.)
" The recipient* . . . hope that Sara's sftodow may
IMfer grow l«H. "—Keferte, J MI. 3, 1887.
t shadow -grass, s.
Bot. : Probably Luznla. (Britten & Hottand.)
* shadow-house, *. A summer-house.
shadow of death, s. The approach of
death or calamity. (Job in. 5.)
shadow picture, «. A photograph
taken by means of the Rceiitgen X-rays. [See
SKIAGRAPH, SHADOWQKAPH, ROINTOEN BAYS.]
thad'-ow, v.t. [SHADOW, «.]
L Literally:
1. To overspread with obscurity or shade ;
to shade ; to obscure by intercepting the light
or heat from.
" At the lewt way r shadowe of Peter when he came
by. might *\adv» some ol them."— Xcf i T. 15. (1551. f
2. To darken, to obscure, to cloud ; to cast
• gloom over.
3. To mark with slight gradations of light
or color; to shade.
*4. To paint in dark or. obscure colon.
" If the parts be too much distant, to that then be
void S[>;K:«-S which are deeply Aadowed, then place in
those voids eome (old, to make a joining of tbe parU.*
— lt,yden: Dufretnoy.
* 5. To represent by a shadow.
"Certea a shadowe hath llkeneaae of the thing of
which It is thtuiowrd. but ahadowe ii not same thing
of which it is *•*••*•— OfcMOT : PtrtonM Tata.
H Figuratively:
* 1. To screen, to hide, to conceal.
"Thereby shall we ihadow
The number of oar host." Shaketp. : Mtu&tt\ T. 4
* 2. To shelter, to protect
" Shadow ny their right under your wings of war."
m Shatotp- •' King John, VL \.
* 3. To follow closely ; to attend on a*
closely as a shadow.
4. To represent or indicate faintly or im-
perfectly ; to adumbrate.
5. To represent typically. (Frequently fol-
lowed by forth.)
shad'- ow graph, «. A shadow-picture.
•had'-ow I-ness, «. [Eng. thadowy ; -nest.]
The quality or state of being shadowy.
•had'-ow-ing, pr. par., a., A s. [SHADOW, v.]
A. & B* A» pr. par. A particip. adj. : (See
the verb).
C. As substantive :
1. Ord. Lang. : Shade or gradation of light
. and color; shading.
"The Hue of distance . . . with all tta adumbrations
and thadowingt."— JTvwZjrn: Architecture.
2. Paint. : The art of correctly representing
the shadows of objects.
* Shad'- OW - Ish, a. [Eng. shadow; -t*A.J
Shadowy.
" That truth whereof theirs was but a thadowith
resemblance."— Hooker: Scdet. Politic, bk. viii.
shid 6w less, a. [Eng. shadow, s. ; -less.]
Having no shadow. [SHADOW, s. If.]
" FalrieasndfAodowtoi w Itches. "-J^m Edgtwort\:
Ennui, ch. iii.
shad'-ow-y\ a. [Eng. shadow, s. ; -y.]
L Literally:
1. Full of shade ; shady, shaded ; causing
shade ; gloomy, obscure.
" On sunny slope and beecben swell,
Tbe thadowy light of erening fell."
LonafeUow : Burial of lh* Jftnni****.
2. Like a shade or spirit.
" Bid not the thadotfjf phantoms stay."
Lonsfclloif : CopltU d* Manrtqu*
II. Figuratively:
1. Dimly seen ; obscure, dim.
* 2. Faintly ; dimly or imperfectly repre-
senting or typical. (Milton : P. L., xii. Ml.)
3. Unsubstantial, unreal.
" Nor Mo4owy honour, nor substantial gain."
Byron : Lara, L. 7.
M. Indulging in fancies or dreamy imagina-
tions.
Bhad'-raoh, *. [From Shatlrach, one of the
three on whose bodies the fire of the furnace,
mentioned in Daniel iii. 23, 27, had no power.]
A mass of iron, in which the operation of
smelting has failed of its intended effect.
shad-y, • shad le, a. [Eng. thad(e); -y.]
L Literally:
1. Full of shade ; abounding in shade ;
shaded ; casting a shade or shadow.
" Part under thady sycamore."
WordMiforth : Excurtion, bk. Tl.
2. Sheltered or shaded from the glare of
light or sultry heat.
" Cast it also that Ton may hare roomi ikadjf for
summer."— Bacon : Suayi ; Of Building,
IL Figuratively:
1. Such as will not bear the light ; of
doubtful morality or character ; equivocal.
" The public might be misled into subscribing to
a thctdy undertaking. "—Daily Telegraph, Sept. 11, ISM.
2. Dull, declining : as, He is on the $hady
side of fifty.
ahaf fer oon , *. [Fr.]
Arch. : A form of moulding.
ahaf -fle, v .t. [A variant of $huffle(q. T.).] To
hobble or limp.
shaf-fler, ». [Eng. ihaffl(e) ; -er.] One who
shuffles, hobbles, or limps.
* shafT-net, s. [SHAJTICEHT.] A measure of
about six inches.
" One heare the lead again and sound abaflb,
A thajf/ift less, seren all.
Taylor (T** Watir-po*).
Shaf'-Mtes, *. p!. [Seedef.J
Muhammadanism : The followers of Muham-
mad Ibn Idris al Shafei, born in Syria, Hegira
150 (A.D. 767). He wrote three works on the
fundamental principles of Islam, and became
the founder of the Shanites, one of the four
sects considered orthodox. It still exists in
Arabia, India, Ac. [SONNITM.]
shaft, 'schaft, *shafte, f. [A.8. tceaft,
for acctfl, from KO/= stem of pa. par. of too/an
= to shave ; Dut. schacht, from schaven = to
smooth, to plane ; Icel. skapt = ashaved stick,
a shaft; Dan. skafi = a. handle, a shaft; 8w.
ikajl; Qer. schaft. The meaning is thus
literally = a (shaven) rod.]
A* Ordinary Language:
L Literally:
L An arrow ; properly one which is sharp
or barbed, thus differing from a bolt, which
was a blunt-headed missile. flM
" In his race tbe bow he drew.
The ihaft lust grazed Fitz-James's crest"
Scott : Lady of tht Lake, if. M.
2. Something more or less resembling a
shaft ; a body of a long, cylindrical form ; a
stem, stalk, trunk, or the like : as—
* (1) A pole, a maypole.
"The triumphant setting up of the great ihaftt (a
principal maypole in CornhUl). before the parUh
church of St. Andrew."— Stow : London, p. 7*.
(2) The spire of a steeple.
(3) The part of a chimney which rises abort
the roof; a stack.
(4) The stem or stock of a feather or quill.
(5) The chimney of a furnace.
3. One of the bars, between a pair of which
a horse is harnessed to a vehicle ; a thill ;
the pole or tongue of a carriage, chariot, Ac.
" The racer stumbles In the thaft.
And shows he was not meant for draft."
Lloyd : The Cobbler of Crippieffatet L*t*r.
4. The handle of certain weapons or tools ;
a haft : as, the shaft of a hammer, whip, &c.
5. The forward, straight part of a gun-stock.
6. The interior space of a start-furnace.
II. Fig. : A missile weapon.
" Some kinds of literary pursuit*, indisputably In-
nooent at least. . . . have been attacked with all UM
ihaftt of ridicule."— Knwc: Kuayt, No. 71.
B. Technically:
1. Architecture:
(1) The body of a column between the baa*
and capital ; the fust or trunk. [COLUMN.]
(2) One of the small columns which, in
mediaeval architecture, are clustered round
pillars, or used in the jambs of doors or win-
dows, in arcades, &c.
2. Machinery : '
(1) That part of a machine to which motion
Is communicated by torsion, as the shaft of a
fly-wheel, a paddle-shaft or screw-shaft of a
steam-vessel, the crank-axle of a locomotive.
[COUNTER-SHAFT. ]
(2) A rod supported in hangers or bearings
suspended from the ceiling or beneath the
floor of a workshop, communicating motion to
various machines from the prime motor.
3. Mining: A perpendicular or slightly-
inclined pit, sunk by digging or blasting. In
treacherous ground it is lined by curbs, called
tubbing or cribbing. [BRATTICE.)
4. Weaving : A long lath at each end of tUa
heddles of a loom.
* T To make a thaft or a bolt of a thing : A
proverbial expression, meaning to take tha
risk, to chance a thing.
" I ihall to It again closely when be is gone, and
mn*« a thaft or a bolt of it."—Bow«U : Litter*, p. ISO.
shaft alley, s.
Shipbuild. : A passage-way between the after
bulkhead of the engine-room and the shaft-
pipe, around the propeller-shaft, and affording
a means of access thereto.
shaft-bender, 5. A person who bends
timber by steam or pressure.
shaft coupling, i.
1. A device for connecting together two or
more lengths of a revolving-shaft by shaping
the ends into flat surfaces or bearings, which
are held together by a coupling-box.
2. A device for securing the thills of a car-
riage to the axle-tree.
Shaft-drill, s. A rotary drilling- machine,
armed with diamond-points, for boring ver-
tical shafts.
shaft furnace, *.
MetalL : A furnace in which the ore, in a
state of division, is dropped down a chimney
through the flame.
shaft-horse, s. The horse that go«a
in the shafts or thills of a vehicle.
shaft-Jack, s.
Vehicle : An iron attaching the shafts to tiw
axle.
shaft-loop, *.
Harness: The ring of leather suspended
from the gig-saddle to hold the thill or shaft.
•haft- pipe, 5.
ShipbuUd. : The pipe or tube in the stern
of a vessel through which the propeller-shaft
passes in-board. In wooden vessels it occu-
pies a hole bored through the stern-post and
dead-wood. In iron vessels it passes through
a hole in the stern-post and through frame*
with circular arcs, which form bearings.
shaft-tag, *.
Harness : The loop depending from the har-
ness-saddle, and holding up the shaft thai
passes through it
boil, boy; p6*ut» jeltl; cat, cell, chorus, cHln, bench; go, gem; thin, fills; sin, as; expect, Xenophon, exist. ph = &
-clan, -tlan - aha*, -tion, -aion - shun ; -flon, -Bion - zhun, -clous, -tlous, -slous = thus. -We, -die, &c. = bel, del.
422«
shafted— shake
•haft -id, a. [Eng. shaft; -ed.]
•1. Having shafts ; ornamented with shafts
or small clustering pillars.
2. Having a handle ; applied in heraldry to
a spear-head to which a handle is attached.
•haft Ing, s. [Eng. shaft ; -ing.]
Maah. : The system of shafts in a machine-
shop for the transmission of power. It serves
to convey the force which is generated in the
engine to the different machines, for which
purpose it is provided with drums and belts, or
cog-wheels firmly keyed on. Horizontal shafts
are known as lying ; vertical, as upright.
•haft -less, a. [Eng.shafl; -less.] Having no
shaft*.
" Broken-down. wheelleas. Aa/tleu buggies."— Daily
Telegraph, March 20, 18M.
shan' - ment, * shaft - man, * shaft -
mound, " schaft monde, * shaft -
ment, * shaft-men, >. [A.s. scexylround.]
A measure of about six inches ; a span.
" Not exceeding a foot in length nor ft tkaStman in
shortness."— Barttaby Googe : Butoandry. p. 78.
•hag, s. Si a. [A.8. Ktacga; cogn. with Icel.
tktgg ; Sw. itcagg = a beard ; Dan. ikjag ; IceL
tlcaga. = to jut out ; skagi = & headland.]
A. A> substantive :
I Ordinary Language :
* 1. Coarse hair or nap ; rongh woolly hair.
" True Wituey broad cloth, with ite Aaff unihorn."
Bay : Trivia, i. 47.
"2. Akind of cloth having along coarse nap.
" Tour «B«r« mint be lull of bounty. TelTeta to fur.
abb a gown silks for petticoats, and foreparts, thaff
for lining."— Seaum. A flft. : Woman Bater. IT. 1
a A kind of tobacco cot into fine shreds.
" Smoke large quantities of the strongest tobacco
manufactured, generally that known as ttff—tm»-
fttr'l Magatine, Sept., 1877, p. 701.
4. A shred.
"Nat. wblcb have been packed away and wedged
beneath the loose thagt of bark."— Harper t Jlagaxtne,
May, 1883, p. 1877. p. 8H>.
* 6. Roughness, coarseness.
" They had Indeed ability to smooth
The Ouiy ol earago nature."
Coxier : Tails, T. 6M.
& The refuse of barley. (Scotch.)
II. Ornith. : Phalacrocorax graculue, the
Scart, or Crested Cormorant. It is smaller
than the Common Cormorant (P. carbo), from
which it is distinguished also by its rich dark
green plumage, with purple and bronze re-
lectious. Total length twenty-seven inches ;
both sexes coloured alike. They pair early
In April, and as many as five eggs have been
frequently found. (See ertract.)
" The Aag is eseentially a marine species, Terr
seldom wandering, even for a short distance, inland,
or being found on fresh-water. ... It is well to re-
member tbat by fishermen and sea-side folk the names
ih'i'i and cormorant are frequently Interchanged."—
I'arrtU : Britilh Birdl (ed. 4th), IT. 151.
* B. At adj. : Snaggy, shagged.
*• Eound-boof d. short-Jointed, fetlocks ifMtr and long."
•SAoJtesp. : Venul a Adonil, 306.
•hag-bark, .<.
Sat. : (1) Carya alba; a kind of hickory,
with shaggy bark. Called also Shell-bark.
(2) Its nut.
* shag-dog, i. A dog with rough,
hair. (Ford : Lady's Trial, iii. 1.)
'•hag-eared, a. Having shaggy ears.
- Thou llest. them laM-eare* villain."
Zhakciv: Mttcbflh, IT. i.
•shag-haired, a. Having shaggy hair.
" A itiag-haired crafty kern. "
Skatetp. : 1 Henry Fl., 111. 1.
•hag, r.t. [SHAO, s.]
1. To make rough or hairy.
2. To make rongh or shaggy ; to deform.
'•bagged, a. [Eng. shag; -ed.]
J. Bough with long hair or wool ; shaggy.
" With rugged board, and hoarie thaggfd heaje.'
Spenser : f. «.. IV. T. H.
J. Rough, rugged.
" Where the rude torrent's brawling coune
Was thagyed with thorn and tangling sloe."
Scott :Caayo*> Cattle.
•hag'-gSd n£ss, «. [Eng. shagged; -nest.]
The quality or state of being shagged ; shaggi
ness.
" The colour, fjMygedneu, and other qualities of the
dog."— 1/ort : Vyaery o/ OodHneu (\teil.
Shag'-gi ness, >. [Eng. shaggy; -net*.] The
quality or state of being shaggy.
"The cokrar and thnyyinat of the hair.'— Coo* .
TMrd f'oyayt, bk. ill , ch. T.
shag'-gy, * shag-gle, o. [Bng. shag ; -y. ]
1. Hough, with long hair or wool.
2. Rough, rugged.
" Hinder a good account of a big wild bo»r in the
Ihnffgy thickets and rocky fastnesses of Brittany. —
Daily JWejropA.Xov. 25. 1885.
Sha green , * sha grin', s. & a. [Fr. chagrin,
from Turk, sdgtirl, sughri = the back of a
horse ; shagreen ; Pers. saghri.]
A. ^3 «uosian(U'« :
1. A species of leather, or rather parch-
ment, prepared without tanning from the
skins of horses, asses, and camels. The
strips, having been softened by steeping in
water, and cleared of the hair, are spread on
the floor and covered with the seeds of the
Goose-foot (Chenopodinm album). A covering
of felt is laid on, and the seeds are pressed
into the skin by trampling or mechanical
means, thus producing the peculiar granular
appearance of shagreen. It is dyed green
with sal-ammoniac and copper filings, red
with cochineal, etc. Shagreen is also made
of the skins of otters, seals, sharks, &c. It
was formerly much used for cases for spec-
tacles, instruments, watches, &c.
• 2. The same as CHAOHIS (q.v.).
B. As adj. : Made of the leather described
to I. 1.
" Two table-books in ihngreen covers/
Prior : Cupid A Ganymede.
shagreen-ray, shagreen-skate, ».
Ichthy. : Eaja. fullonica ; a species of moder-
ate size, often taken off the coast of the north
of England and Scotland. It is about thirty
inches long and fourteen broad, and the body,
above and below, is covered with minute
spines.
shagreen-skate, s. [SHAGREEN-RAT.]
* sha-green', v.t. [CHAGRIN, ».]
* sha -greened', o. [Eng. shagreen; -td.]
Made of shagreen ; shagreen.
shah, • shaw, s. [Pers. shdh = king.) [CHECK,
r. ; CHESS.)
1. The title given by European writers to
the sovereign of Persia. In his own country
he is known by the compound title Padishah.
2. A chieftain or prince.
Shah Nameh, s. [Pers. = Book of Kings.]
The title of several Eastern works, the most
ancient and celebrated of which is the poem
in the modern Persian language by the poet
Firdousi, containing the history of the ancient
Persian kings.
sha' -hi, s. [Pers.] A Persian copper coin
value Jd.
shah za -da, s. [Hind.] A prince, the son
of a king. '(Anglo-Indian.)
shalk, schelk, s. [SHEIK.]
shall, v.l. (Cf. Low Ger. scheleti ; Get. schielen
= fx> squint, to be oblique.] To walk side-
ways.
"CnJld. yon must walk straight, withont skiewing
and ih'iiUny to every step you set."— L'&tranye.
shaird, s. [SHARD.] A shred, a shard.
" An' when the auld moon's (taun to lea'e them
The hindmost lhaird. they'll fetch it wi' them."
Burnt : To William Simpton. (Post)
shake, * sohak-en (pa. t. shook, * schook,
pa. par. shaken, 'schaken, 'shook), v.t. & i.
[A.S. sceacan, scaoan (pa. t. scoc, pa. par.
scacen, sceacen) : cogn. with Icel. skaka (pa. t.
skok, pa. par. skakinn ; Sw. skaka: Dan. skage
= to shirt.]
A. Transitire:
1, To put into a vibrating motion ; to cause
to move with quick vibrations ; to move
hither and thither; to cause to
tremble, quiver, or shiver ; to agitate.
" When the wind earth's foundation rt<.
Shakflp. ; Vmta t Advnil, 1,047.
2. To move or remove by agitating ; to rid
one's self of ; to throw off by a jolting. Jerk-
ing, or vibratory motion. (Generally followed
by an adverb, as away, off, out.)
" We shall thate ojfour slavish yoke."
j&aktlp. : Mduird //., 1L 1.
3. To brandish.
•' Whilst I can tftike my sword."
Skateip. : * "'< "ell that Kndi Witt, U. !.
4. To give a tremulous and vibrating sound
to ; to trill : as. To shake a note in music.
5. To move from firmness ; to cause to be
unsteady ; to weaken the stability of ; to en-
danger, to threaten.
"SAafas the peace and safety of our throne."
Stattif. : 1 Benrt ir.. 111. I
6. To cause to waver, hesitate, or doubt ; to
impair or weaken the resolution or courage of.
7. To rouse suddenly, and with some degree
of violence : as, To shake one out of sleep.
8. To injure by a sudden shock : as, He
was very much shaken by the fall.
B. Intrant. : To be agitated with a trem-
bling or vibrating motion ; to tremble, to
totter, to shiver, to qmtke.
" Those bonghs which saoA« against the cold."
SltnlMp. : Koiiu.'t 73.
•I 1. To shake afoot: To dalice. (Prop.)
" Tve heard my father play it at Arrah. and ihovk a
fool myself wltb the lads on the green."— Xcrtontr'i
Hayaiin,. March. 1880. p. «is.
• 2. To shake a loose leg: To lead a roving
unsettled life. (Slang.)
3. To shake hands :
(1) To greet by grasping and shaking the
hand.
(2) To make an agreement or contract ; to
ratify, confirm, or settle a matter.
• (3) To part ; to take leave.
" I tell tb.ee, slave, I have thook hand* with hope. _
And all niy thoughts are rage, despair, and horror,
flow* .• Tamerlant. U. 1.
4. To shake dmm : To betake one's self to or
occupy a shake-down (q.v.).
5. To shake off the dust from one's feet : To
disclaim or renounce solemnly all connection
or intercourse with a person or persons.
6. To sftalct, to shake off:
(1) To get rid of by shaking.
(2) To rid one's eelf of ; to get rid of.
(3) To abandon, to discard; to cast off.
"Skalcittst Q/SO good » wife."
SitalMtf. : Alii He.'i CwE /-'«u, H'eK. IT. S.
*(4) To deny, to refuse.
" These offers he ihalcei off."
Skakeii*. : Antony t Cleopatra, ill. T.
• 7. To shake one's elbow : To gamble at dice.
8. To shake the head : To express disappro-
bation, reluctance, dissatisfaction, negation,
refusal, denial, disappointment, reproach, or
the like.
9. To shake together : To be on good terms ;
to get along well or smoothly together ; to
accommodate one's self to the habits, ways,
Ac., of another.
10. To shake up :
(1) The same as To shake together (q.T.X
• (2) To upbraid.
" Did ihnkf up in some hard and sliarpe termes a
young gentleman."— /'. Holland: Comae*, p. 628.
shake, s. [SHAKE, r.]
L Ordinary Language :
1. The act of shaking ; a rapid motion one
way and the other ; a shock or concussion ;
agitation, vibration.
"II udge of a friend by the lhake of bis hand."
Jtitton : JAMwOflititt, s. 80.
2. A crack in timber caused by* great heat,
rapid drying, seasoning, &c.
3. A crack or fissure in the earth. (Pror.)
4. A brief moment ; an instant. (Colloj.)
" I'll be back in a couple of stubs."
Barham: Inooldlby Legend*; Buoei in the Wood.
5. (Pi.): A trembling fit ; specif., ague, in-
termittent fever.
H. Technically:
1. Cooper. : A shook of staves and headings.
[SHOOK, s.]
2. Muiie: An ornament produced by Uie
rapid alternations of two notes, either a tone
or semitone apart, as the case may be. The
sign of a shake is tr. (the first two letters of
WrUUn. Performed or t»us.
the Italian trillo) placed over the chief note.
A succession of shakes is called a chain. A
shake which commences with a turn is called
a prepared shake.
K ATo (rfwtf shakes (lit, No great windftJli):
Nothing extraordinary or out of the common
of no great account.
"I had my hands fol! and my bead too. Just then
'when be wrote Marino FallenA so it canbe no treat
'."— Byron: To Murray, Sept. 38. 1820.
Ate, fat, fare, amidst, what, fall, father; we, wot, here, camel, her, there
or. wire, woU, work, who, L.JH; mute, cab, cure, tjnite, ear, rule, fall; try,
; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; go, p6t,
Syrian, w, oo = e; «y = a: *u = kw.
ehakebuckler— shall!
4227
* shako bag, s. A large game-cock.
shake-down, 5. A temporary substi-
tute for a bed, as one formed on a chair or
the floor. (From straw being in old times
used to form a rough bed.)
" A ihake-dtnon had beeu ordered oven in Mr. Barry's
own study."— Mrs. Hall: Sketchet of Jrtth Character,
V. 187.
shake-fork, s.
1. Orel, Lang. : A fork to
toss hay about.
2. Her. : The shake-fork
resembles the pall in form,
;iiit the ends do not touch
t lie edges of the sh ield, and
have points in the same
manner as the pile.
Shako-rag, s. A ragged fellow ; a tatter-
demalion.
" He was a thake-rag like fellow."— Soott : Guy &("*•
neriny, oh. XX vi.
shake-willy, *.
Cottnti'ma-n. : A wlllowing machine for
cleaning cotton, preparatory to carding.
ahake'-biiek-ler, s. [Eng. shake, and
buckler.] A swashbuckler ; a bully.
shak -en, pa. par. & a. [SHAKE, v.}
A. .is pa. par. : (See the verb).
B. As adjective :
1. Caused to shake ; agitated.
2. Cracked or split : as, shaken timber.
3. Injured by a sudden fall or shock.
.Shak'-er, s. & o. [Eng. MoJfc(e), v. ; -«•.]
A» As substantive;
L Ordinary Language :
1. One who or that which shakes.
*' Thou inlghtie ihaker of the earth, thou lord of all
the seas. " Chapman : Homer ; Jtiud vii.
* 2. An old name for the Fantail pigeon.
It Technically:
1. Hot. : Briza media,
2. Church Hist. (PL):
(1) A name given to an American sect of
celibates of both sexes, founded by Ann Lee,
an English emigrant, about 1776, from their
using a kind of dance in their religious exer-
cises, but who call themselves the United
Society of Believers in Christ's Second Ap-
pearing. Their chief settlement Is at Mount
Lebanon, in the State of New York. Their
foundress was called the Elect Lady, and
Mother of all the Elect, and claimed to be
the woman mentioned in Rev. xii. The
Shakers profess to have passed through death
and the resurrection into a state of grace
— the Resurrection order, in which the love
which leads to marriage is not allowed, and
are known as brothers and sisters. They
abstain from wine and pork, live on the land,
.and shun towns. They cultivate the virtues
of sobriety, prudence, and meekness, take no
oaths, deprecate law, avoid contention, and
repudiate war. They affect to hold communion
with the dead, and believe in angels and
spirits, not as a theological dogma, but as a
practical fact.
" III many of their ideas the Shaktrt would appear
to lie followers of the Easenes . . . Their church la
based un these grand idea*: The kingdom of heaven
has come, Christ has actually appeared on earth ; the
personal rule of God has been restored ; the old law la
abolished ; the command to multiply has ceased ;
Adam's aln has been atoned ; the Intercourse of heaven
*nd earth has been restored ; the curse is taken away
from Uiwur : the earth, and all that is on it, will be
redeemed ; angela and spirits have become, as of old,
the familiars and ministers of men." — »'. H. Dixon :
XetD Atneriott led. 1866), p. 282.
(2) An English Millenarian sect founded
by Mrs. Mary Anne Girling, who gave out
that she was a new incarnation of the Deity,
and could never die. Her followers estab-
lished a community on the borders of the
New Forest; but Mrs. Girling died on Sept.
18, 1886, and shortly afterwards her followers
dispersed.
" Under a railway arch at Walworth she commenced
her meetings, and it wa» there that, owing to the danc-
ing and jumping practised by some of her followers at
their devotion, they were called Shatter*."— Chrittian
Age, Oct. 18, 1888,
B. As adj. : Of, pertaining to, or character-
istic of the Shakers. [A. II. 2. (1).]
"Gentiles working on the Shaker lands."— W. ff.
ZMxm : Jfnf America {ed, 18«). p. 280.
Shak -er ess, 3. [Eng. Shaker; •«*».] A female
Shaker.
"The Shaker Is a monk, the Sluiktr&t a nun."—
FT. a, Dixon : Jfnt America led. 1689), p. 371.
Shak -er-ism, s. [Eng. Shaker ; -ism.} The
principles or teaching of the Shakers.
" It U a Uuul, too, where every posaible experiment
has beta tried, from xhnkerum to Polygamy, and
where every Joctrlue finds apostle., dUclples, and
fapHb*-*AN% Telfgroph, Feb. 25. 1881}.
Shako spear J an, Shak spear -1 an,
Shake spear -e an, Shak -sper I -
an, Shak sper c an. a. [Bug. Shake-
speare ; -an.] Pertaining or relating to, or re-
sembling Shakespeare.
Shak' I-ness, s. [Eng. shaky; -not.] The
quality or state of being shaky.
Shalt -ing, pr. par. or o. [SHAKE, t>.]
shaking frame, s.
1. A frame turned by a crank or otlierwi.se,
and having sieves arranged upon it, used in
graining powder.
2. MetaU. : A form of buddle or sieve used
in sorting ores.
shaking-machine, >. [TUMBLINO-BOX.]
shaking-palsy, s.
PcUhol. : Paralysis agitans ; characterized
by a tremulous agitation, commencing in the
hands and arms, or in the head, and gradually
extending over the whole body. It is gener-
ally fata], though a cure has sometimes been
effected by electricity.
Shaking quakers, s. pi. The same as
SHAKER, II. 2. (1) (q.v.).
shaking-table, «.
Meiall. : A form of separator in which the
slimes or comminnted ores are agitated In the
presence of water.
sha'-ko, s. [Fr. shako, schako, from Hung.
csako (pron. shako) = a cap, a shako.] A mili-
tary head-dress, formerly worn by the infantry
oftheline; it somewhat resembled a truncated
cone, having a peak in front and sometimes
another behind. It was generally ornamented
with a ball or other body in front of the
crown.
Shak'-y, o. [Eng. thaktf) ; -».]
I. Literally:
1. Disposed to shake or tremble ; liable to
shake.
2. Loosely put together ; ready to come to
pieces.
3. Full of shakes or cracks; cracked or
split, as timber.
II. Fig. : Of questionable Integrity, sol-
vency, or ability.
* shal'-der, v.i. [Etym. doubtful ; cf. thail.]
To give way, to come down.
" Two hill betwljt »htch It ran, did ihalder «nd K
choke vphia course. "—Holinthed: Dct. Britatne, cli. XT.
Shale, * shal, s. [Ger. schale = e. shell, peel,
rind, or scale. Shale and scale are doublets.]
* 1. Ord. Lang. : A shell, a husk.
" Leaving them but the ifHtlet and husks of men."
KKalitil'- : Henn r., IT. 2.
2. Petrol. : A more or less laminated rock of
varying hardness and mineral composition,
consisting of exceedingly line comminuted
materials ; sometimes resembling suites, but of
more recent geological age.
3. Geol. : Shale, having been originally mud,
may occur wherever in any bygone age silt has
been deposited, and metamorphic action has
not subsequently taken place. One of the best-
known shales is the Carbonaceous Shale, black-
ened and otherwise modified, by carbonaceous
matter. It has often finely-preserved impres-
sions of fossil ferns, &c. [BITUMINOUS-SHALE,
CARBONIFEROUS-FORMATION.) The Bituminous
Shales yield oil by distillation. [TOHBANITE.]
* shale, v.t. [SHALE, ».] To peel, to shell.
shalk'-ite, a. [After Shalka, India, where it
fell (Nov. 30, 1850) ; suff. -ite (.Win.).]
Min. : An extra-terrestrial rock, of which
the meteorite of Slialka is the type. It con-
sists principally of olivine and bronzite, with
a little chromite.
shall, * schal. * shal (pa. t. * AoMt, * echolde,
* shulde, should), aux. v. [A.8. sceal, an old
pa. t, used as a present, and thus conjugated :
ic sceal, thu scealt, he sceal ; pi. sculon, sculun,
sceol-un. Hence was formed a pa. t. tcolde,
iceolde, pi. sceoldon. The infinitive form is
tculan = to owe, to be under an obligation to
do a thing, the verb following being put In
the infinitive mood, as ic sceal gdn = l must
go ; hence, the modern use of the word as aa
auxiliary verb, Cogn. with Dut ik za.1 = I
shall, ik zoude = I should, infin. sullen;
Icel. skal, pi. skulum, pa. t. skyldi, skyldu,
iufln. skulu; Sw. skall, pa. t. skulle, inlin
skola; Dan. skal, pa. t. skulde, infln. skulle;
Ger. soil, pa. t. solUe, infln. sollen ; Goth.
skal, \>l skulum, pa. t. skulda, infln. skulan.
All from the same base as A.S. scyld = guilt,
i.e., desert of punishment ; Ger. schuld =
guilt, fault, debt. (Skeat.)]
* L Originally as an independent transitive
verb : To owe ; to be under an obligation of or
for. (Chaucer; Troihts £ Cresstda, l,dr )
II. As an auxiliary verb:
* 1. To be under the obligation; to be
bound.
" Al drery was his chere and his loklng
When that he thotde out of the clmiubre go."
Chaucer. (Todd.)
0) Forming the first persons singular and
plural of the future tense, shall is used to
denote simple futurity, and simply foretelling
or declaring something which is to take place,
and thus equivalent to am to, are to : as,
I shall go to town to-morrow, i.e., I am to,
or I intend to go to town. Shall in this case
expresses mere futurity, without any idea of
determination or decision, to denote which in
the first persons singular and plural will it
used [WILL (1), v.] ; that is, the simple future
in full is, I shall, thou wilt, he will ; we shall,
you will, they will. In indirect narration, how-
ever, shall is used in the second and third
persons to denote simple futurity : as, He
thinks be shall go.
(2) In the second and third persons shall li
used:
(a) To denote control or authority on tin
part of the speaker, as when a promise, com-
mand, or determination is applied : as, You
shall go, i.e.. You must go, Thou shalt not
kill, Ac.
(6) To denote necessity or inevitability In
the mind of the speaker; futurity thought
Inevitable and answered for by the speaker.
" Beasts iA«W tremble at thy din."
Sh*k*tp. : Ttmpete, L 1
(3) When used interrogatively, in the first
and third persons, shall asks for direction or
refers the question to the decision of the
person asked : as, Shall I go? Ska] I they go?
But in the second person shall, used interroga-
tively, merely asks for information as to the
future : as, Shall you come?
(4) After conditionals, as t/or whether, and
in dependent clauses generally, shall, iu all
the persons, denotes simple futurity.
" If we thail shake off our slavish yoke."
fihaltmf. : Ridturd //., 11. 9.
*2. Shall and should are used elliptically
with adverbs, for shall (or should) go, as :
" I »haU no more to sea." Shaketp. : Tempest, II. 2.
3. Should, though in form the past of shall,
Is not used to express simple past futurity,
except in indirect speech : as, I said I should
go. It is used :
(1) To express present duty or obligation :
as, We (they, &c.) should practise virtue ; or
(2) Past duty or obligation : as, I (thou, he,
&c.) should have gone, i.e., I (thon, he, &c.)
ought to have gone, It was the duty of me
(you, him, &c.) to have gone,
(3) To express a simple hypothetical case
or a contingent future event, standing in the
same relation to would that shall does to will:
as, I shall be pleased if you will come, and
I should be pleased if you would come. So
also in conditional and dependent clauses
should is, like shall, used to denote simple
futurity : as, If it should rain to-morrow, he
will not come.
" He had expected that be thoidd be able to posh
forward without a moment's pause, that he t\ould
find the French army in a state of wild disorder, and
that his victory would be easy and complete."— Mao-
attlay: Hitt. Eng., ch. zlz
(4) It is used to soften or modify a state-
ment : as, I should not like to say so.
(5) It should seem was formerly used for
"it seems," where we now say, It would seem.
4. Shall was sometimes colloquially or
provincially abbreviated into 's : as,
" Tliou'j hear our counsel."
Shakap. : Komeo A Juliet, L 1
shal'-U,s. [SHAWL.]
Fabric : A twilled cloth made from the hail
of the Angora goat.
5)611, bo^; pout. JIM; oat, 9011, chorus, 9hin, benph; go, gem; thin, this; Bin, as; expect, XenopUon, exist. -Ing.
filan, -tian = shaa, -tlon, -aion = shun ; -fion, -sion = zhiiu. -clous, -tloua, -sious = shus. -We, -die, Ac. = Del, d$L
4228
shallon— shame
•nal Ion, s. [Etym. doubtful.]
Bot. : Gaultheria Shallon, a small, shrubby,
evergreen heath wort, with white flowers,
growing in pine forests in North America.
The berries are used for tarts, and the Indians
make them into bread. Called also Salal.
* shal loon , s. [Fr. chalan = a woollen stuff,
•aid to have been made at Chalons, in France.]
Fabric: A kind of worsted stuff.
* In blue thalloon shall Hannibal be clad.
And Scipio trail an Irish purple plaid." Stfi/t.
ahal lop, s. [Fr. chaloupc, from Sp. chalupa
= a sloop (q.v.>]
Nautical :
I. A light fishing-vessel with two masts and
carrying log or fore-and-aft sails.
1 A Sloop (q. v.).
S. A boat for one or two rowers.
" The maid alarmed, with hasty oar,
Pushed her light thaUop from the shore.'
Scott: LadyofttoLalt*,i.V>.
fthal-l*f , *- [ESCHALOT.]
Bot.: The common name of Allium asoa-
lonicum*
thai -low, * schal owe, a. & *. [The same
word as shoal (q.\.); cf. I eel. $kjdlgr— oblique,
wry ; Sw. dial skjalg ; Ger. schel.}
A. As adjective :
1. Not deep ; not having much depth ;
having the bottom at a little distance from
the surface or edge : as, shallow water, a
shallow dish, Ac.
* 2. Not penetrating deeply.
"A tkattow scratch." SkaJt**p. : 1 ffcnry IT., T. i.
8. Not intellectually deep, not profound ;
»ot penetrating deeply into abstruse matters ;
superficial, empty, silly.
"Some shallow story of de«p lore."
Skakttp- •' Two GmOemen of Verona, 1. 1.
* 4. Not deep or fall of sound ; thin and
weak in sound.
" If a virginal were made with a doable concave, the
one all the length of the virginal, and the other at the
«nd of the string*. as the harp hath, it must make the
•onnd perfecter, and not so shallow and Jarring."—
Bacon.
B. As substantive :
1. Ord. Lang. : A place where the water is
not deep ; a shoal, a shelf, a flat, a sandbank.
" In arm* of the sea, and among Islands, there Is no
great depth, and some places are plain shallow*."—
Bitrntt : Theory of the Earth.
2. Astron. : (See extract).
" Shallow* are extensive and level depressions of the
Inminotu solar clouds, generally surrounding the
openings to a considerable distance." — Sir W. ffertchtt.
111 PMfowp*. Transaction*. xcL 267.
^i ^hollow-water deposits:
Geol. : Deposits which afford evidence that
they were originally laid down in shallow
water. Examples : Conglomerates, grits,
sandstones, especially when they have ripple
marks and false bedding. Among the mollusc-
ous genera characteristic of shallow water are
Purpura, Patella, Cardium, Haliotis, Trochus,
Pecten, Mytilus, Fholas, Conus, Mitra,
Cypnea, Pinna, Area, Ac. (S«tey.)
•hallow-brained, a. Having no depth
of intellect; empty-headed.
"A company of lewd, shallow brainfd huffs making
atheism, and contempt of religion, the sole badge of
wit*— South.
* shallow -hearted, a. Superficial.
trifling.
" Ye sanguine, shalltfie-Keartcd 0071."
ShaJtesp. ; Titus Androni&u, IT. 1
shallow pated, a. The same as SHAL-
LOW-BRAINED (q. v.).
•hallow-rooted, a. Not having deeply-
penetrating roots.
* Now, 'tis the spring and weeds are tkaUov-rootodS
: S Henry VI., i ii. 1.
* shallow - searching, a. Not pene-
trating deeply into abstruse matters.
shal -low, s. [Etym. doubtful.] A local
name for the Rudd (q.v.).
* anal -low, r.f. [SHALLOW, a.] To make
shallow.
" In long proceas of time, the slit and sands shall so
choak and jViiJow the tea in and about it.'— Browne:
MitetUany Tract ziL
* shaT -low-ling, s. [Eng. shallow ; dimin.
suff. -ling.} A shallow-pated or silly person.
" They have drawn ID silly ihaUowtings."- British
BtUman, IMS.
shal'-low-ly. adv. [Eng. shallow; -ly.]
1. In a shallow manner ; with little depth.
"The load lieth open on the grass, or but thailvwly
eorered."— Car**: Survey of Cornwall.
2. Without depth of thought or judgment;
superficially, simply, foolishly.
" Host shaUoteltf did TOO these arms commence."
Shakcsp. : S Htnry IV.. IT. L
shal low nes», s. [Eng. shallow; -ness.]
1. The quality or state of being shallow ;
want of depth ; small depth.
"Accumulating from the thaUownru of the water.**
—Coo* : Third Voyafft, bk, v., ch. Tit
2. Want of depth of intellect ; superficial-
ness of intellect ; want of power to enter
deeply into subjects ; emptiness, silliness.
"Perverse craft [UJ the meereat thaUowntss." —
Burrow : Vermont, vol. ii, ser. 13.
* •halm, * shalmle, 5. [SHAWM.]
* sha-ldte', 5. [SHALLOT.]
shalt, aux. v. [SHALL.] The second person
singular of the auxiliary shall.
Shal -y, a. [Eng. shal(e) ; -y.] Partaking of
the nature of shale ; resembling or containing
shale.
" H« lie* down upon the thaly toll."— KinfftUy ; Two
Tears Ago. ch. uiii.
•ham. s. & a. [Prob. the same word as shame
A. As substantive :
1. One who or that which deceives ex-
pectation; a trick, fraud, or device which
deludes and disappoints ; a false pretence,
an imposture, a counterfeit
" A meer tham and disguiae to avoid a more odious
imputation." — StiUinffjIect : Sermon*, vol. iv., »er. 9.
*2. A false shirt-front ; a dickey.
" Wearing shams to make linen last clean a fortr
night"— Steel* : Conscious Lovers, L
B. As adj. : Feigned, false, counterfeit ; not
real or genuine.
** Why ihould I warn thee ne'er to Join the fray,
Where the sham quarrel interrupt* the way?"
Gay : Trivia, 111. 252.
* Sham -Abram, Stria.™ - A'hyqAfl.Tn|
s.&a,
A. As subst. : One who feigns or shams
illness to escape duty. [ABRAHAM-MAN.]
B. As adj. : Sham, false, counterfeit.
•ham-fight, ». A pretended fight or en-
gagement for exercise and training of soldiers
or sailors.
•ham-plea, *.
Law : A plea entered for the mere purpose
of delay.
•ham, r.f. & i. [SHAM, «.]
A. Transitive:
* L To cheat, to trick, to deceive ; to de-
lude with false pretences.
" Men tender in point of honour, and yet with little
regard to truth, an sooner wrought upon by shame
than by conscience, when they find themselves fooled
and shammed into a conviction."1— L' Estrange,
* 2. To obtrude by fraud or imposition ; to
palm off.
" We most have a care that we do not . . . sham, fal-
lacies upon the world for current reason."— LKttrange :
Fable*.
3. To feign ; to make a pretence of, in order
to deceive ; to imitate, to ape : as, To sham
illness.
B. Intrans. : To make false pretences ; to
pretend, especially to feign illness : as, He is
only shamming.
^ To sham Abram: A nautical slang ex-
pression for pretending illness in order to
escape duty. [ABRAHAM-MAN.]
Sham an, *. & a. [Pers. & Hind, shaman =
an idolater.]
A. As sitbst. : A professor or priest of
Shamanism ; a wizard ; a conjurer amongst
Shamanists.
"The Shaman himself la a witard. priest, closely
akin to the medicine-men of savage tribes in othei
part* of the world. '—A'ncyc. Brit, (ed. »tb|, xxi. ::i.
B. As adj. : Pertaining or relating to
Shamanism or the Shamanists.
Sham an ism, s. [Eng. Shaman ; -fcm.i
Compar. Rdig. : A form of religion practised
in Siberia, though Lubbock (Orig. of Ctvil.,
ed. 1882, p. 339) remarks that "the phase oi
thought is widely distributed, and seems tu be
a necessary stage in the progress of religious
development. There is no system of belief,
and the only religious ceremonies consist in
the Shamans working themselves into a fury,
and supposing or pretending that they are in-
spired by the Spirit in whose name they
speak, and through whose inspiration they
are enabled to answer questions and foretell
the future.
"In TotemUm the deities Inhabit our earth: in
Sttamanitm they live generally in a world of their
own. and trouble themselves little about what is pass-
ing here."— Lubbock : Orig. Civil, (ed. 1882), p. 340.
Sham-an-ist, s. [Eng. Shaman; -ist.] A
believer in or supporter of Shamanism (q.v.).
Sham-an-iat'-Ie, a. [Eng. Shaman ; -istic.]
Of, belonging to, or characteristic of Shaman-
ism (q.v.).
" CoL Dalton state* that ' the paganism of the Ho
and Uoondah in all essential features is Shamanittie.' '
—Lubbock : Orig. CiriL (ed. 1882), p. MS.
Sham -ble, r.f. [A weakened form of scamble
(q.v.); O. Dut. schampeUn = to tumble, to
trip, to swerve.] To walk awkwardly and
unsteadily, as though the knees were weak,
" So when nurse Nokes, to act young Ammon tries.
With thambiing legs, long chin, and foolish eyes."
Smith: Memory of Mr. John Phillip*.
i'-ble«j, * sham'-bel$, s. pi [Mid. Eng.
schamel; A.S. scamel = a stool, a bench, from
Lat. scamtllum = a little bench or stool ; cf.
Dan. skammel ; Icel. skemmiU = a footstool, a
bench, a trestle.]
1. Ordinary Language:
* 1. A bench or stall in * market on which
goods were exposed for sale.
2. The tables or stalls on which butchers
expose meat for sale ; a slaughter-house, a
meat-market (Often used as a singular.)
" Till it pleated the sheepheard to appoint f oorth,
which should be thrust into puture, and which taken
to go to the i>uiinbtU,~—I/olin*hed: Sift, Eng. (an.
1881).
3. A place of indiscriminate or wholesale
slaughter or butchery.
IL Mining : Shelves, stages, or benches on
to which the ore is thrown successively in
raising.
a. [SHAMBLE, v.] Moving
with an awkward or unsteady gait, as though
with weak knees.
shame, ' scham, • schame, 5 [A.S.«ceamu,
scamu, cogn. with Icel. skomm ; Dan. afcam ;
Sw. skam ; Ger. scham ; Goth, skanda ; O. H.
Ger. Kama.}
1. A painful sensation, excited by a con-
sciousness of guilt, or of having done some-
thing which injures reputation, or by the
exposure of that which nature and modesty
prompt us to conceal.
" Let his shame quickly drive him to Rome."
3haketp. : Antony 4 Cleopatra, i. 4.
2. A fear of incurring disgrace or of offend
ing decency or decorum ; modesty, decency
decorum : as, He has no shame in him.
* 3. Shameful or ignominious treatment.
"He ... dude hym gret scham*.'
Robert of (jloucftfer, p. T5.
4. That which causes shame ; anything
which brings reproach upon or degrades a
person in the eyes of others ; a disgrace.
" O tham* to manhood 1 shall one daring boy
The scheme of all our happiness destroy t
Pope: ffomtr; Odyttey- (Todd.)
5. Reproach, ignominy, disgrace, oppro-
brium, derision. (Ezekiel xxxvi. 6.)
* 6. The parts which modesty requires to be
covered. (Isaiah xlvii. 3.)
^| (1) For shame! An interjectional phrase
equivalent to, Shame on you.
(2) To put to shamt : To inflict shame or
disgrace on ; to cause to feel shame.
* shame-proof, a. Insensible to shame :
callous.
" Wt are thant-prvof, my lord."
ShaJc€ip. : Lowf'i Labour' t Lost, T. 1
fit*, Alt, fare, amidst, what, tall, father; we, wet, here, camel, her, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; go, pot,
or. wore, woU work, who, s^n; mute, cub. cure, unite, cur, rule, full; try, Syrian. », oe = e; ey ~ a; qn = kw.
shame— shank
4229
•harnc, * schame, v.t. & i. [A.S. seeamian.]
A. Transitive :
1. To make ashamed ; to cause to feel
shame; to cause to blush or feel degraded,
dishonoured, or. disgraced.
"To tell thee whence thou earnest, of whom derived,
Were «ham« enough to thame thee. wert thoa not
si.ainele**," Skakttp : 8 Henry VI.. L 4.
2. To disgrace ; to bring ignominy, reproach,
or disgrace on.
"To tharae his hope with deeds degenerate."
Muiktip. : Rap* oj Lucrec*, 1.0,3.
* 3. To mock at ; to deride.
" Ye have tfuzmeti the counsel of the poor.1*— Ptalm
xiv. «.
* 4. To be ashamed of.
"For whoso tchameth me Mid my wordli ; mannei
•one schal tcham* him whanue he cometh In hi*
majute and of the fadris and of the holy aungels."—
Wytfiffe : Luke ix.
* B. Intrans. : To be ashamed ; to feel
shame ; to blush.
" Be aot you ashamed to shew, he'll not »Kame to
tell you what it weans."— Sttaketp. : Samlet, ill. 2.
Bhamc fa9ed, a. [A corrupt, of shamefast
(q.v.).J Bashful, easily confused or put out
of countenance.
" And scarce the thamefuced king could brook
The gaze." Scott : Bridal o/Triermain, i. 19.
* shame -fa9ed-ly. adv. (Eng. shamefaced;
•ly.] In a shamefaced manner ; with excessive
modesty or bashfulness.
•tfiame - fa^ed - ness, shame £0,9- ed
ness, 8. I Eng. shamefaced ; -ness.] The
quality or state of being shamefaced ; ex-
cessive modesty or bashfulness.
• The emburan'd look of shy distren,
And maidenly **aww/a«»f /!«*.'
tronttwort* . To a Biy \land Girl.
' shame -fast, * schame-fast, * sham
fast, a. [A.S. scam/aest, from scamu = shame,
and fast = fast, firm.] Shamefaced, bashful,
tuodest ; easily put out of countenance.
" He waa thnmfntt. bycause of tbem that were there
present"— Btrnert: froiuart; Cron., vol. I., ch.
occlxxiv.
* shame fast-ness, s, [A.S. scamfastnet.]
Shamefacedness, excessive bashfulness.
" She looked on him and loved him ; but being young
Made Aameftittneu a aeal upon her tongue.
A. C. Sicinburne : Trittram of Lyone**, Ul
shame ful, * shame' -full, * schi~uie-
ful, a, [Eng. shame; -fttlL]
1. Bringing shame or disgrace ; disgraceful,
ignominious.
" But from the moment of that ihamtful flight."—
Macaulay : Hut. Eng., ch. xi.
2. Raising a feeling of shame in others ;
indecent.
* 3. Feeling shame, full of shame, ashamed.
" Where he would bare hid
Hi» thamtfull head.' Sptnter : F. V-. IIL T. 14.
Shame ful 1J, adv. [Eng. shameful; -ly.}
In a shameful manner or degree ; with
indignity or indecency ; disgracefully.
" We had not been thus shamefully surprised."
SkaJcttp- : X Henry VI.. it L
•hame -ful ness, * shame fill nes, s,
[Eng. shameful ; -ness.] The quality or state
of being shameful ; disgrace, disgracefulness,
shame, opprobrium, reproach.
"Then began decrees, ordinances, depocytloot, di«-
posycyons, reaeroatlons, prouysions with like lAame-
futntt for to spring."— Barnei : Workes, p. SO*.
Shame less, a. [A.S. tcamUds, from jcamu
=. shame, and leas = less.]
1. Destitute of shame ; having no feeling
of shame or modesty ; brazenfaced, impudent,
audacious ; insensible to shame or disgrace,
"The moot ifc>m*/«w and Importunate suitor who
could obtain an audience.11— ilacaulay : But. Eny.,
eh. ii.
2. Characterized by or exhibiting want of
shame or modesty.
" For the load of public hatred under which he
already lay waa too much even fur bis Aamtiett fore-
head.<-V<ic<iutay: Btit, Eng.. ch. viiL
3. Done without shame : as, a shameless deed.
Shame loss ly, adv. [Eng. shameless; -ly.]
In a shameless manner ; without shame or
modesty ; impudently
" He [Bonner] alledged, or rather tfwmelculy and
slanderously cavilled, that those his denouncers were
Tile."— a*o«e Trial* ; Edward VI.
Shame -less ness, 5 [Eng. shameless ; -nets.}
The quality or state of being shameless ; in-
sensibility to shame, dishonour, or disgrace.
" Her beauty being baUanced by her Aamel,
-AdiMy .- Arcadia, bk. ii.
* sham -er, s. [Eng. sham(e), v. ; -er.] One
who or that which shames or disgraces.
" My means and my conditions are no ihameri
Of him that owes 'em.'
Hoaum. * net. : Woman' t PrUe, i. S.
* sham -mels, s. pi. [SHAMBLES.]
sham mer, s. [Eng. sham, v. ; -tr.] One
who shams ; an impostor.
* Sham-mish, a. [Eng. sham; -ish.] De-
ceitful.
" The overture wa» very thammiA.'— Worth :
Sxamen, p. 100.
sham my, sham -oy, sham o is, s. [A
corrupt, of chamois (q.v.).] (See etym.)
Sham -oy ing, s. [SHAMMY.] The mode of
preparing chamois leather. [CHAMOIS, *, 2.]
[SHAMMY.]
shampoo, -gham poo, v.t. [Hind.
champnd = (l) to join, (2) to thrust in, to
press, to shampoo.]
1. To squeeze and rub the whole surface of
the body of, after a hot bath, at the same time
extending the limbs and racking the joints,
for the purpose of restoring tone and vigour.
It was introduced from the East.
2. To wash thoroughly, and rub and brush
the head of, using either soap or a preparation
of soap.
" I wish to add that It is necessary thai the patient
should have the nails on both fingers and toes short-
ened and cleansed by brushing ; the ears syringed
out, the hair cat and Aampooed. and the whole body
well cleansed with carbolic soap. ' — Timtt, Jan. «, 1881.
sham -poo', * cham-poo , s. [SHAMPOO, v.]
The act of shampooing ; the state of being
shampooed.
sham-pod'-er, s. [Eng. shampoo, v. ; -er.]
One who performs the operation of shampoo-
ing. [SHAMPOO, v. 1.]
"A professional lAamtMoer sued for sham-
' his wife."— Daily .V««. Dec, 23. ISM.
poo ing bii
shim rock, * sham'- brogue, 'sham
roke, t. [Ir seamrog = trefoil ; dimin. of
seamar = trefoil ; Gael, seamrag.]
1. Ord. lang. : A plant with three leaflets
selected by the Irish as the symbol of their
country, from -
the tradition
that St. Patrick
used it to illus-
trate the doc-
trine of the
Trinity. A
bunch of sham-
rock is worn by
most Irishmen
on St. Patrick's
Day (March 17).
" If they found
a plot of water,
creuea, or lAant-
roclu. there thej
nocked a. to a SHAMROCK.
feait for the
time."— SJMMMT .- FtM. o/ Ou Statt qf Inland.
2. Bot. : Tri/oliun minus, T. repem, T. pro-
tense, T. filiforme, Oxalis Acttosella (See flg.),
Medicago lupulina, &c., are all sometimes used
as the shamrock. (Britten t Holland, &c.)
* Sham'-r8ck-y, a. [Eng. shamrock; -y.)
Covered or abounding with shamrock.
" Exchanging the blue jTraat of the far West for the
•AamrvcJty savannah* of Heath."— /*M4 Jan. S, UC4.
(1), S. [SHAXXY.]
Bb&n (2), >. [Etym. doubtful.]
Shipbuild. : A defect in spars, most com-
monly from bad collared knots ; an injurious
compression of fibres in timber ; the turning
out of the cortical layers, when the plank has
been sawed obliquely to the central axis of
the tree.
Shan, s. & a. [Native name.]
A. As substantive:
Anthrop. (PI.) : A race 'of Eastern Asia,
living in independent communities, or subject
to Barman, China, or Siam. Their origin is
not clearly understood, and the term seems
to be of a political rather than of an ethno-
logical character.
"The attitude of the Shant. u a whole, hu uot
been hostile to the Brititb."— «. Jamctt Qcuctte,
Dec.tt.UM.
B. At adj. : Of, belonging to, or character-
istic of the Slians. [A.]
" The Sfinn influence beiiv felt even in Jara." —
Encyc. Brit. (ed. 9th), ill. 77S.
•hand, a. S ». [A.S. xmd, sc«md =. shame,
disgrace.]
A. At adj. : Worthless.
B. As subst.: A cant term for base coin.
" I douht Oloaian will prove but (Aand after a,
mlatn*a."-A»«: Ou, IMiMan ch. liii?.
sbAn -dry-dan, shan dry, ,. [Etym.
doubtful.] A one-horse Irish conveyance.
sh&n-djF-g&O; s. [Etym. doubtful] A mix-
ture of beer and ginger-beer.
abang'-hai. r.t. To ship a sailor while he is
Irian unconscious state from the admiuistratioa
of a drug.
Bhang -ie, shahg -an. >. [Etym. doubt-
ful.) A stick cleft at one end for putting the
tail of a dog in by way of mischief, or to
frighten him away.
" Hell clap a lAanpavi on her tail,
An' aet the bairu* to daud her.''
a»r». 7V«« OrJin-Uton
shan -ing, s. [SHANHY.]
shank. • achanke, * shanke, >. [A.S.
sceanca, scanca ; cogn. with Dut. schonk — B
bone; Dan. 5tauk = the shank; Sw. skank =
a leg ; Oer. schinken — the ham ; schenkel =
the shank, the leg. According to Skeat, the
shankt are literally the runners, being a nasal-
ised form from the same root as thuke (q.v.).]
L Ordinary Language :
L The leg, or the part of the leg from the
knee to the ankle ; the tibia, or shin-bone.
" I view the moaenlar proportion 'd limb
Traoaforui'd to a lean AanJc."
Cateptr : To*. T. 14.
2. In a horse, the part of the foreleg be-
tween the knee and the fetlock.
3. Something more or less resembling the
shank or leg ; that part of an instrument,
tool, or other thing which connects the acting
part with the handle or other part by which
it is held or moved, aa —
(1) The stem of a key between the bow and
the bit.
(2) The part of a nail between the head and
the taper of the point.
(3) The straight part of a hook.
(4) The tang, or part of a case-kuife, chisel,
&c., inserted in the handle.
(5) The body of a printing-type.
(6) The eye on (not through) a button.
(T) That part of the shoe which unites th«
broad sole and the heel, beneath the arch or
small of the foot.
H. Technically:
1. Architecture :
(1) The shaft of a column.
(2) The space between two of the channel*
in the Doric triglyph (q.v.). [FEMUR.]
2. Founding : A large ladle to contain molten
metals ; it is managed by a straight bar at
one end, and a cross bar with handles, called
the crutch, at the other end, by which it is
tipped to pour out the metal. They are made
of various sizes, from those handled by two
men to those slung from a crane.
3. Navt. : The stem of an anchor, connecting
the arms with the stock. [ANCHOR.]
4. Optics: Flat pliers used by lens-makers
to reduce pieces of glass to circular form
before grinding and polishing.
5 To ride thanks' s man (or nag): To per-
form a journey on foot.
shank Iron.
1. A former for the shank of a boot or shoe.
2. An iron plate placed between the leather
portions of a boot-shank to stiffen it.
•bank-painter, >.
Navt. : The chain or chain and repe whicb
fastens the shank and flukes of an anchor to
the side of a vessel, abaft the cat-head.
Shank, v.t. & i. [SHANK, >.]
A. Tram. : To send off or away without
ceremony ; to push off. (Scotch.)
"Ye ihODld baith be <Aan*it off till Edinburgh
Gutle."— Scott : Antiquary, eh. xuTi.
B. Intransitive:
L To take to one's legs ; to be off. (Scotch.",
2. To be affected with disease of the pedicel
or footstalk ; to fall off by decay of the foot-
stalk. (Often with of.) (Darwin.)
1 To thank one's self away : To take one's
self off. (Scotch.)
boil, b^; p6ut, J6%1; cat, 96!!, chorus, chin, bench ; go, gem; thin, this; sin, as; expect, Xenophon, exist, ph = t
-«ian. -Uan = shan. -tlon, -sion = shun ; -tion, -fion = ihfin. -clous, -Uous, -sions = shos. -Mo, -die, 4c- = bel, d»L
4230
shankbeer— share
beer, 5. [SHENKBEF.R.]
a. [Eng. shank, s. ; -ed.]
1. Having a shank.
2. Affected with disease of the shank or
footstalk.
Shank -er, s. [CHANCRE. )
Shank -Un, «. [See def.]
Geog. : A maritime parish on the south-east
coast of the Isle of Wight,
* Shanklln snnd, 5.
Geog. : The Lower Greensand or Upper Neo-
comian, largely developed near Shanklin.
shan -ny, shan, s. [Etym. doubtful.]
Ichthy. : Blennivs pholius, sometimes called
the Smooth Blenny, a British species. It is
about four inches long, olive-green, with ir-
regular black spots. There is no crest-like
appendage on the head, and the notched
dorsal is not continuous with the caudal fln.
The incisors are long, and serve to detach
limpets and mussels from the rocks. The
shanny will endure fresh water for a short
time, and will live for many days out of
water in places if the ground is moist.
Shan ny, a. [Etym. doubtful.] Wild, fool-
ish. (East Anglian.)
* shanny-pated, a. Giddy-pated.
* A. thanny-pattd crew." Bluornfrld : The fforttjc
* Shans-crit, «. [SANSCRIT.]
sha'n't, v.i. [See def.] A colloquial contrac-
tion of shall not,
* Shan -ty. * shan -te, a. [A form of jaunty
(q.v.).] Jaunty, gay.
" TU thine for aleevei to teach the thantiett cuts,
Give empty coxcomb* wore Important strut*."
JVarton : SkuAtoH ; A Satire.
v.i, [SHANTY, *.] To live in a
shanty.
•han t& *«han'-tee, *. [Said to be from
Irish sean =. old, and tig =a house.] A rough
hut, a temporary building,
" Travellers new to frontier life laugh at the*e droll
and dirty congeries of thantiei aud shacks, which
make a figure as cities upon the railroad map*."— CVn-
tury Magazine. Dec., 1878. p. bit).
shanty man, «. One who lives in a
Shanty ; a backwoodsman. (Avar.)
•hap-a-ble, a. [SHAREABLE.]
•nape, * schape, * shappe (pa. t shaped,
* achaped, * shoop, * shop, * shape ; pa, par.
thaped, * shapen, " shape), v.t. A; i. [A.S.
sceapan, scapan, sceppan, scyppan, scippan (pa.
t. scop sceop, pa. par. scopes, sceapen) ; cogn.
with leel. skapa (pa. t skAp); Goth, skapjan;
8w. skapa; Dan. skabe ; Ger. tcha/enfato. t.
tchvf; pa. par. geschoffen.]
A. Transitive:
L To form, to create, to make.
" Hake you. weoe that we ben th*f*
Sometime like a man, or like an ape."
Chaucer: C. T., T.MS,
2. To mould, cut, or make into a particular
form ; to mould or form, with respect to ex-
ternal dimensions, from a figure.
" And eke Mi nrment, to be thereto meet,
He wilfully did cat and «*«;>« anew.*
Sp*n*er ; f. V-. IV. Til. 40.
3. To adapt to a purpose ; to regulate, to
adjust, to direct.
' 4. To plan, to plot.
" This further purpose to him rtop*."
Spenter: f. ?., V. T. ».
* 6. To image, to conceive, to conjure up.
" My Jealoner
Shape$ fanlU that are not"
Shakttp. : OthMo, ill. 8.
* B. Intrans. : To be conformable ; to
square, to suit.
" The more It thap«d
Unto my end." Shakap. : Cymbcline, T. 5.
•nApet s. [A.S. gesceap=& creature, beauty.]
1. The character or construction of an ob-
ject with respect to its external dimensions
or appearance ; form, figure, make, outward
aspect, guise.
" Fancy him In the thape of a man fitting In
heaven,"— Aoe*« . Hum** Und*r*andi*g,b]L.\.t ch. IT.
2. That which has form or figure ; a figure,
an appearance, a being.
" The other $h*pe,
If Aape it m*y be call'd, that thai* had none
• * ' 1* In member, joint, or limb,"
Hilton: P.L., a 966.
3. A matrix, a mould.
4. A pattern to be followed ; a model : as,
a shape for a lady's dress.
5. The groundwork or framework of any-
thing : as, a shape for a lady's bounot.
6. A piece of metal, roughed out as nearly
as may be to the shape it will assume when
Onally forged and nnisbed.
7. In cookery, a dessert dish made of blanc-
mange, rice, corn-flour, &c., variously fla-
voured, or of jelly, cast into a mouM, allowed
to stand till it sets, and then turned out to be
served.
* 8. Form of embodiment, as in words ; any-
thing bodied forth by the imagination ; form,
as of thought or conception.
"So full of lhapei is fancy."
SAoJtw/>. .- Ttof'Sth yight, L 1.
•9. A dress for disguise; a guise. (Af<u-
ringer.) •
H To take shape : To become embodied,
* Shape, pa, par. or a. [8a*PE, v.}
shape a-blo, snap' a-ble, a. [Eng.
shape ; -able.]
1. Capable of being shaped,
2. Shapely.
* snap en, pa. par. or a. (SHAPE, v.]
Shape' -less, a. [Eng, shape; -less,]
1. Having no shape or regular form ; want-
ing symmetry of dimensions ; formless.
" The roolu their iJiapelf** form n*g»in,"
Scott : Bridal of Triermuin, lit 12,
* 2. Deformed, ugly, hideous.
"A hideous ifxipdttt devil. "
Shaketp. : Rape of iucreo*, 978.
* Bhape'-less-ness, s. (Eng. shapeless; -ness.]
The quality or state of being shapeless ; want
of regular form or figure.
* shape-lich, -shape- 11 che, a. [SHAPELY.]
shape'-li-ness, s. [Eng. shapely; -ness.]
The quality or state of being shapely ; beauty,
regularity, or proportion of form.
shape -1?, a. [Eng. shape; -1y ; Mid. Bng.
shape, and A.S. ttc£«=like.] Well formed;
having beauty, regularity, or proportion of
form.
" Where the ihapeli/ column stood. "
Covper: TWfc 1L 76.
Shap OF, s. [Eng. shap(e); -«r.] One who
or that which shapes or forms. Specifically—
1. A form of planer in a lathe.
2. A striking or stamping machine for rais-
ing sheet-metal.
3. A machine for cutting mouldings and
irregular forms.
* Shape' -smith, s. [Eng. shape, and smith.}
One who undertakes to improve the shape or
form of the body. (Used in a burlesque or
ludicrous sense.)
" No thfififtmith yet s«t up and drove a trade,
To meud the work that pruvideuoe had made."
Garth: Ctaremont.W.
snap -ing, pr. par., a., & t. [SHAPE, p.]
A. £ B. As pr. par. A particip. adj. : (See
the verb).
C. As subst. : The act of giving shape, form,
or figure to; specifically in shipbuilding, the
preparation of angle-plates for shipbuilding.
Shaping consists in cutting or shearing the
angle-iron bars to the proper length ; bending
them so as to give the proper figure to the
moulding edge, and bevelling them. The
shaping of plates consists in cutting, planing
the edges, and bending.
sha -poo, s. [Native name.]
Zool. : Ovis vignei ; a brownish-gray moun-
tain sheep with a short brown beard. The
horns turn outwards at the tips, and never
form more than half a circle. It is a native
of Ladak, and lives at high altitudes.
sha-pottr'-nSt, *. [CHAPOURNET.]
shard, sherd, "scherd, *scherde, s.
[A.S. sward = a fragment, lit. = broken ; cf.
leel. KkardK = a notch; skardhr= sheared,
diminished ; A.S. sceran= to shear, scearu =
a share.] [SHERD.]
* 1. A fragment, a piece ; especially, a frag-
ment or piece of an earthen vessel, or of some
brittle substance ; a potsherd.
" Shardi, flint*, and pebble* should be thrown on her."
Shaketp. : ffamlet, v. L
*2. A boundary, a division, a bourne.
" There by hia master left, wheu lute he hr'd
lit 1'hedria'B fleet bark, over that per 'lous third."
Spenter: F. «.,!!. vL 2S.
* 3. A gap in a fence.
4. The shell of an egg or of a snail.
5. The wing-case of a beetle.
** The shining tVird* of beetle*."
Lonyfellow HiateaOM, rii.
* 6. The leaves of the artichoke and some
other vegetables whitened and blaucUed.
" Shard* or mallows for the pot
Keep the luoaea'd body sound."
Dryden : Soract, Epode it
•shard-borne* 'shard-born, o.
Borne through the air on scaly wings, or
rather wing-cases.
" Ere to black Heoat'a summons
The thard-bom beetle, with lU drowsy humi,
Hath rung night's yawning |*»1."
Shake*?, : Macbeth, Hi. 2.
* Shard, pret. of v. [SHEAR.] (Spenser: F.Q.,
V. i. 10.)
* shard ed, a. [Eng. shard, s. ; ~ed.] Having
wings sheathed with ;i hard case.
" Often, to our comlort, slinll w« find
The fhttrdcd beetle ill « nater huld
Thau is the full-wiug'd eacle."
tfhaktap. : Cymbflint, 111. 8.
* Shard -^, a. [Eng. shard, s. ; -y.} (.'
ing of or formed by a shard or shards ; fur-
nished with shards ; sharded.
"The hornet's thardy wings."
J. ft, £>rnke. (Annandale.)
share (1), * schar, * schare (1), s. [A.S.
scearu, for scaru, from sceran = to shear, to
cut.] [SHARE (2), s., SHEAJI.]
* 1. Something cut or divided ; the groin.
" He stabbed him beneth 111 the very thare." —
P. B,jtland : Suttoniiit, p. 170.
2. A certain quantity ; a part or portion.
" I shAll hare ihare In this most happy wreck. "
.stutlMp. : Twelfth A'itfht, v.
3. A part or portion belonging or assigned
to each individual of a number; a portion
amongst others ; an apportioned lot or por-
tion ; a lot ; an allotment.
"Each member sharing In the common profit or lose
In proportion to hU ihare in thu stock."— UmitH:
Wealth <tf ffattont, bk. v., ch. L
4. A part or portion of a thing owned by a
number in common ; that part of an undivided
interest which belongs to each proprietor, as
sh- in a railway or other company.
o^iare -broker, s. A dealer in the shares
or securities of joint-stock companies and
the like.
* share - line, s. The summit line of
elevated ground ; a dividing line.
share-list, 5. A list ." the prices of
shares in stocks, railways, banks, or other
joint-stock companies.
* share-penny, s. A miser.
share (2), * schare (2). s. [A.S. scear, from
sceran = to shear (q.v.).J
1. The sharp blade at the front of a plough
which cuts the bottom of the furrow aud
raises the soil ; a ploughshare.
" Nor blush, a malic, oft to guide the than
Or goad the tardy ox along the land."
(jratn-jer : Tibultut, i. L
2. The blade in a seeding-machine or drill,
which opens the ground for the reception of
the seed.
share-beam, s. That i«rt of a plough
to which the share is attached.
share-bone, s.
Anat. : The os pubis. [PnBis.]
share, v.t. A i. [SHARE (1), $,}
A. Transitive;
* 1. To cut, to shear, to cleave, to divide.
" With swift wheel reverse deei> rut' ring ihar'd
All hU right aide." jtittan : P. L., vi. 8«.
2. To divide in portions ; to part or j>ortioD
out among two or more.
" The latest of my wealth I'll tharc among yon."
Shaketp. : Ttmon of Athti.t, iv. -2.
3. To partake of, enjoy, or suffer in coiumoo
with others ; to participate in.
*4. To receive as one's share or portion ; to
experience ; to enjoy or suffer.
" The least of you shall *Aare ht* part thereof."
StaJntp. : Richard III., v. S.
B. Intrant. ; To have a share or part ; to
participate.
"Think not, Percy,
To ihar* with me to (lory any more."
Shakttp. : 1 tivnrv IV., T. 4
f5te, fat, fare, amidst, what, fall, father; we, wet, here, camel, her, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; go, p6t,
or. wore, wolf, work, who, son; mute, cub. cure, nnite, our. rule, fall; try, Syrian, as, oe — e; ey - a; qu = Uw-
shareholder— sharp
4231
•hare'-hold-er, s. [Eng. share (1), s., and
holder 1 One who owns or holds a share or
shares in a joint-stock company, in a common
fund, or in some property.
shar'-er, *. [Bug. shar(e), v. ; -er.}
I One who shares ; one who participates,
partakes, enjoys, or sutlers in common with
another or others ; a participator, a partaker.
"Thou Shalt be ».)K.r«r iu .11 til. good that I have."
—Bunt/an : fitari'n'l 1'roffrtis. pt ii.
2. One who divides or apportions to others ;
• divider.
share'-wort, «. [Eng. there, and wort.]
But. : Aster Tripolium.
•bark, ». ti»t- <Mrcftan« = a kind of dog-
n»h, from Or. «apx«p''»! (*n«Aaria.) = a kind
of shark, so called from its sharp or jagged
teeth, from Ka>x»f>« (fairctaros) = jagged.)
I. Ordinary Language :
1. Lit. : In the same sense an II. 1.
2. Figuratively :
(1) A greedy, artful fellow ; one who fills
bis pockets by sly tricks.
•• The .hartt in your profession are alway. •"«* imd
on th« scent."-*>u«Wy .• ie««i-«, IT. «7.
• (2) Trickery, roguery, fraud.
"Wretches who live upon th. .tart and other
men's sins, the common poisoners ol youth. —Smalt .
Sermoni, If. fill.
II. Technically: .
1. fcMy. : The Bnglish popular name for
any individual of the group Selachmdei (q.v.).
The body is generally elongated ; the muzzle,
on the under side of which the nostrils are
placed projects over the mouth, and the
males have claspers (with the function of
intromittent organs) attached to the ventral
fins. The ova are large and few in number, im-
pregnated, and in some genera developed,
within an uterine cavity ; in others deposited
in a tough, horny case, from which the young
fish carrying a yolk-bag, for its nourishment
till it is able to seek food, is discharged ; in
this stage the gill-laminae are prolonged into
filaments projecting beyond the gill-cavities,
but these are soon absorbed. The teeth are
generally large, sharp, and formed for cutting,
Sften with serrated edges, but in some genera
they form a solid pavement-like mass. Sharks
»re sealeless, and the skin is usually very
rough [SHAGREEN.] They are most numerous
In tropical seas, becoming scarcer as they
recede from the warmer regions, a few only
reaching the Arctic circle. They are rapid
swimmers, with great power of endurance ;
the larger sharks are exclusively carnivorous,
and some of them extremely dangerous to
man Th«y scent their food from a distance,
and are readily attracted by the smell of blood
or decomposing bodies. The smaller sharks
« shark -er, a. [Bug. shark, v. ; -er.] One
who lives by mean or dishonest practices ; a
•.,.!- run a DIS • T. 9 ('2V 1
damage to fishermen s lines anu iiem. i"<
flesh of sharks is coarse, but it is sometimes
eaten ; the Chinese use sharks' fins for making
thick gelatinous soups, and the liver yields
an oil for the sake of which a shark-fishery
is prosecuted on the coast of Ceylon. Their
rough skin is employed by joiners to polish
fine-grained wood, and by cutlers to cover
the hilts of swords to make them firmer in
the grasp. The most important species are
described in this Dictionary under their
popular names. [BASKINQ-SHARK, DOGFISH,
HAMMER -HEADED SHARK, TUBE -SHARK,
WHITE SHARK, &c.J
2. Entom. : [SHARK-MOTH].
shark-moth, s.
Entom. : The genus Cucullia, belonging to
the Xylinida. The Common Shark-moth or
Shark is Cucullia umbratica, a smoky gray
insect, which hovers over flowers like a
sphinx in the evenings of June and July.
The larva, which is brightly coloured, feeds
by night on sow-thistle. [MUU.EIH-SHARK.]
• shark, v.t. & i. [SHARK, s.}
A. Tram. : To pick up hastily or slily.
" Young Fontinbras . . .
H.th in the skirts of Norway, here and then,
Sharked up a list of landless resolutea."
altakap. : Hamlet, L 1.
B, Intransitive :
1. To play the petty thief; to live by shifts
or stratagems ; to swindle, to cozen ; to play
mean or dishonest tricks.
" A thnrking. pauderly constable."— Beamn. * net. :
Leve't Cure. jDram. Pers.l
2. To fawn upon persons for a dinner.
shark. [SUABK, »., I. 2. ^-,.j
•• A dirty starter about the Komlsh court, who only
scribbles that he may dine."- Walton : Letter to Ii.
rcUeriu.
sharn, >. [A.S. sccarn; Icel. stern = dung,
dirt.] The dung of oxen or cows. (Scotch.)
shar ock, s. [Native name.) A silver coin
in India, worth about Is. sterling.
sharp * scharp, a., adv., & s. [A.S. scearp ;
cogn. with Dut. scherp; Icel. skarpr; Dan. 4
Sw. skarp ; Ger. scharf. From the same root as
Lat. scalpo, sculpo = to cut; Bug. sculpture,
scorpion, scarp.]
A. As adjective:
L Ordinary Language :
1. Having a keen edge or fine point ; keen,
acute ; not blunt.
" Thy tongue deviseth mischief., lik« a tharp raior,
working deceitfully."— ftalm lii. 2.
2. Terminating in a point or edge ; ridged,
peaked ; not obtuse.
"It is so much the firmer, by how much broader
the bottom, and iftarperthe top. '— Temple.
3. Very thin ; lean, emaciated.
"His IIOM was as tharp as a pen."— Shaketp. : fftnry
Y., ii. 3.
4. Gritty, hard ; having fine edges.
"They make us. of the tharpeit sand, that being
best fur mortar to lay bricks aud tiles in. —Moscon :
Mechanical Exercitet.
5. Abruptly turned ; bent at an acute
angle ; not obtuse : as, a sharp corner.
6. Biting, piercing, pinching, bitter, bracing.
" The nieht » as winter in ita rougheit mood i
The morning tharp aud clear. '
C'.vper : Ttuk, Tl. IS.
7. Severe, afflictive, hard, cruel, painful.
" To keep the tharp woes waking.'
Skakeep.: nape of Lucrece. l.lSfl.
8. Hard, severe, stern; not lenient: as,
sharp sentence,
9 Acute of mind ; penetrating ; quick to
discern or distinguish ; clever, witty, inge
nious, shrewd, subtle, inventive.
"There is nothing makes men tharper, and sets
their head* and wit. inor* at work, than want —Addi
eon : On Italy.
10. Subtle, witty ; marked by shrewdnes:
or cleverness.
" Voluble and tharp discourse."
Shaketp. : Comedy of Krrort. it 1.
11. Keen, acrimonious, severe, harsh, biting
cutting.
"The admonitioBS which he addresjed to the kini
himself were very thorp, and. what Charles disl.ke
still more, rery long. — Macaulay : Site. Eng., ch. ii
12. Keenly awake or alive to one's owi
interests ; keen or shrewd in making bargain
or in exacting one's dues ; ready to take ad
vantage of others.
13. Characterized by keenness; bar«l
honest or honourable : as, sharp practices.
14. Severely rigid ; harsh, stiiuc, cruel.
" The tharpeit KM of justice."
Jiaketp. : ffenry rill., II 4.
15. Affecting the organs of sense, as though
pointed or cutting :
(1) Affecting the organs of taste : sour,
acid, acrid, bitter.
•Thy wit U a rery sweeting; It is a most tharp
rfuce."— Shaketp. : ftomeo A Juliet, ii. 4.
(2) Affecting the organs of hearing ; piercing,
shrill
linn.
" For the rarioue modulation of the rolce lie upper
end of the wind.pipe is endued with sereral cnrtilafes
to contract or ditate it. as we would bare our voice
flat or tharp."— Ray : On the Creation.
(3) Quick or keen of sight : vigilant, atten-
tive, penetrating.
" The iharpat eye diseemeth nought,
FJtcept the sunbeams in the air do shine.
Davit! : Immort. o/ the Soul.
16. Eager ; keen in quest ; eager for food.
" An empty eagle, tharp by fast."
Shatetp. ; ftnut 1 Adimil, K.
17. Fierce, ardent, fiery, Impetuous : as, a
sharp contest.
18. Quick : «, He took a sharp walk.
19. Keenly contested : as, a tharp race.
IL technically:
^ Music:
(1) Raised a semitone, as a note.
(2) Shrill or acute, as the sharp mixture =
an organ stop of a shrill or acute character.
[MIXTURE, S., II. 2.]
(3) Out of tune by being higher in pitch
than is just.
(4) Applied by old writers to an augmented
interval.
2. Phunetics : Applied to a consonant pro-
nounced or uttered with breath and not with
voice ; surd, non-vocal : as, the tharp mutes,
j>, (, k.
Jl. As adverb :
1. Sharply : as, To look sharp.
2. Exactly, to the moment : as, Dinner I*
at six o'clock, sharp.
3. At a sharp angle.
" Turned tharp to the right."— field, Dec. 36, UU.
G. -•!*' substantive :
i Ordinary Language:
' 1. An acute or shrill sound.
•• It U the lark that sings so out of tune,
Straining harsh discards imtl unplewung tharpt.
Sltateip. . Komeo t Juliet, lit a,
* 2. A pointed weapon.
3 A kind of sewing-needle, one of the most
pointed of the three grades— blunts, bet weens,
and sharps.
4. A portion of a stream where the w»tef
runs very rapidly. (Prov.)
5. (Pi.): The haul parts of wheat which
require grinding a second time. Called also
Mlddnnes.
6. A sharper, as a card sharp; hence, an
adept at anything. ( U. S.)
II. Technically:
1. Afunc:
(1) A note artificially raised a semitona.
(2) The sign flt) which raises a note on*
semitone above the normal or natural scale.
A note so affected is restored to its normal
pitch by the use of a natural. In old music
sharps were often used to raise notes which
had been previously flattened, for which pur-
pose a natural is always now used. When
placed on a line or space of the staff at the
commencement of a movement, it raises all
the notes on that line or space, or their
octaves a semitone ; if placed before a note
in the course of a movement, it raises that
note or the repetition of it a semitone, but
only within the same bar. A double-sharp
(x ) is used in chromatic music to raise a note
two semitones above its natural pitch.
2. Phonetics : A sharp consonant. [A. II. 8.]
H Sharp is often used in compounds, the
meanings being in most cases sufficiently
obviou*, as sharp-cornered, sharp-edged, tharp-
pointed, &C.
sharp-angled, o. Having sharp angles.
It The Sharp-angled Carpet is tfelanippt
nnangutata, and the Sharrwmgled Peacock,
Macaria alternata, both British geometer
moths.
sharp cedar, s.
•\t.: (I) Acacia oxycedrus ; (2) Jmiptnu
oxyctdrus.
sharp-out, o. Cut sharply or clearly;
cut so as to present a clear, well-defined out-
line, as a figure on a medal ; hence, present-
ing great distinctness ; well-defined, clear.
o. 'vThetted till it la
sharp-ground,
sharp; sharpened.
sharp-looking, a. Having an appear-
ance of sharpness ; hungry, emaciated, lean.
" A needy, hollow-eyed, tharpJaotiny wretch."—
ghahetp. : Comedy o/Jlrrourt, r.
sharp-nail, a. A nail with a sharp
forged point, used in some trades.
sharp-nosed eel, s.
Zool. : Anguttla mdgarit.
sharp-pointed, a. [ACUTE, B. 2.]
* sharp-set, a.
L Eager in appetite; very hungry, ravenoui.
" The tharp-let squire resolves at last,
Wh.te'er befel him. not to fast,"
SomertUe: QJIctoul Hitamier.
2. Eager in desire of gratification.
" A comedy of Johnson s, not Ben, held •«*•»
nighta for the town is tharp-tet on new plays. —Pope,
(Todd.\
sharp-shinned hawk, .».
Ornith. : Asturfuecus.
sharp-shooter, s. One who is skilful in
shooting at an object ; one skilled in the us«
of the rifle. The name was formerly given to
the best shots of a company of soldiers who
were armed with rifles, and appointed to picks
off the enemy.
4232
sharp— stave
Sharp -Shoo ting. s. A shooting with
great precis ion and effect, as by sharp-shooters.
Hence, applied figuratively to any sharp
skirmish of wit or would-be wit
" The frequent repetition of this playful inquiry on
the part of Mr. Pecksniff, led at hut to playful
. tague ; but after some
little ikarp-thooting on both «d«*. Mr. Pecksniff
answers on the part of Mr. M
"title iharp-thooting on bot_
ecaiue grave, almost to tear*. '— Dickent: Mart
Cauatant. ch. xli v.
sharp-sighted, o.
1. Having sharp, acute, or keen sight: as,
An eagle is sharp-sighted.
2. Having sharp or keen discernment,
judgment, or understanding ; sharp, shrewd.
" The King of England is very tharp-tiyhted." —
Macallan : ail*. Sng., ch. xxiii.
sharp-sightedness, s. The quality or
State of oeing sharp-sighted.
sharp-tail, 5. [SHARP-TAILED GROUSE.]
•harp-tailed grouse, *.
OrnifA. ; A popular name for PedUeeetes
fikasianeUus and the variety oolumbianus,
which latter is also called the Columbia
Sharp- tail.
" According to Dr. Suckiey, the Sharp-tailed Grvute
entirely replaces the Pinnated Grouse in Washington
Territory."— Baird, Brewer, t Ridffvay : A'orth Amer-
toanBirdt.iii.tS:.
* sharp-tasted, a. Having a sharp, acid,
sour, or bitter taste.
" Sharp-tatted citrons Median climes produce.'
Dryden : Viroil ; Georffiet ii. 17ft.
' sharp - toothed, a. Having sharp
teeth ; hence, bitter, cruel, biting.
" Sharp-tooth' d unkludness." Shaketp. : Lear, ii. 4.
* Sharp - visaged, a. Having a sharp,
thin, or lean face.
" The Welch that inhabit the mountains are com.
monly •harp-*i4afftd."-B<ile : Grig, of Mankind.
Sharp-witted, a. Having a sharp, acute,
or keen wit, judgment, or discernment.
" O lord, said Musidorns, how tharp-mtted yon are
to hurt your self ; No, answered he (Pyrocles}, but it is
the hurt you speak of, which makes me so tharp-
tfitted."— Sidney : Arcadia, bk. L
* sharp, * sharpe, v.t. & i. [SHARP, a.]
A. Transitive:
L To make sharp or keen ; to sharpen.
" Whom the whetstone tharpi to eat
And cry millstones are good meat."
Ben Jonton : Loee'i Welcome at Welbeck.
ft. To make keen, to sharpen, to quicken.
** Te tharpe my seuce with sundry beauties yew.'
Spenter ; To the Ladiet of the Court.
3. To mark with a sharp, in musical com-
position, or to raise a note a semitone.
B. Intrans. : To play tricks in bargaining ;
to act the sharper.
"Cheating or tharpinf one half of the year."—
L'Sttrange : Fable*.
••harped, a. [Eng. sharp; -ed.} Sharp,
pointed.
" .Sharped steeples high shot up In ayre,"
Spenter: fiuim of Rome, U.
Sharp en, v.t. & i. [Kng. sharp ; -en.]
A* Transitive:
L Ordinary Language :
1. To make sharp or keen ; to give a sharp
or keen edge or point to ; to edge, to point.
"The Israelites went down to the Philistines, to
lharpen every man his share anil bis coulter."—
1 Samuel liiL 30.
2. To make more eager or active ; to excite.
"The weaker their helps are, the more their need is
toiharpen the edge of their own industry."— Booker:
Mode*. Polity.
8. To make more quick, acute, or ingenious.
"Overmuch quickneu of wit. either given by na-
ture, or sharpened by study, doth not commonly bring
greatest learning, best manners, or happiest life in the
end."— Aicham : Kchootmatter.
4. To render more keen ; to whet, to excite.
" Epicurean cooks
Sharpen with cloy less sauce his Appetite."
Shaketp. : Antony * Cleopatra, ii. 1.
& To intensify ; to make more intense,
painful, or severe.
6. To render quicker, sharper, or keener of
perception.
" The air tharpened his visual ray
To objects distant tar." MUton : P. L,, Ui. 4KX.
T. To make more tart, acid, or sour.
* 8. To make more biting, sarcastic, or severe.
" My haughty soul would •well.
Sharpen each word, and threaten in my eyes."
Smith.
0, To make more shrill or acute.
H Music : To apply a sharp to ; to raise, as
s note, by means of a sharp.
* B. Intrant. : To grow or become more
sharp.
" Now she iharpfni : well said, whetstone."
Shakeip. : Truittu * Creerida, v. 1
sharp er, *. [Eng. sharp, v. ; -er.] One who is
sharp or shrewd in bargaining ; a tricky fellow,
a swindler, a cheat.
" In his youth b* bad been one of the most noted
iharpert and bullies of London."— Macautay .* tittt.
Eng.. ch. VL
shar -pie, s. [SHARP, a.]
Aaut. : A long, sharp, flat-bottomed sailing-
boat. (Amer.)
" The rudder being attached to It as to a spindle,
... aa iu the rudder of a tharpie."— Century Maga-
tine, Dec., 1S78, p. SOL
sharp ling, sharp'-lin, *. [Eng. sharp, a.-;
•ling.] The stickleback. (Prov.)
sharp ly, * sharp-lie, ode. [Eng. sharp, a ;
*]
1. In a sharp manner ; with a sharp or keen
edge or point;
" He tooke an arrow full tharpely whet,
Romaunt nf the Rote.
2. Abruptly, steeply ; as, A hill rises
sharply.
3. Severely, rigorously ; with sharp lan-
guage.
" Rebuke them Aarply."
OhaJCeip. : Titui Andronicut, i. 13.
4. Violently, vehemently, fiercely : as, They
were sharply attacked.
5. With a sharp, clear, or acute sound.
" Deep need that day that every string.
By wet unharmed, should tharply ring."
Scott : Marmion, ti. 21
6. With keen perception ; minutely, closely,
exactly.
" Too contract your eye when you would see tharplg ;
and erect your ear when yon would hear attentively."
—Bacon.
7. Wittily, cleverly ; with nice discernment
or judgment.
" To this the Panther tharply had replyM."
bryden : Bind 4 Panther, Ui 760.
8. Quickly : as, He pulled up sharply.
sharp -ness, * sharp -nes, " sharpe -
nesse, «. [Eng. sharp; -nws.J
1. The quality or state of being sharp;
keenness of edge or point
"My lance, as well u thin*,
Hath point and tharpnet*."
Chapman : Homer ; Iliad zx.
2. Severity, keenness, pa in fulness.
" And were the rlche wanteth, what can the pore
nude, who in a common scarsitie, lyueth most scarsely,
and feeleth quickliest the tharpenette of itarun.u,
when eurye man for lack is hunger bitten." — .Sir John
Cheeke ; The Hurt of Sedition.
3. Keenness, severity.
"The tharpnett of the air. and gloominess of the
weather, for two or three days past, seemed to indicate
some sudden change."— Coo*.; Third Voyage, bk. lv.,
ch. lx
4. Eagerness of desire or pursuit; keen-
ness of appetite, as for food, &c.
5. Acuteness of intellect; power of nice
discernment ; quickness of understanding.
" Till AriauUm had made it a matter of great tharp-
nett and subtllty of wit to be a sound believing Chris-
tian, men were not curious what syllables or particles
of speech they used."— Booker; JBccte*. Polity.
6. Quickness of sense or perception : as,
sharpness of sight.
7. Severity of language; sarcasm, pungency.
" There's gold for thee ;
Thou must not take my former tharpnttt 111,
I will employ thee back again."
tAaketp. : Antony * Cleopatra. 111. L
8. Acidity, pungency : as, the sharpness of
vinegar.
9. Keenness or shrewdness in transacting
business or exacting one's own dues ; equivocal
honesty ; sharp practices.
"Here and there, by tharpneu and canning, men
rise into wealth."— Scribner'* Mag* Dec., 1878, p. SM.
* shash, s. [SASH (1), «.]
shas'-ter, shas'-tra, *. [Mahratta, &c.
shastra; Sansc. shdstra.]
Brahmanitm: That by which faith and
practice are governed, an institute of letters,
taw, or religion considered as of divine au-
thority. Used of the Vedas and other books
of the Brahmanic scriptures.
shath mont, «. [SHAFTMAN.] A measure of
six inches.
"Not a step, notapaee. notan inoh, nota
as I may say. — Heott : Antiyuary, ch. viii,
shat'-ter, * schat-er, v.t. & i. [A strength-
ened form of scatter (q.v.X]
A. Transitive:
1. To break up at once in many pieces ; to
dash, burst, or part by violence into frag-
ments ; to rend, rive, or split into splinters.
2. To break up, to disorder, to derange, to
overthrow : as, His mind was shattered.
3. To scatter, to dissipate.
Thewlt.ds
Blow moist and keen, shattering the graceful locks
Of those fair spreading trees." Milton ; P. L., x. 1.M6.
4. To destroy, to overthrow, to ruin, to
scatter : as, His hopes were skattfred.
* 5. To dissipate, to derange ; to make in-
capable of close and continued application.
"A man of a loose, volatile, and ihattered humour,
think* only by fit* and starta, — A'orrit.
t B. Intrans. : To be broken into frag-
ments ; to fall or come to pieces ; to crumble
to pieces.
" The frosts have been so searching that the clods
thatter readily."— Daily Telegraph, March 22, US*.
* shaf-ter, *. [SHATTER, v.] One part of
many into which anything is broken ; a frag-
ment. (Usually in the plural.)
"Stick the candle so loose that it will fall upon the
5 lass of the sconce, aiid break it into«A«««n."— Strift:
nttruct. to Servant*.
* shatter-brain, *. A careless, giddy
person ; a scatter-brain.
* shatter -brained, shatter pated,
a. Disordered iu intellect ; intellectually
weak; scatter-brained.
" Whatever some thatter-brained and debauched
persons would falu persuade themselves and others."
—Goodman : Winter Evening Con/., pL iii-
* Shat'-ter-^, a. [Eng. shatter, s. ; -y.] Easily
breaking up into many pieces ; loose of tex-
ture ; brittle ; not compact.
" The quarries are of a coarse grit stone, often filled
with shells, but of too ihattery a nature to be used."—
Pennant : Journey from Chetter, p. 3T1
shau -de, * shau-ghle, v.i. & (. [SHUFFLE.]
A. Intrans. : To walk with a shuttling or
shambling gait.
B. Trans. : To distort from the proper
shape or direction by use or wear.
"Bucklaw was welcome to the wearing of Bareu*
wood's thattffhled shoes,"— Scott." Bride uf Lamnur-
moor, ch. xx viii.
•haul, a. [SHALLOW.] (Scotch.)
Shave, * schave, r.(. & i. [A.S. ,
scafan (pa. t. «co/, pa. par. scafen); cogn, with
Dut. schaven = to scrape, to plane wood ;
Icel. ska/a; Sw. skafva = to scraj* ; Dan.
shave; Goth, skaban; Ger. schaben; Lat. scabo
= to scrape ; Gr. <ra-arrw (skapto) = to dig.]
A* Transitive:
1. To cut or pare off from the surface of a
body, by means of a razor or other edged in-
strument (Frequently with off.)
2. To pare close ; to make smooth and bare
by cutting or paring from the surface of ; es-
pecially, to cut or remove the hair from by
means of a razor, or other sharp instrument.
The Egyptians from a very early age I/MIM their
~ leloe : Xer-jdotut, bk. lii.. ch. L
3. To cut in thin slices.
"Make some medley of earth, with some other
plants braised or ihaven in root or leaf."— Bacon.
4. To pass along close to the surface or side
of; to brush past, to skim by ; to sweep by
almost touching.
"Do H whipcord; aVww the signpost" — O'Keefe;
fontainebletM, ii. I
• 6. To strip, to fleece ; to oppress by ex-
tortion.
B. Intransitive:
1. To use the razor ; to remove the hair
from the chin, head, &c., with a razor.
2. To pass so closely by anything as almost
to touch it.
" In trying to tfta** past."— field, Sept. 4, IBM.
* 3. To be hard in bargaining ; to cheat.
5 To shave a note : To purchase it at a great
discount, or to take interest upon it much
beyond the legal rate. (Amer.)
•have (1), «. [SHAVE, v.}
1 . The act of shaving ; a cutting off of tn«
beard.
2. A thin slice ; a shaving.
3. An instrument with a long blade, and s
handle at each end. for shaving hoops, &c. ;
also, a spokeshave.
fate, fat, tare, amidst, what, fall, tether; we, wet, here, camel, her. there
or. wore, wolt work, who, s6n; mute, cub. core, unite, oar, rale, fall; try,
; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; go, pfit,
Sjhrlan. m, cs = e; ey = a; qu = kw.
4. The act of passing close to or along ; the
•ct of grazing or passing so close as nearly to
touch.
<i Hence an exceedingly narrow miss,
?, Tescape. (Often with clos, , or rw
O»"»»
•• It was a de.Femt.r e- •
decided lor Deliverance. - flM. April «••
6. A false report or alarm started, with a
view to deceive ; a trick, a cheat
Dec. 13, 18&4.
shave grass, shave-weed, ».
Bot • Equixtum hyemale. So called, accord-
ina to' Wni Coles, because it was ' used 07
aetchers and combmakers to polish thcir
work." (Prior.)
st^'th^r^cned edges?u8ea ?n scraping
?he surface. of metal which are to be soldered,
BO that the solder may adhere.
•have (2X i. [SHAW.] A small coppice.
Tourth.ro- Great Britain, i. 168.)
" ^M° A^fu Suved ; hence, used contemp-
tuously for a monk, friar, or priest.
•
BhaV-en, pa. par. or a. [SHAVE, ».]
shav er, s. [Eng. shav(e); -f-\
1. One who shaves ; one whose occupation
is to shave.
•• I am a barber, and F<1 h»ye yon know .,
iZ.~r too sometime,, no^-nad... J-JJ£
* 2. A robber, an extortioner ; one who
to the hand. at the cruel "•""
shave— shear
shawl, .. [Pers.»Mt; Fr. chdle.] An outer
nraffit covering the upper part of the per-
Sn; commonly used by lad.es but not in-
frequently by men. In the'atter case it re-
presents the outer garment of the Scotch
Highlanders, the plaid, which term in time
ha? come to be applied to any kind of
checkered goods similar in pattern to th
tartan of wliicli the Highlander's plaid was
rnade. Shawls are made of various materials,
as wool silk crape, &c., plain or embroidered.
TraSS kinds' are'generally of wool, and
are woven in the usual manner. The best
shawls made are those of Cashmere ; they are
now successfully imitated in Europe, their
manufacture being introduced into England
about 1784, by a manufacturer at Norwich.
shawl-dance, «. An imitation of an
Oriental dance, in which Ihe dancer wavee a
shawl as part of her performance.
* shawl, v.l. [SHAWL, •.] To cover or wrap'
with a shawl.
* shawl' less, a. [Eng. skavl ;-!«>.] With-
out a shawl.
shawm, shalm (I silent), •shaume,
• shawme, " shal-mle, s. [O. Fr. chale-
mie = a little pipe made of a reed or ol a
wheaten or oaten straw, also cWemeUe <*a -
Umeau, from dumme = a straw ; Lat. calamus
- a reed, from Or. «oAd^« (kalarMS) = a reed ;
«^^M (Wame) = a stalk or straw of corn;
Khalmel.}
oie^twtnd instrument, similar to the clarionet.
' etern«l King,
Mnolltt: BM. Turket.
8. A humorous fellow ; a wag
"
SHAWM.
«ud hymns to he»Ten's
a- "
4233
which there is a coroner or chief constable)
There are six sheadings in the island.
sheaf (1), * Behoof, * shef, * .«fce«fe.
* shelve, .. [A.S. «xdf; cogn. with Dut.
sclwof; Icel. skauf; Ger. schaub. The A.S.
seed/ is from seed/, pa. t. of scufav, = to shove ;
hence, a sheaf is a bundle of things shoved
together.)
1 A quantity or bundle of things bound or
held together ; specifically :
(1) A quantity of the stalks of wheat rye,
oats, or barley bound together ; a bundle o«
stalks or straw.
•• The fashion ii to cut with a booke or syccle th«
straw In tho mlddest: and betweeue every two sMM
"iVy .It do»ue. and then crop off the ear.."-P. Hoi-
land: PUnit, bk. xylll.. ch. irx.
(2) A bundle or number of arrows ; aa many
as will fill the quiver.
"They .111 looke at bis verie bow, and ifein ol
arrowe.; u at straunge and wonderous things. -P.
Molland : PlinU, bk. ylll.. ch. mil.
2 A collection or quantity of things close
or 'thick together; a quantity or numbei
generally.
" And hence In fair remembrance worn, w
Yon ttoaf of spear, his crest has borne.
Scott : Lay of the lart Minitrel, IT.^a
* 3. A quautity of steel, containing thirty
gads.
•• The one Is often sold for the other, and like tal«
vsedlnbotb, that 1s to sale, thirtie gads to £•*<£
and twelue ,Oufa to the buid«n.--floKm»«i. D**
cript. of England, bk. 11., ch. xi.
Sheaf (2), s. [SHEAVE, «.] The wheel in the
block of a pulley ; a sheave.
* cheat; * sheafe, v.t. & i. [SHEAF (l), «.)
A. Trans. : To collect and bind in sheaves ;
to make sheaves of.
B. Intrans. : To collect and bind straw,
Ac., into sheaves.
" A cunning «Aa*«r."
Stotlf: Cmiciota Lof*n. (ProU
4. A jocular name for a young boy; a
youngster.
•haV-Ie, ». [SHAVE, ».] A trick, a prank, a
shave.
•hav'-Ing, pr. par., a., 4 «. [SHAVE, ».]
A. & B. As pr. par. & particip. adj. : (See
the verb).
C. As substantive :
1 The act of one who shaves.
2 A thin slice pared off with a shave, a
knife, a plane, or other cutting instrument.
•• In one corner was a pile of all coffins ; In another
» dogenjoyedarestlesssfeepon a pile ol ,»a~no<. -
Century Wwa«in«, Dec. 1878, p. HO.
Shaving-brush, s. A brash used in shav-
ing for spreading the lather over the face.
shaving box, s.
Bot. : The genus Feuillea, or Fevillea.
{FECILLEA. ]
shaving cup, «. A cup with compart-
ments forhot water and soap, for convenience
in shaving.
shaving horse, ». [HORSE, •., I. 2 (1).]
shaving tub, s.
Bookbind. : The box beneath the cutting-
press to catch the shavings.
•haw *sehawe, "aha we, s. [A.S. scajo
"shaw- cogn. with Icel. skogr; 8w. skoa;
Dan. stare; cf. also Icel. skuggi; A.a scuu,
Kuwa = a shade, shadow.)
1. A thicket, a small wood ; a shady place,
t grove. (ScoWi.)
•• But och I that night, amang the HaM.
She got a learfu1 settlm1 1 Buna : JoUomen.
2. A stem with the leaves, as of a potato,
turnip, oic. (Prou.)
•haw, v.t. [SHOW, v.]
shaw-fowl. s. An artificial fowl made
by fowlers to shoot at
Sha-wa-nese, Shaw-nose', Sha-wo-
nese , a. Of or belonging to the Shawnees,
t tribe of North American Indians, now
located on the Indian Territory, west of the
Missouri.
Shawanese-salad, <. The eatable leaves
o:
A vulgar corruption of
sha -ya, oha'-ya. .. [CHAT, (I)-]
•hay, s. [See del]
chaise (q.v.).
she"' Icel. so,, sjd, fern, of sd, demons, pro-
noun; Ger. «« = she; Goth, so, fern, of so,
demons, pronoun ; Russ. siw, fern, ol
this ; Gr. i (he), fern, of o (ho) = the ; Sansc.
id = she, fern, of sos = he. The proper A.S
word for she is heo, fern, of W = he (q.v.).
Her is used as the possessive, dative, and
objective cases of she.] [HER (1), HERS.)
1 The nominative feminine of the personal
pronoun of the third person, and used as
a substitute for the name of a female, or of
something personified as a female ; the woman
or female referred to ; the animal of the female
sex, or object personified as feminine, which
was spoken of.
- For contemplation he and valour form'd.
For softness Ae and sweet attractive grace :
HelorGodonly, aHforGoOUn^iiin.^ ^ ,, ,.,
2. Used absolutely as a noun for woman or
" Yon are the cruellest l»e alive."
Shaketp. : Twelfth Sight, \. 6.
«I She is commonly used as a prefix to
denote the female of the second part of the
compound : as, sfoj-ass, s)k«-bear, sfce-cat, etc.
••he -atheist, «. A female atheist
[ATHEIST.]
" Atheists have been but rare : ''"^^'^5, .
Till nor~ ~* *
• sheaf -y, o. [Eng. sheaf (1), s. ; -».] Pertain-
ing to, consisting of, or resembling sheaves.
" Whose golden locks a Atafy garland bear."
liau : Ovid ; MetamorphfUet n.
•heal (1), «. [A variant of shell (q.v.).] A
husk or pod. (frov.)
shoal (2), shell, s. [Icel. skdli = a hut, a shed.]
1 A hut or small cottage for shepherds, or
for fishermen on the shore or on the banks ol
a river ; a sheeling.
2. A shed for sheltering sheep on the hills
during the night
3 A summer residence, especially one
erected for those who go to the hills for
sport, 4c. (Scotch.)
•heal, ti.f, [SHEAL (1), «.] To shell ; to take
the husk or shell off.
•• That's a s»«rf«i penood." SkolMf I"". «• «•
she oak, s.
Bot. : CaUitris yuadrivalvit.
* she-school, s. A girls' school. (.Putter :
Church Hist., vi. 297.)
•She-slip, ». A young female scion,
branch, or member.
* she-society, ». Female society.
she-world, i. The female inhabitants
of the world or of a particular part of it
•he -a,.'. [Native name.] [GALA*.]
shea-tree, s. [BUTTER-TREE, S.)
Ann • Erie shed as in watersft«d.] In the
Isle of Man, a riding, tithing, or division, in
•heal -tug (2), i. [SHUAL (2).] A Highland
cottage.
•hear, * soher-on, * shore (pa. t • «Aor,
* star, sheared, * shore, pa, jar. * sclwren shorn),
„.(. A i. [A.S. sceran, sciran (pa. t scar,
Dl sco-ron, pa. par. scoren); cogn. with Dut
Zcheren • IceLsfceVa ; Dan. skasrt ; Ger. scheren ;
Ger ««/»«. (keiro). Allied to scar, scare, scrap,
Krape, share, shred, score, short, 4c.]
A. Transitive :
L Literally :
1. To cut or clip something from, by means
of 'a shears, scissors, or like instrument;
BDeciflcally applied to the cutting of wool from
shelp or theif skins, or the clipping of nap
from cloth.
" Laban went to Otear his sheep.*— flenesii mi. ».
2. To separate by shears ; to cut or clip off
from a surface, with a shears, scissors, or hlw
instrument
" His burde be little Kkeri first."
Kabert o/ gimaxiter, p. HO.
3. To cat down, as with a sickle ; to reap.
(ScotcJi.)
IL Fig.: To strip of property, as_ by
exactions or excessive sharpness ; to fleece.
B. Intransitive:
1. To use shears.
2. To cut, to penetrate.
3. To turn aside, to deviate, to sheer.
4234
shear— sheathy
shear, * sheer, 5. (SHEAR, i\]
1. An instmment to cut with. Now only
used in the plural, slttars (q.v.>
" Short of the wool, and uake*l from the «*w."
Drydtn: riryii ; Otorylc ill. 679.
2. A year, as applied to the age of a sheep,
from the yearly shearing : as, a sheep of oue
$hear, or of two shears, &c,
3. A barbed fish-spear with several prongs.
•bear-bill, s. [SKIMMER, $., II. 2.]
•bear-grass, s.
Bot. : Triticitm repens.
shear -hog, aharrag, aherrng, s, A
f&m or wether after the first shearing. (Prov.)
•bear-hook, s.
A*a«(. : An instrument with prongs and
hooks, placed at the extremities of the yards
of lire-ships to entangle the enemy's rigging.
'-bulk, s. [SHEBR-HULK.]
•bear-plan, *. [SHEER-PLAN.]
•hear -steel, s. Blister-steel, heated,
rolled, and tilted to improve the quality.
Several bare are welded together and drawn
out. The bar is sometimes cut, faggoted,
reheated, and again tilted. This may he re-
peated. The terms Single-shear and Double-
shear indicate the extent to which the process
is carried. It is named from ite applicability
• to the manufacture of cutting-instruments,
shears, knives, scythes, &c.
* sheard, s. [SHARD.]
shear -er, s. [Eng. shear, v. ; er.}
1. One who shears.
" Kicked the shears out of the thearcr't hand,"—
Boyle: Work*, ri. 473.
2. One who reaps corn. (Scotch,)
•hear -ing, pr. par., a., & s. [SHEAR, v.]
A. & B. Aspr. par, <tparticip. adj. : (Bee the
verb).
C. As substantive :
1. Ordinary Language :
| 1. The act or operation of clipping or cut-
ting with a shears or by a machine : as, the
shearing of a sheep, the shearing of metallic
plates, &c,
2. The proceeds of the operation of clipping
t»y shears : as, the shearing of a flock.
3. A sheep that has been but once sheared ;
A shearling.
4. The act or operation of reaping. (Scotch.)
" His men were gane hune to the Aoaring. and he
would uot call th.-m oat before the victual waa got
In."— Scott : Waverley, ch. xvilL
II. Mining: The making of vertical cuts at
the ends of a portion of an undercut seam of
coal, serving to destroy the continuity of the
•strata and facilitate the breaking down of the
mass. [HOLING.]
1. Woollen-manuf. : A machine through
^rhich cloth is passed after leaving the gig-,
mill, to shorten the nap evenly, so as to
secure a smooth surface.
2. Afocfc. : A machine for cutting plates and
bars of iron and other metal.
•hearing-table, s.
Husbandry : A bench for holding sheep
while being sheared. (Amer.)
Shear -ling, s. [Eng. shear, v. ; dimin. sutT.
•ling.} A sheep that has been but oaoe shorn.
" Disposed of several ihwrlinpt at from 100 to 200
guineas e*.ch."—/>aily Telegraph, Sept 14, IBM.
••hear' -man, s. [Eng. shear, and man.]
One whose occupation is to shear cloth.
" Thy father was a plasterer ;
And thou thyself a the'trman.
Shatotp. ; 2 Benry YL, IT. 1
* shearn, s. [SHARN.]
•hears, s. pi. [SHEAR, «.]
I, Ordinary Language :
1. A cutting -instrument, operating like
scissors, but on a larger scale and somewhat
differently shaped. In one variety the edges
of the blades are bevelled, and the handles
adapted for thumb and fingers respectively,
instead of being duplicates. They are adapted
for tailors' use. Tinmen's shears have rela-
tively shorter jaws, and are either grasped in
the hand, or one leg placed in the vice while
the other Is worked by hand. They are used
for cutting tin-plate and sheet-metal of moder-
ate thickness. The shears used by farriers,
sheep-shearers, weavers, &c., are made of a
single piece of steel bent round until the
blades meet, which open of themselves by the
elasticity of the metal. Garden shears and
grass shears have long wooden handles to
which the blades are attached at an angle of
about 45°.
2. The ways or track of a lathe upon which
the lathe-head, puppet-head, and rest are
placed, and on which the latter is adjusted in
the common lathe or slides in the traversing
lathe.
* 3. The same as SHEERS (q.v.).
* 4. A wing. (Spender; F. Q., IL viii. 5.)
shear' -tail, s. [Eng. shear s., and tail, s.]
1. Ornith. : The genus Thaumastura (q.v.);
brilliantly coloured Humming-birds from Cen-
tral America. The Slender Sheartai! (Thaumas-
tura enicura) lias th« tail deeply forked ; in
Cora's tilieartuil (T. cores) the two central tail-
feathers are double the length of the next
pair, the others being regularly graduated,
and the exterior pair the shortest.
2. Entom. : Hadena dentina, a widely-dis-
tributed British night-moth,
shear -wa-ter, t sheer -wa-ter,*shere'-
wa-ter, *. [See def.]
Ornith. : The popular name of any species of
the genus Fuffinus (q.v.), found distributed
over nearly all seas, usually at no great dis-
tance from land, to which however they only
resort at the breeding season. Four Shear-
waters visit theUnited Kingdom, butonly one,
PuJKnits anglortim, Ihe Manx Shearwater, is at
all common. It is a plain-looking bird, about
the size of a pigeon, black above and white
beneath. Sir T. Browne (Willughbtf s Ornitho-
logla (ed. Ray), p. 334) calls it, "a Sea-fowl
which doth, as it were, radere aqvam shear the
water, from whence perhaps it has its name."
Their habits appear to be the same all over
the world, laying a single white egg in a hole
under ground. The young are clothed with
thick long down, are extremely fat, and are
said to be good eating.
"A Ma-fowl called a ther*wat*r, somewhat billed
like a cormorant, hut much lesser ; a strong and fierce
•heat, s. [Ger. sdieid, sehaid, schaidjisch.] (See
compound.)
sheat-fish, «.
Ichthy. : A name applied to any flsh of the
family Siluridse (q.v.), but specifically to Silu-
rus glanis, called also the Sly Silurus, with the
exception of the Sturgeon, the largest Euro-
pean freshwater flsh, and the only European
member of the family. It occurs in the
Rhine, and is common in Germany, Poland,
Styria, the Danube, and the rivers of southern
Russia. It attains a weight of from 300 to
400 Ibs., and the flesh of the young flsh is
firm, flaky, and well-flavoured. The fat is
used m dressing leather, and the air-bladder
is made into gelatine. The Marquis of Bath
presented two specimens to the Zoological
Society of London in 1885.
" A mighty theat-flth tmokM upon the festive
board."— \infftlfy. ffypatia. ch. x.
•heath, * schcthc, *. [A.S. nx&ft, sctdh,
sceiidh ; cogn. with But. scheede ; Icel. skeidhir
(fern, pi.) ; Dan. skede; Sw. skida; Ger.
acheide.}
L Ord. lM,ng. : A ease for the reception of a
sword or long knife, or similar instrument ;
a scabbard.
IL Technically:
1. Bot. : A petiole when rt embraces the
branch from which it springs. Called also a
vagina. The toothed sheaths of Equisetacete
are formed by the coalescence of the leaves at
their base.
2. Entom. : The wing-case of an insect.
3. Hy<Jkr.-tng. : A structure of loose stones
for confining a river within its banks.
* •heath-claw, $.
Zool, : The English translation of Mod. Lat
Thecadactylus (q.v.).
sheath -winged, a. Having cases for
covering the wings ; coleopterous.
" VaglnipennoUB or ikeath-wi»g«<t insects, as beetlw."
— Brmme : Vulgar Brrourt. bk. ill., ch. »xv!t
* sheath, v.t. [SHKATHE, v.]
sheath -bill, s. [Eng. sheath, a., and bill (I), $,\
Named by Pennant, in 17S1, from the fixed
horny sheath inclosing the base of the bill ;
this sheath is almost level in Chionis allm,
but rises in front in C. minor like the pommel
of a saddle.]
Ornith, : The genus Chionis, made known
by the naturalists of Cook's second voyage, *
specimen of Chionis alba, having been met with
mi New- Year Island, on Dec. 31, 1774. It re-
sembles a pigeon in size and general appear-
ance ; plumage pure white; bill yellow at
base [see def.], passing into pink at tip ; round
the eyes the skin is bare, and doited with
cream-coloured papillae ; legs bluish-gray. In
the Falkland Islands it is called the Kelp-
pigeon. Another 8pecit>s was discriminM-a
in 1842 by Dr. Hartlaub; it is smaller than
C. alba, with similar plumage, but having the
bill and bare skin of the face black and the
legs much darker. The sealers of Kerguelen
Land call it the 8'ire-eyed Pigeon, from ita
prominent fleshy orbit.
sheathe, * sheath * shethe, v.t. [SHEATH.
*.j '
1. To put up Into a sheath or scabbard ; to
inclose, cover, or hide in a sheath or case,
or as with a sheath or case.
" He who hath drawn his sword agalnat hU priuce.
ought to throw away the scabbard, never to think ol
theathing it again."— Clarendon: Civil War, ill 110.
2. To inclose or cover up with a defensive
covering.
" Many a bosom, sheathed in brass,
Strew' d the earth like brok.eu «Uas."
Huron : Aie-je <>/ Corinth, V. 28.
3. To protect by a casing or covering ; to
case or cover as with boards, metal, &c.
" Irou ships may be theathed with copper or alloy by
attaching to the iron akin a complete wooden surface
to hold the *beathiug-Uttils."— A'ttfiMt : Diet. Mechanic*.
4. To cover up, to hide.
"Her eyea, like marigolds, had theathtd their light."
ShaXxtjs. : Rape qf Lucrece, 397.
• 6. To take away sharpness or acridity
from ; to obviate the acridity of; to blunt, to
obtund.
" Other substances, opposite In acrimony, are called,
demulcent or mild, because they blunt or jAcafA tio.««
•harp salts ; as pease and beans. — Arbuthnvt.
U To sheathe the sword : To make peace, to
put an end to war or enmity. [HATCHET. «..
1(1).]
Sheathed, pa. par. A a. [SHEATHE.]
A. As pa. par. : (See the verb).
B. As adjective :
I. Ord. Lang. : Put into a sheath ; Inclosed
in or covered with a sheath or case.
" All theathed he was In armour bright.''
Scott; Jfamton, Tt IT.
II. Bot. (Of a stem, etc.) : Embraced by a
sheath.
Sheath -er, *. [Eng. sheath(e); -er.] Ont
who sheathes.
Sheath -Ing, pr. par., a., & s. [SHEATHE.]
A. & B. At pr. par. £ parting, adj. : (See
the verb).
C* As substantive:
1. The act of one who sheathes.
2. That which sheathes or covers : specif.,
in shipbuilding, a covering, usually thin
plates of copper or an alloy containing copper,
to protect the bottom of a wooden ship from
worms. Lead was used for the purpose nearly
two thousand years ago.
sheathlng-nail, s.
1. Carp. : A nail, in size 6d. to 8'!., used to
nail on sheathing for shin^livg or sibling.
2. Naut, : A cast nail of an alloy of copper
and tin, used for nailing on the metallic
sheathing of vessels. They are flat and
polished on the head, countersunk beneath.
Sheathing- paper, s. A large and co,trse
jinjicr made for an inner lining of the metallic
sheathing of vessels.
sheath -less, a. [Eng. sheath; -leu.] With-
out a sheath or covering ; drawn from the
sheath ; unsheathed.
"A thousand nword* had Aeathleu shone.
And made her quarrel all their own."
Byron : 1'aritina, x.
* sheath y, * sheath ie, a. [Eng. theatJi ;
-y.} Forming or resembling a sheath or case.
" The short and iheathu cases on their baclt*."-
Browne : Vulgar Krrouri. ok. ill., eh. TXT!!.
fite, fat, fire, amidst, what, fall, father; we, wet, here, camel, her, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; go, p»t,
or, wore, welt work, who, son; mute, cub, core, unite, our. rule, full; try. Syrian, ra, 03 = 6; ey = a; qu = kw.
shed (2), s. [Another form of shade (q.v.).]
, .
1 A lean-to frame building of one story
1 ean-o r
Blight or temporary building ; a P<">«'o°«v»r
ovel
Blight or mporar v
covering of boards, 4c., for shelter ; a hovel,
.lice/a disc ; Yrav. Eng.
1. The grooved wheel in the shell of a block
wooden blocks, it is generally of llgn
and has a brass bushing, called a ooak, win.
runs on the pin.
2. iMksmith. : A sliding scutelieon for
covering a keyhole.
sheave-hole, s.
Kant • A channel cut in a mast, yard, or
other timber, in which to fix a sheave.
• sheave, v.t. [Ens. sheaves, pi. of sheaf (<\.v.\~\
To bring 'together into sheaves ; to collect and
bind in a sUf or sheaves ; hence, to collect
or bring together.
•sheaved, a. [SHEAVE.] Made of straw.
gheV an-der, «. [Hind, shahbander.] A
harbor-master. (Anglo-Indian.)
place • a"aDby fnrthw'ex.Snrtt.e'wholV of
any concern, business, or thing.
•he-been'. s. [Irish.] A low public-house ;
an i££u* house of a low character where
exciseable liquors are sold.
she been -er, ». [Eng. shebeen; -er.} One
who keeps a shebeen.
•he-been'-lng, «. [Eng. shebeen; -ing.) The
act or practice of keeping a shebeen.
•die -obi' -nab, she -ki'- nan, «. [East
£aiLan TO'M (.*<k*i no*) = the majesty of
God, the presence of God's Holy Spirit, from
13S5 (shekhan) p* (shakhan = to rest.) A
word not in the" Old Testament, but used by
the later Jews, and from them torrow«d by
the Christians technically to describe
visible presence of Jehovah above the mercy-
seat and between the cherubim m the taber-
nacle and Solomon's temple, but absent fron
that built under Zernbbabel [MERCY-SEAT
(Exod xxv. 8, Psalm Ixxx. 1, etc.), though it
was expected to be restored when the Messiah
rame (Hag- ii. 7, 9, Mai. iii. 1). The shechmah
Associated with glory (Sum. x v. 10 ; XVK
19 42), which again is sometimes described as
"the angel of the Lord " (Exod. xiv. 19).
• •hSok'-la-to'n, >. [CICLATOOT.]
^-flCV'^WSAi^
[A S. sceddan, scadan (p. t. sced,sceaa. na.
sadden, scdden); cogn. with Ger,
Goth, skaidan.}
A, Transitive:
* 1* To separate, to divide.
•• He «alle Kked " o eonder.
Robert dc Bruno*, p. 174.
2 To cause or suffer to flow out; to pour
out ; to let fall. (Said especially of blood or
•• For be, toJay. that rt«i. hi. blood with me,
Shall be iny brother." S\a*e,p. : Benr, V.. \i. «.
<«. To throw off; to cause to flow off with
out penetrating : as, A roof sheds rain-water.
4. To cast off; to throw off, as a covering.
shed on a wharf.
3 The space between the upper and lower
warps, forming a raceway for the shuttle.
Shed-fork, s. A pitchfork. (Pror.)
shed-roof, s. A lean-to ; the simplest
kind of roof, having hut one inclined sule.
shed'-der, s. [Eng. shed, v. ; -er.} One who
shed-ding (1), ». [SHED, t'.]
1. The act of one who sheds ; a pouring
out ; a casting off.
2. That which is shed or cast off.
3. A division.
••We got out to that tludding .of the roadi. -
Black: Ad<*M*ret o/ a pmam. ch. iiu.
Shed'-dlng (2), s. [Eng shed (2), s. ; -ing.)
A collection of sheds ; a shea.
"Comfortably housed under oauvw «»•*»»».
Field, Sept. 4, ISM.
Steel, V.t. [SHEAL, ».]
ShOCI, S. [SHEAL (2), >.}
sheer-Ing, s. [SHEALINO.]
•heel -ing, pr. par. or o. [SHEBL, ».]
miUewhefegtte^.e'iledRoatsgarrrwmnowed.
y, oh. Til.
o^,,v, .ceone, scume, wy"' •• • "V"'",,";;,
O S sconi; But. schoon; Ger. schon; Uotn.
shauns. Allied to show, not to shine.)
A. As adj.: Bright, glittering, shiny, showy.
••And now they never meet in p™"',''^!"- .
W«o««^a«j«35S^J»fl!si£Cu.i,
B As snbst. : Brightness, splendour, glitter.
Bircou-tf. adv. [Eng. sheen, ; -ly.) Brightly,
brilliantly. (Browning.)
•been'-*, a. [Eng. sheen; -».] Bright, glit-
tering, shiny, showy.
4235
America. They are gregarious, and this cha-
racter is retained in the domesticated state.
The male of the sheep is called a ram, and
the female a ewe; the former often exhibit!
great pugnacity, rushing straight at a foe, and
butting with its strongly-armed forehead. The
sheep is one of the most profitable domesti
animals, nearly every part serving some u
ful purpose ; the fleece yields wool, the flesh
is used for food, the skin is made into leather
for bookbinding and gloves, or into parch-
ment and the intestines into strings for
musical instruments. [CATOUT.] The milk
was formerly much used, as it is still in some
countries ; and cheese is made from it on the
continent. The disposition of the sheep is
patient and peaceable, its constitution is suffl-
•iently hardy to endure extremes of tempera-
ture, it thrives on a variety of pastures, and
shee'p-farming, both for .the P«**«?»°J
wool and mutton, is an important industry
in all agricultural countries. The ewe gene-
rally brfnra forth one lamb, frequently twins,
sometimef three, at a birth. . The s lambing
season is generally in early spring, bu .some-
times late in the winter, in order to i fun u*h
young lambs to the market. In Great Buta
the breeds of sheep are numerous : the Di
ley, or Improved Leicesters, are m high repute
for weight of carcase and fattening quali-
ties The Lincoln, the Cotswold, the Tees-
water, and Romney Marsh are heavy breeds
exceeding the Leicester in <l«»ntity ° ' *<>
and hardiness of constitution; the Short-
wooled Southdowns have a close-set fleeo<
fine wool, and their mutton is of superior
quality. They were first bred on the chalk
downs in the south of England, and have
since spread all over the country ; m Hamp-
shire, Shropshire, and Dorsetshire local
breeds replace the Southdowns The Black-
faced, the Cheviot, and the Welsh sheep are
mountain breeds; the Cheviot are the least
hardy of the three, but they all yield excel-
lent mutton. The Iceland sheep have three,
four, and sometimes five horns ; the B
tailed sheep of Asia have the tail so loaded
with fat on each side as to weigh seventy or
eighty pounds. As the tail is considered a
great delicacy, the shepherd sometimes pro-
tects it from being injured by dragging on
the ground by attaching to it a small board on
rough wheels. The Tat-rumped sheep o«
Southern Tartary has a similar development
- on the rump. .The Wallachian sheep »
get? leave, earl,, or Hud
•5. To emit ; to give or pour out ; to diffuse.
" TboM blazing sun. that dart a downward ray,
And fiercely i\ed Intolerable dav.
• 6. To sprinkle, to intersperse : as, hair
dud with gray.
B. Intransitive:
* 1. To fall ; to be poured out.
•• Dot niche i a rain doan from the welkm I
That »low the ore, t
2. To let fall or cast off seed, a covering, &c.
" The ihedding trees beg
frrydtm:
•bed (1), s. [SHED, v.)
1. A division, a parting : as, the tMd of the
hair.
2 The act of shedding, pouring out, or caus-
ing to flow ; only in composition, as blood«AwJ.
* 3. The slope of a hill. [WATERSHED.]
•bed-line, s. The summit line of elevated
ground ; the line of the watershed.
ferred' to Pol. sfcop : Bohem. skopec = a wether,
a castrated sheep (whence Pol ricopomnM =
mutton), from slcopiti = 1a castrate ; of. Hal.
castrato = mutton.)
I. Ordinary Language :
1. Lit. : In the same sense as II.
2. Figuratively:
(1) Used in contempt for a silly, bashful
fellow.
f» (PI ) ' God'8 people, as being under the
•overnm'ent and care of Christ, the Good
Shepherd. (John x. 11.)
»(3) A congregation, considered as under i
spiritual shepherd or pastor ; a flock.
n Zool. : The genus Ovis (q.v.), or any indi
vidual of that genus, particularly Ovis artes, the
Common Sheep, or any of its numerous breeds
Sheep form a small group of Cayicorn Rumi
nanti, characterized by their thick, heavy
transversely-ridged horns, curved spirally
outwards, and by their peculiar physiognomy
quite distinct from that of their near est allies
They have been known and domesticated froi
remote antiquity, and it is now almost im
possible to ascertain the ancestral stock from
which they are descended; J"*^.^
have a mixed origin from several wild species,
and were introduced into Europe in pre-
historic times. Wild sheep are essentially
mountainous ; they have their head-quarters
in Asia, with species in Africa and
Merino (q.v.). This breed has been ao widely
raised in the United States that now 95 per
cent, of our sheep are mainly of Menno ongin,
though not all of pore breed. Ko important
breed of native origin exists In this country,
but the finer English breeds have been imported.
sheep-berry, >.
Bat. : Viburnum iMtago; a small A««rican
tree? with flat cymes of white flowers and
edible fruit.
* Sheep-tote, v.i. To nibble like a sheep ;
hence, flg., to practise petty thefts.
Jfeature/vr Meaiure, i .
* Bheep-biter, «. A petty thief ; a aurly,
morose fellow.
.3B!ttaMtf*ttaBiw*ff
SB&TjWlijrW***
sheep-dip, ». A sheep-wash (q.v.).
sheep-dog, s. A shepherd's dog ; a collie
(q.v.). ^SHEPHERD'S uoo.]
sheep faced, a. Sheepish, bashful.
Sheep-farm, s. A sheep-run (q.v.).
sheep -farmer, s. The proprietor or
tenant of a sheep-farm ; one who breeds
sheep for the market or for their wool.
"Wool i. the chief object of the Australian A**-
/«rm«r.--CTiom!.«rI- Cyclop., Till. 663.
sheep-farming, ». The act or occupa-
tion of breeding sheep for the market or fo
the sake of their wool.
"The great ol
this time was '.
Cyclop., viti. 66S,
• sheep-headed, o. Dull, stupid, silly :
simple-minded.
•beep-holder, s. A cradle or table to
hold a sheep while being shorn. (Amer.)
^WH^*WSSV^*rSW
4236
sheepcot— sheerly
•beep laurel, ».
Hot. : Kalmia augiuti/olia. [KALMIA.J
Sheep louse, a. The same as SHEEP-
TICK, 1 (q.v.).
sheep-market, «. A place where sheep
are sold.
sheep master, «. An owner of sheep ;
a flock-master.
sheep pen, *. An inclosure for sheep ;
a sheepfoliL
* sheep-pick, a. A kind of hay-fork.
•beep-pox, >.
Anim. Pathol. : Variola ovina ; a disease in
•beep, akin to, but not identical with, small-
pox in man. In June. 1862, it was very fatal
at Allington, in Wiltshire, till Professor
Simonds successfully treated it by inoculation.
sheep-rack, s. A portable iron rack for
containing food for sheep.
•sheep-reeve, «. A shepherd. (Paston
Letters, i. 175.)
•heep-nm, s. A large tract of country
for pasturing sheep. (Originally Australian.)
"The leaseholder of a aaeep-riMI."— Daily Telfgrapti,
NOT. JO. 1885.
sheep shank, .
1. Ord. Lang. : The shank or leg of a sheep.
2. Naut. : A peculiar mode of taking up the
slack of a rope and shortening it temporarily.
The rope is doubled in three parts, a hitch is
taken over each bight with the standing part
and jammed taut.
U To think one's self nae sheep-thank: To be
conceited. (Scotch.)
" 1 doubt na'. frien1, t'tt «Un* »«V« nne Ouep-tha**,
Ance ye were streekit o'er frae bank to bank.
Burnt. The Sngt of Ayr.
sheep ihearer, >. One who shears or
dips the wool from sheep.
•beep-shearing, *.
1. The act of shearing sheep.
2. The time when sheep are shorn ; also a
(east or festival made on that occasion.
H Used also adjectlvely, as in the example.
"Oar Attp-thearine leant."— Skaketp. : Winter't
Tale. IT. s.
sheep-silver, «.
L Feud. Law : A sum of money anciently
paid by tenants to be relieved from service of
washing the lord's sheep.
2. A popular name for mica. (Scotch.)
•beep-skin, >.
1. Lit. : The skin of a sheep, either made
Into parchment, for which it is often used as
a synonym, or tanned. When subjected to
the latter process, it is in demand for many
of the commoner uses of leather — shoe-bind-
ing, bookbinding, and wash-leather.
" Bat the destruction of mere piper and thtfptkin
would not B»ti«fy the bigota."— itacaulag : But. Kng.,
ch nil.
2. Fig.: A diploma; no called from being
originally written or engrossed on parchment,
prepared from the skin of a sheep.
•beep-spilt, s. The divided skin of a
aheep ; one half is a thin skin, and the other
• split.
sheep-stealer, s. One who steals sheep.
sheep-stealing, i. The act of stealing
aheep. It is a felony.
sheep tick, s.
Entomology :
1. [MELOPHAOUS].
2. A lonse, Trichocephalut tfhcerocephalus,
parasitic upon sheep.
sheep walk, s. A pasture for sheep ; a
tract of land for pasturing sheep, of less ex-
tent than a sheep-run (q.v.).
" Sheep-watt* populous with bleating lamb*."
CWper: JVut. rt. 11L
•beep-walker, «. One who holds or
keeps a sheep-walk.
"The tfoep-woUvrfl of Titranxkl will find It to their
Interest to disuoee of their produce by way of Auck-
laad.--Do«» faevrapk, NOT. JO, 181*.
Sheep-wash, s. A preparation used to
wash sheep, either to free them from vermin,
or to preserve the wool.
* •beep-whistling, a. Whistling after
sheep; tending sheep. (Shakesp. : Winter's
Tali, iv. 4.)
sheep's bane, s.
Hot. : Hydrocotyle vulgarit.
sheep's beard, i.
Hot. : Arnopogou ; a genus of Composites,
from the south of Europe. Three are culti-
vated in British gardens.
sheep's bit, sheep's bit scabious, «.
[SHEEP'S SCABIOUS.]
sheep's eye, s. A modest, bashful, or
diffident look ; a wishful glance ; a leer.
1 To cast a sheep's eye : To direct a wishful
or leering look. (Usually of a bashful lover.)
sheep's head, s.
1. Ord. Lang. : The head of a sheep.
2. Sat. : Rhodymenia palmata. (Scotch.)
3. Ichthyology:
(I) Sargus ovit, an important food-fish,
which occurs abundantly ou the Atlantic
coasts of the United States. It attains a
length of about thirty inches and a weight of
fifteen pounds, and feeds on shell-fish, detach-
ing them from the rocks with its incisors and
crushing them with iU powerful molar teeth.
The head has a distant resemblance to that of
a sheep.
(S) Conina oscula, a freshwater Scianoid,
of little value for the table.
sheep's scabious, s.
Bot. : The genus Jasione (q.v.).
sheep's sorrel, .-.
Bot. : llumex acetosella.
sheep cot, sheep cote, i. [Eng. sheep,
and cot or cote.]
1. A small inclosure for sheep ; a sheep-pen.
" But cottage, herd, or iheepcotf, uono He «w. "
1/Uton . P. «., U, 987.
* 2. The cottage of a shepherd. (Shakesp. :
At You Like It, iv. 3.)
Sheep-fold, ». [Eng. sheep, and fold, s.] A
fold or pen for sheep.
" There, by the theenf^ld, sometimes was he seen."
Michael.
•sheep' hook, s. [Eng. sheep, and hook] A
shepherd's crook.
" Thou a sceptre's heir,
That thus affect it a ih^ephooJct"
SAofeip. : WiMffl Tall, IT. 4.
sheep ish, o. [Eng. sheep; -it*.]
* 1. Lit. : Of or pertaining to sheep.
2. Fig. : Like a sheep ; bashful, diffident ;
timid to excess ; meanly diffident
" Two or three theepith young men slouched awk-
wardly on the platform."— Daily Telrffraph. Oct 14,
1881.
sheep'-Ish-ljf, adv. [Eng. sheepish ; -ly.]
In a sheepish manner ; bashfully ; over mo-
destly or diffidently.
" Billy, my dear, how iV*;<ii'i/.v you look t '
Port : Wife of BaA, Itt
Sheep'-lsh-ness, «. [Eng. sheepish; -ness.}
The quality or state of being sheepish ; bash-
fulness ; excessive timidity or diffidence.
" fOtctpiihneu and Ignorance of the world, the fault!
Imputed to a private education."— Lock* .- On £ducu-
lion, | 89.
"sheep'-*, a. [Eng. sheep; -y.] Pertaining
to or resembling sheep ; sheepish.
sheer, ' soheere, * shore, a. & adv. [led.
skosrr = bright, clear ; Dan. skcer ; allied to
IceL *Wrr = clear, bright; A.8, scir; Goth.
skeirs ; Qer. schier.]
A. As adjective:
* 1. Bright, shining.
" The there tonne." Lydgatt : Morif o/ TMtt, I
*2. Pure, unmixed.
" They had scarcely sunk through the uppermost
ooune of sand above, when they might see small
sources to boil up, at the fint troubled, but after-
ward* they began to yield lAeer and clear water in
great abundance,"—/'. Holland : Lily. p. 1.191.
* S. Being only what it seems or pretends
to be ; unmingled, simple, mere, pure, down-
right : as, sheer nonsense.
4. Applied to very thin fabrics of cotton or
muslin.
5. Straight up and down; perpendicular,
precipitous.
" Perched on ite flat-topped rock of sandstone and
basalt, naturally theer in some places."— Daily Tele-
graph. Dec. 4. 1S8S.
B. As adv. : Clean, quite, completely, right,
at once.
" Bow'd their stiff necks, leaden wtth stormy blasU.
Or torn up steer." Hilton : P. A., iv. 4ly
•beer (1), v.t. & t. [SHEAR, «.]
sheer (2), v.i. [Dut. scheren = to shear, . . .
to withdraw or go away.)
Naut. : To decline or deviate from the line
of the proper course ; to slip or move aside :
as, A ship sheers from her course.
•J (1) To sheer alongside : To come gently
alongside any object.
(2) To sheer o/ : To turn or move aside to a
distance ; to move off; to go away.
(3) To sheer up : To turn and approach to
a place or ship.
sheer, s. [SHEER (2), ».)
1. Shipbuilding :
(1) The upward curvature of the lines of a
vessel toward the bow and stern. Sharp
vessels generally have more than full-built
ones ; small vessels more than large ones ; and
merchantmen more than men-of-war. When
the deck is perfectly flush from stem to stern,
a vessel is said to have a straight sheer.
(2) The after-strake of a vessel
2. Naut. : The position of a ship riding at
single anchor with the anchor ahead. When
riding at short scope of cable, when she
swings at right angles to the cable, exposing
a larger surfa.ce to the wind or current, and
causing the anchor to drag, she is said to break
her sheer.
•J (1) To quicken the sheer :
Shipbuild. : To shorten the radius which
strikes out the curve.
(2) To straighten the sheer :
Shipbuild. : To lengthen the radius.
sheer-batten, s.
1. Shiphuild. : A strip nailed to the ribs to
indicate the position of the wales or bends
preparatory to those planks being bolted on.
2. Naut. : A horizontal batten seized to the
shrouds above the dead-eyes to keep the latter
from turning.
•beer-boom, .-.
Lumbering: A boom in a stream to catch
logs and direct them towards a log-pond.
[BOOM (2), «., HI.]
•beer-draught, sheer-draft, *.
Shiiilmild.: The same as SHEER-PLAN (q.v.).
• sheer-hook, «. [SHEAR-HOOK.]
sheer-hulk, ».
Naut. : An old vessel fitted with sheers for
taking out and putting in masts of vessels.
[SHEERS.]
sheer lashing, s.
Naut. : The mode of lashing together the
legs of the sheer at the cross. The middle ol
the rope is passed around the cross, the ends
passed up and down respectively, then re-
turned on their own parts and lashed together.
sheer-line, «.
1. Xhipbuild. : The line of the deck at the
side of the ship.
2. Mil. : The stretched hawser of a flying
bridge along which the boat passes.
sheer-mast, 5.
Naut. : A mast formed of a pair of spars,
between which the yard of the sail is slung.
sheer-mould, .-.
Shipbuild. : A long, thin plank for adjusting
the ram-line on the ship's side, in order to
form the sheer of the ship. One of its edges
is curved to the extent of sheer intended to
be given.
sheer-plan, s.
Shipbuild. : The plan of elevation of a ship,
whereon is described the outboard works, as
the wales, shear-rails, ports, drifts, heads,
quarters, post, and stem, &c., the hang of
each deck inside, the water-lines, &c.
sheer-rail, «.
Shipvrright. : A rail surrounding a ship on
the outside, under the gunwale. Also called
a Waist-rail.
sheer strake, >.
Shipbuild.: The strake under the gunwale
in the top side.
•sheer'-!*, adv. [Eng. sheer, a.; -ly.] At
once, quite, completely, sheer. (Beaum, tt
Flet. : Mad Lover, v. 1.)
fate, fat, fare, amidst, what, fall, father ; we, wet, here, camel, her, there ; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine ; go, pot,
or. wore, wolf, work, who, son: mute. cub. cure, nnlte, cur, rule, full: try. Syrian. ». o> = e; ey = a; Q.U = kw.
sheers— shelf
4237
•beer?, * shear?, «. pi. [The same word as
ghear, s., and so called from the resemblance
to a pair of shears. ]
Naut. : An apparatus consisting of two
masts, or legs, secured together at the top,
and provided with ropes or chaios and pulleys ;
us.'d principally for masting or dismantling
ships, hoisting in and taking out boilers, &e.
The legs are separated at their feet to form an
extended base,
and are lashed
together at
their upper ends,
to whicli the guy-
ropes and tackle
are attached. The
sheers have one
motion on the
steps describing
an arc, and are
inclined from the
perpendicular to
a greater or less SHEERS.
extent as re-
quired, by slacking or hauling on the guy-
rope or fall of the sheer-tackle. Temporary
sheers are made of two spars lashed together
at the top and sustained by guys. Permanent
sheers are sloped together at £op and crowned
with an iron cap bolted thereto. They are
now usually mounted on a wharf, but were
formerly placed on a shear-hulk (q.v).
t shee'r'-wa-ter, s. [SHEARWATEB.J
•beet, ' sheete, ' schete, ~shetc, $. [A.S.
tcete, sctfte = a sheet, original meaning — a pro-
jection, being allied to scedt = a corner, a
nook of ground, a fold of a garment, from
aceofau = to shoot (q.v.).; cf. A.S. sceata =
the foot of a sail ; Icel. skaut = a sheet, a
corner of a square cloth, sheet, or rope at-
tached to a sail ; Dut. schoot = a shoot, sprig,
bosom, lap ; Sw. shot = the sheet of a sail.]
L Ordinary Language :
1. A large, broad, and thin piece of anything,
u paper, linen, glass, iron, &c. ; specifically —
(1) A broad and large piece of cloth, as of
linen or cotton, used as part of the furniture
of a bed.
"O'er the blanched theet her raven hair
Lies in disordered streams."
Mutthew Arnold : Tristram A Iteult, It
(2) A broad piece of paper, either unfolded
aa it comes from the manufacturer, or folded
Into pages. Sheets of paper are of various sizes ;
aa royal, demy, foolscap, &c. [PAPER.]
"A thfft of blank paper that must have thli new
imprimatur clapt upon It," — Additon. : Spectator,
No. MS.
(3) (PI.) : A book or pamphlet.
" To this the following theft* an intended for a full
and distinct answer."— Waterland.
(4) A sail.
2. Anything expanded ; a broad expanse or
surface.
" Such theett of tire, such bunt* of horrid thunder,
I never remember to have heard."
Shaketp. : Lear, 111. 2.
II, Naut. : A rope attached to the clew of a
•ail in order to extend it. Lower square sails,
or courses, have another rope, the tack (q.v.).
IT (1) A sheet in the vrind : Slightly intoxi-
cated ; somewhat tipsy. (Colloq. & slang.)
(2) In sheets :
Print. : Lying flat or expanded ; not folded,
or folded but not bound. (Uaid especially of
printed pages.)
sheet-anchor, * shoot -anchor, a.
[Orig. and properly shoot-anchor, i.e., an
anchor to be shot out or lowered in case
of great danger.]
1. Lit. <* Naut. : The largest anchor of a
ship, let go in cases of extreme danger.
2. Fig. : The chief support ; the last refuge
or resort for safety.
" This saying they make their thoot-ancftor."—Cran-
mer: Anneer Co Gardiner, p. 117.
sheet-bend, «.
Nautical :
1. A double hitch, formed by laying the
bight of one rope over that of another, pass-
ing its two parts under the two parts of the
other, and upward through its bight cross-
wise and overlaying it.
2. The strongest cable on board ship ; bent
to the sheet-anchor.
sheet-cable, s.
Naut. : The cable attached to the sheet-an-
chor ; the strongest and best cable in the ship.
sheet-copper, s. Copper in broad, thin
plates.
Sheet-glass, $. A kind of crown-glass,
formed first into an elongated spheroidal form,
and then swung around in a vertical circle
and reheated two or three times, until the
end not attached flies open, and the glass
assumes the form of a hollow cylinder. The
cylinders are cut longitudinally with a dia-
mond, and placed in a furnace, where they
open out into sheets under the influence of
heat. Glass made in this way is also known
as cylinder, broad, spread, or German glass.
Sheet-Iron, s. Iron in broad, thin plates.
sheet-lead, 5. Lead formed in broad,
thin plates.
sheet-lightning, *.
Elect. A Meteor. : Lightning which, not being
compressed by a dense atmosphere, is free to
expand into a sheet of flame. [LIGHTNING, II.]
Sheet-pile, s. The same as SHEETING-
PILE (q.v.).
* Sheet, v.t. [SHEET, *.]
1. To furnish with a sheet or sheets.
2. To cover or wrap in a sheet ; to shroud.
" Where damps hang niould'riug on the Ivied wall.
And theeted ghosts drink up the midnight dew.**
amollett ; Love Elegy,
3. To cover, as with a sheet ; to shroud.
'* Yen, like the stag, when enow the pasture theett,
The barks of trees thou brows'd."
Shaketp. : Antony * Cleopatra, t 4.
* Sheet ed, a, [Eng. sheet ; -ed.]
1. Shrouded or wrapped in a sheet. (Shakesp, :
Hamlet, i. 1.)
2. Formed into or resembling a sheet
" Blasts from Nlffelhelm
Lifted tbe theeted mists."
Longfellow ; Teffner"i Drapa.
* Sheet -en, a. [Eng. sheet ; -en.] Made of
sheeting. (Davies : Paper's Complaint, 260.)
Sheet'-fUl, s. [Eng. sheet; -fuUf).] As much
as a sheet will hold ; enough to fill a sheet.
Sheet -Ing, *. [Eng. sheet; -ing.}
1. Fabric : Common calico, bleached or un-
bleached. Sometimes made of double width
for sheets.
" Diaper* were made In one town or district, damasks
In another, thfuttng in a third, fine wearing linen in a
fourth, coane In a fifth."— Berkeley : The Queritt, | 532.
2. Hydr. Eng. : A lining of timber or metal
for protection of a river-bank. Timber is the
usual material, and consists of sheet-piles or
of guide piles and planking, fortified by
anchoring to the bank m the rear.
3. Tobacco : The act or process of laying the
leaves flat to be piled in books.
i. Wool-man. : A form of batting ; a process
of bringing the fibre into an even sheet.
sheeting-pile, sheet-pile, *.
Hydr.-eng. : A plank, tongued and grooved,
driven between two principal piles, to shut
out the water. The exterior piles of a coffer-
dam or other structure, serving to sustain a
filling in of earth, masonry, or other material.
* sheet' -& a. [Eng. sheet ; -y.] Forming a
sheet or broad expanse ; broad.
"Were the Niagara thus broken, at least If Rome
considerable parts of It were not left broad and theft}/,
It might be a grand scene of ooufualoo."— Qilpin :
Tour to the Lake*, vol. L. i 8.
* shefe, 5. [SHEAF, «.]
sheik, sheikh, s. [Arab, sheikh — an elder,
a chief.] The head of a Bedouin family of
importance with its retainers, or of a clan or
tribe. He is sovereign within the portion of
the desert occupied or traversed by his people,
but, if too despotic, can be kept within
bounds by the knowledge that a portion of
his clan may transfer its allegiance to some
other sheik. When war exists, the sheiks
of a region confederate together and choose
one of their number as a sheik or chief. The
position of Abraham with his allies, Aner and
Eshcol of Mamre, much resembled that of an
Arab sheik with his confederates (Gen. xiv.
13, 14). When a traveller passes through the
territories of a sheik he pays for guidance and
safe conduct, a process which requires repeti-
tion whenever the petty dominions of some
new sheik are reached.
sheik ul-islam, *. The highest Mu-
hammadan ecclesiastics! functionary in Tur-
key, in whom the primacy is vested.
shell, shell ing, 3. [SHEAL, SHEALINO.]
shell -drake, s. [SHELDRAKE.]
she kar ry, s. [SHIKAREE.]
shek -el, s. [Heb. b[7ip (sheqel) (see def.), from
V1? (shaqal) — to weigh, to weigh out.]
1. Hebrew weights : The fundamental weight
in the Hebrew scale. It is believed to have
weighed 8'78 drs. avoirdupois, 10 dwt. troy.
Half a shekel was called a bekah, which was
divided into ten gerahs. Three hundred
shekels constituted a talent.
2. Hebrew money : A coin, believed to hav«
been worth 2s. 3*37d., or 54*74 American cents,
but money was then, perhaps, ten times as
valuable as now. Shekels of the Maccabee
period still exist. In shekels of three years,
struck under Simon Maccabseus, the obverse
has a vase, over which are the Hebrew letters
aleph, shin with a beth, and shin with a
gimel ; the reverse, a twig with three buds
and an inscription, Jerusalem Kedushah, or
Hakedushah (Jerusalem the Holy). The cha-
racter is the Samaritan. Other so-called
shekels in the square Hebrew letters are con-
sidered forgeries.
she-ki-nah, *. [&HECHINAH.]
sheld, 5. & a. [A.S. scyld, scild.}
* A. As subst. : A shield.
B. As adj. : Speckled, flecked, piebald.
(Prou.)
sheld duck, *.
Ornithology :
1. The Shelduck (q.v.).
2. Mergus serrator, the Bed-breasted Mer-
ganser.
"In Ireland this species Is more or leu common In
winter . . . being generally known to the tiah«rmi>n
and fowlers by the name of Shetd-ducki. and, occa-
sionally as Spear-Wigeon, on account of tbe sharp
*errat«d bW.f— Tamil : Britith Birdt (ed. 4th), Iv. 496.
shcld afle, sheld aple (le as el), s.
[SHELD, a.] The chaffinch. (Prov.)
* she! do, t. [SHIELD, s.] A French crown,
so called from having the figure of a shield on
one side.
sheT -drake, *. [From East Anglian sheld =
parti-coloured (Bay : Eng. Words, p. 74) ; the
Old Norse name was skjb'ldungr, from sJcjoldr
= (1) a patch, (2) a piebald horse. Some make
skjoldr = a shield, and refer it to the shield-
like patch on the breast of the bird, thus ac
counting for the English form shieldrake.]
Ornith. : Tadorna cornuta (or vulpanser) ol
modern ornithologists; Anas tadorna (Linn.).
It is somewhat larger than an ordinary duck,
with a fleshy protuberance at the base of the
bill, whence its specific name. It is a very
handsome bird ; head and upper neck dark
glossy green, broad white collar, below which
a broader band of bright bay extends from
the back across the breast ; outer scapulars,
primaries, a median abdominal stripe, and a
bar on tip of middle tail-quills black ; inner
secondaries and lower tail - coverts gray ;
speculum rich bronze-green ; rest of plumage
white. The female is smaller, and less bril-
liantly coloured. It frequents sandy coasts
in Britain, Europe, North Africa, ranging
across Asia to Japan ; nesting under cover,
tisually in a rabbit-hole. The Ruddy Shel-
drake (Tadorna casarca) sometimes strays to
the British Islands, but is a native of Barbary,
south-eastern Europe, and central Asia. Its
colour is an almost uniform bay, the male
with a black ring round the neck. The Com-
mon Sheldrake breeds freely in captivity,
crossing readily with other species, and the
offspring show a remarkable tendency to re-
version.
* sheld trome, * sheld-trume, * sliel
trome, * shcl - trone, * she! - troun,
* shel tr un, * schil tr urn, s. [A. S. scild-
(rwma — a shield-troop, from scild = a shield,
and truma = & troop of men.] A body of
troops used to protect anything ; a guard, a
squadron.
Shcl dUCk, 5. [SHELDRAKE.]
Ornith. : The female of the Sheldrake (q.v.>
shelf; » schelfe, * shelfe, s. [A.S. scyife=.
a plank or shelf, cogn. with Low Ger. schelfe
— a shelf, schelfern — to scale off, to peel ; ct
Dut. schelfe = a shell ; Ger. schelfe = a husk,
a paring, a shell ; Icel. &kjal<f=* shelf.]
boll, boy; pout, jowl; cat, cell, chorus, chin, beach; go, gem; thin, this; sin, as; expect, Xenophon, e^ist. ph = t
-clan, -tlan = shan. -tion, -sion = shun; -(ion, -gion = zhun. -clous, -tioua, -sioua = thus, -ble, -die, Ac. = beL del
4238
shelf-shell
L Ordinary Language :
1. A ledge for holding article! secured to
s, wall, Ac. ; a board or platform of boards
secured horizontally to a wall, fcc., or on a
frame apart, to hold vessels, books, or the
like ; a ledge.
"These «*«J»ei admit Dot any modern book."
Pt.pt : Mont Kaayt. iv. 140.
2. A projecting layer of rock ; a stratum
lying horizontally.
* 3. A rock or ledge of rocks rend»ring the
water shallow ; a shoai, a sandbank. [Tn this
tense there is a confusion with shelve, 2.J
- Sure of bb pllofi Ion, be takes himself
The helm. and tUrn alool and .nuns the aM/.
I>r,d*n . fuya : .K*eU T. LIB.
It Shipbuild. : An inner timber following
the sheer of the vessel and bolted to the
inner side of the ribs to strengthen the frame
and sustain the deck-beams.
T To lay (or put) on the shelf: To put aside
as out of use, or date, or unfit for further
•entice.
• shelf; r.t (SHELF, ».] To put or lay on a
shelf; to shelve.
• »helf y. a. [Eng. thelf; -y.l
1. Full of or abounding with sandbanks or
rocks rising nearly to the surface, and so
rendering navigation dangerous.
" Glides bT the errens' cliffs, a •»•»> coast,
Long infamous for ships and »ailora lust
IHyden: rtrfil; *urid T. 1,131.
S. Full of strata of rock; having rocky
ledges cropping up.
" The tillable field* are In Borne places M tough. that
the plough will scarcely cat them : aud in some so
tMfy that the corn bath much ado to fatten Its
loot.*'— Cam*: Surwy «/ CarmfaO.
•bill, ' schelle, * shello, i. [A.S. tall,
to/11 ; cogn. with Dot. Khtt ; Icel. sfctl; Goth.
tkalja = a tile. Allied to scale (1), s.]
L Ordinary Language :
1. The hard outside covering of anything,
especially that which serves as the covering
of certain fruits and animals : as —
(1) The outside or covering of a nut.
(2) In the same sense as II. 8.
"These [torches] being laid aside, tketb ol oebes
succeeded, which they sonnded lu the manner of
tetu»peta,--/M««r. AntiquitM of tVe.ee. bk. ill,
~
.
(8) The covering or outside layer of an egg.
" Think him aa a serpent's egg . . .
And kill him In the iML"
Slmkttp. : Jullui Cmar, IL t.
J. Any framework or exterior structure,
regarded as not being completed or filled fh ;
a carcase.
"The marquis of Medina Sldonia made the afceff ot
a house that would have been a Terr noble building.
had he brought U to perfection."— Jddisonf On Italy.
3. Any slight hollow structure or vessel,
Incapable of sustaining rough usage.
4. A coarse kind of coffin ; or a thin interior
coffin inclosed by the more substantial one
6. The exterior plates of a steam-boiler.
8. In the same sense as II. 5.
• 7. A musical instrument, such as a lyre,
the first lyre being made, according to the
classic legend, of strings stretched across a
tortoise-shell.
11 The hollow of that i*eB,
That spoke so sweetly, and so wefL"
Drydsn : St. Ctcilia'i Off.
•8. Outward show without inward sub-
stance or reality.
" So devout are the Romantsto about this outward
aa«H of religion, that If an altar be moved, or a etone
of It broken, it uugbt to be re-eonaecrated."— AgUft :
9. A name given to one of the forms at
several public schools.
10. A shell-jacket
TJ. Technically:
1. Caiiahvork: An engraved copper roller
used in calico printing.
t 2. fiUom. : An elytron (q.v.).
" Converted Into cases or tfielU (elytra). "— AMiiwoii
t Skuctard : /ItKCO (1HO). p. SL
3. Nautical:
(1) The wooden outer portion or casing of
a block, which is mortised for the sheave, and
bored at right angles to the mortise for the
pin, which is the axis of the sheave or sheaves.
(8) A kind of thimble dead-eye block em-
ployed in joining the ends of two ropes,
4. Optics : A concave-faced tool of cast-iron,
in which convex lenses are ground. The
glasses are attached to the face of a runner,
wnlch is worked around with a circular
swinging stroke, so as not to wear either the
glasses or the shell into ridges.
5. Ordn. : A hollow projectile containing a
bursting-i-harpe, which is exploded by a time
or percussion fud*. Invented at Venlo, 1496 ;
used by the Turks at the siege of Rhodes,
1522. Shells are usually made of cast-iron,
and for mortars and smooth-bore cannon are
spherical ; but for rifled gnns they are, witii
the exception of WbttwortB's and a few others,
cylindrical and have aconoidal point. Palliser
shells are made of "chilled" cast iron, and
are much harder. Shells are caused to take
the grooves in a rifled gun ; to receive a rotary
motion, by means of studs, »s in the French
and early Woolwich and Armstrong systems ;
by a leaden casing, as in many of Armstrong's
first guus, and, more recently, by means of
• disc or ring, the sabot, which U expanded
' in the act of firing. Hardened steel shells uf
from six to thirteen-inch caliber, now being
made for the United States Government, will
penetrate several inches of Harvoyized arninr
plate without crumbling or showing serious
abrasion.
6. Orntth. : [EGG-SHELL].
7. Weaving : The bars of the lay, which are
grooved to receive the reed.
8. ZooL : A calcareous defence for the soft
and vulnerable bodies of the various animals,
specif., of the Molluscs. The relation of the
shell to the breathing-organ is so close that
Mr. 8. P. Woodward regarded the former as a
pneumoskeleton, essentially a calcified por-
tion of the mantle, with the breathing organ
as the most specialised part. 80 many mol-
luscs have shells that the whole sub-kingdom
has been called Testacea, or popularly "shell-
fish ;" but some are without shells, while the
great Crustaceous sub-class of the Entomos-
traca possess them, and the fossil bivalve,
hingeless shell of the Crustaceous genus Esthe-
ria was long mistaken for the hinged shell of
Posidonomya, a true mollusc. Shells are said
to be external when the animal is contained in
them, and internal when they are concealed in
the mantle. In form, the shells of molluscs
may be univalves or bivalves. Formerly there
was a category also of multivalves, including
the cirripedes; but these are now classed
with the Crustacea. Shells are composed of
carbonate of lime with a little animal matter.
The former is derived from the food. In
structure they may be fibrous, laminated,
horny, or glossy and translucent ; in lustre
they may be dull, porcellanous, or nacreous.
The shell is formed by the mantle. The more
It is exposed to light the brighter it is. [For
their geological value see Fossil.] The distri-
bution of sea-shells in the ocean is easily
accounted for : freshwater shells, in Darwin's
view, are transferred to new regions by ad-
hering, as young ones often do, to the feet of
water-birds. The means for dispersing land-
shells are less effective, and in fact they are
often confined to single islands or similar
limited areas. (CARAPACE, ECHISODERMATA,
FORAMINIFERA. T£ST, TORTOI.SESHELL, &C.J
shell-anger, ». A pump-bit (q.v.).
•hall-bark, s.
Sot. : Carya alba. [SHAO-BARK, HICKORY.)
Thick Shell-bark Hickory is Carya sulcata.
shell-binder, s.
Zool. : Terebella conchilega, plentiful on
some parts of the British coast. The tube is
of great length, and built np almost entirely
of sand.
l-hlt, «. A wood-boring tool used in
a brace. It has a semi-cylindrical form, ter-
minates la a sharp edge, and has a hollow
shank.
shell-board, >. A frame placed on a cart
or waggon for the purpose of carrying nay,
straw, &c.
•hell-boat, s. A boat with a light frame
and thin covering ; one kind of racing-boat.
shell-button, .«. A hollow button made
of two pieces, front and back, joined by a
turn-over seam at the edge, and usually
covered with silk or cloth ; also a button made
of mother-of-pearl.
shell cameo. «. A cameo cut on a shell
instead of a stone, the shells used having
different layers of colour, so as to exhibit the
peculiar effects of a cameo.
shell-fish, s. pi. A popular, but incorrect,
name for marine or fluviatile animals used for
food, and having a defensive covering. Thii
may be a carapace, as in the Crab, the Lobster,
and the Crayfish ; a spiral or conical univalve
shell, as in' the \Vlielk and Limpet respec-
tively ; or a bivalve shell, as in the Oyster
and Mussel
" Crabs aud other iMl-fltti which abound don't peiy
the carriage."— St. James1, li.aati, Nov. «. 1M«.
•^ Sometimes the name is limited T<
M.illusca, and Woodward (Sfolluica (ed. 1880).
p. 28) says that this popular name, " though
not quite accurate, cannot be replaced by any
other epithet in common use."
shell-flower, s.
Pot. : Chelone glabra, a variety of Chtlamr
obliqua. The corollas, which are in spikes,
are tubular and inflated.
shell fougass, s.
Fort. : A mine charged chiefly with shells,
and covered with earth. LFouOASs.]
shell-gauge, s.
Ordn.: An instrument for verifying the
thickness of hollow projectiles.
Shell-gold, s. Chips or thin lamina? ol
gold prepared by beating ; applied to surfaces
for decorative purposes.
shell-gun, s. A gun or cannon for throw-
ing bombs or shells.
shell-hook, s.
Ordn. : A pair of tongs with hooks, which
are inserted into the ears of a shell, and by
which it is carried to the inortar.
t shell Insects, ». pi. [SHELLKD-INSECTO.)
shell-jacket, s.
Mil. : An undress military jacket.
Shell-lac, s. [SHELLAC.)
shell-lime, s. Lime obtained by burning
sea-shells.
shell-limestone, s.
Geology :
1. Gen. : A limestone composed mainly of
shells. A stratum of this type is at present
forming in shallow water at Shell Ness, on
the east of Sheppey. (Seelty.)
2. Spec. : Muschelkalk (q.v.).
shell-marl, *,
CeoL : A deposit of clay, peat, and other
substances mixed with shells, which collects
at the bottom of lakes. Shell-mart occurs
abundantly in parts of the United States, and
is largely used for fertilizing purposes. Re-
mains of fossil animals have been found in it,
and in the shell-marls of Scottish lakes remains
of recent animals occur.
•hell-mounds, >. pi.
Anlhrop. : Kitchen-middens (q.v.).
" Outlying savages are still heaping up taeR-mourfca.
like those of far-past Scandinavian antiquity."— Tutor:
Print. Cult. (ed. urn), IL 01.
Shell-out, >. A game at billiards.
shell parrakeet, ».
Ornilh. : Melopsittaaa undulaJus, an Austra-
lian species, easily distinguished by its breast
of lovely green, and back delicately banded
with black and yellow. It differs essentially
from all other parrots in warbling a low, con-
tinuous, and not unlively melody, something
like the English Whitethroat. It breeds in con-
finement very readily, if properly treated. The
first living specimen was brought to England
by Gould in 1840 ; but since that period
It has become common in American and
English aviaries. Called also Undulated and
Waved Grass Parrakeet
shell proot a. Proof against shells ; Im-
penetrable by shells ; bomb-proof.
Shell-pump, ». A sand-pump (q.v.).
shell-road, ». A road, the upper stratum
of which is composed of a layer of broken
shells.
shell-sand, «. Sand consisting mainly
of comminuted shells.
shell-work, s. Work composed of 01
ornamented with shell*.
Shell, t>.«. *t [SHELL,*.]
A. TrantMve:
L To strip or break off the shell of; to Uki
out of the shell : as, To shell nuts.
Ate, fat, fere, amidst, what, tall, father; we, wet, here, camel, her. there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; go, p5t,
or. wore, wplt work, who, «on; mute, cub. cure, unite, cur. rule, full; try. Syrian, w, » = e; ey = a; an = lew.
shellac— shepherd
4239
2, To separate from the shell : as, To shell
corn.
3. To throw or hurl bomb-shells into, upon,
or among : as, To shell a town.
* B. Intransitive:
1. To fall off, as a shell, crust, or exterior
coat.
•• The ulcers were oared, and the soabs Otelled oft"—
Wiseman.
2. To cast the shell or exterior covering.
U To shell out: To pay up or hand over
money, &c. : as, The thieves made him shell
mt. (Collaq.)
shell apple, ».
1 The common Crossbill, Loxia curvirottra.
(PrOT.)
2. The chaffinch. (Prov.)
•hel-lac, s. [Eng. !hel(T>, and Ioc(q.v.).]
Ghem. : Lac purified by melting and strain-
ing through coarse cotton bags. It occurs iu
commerce in thin, translucent, hard flakes,
varying in colour from yellowish brown to
black, sp. gr. 1-139, and is soluble in alcohol,
hydrochloric acid, acetic acid, potash, soda,
and borax, but insoluble in ammonia. A
bleached or white variety is prepared by dis-
solving crude lac in potash or soda, filtering
and passing chlorine gas into the filtrate till
all is precipitated ; this is then collected,
washed with water, slightly heated, and then
twisted into sticks. Shellac is chiefly used
in varnishes, lacquers, and in the manufacture
of sealing-wax.
•helled, pa. par. & a. [SHELL, ».]
A. As pa. par. : (See the verb).
B. As adjective :
1. Stripped or deprived of the shell ; having
shed or cast the shell.
2. Provided with a shell or shells,
t shelled-insects, s. pL
Zool. : A name sometimes given to the
Crustacean group Entomostraca (q.v.), from
the fact that most of its members are more
or less entirely invested in a shelly envelope.
SheT-less, a. [Eng. sheVJ.) ; -Jess.] Destitute
of a shell ; having no shell.
" I found a pair of tree-toads, male and female, and
a Inrge thellett snail."— Burroughs: Pepacton, p. KOI.
shell -Ing, pr. par., a., & I. [SHELL, ».)
A. & B. As pr. par. <t particip. adj. : (See
the verb).
C. As subst. : A commercial name for groats.
(Simmonds.)
' shell -meat, s. [Eng. shell, and meat.] Food
covered with a shell, as eggs, nuts, &C.
•' Sfiellmeatt may be eaten after foul hands without
any harm."— Fuller: Holy Slate, p. 886.
" sheT-lum, s. [SKELLOM.]
•hel'-ly, a. [Bng. shell ; -».]
1. Abounding with shells; covered with
shells. (Blackie : Lay of Highlands, p. 18.)
2, Consisting of a shell or shells.
" Their thella treasures, and their golden coast"
Grainger: Sulpicia, Poem L
8. Of the nature of a shell.
" This membrane was entirely ol the lAeBjr nature."
— Qoldnnith: Sitt. Sarth, vol. Iv., ch. v.
.- ta, s. [See def.] An ancient Celtic lan-
guage, "said by Mr. C. G. Leland to be peculiar
to tinkers, but extensively understood anc
spoken by most of the confirmed tramps anc
vagabonds in Great Britain. (Academy, Nov.
20, 1886, p. 347.)
SheT-ter, s. [According to Skeat a corruption
of Mid. Eng. sheldtrome (q.v.).]
1. That which protects, defends, or covers
from injury or annoyance; a protection, a
defence.
" They wish the mountains now might be again
Thrown on them, as a thelter from his Ire. '
Milton : P. L., vL 847.
2. A place or position which affords cove
or protection ; cover, protection, security.
" He seeks the shelter of the crowd."
Scott : The Cliate, 28.
•hel'-ter, ».(. & i. [SHELTER, «.]
A* Transitive :
1. To provide or supply with shelter, cover
or protection from injury, danger, or annoy
ance ; to protect, to cover, to secure.
2. To place in shelter or under cover ; often
with the reflexive pronoun, to betake one's
self to shelter or cover. (Lit. £ fig.)
3. To cover from notice.
" SAelter passion under friendship's name."
Prior. (Todd.)
B. Intransitive :
1. To take shelter ; to shelter one's self.
44 Coine. thelter." Shaketp. : 1 Henrg / K., 11. 1
2. To give or afford shelter.
sheT-tercd, a. [Bng. iktUer; -ed.] Protected,
covered, or shut in from any thing that can
injure, annoy, or incommode ; especially, pro-
tected by natural or artificial means from in-
clement weather.
•• In that theltered core."— Globe, Nov. 14 1884.
shel'-ter-er, s. [Bng. shelter, v. ; -er.] One
who or that which shelters, covers, or protects.
14 His thelteren be blest."
Wilberforcf, In Life. i. 166.
* Shel'-ter-less, «• (Eng. shelter; -less.]
Destitute of shelter or protection ; without
home or refuge.
" Now gad and ihelterleu, perhapa, she lies."
Rovte : Jane Short, V.
« shgl'-ter-y, a. [Eng. shelter; ••/.) Afford-
ing shelter.
" The warm and theltery shores of Gibraltar and
Barbary."— White : Selborne, p. 8«.
Shel-tO-pU -Blk, ». [SCHELTOPDSIK.J
8heT-ty, Shel'-tite, s. [Prob. so called from
Shetland.} A very small but strong horse in
Scotland ; a pony.
" On a Highland shelty, that does not help me much
faster forward. "—Scott : Rob Roy, ch. iv.
shelve (1), v.t. [Eng. shelves, pi. of uM/fa-v.).]
1. To place on a shelf or on shelves.
"ThetooaecnratediBpraingorsketohwof Ids books."
—Comment, on Chaucer (1665J.
2. To furnish or provide with shelves.
3. Fig. : To lay or put aside as out of use or
unfit for active employment ; to dismiss ; to
pass by or over.
"Seems to have Buffered especially from the thriving
process."— Daily Telegraph, Oct 1, 1885.
shelve (2), v.i. [Orig. from Icel. akwJ.gr • =
wry, oblique; M. H. Ger. tAelck; O. Out.
schelwe — one who squints.] To slope, to in-
cline downwards gradually, as a bank.
" There upon that ihflring beach, the weary Trojans
dragged their weary ships. —Globe, Nov. 13. 1886.
Shelve, «. (SHELVE, r.] A shelf, a ledge.
•• On a crag's uneasy thrive." Keatt.
shelves, «. pi- [SHELI-,*.]
shelv'-ing. a. k s. [SHELVE (2), v.}
A. Aa adj.: Sloping; inclining gradually
downward.
" Not cautious coasting by the shelving shore."
Cowfjer: An Ode; Secundum Artn
*B. Assnbst. : A rock or sandbank ; a ledge
of rocks.
"At his stern he aaw
The bold Cloanthus near the shapings draw.
Drfdtn: I'irfil : jEomt V. 819.
ShclV-ing, 8. [SHELVE (1), V.]
1. The act or operation of fitting up shelves
or of placing upon a shelf or shelves.
2. Materials for shelves ; the shelves of »
room, shop, &C., collectively.
" shelV-J-, a. Eng. thelv(e) ; -y.] Shelving,
sloping.
"The mountain s Ihelvy side.
Blaekie : Law of Biphlandt, p. 182.
* shem-er-ing, s. [SHIMMER, v.} An im
perfect light, a glimmering.
Shem'-ite, s. [Eng. Shem : -ite.] A descend
ant of Shem, the eldest son of Noah.
She-mit'-io, Shem'-It-ish, a. [E
«(e) ; -ic, -ish,.} The same as SEMITIC (q.v.).
Shem'-it-ism, 8. [SEMITISM.]
* shend, soend-en, schend-en, v.i. [A.S
scendan, scyndan; O. But. schenden; O. H. Ger
scendan, scentan, from A.S. sceand, amnu
scemd, smnd = disgrace ; Goth, skanda; O. H
Ger. scarula, scanla.]
1. To disgrace, to degrade, to blame, to re
proach, to revile, to put to shame.
" The famous name of knighthood fowly Oumd. "
Speaieri f. «., II. vl. 86.
2. To injure, to damage, to hurt, to destroy
"Losseof time rtoufalA us."
Chaucer: 0. T.. 4.44J.
3. To surpass, to overpower.
•• That did excell
The rest, so far as Cyiithin doth thend
The lesser starres." tspeiuer: Prvthalamion, 121.
shend -ful, a. [Eng. thend ; -A»I(00 1SR°-
minious, disgraceful.
shend'-fiil ly, * shend ful -llohe, od«
[Eng. shendjnl; -ly.] In an ignominious OF
disgraceful manner.
shend'-ful-ness, s. [Eng. shtndfu.1; -ness.)
Igiiumiiiy, disgracefulness.
shend' -ness, * usend-nesse, s. [Eng.
shend; -ness.} Disgrace, ruin, ignominy.
" Wyth aendneue inou."
Robert of tiloueelter. p. 842.
shcnd'-ship, * sohend-sohepe,
* schen-schepe, * schen - schipc, t.
[Eng. shend; -ship.] Ignominy, disgrace, ruin.
" If a man norksche long heer it is tchentctUpe it
him."— Wycliffe: 1 Corinth. XL
shone, a. [SHEEN, a.]
shent, pa. par. or o. [SHEND.]
she'-61, ». [Heb. 7iw?5 wp (shtoT) = a sub.
terranean cavern, from talj (staoJ) = to be
hollow.]
Jewish Belief: The place of the dead.
For its use in the A.V. see HADES, 2., and
HELL, 2. (1). In the B.V. the word " Sheol "
is generally left untranslated in the text,
while "grave" is put in the margin. Foi
instance, in Ps. ix. 17, "The wicked shall
be turned into hell" (A.V.), becomes "The
wicked shall return to Sheol'' (R.V.).
shSp'-ard-Ite, s. [After C. TJ. Shepard;
surf. -Ue (Jfi».).]
Mln. : A name given by Haidinger to a
mineral substance found in a meteorite by
Shepard, and supposed by him to be a sesqui-
sulphide of chromium.
* shepen, * sobipne, * shepne, s. [A.S.
scypen.] A stable, a stall.
shop -herd, "schep-herd, s. (A.S. scedp-
hyrde = a keeper of sheep ; from scedp = a
sheep, and heorde, hyrde = a keeper.]
1. Lit. : A man employed in the tending,
feeding, and guarding of sheep.
2. Fig. : A pastor ; one who exercises
spiritual care over a district, community, or
congregation.
shepherd-god, ». A name applied to
Pan.
"Anon he stained the thick and spongy sod
With wine In honour of the thepherd-god,-
I Keatt : Enaymwn, L XI9.
Shepherd Kings, s. pi. The chiefs of a
nomadic tribe of Arabs, who established
themselves in Lower Egypt some 2,000 years
B.C. Manetho says they rejgned 611 years,
Eratosthenes says 470 years, Africanus, 284
years, Eusebius, 103 years. Some say they
extended over five dynasties, some over three,
some limit their sway to one ; some give the
name of only one monarch, some of four, and
others of six. Bunsen places them B.C. 1689;
Lepsius, B.C. 1842 ; others, B.C. 1900 or 2000.
shepherd's bag, shepherd's purse, «.
Bat. : Capsel/a Bursa-pastorii.
t shepherd's beard, 8. [SHKEP'S-BKABD.]
shepherd's club, s.
Bat. : Yerbascum Thapsui.
shepherd's cress, 8.
Bot. : Teesdalia nvdieaulii. (Prior.)
shepherd's crook, t. A sheephook. A
long staff with an iron crook fixed on its
upper end. It is used by shepherds to catch
or hold sheep.
shepherd's dog, sheep-dog, .1.
Zool. : A popular name for many varieties
of Carais familaris used to tend and drive
sheep. The English Shepherds-dog has a
longish head, with a sharp muzzle, and good
breadth over the forehead; his ears are
slightly raised, and his coat is short and
woolly ; tail usually long and bnshy ; he is
less faithful and sagacious than the Colley.
[COLLra, »., 1. 2.] The Drover's Dog is larger
and stronger, and has usually a strain ol
Mastiff blood. Special breeds of Sheep-dogs
are found on the Continent.
MH.
; cat, cell, chorus, 9hln, bench; go, gem; thin, this; sin. as; expect,
= shiin;-iion.-Sion = Zhun. -cious. -tious, -sious = shus. -We, -die,
= Del. del.
4240
shepherd— Shetland
shepherd's knot, s.
Bot. : PotentiUa Tormentilla.
shepherd's myrtle, .«.
Bot. : Ruscut aculeatus.
shepherd's needle, *.
Bot.: (1) Scandix Pecten; (2) the genus
9eranium. (Ihtllein.)
shepherd's plaid, .«.
L A kind of small check pattern in cloth,
woven with black and white warp and weft.
2. A kind of woollen cloth, woven in this
pattern, and generally made into shepherd's
plaids, and often into trouserings, Ac.
shepherd's pouch. 5.
Bot : Capsella Bursa-pastori*.
shepherd's purse. .«.
Sot. : ft) Capsella Bursa-pastoris ; (2) the
genus Thlaspi.
shepherd's rod, shepherd's staff, a.
Bot. : *(1) Dipsocut tylvestrit ; (2) D. pttosu*.
(Britten A Holland.)
shepherd's tartan, *. [SHEPHERD'S
FLA ID.)
shepherd's watch, *.
Bot. : Anagallis arvensis.
shepherd's weather-glass, «.
Bot. ; Anagallis arvensis.
'shep'-herd, v.t. [SHEPHERD, s.]
1. To tend or guide, as a shepherd.
2. To attend or wait on ; to gallant
•hep herd-Ssa, s. [Eng. shepherd; -MI.]
A woman who tends sheep ; a rural lass.
" No ihefAerdtu, but Flor*
Peering In April'* front."
SAo*«p. : Winter* t Talf. IT. i.
•hep-ner'-dl-a, s. [Named aft«r Mr. John
Shepherd, curator of the Liverpool Botanical
Garden.)
Bot. : A genus of Elseagnaceee. Small dioe-
cious shrubs from North America. Shepherdia
canadensis is covered with rusty scales.
1 ShSp'-herd-Xsh, a. [Bug. shepherd ; -i*A.]
Resembling a shepherd ; suiting or becoming
a shepherd ; rural, pastoral, rustic.
"He would have drawn her elder sister, esteemed
her match for beauty. In her thefherditft attire." —
Sidney: Arcadia.
' shep'-herd-Jsm, t. [Eng. thepherd ; -ism.)
Pastoral life or occupation.
"Shop -herd-ling, s. [Eng. shepherd; dim.
•off. -ling.] A young shepherd.
" Let each young $\rf>f)erdlin<j,
Walk by, or stop hi* ear, the whilst I •lag."
Brown : Britanniat Pattoratt, i. S.
' she*p'-herd-l& «• [Eng. shepherd; -ly.]
Pastoral, rural ; belonging to, or becoming a
ahepherd. (Jer, Taylor.)
" BhSps'-ter, & [Eng. shap(r); -ster.] One
who shapes ; a sempstress. (ll'ithal.)
BhSp'-way, *. [Etym, doubtful.] (See 5.)
* If Court of Shepway :
Law : A court formerly held before the Lord
Warden of the Cinque Ports to bear appeals
from those ports which had separate fran-
chises. The civil jurisdiction of the Cinque
Ports was abolished by 18 & Id Viet, c. 48.
sher-ard -I-a, *. [Named by Dillenins after
James Sherard, a botanist who had botanical
gardens at Eltham, Kent. (London.) Named
by Dillenins after his patron, William Sherard,
LL.D. (1659-1728), consul at Smyrna. (Aut<m,
Ac.) The two Sherards were brothers.}
Bot. : Field-madder ; a genus of Galiacese.
Calyx funnel-shaped ; stamens four ; fruit
Towned with the calyx. There is a single
species, Shtranlia arvensis. a small slender-
branched and spreading plant, with a small
•essile umbel of pale blue flowers. Found in
Britain in corn-fields, Ac., flowering from
April to October.
sher'-bet, *. [Arab, tharbat = a draught, a
drink, a beverage, from shariba = he drank.]
An eastern cooling drink, made of fruit juices
diluted with water, and variously sweetened
•fid flavoured.
" Whene'er, at Harara hours,
" I take him cool M«r&«r* and flowers?
Moon : Fir*- WortXipptrt.
Sherd, ». [SHARD.]
1. Ord. Lang. : A fragment. (Obsolete,
except in the compound pot-sherd.)
2. ffort (PL): The fragments of pottery
employed by gardeners to drain their flower
pots.
•shcre, v.t. [SHEAR, «.]
•shere, a. [SHEER, a.]
she -reef, sche-rif, sh€-riff a).
sher-rife, *. [Arab,]
1. A descendant of Muhammed through his
daughter Fatima and Hassan Ibn All.
2. A prince or ruler, the chief magistrate
of Mecca.
sheV-Iff (2), * sche-rif, * sher-eve, * she-
rife, *she-reyve, *shi-rlffe, * she rife,
•shrleve, *. [A. S. $ctr~gerejfa = a shire-
reeve, from sclr = a shire (q.v.), and gere/a =
a reeve (q.v.).]
1. In the United States the principal duties
of the public official known as sheriff are to
maintain peace and order, to attend as admin-
istrative officer during sessions of court to
guard prisoners and juries, to preside at inqui-
hiiious, to serve processes and execute the
judgments of the courts, as In the sale of
property condemned for debt, &c. An un-
pleasant duty of the sheriff is the execution
of criminals condemned to death. In most of
the Btatee the sheriff is elected by the people,
and in large cities, where the fees of the office
are important, the position is a highly coveted
one. In some of the states nnder-eheriffs are
appointed, who replace the sheriff in hie ab-
sence ; while in all of them there are deputy
sheriffs, the servants and agents of the sheriff
in the performance of his duties.
2. In England, the chief officer of the Crown
In every county or shire, to whom the charge
of the county is committed by letters patent.
He Is appointed (except in the case of London
and the county of Middlesex) by the Crown
out of three names submitted for each county
by the judge who goes on circuit. [PRICK-
ING, If.] Unless specially exempted, or in
case of legal disability, the person nomi-
nated is bound under penalty to serve the
office. As keeper of the Queen's peace, the
sheriff is the first man in the county, and
during his year of office is superior in rank
to any nobleman in the county. He is spe-
cially Intrusted with the execution of the
law and the preservation of the peace in his
county, for which purposes he has at his dis-
posal the whole civil force of the county,
[POSSE COMITATUS.) Personally the sheriff
performs only such duties as are purely hono-
rary, as attendance upon the judges on cir-
cuit, or duties of dignity or public importance,
as presiding over elections and the holding of
county meetings. The ordinary functions,
such as execution of write, Ac., are discharged
through an under-sheriff, so called to distin-
guish him from tho sheriff, who is often popu-
larly known as the High-sheriff.
"Originally the high ihtriff was the official deputy
of the Crown, for enforcement— tn the county to which
he belonged— of law and order and of the Crown's
decree*. Did the Crown require an armed force, the
«A*ri/ levied It. The theri/ wn* responsible for pro-
Tiding that the Royal writ of summons should run in
hit shrievalty, that It should be dnly served and
obeyed. When the courts of law, at representing the
Crown, had recorded a judgment, it wu the duty of
the theriff to see that Judgment enforced, whether
against goods or person of the individual who was the
subject of the judgment The theriff was the Incarna-
tion of police, militia, high bailiff, Ac., rolled into
one. He was the precursor. In days of more primitive
civilisation, of farces and functions most of which
have now passed from his hands. To this day he Is still
the recipient of the Royal writ for election of a mem-
ber of Parliament, and is responsible for the conduct
of the same. He still enforces, through his under-
aherifb, the Judgments of the superior courts;; he
seises the goods of judgment debtors, though he has
been relieved (by the abolition of imprisonment for
debt In 1«») of the odious duties of capiat ad tatit-
faciendum; and he Is still responsible for the due
carrying out of the sentence tut. per ooU. In the case
of criminals sentenced to capital punishment. Also —
and this Is the most onerous and least useful of his
functions— he is still the nominal guardian and escort
of the Crown, represented by judges In eyre, when
county assizes are being held. Up to the days of rail-
roads, the iheriff actually escorted their lordships
from one confine of his county to the other, meeting
his neighbouring brother ihfrijfon the county border,
and there receiving from him or transferring to him
his august charges. In older days his 'javelin men*
were a really armed and necessary force, requisite to
ensure the safety of the Crown and its deputies on the
march."— field, Jan. 2, 1886.
3. A law officer in Scotland, whose functions
seem to have been originally, like those of
the sheriffs in England, mainly executive, but
who now U judge in a county court. At one
time the office waa hereditary ; but it is now
in the appointment of the Crown. Nearly all
the sheriffs are now practicing lawyers resident
in Edinburgh, eheriff-flubetitutes acting for
them aj local judges in the several counties.
sheriff clerk, *. Tn Scotland, the clerk
of the sheriffs court, who has charge of the
records. He registers the judgments of the
court, and issues them to the proper parties.
* sheriff-geld, c. A rent formerly paid
by a sheriff.
sheriff-officer, s. In Scotland, an officer
onnected with the sheriff's court, who is
harged with arrests, the serving of processes
nd the like.
sheriff-tooth, s. A tenure by the ser-
Ice of providing entertainment for the sheriff
t his county courts ; a common tax formerly
levied for the sheriffs diet. (WTiarton.)
sheV-iff-al t#, sher iff dom, sheV-Iff-
ship, sher -Iff wick, *. [Eng. sheriff;
•alty, -dom, -ship, -vrick.] The office or juris-
diction of a sheriff ; shrievalty.
" Not only writs or orders were sent to the nobility
and clergy in the several ifter^fwickt and bailiwicks,
but to the commons, to assemble and take into 0011.
sidf ration how to redress grievances, and support the
publick expenses,"— Bolinybrvk* : Diu«rtQ.t\on tifon
Purtiet.
sheV -rifle, «. [SHERIFF.]
11 shcr'-ris, «. [SHERRY.]
sherris-sack, s. Sherry.
" A good thrrrit-t'tck hath a two-fold operation tn It;
It ascends me Into the brain."— MoAefp. : 3 JTtnry /r,
lv. a.
-r& ». [From the town of Xeres, near
Cadiz, in Spain, whence it was brought. The
original form of the word was sherris, the final
s of which was dropped from a mistaken idea
that it was the plural ending, as in the case
of pea for pease, &c.J
1. Comm. : A favourite Spanish white wine,
prepared from small white grapes grown in the
province of Andalusia, those which furnish
the better qualities being cultivated in the
vineyards of Xeres. In the manufacture of
sherry the grapes are not gathered until they
are quite ripe, and the fermentation is con-
tinned until nearly all the sugar has been
converted into alcohol. At first it is of a pale
straw colour, but it darkens with age.
Sherries may be divided into natural, contain-
ing from 20 to 26 per cent, of proof spirit, and
fortified, containing from 30 to 40 per cent. ;
the reason given for the addition of so much
spirit is that the wine will not otherwise stand
the voyage. Sherry is not adulterated to any
great extent, but many of the cheap sherries
now usually sold are mixtures of low-classed
sherries with ordinary white wine, the strength
being increased by the addition of alcohol.
2. Pharm. : Sherry is used in many of the)
wines of the pharmacopoeia, as Vinumfcrri, Ac,
sherry-cobbler, 5. Sherry, sugar, and
Iced water sucked up through a straw.
shey-r£-val-lies, t. pi. [A corrupt, of Pr.
chevalier — a horseman.] Pantaloons of thick
cloth or leather worn buttoned round each
leg over other pantaloons when riding. (Amer.)
* shcrte, s. [SHIRT.]
* shete, v.t. [SHOOT, ».]
shcth, ». [Perhaps connected with iheafh
(q.v.).]
Agric. : That portion of a plough, some-
times called the post or standard, which is
attached at its upper end to the beam and at
points below affords places of attachment for
the share, mould-board, and land-side in ordi-
nary ploughs. In shovel-ploughs it fills a
similar function as the part to which tin
share or shovel is secured.
Shot-land,*. [Seedef.]
1. Geog. : A group of about 100 islands,
twenty-three of which are inhabited, lying
to the north-east of Scotland.
2. Zool : A Shetland-pony (q.v.).
"A tricksy BMland. who goes through a 'pits*'
with the big gray."— fXUly Jftwt, Dfc. 14, 1CM.
Shetland pony, «.
Zool. : A very small variety of the Hone
(q.v.), with flowing manes and tails, peculiar
to Shetland. They are very strong, and capa-
ble of enduring great fatigue, but do not
average more than eight hands iu height.
fete, fit, fare, simldst, what, «&", father; we, wet, here, camel, her, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; go, pftt,
or. wore, wolf, work, who. son: mute. cftb. cure, unite, our. role, full; try, Syrian, ce, CD - e ; oy = a; qu - kw.
Shetlander— shift
4241
ghet -land-er, s. [Eng. Shetland; -«•.] A
native "or inhabitant of Shetland. (Chambers'
Cyclop, viii. 678.)
• shette, * shot, v.t. [SHOT.]
ghengh (gh guttural), «. [Cf. Ger. tchacht =
the shaft of a mine.) A ditch, a stank, an
open drain. (Scotch.)
•• And a' the bonny engine*, and wheela. and the
coves, and theughi, downat Glauwitberahlus. —Scott :
Antiquary, ch. xltv.
•hew, shewed, shewn, &c. [SHOW, SHOWED,
SHOWN, Arc.]
Shew bread, s. [SHOW-BREAD.]
• shew el, » shew-elle, s. [Prob. from shew
= show.] An example ; something held up
to give warning of danger (Narts); a scarecrow
(Trench).
" So are these bug-bears of opiniona brought by great
elearkea into the world to serve u thetvellet. to keep
them from thOM faults, whereto elue the vanltle of
the world, and weakeneas of aensea, might pull them.
—Sidney : Arcadia, p. 263.
•hew -er (ew as 6), ». [Eng. shew ; -er.]
1. Ord. Lang. : One who shows.
2. Scots Law : A person named by the court
in jury cases, usually on the suggestion of the
parties, to accompany the six viewers when a
view is allowed. [VlKWER.]
•hews, s. [Etym. doubtful.] (See extract)
" And other treea which demand moat attention
•hall be covered with a aubstance called them, being
the refuse of a flaxmill."— Scott : Prole Workt (1B4S).
xxi. 142.
ghey tan, s. [Arab.] A Huhammadan name
for the'devil or a devil.
Shi' -ah, s. [SniiTE.]
•hn>'-bd-leth, i. [Heb. = (1) an ear of corn ;
(2) a river, from shdbal = to increase, to grow,
to flow.)
1. A word used as a test or criterion by
which to distinguish the Ephraimites from
the Gileadites, the former, through not being
able to pronounce the letter sh, pronouncing
the word as sibboUth (Judges xii.).
" So many died
Without reprieve adjudg'd to death,
nt of w
For want of well pronouncin^
Sliltan: Samson Agmittet, K».
8. Fig. : The criterion, test, or watchword
of a party ; that which distinguishes one
party from another, usually some peculiarity
in things of little importance.
" Opportunism survived as the thibboteOt of a fao-
tlon.'r-B<i«y Telegraph, Sept. a, 1886.
* shld'-der, s. [BIDDER.]
•hide, * shyde, * sehlde, •. [A.S. tcide;
cogn. with Icel. skidh ; Ger. scheit. From the
same root as sheath and shed, and a doublet of
sJfcid.] A piece split off; a splinter ; a billet
of wood.
" Beams of aah, and thidei of okes."
Pfiaer : Trantlatton of rirgtt.
•hie, i'. 4 «. [SHY, r.]
shlel, s. [SHEAL.] A shed ; a small cottage.
(Scotch.)
" The swallows Jlnkllng round my Aiel,
Amuse me at my spinning wheel."
Hitrnt : Bell i her Spinning Wheel.
Bhlel, v.t. [A variant of shell (q.v.).] To take
out of the shell or husk ; to shell.
shield, -schclde, 'shelde, • shllda. -•.
[A.S. scttd, sceUi—e, shield ; cogn. with Dut.
schild; Icel. skjoldr, pi. skildir ; Dan. skiold;
Sw. skold; Goth, skildus; Ger. schild.)
I. Ordinary Language:
1. Lit. : A broad piece of defensive armour,
borne on the arm or before the body ; a buck-
ler. Shields were of various forms and sizes,
triangular, square, round, oval, Ac., and were
made of leather, or of wood covered with
leather. They formed a good defence against
arrows, darts, spears, &c., but are, of course,
useless against rifle-bullets.
" Hia pond'roua thield,
Ethereal temper, massy, large, and round.
Behind him cast.* MUton : P. L., L 284.
2. Figuratively :
(1) Any thing which protects, defends, or
•belters ; a defence, a protection, a shield.
" His truth shall be thy thitld."—Ptnlm let. 4
(2) One who defends or protects ; a defen-
der, a protector.
" Fear not, Abram : I am thy thMd and thy ex-
ceeding great reward. —Gtnetis XT. 1.
* (8) A spot more or less resembling or sug-
gesting a shield. (Spenser.)
EL Technically:
1. Botany:
(1) (PI.): The reproductive bodies of lichens ;
apothecia.
(2) A broad table-like process in the flowers
of Stapelia, Sic.
2. Her. : The escutcheon or field on which
are placed the bearings in coats of arms.
Shields, except in the case of single ladies and
widows, by whom the lozenge shape only is
used, are of various forms.
3. Husband. : A fender-plate attached to
the share of a corn-plough to keep clods from
rolling on to the young plant.
4. Mining, Ac. : A framework for protecting
a miner in working an adit ; it is pushed for-
ward as the work progresses.
shield-bearer, s. A young man who
carried his master's shield.
shield-bugs, .-•. ;•'.
Entom. : The family Scutata. They owe
their scientific and popular name to the large
size of the scutellum.
shield-fern, >.
Bot. : The genus Aspidium.
shield-shaped, a. Having the form or
figure of a shield ; scutate (q.v.).
* shield-ship, s.
Naut.: A vessel of war carrying movable
shields to protect the heavy guns except at
the moment of firing. Superseded by the
turret-ship (q.v.).
shield-slater, «.
Zool. : Gassidina, a genus of Cursorial
Isopoda.
shield-tall, «.
Zool. : Any individual of the Uropeltidse
(q.v.).
shield, * sehelde, * sehllde, ' ahlldo, v.t.
[SHIELD, s.]
1. To cover, defend, or protect with, or as
with a shield ; to shelter or protect from any
thing hurtful or annoying.
" Heaven thield your grace from woe."
Shake* v. : Meaturefor Meature, T. L
* 2. To ward off.
" Out of their cold cavea and frozen habitations,
Into the sweet soil of Europe, they brought with them
their usual weeds, fit to thield the cold to which they
had been toured/— Spatter: State of Ireland.
* 3. To forbid, to forfend, to avert.
" God thilde that he died aodenly.*
Chaucer: C. r., MIT.
Shield' -less, a. [Eng. shield, s. ; -lest.) Desti-
tute of a shield ; unprotected.
* shield'-less-ly, adv. [Eng. shieldless ; -ly.]
In a shieldless manner ; without protection.
shield - less-ness, a. [Eng. shieldless ; -ness.]
The quality or state of being shieldless or un-
protected.
shlel' Ing, *. [SiiEALiso.]
shift, 'schifte, v.t. & i. [A.S. sciftan, scyflan
= to divide ; cogn. with Dut. schiften = to
divide, separate, turn ; Icel. skipta = to part,
share, divide, shift, change ; Sw. skifta = to
divide, change, shift ; Dan. skifte = to divide,
shift ; skifte = a division, an exchange ; Icel.
skipti = a division, an exchange, a shift ; skifa
= to cut in pieces ; skija = a slice ; Dan.
skive; Sw. skifva.]
A. Transitive:
* 1. To divide, to part, to distribute.
" To which God of his bountee wolde thift
Corones two, of flourea wel amelling."
Chaucer : C. T., T. 15,«81.
2. To separate ; to put asunder or apart ; to
remove.
"Ha-tlllch he tchifte him.*
Fieri Plowman, xx. 1M.
3. To get rid of.
" Mercy also, u well as she could, did what she could
to thift them. — Bunyan : pilgrimt Progreu. pt. 11.
4. To transfer to another : as, To shift the
blame.
5. To move or transfer from one place to
another.
" The skiff she mark'd lay toealng sore,
And thifted oft her stooping side."
&»« . i£fo/ ate /aa, L »«.
6. To change in position.
" We'll thift our ground.* shakttp. : Namlet, L a.
7. To change, as clothes.
" 1 would advise you to thift a shirt."
Shakttp. : ('ifmbeline, i t>
* 8. To dress in fresh clothes.
" Aa It were to tide day and night, and not to have
patience to thift me."—Shatceip. : 2 Henry I V., v. fi.
B. Intransitive :
• 1. To divide, to distribute.
" God clepetb folk to him in aondry wine,
And everich hath of God a nropre gift.
Som this, aom that, as that him liketh thift."
Chaucer : C. T., 5.68T.
2. To move ; to change place or position :
as, The wind shifts. (Used also in this sense
in Music.) [SHIFT, s., II. 4.]
3. To change ; to give place to other things ;
to pass into a different form, state, or the like.
" The sixth Age
SAtrt) into the lean and allppereil pantidoon,"
Shaketp. : At rou Like It, 1L T.
• 4. To digress.
" Thou hast Alfred out of thy tale into telling me of
the fashion."- A'atalu. : Jfui* Ado, M.S.
5. To change dress, and, particularly, the
under garments.
" She begB you Juat would turn you while ahe |A(/M."
Young : Mlirai, vL 42.
* 6. To practise indirect methods.
" All those schoolmen, though they were exceeding
witty, yet better teach all their followers to thift than
"
7. To resort to expedients ; to adopt such
and such a course in time of difficulty ; to
contrive, to manage, to fare.
" These beasts range In the night for their prey, and
If they ahould meet with me in the dark, how should
I tluft then T "—Bunyan : Pilgrim'! Prugrftt, pt. L
U 1. To shift about : To change about from
side to side ; to vacillate.
2. To shift of :
(1) To put away ; to disengage or disencum-
ber one's self of.
* (2) To defer, to delay ; to put off, to post-
pone.
shift, * shlfte, s. [SHIFT, «.]
L Ordinary Language :
1. A moving or changing of place ; a more.
"With other two thift of the camp the contract was
completed. "-««M. April 4. 1885.
2. A change ; a substitution of one thing
for another.
" Fortune in her thift and change of mood.*
Shaketp. : Titnon of Alhent. i. 1.
3. A change of clothing ; applied specifically
to a change of underclothing; a woman's
under garment, a chemise.
4. A turning from one thing or resource to
another ; hence, an expedient tried in time of
difficulty ; a contrivance, a resource, a plan.
" But In the autumn of 1691 all these th ifu wen ex-
hausted.'— Jtacaulai/ : Bill. Eng., ch. xvtll.
5. A mean or petty refuge ; a last resource
or expedient; a trick to escape detection,
evil, or responsibility ; fraud, trickery.
" Guilty thon art of murder and of theft . . .
Guilty of treason, forgery, and thiftf."
Shaketp. : Rape of Lucrtce, 920.
6. A squad or turn of men to take a spell of
work at stated intervals ; the working time of
such squad or relay of men ; a spell or turn
of work : as, a Ally-shift and a night-sM/H. A
double shift or single shift indicates two sets
or one set of men to a work. A three-turn
shift consists of three relays, working eight
hours each.
EL Technically:
1. Agric. : An alteration or variation in the
succession of crops : as, a three years' shift, a
four years' shift. [ROTATION, f 4.]
2. Build. : A mode of arranging the tiers of
plates, bricks, timbers, planking, &c., so that
the joints of adjacent rows shall not coincide.
3. Mining-eng. : A fault or dislocation, ac-
companied by depression of one portion,
destroying the continuity ; a slip.
4. Music : A change of the position of the
hand in violin playing, by which the first
finger of the player has to temporarily become
the nut. Shifts are complete changes of four
notes ; thus, the first shift on the violin is
when the first finger is on A of the first string;
the second shift, when it is on D above. The
intermediate points on which the finger can
be placed are called positions.
1 To make ihifl : [MAM, *., t 30).
» •hilt-got, o. Got or gained by shifts or
tricks.
" The ding-thrift helr« hU lUft^at summe mlspent,
". Ilk. a '' IT. a,
boll, bo^; p<5nt. Jowl; oat, fell, cnorns, 9nin, bench; go. *em; thin, thto; "In, as; expect, Xenophon, e-flst. ph -t
-4*lan, -tian = Shan, tion, -slon = «httn; -{Ion, ston zimn. -clous, tious, -slous = shus. -ble, -die, ic. - bfi, del.
4242
shiftable— shine
•hift-a-ble, a. [EnR. shift; -able.} Capable
of being shifted, muveU, or changed.
•hift'-or, 5. [Eng. thift; -er.]
L Ordinary Language ;
1. Lit. : One who shifts or changes : as, a
scene-shifter.
2. Fig. : One who plays tricks or practises
Artifice ; & trickster.
" Tb*T h»v« to little
As well rnay free them from the name of itii/trrt."
Bcnum. * Flet. : Bloody Brother, IT. 2.
II. Technically:
1. Knittlng-machitie : One of the beardless
needles (or awns, as they have no eyes) which,
by suitable mechanism under the control of
their attendant, oi>erate to disengage the
outer loops of the course and put them on the
next inner or the next outer needles for nar-
rowing or widening.
2. Naut. ; A person employed to assist the
ship's couk in washing, steeping, and shifting
the salt provisions.
shifter-bar, s.
Knitting-machine: A bar having stops or
projections, whose office it is to stop one
needle-carrier bolt while they lift the otlier.
Shift '-ing, pr. par., a., A; s. [SHIFT, v.]
A. At pr. par. : {See the verb).
B. As adjective :
1. Changing place or position.
" Others rtaer'd, or tum'd tiw Mil*.
To receive the thifting gules."
Covrper'; Procedur« of Divine Love.
2. Resorting from one expedient to another;
fickle, changeable, vacillating.
C* As substantive :
L Ordinary Language :
1. The act or state of removing or changing ;
«hange, removal.
"Hereby it is cleare, that the godly fathers, and
btshomm In olde times, mtaliked much thU ihtflinj*
of Diat«n to Boue."-y«iMU .- Works, p. 16S.
2. The act of having recourse to equivocal
•expedients or shifts; evasion, artifice, trickery.
II. A'aui. : The parting of tackle-blocks
which have been pulled together.
shift ing bar, s.
Print. ; A cross-bar removably dovetailed
into a chase. Shifting-bars are generally used
in the imposition of oddments. [ODDMENT, 2.}
S&ifting-beaoh, «. A beach of gravel
liable to be moved or shifted by the action of
the sea or a current,
shifting-centre, *. The same as META-
CEN1RE (Q.V.).
shifting-gauge, s. An adj nstable gauge.
shifting-plank, s.
Ordn. : An oaken plank, used, In conjunction
with the rollers, blocks, and other implements,
for shifting cannon from one level to another.
shifting rail, s.
Vehicles: An upper rail or lazy-back to a
carriage, removable at pleasure.
shifting-sand (or sands), «. Loose-
moving sand ; a quicksand.
shifting (or secondary) use, *.
Law: [USE, s.].
*hlft'-ing-l& adv. [Eng. shifting; -ly.] In
a shifting manner; by shifts and changes;
with deceit or evasion.
Shift -leas, a. [Eng. shift; -lest.] Destitute
of expedients ; having no expedients or re-
sources ; unable to shift for one's self.
" To shield the thiftUtt people around him from the
results of their own imprudence and luiproTldenee." —
ScrHnter't Mnyanti*, Dec.. 1878. p. 387.
Shift leas ly, adv. [Eng. shift; -lest.] In a
shiftless manner.
Shift less nese. *. [Eng. tki/tless; -new.]
The quality or state of being shiftless.
sniff -y, a. [Eng. *Hfl; -y.J
1. Inclined to shift or change ; changeable,
shifting,
2. Full of shifts ; fertile in expedients or
resources ; well able to shift for one's self.
3. In a bad sense : Full of shifts, tricks, or
evasions : given to shifting or trickery.
fcht'-Ite, s. & o. [Arab, shiah = a party, a
faction, a number of separatists.]
A. As substantive :
Mrthammailanistn (PI.) : One of the two great
divisions of Muham madam. They reject the
Sunna, or body of tradition regarding the pro-
phet, while this is accepted by the iSunnitcs,
or Sonnites. They assert that Muhammad,
trcfure his death, named his adopted son Ali
t" the Caliphate, and therefore reject Abn
Bekr, Omar, and Othman, the first three
caliphs who heM the dignity before Ali's elec-
tion. Persia is the leading Sldite nation,
and one sourue of its often being at variance
with Turkey is that the latter power is Sim-
nite. Many Shifted exist, also in India, though
the Sunuites are there more numerous.
B. As adj. : Of or belonging to the party
described under A.
shl kar-ree, she-Uiir'-ry, s. [Hind, shi-
kari.] A native attendant hunter ; hence a
sportsman generally.
'shilde, "shelde, v. &s. [SHIELD.]
shilf, *. (Gen. «Ai<y= sedge.] Straw. (Prov.)
shill, v.t. [Icel. skjdl; Dan. skjal = a shelter,
protection,] To put under cover, to sheal.
(Prov.)
shil-le -l^h, sha-la'-lah, 8hll la'-ly, s.
[From Shillelagh, a barony in the county
Wieklow, famous for its oaks.] An oak or
blackthorn sapling, used as a cudgel. (Irish.)
"One civilised nation cluUihea its ihilttlagh when
another trails it* coaL~— Echo, Sept. 6, 1305.
shil! ing, * shill-yng, * shyll-ing, s. [A. 8
settling, scylling ; cogii. with Dut. schelling;
Icel. skillingr ; Dan. & Sw. shilling; Goth.
skilliggs; Ger. schilling, from the same root
as Icel. skilja = to divide ; Dan. tkUle ; cf.
Sw. slciijemynt ; Dan. skillemynt (from sktija,
skille = to divide, and mynt = coin) ; and Ger.
scheidemunze (from scheiden= to divide, and
miinze = coin), all meaning small change.]
Nunis. : A British coin of currency and
account, now equal in value to twelve pennies,
or to one-twentieth of the pound sterling. U
has varied considerably in value at different
times, from four pennies to twenty pence. In
1560 the pound troy was coined into sixty
shillings, in 1000 into sixty-two shillings, and
by the Act, 56 George III., it was ordered to
be coined into sixty-six shillings, which is the
rate at which shillings are now struck. The
term shilling was also applied to a weight
equivalent to the twentieth part of a pound ;
thus, the statute of Henry II., A.D. 1266,
decreed that "if the corn be at twelvepence
a quarter, the farthing loaf shall weigh six
pounds sixteen shillings," i.e., six pounds and
£$ of a pound.
" The first current fhiVin'j or sllner piece* of tweltta
Brace stamped within meiuorie. were coined by K.
enriethe eight. In the twentlth yeare of his reigne. *
-I/unwind : Detcrip. of Eng,, bk. li., ch, xxv.
shilling-dreadful, s. A short novel, of
a sensational character, published in one
volume, and sold for a shilling.
"Mr. fltevenaot. U writing another iMtltnff^irnid-
fut,"—Athentxum, Nov. 14. 1885, p. 638.
shil ly shal ly. shilli shalli. r.i. [A
reduplication of shall /, and hence = shaU /,
shall I not f] To act in an irresolute or unde-
cided manner ; to hesitate.
*»lin-ly-Bhil ly; * shiU-I-shaU-I. adv.
& $. [SHILLYSHALLY, v.]
A. As adv. : In an Irresolute or hesitating
manner.
"I am somewhat dainty In making a rMolation,
because when 1 make. I keep it: I don't stand thili-f-
$£,'£&: * '"^ ™ *&=K5tt w*9
B. As sultst. : Foolish trifling, irresolution.
shil -pet, ana-pit, a. [Etym. doubtful.]
1. Weak, washy, insipid. (Scotch.)
" W% protionnwd the claret iMJpit, and demanded
brandy with great vociferation."— Seott : WtwtrUu,
ch. li.
2. Of a sickly, white colour; feeble-looking.
* 8hll-Wit, J. [CHILDWIT.J
shi'-ljf, adv. [SHYLT.]
shim, s. [Etym. doubtful.]
1. fladl. : A thin piece of metal placed
between two parts to make a fit. It Is some-
times used In adjusting the parts of a journal-
box to the crank-pin or wrist either in the
original fitting or in taking up lost motion.
2. Stone-working : One of the plates in a
jumper -hole to fill out a portion of the thick*
ness not occupied by the wedges or feather*.
3. Agric. : A shallow plough for breaking
the surface of laud and killing weeds.
shim' -mer. * shim'-er, v.i. [A.S. sq/mrian ;
frequent, from sciman, seinium=to shine;
«cima = a li>?lit, brightM*; cogn. with Dut.
sckeaurtn; Sw. skimra : Ger. schimmern.] To
emit a tremulous light; to gleam, to glisten.
" Stagnant, lifeless, drenry. dismal.
Llghusd by the tMmtntrtag moDHUpht."
Lonxftllnvp : Hiawatha, Iz.
shlm'-mer, e. [SHIMMER, v.] A tremulouj
light or gleam.
shin, 'shine, "shyn, s. [A.S. teina; cogn.
with l)ut. Khan; Sw. iken-ben = shin-bone ;
Ban. skinnt-been; Ger. schieju; O. H. Ger.
scina, Bcena.]
1. Ont. Lang. : The forepart of the leg be-
tn-ren the ankle and the knee, applied espe-
cially to the human leg ; the forepart of the
crural bone. [TIBIA.]
"Nay, I shall ne'er beware of my <r*n wit till I
break my tfitnt against it."— Shakeip. : At 1'ou Likt It,
2. Rail.-eng. : A flsh-plate.
shin-bone, s. The bone of the shin ; the
tibia.
" I find I'm but hurt In the leg, a dangerous kick on
the jAm-6o«*"— Btaum. <e J-ltt. : Sontit Uan'i for-
tune, 11. 1.
shin-boot, s.
Manege : A liorse-boot having a long leather
ihield to protect the ehin of a horse from
being injured by the opposite foot ; used on
trotting horses. (Amer.)
shin-leaf, i.
Sot. : Pyrola aiiptim.
shin-plaster, «. Originally, any kind
of paper money ; said to have been firet applied
to the Continental currency after its deprecia-
tion. During the Civil War, and thereafter,
the fractional paper currency issued by the
Government, and by many private banks and
companies, was BO called. Essentially a term
of contempt, implying worthlessness. ( U. S.)
shin-rapper, «. One who disables a
horse by a blow on the splint-bone.
shin, v.i. * t. [SHI-.-, ..]
A. Intransitive:
1. To climb a tree by means of the hands
and legs alone ; to swarm. (Usually followed
by up.)
2. To go afoot ; to hurry about.
B. Tram.: To climb by embracing with ths
arms and legs, and pulling one's self up ; to
•warm up.
* shln'-dle, *. [Lat. scindula — a wooden
tile, from scindo = to cut, to cleave, to split ;
Ger. schintlel.]
1. A shingle, [SHINOLE (1).]
"Cornelius Nepos wrltoth, that the housen In Rom.
were no otherw ise covered over htwd but with sAintUo."
—P. Bollarul : Pllnit, bk. Ivi.. oh. X
2. A roofing slate.
* shin -die, v.t. [SIIINDLE, ».] To cover ot
roof with shingles.
, ». [Etym. doubtful. Leland suggests
a derivation from the Gipsy chingaree or c
= a quarrel.]
1. A row, a spree. (Slang.)
" Hear them for miles kicking up their wil .
Barham : Inyaltltby l.tgendt ; Inyoldiby Penantt.
2. A liking, a fancy. (Amer.)
3. The same as SHINTY (q.v.).
shine, * schinc, * scliync, * shyne (pa. t
* sh-ined, • sfJione, * schoon, * *^OOM, shone, pa.
par. " ihiaen, shone\ r.i. Si t. [A.S. scinon
(pa. t. scan, pa, ^ar. icineu): cogn. with Dut.
fchijnen. ; Icel. gkina ; Dan. skinne ; Sw. skina;
Goth. sl,cinan; Ger. fcheinfn.]
A. Intramitive :
1. To emit rays of light ; to give light ; to
gleam ; to beam with steady radiance.
"The moon »hlnt* bright."
SHakeip. : Merchant of Venioe, T. U
2. To be bright ; to glitter ; to be brilliant.
" But all thing, which that Aintttt as tbe gold,
Ne Is no gold, as I have herd It tolil."
Ohaueer : C. T.. 1S.4M.
3. To be gay or splendid ; to be beautiful.
4. To be eminent or conspicuous,
" A quality wherein, they say, you •*!**.*
: aami*, IT. t.
Ifcte, fit, fare, amidst, what, fall, lather ; we, wSt, here, camel, her, there ; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine ; go, pfit,
«r. wore, wolf, work, wno, son; mute, oflb, cure, unite, onr, rule, fall; try, Syrian. «e, a, = e; ey = a; qn = kw.
shine— ship
4243
6. To be noticeably visible or apparent ; to
be prominent.
"Love, sweetness, goodness. In her person thlnr:!.*
B. Trans. : To cause to shine or be bright.
(Vulgar.)
H To shint to a steady emission of light ;
to glitter is an unsteady emission of light,
occasioned by the reflection on transparent or
bright bodies. The sun and moon shine when-
ever they make their appearance ; but a set
of diamonds glitter by the irregular refraction
of the light on them. Shint specifies no de-
gree of light, It may be barely sufficient to
render itself visible, or it may be a very
strong degree of light ; glare on the contrary
denotes the highest possible degree of light ;
the sun frequently glares, when it shines only
at intervals ; and all naked light, the strength
of which is diminished by any shade, will
produce a glare.
1 To cause the face to shines
Script. : To be propitious.
shine, s. [SHINE, «.]
* 1. The state of shining ;brilliancy, bright-
ness, splendour, lustre.
"And careless eye the blood that dims it* jMn«."
Btron: Corjair. i. 2.
*2. Fair weather; sunshine.
" Remember me In thine and shower,
In sorrow and in glee."
Praed : Remember Ate.
8. A row, a quarrel. (In this sense perhaps
a corrupt, of shindy, q.v.) (Slang.)
" There'* mostly a thine of a Sunday evening."—
a. King*** ! Kaeenthoe, ch. ili.
H (1) To kick up a shine : To make a row.
(2) To take the shine out of: To cast into
the shade ; to excel, to surpass.
shin'-er, s. [Bng. shln(e\ i. ; -er.]
L Ordinary Language :
* 1. Lit. : One who or that which shines.
2. Fig. : A coin, especially a bright one ; a
sovereign. (Slang.)
"The ballot and all other principle* are. It appear*,
to be thrown over In the forthcoming election, and
the thiturrt are to be the only interest."— Morning
Chronicle. Sept. 9. 1857.
IL Ichthy. : (1) A popular name for any
species of Leuoiscus ; (2) Abramis ameriamut.
(Amer.)
shi ness, «. [SHYNESS.]
Shin'-ey, ». [SHINE.] Money. (Slang.)
14 We'll soon fill both pocket* with the thinly In
California."— Xeade : finer too Lat* to Mend, eh. i.
sbin'-gle (1), ' shyn-gle, * shyn gil, «.
[A corrupt, of shinaU (q.v.).]
1. lluild.: A thin piece of wood, having
parallel sides, and thicker at one end than the
other, commonly used as a roof-covering, in-
stead of slates, tiles, or metal. Shingles are
laid with one-third of their lengths to the
weather. They are usually eighteen inches
long, and so have six inches of margin ; this
is the gauge of the shingle ; the other two-
thirds is cover. The excess over twice the
gauge is the lap or bond.
" A very poor cathedral church, covered with tltinolei
or tile*."— Say t Remaint, p. 123.
* 2. Hide, skin.
" She bath some black spots about ber thittgle."—
Jfmcell: Parly ofBeattt, p. 5L
shingle-mill, s. A saw-mill for cutting
logs into shingles.
shingle-nail, s. A cut nail of proper
size for fastening shingles on a roof.
shingle-oak, s.
Bot. : Quercus imbricata.
shingle - roofed, a. Earing a roof
covered with shingles.
shingle-wood, s.
Sot. : Nectandra leucantha.
Shin'-gle (2), s. [Norw. singl or tingling =
coarse gravel, small round stones. (Wedg-
wood.)'] Coarse round gravel on the sea
shore ; the coarse gravel or accumulation 01
small rounded stones found on the shores of
rivers or of the sea.
shingle-trap, a. A groin. [GROIN (1),
«. S.]
shin'-gle, r.t. [SHINGLE (IX s.]
1. To cover or roof with shingles.
" They thinyle their house* with It."— Svelyn : Archi-
tecture, bk. li.. ch. i v.. S L
2. To perform the process of shingling on.
[SHINGLING. J
shln'-gler, s. [Eng. shinglfe), v. ; -er.]
1. One who covers or roofs houses with
shingles.
2. One who or a machine which cuts and
prepares shingles.
3. A workman who attends a shingling
machine.
4. A machine for shingling iron ; an eccentric
wheel or roller, revolving within a concave,
and pressing the dross out of the loop or ball
from the puddling-furnaee.
shlri'-gles, s. pi. [Lat. dngulum = a girdle,
from cinyo~ to gjrd.]
Pathol. : Herpes zoster (or zona), a cutaneous
disease, forming a band of inflamed patches,
with their clustered vesicles along the course
of one or more iutercostal nerves, encircling
half the circumference of the body, generally
on the right side, and stopping at the median
plane. It leaves scars behind, and, specially
in old people, obstinate neuralgic pains.
There is a variety, Herpes zoster frontalis (or
ophthalmiffus, called Brow Shingles, which is
characterized by small vesicles on the fore-
head, the upper eyelid, and the side of the
nose. [HERPES.]
" Stteh are used successfully In erysipelas and
tMnfflet. by a slender diet of decoctions of farinaceous
vegetables. " — Arbutlinot: On Ittet.
shin'-gling, s. [SHINGLE, v.)
1. Ord. Lang. : The act or process of cover-
ing with shingles ; a covering of shingles.
2. Iron-work. : The operation of removing
slag, &c., from puddled iron, and forming the
bail into shape for the puddle-rolls.
shingling - gauge, a. A device for
adjusting shingles in the proper position for
nailing.
shlngling-hammer, s. A tilt or other
power hammer employed in shingling.
[SHINGLING, 2.]
shingling-hatchet, s. A tool with a
poll, used in nailing on shingles, a bit for
occasionally trimming them to fit, and a claw
for drawing the nails.
shingling mill, t.
Metal-work. : A rolling-mill or forge, where
puddled iron is hammered to remove the
dross, compact the grain, and turn out
malleable iron.
shingling-tongs, s. pi. Heavy tongs,
usually slung from a crane and nsed in
moving the ball of red-hot iron to and beneath
the trip or steam hammer.
Shln'-gl* (1), a. (Bug. Mngl(e) (1), ». ; -V-l
Resembling shingles ; appearing as it' covered
with shingles.
" The squirrel, on the tMngly shag-bark's bough."
Lowell .' Indian Summer Reverie.
Shin'-giy (2), a. [Eng. shingl(e) (2X s. ; -y.]
Consisting of or covered with shingle.
" Led me a rare chase across some ihlngly banks."—
Field. Sept. 4. 1888.
shm'-ing, "Shya-ing, pr. par., a., & i.
[SHINE, v.]
A. As pr. par. : (See the verb).
B* As adjective :
L Ordinary Language :
1. Emitting light ; bright, gleaming, glitter-
ing.
" No ihinino ornament* hare they to seek."
Cowper: Hope, 76&.
2. Illustrious, eminent, prominent, dis-
tinguished.
IL Bot. : Having a smooth, even, polished
surface, as many leaves.
C* As substantive :
1. Effusion or emission of light ; brightness.
" The moon shall be dark, and the stars shall with.
draw their thining.'—Joel ii. 10.
* 2. The act or state of making one's self
conspicuous by display of superiority ; osten
tatious display.
shining gurnard, s.
Ichthy.: Triglot lucerna, probably named
from the brilliant longitudinal silvery banri
on each side. The Cornish fishermen call it
the Long-finned Captain, from the elongation
of the second ray of the first dorsal fin.
* shin -ing ness, s. [Eng. shining; -nett.
The quality or state of being shining ; bright-
ness, splendour, lustre.
Shln'-ner, s. [Eng. shin; -er: that Is, one
who plies his shins or legs busily.]
1. One who goes aboutamongst his acquaint-
ances borrowing money to meet pressing
demands. The practice itself is called shin-
ning. (Amer. slang.)
* 2. A stocking.
shin' ney, s. [SHISTY.]
Shin'-td, s. [Chinese = the way of the godi.]
Comparative Religions:
1. The religious belief of the people o(
Japan, prior to the introduction of Buddhism
from Corea in A.n. 652. The new belief almost
entirely absorbed the old, being, however,
itself modified in the process. Shinto possesses
no moral code. Motoori (1730-1801) main-
tained that the will of the Mikado was the
criterion of right and wrong. Shinto holds
the Mikado to be the direct descendant and
representative of the Sun-goddess ; has asso-
ciated with it a system of hero-worship, and
attributes spiritual agencies to the powers of
nature, (See extract.)
** The three great commandment*. Issued by the
deiwrtmeut of reilal-m In 1878. Intended to be the
basis of a reformed Shinto and natural religion, are a»
follow* i (1) Thou shalt honour the gods, and love thy
country ; (2) Thou shalt clearly understand the
principles of heaven and the duty of man; (31 Thou
shalt revere the emperor as thy sovereign, nnd oliey
the will of his court. In its higher forms, Shinto is a
cultured and Intellectual deism ; In its lower forme
It consists in blind obedience to governmental and
priestly dictate*. "—Sipley * Dana: Amer. Cyclop.,
ix. MS.
2. A Shintoist
" The Shintot believe In a past life, and they live In
fear and reverence of the spirit* of the dead."— Riplef
A Dana: Amer. Cyclop., ix. £37.
Shin'-to Ism, s. [Eng. Shinto; -ism.]
Compar. Relig. : The same as SHINTO, 1
(q.v.).
"The gre^t end and aim of KhinfoUm is obedience to
the edicts of the government, as shown hi the sermons
of lecturer* and priests."— Jtipley A JJana: Amer
Cyclop., ix. 538.
Shln'-td-ist, «. [Eng. Shinto; -ist.]
Compar. Relig. ; A believer in Shinto (q.v.),
" The Khintoittx have very obscure notions about the
Immortality of the soul, a supreme creator, or a
future state of reward* and punishment*. '—Ilipleu t
Dana : Amer. Cyclop., Ix. MS,
, s. [Gael, sinteag = a skip, a bouml.]
1. A game played in Scotland, correspond-
ing to the English hockey (q.v.).
2. The club or stick used in playing such
game.
shiu'-y, * shinle, a. [Bng. shln(e) ; -y.]
1. Bright, clear, splendid, sunshiny.
" Like distant thunder on a ihitty day."
Dryden : To the Ducket* of Tort.
2. Having a glittering appearance ; glossy,
brilliant.
" SWn» beach and pebbly bay."
Blactie : lam of Highland*, p. 8.
-ship, «*/• [A.S. scipc.] A suffix denoting
state, office, dignity, profession, art, or the
like, as lordsMp, friendsAip, stewardship,
horsemanship.
ship (1), * Bchlp, * schlppe, < shlppe,
• shup, s. [A.S. snip, soup (pi. sclpu); cogn.
with But. schif; Icel. tkip ; Dan. skib; Sw.
tkepp; Goth, skip; Ger. schi/; O; H. Ger.
K\f. From the same root as shape and shave ;
Or. O-KOJJIOS (skaphos) = a digging, a trench, the
hull of a ship, a ship, from oxiimo (skapto) =
to dig, delve, hollow out ; Lat. scapha = a
bowl, a boat, a skiff.]
1. Strictly, a three-masted vessel with
square sails on each mast, but applied in
ordinary language to vessels of whatever kind,
excepting boats, adapted for navigation.
Ships are of various sizes, and fitted for
various purposes, and are called by various
names according to their rig and the purposes
to which they are applied, as men-of-war,
merchantmen, brigs, sloops, schooners,
galleys, &C. A ship, strictly so called, has a
bowsprit and three masts — main-mast, fore-
mast, and mizzen-mast — each square-rigged,
and composed of a lower-mast, a top-mast,
and a top-gallant mast. A ship is distinguished
from a barque by the square sails on the
mizzen, where a barque has only fore-and-
aft sails. In order to meet the increase
in size, and especially in length, some ships
are now built with four masts. Ships were.
MB, bo^; poit, J<fiW; cat, ?ell, chorus, 9hln, bench; go, gem; thin, this; sin, as; expect, ?enopnon, eylst. -Ing.
-clan, -tian = shan. -tion, -sioa = shun ; -tion, -sion = zhun. -oioos, -tlons. -sious = shus. -We. -die. &c. = bel. del.
4244
ship— shipper
until comparatively recent times, constructed
at wood, such as oak, pine, &c., but this
material has to a very great extent been
THE " NORTH KLEOT."
superseded by iron and steel, by the adoption
of which lightness and strength are combined.
Vessels of war are often constructed on the
composite system, that is, of wood with a
skin or coating of iron or steel.
" The proper definition of a ihip Is a vessel with
three masts, each mast belnjr square-rigged. She
would be a tftip, even if she did nut carry anything
above her cross-trees, fur the ia made HO by her cross-
jack and mlzzen topsail yard and inizzen tip ; yet, it
you add a fourth mast to a thip nhe is still a thip,
•Ten If it be what U termed a spanker mast— that is,
a matt rigged like the mlueii-mait of a barque,"—
Itoily Teltgraph, NOT. 20, 1885.
' 2. A dish or utensil formed like the hull
uf a ship for holding incense.
Y (1) Armed ship: (ARMED).
(2) Ship of Guinea : [GUINEA-SHIP].
(S) Ship of the desert : A poetical name for
the camel.
(4) Ship of the line : A man-of-war, large and
atrong enough to take its place in a line of
battle,
ship biscuit, $. A kind of hard, coarse
biscuit, prepared for long keeping and for use
on board ship. Called also ship-bread.
•hip-board, *. A board or plank of a
•hip.
ship borer, *. [SHIP-WORM.]
* ship-boy, s. A boy who serves on board
sahip.
" Upon the high and giddy mart
Baal up the thip-boy't eyes."
Mo*«/>. : 2 Henry /F., lit L
•hip-bread, s. [SHIP-BISCUIT.]
ship-breaker, s. A person whose occu-
pation is to break up vessels which are no
longer fit for service.
Ship-broker, s. A mercantile agent,
who transacts all necessary business lor a
•hip when in port, as procuring cargoes, &c. ;
also, an agent who buys and sells ships ; also,
a broker who procures insurances on ships,
ship-brokerage, s. The occupation of
a ship-broker.
"The question of thlp-brokeragt In France had
formed the subject of frequent representations to the
French government"— /wi/y Tdrgraph, Sept. 11, 1886.
Ship-canal, s. A canal through which
sea-going vessels or vessels of a large size can
pans.
ship captain, *. The commander or
captaiu of a ship.
ship-carpenter, «. A carpenter who
works at shipbuilding or repairing ; a ship-
wright.
ship-carpentry, *. Shipbuilding (<{. v.).
" The Clyde has supplied an unusually rich store of
primitive thip-carpentry."—WUion: Primitive Man,
ch. vi.
ship-chandler,*. One who deals in cord-
ige, canvas, and other commodities for fitting
out ships.
ship-chandlery, s. The business of a
•hip-chandler; the commodities aold by a
•hip-chandler.
ship-fever, «.
Puthol. : A popular name, and till 1759 the
technical appellation for typhus when pro-
duced by overcrowding on board ship.
* Ship-holder, s. The owner of a ship ; a
ship-owner.
ship-Jack, *. A compact and portable
form of hydraulic jack, adapted for lifting
ships and other heavy objects.
* ship-joiner, *. A ship-carpenter.
ship-letter, s. A letter sent by private
slap and not by mail.
ship-money, s.
Eng. Hist. : An imposition formerly charged
on the ports, towns, cities, boroughs, and
counties of England for providing and fur-
nishing certain ships for the king's service.
The attempt made by Charles I. to revive and
enforce this imposition, which had lain dor-
mant for many years, was resisted by John
Hampden, and was one of the proximate
causes of the Great Rebellion. Ship-money
was finally abolished during the same reign.
" Niiy hfa attorney, a great antiquary, had much to
do in this business of thip-monei/."—Whitelock; M«-
mor, f hurl ft /., p. 7.
Ship-owner, s. One who has a right of
property in a ship or ships, or any share
therein.
s hip -pendulum, s. A pendulum with a
graduated arc. used in the navy to ascertain
the heel of a vessel, so that allowance may
be made in laying a gun for the inclination of
the deck.
ship-propeller, *. The same as SCREW-
PROPELLER (q.v.).
ship-rigged, a.
Xaut. : Rigged with square sails and spread-
ing yards, like a three-masted ship.
Ship-shape, a. or adv. In a seaman-like
manner ; after the manner of a ship ; hence,
well-arranged, neat, trim.
" Keep everything thip-ihapt, for I must go."
Tennyion ; Enoch Arden, 226.
* Ship-tire, *. A kind of female head-
dress. Perhaps so-called from resembling a
ship.
" The brow that becomes the thip-tire."—Shak*ip. :
Mfrrjf Wixtt of Windtor, ilL 8.
ship-worm, ship-borer, s.
Zool, : Teredo navalis* [TEREDO.]
" The thip'Worm, as this mollusc Is appropriately
called, from iU depredations on ships and all sub-
merged wooden structures. Is found in most seas."—
Wood; lllut. Mat. Hitt., ill. 436.
ship-yard, *. A yard or piece of ground
near the water, in which ships or vessels are
constructed ; a shipbuilding yard.
" In the ihip-yard stood the Master,
With the model of the vesael."
Longfellow : Building of ih* SMp.
ship's husband, s. [HUSBAND, *., II.]
ship's papers, s. pi. The papers or
documents required for the manifestation of
the property of the ship and cargo. They are
of two kinds : (1) Those required by the law
of a particular country, as the certificate of
registry, license, charter-party, bills of lading,
bills of health, Arc., to be on board the merchant
ships of the country ; (2) those required by the
law of nations to be on board neutral ships, to
indicate their title to that character, and pro-
tect them in time of war.
ship's -writer, *. A petty officer who
keeps the watch-bills, quarto r-bills, and station-
bills of the crew. ( U. 8. Navy.)
Ship (2), t. [An abbreF. of companionship.}
[COMPANIONSHIP, II. 2.J
ship, v.t. & i. [SHIP (1), «.]
A. Transitive:
1. To put on board of a ship or vessel of
any kind ; to embark.
" More than one fifth of those who were ihipped
were flung to the sharks before the end of the voyage."
— Jlacaulay : //iff. Eng., ch, T.
2. To transport in a ship; to convey by
water. (Shakesp. : Hamlet, iv. 1.)
3. To engage for service on board a ship or
other vessel : as, To ship seamen.
4. To fix in the proper place.
B* Intransitive:
1. To go on board a vessel, to make a voyage
in it ; to embark.
" Aftlr three monethls we tcMppiden in a sohip of
AUsauudre."-Ft>c*{jr«; DtdU xxvlii.
2. To engage for service on board a ship.
Ship-board, s. [Eng. ship (1), and board.]
1. The deck or side of a ship. (Used chiefly
or only in the phrases, On shipboard, a ship-
board.)
2. A plank or board of a ship.
' ship breach. * schip-broche, s. [Eng.
ship (1), and breach.] Shipwreck.
"Thries I was at tchipbreche, nyght and dal I was
in the depuesse of the see."— Wyclifft : 2 Corynm. t\.
ship -build -er, 5. [Eng. ship (1), and
builder.] One whose occupation is to build
ships and other vessels ; a shipwright ; a naval
architect.
ship build-ing, a. & s. [Eng. ship (1), and
building.]
A. As adj. ; Used in or for the construction
and repair of vessels : as, a shipbuilding yard.
B. As subst. : The art or occupation of con-
fltiucting vessels for navigation, particularly
ships and other vessels of a large kind bear-
ing masts, as distinguished from boat-build-
ing ; naval architecture.
"[ Tradition alleges that shipbuilding waa
first successfully attempted in Egypt, and
brought thence to Greece by Danaus, B.C.
about 1485. In historic times the Phoenicians
took the lead in the art. In England the
first two-decked vessel built was the "Royal
Harry," built in 1488; it had five masts.
Port-holes were first introduced in France by
Discharges, A.D. about 1500. Steamships were
first constructed about 1812 ; they were of
wood, the first two of iron were launched in
1833 and 1834, to ply upon the Humber. Now
iron is being superseded by steel.
ship -ful, * ship-fall, *. [Eng. ship (l), and
ftul.] As much or as many as a ship will con-
tain ; enough to fill a ship.
" The time will soon be upon us when the arrival of
a thtjiful of such precious wares will cease to excite
curiosity."— Pall Mall Gazette, Nov. 2, 1888,
t ship less, a. [Eng. ship (1) ; -less.] Desti
tnte of ships.
"It U by no means a ihipteu sea." — (tray: To Dr.
WKarton, lett M.
* Ship 161, s. [Eng. ship (1); dimin. suff. -let,]
A little ship.
" Whither ihiplttt sometlmedoo resort for s
—Bolinthed: fittcripf. Britain, ch. lit.
* ship man, * schlp-man, s. [Eng.
(1), and man.]
1. A seaman, a sailor, a mariner,
" Hiram sent in the navy lAipmen that had
ledge of the se-v."— l Kingt U. 27.
2. The captain of a ship.
"A thipman was ther. woned fer by west:
For ought I wote, he was of Dertemouth."
Chaucer : C. T.. 390. (ProL)
* ship' - mas - ter, *. [Eng. ship (l), and
master.] The master, captain, or commander
of a vessel.
"The thipmatter came to him, and said unto him,
What meanest thon, O sleeper T arise, call upon thy
God."— Jonah i. 6.
ship mate, s. [Eng. ship(l), and mate.] One
who serves in the same ship with another ; a
fellow sailor.
Ship ment, s. [Eng. ship (1); -ment.]
1. The act of shipping, or of putting any-
thing on board of a ship or other vessel; em-
barkation.
" But, it was added, the tMpmentt must not be de-
layed."— Macauiay : Hitt. Eng,, ch. xvi.
2. Goods or commodities shipped or put
on board a ship for transportation.
"American thipwntt were again heavy.1*— Daily
Chronicle. Hay 25, 1BS5.
•ship-page (age as I£), s. [Eng. ship (1) ;
-age.] Freightage. (H'alpole.)
shipped, pa. par. & a. [SHIP, v.]
A. As pa. par. : (See the verb).
B. As jdjective:
1. Put on board a ship ; carried in a ship
or ships.
2. Provided or furnished with a ship or
ships.
" Ia he well ihipped t " fthab»p. : Othello, 11. L
ship pen, ship pon, s. [A.S. scypen.
scepen.] A stable, a stall, a cowhouse. (fvMbj
ship -per, «. [Eng. ship. v. ; -*r.]
1. One who puts goods on board a vessel
for transportation.
* 2. The master of a ship ; a skipper, a
seaman.
fate, fat, fare, amidst, what, fall, father; we, wet, here, camel, her, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; go, pft,
or, wore, wvlf, work, who, son ; mute, cub. cure, unite, cor, rule, full ; try, Syrian. <e, oe = e ; ey - a ; qu k w.
shipping— shiver
4245
ship -ping, pr. par., a., tt s. [Snip, v.)
A. As pr. par. : (See the verb).
B. As adj. : Pertaining or relating to ships :
as, shipping matters, shipping news.
C. As substantive :
1. Ships collectively; the collective body
of ships, &c., belonging to any country or
port ; ships in general ; tonnage.
"They conversed every day long and freely about
the state of the Moping and the dockyards. — Ma-
caulay: Mitt. Eng., ch. vl.
1 In the year 1890 the United States had
928,062 tons of shipping engaged in the foreign
trade • in the coasting trade the tonnage
employed was 3,409,345. Counting barge and
canal boats the grand total was 4,424,497 tons.
Great Britain, however, is the great shipping
country of the world. In the same year the
United Kingdom had— of shipping over 100
tons register— 11,928,624 tons, being more than
half the total shipping of the world— 22,936,958
tons. In 1890 the total tonnage of vessels
built in the United Kingdom was 1,197,236;
in the United States 148,178.
*2. Sailing, navigation ; a passage by water.
" God send 'em good thipping I "—Shaketp. : Taming
o/ the Shrew, v, 1,
If To take shipping: To take passage in a
ship ; to embark on board a ship for passage
or conveyance.
• Tote, therefore, thtpping ; post, my lord, to^ France."
Shipping-articles, s. pi. Articles of
agreement between the captain of a vessel
and the seamen on board in respect to the
amount of wages, length of time for which
they are shipped, Ac.
* Bhip'-pj?, o. [Eng. ship ; -y.] Pertaining
to or frequented by ships.
•hip' -way, «. The framework of timbers
upon which a ship is built and ultimately
slities when launched.
•hip'- wreck, * schip - wracke, *ship-
wrack, s. [Eng. ship, and wreck.]
L Literally:
1. The wreck of a ship ; the destruction or
loss at sea of a ship, by striking on a rock or
•hoal, foundering, or other cause.
* 2. The shattered fragments of a wrecked
•hip ; wreck, wreckage.
" They might have it in their own country, and that
hy gathering up the ihipvreck* of the Athenian and
Roman theatres."— Dryden.
U. Fig. : Destruction, ruin.
" Did afterwards make a thipwrac* violent.
Both of their life aud fame for ever fowly blent"
Spemer : f. «.. it 111. 7.
U (1) To make shipwreck: To go astray, to
err. (1 Tim. i. 19.)
(2) To make shipwreck of: To rain, to de-
stroy : as, To make shipwreck of one's chances,
•hip -wreck, v.t. [SHIPWRECK, «.]
L Literally :
1. To make to suffer shipwreck, by driving
on the shore, a rock, or sandbank, or by the
force of the wind in a tempest ; to wreck.
" Whence the sun 'gins his reflection.
Shipwrecking storms and direful thunders break."
Shaketp. : Macbeth, L 2.
2. To cause to be thrown away by the
wrecking of a ship.
" Shi, 'wrecked upon a kingdom, where no pity.
No friends, no hope 1 no kindred weep for me."
Shake^. : BennVlll., 111. 1.
IL Fig. : To ruin, to destroy.
"Those minor differences which had so often thip.
wrecked the fortunes of a great Party."— standard,
Jan. 18. 1886.
•hlp'-wnght (gh silent), s. [Eng. ship, and
wright.] One whose occupation is to build
ships ; a builder of ships ; a ship-carpenter.
U The Shipwrights are one of the Londor
Companies ; founded in 1605, and incorporated
in 1612.
shi raz, s [See def.] A Persian wine from
Shiraz.
•hire, 'sohire, *shyre, «. [A.8. scir; al
lied to share and shear.]
I. Originally a minor division of Englanc
under an earl or alderman, whose jurisdiction
was intrusted to the sheriff (q.v.), on whom
the government of the division devolved.
Now, one of the larger divisions into which
Great Britain is divided, and practically cor-
nwponding to a county, by which terra it is
in many cases superseded. English county
members of Parliament are known as knights
of the shire. In England the shires were
divided into hundreds and then again into
tithings. In Scotland they were divided into
wards and quarters. Some smaller districts
in the north of England retain the provincial
name of shires : as, Richmondsfctre, in the
north of Yorkshire ; HaUams/iire, or the
manor of Hallam, in the West Riding.
" The borough law had been likewise anciently es-
tablished among the Saxons, whereby every thire was
divided into so many hundreds or boroughs, consisting
at first of one hundred families therein usually in-
habiting: every hundred in so many tytbiugs, con-
sisting of ten families."— Sir W. TtmpU : SM. Eng.
(Introd.)
* 2. A shire-mote (q.v.).
"Beying there thanne agrete congregaclon of people
by cause of the seyd thyre. — Patton : Lettert, 1 18.
H The shires: Those English counties which
terminate in "shire;" a belt running from
Devonshire and Hampshire in a north-east
direction. In a general way it means the
midland counties.
" In such huntingas we have oat of the grass thiret."
—Globe, Nov. 11, 1B85.
* shire-Clerk, «. In England, an officer
appointed by the sheriff to assist in keeping
the county court ; an under-sheriff ; also, a
clerk in the old county-court who was deputy
to the under-sheriff.
* shire-mote, * shire-gemot, >. [A. S.
scire-gemot.] A court held formerly twice a
year by the bishop of the diocese and the
alderman in shires that had aldermen, and in
others by the bishop and sheriffs. (Cowell.)
" If the matter was of great importance it was put
In the full ikire-mote: and if the general voice ac-
quitted, or condemned, decided for one party or the
other, this was final in the cause."— Burke: Aoridg. of
Eng. Bitt.. bk. iL, ch. vii.
•shire-reeve, t. A sheriff (q.v.).
shire-town, ». The chief town of a shire ;
a county-town.
•shire wick, i. A •bin, • county.
(P. Holland.)
•shire -man, >. [Eng. sKire, and man.] A
sheriff (q.v. ).
shirk, * sherk, v.t. & i. [The same word as
shark, v. (q.v.).J
A. Transitive :
* 1. To procure by mean tricks ; to shark.
2. To avoid or get away from unfairly or
meanly ; to slink away from.
B. Intransitive :
* 1. To practise mean tricks ; to live by
one's wits.
" Certainly
much better,
than thus therking and rakin_
Statt Trial* : Sarbottle Grimitone.
2. To avoid performance of duty ; to slink
or shuffle away.
" One of the cities shirked from the league."— Lord
Byron: To Murray ; Kavenna, Sept. 7, 1820.
U To shirk of: To sneak away.
shirk, ». [SHIRK, v.] One who seeks to
avoid the performance of duty ; one who lives
by shifts or tricks.
shirk er, i. (Eng. shirk, v. ; -er.] One who
shirks duty or danger ; a shirk.
Shirk' -y, o, [Eng. thirk; -y.] Disposed to
shirk ; characterized by shirking.
* shirt, o. [SHRILL.]
"shirt, s. [SiioRL.]
Shirr, «. [Etym. doubtful.]
Fabric: An elastic cord inserted in cloth
or between two pieces.
shirred, a. [Eng. shirr;
Fabric : Applied to goods with elastic cords
interwoven, as suspenders, garters, &c,
shirt * shirt, ' sherte, • shirte, ' shurte,
* schlrte, s. [Icel. skyrta = a skirt ; 8w.
skjorta; Dan. skiorte; Ger. schurz, schurze —
an apron. So called from its being originally
a short garment, from Icel. skorta = to come
off short, to lack ; skortr = shortness. Shirt
and skirt are doublets.] [SHORT.]
1. Ord. Lang. : A loose garment of linen,
cotton, or other material, worn by males under
the outer clothes.
" I bold him rlche, al had he not a thtrte."
Chaucer: C.T.,t,1«l
2. Bot. (PI.): The seeds of Sinapis arvensis.
(Scotch.)
[y he [Land] might have spent his time
;r. ana more for his grace m tl e pulpit,
herking and raking in the tobacco-shops."—
shirt buttons, s. pi.
Bot.: Stelluria Holostea. (Britten & Holland.)
shirt-front, s. The dressed part of a
shirt, which covers the breast ; also an article
of dress made in imitation of this part ; a
dickey. .
* shirt, v.t. [SHIRT, s.] To cover or clothe
with, or as with, a shirt ; to put a shirt ou.
"Ah ] for so many souls, as but this mom
Were cloath'd with flesh, and warin'd with vita*
But naked now, orihirted but with sir." [blood.
Dryden : Xing Arthur, It
• shirte, «. [SHIET, s.]
shirt' -Ing, s. [Eng. shirt ; -ing.]
Fabric : Bleached or unbleached calico, ol
quality and texture suited for under-garments.
shirt' -less, a. [Eng. shirt; -less.] Having
no shirt ; without a shirt.
" Of thirties* youths the secret rise to trace."
Gay : Trivia, il. lot.
shist, shlst -us, Shis' -tic, &c. [SCHIST;
SCHISTIC, &C.]
shit -tab (pi. shlt'-tlm), «. [Heb. rnjuj
(sM«aA),fornp3!lJ(s/u?itafc)(seedef.)(pl. D»t3<§
(shittim); Coptic sont, sant, santh = acacia. ]
Script. : A tree mentioned in the singular in
Isa. xli. 19, and repeated in the plural, as
used in constructing the ark of the covenant
(Exod. xxv. 10, xxxvii. 1 ; Deut. x. 3, &C.X
staves (Exod. xxv. 13, 28), a table (xxv. 23,
xxxvii. 10), boards for the tabernacle (xxvi.
15, xxxvi. 20), and pillars (xxvi. 32, 37, xxxvi.
36). The tree is almost certainly an acacia.
Some think it was A. Seyal, others S. nilotica
or A. arabica. Dr. Livingstone believed it to
have been A. girafa. Dean Stanley, preferring
A. Seyal, considered that the plural form was
suggested by the tangled thickets produced
by the stems of this tree.
shittah-tree, s. [SHITTAH.]
shit'-tim, a. [SHITTAH.]
* Bhit'-tle, » schit el, • schet yl, * «eyt-
yl, * schyt-tyl, a. & s. [SHUTTLE.]
A. As adj. : Wavering, unsettled, unsteady.
"Their thittle hate makes none but cowards shrinke."
Mirrourfor Magistrate*, p. ise.
B. As subst. : A shuttle.
" Stone caps, stone vessels, thittlet, all of stone."
Chapman : Homer ; Odyt. ijii.
* Shlttle-OOCk, s. A shuttle-cock (q.v.).
"The pat of a thittle-cock, or the creaking of a Jack,
will do his buslness."-Co«i«r.
* shittle witted, a.. Flighty, unsteady.
" Stiittle-toitted fools." — Greene: Quip far an Up-
Start Courtier.
» Shit -tie ness, s. [Eng. shittle; -ness.] Un-
settledness, unsteadiness, wavering, fickleness.
"The vain ihittlejiett of an unconatant head."—
Barret: Alxearie.
•hive (1), » sheeve, ». [Icel. skifa = a slice ;
Dan. skive ; 8w. skifva — a slice, a disk ; Dut.
schijf; Ger. scheibe.] [SHEAVE, SHIFT.]
1. A thin slice or cut.
"Easy It la
Of ft cut loaf to steal a Ihiue.*
Shaketp- : Titut Andronicut, U. L
2. The scale or bark removed from thd
fibrous portion of hemp or flax in braking.
3. A name given by cork-cutters to the
small bungs used to close wide-mouthed bot-
tles, in contradistinction to the phial corks
used for narrow-necked bottles : also, ft thin
wooden bung used by brewers.
shive (2X «. tCnivE (2), 2.]
•hiV-er (IX «• [SHIVE, (i).]
I. Ordinary Language :
I. A small piece or fragment into which
anything is broken by sudden violence.
(Usually in plural.)
" This time, ,
Sprang in a thousand tliioeri ou the h
Matlltcv Arnold : Sokrab i Kultum.
* 2. A thin cut or slice ; a shive.
" Of your white breed nat but a iftfver."
Chaucer: C. T., 7.4U.
3. A small wedge or key.
U. Technically:
1. Min. : A species of blue slate ; schist^
shale.
2. Natit. : A small wheel ; a sheave.
shiver-spar, «. A corruption of
Schieferspar (q.v.).
b8H, bo?; po%t, J«fiM; cat, 9011, chorus, 9hln, bench; go, fcem; thin, thls;-aln, as; expect, Xenophon, ejist. ph _ t
-don. -tian = •nan. -tion, -sion = shun ; -tion, -flon = zhun. -clous, -tie us, -sious = shiia. -We, -die, 4c. = bel, del.
4246
shiver— shoddy
•hiV-er (2X *. [SHIVER (2), v.] A shaking
fit ; a trembling or tremulous motion.
IT The shivers : The ague.
•hiv'-er (1), * shev-er, * schiv-er, v.t. & i.
[SHIVER (IX *.J
A. Transitive:
1. Ord. Lang. : To break to shivers or pieces ;
to shatter ; to dash to pieces by a blow.
" With sabre tMver'd to the hilt."
Byron: Otaour.
2. N'titt. : To cause to flutter or shake in
the wind, as a sail, by trimming the yards or
ehjfting the helm, so that the wind strikes on
the edge of the saiL
B. Intrans. : To fall or be dashed to pieces ;
to be shattered.
* With brand to aid, when M the spear
Should jA*w In the course."
Scott : Lav of the Ltut J/initrei. ly. SI.
U Shiver my timbers: A mild form of oath,
formerly used by sailors.
•hiV-er (2), * ehev-er-en, * ohiv-ere.
* chiv-er-en, * chyy-er-en, * chiv-el-
en, " chyv-el-en, v.i. [According to Skeat,
a frequent, form from quiver (q.v.).] To
tremble or shake, as from cold ; to shudder,
to quiver, to shake, as with ague, fear, horror,
or excitement ((tapper ; Tablt- Talk, 215.)
Shiv -er-ing, pr. par., eu, & «. [SHIVKR (2X v.]
A. & B. As pr. par. A partieip. adj. : (See
tlie verb).
C. As svbst. : The state of one who shivers ;
a shiver, a trembling, a shaking, as with cold,
ague, &.c.
"A hollow wind comes whistling through that door;
And a cold thivrmg seizes me all o'er.
Drydm : Coutfufit ttf Granada. IT. 1.
*hlv'-er-ing-ly, adv. [Eng. shivering; -ly.]
1. In a shivering manner; with shivering
or shivers.
" During the last few weeks I have often and thieer-
<*0iy loused tor a certain fur coat."— r "
Morel. 31, 1866.
2. With tremulous motion.
** The Terj wave-et* . . . Mem to creep thittrinnlg
toward* the shallow water*." — Poll Mall Gazette,
Jferch si, isw.
hiV-er-* (1), o. [Eng. shiver (1)» «• "» •?•]
Easily felling into pieces ; not compact ;
toose cf coherence.
"There were obwrred Incredible number* of these
ih«Ua thus fiatud. and extremely tender.
atooe. '— Woodtoard.
(2), a. [Eng. shiver; -y.] Shiver-
ing ; with tremulous motion.
" Sad ocean 'a far*
A carting undulation tkttery *wept
From wave to wave."
JtalM: Am
flhcad, Bhode, s. [Prob. Cornish.)
Mining : Surface ore in pieces mixed with
other matters, and indicating the outcrop of
a lode or vein in the vicinity. The method of
finding the vein by tracing the shoad-stones
to their source at the strike is called Bhoad-
tag. Holes dug to prospect or intercept the
vein are called Snood-pits.
" The ttuMdt, or train* of motullick frafmeu t* borne
off from thflOi.'— Woodward ; On fottiU.
shoad-pit, t. [SHOAD.]
shoad-atone, s, A small stone or frag-
ment of ore made smooth by the action of
•water passing over it.
fthoad ing, «. [Eng. shoad; -ing] [SHOAD.]
•hoal 0), * shole (1). s. [The same word as
Mid. Eng. scole = a school (q.v.); Dut school
= a school, a shoal ; Irish sgoL] A large
number assembled ; a great quantity ; a throng,
a crowd.
" SAoo/* of artisan*
Were from their dally labour turned adrift"
trordtwortk. JCtcurndfl, bk. L
•hoal (2), * shole (2), * ahold, *. & a. [ Icel.
skjdlgr = oblique, awry, hence applied to a
' sloping or shelving shore; 8w. dial. skjalgz=.
obhqae, slant, wry ; O. 8w. skeelg ; Ger. echeel.
•
A. As subst. : A place where the water of a
river, lake, sea, &c., is shallow or of little
depth ; a shallow, a sandbank, a bar : more
particularly, among seamen, a sandbank which
becomes dry at low water.
"The thoaTi, he said, consisted of coral rock*."—
Coot : ftrtt t'ojroffe. vol. IL, eh. IT.
• B. A8 adj. : Shallow.
" TU* Molanna, were she not so •*«*«."
r: F. t^ VII. vi. 4ft.
* Shoal (1), tU. [SHOAL (1), s.] To crowd, to
" Entrails, about « hich fauaens and other fish
Uid thole, to nibble of the tat."
i. Homer; /Uod xxL 191.
Shoal (2), V.i. & (. [SHOAL (2), S.]
A. Intratis. : To become more shallow ; to
decrease in depth.
B. Tnmitivc:
NauL : To cause to become more shallow ;
to move or pass from a greater to a less depth
of.
"We suddenly t\oaled om water. "— Cbo*." Third
Voyage, bit. v., ch. r.
shoal -i now, s. [Eng. shorty; -ness.] The
quality or state of being shoaly or of abound-
ing in shoals ; shallowness ; little depth of
water ; frequency of shallow places.
Shoal -ing, a. [Eng. shoal (2), s. ; -in?.] Be-
coming shallow by being filled up with shoals.
* shoal -wise, adv. [Eng. shoal (1), s. ; -wise.]
lii shoals or crowds.
•hoal'-y, a. [Eng. shoal (2), s. ; -y.] Fall of
shoals or shallows.
"The t«»tng venae! Balled on Aoaiy ground."
Drjfden: Tirgil ; Jbieidv. 1,130.
* ahoar, s. [SHORE (2), s.]
shoat, s. [SHOT.] A young hog.
shock (1), *. [O. Fr. choc = a shock ; choquer
= to give a shock, from 0. H. Ger. scoc; M.
H. Ger.scfcoc = a shock, a shaking movement ;
Dut. <cAofc = a shock, a jolt; schokktn = to
jolt, to shake ; Icel. skykkr = a jolt.]
L Ordinary language :
1. A violent collision of bodies ; a violent
striking or dashing together or against; a
concussion.
" The AoA that violently shook
Her entraila," Drayton : t*oly-OU>ion, B. M.
2. A violent onset or hostile encounter ; the
collision of contending armies or bodies.
" Rush ou with Highland *wo*dand Urge,
I, with ui v Carriuk speanuttt, charge ;
Now forward to the **oe* r
Scott : Lord <tf the Itte*. ri. 28.
3. Anything which surprises or offends the
intellect or moral sense ; anything which
causes a violent or sudden Impression or sen-
sation. (Generally applied to something
offensive or displeasing : as, To give a «Aodfc
to one's modesty.)
H. Technically:
1. Electricity;
(1) Frlctional : A sensation as of a more or
less painful concussion or blow attended by
a sudden contraction or convulsion of the
muscles, produced by a discharge through
them of electricity from a charged body. If
a number of persons join hands, the first
touching the outside coating and the hut the
knob of a charged Leyden jar, all will receive
a nearly simultaneous shock proportioned to
the strength of the charge and the number of
persons whom it strikes.
(2) Dynamical: The sensation produced in
the same way by a current from a charged
inductive coil, or from a dynamo-electric
machine. Owing to the large quantity of
these latter currents, fetal accidents not un*
frequently occur.
2. Pathol. : A sudden and violent derange-
ment of any organ or of the nervous system,
and through it of the general frame, conse-
quent on sudden injury, the sight of anything
painful or terrible, or the reception of very
startling uews.
3. Galvanism : The shock from a ealvanfc-
battery. [II. 1. (1).]
shock (2), 'schokke, * shocke, s. [O.
Dut. shocke ~& shock, cock, or heap ; Sw.
shock = a crowd, a heap ; Ger. schock ; Dan.
skok ; Sw. stock = three score sheave*.]
1. Hutbandry:
(1) A collection of sheaves standing together
In the field for the grain to ripen ; also called
a shook or stock. It has usually twelve
sheaves, but customs differ.
"The sheaves being yet In thocTu In the field, they
thought they mtffht not p-ind tb« wheat, nor make
any commodity of profit thereof."— A'ortA: /Vu/arcA.
(2) A collection of cut stalks of corn stand-
Ing in the field around a central core of four
sulks, whose tops are diagonally woven to-
gether and bound at the intersection. This
central support holds the stalks while they
are being set up, aud is called a gallows. The
shock should be bound when about one-third
of the stalks are in place, and bound again
when all are gathered. (Amer.)
2. A lot of sixty pieces of loose goods, u
staves.
Shock (3), a. A «. [A variant of shag (q.v.).]
A. As adj. : Shaggy ; having shaggy hair.
B. As substantive :
1. A shock-dog (q.v.).
" I wooia fain know why a lAoct and a hound arc
not distinct *pecies.'— Lotto : Human Undemanding,
bk. iiL. ch. VL
2. A mass of close matted hair.
* shock dog, *. A dog with long, rough
hair ; a kind of shaggy dog.
shock-headed, shock-head* a. Hav-
ing a thick, bushy head of hair.
t. [SHOCK
ight,
the Bight"
shock (1), * shok-ken, v.t.
A. Transitive:
1. To strike by the violent collision of a
body ; to strike against suddenly and vio-
lently ; to give a shock to.
* 2. To meet with hostile force ; to en-
counter violently.
" Come the three cornen of the world In anna.
And w« will «Aoc* them." ShaXttp. ; King /Jin, T. 7.
3. To give a shock to ; to strike aa with
horror, fear, or disgust ; to cause to recoil in
disgust ; to offend extremely ; to disgust, to
scandalize.
" But thine, as dark as witcheries of the night,
Was formed to harden heart* and ihock
C'owper; Kxpottu
*4. To shake or move from one's purpose.
"They who could not be thocked by persecution.
were in Atmgtr of being oYercwme by flattery.**— «fl-
Itnyjttft : Herman*. voL iL, ser. 8.
* B. Intrans. : To meet with a shock ; to
meet in sudden onset or encounter.
" With liorrid clangour «Aoc* the ethereal arm*,"
Pope : Homer ; ittad ud. 4SL
•hook (2), v.t. &, i. [SHOCK (2), 5.]
A. Trans. : To make up into shocks or
stocks : aa, To shock com.
B. Intrans. : To collect sheaves into
shocks ; to pile sheaves.
" Reap well, scatter nut, gather clean that Is shorn,
Blud fast, th'jck apace, liave an eye to thy corn."
Timer. Husbandry; AvfutL
Shock-ing, pr. par. & a, [SHOCK (1), ».J
A* As pr. par. : (See the verb).
B. As adj. : Causing a shock of horror, dis-
gust, or pain ; causing to recoil with horror
or disgust; extremely offensive; disgusting;
very obnoxious or repugnant
"To hide the ttoxking features of her fxoe.*
Cvmyer : Proyreti of Error. MS.
IT For the difference between shocking and
formidable, see FORMIDABLE.
Shock'- ing -ly, adv. [Eng. shocking; -ly.]
In a shocking mauner or degree ; so as to
shock or disgust ; disgustingly.
Shock'-ing-ness, s. [Eng. shocking; -wo.]
The quality or state of being shocking.
shod, pret. & pa. par. of v. [SHOE, v,}
shod -dy, s. & a. [Prob. from being at first
the waste stuff aAed or thrown off in spinning
wool ; A.S. sctadan=. to shed, to divide.]
A. As subst. : Old woollen or worsted
fabrics torn to pieces by a machine having
spiked rollers (termed a devil), cleansed, and
the fibre spun with a certain proportion of
new wool, the yarn being afterwards woven
into the full-bodied but flimsy fabric, also
known as shoddy, and made into cheap cloth,
table covers, &c.
B. As adjective :
1. Made of shoddy : as, shoddy cloth.
2. Of a trashy or inferior character; pre-
tentious, not genuine, sham.
" A fleet of snips, thoddier by a hundrecifoid tLaa
the thoddieit of thorn now afloat."— Daily Trlr-jrapl,
Nov. 17, 1882.
shoddy-fever, *.
Pathol : A popular name for broncliitU
produced by the inhalation of the dust arising
from shoddy.
shoddy-mill, s. A mill employed In
the manufacture of yarn from old woollen
cloths and refuse goods.
fate, fit, fare, amidst, what, fall, father ; we, wet, here, camel, her. there ; pine, pit, sire, air, marine ; go, pot,
or. wore, wolt work. who. son; mute, ofib, cure, untt«, oar. rule, fftll; try. Syrian. », OB = e; ey = a; qn = kw.
shode— shole
4247
• (bode, * sohede, * sohod, * schode, s.
{A. 8. scddc, from scedtlan = ta divide.) Ihe
parting or division of the liair.
•• Th, nail y^ryv. iu «-«J*«*fyS^^m
•bode, J. [SHOAD.]
* abode, pret. & pa. far. afv. [SHOE, «.]
anode irig, shod ing, s. [SHOADINQ.]
sho'-der, s. [Etym. doubtful.]
aold-bwting : The package of goldbeater's
skin employed in the aecoud stage ot gold-
leaf making.
•hoe *scho, 'shoo (pi. *schon, 'slum,
•shoon, shoes), s. [A.S. seed (pi. seeds) .-
cogn. with Dut. shoen; Icel. sk6r (pi. s«or,
jfafr); Sw. & Dan. sfco; Goth, ikons; O. H.
Ger. sc6h, satoch ; Ger. «*«<*.)
1 A covering for the foot, made of leather
in Europe, America, and some other parts ; of
paper and various fabrics in China and Japan ;
of wood in Holland and Prance (sabots);
of dressed skins among the North American
Indians (moccasins). A shoe has a thinner
and more elastic leather for the sole than a
boot. The parts are united by stitches, pegs,
nails, or screws.
.
" Spare uone but such as go In clouted shoon,
For they are thrifty honest men. ' ......
: 2 Htnry > /.. IT. J.
2 A metallic plate nailed to the hoof of a
horse, mule, or ox, to preserve it from wear,
and prevent it from becoming sore.
3. Anything more or less resembling a shoe
In form or use ; as—
(1) Agriculture:
(a) The metallic block on the inner end of a
finger-bar ; it runs on the ground next to the
standing grain.
(i>) The shaking portion of a winnowing-
machine or grain-separator.
(2) Building:
(a) A block or base piece for the reception
of a pillar, a truss, or girder.
(b) The short horizontal section at the foot
of a rain-water pipe, to give direction to the
Issuing water.
(S) Machinery:
(a) A bottom piece on which a body Is sup-
ported.
(b) A piece on which an object ie placed
' while moving, to prevent its being worn.
(c) The iron point of a pile.
(4) Milling: The spout beneath the feeding
hopper.
(5) Mining:
(o) An inclined trough used in an ore-crush-
ing mill.
(b) A removable piece of iron at the bottom
of a stamp or muller.
(6) Nautical:
(o) A wooden piece secured to an anchor
during the operation of fishing ; it holds the
point as the anchor rises, and keeps it from
tearing the ship's side.
(b) A board lashed to the fluke to extend its
area and consequent bearing surface when in
the ground.
(c) A foot-board on which a spar is erected
to act as a jib in hoisting.
(7) RaiL-eng. : That part of a brake which
is brought in contact with the wheel.
(8) Shipwright. : The step of a mast.
(9) Wheelwrighting:
(a) A strip of wood or steel fastened beneath
the runner of a sled or sleigh.
(b) [DEAO, s., II. 3. (1).]
H (1) To be in another's shoes: To be in hi
place ; to take his place.
(2) To die in one's shoes: To be hanged
(3) To put the shoe on the right foot: To la
the blame on the right person.
shoe-billed stork, a.
Ornith. : Balcenteeps rex, a large stork (bun
on the Upper Nile. It figures in many Ara
myths. Called also the Boot-bill.
shoe-block, «.
Naut. : A Mock having two sheaves whic
revolve in planes at right angles to each othe
shoe-brush, s. A brush for cleanin
shoes; they are generally used in seta
three— one with short, stiff hairs, for removing
the dirt ; a second with softer and longer
hairs for spreading the blacking, and the
third with soft hairs for polishing.
shoe-butts, s. fl. Stout leather for coles.
shoe-clasp, ». A buckle for closing some
kinds of shoes.
shoe-factor, t. A factor or wholesale
dealer in shoes.
shoe-flower, s.
Bot. : Hibiscus Rosa sinensto.
shoe-hammer, s. A hammer with a
slightly convex, broad face, and a wide, thin,
rounding peen. Used in pounding leather
upon the lapstone to condense its pores, and
also in driving pegs. The peen is used to
press out creases.
shoe-horn, «. A shoeiug-horn (q.v.).
Shoe-jack, s. A pegging-jack (q.v.).
shoe-key, ».
Shoemak. : A hook by which a last is with-
drawn from a boot or shoe.
shoe-knife, s. A thin blade of steel
affixed by a tang in a wooden handle, and
used by shoemakers for cutting and paring
leather.
shoe-lace, s. [SHOE-STSINO.]
shoe-latchet, s. A shoe tie.
Shoe-leather, s. Leather for making
shoes ; hence, used for the shoes themselves.
shoe-pack, s. [PAC.]
shoe-peg, s. [FEU, s., I. J.J
shoe-shaped, a.
jtntKrop. : An epithet applied to a form of
pointed flake implement (the use of which is
unknown), flat on one face and convex on the
other.
" The whole form Is so like that of a shoe, that the
name thoe-thaped has been applied to it — Evaiu •
Ancient Stont Implement!, p. SO&.
shoe-shave, .?.
Slwemak. : An implement on the principle
of the spoke-shave, for trimming the soles of
boots and shoes.
shoe-stirrup. >•
Saddlery : A stirrup having a toot-rest
shaped like a shoe.
shoe-stone, *. A whetstone for a shoe
knife.
shoe-strap, ». A strap attached to a
shoe for fastening it to the foot.
shoe-stretcher, s. An expansible last
for distending shoes.
shoe-string, shoe-lace, «. A string
of leather or other material used for fastening
the shoe on the foot.
shoe-tie, s. A shoe-lace.
shoe-valve, s.
Hydraul. : A valve at the foot of a pnmp
stock, or at the bottom of a reservoir.
shoe (pa. t. A pa. par. shod), v.t. [SHOE, s.]
1 To put a shoe or shoes on ; to furnish
with shoes. (Shakesp. : Merchant of Venice, i. 2.
2. To cover at the bottom or tip ; to tip.
H To shoe an anchor : [ANCHOR, ».].
shde'-black, s. [Eng. shoe, and Wade, v.
A person who cleans shoes.
IT Shoeblack Brigades (English): Companies o
boys who clean boots and shoes in the street.
at appointed standings, each separate com
pany being recognized by its own uniform
The brigades represent an outcome of tli
work of ragged-schools in London. The Cen
tral and East London companies were foundet
in 1851, chiefly through the effort of Mr. J
Macgregor (Rob Roy). The movement ha
been taken up in all large provincial towns
In London there are nine Protestant, anc
several Roman Catholic brigades. The boy
in these nine companies in 1886 numbere
364, and earned in that year £11,235 8s. 2d
There has been no such organization of eho
blacks in any cities of the United Statei
though homes for them have been inetitutec
shoeblack-plant, «. [SHOE-FLOWZR.]
* Bhoe'-black-er, «. [Eng. shoeblack; -a
A shoeblack.
shoe'-bo^, t. [Eng. shoe, and boy.] A boy
who cleans shoes ; a shoeblack.
"HI employ a jfto«&oy, is it in view to hia advan-
tage, or my owu convenience t "— SiriSt : ZWrectwni to
Servaiiti.
hoe-buc-kle, «. [Ens. shoe, and bncklt.}
A buckle for fastening the shoe to the foot ;
an ornament in the shape of a buckle worn on
the upper of a shoe.
hoe'-Ing, pr. par. or a. [SHOE, ».]
shoeing hammer, s.
Farr. : A light hand-hammer used for shoe-
ing horses.
shoeing horn, shoe-horn, s.
I. Lit. : A device to assist in putting on a
shoe. It is frequently made of polished horn,
but also of sheet metal.
*n. Figuratively:
1. Anything by which a transaction is facil-
itated ; anything used as a medium ; hence,
applied to a dangler on young ladies, encour-
aged merely to draw on other admirers.
" Most of our fine young ladles retain in their a«rrlo»
.npernumtmry and iii.ig..i!ic»Ut fallow., which Uiej
u«e like whlfflers, and commonly call ihoemg-honu.
—Addilon : Spectator. No. 536.
2. Something to draw on another glass or
pot ; an incitement to drinking.
shoe less, a. [Eng. nhoe; -less.] Destitute-
of shoes ; having no slices.
"A thoelat soldier there a man might meet."
Drat/tern: Battle qf A gtncourt.
shoe'-mak-er, s. [Eng. shoe, and maker.)
One whose trade is to make shoes, boots, or
other articles connected with the calling.
(Applied both to the employer and employed.)
shoemaker's bark-tree, s.
Bot. : The Montserrat name for Byrxonima
spicata. (1'reas. of Hot.)
Bhoe'-mak-ing, s- [Eng. shoe, and making.}
The act or occupation of making shoes, Ac.
sho'-er, s. [Eng. shoe, v. ; -er.] One who
makes or puts on shoes : as, a shoer of horses.
• Bhofe, pret. of v. [SHOVE, «.]
shoe, s. [Wei. ysgog = a quick motion, a jolt f
ysgogi = to wag, to stir, to shake.) A shock ;
a push off at one side.
" An1 gied the Infant world a Ow."
Burnt: Addret* to the D«tt.
* ShOg, "SChOg, 'ShOgg, 1>.t. &«. |SHOO,S.}
A. Trans, : To shake, to agitate
" And the boot in the inyddil of the see wallchofffft*
with waWs."— Wycnfe : Matthew llv.
B. Intrant.: To move off; to jog off or
along.
•• Oom«. pretbee let's item off, and .browse an bour
or two."— Btaum. * Flet. : Coxcomb, h. 1.
shog'-ging, «. [SHOO, t>.) A concussion, a.
shaking.
Bhog'-gle, v.t. [Eng. shog, v. ; frequent, suff.
-le.] To joggle, to shake.
sho'- goon, s. [SHOOTTK.]
•ho'-gun,*. [Japanese = generalissimo.] The-
so-called "secular" emperor of Japan; in
reality the governor and generalissimo of that
country. (See extract.)
" The mikado . . . was the true sovereign of Japan,
and the ikogun was a usurper, and in no seine of the
word a kiiigur emperor. & w«s but a military gover-
nor a cominaiidef-iu-chief • • • n« term u"k"?,.(or
tycoon) means great sovereign, and was an absurd title,
6 which the «»V" fc"1 uo rlsht what«;;er- >"d "*."*
was Invented to deceive foreigners . . . The assumption
of"hi. title by the ,fto<nmhel|ied to brii.g on the civil
war of "MM*: which reduced his power to that of •
Daimio and restored the emperor t* hi. ancient power
and rights; There never were two emperors m Japan,
Ind tfie loose statements about . 'secular' and an
^ecclesiastical' emperor originated in deception. -
Rijilt'y * Sana : Amer. Ci/clap., ix. 6«.
Sho'-gun-ate, >. [Eng. shogun; -ate.] The
office, jurisdiction, or dignity of a shogun
(q.v.).
"The decay ot the ikogwnatt had gradually been
«olng on lor years back."-£nc»o. Bra. led. 9U»k ""•-
184.
sho -la, s. [SOLA.]
* shole (1), ». [SHOAL 0), «•!
Shole 00, «. [Prob. a variant of thore (2), «.
Naitt. : A piece of plank placed under the
soles of standards, or under the heels ol
shores, in docks or on ships, where there »r«
Wiil. W»; pat. J«M; oat, cell, chorus, chin, bench; go gem; thin, this; sin, a,; expect,
Kton.-tian = shan. -tiwi. -«lon = 8huu; -tion. -»ion = shun, -oioua, -tiouB, -«ou» = shus. -Die. -die.
4248
shole— shooting
no ground-ways, In order to enable them to sus- I
tain the weight required without sinking;
also, a piece of plank fixed under anything
by way of protection, as a piece put on the
lower end of a rudder, which, in case of the
ship's striking the ground, may be knocked
off without injury to the rudder.
* (hole, a. [SHOAL, a.)
* shonde, s. [A.3. second.] [SHEND.] Dis-
grace, harm, injury.
shone, fret, t pa. par. of r. [SmsE, «.]
* shone, ». [SHONE, ti.) Radiance.
" Like the tun with open jAoiM,"
Hidnei: AitrvpM t StfOa. O.
•boo, inter}. [Cf. Ger. acheuclien=to scare.]
Begone I be off 1 off! away I An interjection
used in scaring away fowls or other animals.
•hook, pre«. <t ;«. par. o/t). [SHAKE, t>.l
shO9k, s. [A form of shock (2), s. (q. v.).]
1. Coopering: A package containing the
staves and heading of a cask ready for setting
up. Whalers carry out the staves and head-
ings for oil-casks ready prepared in shocks,
and put them together on board as the catch
of fish requires.
2. Furniture made in parts and not set up,
but shipped in packs.
3. A set of boards for a box.
•hook, v.t. [SHOOK, t.] To pack in shocks.
•hodl, v.t. [SuouL, $.] To shovel. (Scotch.)
Bhool,s. [Seedef.] A shovel. (Scotch.)
* ahoon, ». pi. [SHOE, «.]
shoot, 'schot i en, "Bcot-1-en, "sehetc,
* shete (pa. t * Khet, that, * shotte, pa, par.
• xhot, shot), v.t. & i. [A.S. Kxitian = to dart
(intrans.), from xtotan = to shoot, to dart
(pa. t. scedt, pa. par. scoten) ; cogn. with Dut.
•chieten (pa. t. xhoot, pa. par. yeschotcn.) ; Icel.
ikjota (pa. t. skaitt, pa. par. skotinn) ; Dan.
tkyile; Sw. skjuta ; Ger. tchiessen.}
A. Transitive:
L On Hilary Language :
1. To let fly or cause to be driven with
force; to propel, as from a gun, firearm, or
bow ; to discharge.
" A darto WM icAol to them, but non wUt who It
.•efeta" Jtvbert dt Srumie, f. in.
2. To discharge, causing a missile to be
driven out ; to let off ; to fire off (with the
weapon as the object, and followed by ojf) :
as, To shuot off a gun.
3. To emit or send out or forth violently or
hastily ; to discharge, propel, eject, or empty
out with rapidity or violence ; to throw
roughly. (Generally followed by out.)
•Mr. Welltr wheeled hli muter nlml.ly to the
green hill, Mot him dexteronily out by the rery *ide
of the basket."— rtifkeni : Ptctotlelt, ch. xlx.
4. To throw out, as a net, into the water;
to cast.
" On joining tbem afterwards, we found that they
had JtuC «*of their neU."— Fietd. Dec. «, 18M.
5. To kill game in, on, or over; to shoot
game over.
" We Bhall eoon be able to s&oo* the big corerta In
the hollow."— Daily .Vetei, Oct. 6, 1881.
6. To strike with a missile shot ; to hit,
•wound, or kill with a missile discharged from
a gun, firearm, bow, &c.
"To dethe he tcftef yt owne fader.
7. To contend In, as a shooter : as, To thoot
• match.
8. To pass rapidly through, under, or over.
"The attempt to tAooe that portion of Niagara which
la found below th« whirlpool.-— DaUt TiUpnw*,
Jnly 13, 1SU.
9. To drive or cast with the hand in work-
; Ing.
" An honest wearer, and M good s workman M e'er
thot •battle, and a* clow."— Beaum. Jt flM.; Cox*
comb, v L
10. To push or thrust forward ; to pro-
trude ; to dart forth. (Followed by out.)
"They Aoot out the lip. they shake the head."—
.
' 11. To put forth. M vegetable growth.
"A grain of mustard . . . grow«th up aud thooteth
out great branches "— Mart IT. «.
12. To variegate, as by a sprinkling or in-
termingling of different colours ; to give a
variable or changing colour to ; to colour In
streaks or patches ; to streak.
II, Carp. ; To plane straight or fit by planing.
"Straight lines in joiner*' language an called a
Joint ; that U, two pieoM of wood, that are titot, that
11, planed, or else pAj*d with a ^taring chisel."— Moxon ;
B. Intransitive :
1. To perform the act of discharging a mis-
sile from a gun, firearm, bow, Ac. ; to fire.
" The archers have sorely grieved him aud thot at
him."— Qmeiit xili. as.
IT To shoot at a person with the view of
doing him grievous oodily injury, or to pre-
vent one's own arrest is a felony. If one
discharge or even present a firearm, loaded or
unloaded, at the sovereign, he may be com-
mitted to penal servitude for five to seven
years, or be imprisoned for not more than
three years, and be thrice whipped during
that period. (English Law.)
2. To shoot game in a place (followed by
owr) : as, To shoot over a covert.
3. To be emitted ; to dart forth ; to rush
or move along rapidly or violently ; to dart
along.
" Swift as the sparkle of a glancing star
I thoot from heaven." 31 ill mi : Comtu. 80.
4. To push or be pushed out ; to project, to
jut, to stretch, to extend.
"It* dominions thoot out into several branches
. among the breaks of the mountains."— Additon: On
* Italy?
5. To sprout, to germinate ; to send or put
out shoots or buds.
& To be felt aa if darting through one.
"Thy words thoot through my heart,
Melt my resolves, and turn me all to lore.
Additon. (Toad.)
7. To be affected with sharp, darting pains :
as, A corn shoots.
8. To increase In growth ; to grow taller or
larger.
9. To increase In value ; to rise rapidly : as,
Prices shot «(.
10. To make progress ; to advance.
" To teaob to* young idea how to thoot'
Thornton : Spring. 1,149.
* 11. To assume instantaneous and solid
shape.
" Expressed Juices of plants, boiled into the consist-
ence of a syrup, and set into a cool place, the essential
salt will thoot upon the sides of the Teasels."— drouth-
not : On Aliment i.
IF (1) VU be shot, I'm shot : A mild, euphem-
istic form of oath.
(2) To be that (or shut) o/; To be freed or
released from ; to be quit of. (Colioq.)
(8) To shoot a bolt: To push it home into
the socket.
(4) To thoot ahead : To move swiftly ahead
or in front ; to outstrip a competitor or com-
petitors in running, swimming, or other con-
tests.
t (5) To shoot one's bolt : To exhaust one's
resources or opportunities.
"The boy who won never did anything In later life.
He had thot hit bolt."— Daily A'mn, Oct. 8, 18M.
(6) To shoot the moon : To abscond without
paying one's rent. (Slang.)
* shoot anchor. ' ahote ancre,*. A
sheet-anchor (q.v.).
" This wise reason Is their rhote-ancr* and all their
hold."— Tyndali: fronts*, p. Mi.
SllOOt, S. [SHOOT, V.]
L Ordinary Language ;
1. The act of one who or that which shoots ;
the discharge of a missile ; a shot.
" Prizes were given for the best total of five oompe*
U Lions, including three thoott at all three of the long
ranges.— Daily Chronicle, Sept. 7, 1885.
2. A shooting-party.
"Lately at a big thoot in Warwickshire,*— /1«W.
April 4. 18S5.
3. A place where rubbish, Ac., may be shot
or deposited.
" The contractor has to provide a thoot, "—Daily ZV1*.
ffraph, Sept. 23, 1885,
4. A young branch which shoots out from
the main stock ; hence, an annual growth.
"The seed of the world takes deeper hold, and makes
very strong and promising thoott.' — Sector: Vermont.
vol. L, ser. IL
5. A trough or Inclined plane to carry coal,
lumber. &c. ; a chute.
6. A young swine ; a shoat or shote.
7. A species of colic, often fatal to calves.
(Lowson : Modern Farrier, p. 176.)
S. A rush of water.
" The thoot Is swift and not too clear."
Denny t : Secrttt of A ngllny.
IL Technically :
1. Arch. : The horizontal thrust of an arch
or vault upon the abutments.
2. Hydraulics;
(1) A channel in a river forming a cut-ofl
or an inclined plane for logs.
(2) A branch from a main water-pipe.
3. Mining : A vein or branch of ore run-
ning in the same general direction as the lode.
" I hope to be advanced enough to make our first
«*«o* pass."—- Voney Market Keriev, Nov. 7, Utl»
4. Weaving : The woof.
shoot-board, *. A shooting-board (q.».>
*Bho6t-a ble, a. [Eng. shoot; -able] Capable
of being "shot over.
" If the large coverts are not easily jfcrotaU*."-*
Gaily Jfnet, Oct. 6, 1&81.
shoof-er, *. [Eng. shoot; -er.]
1. One who shoots ; a gunner, an archer.
"The principal event, for which twenty thtottrt
competed."— fwd. April 4, 1835.,
2. An implement used in shooting ; aa, •
pea-shooter.
* 3. A shooting-star.
* 4. The guard of a coach.
5. Cricket: A ball that pitches aud rolli
along the ground.
shoot ing. pr. par., a., & s. [SHOOT, v.]
A. -4* pr. par. : (See the verb).
B. As adj. : Of or pertaining to one who or
that which shoots ; especially pertaining to
or connected with the killing of game with
firearms : as, a shooting party, a shootiuy
licence, &c.
C. As substantive :
I. Ordinary Language :
1. The act of one who shoots ; the act at
practice of using or discharging firearms ; espe-
cially the art of killing game with firearms.
2. A sudden dart
" Quick thootingt. like the deadly zigzag of forks*
lightning."— Daily Telegraph, Sept. 15, 1886.
3. A sensation of a quick, shooting pain.
4. A right to shoot game over a certain
district.
5. A district or denned tract of ground over
which game is or may be shot.
"To induce a lessee to rent his thootina.'—FUlti.
Sept * 1888.
IL Carp. : The operation of planing the
edge of a board straight.
shooting-board, s. A board or planed
metallic slab with a plane-race on which an
object is held while its edge is squared or
reduced by a side-plane. It is used by car-
penters and joiners, and also by stereotypera
iij trimming the edges of stereotype plates.
Shooting-box, s. A house for the ac-
commodation of a sportsman during the
shouting season.
shooting coat, s. A variety of coat
adapted for wear while shooting.
shooting-gallery, s. A covered shoot-
ing-range ; a place covered in for the practice
of shooting.
shooting-Jacket, s. A kind of jacket
adapted for wear while shooting.
shooting plane, s. A side-plane used,
in connection with the shooting- board, for
squaring or bevelling the edges of stuff.
shooting-star, s.
1. Astron. : A small celestial body suddenly
becoming luminous, and darting across the
sky, its course being marked by a streak of
silvery radiance, which is an optical illusion
caused by the rapidity of its passage. [ME-
TEOR, 1 ; 5T 2.] When larger, a shooting-star
Is called a Fire-ball (q.v.).
" Shooting-ttart, that glance and die."
.Scott; Lord of th* Itto, U. SI
2. Bot. : (See extract). (Amer.)
" Our real cowslip, the thooting-ttar . . . U verj
rare."— Burrouyht : Pepacton, p. 118.
shooting stick, *.
Printing: A piece of wood or metal.
usually about one foot long, 1A inches wide,
and ^ inch thick, by which the quoins are
driven in locking up the form in the chase.
The form lies on the imposing-stone, the foot
and side-sticks are against the pages, and the
quoins are driven between the sticks and th«
frame of the chase.
l&te, fat, fare, mmidst, what, fall, father; we, wet, here, camel, her, there;
or. wore, woii. work, who, son; mute, cub, cure, unite, our. role, roll; try.
: pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; go, pot,
Syrian, w, OB = e; «y = a; qn = kw.
shootress-Bhorling
4249
•shodf-ress. • shoot -resae, «. [Eng.
shooter; -as.} A female shooter.
" For that proud ikootrtu scorned weaker game."
Fairfax : Godfrey of Boulogne, xl, 4L
•hodf-jf, a. [Eng. shoot; -y.] Of equal
growth, or coming up regularly in the rows,
as potatoes. (Prov.)
•hop, * schoppe, * shoppe, s. [ A . S. sceoppa
a stall or booth ; allied to scyptn = a shed for
cattle [SHIPPEN] ; cogn. with Low Ger. setup
= a shed ; Ger. schuppen = a shed, a cart-house ;
O. FT. eschoppe, ttehope = a little low shop.]
L Literally :
1. A building or apartment, generally with
• frontage to the street or road, in which
retail goods are sold.
" In gospel-phrase their chapmen they betray ;
Their rtopf are dena, the buyer it their prey.
Dryden : Medal, in.
2. A building or room in which workmen
carry on their trades or occupation : as, a
joiner's shop.
II. Figuratively:
* 1. Source or origin ; the place where any-
thing is made.
" Galen would have the liver, which i§ the «Aop and
eourt-e of the blood, and Ariatotle the heart, to be the
nnt framed."— Ba*eU: Letteri, bk. ii.. let. So.
2. One's business or profession ; one's
culling ; generally used in contempt. (Colloq.)
"A young man should rather be anxious to avoid
the engrossing Influence of what is popularly called
Itop.'—Blackie : Self-Culture, p. W.
K To talk shop : To speak too much or at
improper times of one's business, calling, or
profession.
" Nothing IB more absolutely barred than talking
•ftop."— Scribner't Magasine, Dec., 1878. p. 387.
Shop-bill, s. An advertisement of a
•hopkeepei-s business, or list of his goods,
printed separately for distribution.
* shop-book, s. A book in which a shop-
keeper enters his business transactions.
11 Books of account, or *Aop-6oo*i, are not allowed^of
themselves to be given in evidence for the ewner. —
Blackttone : Commentaria. bk. lii.. ch. 82.
•hop-boy, «. A boy engaged in a shop.
•hop-girl, s. A girl employed in a shop.
* shop-maid, ». A young female em-
ployed as an assistant in a shop.
* shop shift, 5. A shift or trick of a
shopkeeper ; deception, fraud. (Ben Jonton.)
•hop- walker, «. An overseer or super-
intendent in a large shop, who walks about
In front of the counters attending to customers,
morn generally designated, in this country,
floor-walker.
•hop-woman, *• A woman who serve*
in a shop.
* •hop-worn, a. Worn or somewhat
damaged by exposure or keeping in a shop.
•hop, v.i. & (. [SHOP, s.]
A. Intrant. : To visit shops for the pur-
pose of buying goods.
•' It Is Mid that the poorer classes are themselves
the worst offenders as regards late flopping."— Daily
Telegraph, Aug. 23. 1885.
" B. Trans. : To shut up ; to imprison.
(Slang.)
"It wai Barttemy time when I wai i*opp«i."—
Dicker*: Oliver Twut, cb. rvi.
••hop-board, s. [Eug. thop, and board.] A
bench on which work is performed.
" That he should commence doctor or divine from
the Aopboara or the anvil."— South .' Sermont.
'•hope, pret. ofv. [SHAPE, ».]
Shop keep er, s. [Eng. shop, and keeper.]
1. One who keeps a shop for the sale of
retail goods ; a tradesman who sells goods in
a shop, or by retail, as distinguished from a
merchant or one who deals by wholesale.
2. An article which has remained long on
hand in a shop : as, That dress is an old shop-
keeper. (Colloq, & Slang.)
•hop' keep-ing, s. [Eng. shop, and keeping.]
The act or business of keeping a shop.
•hop'-lift-er, s. [Eng. shop, and2^/%er.] One
who steals or purloins goods from a shop ;
especially one who, under pretence of examin-
ing or purchasing articles, takes advantage to
purloin any article he or she can lay hands on.
" Like those women they call ihopllftert, who, when
they are challenged for their thefts appear mighty
angry and affronted."— Swtft.- Examiner, No. 28.
shop'-llft Ing, i. [Eng. shop, and lifting.]
The acts or practices of a shoplifter ; larceny
from a shop.
* shSp'-like, a. [Eng. shop, and lilx.\ Low,
vulgar. (Ben Jonson.)
•hop' -man, s. [Eng. shop, and man.]
1. A man who is employed to assist in a
shop.
* 2. A petty trader, a shopkeeper.
" The ihopman tells ; aud by destruction lives."
Dryden: SpM. 13.
* »hdp-dc'-ra-ey, «. [From Eng. shop, on
analogy of democracy, mobocracy, &C.J The
body of shopkeepers. (Humorous.)
•hop' -per, s. (Eng. shop, v. ; -tr.] One who
shops ; one who frequents shops.
Ship -ping, s. [Eng. shop; -ing.} The act or
practiceof visiting shops for the purpose of
buying goods.
* shop -pish, a. [Eng. shop; -Mi.] Having
the habits and manners of a shopman.
shop -p^, a. [Eng shop ; •«/.]
1. Pertaining to a shop or shops ; abound-
ing with shops.
2. Fond of the shop, or of talking shop.
(Colloq. in both senses.)
11 1 don't like itoppy people."— Mrs. Otukelt . fort*
taauOi. ch. U.
* shor'-age (age as Ig), s. [Eng. shore (1), v.]
Duty paid on goods brought on shore.
* shore, pret. of v. [SHEAR, «.]
shiire (1), " sohore (1), s. [A.S. score; prop.
= edge or part shorn off, from scoren, pa. par.
of sceran = to shear (q.v.) ; O. Dut. schoore,
schoor.]
1. Ord. Lang. : The coast or laud on the
borders of a large body of water, as the sea, a
river, a large lake, Ac.
" They quit the thore, and rush Into the main."
Waller : Virgil ; .Cnett iv.
2. Law : The space between ordinary high-
water mark and low-water mark ; foreshore.
shore crab, s.
Zool. : Cnrcinus mccnas [CARCINUS], abundant
In very shallow water round the British coasts.
The front margin of the carapace is strongly
toothed with five teeth on each side, and three
lobes in front.
•bore-fishes, t. pi-
Ichthy. : Fishes inhabiting parts of the sea
near the land. The majority live close to the
surface. Some are confined to coasts with
soft or sandy bottoms, others to rocky and
fissured coasts, and others to living coral
formations. Dr. Giinther estimates the num-
ber of species of Shore-fishes at 3,587.
" The ttwre.Jtthet of the extremity of Africa form a
separate district of the temperate zone."— Qunther :
Study of fitha, p. 260.
•bore-grass, s. [SHORE-WEED.]
shore-hopper, s.
Zool. : Onhestia littorea, plentiful on sandy
coasts.
* shore-land, s. Land bordering on a
shore or sea-beach.
shore-lark, shore-pipit, s.
ornith. : Otocorys (t Aluuda) alptstris, a
native of the north of Europe and Asia, whose
visits to the east coast of Britain have been
increasingly frequent since 1840. The adult
male is about seven inches long ; in summer,
lores, cheeks, gorget, and band on top of
head, ending in erectile tufts, black ; nape,
mantle, and upper tail-coverts pinkish-brown,
white beneath. They nest in a depression in
the ground, and lay four or five eggs— French-
white mottled with dull olive-green or yel-
lowish-brown.
shore-pipit, s. [SHORE-LARK.]
shore -shooter, <. One who shoots
birds, especially sea-birds, from the shore.
" There la an army of sportsmen, gunners, and there-
lAooterl."— «. Jamai Gazette, Dec. 18, 1885.
shore wainscot, s.
Entom. : A rare British night-moth, Leu-
orato liUoralis, occurring locally among sand-
hills.
shore-weed, s.
Bat. : Littorella lacuatrl* and the genus
Littorella.
shore (2), • sohore (2), s. (Icel. skordha =
(s. ) a stay, a prop ; (v.) to under-prop, to shore
up ; Norw, skorda, skora — a prop ; Dut. Schorr
= a prop ; tchoren = to poop. Closely allied
to shore (I), s., being properly a piece of wood
shorn or cut off at a required length, so as to
serve as a prop.]
1. A prop, a stay ; a piece of timber or Iron
placed temporarily as a support for anything.
2. Specifically :
(1) A prop or piece of timber set obliquely,
and acting as a strut on the side of a building,
as when it is in danger of falling, or when
alterations or repairs are being executed on
the lower part of it, the upper end of the
shore resting against that part of the wall on
which there is the greatest stress.
(2) Shipurrighting :
(a) One of the wooden props which support
the ribs or frame of a vessel while building,
or by which the vessel is laterally supported
on the stocks.
(b) A timber temporarily placed beneath a
beam to afford additional support to the deck,
when taking In the lower masts.
(c) A strut used to support a mast in heav-
ing down.
1[ Dead shore : [DEAD-SHOAR].
shore (3), i. [See def.] A corruption of sewer
(q.v.).
shore (4), * sohor, • sohoyr, s. [SHORE (3X
v.] Menace, clamour. (Scotch.)
shore (1), v.t. [SHORE (1), «.] To set on shore
or on land.
" I will bring- these two moles, these blind on«e
aboard him : if he think it fit to More them agaln."-
Skaieep. ; mnter'i Tale, Iv. 3.
shore (2), v.t. [SHORE (2), s.] To mpport by
a shore or post ; to prop. (Usually followed
by up.)
V •' It sank again. Just over an arch which had been
Otored up." -Daily Telegraph, Sept. 17, 1885.
shore (3), v.t. [Cf. O. Sw. storm = to make t
grating sound. ] To threaten. (Scotch.)
" Shored folk live long."— Scott : Hob Kay. ch. XXIX.
shor -e a, s. [Named by Roxburgh after Sir
John Shore, afterwards Lord Teignmouth,
Governor-General of India (179S-1797).]
Bot. : A genus of Dipteraceaj, generally
adopted, though a synonym of the Linneean
genus Vatica. Large Asiatic trees, with ex-
cellent and durable wood. Sepals five, en-
larging into long wings ; petals five ; stamens
twenty-five to thirty ; fruit three-valved, one-
celled, one-seeded. Shorea robusta is the
Saul-tree (q.v.). S. nervosa and S. Tumbuggaia
are from the south of India ; the former yields
a clear yellowish resin like colophony, the
latter a dammar used as a substitute for pitch.
S. ohtusa exndes a white, and S. siamensis a red
resin ; both are from the Eastern Peninsula.
* shore'-age (age as ig), >. [SHORAOE.]
shore -less, n. [Eng. shore (1), s. ; -las.]
Having no shore or coast ; hence, of unlimited
or indefinite extent.
" Oan she unappall'd . . .
The Ikreleu deluge stem T "
Orainyer : Sugar-Cans, U.
shore'-llng, s. [SHORLIHO.]
* shor'-er, * •hor-l-er, «. [SHORE (2), «.)
A shore, a prop.
"Then setteth he to It another thorer. that all thinge
U in the Newe Testament fulfilled that was promyae-1
before."— Sir T. More: WorJtel, p. 478.
Shore-ward, a. or adv. [Eng. shore (1), s. ;
-ward.] Towards the shore.
" Sailing where the ihornmrd ripple curled."
A. C. Steinburne : Trittram of Lyoneue. YllL
shor -tog, s. [Eng. shore (2), s. ; -ing.]
1. The act of supporting with shores o»
props.
2. A number or set of shores or props taken
collectively.
shorl, shor-la -ceous (c as sh), &c.
[SCHORL, SOHORLACEOUS, Ac.]
shor- ling, shore' -ling, >. [Eng. shore, pret
of shear; -ling.}
I. Wool shorn from a living sheep, in op-
position to that of a dead sheep, or morling
(q.v.).
•• SiorH.v being the f«ll» after the fleece, are ihorn
off the sheep's back."— TontUn : Law McMonary.
boU,b6>; p«Sut. Jowl; cat, fell, chorus, 5hin, bench ; go, gem ; thin, this; sin, as; expect, Xenophon, eylst. ph = ..
-clan. -tian = shan. -tion, siou - shun ; -tion, -jion = zhun. -clous, -tioua, -sious = shds. -ble, -die, &c. = beL deL
4250
shorn— short
2. A sheep of the flrst year's shearing ; a
abearling ; a newly-shorn sheep.
* 3. A shaveling. (A contemptuous name
for a priest.) (Bale: Select Warta, p. 404.)
Shorn, pa. par. & a. [&IIKAR, v.]
A. At pa. par. : (See the rerbX
B. At adjective :
1. Cut off : as, thorn wool.
2. Having the hair or wool cat off: M, a
•korn lunik
3. Deprived. (Followed by of.)
"So rose
Bkom of hi* strength.
" So rose the Dnntt« strong.
HUUin : r.L.. In. 1,00.
short, * schort, • shorte, o.,adr.,is. [A.S.
tceort ; rf. I eel. akorta ~ to be short of; to
lack ; tkortr = shortness, want ; O. H. Ger.
•curj. From the same root as shear, v. (q.v.).]
A. As adjective :
i Ordinary Language :
1. Not long ; not having great length or
linear extension,
2. Not extended in time or duration ; not of
long duration. (Job xx. b.)
3. Not coming up to a fixed or required
standard ; deficient ; limited in quantity ; not
reaching a certain point ; insufficient, iuade-
qnate, scanty, defective.
"Hi. means most •»««.•• OuOutf. : n*m, i. L
4. Insufficiently provided ; inadequately ^up-
plied ; uot having a sufficient or adequate
•apply, amount, or quantity ; deficient, want-
Ing. (Generally followed by of, and used pre
dicatively.)
"I know them not ; Dot therefore am I laort
Of knowing what 1 ought." Milton : P. K.. I. M.
5. Not distant in time ; not far in the
future ; near at hand.
" He commanded those, who wen appointed to attend
him. to be rendy by a tltort day."— Clarendon : Ctnl
Wart.
6. Limited In intellectual power or grasp ;
DOtfar-reacliing or comprehensive ; contracted,
narrow, scanty ; not tenacious : as, a »Aort
memory.
7. Brief, short ; not prolix or tedious.
"Shan tal* to make." SriaJutj*. : 9 Menrt ri.. It L
8. Curt, brief, abrupt, pointed, sharp, petu-
lant ; not ceremonious.
" I will be Utter with him and pawing «V>rt."
»atap. : At "reuI.Ae It. III. 6.
9. Brittle, friable ; liable to break. [COLD-
SHORT.]
"Marl from Derbyshire was r«ry fat, though It had
ao great aqutntity of Mod. that it w;ia ao tlvtrt. that,
wet. you could not wurk 11 into a b<dl."—Morli>ner:
Buitandry.
10. Breaking or crumbling readily In the
mouth ; crisp : as, short pastry.
11. Followed by of and used predicatively
in comparative statements.
(1) tens than ; inferior to : as, Eseape was
little short of a miracle.
(2) Inadequate to ; not equal to.
"lrnlm»l)«at« pralsea the foolish lover thinks dors
Of his mistress, though they reach tar beyond the
iMSYVens."— Sidnfg; Arcadia.
12. Unmixed with water ; pore ; undiluted,
as spirits neat. (Slang.)
• "A young man offered her some coffee, but she
•Id she would prefer something ikon.-— Horning
ChronicU, Nov. s. l&Sg.
IL Prosody : Not prolonged in sound : as, a
short vowel, a short syllable.
B. As adv. : In a short manner; shortly ;
not long ; briefly, abruptly, suddenly.
"The lion turned thnrt upon him and tort him to
pieoe*."— L'&trattffe: /'•Mas.
C. As substantive :
L Ordinary Language :
1. A summary account; an accountorstate-
ment in brief.
2. (PL) : [SHORTS].
IL Pros.: A short syllable.
T 1. At short sight :
Comm. : A term applied to bills having but
• short time to run.
2. To cut short : To check or stop abruptly.
3. Tofali short: (FALL, v., H 21J.
4. To sell short : To sell for future delivery
what the seller doe* not at the time hold, but
hopes to buy at a lower rate. (Antr. Stock
•aMMtfft)
5. To Hop short :
(1) To stop suddenly or ftbruptly ; to come
to a sadden stop.
(2) To fail to reach the extent or importance
of; uot to reach the point wished or indicated.
• 6. To take short : To take to task suddenly ;
to check abruptly ; to answer curtly or
sharply ; to reprimand.
7. To turn short : To turn on the spot occu-
pied ; to turn round abruptly ; to turn with-
out making a compass.
IT Short is largely used in the formation ol
compounds, the meaning in most cases being
obvious : as, sAort-arineu1, lAorMegged, short-
necked, &c.
short - allowance, s. Less than the
usual or regular qtuuitity served out, as the
allowance to sailors, soldiers, &c., during a
protracted voyage, march, siege, or the like,
when the stock of provisions is getting low,
with no prospect of a speedy fresh supply.
In the British Nary officers and men are paid
the nominal value of the provisions so stopped,
such sum being called short-allowance money.
short-billed, a. Brevirostrate.
short-bills, s. pi.
Comm. : Bills having leas than ten days to
run,
short-bread, s. [SHORT-CAKE.]
short breathed, a. Having short breath
or quick respiration.
short-cake, short-bread, ». A sweet
and very brittle cake, in which butter or lard
has been mixed with the flour. In America,
a cake having alternate layers of pastry and
fruit ; as a strawberry snort-cote.
short-cause, s.
Chancery : A suit in which there is only a
simple point for discussion.
short-cloak carpet, s.
Entom. : A British geometer moth, Cidarta
picata.
short-cloaked moth, s.
Enton, : A British ursine moth, Nola cttcid-
lattUa.
short-clothes, >. pi.
1. Coverings for the legs of men and boys,
consisting of breeches coming down to the
knees, anil long stockings.
2. The dress of an infant when a few
months old. The outer garment is a frock,
descending below the knee. [LONG-CLOTHES.]
short-coat, v.t. To dress in short-clothes.
(Said of infants.)
short-coated, a. Wearing short-clothes.
short commons, i. pi. A short or scanty
allowance of food.
short-cut, s. & o.
A* As subsUiiLtLi'e :
1. A near or short road to a place.
2. A kind of tobacco, so called from the
manner in which it is cut.
B. As adj. : Near, short.
" Hen who hare been to the University, and possibly
hare come out as first-class men or wranglers, hare
been known before now to take the thorl-cat road to
their meaning which swearing unhappily supplies."—
— Daft Telegraph. Sept 10, I8W.
Short-dated, a. Having only a little
time to run : as, a short-dated bill.
* short drawn, a. Drawn in without
filling the lungs; imperfectly inspired: as,
short-dravm breath.
short-eared owl, «.
Ornith. : Asia accipitrinm, t. British species.
It is occasionally seen in the day-time, and on
dull days will fly abroad to hunt it* prey.
short-entry, -.
Banking: The entry made In a customer's
bank-book, when a bill or note not yet due
has been sent to the bank for collection. The
amount is stated in an inner column, and
when it is received, is then carried to the pro per
account.
short-exchange. «.
Comm. .• The rate of exchange quoted in the
market for bills payable ten, twenty, thirty,
or more, days after sight.
short-hand, >. [SHORTHAND.]
short-handed, a. Deficient In the
necessary or regular number of hands or
assistants.
short-headed, a. [BRACUYCEPHALUX]
Short-headed Flying Phaianjer :
ZooL : Petaurut breviceps, from New South
Wales.
Short-headed Whale :
Zoo!. : Physeter simiu (Owen). A little-
known whale, from six to ten feet long, almost
porpoise-like in general appearance, speci-
mens of which have been obtained from the
Cape of Good Hope, the East Indies, and
Australia. Well-marked dorsal behind middle
of body, short nip)«rs, and snout with a
margin like that of a pig; upper surface
black, yellow or light flesh-colour beneath.
short-horn, s.
Cattle-breed. (Pi.) : 4 teeed of cattle charac-
terized by short horns, rapidity of growth,
aptitude to fatten, and good temper. It wag
produced by Charles and Robert Colling, at
Ketton and Barmpton, near Darlington, by s
process of in-and-in breeding between 1780
and 1818. Short-horn cattle were early intr >-
duced into the fuited States, and muih
attention has been given to tbeir improvement
in this country as well as in England. There
are fine herds of them in the Blue-grass regiuu
of Kentucky, and in other parts of the
country. The breed here has run into several
sub-breeds.
" It would not be easier to concern a higher tribute
to the memory of Robert and Charles Colling, the two
famous Durham brothers, who were the originators of
the thort-korn."— Daily TtUgraph, Aug. 2c, 187S.
short-horned, a. Having shorthorns;
as, tho short-horned breed of cattle.
short-jointed, a.
1. Having short intervals between the
joints. (Said of plants.)
2. Having a short pastern. (Said of ahorse.)
short-laid, a. Short-twisted. (A term
used in rope-making.)
short-lived, a. Not living or lasting long ;
being of short duration or continuance ; brief.
"With many a tfiort-Ufgd thought thftt passed between.
And disappeared." Wordsworth: Excursion, bk. i.
H TV Short-lived Administration :
Sng. Hist. : The administration of William
Pulteney, Earl of Bath (Feb. 10-12, 1740).
short-pile, ».
Hydr.-ent. : A pile of round timber from
six to nine inches in diameter, and from six
to twelve feet long. Such are driven as closely
as possible without causing the driving of one
pile to raise the adjacent ones. They are
nsed to compress and consolidate ground for
foundations.
short-rib, i. A false rib.
" The ranter entered into his right side, slanting by
his sAorr-rioj under the musclea."— H'imnan:
short-shipped, a.
1. Put on board ship in defective quantity.
2. Shut out from a ship accidentally or for
want of room.
short-sight, >. Near sight; myopia;
shortness ul sight ; vision accurate only when
the object is near.
short-sighted, a.
I. Lit. : Having short-sight or limited
vision ; not able to see far.
" Skart-ttyhted men Me remote objecte best in old
age; therefore they are accounted to have the most
lasting eyea."— A'ntntm.
U. Figuratively :
1. Not able to see or penetrate far into
futurity ; not able to understand things deep
or remote ; of limited intellect.
" Other propositions were designed for snares to tha
ihort-tiffUfd and creduloua,"— £'£st>t<>ve.
2. Proceeding from or characterized by a
want of foresight : as, a short-sighted policy.
short - sight edly, adv. In a short-
sighted manner ; with want of foresight.
"The clerical agitators are Aort-tiy\tfiHjt striving
10 fetter the iudepenuence of 1'arliainent for an in-
definite period."— Dattg TWcyrapA, NOT. 18, 18*5.
short-sightedness, s.
1. Lit. : The quality or state of being short-
sighted ; a defect in vision consisting in the
inability to see objects at a distance ; myopis ;
near-sightedness. [Myopr.]
2. Fig. : Defective or limited intellectual
vision ; Inability to see far into futurity at
things deep or abstruse ; want of foresight.
"Onr tbort-tkrlUednru and Ifablenees to error."—
Lot**; Bum Cn,(«r« , bk. IT., ch. X!T.
fete, fat, fare, amidst, what. fall, father; we, wet, hare, camel. Her, there
or, wore, wolf, work, who. son; mute, cub. oiire. unite, our, rule, fall; try,
; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; go, pot,
SJrrian. w, os - e ; ey = a ; QU = lew.
short— shot
4251
short-spoken, o. Speaking in a short,
abrupt, or quick-tempered manner; curt,
.short.
short-tailed bangsring, «.
Zool.: Hylomys millut, a small insectivor-
ous mammal from Sumatra. The muzzle is
prolonged into a movable snout, and the tail
wery short and naked.
short-tailed chinchilla, s.
Zool. : Chinchilla brevicaudata. The fur Is
silvery-gray, tinged with black.
short-tailed crustaceans, a, pi.
Zool. : The Brachyura (q.v.).
short-tailed eagle, >.
Ornith. : A name sometimes given to the
E.it. lour Eagle, llclatarsus ecaiulatus, because
it is the only species in which the wings ex-
ceed the tail in length.
short-tailed field-mouse, a, [FIELD-
yOLK.}
short-tailed indrls, .«.
Zool.: Indris brevicauclatus. [INDRI3.]
short-tailed kangaroo, a.
Zool.: llalmaturus brachyurus, from King
George's Sound. It is about the size of a
rabbit.
short-tailed mole, s.
Zool.: Talpa micru.ro,, from Nepanl and
Darjeeling.
short-tailed pangolin. «. [PHATAOIH.]
short-tailed snakes, a. pi. [EOLLEB,
II. 8.]
short-tempered, a. Having a short—
i.e., a hasty temper ; not long-suffering.
short-tongued lizards, ». pi.
Zool.: The sub-order Crassilingues. They
have a short, thick, fleshy tongne, slightly
notched In front, and not protractile. Four
limbs are present, with digits In front of the
. ankle and wrist.
short-walsted, a. Having a short waist
or body. (Said of a person, a dress, or a ship.)
short-winded, o. Affected with short-
ness of breath ; having a quick respiration ;
asthmatic.
"With this the Mede rtorMrfn**! old men eases.
And cures the lungs' unsavory Atieo**.^ rtraO.
short-windedness, a. The quality or
state of being short-winded.
"Balm Is very good against
Jdanu: Work*. L 374.
short-wltted, a. Having little wit; of
scanty intellect or judgment.
•short, 'sohort, * shorte, v.t. & 1.
[SHORT, o.]
A. Transitive:
1. To make short or shorter ; to shorten, to
Abbreviate.
•• Wherfore swlehe sorwe thorteth the life of many a
man. or that his ttino to COOK by way ol klnde. —
Chaucer: Pertonet Tote.
2. To divert, to amuse; to make time
appear short to. (Used reflexively.)
•• Fnrth I tan ... to tchorl me on the sandta."
Sir JJ. Lyndetay : MonarcM.
B. Intram. : To fail, to decrease.
"His syght wasteth, his wytte mynsheth, his lyf
thorteth. — Book of Qood Manner*, sign. e. viil.
short-age (age as Jg), s. [Eng. short ; -age.}
Amount short or deficient; an amount by
which a sum of money is deficient.
short-com-lng, «. [Eng. short, and coming.}
1. A failing of the usual produce, quantity,
amount, or return, as of a crop.
2. A failure of full performance, as of duty,
' " The thought of my thorttjomtngl In this life
Falls like a shadow on the life to come."
Longfellov: itviden Legend, Iv.
short-en, v.t. & i. [A.S. tceartian.}
A. Trans it ire:
1. To make short or Bhorter In measure,
extent, or time.
" I can but thorten thy life one week."
Shaketp. : Winter'* Tale, tv. 4.
2. To abridge, to lessen, to diminish ; to
make to appear short or shorter.
" We ifiorten'd days to momenta by love's art,
Whilst onr two souls
Percelred no passing time.* Hurtling.
3. To contract, to lessen ; to diminish to
amount, quantity, or extent.
" We thortentd sail."— Cook : Second Voyage, bk. 1L.
4. To curtail. (Shakesp.: Xichard II., Ui. S.)
• 5. To lop, to deprive.
14 Dishonest with lopt anus, the youth appears,
Spoil'd of his uo«e. and tkctlpnd of hu.ear*.
jiryden .' Virgil; t£neut VL Mi.
• 6. To confine, to restrain.
•• Hem where the subject Is so fruitful. I «m
Ih^fened by my chain, and can only «o what is for-
bidden me to reach. —Dryaen. (Toad.)
• 7. To make to fall short ; to cause to fall ;
to prejudice. (Shakesp. : Lear, iv. 7.)
8. To make short and crisp, as pastry, with
butter or lard.
B. Intransitive :
1. To become short or shorter : as, The days
shorten.
2. To contract : as, A cord thartint by being
wetted.
Short -«n-er, a. [Kng. shorten; -«•.] One
who or that which shortens.
short-en ing, pr. par., a., & *. [SHORTEN.]
A. & B. As pr. par. Jt partMf. adj. : (See
the verb).
C. As substantive :
1. The act of making short or shorter ; the
state of becoming short ur shorter.
2. Something used in cookery to make paste
short aud friable, as butter or lard.
short'-er, a. [Compar. of --hurt (q.v.).]
Shorter Catechism, .-.
Church Hist. : A catechism composed under
the direction of the Westminster Assembly.
It was called Shorter to distinguish it from
the larger Catechism, which had been finished
just previously. A small Committee of As-
sembly was appointed on August 6, 1647, to
prepare the Shorter Catechism. When com-
pleted, it was presented to Parliament ou
November 26. Both Houses of Parliament
thanked the divines who had composed it, and
ordered six hundred copies, but requested
that proofs shoe Id be appended. This being
done, the Catechism with proofs was presented
to Parliament on, April 16, 1648, and ordered
to be printed. It was adopted by the Scottish
•General Assemb'.y on July 28, 1648, the de-
cision being ratified by the Scottish Parlia-
ment on Februa-y 7, 1649. It is still most ex-
tensively used among English-speaking Pres-
byterians all over the world.
short-hand, i. [Eng. short, and hand.} A
general term for any system of contracted
writing ; specif., a method of writing in which
straight lines and curves, struck in different
directions, are substituted for the ordinary
letters, as = k, ' — » = m, V^_= /. The
vowels are generally represented by dots and
short dashes placed before or after these
strokes. On the Continent, the system of
shorthand most practised is composed of cur-
vilinear lines and loops, leaning from left to
right, as in ordinary writing. The art was
practised by the Romans, was lost In the
Dark Ages, from the third to the sixteenth
centuries, and was revived in England in the
reign of Elizabeth. Borne 800 different systems
have since been published. The most impor-
tant of these are :— Rich (1654), Mason (1072),
Gurney (1740), Byrom (1767), Mavor (1780),
Taylor (1786), Lewis (1812), Harding (1823),
Moat (1833). The most popular system of
shorthand in vogue is Isaac Pitman's Phono-
graphy, invented in 1837, based on the sounds
of the English language. The alphabet con-
tains six long and six short vowels, flve diph-
thongs, and twenty-four consonants, or forty-
one letters in all. Hooks and circles at the
beginning and end of the consonant strokes
make double and treble consonants for abbre-
viating the writing.
" Shorthand, an art. as I ha*e been told, known only
In England may perhaps he thought worth the StTUOf
Ing."— l/Kke: On Education.
short -1J, * schort-ly, adv. [Eng. short; -ly.}
1. In a short manner; in a short time;
quickly, soon. (Spenser : F. Q., I. x. 45.)
2. In a few words ; briefly, concisely.
•• Scaorfltf forto say. to Snowdonhas he ti«ht"
Itobrrt de Brvnne. p. MS.
3. In an abrupt, sharp, or cnrt manner : as,
He answered me very shortly.
I shortly-acuminated, a.
bat. : Having a short tapering point-
(Paxton.)
shortly-bifid, shortly two-cleft, «.
Brt. : Slightly cleft at tua apex into two
parts. (Paxton.)
short-ness, s. [Eng. short ; -ness.}
1. The quality or state of being short;
want of length or extent In space, time, or
duration ; little length or little duration ;
brevity.
••Think upon the vanity and thortnett of humasv
life, and lot death and eternity be often In yuut
luinda.'' — Lour.
2. Fewness of words ; conciseness, brevity,
14 Your plainness and your thortneu please me welL"
Xhaketp. : Turning of the Shreua, iv. 4.
3. Deficiency, imperfection, shortcoming.
"To supply the thortnets of our views."— ,s«un* .-
• ' latltre, »oL U.. pt. L. ch. !•'-
4. Want of reach or of the power of reten-
tion : as, thortness ol memory.
5. Abruptness, sharpness, curtness : as, the
shortness of an answer.
shorts, «. pi [SHORT, a.]
1. The bran and coarse part of meal In
mixture.
2. A term in rope-making for t«e toppings
and teilin"s of hemp, which are dressed for
bolt-ropes and whale-lines. The term is also
employed to denote the distinction between
the long hemp used in making staple-ropes
and inferior hemp.
S. Small-clothes, breeches.
"The busiue»s of the evening was commenced by a
little emphatic man. with a bald bead, and drab
lharti who suddenly rushed up the ladder, at the
Imminent peril of snapping the two little legs enctsed
ill the drab ihorttS—lrtckent : Pickwick, ch. xxxllL
* shoV-ft a. [Eng. thore (1). »• ; 'V-J
near the shore.
•• There Is commonly a declivity from the •horeto
the middle part of the channel, and those thay
inrts are generally hot some latLoins dseii."— Bum* :
Theory of the LarA.
shSt,pre(.,ixz. jwi-.o/t!., &O. [SHOOT, ».]
A. & B. As pret. & pa. par. : (See the verb)
C. As adjective:
L Ordinary Language :
1. Struck or killed by a ariot
2 Having a changeable colour, like that
produced in weaving, by all the warp threads
being of one colour and all the weft of another ;
chatoyant; hence, intermingled, interwoven,
Interspersed.
* 3. Advanced in years.
" Well that In years he seemed."
Spenser : F. Q., V. vl. U.
sh8t W, * schot, » shotte, «. f.A.8. gesceot,
from scot-, stem of pa. par. of Median = to
shoot; cogn. with O. Fris. start = a shot;
Icel. skot = a shot, a shooting ; Dut. schot = a
shot, shoot; Oer. schoss, «c/mss = a shot.]
I. Ordinary Language :
1. The act of shooting ; the discharge of a
firearm or similar weapon.
"As we were crossing tllttta rlvm that lay ta onr
way we saw some ducks, and Mr. Banks as suon as he
had not orer flred at them, and happened to kill three
at one ilwt.--Coels: fira Voyage, ok. L. ch. Ix.
2 Small spherical pellets of lead or shot
metal, used for shooting birds and other small
game. They were originally made by rolling
an ingot of lead into a sheet of a thickness
corresponding to the size of the shot to be
made, then cutting the lead into cubes and
placing the latter in a "tumbler " ; the action
of the leaden cubes when rubbed against each
other in the operation of the apparatus gradu-
ally rounding them nntil brought to a more
or less spherical form. This was superseded
by the method now employed of dropping the
molten metal, in a finely divided etate, from
a height into water, invented by Watts, of
Bristol about 1782. To obviate the necessity
for the high tower, the metal is sometime,
dropped through a tube, up which a strong
current of cold air Is driven, and in another
process the lead is dropped through a column
of glycerine or oil instead of air.
" The action of the nre set the powjter In > blaze,
that of the powder forced out the ihct, that of the that
wounded the bird, and that of gravity brought her to
tlie ground."— Search : Ltoht of Mature, pt. L. ch. 1L
3. A missile, particularly a hall or bnllet.
It is generally applied to solid projectiles, and
also to hollow projectiles without bursting
charges. Originally ronnded stones were
used, but were afterwards superseded by balls
fcSil. l*y : poTkt, J6>1; oat. cell, cltoru.v, chin. Inmch; go, gem; thin. »hU; .to, as; expect.
Hnan.-tt«r=shan. -tion, -sion = shun; -tlon. -*ion = shun, -clous. -UoM. -*ous = «hfifc -ble,
**£.
*c. = bel. del.
425Z
shot— shoulder
of lead or Iron. The introduction of rifling
into firearms has caused the adoption of the
elongated .shot, round shot being retained only
for use with mortars or smooth-bore arms. In
the case of the Palliser shot, the same pro-
jectile may be used with or without a bursting
charge, it being cast hollow so as to serve as a
shell or an ordinary shot Various forms of
shot are manufactured, which will be found
described under their respective heads.
" The flnt that struck one of the holster* of Prince
George of Hesse, and brought his hone to the ground."
-~Macaulay : Hat. fag., ch xvt.
4. The night or range of a missile ; the dis-
tance to which a projectile passes.
•6. Hence, used figuratively for range,
reach.
" Out of the tttot sud danger of desire."
Shataup. .- Bamlet. L S.
• 6. Any thing emitted, cast, or thrown
forth ; discharge.
" Against the dreadful thot of wordes
That thousands bad beguilde."
Oatcoipne : Of the Louerl Ettale.
* 7. A musketeer ; a soldier armed with s
musket.
" I was brought from prison by two drums and a
hundred thot.—&. feake: Three to Owl (in Engltih
Bam*-. L OH.
8. One who shoots ; a shooter, a marksman.
" The father was a good thot, a keen fisherman."—
Standard, Nov. 24, 1886.
9. The whole sweep of nets thrown out at
one time ; the number of fish caught at one
haul of the net. (Scotch.)
10. An inferior animal taken out of a drove
of cattle or a Dock of sheep ; also a young
hog. [SeoAT.)
IL Technically:
\. Mining : A charge of powder in a blast-
hole.
2. Weaving : A pattern produced by weav-
ing warp and weft threads of different colours.
II (1) & shot «" the locker: Money in the
pocket or at one's disposal.
(2) Shot of a cable :
Naut. : The splicing of two cables together,
or the whole length of the two cables thus
spliced.
* allot - anchor, ' shot - an ere, s. A
sheet-anchor (q.v.).
•hot-belt, i. A long leather tube for
shot, worn as a baldric, and having a charger
at the lower and.
•hot-boz,<.
-Vnrf. : A box In which grape or canister
shot are placed near the guns.
shot cartridge, t. A round of ammu-
nition for a shot-gun. The shot are frequently
inclosed in a wire-game case to prevent their
scattering too much.
• shot free 0), o. Not Injured or not to
be injured by shot ; shot-proof.
" For If he feel no chagrin or remorse,
His forehead's that-free, and he's ne'er the worse."
Butler: Ppom Drunkenneu.
•hot-garland, a.
Naiit. : A wooden frame to contain cannon-
balls, secured to the coamings and ledges
around the hatchway of a vessel.
•hot -gauge, «. The same as KINO-
GAUGE, 3.
shot-glass, «. The same a* CLCTH-
PKOVKB (q.v.).
•hot-gnu, t. A smooth-bore firearm for
shooting small game. Shot-guns are frequently
made double-barrelled.
shot-hole, s. A hole made by a shot or
bullet discharged.
•hot-looker, >.
Xaut. : 81ats or planks pierced with holes
to receive shot, and placed along the aides
and round the hatch ways.
•hot-metal, s. An alloy of lead, 66 parts;
arsenic, 1. Used for making bird shot.
shot-ping, shot-prop, t.
Jfavi, : A tapered cone of wood driven Into a
•hot-hole in a vessel's side to prevent leakage.
shot poach, s. A receptacle for small
shot carried on the person. It is usually
made of leather, the mouthpiece being pro-
vided with a measure, having an adjustable
cut-off to determine the quantity of the charge.
shot-proof; a. Proof against shot; in-
capable of being damaged by shot.
Shot-prop, «. [SHoT-r LUO.]
shot-rack, >.
iVaui. ; A wooden frame, around a hatch or
near a gun, in which a certain number of
round shot are kept for service.
shot-silk, t.
Fabric : A silk stuff whose warp and weft
threads are of two colours, so as to exhibit
changeable tints under varying circumstances
of light
shot-sorter, ». A frame with a series of
sieves of different grades of fineness, to sort
shot into various grades of size.
Shot-Star, s. [STARSHOT.]
shot-table, «. A device for insuring the
equal shrinkage of shot in all directions while
cooling.
Shot-tower, s. A tall building from the
summit of which melted lead is dropped into
a cistern of water.
shot-window, <.
1. A small window chiefly filled with a
board that opens and shuts. (Scotch.)
2. A window projecting from a wall.
BhSt (2), «. [A corrupt, of scot (q.v.).] A rec-
koning ; a person's share of expenses or of a
reckoning.
" So, if I prove a good repast to the spectators, the
dish pays the tlwt.~—3hakrip. : Cymbeline, v. t,
* Shot-clog, s. One who was a mere clog
on a company, but who was tolerated because
he paid the shot for the rest
* shot-free (2), a.
1. Free from shot or charge ; not having to
pay any share of the expenses ; scot-free.
" Though I could scape that-free at London, I fear
the shot nere: here's no scoring, but upon the pate."
— Staton : 1 Henry IF., T. «.
2. Unpunished, uninjured, scot-free.
t shot-shark, «. A waiter; one who
receives the shot or reckoning.
"Where be then these thot-tharkt I "—Be* Jensen i
Eetry Man out of hit Humour, V. ft,
* Shot, pa. par. ofv. [SHUT.]
•shote (1), i. [A.S. sce6ta = * shooting .or
darting fish, from «eedtan = to8hoot(q.v.).j A
fish.
"The thotf, peculiar to Devonshire and Cornwall, in
shape and colour reeembleth the trout ; howbeit in
bigness and goodness Cometh far behind him."— Caret* :
Survey of Cornwall.
shote (2), «. [SnoAT.1
* shot-er, «. [SHOOTER.]
* ShSf -rel, «. [Etyrn. doubtful.) A pike In
its first year. (Prm.)
* shotte, >. [SHOT, >.]
shot'-ted, a. [Eng. Outt (1), s. j -ei]
1. Loaded with shot. (Said of a cannon.)
2. Having a shot attached.
BhSf-ten, a. [A.S. Kottn, pa. par. of tcctta*
= to shoot (q.v.).]
1. Having ejected the spawn.
Go thy ways, old Jack : die when thon wilt, If
i manhood be not forgot upon the earth, then am
ifiotten herring."— Shfketp. : 1 Henry IY^ ii. i.
2. Shot out of its socket ; dislocated, as a
bone.
3. Shooting out into angles.
shotten-milk, «. Sour curdled milk.
(Pnm.)
shSugh (ah guttural), «. [SHOOK, a.] A species
of shaggy dog ; a shock.
M As hounds and greyhounds, mongrels, spaniels, curs,
Shouyht. water-rags, and demi-wolvee. are 'clep'd
All by the name of dogs."
Shaketp. .- JfacoeO, 111 L
Bhongh (gh guttural), inter}. (SHOO.) Begone I
off! awayl
" Shouffh. though t up to your coop, peahen."—
Beaum. t Hit. : Maid in the Mill.
should (i silent), * shold, * sholde, fret,
ofv. [SHALL.]
shdul' - dor, * shol - der, • shnl - dre, ••.
lA.8.ieuldrr,sa»dor; cogn. with DuttcoouoVr;
Sw. tkvldra; Dan. tkulder; Ger. sehvlter.]
L Ordinary language :
I. In the same sense as II. 1.
good i
lasfe
2. The upper joint of a foreleg of an animal
cut for the market.
" We give the recipe to show the variety of ways in
which a thoulder ol mutton may be served." — Catttltt
Diet, of Cookery, p. 4S1.
3. (PL): The part of the human body on
which the head is set ; the upper part of the
back.
" Make broad thy thouldert to receive my weight,
And bear me to the margin."
Tennyton: Morte d'Arthur. 1M.
4. The back.
" The wind sits in the thoulder of your sail."
Shaketp. : Bamlet, L 5.
5. Used fig., as typical of sustaining power;
the emblem of supporting strength.
" On thy thouliler will I lean."
Sfiakeip. : 8 Henry VI., ii. 1.
6. That which resembles a human shoulder ,
a prominent or projecting part ; a slope, a
declivity : as, the shoulder of a hill.
7. A projection on an object to oppose or
limit motion, or to form an abutment ; a hori-
zontal or rectangular projection from the
body of a thing ; as—
(1) Vehicles : The butting-ring on an axle.
(2) Corp. : The square end of an object at
the point where the tenon commences ; as of
a spoke, the stile of a door, 4c.
(3) Print. : The projection at the top of the
shank of a type beyond the face of the letter.
(4) The contraction in a lamp-chimney just
above the level of the wick in an argand or
flat-wick lamp.
* (5) Archery : The broad part of au arrow-
head.
U. Technically:
1. Anat. : The shoulder-joint (q.v.), and the
portion of the body containing it.
2. Fort. : The obtuse angle formed by the
junction of the face and the flank of a bastion.
[See illustration under BASTION.]
8. leather: A name given to tanned or
curried hides and kips, and also to English
and foreign offal.
H (1) Shoulder to shoulder: A phrase express-
ive of united action and mutual cooperation
and support
" It would strengthen their cause if the people of
Ireland and Scotland fought thoulder to thoulder to
obtain the management of their own affairs."— Daily
Telegraph, Dec. 1, ISM.
(2) The cold shoulder: A cold or cool recep-
tion, especially of one with whom we have
been on friendly terms.
" Gives the cold Aoulder to the man that made
him."— Diekent : (treat Expectation!, ch. 11L
(5) To put one's shoulder to the wheel : To
assist in bearing a burden or in overcoming a
difficulty ; to exert one's self ; to work per-
sonally ; to set to ; to bestir one's self.
shoulder-belt, t. A belt which passes
across the shoulder ; a baldric.
" Thou hast an ulcer which no leech can heal.
Though thy broad thouldtr-belt the wound conceal."
llryden. (Todd.)
shoulder-blade, «.
Anat. : The scapula (q.v.).
"Then let mine arm fall from the thoulder-bladt.
and mine arm be broken from the bone." — Job
KXXi. Si.
shoulder block, t.
Naut. : A single block having a projection
at the bottom of the shell to prevent the rope
that is rove through it from becoming jammed
between the block and the yard.
shoulder-bone, >. The shoulder-blade.
(Shakesp. : Winter's Tale, iii. 3.)
shoulder-brace, «.
Surg. : An appliance for treating round
shoulders or unconfirmed curvatures of the
spine.
* shoulder-clapper «. One who claps
another on the shoulder, as in familiarity, or
to arrest him ; a bailiff.
" A thdulder^lapper. one that commands
The passages of alleys."
Shaketf. : Comedy of Xrrort. IT. 1
shoulder-joint, >.
Anat. : The articulation by which the arm
ta man or the foreleg of a quadruped is con-
nected with the trunk. The large bemispherl-
calhead of thehnmerus is opposed to the much
smaller surface of the glenoid cavity of the
scapula, the bones, for freedom's sake, being
retained in position not by the direct tension
of ligaments, but by surrounding muscles and
the pressure of the atmosphere. (Quoin.)
fate, fat, fare, amidst, what, tall, father; we, wit, here, camel, her, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; go, pot.
or. wore, wolt work, who, sin; mute, cus>, cure, unite, cur, role, full; try, Syrian, m, OB = e; ey = a: QU = kw.
shoulder— shoveller
4253
shoulder-knot, s. An ornamental knot
of ribbons worn on the shoulder ; an epaulet.
* shoulder- knotted, a. Wearing a
shoiiltler-knot.
shoulder-of mutton sail, >.
Kant. : A triangular fore-and-aft Bail, era-
ployed on boats, &e. The apex is at the head
of the mast, and the foot 18 extended by a
boom.
"Somewkat resembling what we call a^--
mJ£ tail, and ...ed for boat, belonging to men of
war."-Coe* : fir,t Voyage, bk. t, ch. xvlil.
shoulder-pegged, a. Applied to horses
that are gourdy, stifl", and almost without
motion.
shoulder -pitch, >.
Anat • A popular name for the acromion
process projecting outwards and forwards
from the extremity of the spine over the
glenoid cavity, and forming the summit of
the shoulder.
* shoulder-shotten, o. Strained In the
•boulder. [SHOTTEN.]
"His horse swayed in the back, and thoulderjhotttn."
—Bhaketp. : Taming of the Shrew, ill. S.
•shoulder-slip, s. Dislocation of the
ihoukler or of the humeral.
•• The horse will take so much car* of himself as to
come off with only a strain or a thoulder4lip. -S«trt.
•shoulder -slipped, a. Having the
•boulder dislocated.
"Koemante was half ihoulder-lUpped." — Jartit:
Don Quixote, pt. 1., bk. i., ch. vitl.
• shoulder-splayed, a. Applied to a
horse when he has given his shoulder such a
violent shock as to dislocate the shoulder-
joint.
shoulder-strap, ». A strap worn over
the shoulder, either for ornament or distinc-
tion, or to support the dress.
shoulder-stripe, ».
Entom. : A British geometer moth, Antidea
tadlata.
shoulder-striped wainscot, s.
Entom. : A British night-moth, Leucania
Comma.
shoulder-washer, ».
Vehicles : The washer between a wheel and
•xle-tree.
* shoulder- wrench, «. A wrench of
the shoulder.
thou! der, v.t. & i. [SHOULDER, «.J
A. Transitive:
L Ordinary Language :
1. To push or thrust with the shoulder ; to
push or shove violently.
" The mld-stream's his ; I creeping by the side,
Am thoulderd off by his impetuous tide.
Dryden : Tyrannic Love. ii. 1.
2. To take np on the shoulder or shoulders.
"We once more thouldered our packs and put our
best foot foremost."— Field, Sept », 1886.
IX Mil. : To carry vertically at the side of
the body, and resting against the hollow of
the shoulder.
" Wept o'er his wound., or, tale, of sorrow done,
Slmilder'd his crutch, and ihoWd how fields were
won." OoldimUh : Deierted Village.
' B. Intrans. : To push forward ; to force
one's way through a crowd.
shoul'-dered, a. [Eng. shoulder ; -ed.] Hav-
ing shoulders ; generally in composition : as,
broad-a/wuWereo.
shoul'-der-Ing, pr, par. or a. [SHOULDER, v.]
shouldering file, 5. A flat safe-edged
file whose narrower sides are parallel and in-
clined. When made of large size and right
and left, they are sometimes called parallel
V-flles.
•hout, * shoute, v.t. & I. [SHOUT, «.]
A. Intransitive:
1. To utter a loud and sudden cry, as in
joy, triumph, exultation, to arrest attention
of some one at a distance, &c.
"He thouted with all his force for aome minutes."—
Coot.- Pint Voyage, bk. L, ch. ill.
2. To treat a person with liquor. (Austr. it
Amer. slang.)
" He thouted, or treated to Honor everybody who
entered the bar."— O. A. Sola, in Dally Telegraph,
March
B Trans. : To utter with a shout; to cry
out loudly. Often with out : as, He shouted
out my name.
If To shout at: To deride or revile with
shouU ; to mock.
sho'ut, • shoute, * showte, «. [Etym.
doubtful.] A loud, vehement, and sudden
outcry ; a sudden burst of voices ; an outcry
of a multitude of men, especially in joy,
triumph, exultation, or the like.
"Thereat of the Grecian. . . . In the beginning of
their onset gave a general thout."— Potter : MUMBM
of Greece, bk. ill., ch. ix.
shoHt'-er, s. [Eng. shout; -er.] One who
shouts.
" A peal of loud applause rang put.
And thinu'd the air. till eveu the birds fell down
Upon the Otouterf bead.." Dryden : Cleomenet.
8ho"u'-ther, ». [SHOULDER, ».] (Scotch.)
shout' -ing, pr. par., a., & s. [SHOUT, «.l
A. * BY.4« pr. par. to particip. adj. : (See
the verb).
C. As subst. : The act of shouting ; a shout,
a loud outcry, expressive of joy, grief, triumph,
or the like.
shove, * sohove, t.t. ft <. [A.8. sco/Um,
scii/bJi(pa. t. scedf, pi. scufon, pa. par. scofen);
cogn with Out. schuiven; Icel. skufa, ski/fa;
Dan. sku/e: Sw. skufa ; O. H. Ger. sciaban ;
Goth, skiuban; Ger. schieben (pa. t. schob, pa.
par. gexkobcn).]
A. Transitive:
1. To drive along by the direct application
of strength without any direct impulse; to
push along, so as to make a body slide or
move along on the surface of another body ;
to push along by main force.
" Prom the pebble, of the margin.
ShoKd it forth into the water
• 2. To push wide, to jostle ; to press or
push against.
"He used to thove and elbow his fellow-servant* to
let near his mistress, when money was a paying or «•
ceiviug."— Arbuthnot: BM. John BuU.
*3. To push, to press.
" We see bodies moved by other bodies, striking or
*o*ng wln«< ! thein."-S~rc» .- Light o/ Xature, vol.
ii.. ptX ch. vll.
B. Intransitive:
1. To push or drive forward on a course;
to push roughly on.
"The seamen towed, and I rtoteA till we arrived
within forty yard* of the shore. — Swift : QuUiver ;
LiUiput, ch. via.
2. To push off; to move in a boat by means
of a pole or oar which reaches to the bottom
of the water. (Followed by o/ or from.)
" He graBp'd the oar,
ReoelVd hi. putt aboard, au<f Ho.'d.rrom •hore.^
f (1) T° shove away: To push away to a
distance ; to thrust off or away.
* (2) To shove by : To push away, to reject ;
to delay.
" Offence's guded hand may rto.. ovlustlce.-
Shaknp. : Samlet, ill 8.
(8) To shove down : To overthrow by push-
Ing ; to throw down.
(4) To show off: To thrust or push away ; to
cause to move from the shore by pushing with
a pole or oar.
shove, s. [SHOVE, «.]
1. The act of shoving or pushing ; a push.
"I re-ted two minutes, and then gave the boat
another i/>o»e. and so on."— Siof/r: OuKiner; iiUlput,
ch. viii.
2. The central, woody portion of the stem
of flax ; the boon.
shove-board, ». A sort of game played
by pushing or shoving pieces of money along
a board, on which were cut a number of
transverse lines, the object being to play the
coin so that it rested between each set of
lines ; also the board on which the game was
played. Also called Shove-groat, Shovel-
board, Shuffle-board, Shove-halfpenny, and
Shovel-penny.
•shove-groat, shove-halfpenny, «.
The same as SHOVE-BOARD.
" A favourite game during the sixteenth and seven-
teenth centuries was thove-groat, which was played m
A parallelogram wag drawn
table, and divided into nin
cranpartmentsT'each'of which' wa«"nnmbered. Th
..laver. then placed in turn a .liver groat, or «mooth
laffpenny, upon the edge oj the tub e, and by a
smart stroke of the palm sent It among the Partition,,
where It counted according to the number on which
it rested."— Knight: Pictorial Bitt. Bng. it BH.
shov -el, ' schov-el, * show-el, " shov-
eli, s. [A.S. scq/!, from sco/-, base of pa. par.
of sCTVan = to shove (q.v.) ; Dut. scho/el;
Dan. skovl; Low Ger. schufel ; Ger. schaufel.}
1. An implement consisting of a broad scoop
or hollow blade with a handle, u««d for raising
loose substances, such as loose earth, coal,
sand, gravel, money, &c. Shovels are con-
structed in various shapes and sizes, and of
various materials according to the particular
purposes to be served. Thus, a fire-shovel
for raising coals, cinders, or ashes, is of iron ;
a grain-shovel is of wood, &c.
" Then must you goe deeper and cast up the earth
with a broad Slide or Ox,^U."-P. Holland: Plinii,
bk. ivii.. ch. xxL
2. A shovel-hat (q.v.).
"An old party In a Oiael."-Alferd : Quem'l EnglM,
f.TK.
shovel-board, * shovel-boord, «.
1. The same as SHOVE-BOARD (q.v.).
••The youngest and silliest chaplain who, in •
remote mauor home, passed his life in drinking ale
and playing at Oto^Uioard.--llacaulay : Bia. tag..
ch. xL
2. A game played on board ship by shoving
with a cue wooden discs so that they shall rest
in one of nine squares chalked on the deck.
shovel-fish, shovel-head, s.
Ichthy.: The genus Scaphirhynchus, and
especially S. platyrhyncliu*.
" The two .mailer u
to called from th
• figures represent the SJtovel-fiA.
Curious form of 1U head, which ia
. really not unlike the implement from which it
derive. iU popular title."— Wood : /«"»• "at. BitL,
ill. 200.
Shovel-hat, ». A hat with a broad brim
turned up at the sides and projecting in front,
like a shovel, worn by dignitaries of the
Church of England.
shovel-head, s. (SHOVEL-FISH.)
* shovel-penny, s. [SHOVE-BOARD.]
shovel-plough, shovel-plow, «. A
plough having a simple triangular share, ana
employed for cultivating ground between
growing crops.
shov -el, v.t. [SHOVEL, ».]
1. To take up and throw with a shovel.
" Where no priest ihoeelt in dust."
Shateip. : Winter! Talt, IV. t,
2. To gather in great quantities.
"Ducks thoeel them up a. they swim along th,
waters."-Oer«om .• Phytico-Theology, bk. IT., ch. XL
(Note.)
^1 To sJwvel up :
1. To throw up with a shovel.
2. To cover np with earth with • spade or
shovel.
shoV-el-ard, s. [SHOVELLER, ».]
•hov el-ful, sh*V-«l-fall, s. [Eng. shovel;
•full.] As much as a shovel will hold ; enough
to fill a shovel.
" Then tl.ree time, laid upon his head
A thovelful of churchyard clay."
Longfellow : Ooldm Legend, i
shoV-el-ler, * shoV-el-or, s. [Eng. shovel;
•er.]
1. Oni. Lang. : One who shovels ; one who
works with a shovel.
"Of setting a numerous body of thovcUert and
,w«perV to work whuet the snow i. still dropping
from the clouda,--flo«» Telegraph, Jan. S. 188«.
2. Ornilhotogy:
(1) Spatula (Anas) dypeata, the Broad-bill
(a v ) or Spoonbill-duck, widely distributed
over the northern hemisphere, a winter
visitor to Britain, some remaining to breed ;
resident on the east coast, though becoming
rare. Length about twenty inches; bill
much widened on each side near tip, some-
what resembling that of the Spoonbill ; head
and upper part of neck in adult male rich
green lower part white, back brown, breast
and abdomen chestnut brown. It nests in
some dry spot near water, and lays from
eight to fourteen greenish-buff eggs. (Bee
extract.)
•• The flesh i. tender, juicy, and of good flavour.
The exceVlence of the Canvas-back of ..' '- " "
article of food ie proverbial, ;
that no Bportamau who 1
Shoveller to .hoot a Canv
Birat (ed. «h). iv. 379.
(2) The White Spoonbill. [SPOONBILL.]
"In a MS. survey of a certain manor fin Suseer!
taken in 1S70. it is »l»ted that 'in the woods caltel tb«
Westwood and the Haslette. Shopelen and Heron.
have lately breed [ricl and lome Showier, breedther.
led. 4th), iv. S38.
rerhial, yet Audubon also says
ho Is a fudge will ever go by a
!anva»-back.^-l-orre!l: Britilh
bo^ ; poTlt, J6%1; eat, cell, chorn.*. chin, bench; go, gem; thin, this; In, »,; «peot,
-*Un,-tian = shan. -tton, -sion = shun ^n. -«lon = zhun. -clous, -tious, -siou. = Hxus. -ble.-dle.
4254
show— shrap
•how, shew (ew as o), * she w- en. * she we,
r.t A i. [A.S. sceawian — tQ look, see,
behold, to point out ; cogn. with Out.
tchouioen = to inspect, to view ; Dan. skve —
to behold ; Goth, tkawjan (MI comp. uuJoavtjan)
=: to awake ; Ger. schauen = to behold, to
see. From the same root as Lat. caveo = to
be careful, to take care ; Eng. cautious.]
A. Transitive:
1. To exhibit or present to the view; to
display ; to place in sight.
" JStfjtf thyiwlf to the priest."— Matthew »UL 4.
2. To poiut out to, as a guide ; hence, to
guide or usher, to direct.
" Will yon ih'-ito me to this house T "
A'/KtA-M^. : JtferdtanJ of fentcf, IT. 3.
3. To let be seen ; to discover, to disclose ;
not to conceal ; to exhibit.
" 1 bare cAowwd too much the rashness of a woman."
SAakeip. : Winter i TaU, Hi. 2.
4. To discover, to reveal, to communicate,
to disclose.
" All th* secrets of oar camp Til the*.'
.SA.(*c*/>. -' ^/r* »'e// (ft-it ftu£* Ff«H, IT. L
C. To explain, to expound, to make clear.
" Forasmuch M knowledge and Aewl*g of hard
sentence*, and Jusolving of doubts, were found in the
same Diuiiel. let him be called."— Daniel v. IS.
6. To indicate, to point out, to point to.
** Why Ktaticl we longer, shivering under fears,
Thai tho» 110 end bat death f "
Milton: P. L., x. 1,008.
7. To prove, to manifest, to make apparent
or clear by evidence, reasoning, or the like.
" I have thowed the unfitnew.*
xhatxtp. : Lear, L 4.
8. To bestow, to confer, to afford, to do.
" Felix willing to theto the Jews a pleasure, left
P»ul bound."— Act* rxiT. 27.
9. To inform, to teach, to instruct
" I •ball «fcow you plainly of tbe Father."— ^cAw
*Ti. tt.
B. Intransitive:
L To appear, to become risible.
" The fire i' the flint
SftotM not till it be struck."
SJuitetp, : Timon o/AOtent. L L
2. To appear, to look ; to present an appear-
ance ; to be in appearance.
- Floating darkly downward there
Her rounded arm thowd white and bare."
Byron: Sleye qfCorinA, XX.
8. To look, to appear.
"The painter, whose pictures thaw tost at a dis-
tance, but very near, more uu pleasing." — Bungan:
FUj/rim't Proffren, pt. L
* 4. To become or suit one well or ilL
" My lord of York, it better thowd with yon."
S*aJu*p. : 2 Henry IV., it. 1
T * (1) To show away, To shew away : To
assume an air of consequence ; to show off.
" Never sdre yourself airs; never press to the* away,
as they caUit — T. /full : Genuine tettert, Ii. 45.
(2) To show forth: To manifest, to proclaim,
to set forth.
" Shew forth the praises of Elm,"— 1 Peter ii. 9.
(3) To show off:
(o) Trans. : To set off; to make an ostenta-
tious show of.
(&) Intrans. : To make an ostentatious show
or display.
(4) To show up :
(a) To show or point out the way up to : as,
To show a gentleman up to a drawing-room.
(8) To hold up to animadversion, ridicule,
or contempt ; to expose.
(e) To put in appearance. (OoUoq.)
•how, Jiew (ew as 6), * schewe, «.
[SHOW, V.J
1. The act of showing or exhibiting to the
View ; exposure or exhibition to the view.
"Thus much ihott of Ore."
£***•*?. ; JtUita Caiar, L 1,
2. Appearance, whether true or false.
" Thy odour matchetb not tby thotc."
Skaketp. : Sonnet 99.
8. Ostentatious display ; parade, ostentation.
" His grandeur and majestic thov
Of luxury." Milton : P. K., iv. 1W.
4. Anything presented to the view ; an
object attracting notice ; an aspect ; an ex*
ternal sign.
"Throng oar large temples with the thawt of peace. *
Shataap. ; CorMama, 111. ft.
* 5. Semblance, likeness.
** Oar senators
Cheat the deluded people with a «fcow
Of liberty." Otwny. Venice PretmtO, L 1.
6. Speciousness, plausibility; hypocritical
pretence.
" For » tkow make long prayers."— Ltdtf zx. 47.
7- A sight, a spectacle, a public exhibition ;
specif., an exhibition shown for money: as,
a fluwer-*7iow, a cattle-s/iow, AJC.
8. Representatire action.
" Expressed in dumb thow those sentiments of frrnti-
tade that were too big for utterance."— Additon.
(MsL)
. 9. A mucous discharge, streaked with blood,
which takes place one, two, or three days
before a woman fulls into labour.
10. An opportunity, a chance.
•"fi Show of hands: The holding up of the
hands as a means of indicating the opinion
of a meeting upon a proposition.
Show-bill* s. A placard or other adver-
tisement, usually printed, containing an-
nouncement of goods for sale.
* Show-box, s. A box containing some
object or objects of curiosity, carried round
as a show.
show-bread, shew-bread, *.
Judaism: A word modelled on the German
schaubrode, Luther's rendering of the Heb.
E^-rn OH"} (lehem hapanim) = bread of the
faces or face, perhaps meaning, designed for
the presence or Jehovah. It is called also the
*' continual shew-bread" (2 Chron. ii. 4), or,
more brie0y, the *' continual bread" (Num.
iv. 7X or " hallowed bread" (1 Sam. xxi. 4-6).
It was to be set on a table of shittim wood
(q.v.), overlaid with gold (Exod. xxv. 23-29 ;
1 Kings vii. 48), and having a blue covering
(Num. iv. 7). The shew-bread consisted of
twelve cakes baked with fine flour, two
tenth deals being in each cake (Lev. xxiv. 5).
It was to stand in the Holy Place, and, being
sprinkled with frankincense, was there to be
eaten each Sabbath by Aaron and his priestly
descendants (Lev. xxiv. 9). When the old
shew-bread was removed, new and hot bread
was to take its place (1 Stun. xxi. 6X When
David was in want of food, he ate the shew-
bread, though lie was not a priest (1 Sam.
xxi. 3-6), and Jesus approved the deed (Matt,
xii. 4 ; Mark ii. 26; Luke vi. 4). The twelve
cukes of shew-bread were apparently one for
each tribe ; the deeper spiritual significance
of the bread has been variously interpreted.
ShOW-oard, *. A tradesman's card, ad-
vertising goods or novelties.
show case, s. A case or box, having a
glass top, side, or front, in which delicate or
valuable articles are placed for exhibition.
show down, «. A display of strength
or accomplishment, usually at the end of a
contest. (Oollog.)
Show-glass, ». A glass in or by means
of which anything is seen ; a showman's glass ;
a mirror.
* show-place, .«.
1. A place for public exhibition.
2. North's (Plvtarch: Ant., liv.) translation
of tbe Greek yvp.vaffi.ov (gumnasion) = a
gymnasium, adopted by Shakespeare (Ant. &
Clfop., in. 6).
show-room, s.
1. A room or apartment in which a show Is
exhibited.
2. A room in a warehouse or wholesale
establishment, in which samples of goods are
set out for inspection ; also a room in an
hotel set aside for the use of commercial
travellers in which to exhibit samples of their
goods to their customers.
* show-stone, s. A glass or crystal ball
by means of which fortune-tellers professed
to foretell future events.
show yard, s. A yard or inclosure In
which cattle, sheep, horses, &c., are exhibited
for show.
sh6W-er (1), ». [Eng. show, v. ; -er.J
1. One who shows or exhibits.
2. That which shows, as a mirror. (Wycli/e.)
sho*V-er (2), " schour. ' shour, " shonre
(orig. a monosyllable), s. [A.S. scur; cogn.
with Dut. vchoer ; I eel. sfciir ; 8w. skur ;
Goth, afcuro; O. H, Ger. scur; Ger. schaucr.]
L Ordinary Language :
1. A foil of rain or hail (and sometime* of
•now) of short or not very long duration.
2. A storm or heavy fall of anything ; a
fall of things in thick ana fast succession.
[M ETEOR-SHOWEB. ]
" They wheeled, and flying behind th.lu shot
Sharp sleet of arrowy thowert &gaiunt the i te,
Of their pursuer*" MUtun : P. R.. i... i M.
3. A copious supply bestowed ; liberal dis-
tribution or supply.
"Sfxrwersvf wealth de*cvndin; from the nicies.**
/•op*.- ffamer; lU'id Ii. BU
0. Pyrotechny : A term applied to gold-rain
(q.v.).
shower-bath, 9. A bath in which «
shower of water is dropped upon the ]«.-rsoi
usually a stream distributed by a strainer.
sho'w'-er, v.t. & I. [SHOWER (2), «.)
A. Transitive:
* 1. To water with a shower or showers ; to
wet with rain.
" Last it again dissolve and Aotcer the earth,"
Mtltun : P. L., xi. sai
2. To pour down copiously and rapidly; to
bestow liberally ; to distribute or scatter
freely.
"Tbe commodore's yacht was th»oering rockets and
burning lights.1— /*i«M, Sept. 4, 16«.
B. Intrans. : To rain in showers ; to pour
or fall down copiously.
" It rained down fortune ihotoertng on your head."
Btnry ir., T. L
s. [Eng. showery ; -ness.]
The quality or state of being showery.
* sho'w'-er-ing, o. [Bog. *Aot«r(2); -ing.]
Showery.
Sho'w'-er -less, a. [Eng. shaver (2); -tegs.]
Free from showers; without showers.
" Scarce in a thoioerJett day the heavens indulge
Our melting clime."
. Art «/ Pretarwinf ff-oiO, t
r-^, o. [Eng. s*wnwr(2); -y.]
L Falling in showers.
" Scattering everywhere
The thovrery rain."
Longfellow : Rain in Summer,
2. Abounding in showers of rain ; rainy.
" By sowing the same quantity broadcast in thmoerf
weather."— Smithton : Utefut Bn.>kfor farmtrt, p. B.
3. A free translation of Germinal (springing
or budding), the seventh month of tlie French
republican year.
» Bhow'-ful-l-JS adv. [Eng. show; -full; -ly.]
Gaudily.
" All ihourfuHjf gmrniiht"— Chapman : Jfatytte qf
Middl* Temple,
Show'-i-l'jr, adv. [Enff. showy; -Jy.] In a
showy manner ; with show or parade ; osten-
tatiously, pom{>ously.
show'-I-ness, s. [Eng. showy; -ness.] The
quality or state of being showy ; show.
ShowMng, «. [Eng. show; -ing.] A presen-
tation to exhibition ; representation by words ;
a setting forth.
* shOW'-Ish, a. [Eng. show; -M.) Splendid,
gaudy, showy, specious, plausible.
" To distinguish real and solid worth from stowi**
or plausible expense." — Pope: To Tonton, Jane 7, 1T32.
show'-man. *. [Eng. show, v,, and man.]
One who exhibits a show ; the proprietor of a
show.
"Yet, chasm.!*, where can 11* the canset"
H'ordiuurth: Star ffastrfc
shown, pa. par. ofv. [Saow, *.]
*showve, f.i. [SHOVE, v.J
'-*^, a. [Eng. show ; -y.] Making a great
show or appearance; attracting attention;
gaudy, ostentations, gay, splendid.
-He loaded her with beads, and every s*ow* tritto
that would please her."— Cuo* .• firtt I oyaye, bk. L,
cb. vilL
* shrag, v.t. [SeaAa, *.J To lop.
s. [Prob. a softened form of scrag = a
stump or branch.] A twig of a tree cut off.
* shr&g'-ger, *. [Eng. shray, T. ; -er.J OM
who lops or trims trees.
shram, r.t. [Etym. doubtful.] To cause 4
shrink or shrivel, as with cold ; to benumb.
(Prov.)
shrank, pret. ofv.
shrap, * shrape, s. [Etym. doubtful.) A
place baited with chaff to catch birds.
" The most charry Amp that ever was set before th*
eyes of winged fowL1*— Buhop Badtlt: Letter*, p. ML
fito, fat, fare, amidst, what, fall, tether; we, wet, here, camel, her, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; go. p6t,
or, wore. wpl£ work, whd, Bon; mute, crib, ciire, •onlte, cur, rule, fall; try, Syrian. »toe = e; ey = »; qn kw.
shrapnel— sb rievalty
4255
Shr&p'-nel, * [See compound.)
shrapnel- shell, s.
Ordn, : A hollow projectile or shell, so called
after its inventor, General Shrapnel. As
originally constructed, the projectile consisted
of a spherical iron shell filled with balls,
sufficient powder being mingled with the balls
to burst the shell when the fuse ignited the
charge. It was hence called spherical case-
shot, and was designed tn attain a longer
range than common case-shot or grape. The
bursting charge was of jnst sufficient strength
to open the shell without scattering the balls,
which continued their flight. The improved
shrapnel has its bursting charge in a cylinder
in the middle of the elongated projectile used
with rifled guns. Shrapnel are commonly filled
with leaden musket-balls ; melted sulphur or
bituminous matter is poured in to fill np the
Interstices, and a chamber sufficiently large to
contain the bursting charge is formed at the
base of the shell.
shrcad head, «. [Eng. * thread, and head.}
[jERKINHKAD.j
•hre'd, •sbrede, »shread, ». [A.S.scredrfe;
cogn. with Icel. skrjndhr = a shred ; O. Dut.
Khroode; Ger. schrot.]
L A piece torn off; a strip ; a fragment
torn or cut off.
" In a piebald livery of coarse patches and borrowed
': On Human Undent., ok. ii'., on. xz.
2. A fragment ; a piece generally.
"The tutors content themselves with teaching a
few unconnected Kltredt anil parcels of thia corrupted
course. •-£*>!>*.• n'tallh ofXationl. bk. L. oh. i.
•J Used specif, of strips of cloth employed
to nail up trees.
S. A particle ; an iota.
"There was not a thred of evidence against his
client."— aawtey Smart : struck Dovm. ch. x.
* shred-pie, «. A mince-pie.
Shred, * shredde, t'.f. [A.S. screadian ; GQT.
tckroten = to gnaw, to cut, to saw.]
1. To tear or cut into small pieces, particu-
larly into long and narrow pieces, as of cloth
or leather; to tear into strips ; to strip.
2. To prune, to lop, to trim.
" In lopping and thrgddlny of trees, when the cut
standeth open. there would be no hollow places made
like cups, fur feare that water should stand therein."
—P. Holland : Plinie, bk. xvll.. oh. xxiii.
3. To cnt vegetables into shreds for cook-
ing. (2 Kings iv. 39).
• 4. To cut. (Spenser: F. Q., IV. ii. 52.)
•5. To scatter.
. . . being «4r«d amongst other whole-
nei, of Maryland : IT aria, 11. 28a.
••Wild gourds
tome herbs. "—J
shred -ding, pr. par. & a. [SHRED, v.}
A. As pr. par. : (See the verb).
B. As substantive :
I. Ordinary Language :
1. The act of cutting into shreds ; the act
of pruning or trimming.
2. That which is cut off; a fragment, a shred.
" A number of short cuts or ibreddingt. which may
be better called wishes than prayers."— llooker: Scclef.
Polilif, bk. V., 1 37.
II. Carp. (PI.) : Short, light pieces of timber,
fixed as bearers below the roof, forming a
straight line with the upper side of the rafters.
•hred'-d^, a. [Eng. shred; -y,} Consisting
of shreds or fragments.
* Shre'd'-Uiss, a. [Eng. shred; -less.] Having
no shreds. (Byron: ChUde Harold, iii. 47.)
•brew. * sohrowe, * shrewe, * sorewe,
i, oi a. [A.S. scredwa = a shrew-mouse, prob.
orig.= the bit'T, and bence transferred to a
scolding or churlish person. Originally used
of both sexes, and implying a graver charge
than is now involved in the word.]
A* As substantive :
I Ordinary Language :
I. In the same sense as II.
*2. A churlish person, male or female; a
malignant, spiteful, or cantankerous person
of either sex.
• ft. A wretch, an accursed person, a villain.
" [He] toke to his connwtle a Ihretee.
Whorp to his father forth he sent.
Oower : 0. A., TU".
4. A woman of a vile temper ; a virago, a
termagant, a scold.
" Soch an Injury would vex a very saint,
Much more a threw of thy Impatient humour."
Shaketp. : Taming of the Hhrrw. ill. X
SHREWS.
L Common Shrew, l Lener, or
Pigmy, Shrew.
IL Zool. : A popular name for any indi-
vidual of the Soricidse, particularly the Com-
mon (Sorer, vulgaris) and the Lesser Shrew
(S. pygmaru). The former, common in Europe,
is about the size of a mouse, which it
somewhat resemoles in the shape of the body,
feet, and tail, but has the muzzle produced,
with prominent nostrils, far beyond the lip ;
the eyes are small, and scarcely discernible
through the fur; ears wide and short; the
tail is four-
sided, with
the angles
rounded off;
fur usually
r eddi sh -
gray above,
grayish be-
neath, but
the colour
varies, and
pied speci-
mens often
occur.
[LESSER-
SHREW.]
They feed
on insects
and worms
and the smaller mollusca ; they are extremely
pugnacious, and two males scarcely ever meet
without a battle, when the weaker in killed
and eaten. They breed in the spring ; the fe-
male makes a nest of dry herbage in a hole in
the ground, and brings forth from five to seven
young, but their increase is checked by the
weasel and barn-owl. In former times the
bite of the Shrew was erroneously considered
venomous, and the auimal itself played an
important part in folk-medicine. [SHREW-
ASH, OARED-SHREW, WATER-SHREW.)
B* As adj. : Churlish, shrewish.
'• Yet was he to me the moste threw."
Chaucer! CJ. r.. 6.087.
shrew-ash, «. (Bee extract.)
"A threte-ash Is an ash whose twigs or branches,
when applied to the limbs of cattle, will immediately
relieve the pains which a beast suffers from the run-
ning of a shrew-mouse over the part affected. . . .
Into the body of the tree a deep bole was bored with
an auger and a poor devoted shrew-mouse was thrust
in alive, and plugged in. no doubt with several incan-
tations long since forgotten."— If**..- fat. Ilia, of
Setborne, pt ii.. eh. xxvii.
shrew-footed uropsile, s.
Zool. : Uropsilus soricijKs, the sole species
of the genus, discovered in Eastern Tibet by
Pere David. The general characters are like
those of Urotrlchus (q.v.); the tail is nakrd
and scaly, fur slate-colour, with a brownish
tinge.
shrew-mole, ».
Zool. : Scalfrps affitatitxt, often called the
Mole in the United States, through which it
is widely distributed. The snout is slender
and elongated, and the toes of the hind feet
are webbed. [SCALOPS.]
shrew-mouse, s.
Zool. : Strm mdgarit. [SHREW, t., II.]
• shrew-struck, a,. Injured or affected
by a Shrew. [SHREW-ASH.]
M When a horse in the fields happened to be sud-
denly seized with anything like a numbness In his
legs, he was immediately judged by the old persons to
be either planet-struck or ihma-ttruck. The mode of
core which they prescribed, and which they considered
in all cases infallible, was to drag the auimal through
a piece of bramble that grew at both ends."— Whit e :
Selborne, lett. xxviiL (Note.)
•shrew, * shrew*, v.t. [SHREW, t.] To
beshrew, to curse.
" threat me
If I would lose it for a revenue."
Rhaketp. : CiroArline. ii. 3.
shrewd, 'sohrewed, " shreude,
•shrewed, a, [Prop, the pa. par. of
threw = to beshrew, to curse.]
• 1. Wicked, rmfair, swindling, malicious.
(Conveying a graver charge than we now
attach to the word.)
"Is be litre*** and unjust In his dealing! with
others."— Sout h ; Sermont, vi. 10ft.
• 2. Accursed, cursed, vile.
" Ne lenede yet nogt
Here tchrevKtle dede." Robert of Gloucester, p. 1M.
• 3. Vixenish, scolding, shrewish.
"As old as Sybil, and as curst and
As Socrates' Xantlppe."
Shakesp. : Taming of the Shrent, i. 2.
•4. Vexatious, troublesome, mischievous,
ill, hurtful, malicious.
" No enemy is so despicable but he may do ft body
• threted iaxru'—L'Eitrange : Fablet.
* 5. Spiteful, dangerous.
" He made aiAretw* Uirustat Jour belly."— »*fl.a*s*p. :
» Henry jr.. ILs.
* 6. Sly, cunning, artful, arch.
" That tttrewd and knavish sprite.1*
Shaketp. : Midtummer tfight't Ih-eam, 11. 1.
7. Astute, sagacious, discerning, sharp,
acute, keen : as, He Is a threwd man.
8. Characterized by or arising from acute-
ness, sagacity, or acuteness of discernment.
"Professing to despise the Ul opinion of mankind
creates a stimcd suspicion that we have deserved 1U
— Seeker: Sermons, vol. iii., ser. 16.
Shrewd' -If, *shreud-ly, adv. [Eng. shrewd}
•iji.J
* 1. In a mischievous manner or degree ;
mischievously, injuriously.
"This practice hath must thnvdlu past upon thee."
Suilxty. : Twelfth XHht, V.
* 2. Vexatiously, annoyingly.
" Yet seem'd she not to wince, too' OtreuxUH paln'd."
In-yden : Hind t Panther, ill. 183.
* 8. Greatly, exceedingly.
u He is ihretcdlg vexed at something."
Shttketp. : AU'l Wett that Kndt Well, ill. I.
4. Sharply, keenly, bitingly, painfully.
•* Let ns assume that the morning is a ihrftodlyoolA
one and damp to boot."— Daily Telegraph, Dec. 1,
lean.
fi. In a shrewd, astute, pr sagacious manner ;
astutely, sagaciously ; with acuteness of dis-
cernment.
" TIs ihrrvrfty guessed
That Redmond rule* the damsel's breast."
Scott : Rokeby. vi. la
shrewd'-ness, ». [Eng. shrewd ; -neu.]
* L Iniquity, wickedness, depravity.
•• Forsothe the erthe is corrupt before God. and to
fulfilled with «»f»i«i»!««."— OmetU vi. It (1S5H.I
* 2. Vexatiousness, annoyance, mischievous-
ness.
'3. Cunning, artfulness, slyness. (ShaKap. :
Antony it Cleopatra, ii. 2.)
4. Sagaciousuess, sagacity, astuteness,
cleverness ; sharpness of discernment : as,
the shrewdness of a reunark.
* shrewe, ». & ». [SHREW, s. & v.]
* shrewed, " shrewed-ness, &c. [SHKEWD,
SHREWDNESS, &c.]
Shrew'-lsh, a. [Eng. shrew; -ish.] Having
the qualities or manners of a shrew ; vixeuish.
(Said of a woman.)
" My wife is ihrewUh when I keep not noun.1*
Shateip. : Comedy of Errors, iii. 1.
Shrew'-lsh-lft adv. [Eng. shrewish ; -ly.\ In
a shrewish manner; like a shrew ; peevishly,
tartly, sharply.
" He speaks very threvrithlg ; one would think his
mother's milk were scarce out of him."— Shakstp. :
Tvelflk Xilht, L 5.
shreW-ish-ness, >. [Eng. shrewish ; -ness.]
The quality or state of being shrewish.
" I have no gift at all in ihrewiihnfM."
Sftaketp. : Midtummtr Xiyhtt Dream, Ul &>
* shrich, * shriegh, v. [SHRIEK, v.]
shriek, * scriek, * scrikc, * shrike, «.<.
& t. [A doublet of screech (q.v.).J
A. Intrant. : To otter a sharp, shrill cry;
to scream, as one in a sudden fright, horror,
or anguish.
" And pour these accents, ihrieking as he flies."
Byron : Jfitia t furl/alia.
B. Tram. : To utter with a shriek or shrill
cry.
" BtrleMnf nndirtlngul.lied woe."
Shaketp. : Lover • Complaint, *>.
Shriek, s. [SHRIEK, ».) A sharp, shrill cry
or scream, as of one in anguish or extreme
terror ; a shrill noise.
" The ihrtela of the conquered, the conquerors' yell."
Byron : chiftU- Uarotd, ii . 72.
Shriek-owl, «. The Screech-owl (q.v.).
shriek' -er, ». [Eng. $kriek; -er.J One who
shrieks.
" Ag»in-the shrieking charmers— how they rend
The Kentle air— the thrickert lack a frielul.
Crabbe : Talel of the Hall, vit
shrleV-al, a. [Mid. Eng. shrieve = a sheriff;
-o(.] Of or pertaining to a sheriff.
" His thrktal sword, and hit richly bejewelled chain
of office."— Oltittn, Jan. e, 1886.
shrlev'-sl-tj, • shrev'-al-ty, ». [A con-
tract of sherlffalty.] The office or jurisdiction
of a sheriff ; the period during which a sheriff
holds office.
" The ihrevaJty In ancient times wa* Imol ttftf
ontre."— fuller: Worthtel of England.
bSil, Dt»»; ptiut, J<Jwl; oat, cell, ohorus, 9hln, bench; go, gem; thin, this; sin. as; expect, yenophon, e^lst. -**«•
-oian. -tlan = shi>n. -tion, -slon = shun; -,lon, -ylon = zhun. -clous, -tious, -clous = shuo. -We, Ac. = beL e
4256
* shrleve, *. [SHERIFF.] A sheriff!
" Scarce a tArtmr'i wife at an visize
Was drMwd so fine. M roll'd her eyes.
.Som^rviU.- r*« Fwmatt of Ktnt.
* shrieve, r.(. [SHRIVK.]
shrift, *. [A.8. acrift= confession, from scrifan
= to shrive (q.v.); Icel. stoript, thrift; Sw.
thrift : Dan. «An/t«.]
1. Confession to a priest
" ' Twas told me ID ihrift ;
Itoa knoWst 'Us death an if *, be reveled
Marlon : Jew of Malta, 111. S.
J. The priestly act of shriving ; absolution.
"I will give him a present •fcrt/t*
«uur«for MMturt, iv. *.
•shrift father, * •hrltte - fader, «.
A father-confessor.
" I shrewe these thrift-fatten everich on."
(Tftaucer : C, T., T.OH
* shright (g\ silent), pret. of v. [SHRIEK, ».]
A shriek. (Spenstr: F. Q., VI. iv. 2.)
shrike. «. [From the cry of the bird.]
OntttA. ; A popular name for any individual
of the Laniida (q.v.), applied specially for
the last three centuries to Lanius excubitor,
the Great Gray Shrike, the largest European
species. The length of the adult male is about
ten inchfs; pearl gray on upper part of
body; chin, breast, aud abdomen white; tail
feathers black, variegated, and tipped with
white; a black band crosses the forehead,
runs under the eyes, and expands into a
patch on the ear-coverts. Of the large family
of the Shrikes, containing in all over one
hundred species, the United States possesses
but a fragmentary representation, there being
here only two species of Lanius, the leading
genus. These are L, borealis, the Northern
Butcher-bird, and L. luthricianus, the Southern
Logger-head. Europe is better provided, having,
in addition to the species named, L. minor, the
Leaser Gray Shrike. Like L. seplentrionalis, it is
often called in England the Nine-killer (q.v.),
and is sometimes placed, with some other small
Shrikes, in a separate genus. The only other
European species is L. auriculalut, the Woodchat
(q.v.). Shrikes feed on insects and small birds,
and have a remarkable habit of impaling their
prey on thorns in the neighborhood of their
nests, which may thus bu easily discovered.
They kill and impale many insects that they do
not eat, and even in confinement they pusn
portions of the food given them between the
wires of their cages, or transfix it on a nharp
nail, if one be provided for the purpose.
[BUTCHER-BIRD.]
"Tbs) mayfly 1* torn by the swallow, the sparrow
•peared by the .*rt*«."
rtnnysoit : Maud. L Iv. 4.
shrike crow, *.
Omith, : Swainaon's name fo" the genus
Barita (q.v.).
•brill, 'schril, •shril. -ahrille, 'shlrle,
a. & s. [The same word as Lowland Scotch
skirl = a shrill cry ; skirl = to cry shrilly ;
from Norw. skryla, «fcrceta = to crv shrilly;
tkrcel = a shrill cry ; cf. Sw. dial, skrfila = to
cry loudly ; A. 8. scraUetan — to make a loud
outcry ; Low Ger. schrell = shrill ; Prov. Ger.
KhriU = shrill ; schriiUn = to sound shrilL]
A. As adjective :
1. Sharp or acute in sound or tone ; having
s piercing sound or tone.
" Unimpair'd. and thrill, and clear."
Cow per.- T to Cricket.
2. Uttering or emitting a sharp, piercing
sound : as, a shrill trumpet.
* B. At subst. : A shrill sound.
" With the sudden thrill I wa* appalled."
Sinter: Kainet qf Time, MO.
* shrill-edged, a. Acute, sharp, or
piercing- in sound.
" The thrUl-«da«d ahrl«k of a mother.*
Ttnnyton ; Maud, I. L 1*.
' Shrill-gorged, a. Having a gorge or
throat which emits a shrill, piercing note ;
having a clear or high-pitched voice or note.
" The tkrill-fforffed lark." BJuOtMp. : L*tr, IT. L
shrill tongued, a.
L Having a shrill voice.
" When thriU-tonyued Folrla scold*. *
XhaJcetp. : Antony * CUoptifro, L 1.
3. Speaking in a high tone.
" IB the tkritl-ttnffufd or low? "
£Ao*«*7>. : Antony A Cleopatra, Hi. S.
shrill-voiced, a. Having a shrill or
piercing voice or sound.
"Oonfinf* the rtrtO-wicwf whirlwind round and
round." WordtworOt; Kxcvrtion, bk. 111.
shrieve— shrinkage
* Shrill, v.i. ft t. [SHRILL, a.]
A. Intransitive :
1. To utter a shrill, piercing sound.
" At last they heard a home that **^*dr?ej^*^
2. To sound shrilly or piercingly.
" First tbriltHi an unrepwited female shriek."
Scoff : Don Roderick, xlx.
B. Transitive:
1. To cause to give or utter a shrill sound.
2. To utter in a shrill tone.
" Death thrill+d. hard and quick. In spite and fear:
Ha ! ha ! and what maysAhou do at the domett"
R. Browning: Balauttion't Adventur*.
* shrttT-Ing, a. [Eng. thrill ; -ing.] Sound-
ing shrilly, shrill.
" SOT eager steed, with thrillinv neigh.
Accused the lagging groom'* delay. '
Sco€t ; Jiotebj/, It 17.
shrill -ness, ». [Eng. shrill; -ness.] The
quality or state of being shrill.
" These parts first dispose the voioe to hoarseness or
ArUlneM.*— Smith : On Old Aft*.
•brill' - $, * shrill - le, adv. A a. (Eng.
shrill; -y.]
A. As adv. : In a shrill manner ; with a shrill
or piercing sound.
" Round the rough ca»tle thrlUy sung
The whirling blast."
warton : Gravt of King Arthur.
B. As adj. : Somewhat shrilL
" And children that, unwitting why.
Lent the gay shout their thriUy cry."
Scott: Lady o/rfe Lots, lit Ml
shrimp, v.t. & i. [The same as SCRIMP (q.v.X
Probably there was an A. 8. verb scrimpan
(pa. t. scramp, pa. par. scrampen), whence also
crimp, cramp, and crumple.]
A. Trans. : To contract, to make small or
paltry.
" Bat what dismally thrimptd things would they
appear, turned into English. — Echard : Contempt
of the Clergy, p. 44.
B. Intrans. : To catch or fish for shrimps.
shrimp, *. [SHRIMP, v.]
1. Literally & Zoology:
(1) A popular name for any Individual
of the genus Crangon (q.v.), allied to
Lobster, Crayfish, and Prawn. The form
is elongated, tapering, and arched. The
rostrum is very snort, claws small, the fixed
finger being merely a small tooth, the movable
finger unciform. The whole structure is deli-
cate and sub- translucent, and of such hues
that the species may readily escape observa-
tion, whetnei resting on a sandy bottom or
moving through the water. When alarmed
they bury themselves in the sand by a peculiar
motion of the telsou. The Common Shrimp
(Cranyon viUgaris), about two inches long,
greenish-gray dotted with brown, plentiful on
the European coasts, is esteemed as an article
of food ; other species, from warmer latitudes,
are equally prized. They are usually taken by
means of a shrimp-net. (See extract.)
"The common ihrimp U an exception to the general
rule that the cuticle of the Crustaceans Is either red
In the living animal or becomes so ou boiling. The
cuticle of (7. vulgarit in the living sUt« IB light-
brown or almost white, and the animal is somewhat
translucent . . . After boiling, the cuticle assumes
It* well-known brown oolourT— Sncy. Brit. (ed. 9th).
xzL 147.
(2) Pandalus annulicornis, taken on the east
and south coast of England, occurring also
in Scotland^ Ireland, Shetland, and Iceland.
When alive its colour is reddish-gray, with
red spots. When boiled it becomes a deep
red. It is smaller than the Prawn (Pal&mon
strratus), with which, however, it is some-
times confounded.
2. Fig.; A dwarfish creature; a little
wrinkled person ; a pigmy, a manikin.
" It cannot be, this weak and wrlthled thrimp
Should strike such terror In his enemies."
Shaketp. : 1 ffenrv >'/.. 1L S.
^[ Cup shrimps: A local name in the south
of England for the young of Paltemon serratiis,
from their being measured In small cups in-
stead of being sold by tale, as they are when
full grown.
shrimp net, s. A small-meshed bag-net,
mounted on a hoop and pole for catching
shrimps.
shrimp er, 9. [Eng. shrimp, v. ; -tr.] One
who fishes for or catches shrimps.
shrine, * schrin, *schryne, ' srine, «.
[A.S. serin — the ark (of the covenant), from
Lat scrinium. = a chest, case, or box.]
[SCRIKK.)
t Literally:
1. A case, box, or reliquary in which th«
bones or other remains of saints were deposited.
They were often rich-
ly ornamented with
gold, precious stones,
and elaborate carv-
ings, and were gene-
rally placed near the
\ altar of the church.
The earliest form of
the shrine was that
ofailiminutivemodel
of a church, with a
high - pitched root
The illustration '
shows the shrine ot SHRINE
St. Etheldreda, for-
merly in Ely Cathedral, whither her body was
removed early in the twelfth century.
2. A tomb of shrine-like form ; the mauso-
leum of a saint in a church.
*' And let the cone enbaume, and forth she fett*
This dead corse, and in the Urine it shette."
Chaucer : Legend* of CIropatras.
II. Fig. : A place or object sacred or hal-
lowed from its associations or history ; an
altar.
" Lovers are In rapture at the name of their fair
Idol; they lavish out all their incense uj>on that
thrine."— tt'attt.
t Shrine- work, s. The elaborate carving
with which shrines and eanopieasjvere adorned.
" The exquisite tracery of their screens and jArin*-
work."— J. 8, Brewer : Xnglith Studiet, p. 106.
"shrine, *shryne, v.t. [SHRINE, s,} To
place in a shrine ; to enshrine.
"Causydit to be had into the monastery of seynt
Drays, and there thrynyd hym."— Fabyan ; Chronycl*,
ch. xxxii.
shrink, * shrinke (pa. t. shrank, *shronke,
*shrunck, shrunk, pa, par. * shrank, shrunk,
* shruncken), v.i. & t. [A.8. scrincan (pa. t.
scranc, pa. par. scmncen) = to contract, to
shrivel ; cogn. with O. Dan. schrinken ; cf. Sw.
skrynka — a wrinkle ; skrunkia = to wrinkle,
to rumple.]
A. Intransitive:
1. To contract spontaneously ; to draw or
be drawn by an inherent quality into lew
breadth, length, or compass.
"Ills given very well in case of contractions and
shrinking of sinews."— P. Holland: Plinie, bk. xxlL.
ch. xxili,
2. To shrivel; to become shrivelled or
wrinkled by contraction, as the skin.
" And ihrink like parchment In consuming flaina."
Jirydtn; Annul Mirabiltt, Oclziv.
3. To withdraw, recoil, or retire, as from
danger ; to give way.
" Whereas the Englishmen should haoa kept their
ground and defended them, they began to thrtnke."—
Bolinthed ; Hitt. Scotland (an. 834).
4. To recoil, as in horror, distrust, disgust,
or fear.
" None had been deeper in guilt, and none thrank
with more abject terror from death, than Porter."—
Mwiulay ; Hitt. Kng., ch. xxL
5. To express or indicate fear, horror, or
pain, by a contraction or shrugging of the
body.
" And when I bend, retire and thHnk.
Says, * Well—'tis more than on* would think."
Coteper ; Pott, Qytttr, * ScniitiM Plant,
B. Transitive:
1. To cause to shrink or contract
" Return, Alpheus, the dread voice U past,
That thrunJt thy streams." Milton: Lycidat, 13*.
• 2. To withdraw. (Milton.)
Tf To shrink on : To fix firmly on by
causing to shrink, as a tire on a wheel or a
hoop round a cannon is shrunk on by making
it slightly smaller than the part it is to fit,
expanding it by heat till it can be slipped
Into its place, and then allowing it to cool
* shrink, s. [SHRINK, v.]
1. The act or state of shrinking ; a spon-
taneous contraction into less compass.
2. A withdrawing, recoiling, or drawing
back, as in fear or horror ; recoil.
" Reoelv'd with such a chear.
As not a sigh, a look, a ihrink bewrays.*
Uanirt: CioU If art, L
shrink'-age (age as Ig), *. [Eng. shrink, r. ;
•age,]
1. The contraction of a material in cooling
after being heated ; or in consequence of
desiccation, as in the case of wood and clay.
It is an important element to be taken into
consideration in many mechanical processes.
Ate, f&t, Hire, amidst* what, fall, father: we, wet, here, camel, her, there: pine, pit, sire, air, marine; go,
or. wore, wolf, work* who, son; mute, cub, cure, unite, cur, rule, roll; try, Syrian. », « = ej ey = a; <iu = k
!
shrinker — shrubbiness
4257
* 2. The act of shrinking or recoiling, as
from danger, &c.
" By Abstaining altogether from action, the public
no doubt make a further thrinkttge probable."— St.
Jwmet't Oatette, Sept. SS, liai.
3. Diminution in value : as, shrinkage of
real estate.
•hrink-er, s. (Eng. shrink, v. ; -«r.] One
who shrinks or withdraws from danger, Ac.
" We are no cowardly thrinkcrt.
But true EualiBhiueu bred."
Wd Sea Song •' Heptune't Raying fury.
shrink Ing, pr. par. or a. [SHRINK, v.]
shrinking head, s.
Founding : A body of molten metal In the
gate of a mould, to supply metal to the casting
during shrinking. Also called a Sinking bead.
•hrlnk ing-ly, adv. [Eng. shrinking; -ly.]
In a shrinking manner ; by shrinking
shrite, x. [Etym. doubtful.] A local name
for the thrush.
• shriv'-al-ty, s. [SHRIEVALTY.]
thrive (pa. t. shrove, pa. par. shriven), v.t. & t.
* [A.S. scrifan (pa. t. scrdf, pa. par. scrtferi),
borrowed from Lat. scribo = to write, to draw
up a law, hence to impose a legal obligation
or penalty, to prescribe a penance ; cf. IceL
ikrifa = to scratch, to write ; Dan. skrive.}
A* Transitive:
1. To hear or receive the confession of, as a
priest.
" Save what the father must not say
Who thrived him on his dying day."
Myron : The Giaour.
2. To confess and absolve ; to grant abso-
lution to after confession.
" And they throve the dying Haco,
And they prayed hia bed beside. '
Blackie : Layt of ffiyfilnndt * Itlandt. p. 88.
* 3. To make confession ; to confess.
<Used reflexively.)
" Kneel thee down by me,
And thrive thee so clean of thy deadly sin."
Scott : Gray Brother.
B. Intransitive :
1. To administer confession and absolution.
" Where holy fathers wont to thrive."
Spenter : Shepheardi Calender; Aug.
* S. To confess, to make confession.
" And who art thou, thou Gray Brother,
Th*t I should thrive to thee T "
Scott : Gray Brother.
IfirJv^-el, v.i. & t. [Etym. doubtful. Skeat
considers it a frequentative form from Old
Northumbrian screpa = to pine away ; cf.
Norweg. skrypa = to waste, skryp, skryv =
transitory, frail ; Sw. dial skryyp = to shorten,
contract ; »kryp = weak, feeble ; Icel. skrjupr
= brittle, frail.]
A. I ntrans. : To contract ; to draw or be
drawn into wrinkles ; to become wrinkled or
corrugated. (Frequently followed by up.)
" Learea. If they thriv* and fold up, give them
drink. '—Bretf*.
B. Trans, ; To cause to contract into
wrinkles or corrugations.
" He call* for Famine, and the meagre fiend
Blow* mildew from beueath his thriveU'd Hpt."
Cotfper ; Tat*, 11. 1M.
*Sllriv'-eld-y; a. [Eng. shrivelled; -y.]
Shrivelled up.
"A poor, ricketty, thritvldy sort of a child."— Mrt.
Trollop* : Michael Armttrong, oh. 111.
•hriv'-en, pa, par. or a. [SHRIVE.]
Shriy'-er, *. [Eng. shriv(e); -er.\ One who
shrives ; a confessor.
" The ghostly father now hath done his shrift
When he was made a thriver, 'twas for shift"
Shaken*. : » Benrg VI.. ill. t,
-IAg, pr. par., a., & t. [SHRIVB.]
A. & B. As pr. par. A particip. adj. ; (See
the verb).
C. As subst. : Shrift, confession.
" Prleeta were praying, preaching, thriving, holding
•P the host."— Macaula.ii; SiMt. Sng.. ch, xvil.
* shrlvlng-pew, *. A confessional
* shriving-time, s. Time in which to
make confession and receive absolution.
" He should the beareri put to sudden death,
Not thrlvintj-time allow'd,"
Shaketp. : Hamlet, r. I
•hroff; < [Hind, sarraf— a banker.] A banker
or money-changer. (East Indies.)
shroff-age (age as !&),«. [SHROFF.] The
examination of coins, and the separation of
the good from the debased. (Simmonds.)
• shronk, * skronke, pret. of v. & pet. par.
[SHRINK, v.]
* shrood, v.t. [SHROUD, v.]
shroild. ' schroud, ' shrud, *. [A.8.
scrud — a garment, clothing ; cogn. with
Icel. skrw.lh = the shrouds of a ship, furni-
ture of a church ; Norw., Dan., & Sw. skrud
= dress. Allied to shred (q.v.).]
1. Ordinary Language :
* L A piece, shred, or fragment of stuff.
" Oiue my nakednee
Some throud to shelter It.'
Chapman : Homer ; Odytiey vL 274.
2. Dress, clothes, a garment, a drees.
3. The dress of the dead ; a winding-sheet.
" Nature's pleasant robe of green.
Humanity's appointed throud, enwraps
Their moaumeata and their memory.
Wordsworth: Excurtion, bk. vll.
* 4. Anything which serves to cover or
surround ; a surrounding.
"I stood
Among them, but not of them ; in a throud
Of thoughts which were not their thoughts."
Byron : Childe Harold. ilL US.
* 5. A covered place, serving as a retreat or
shelter, as a den or cave ; a vault under a
church.
" Oryptoporticut. A vault or tkroude, as under a
church or other place."— Withal*.
* 6. Shelter, protection.
" Put yourself under hli throud."
Shaketp. : A ntony t Cleopatra, 111. IS.
* 7. The branching top or foliage of a tree.
" An equivocal reference to throudt in the
the branches of a tree."— War****/ O» MUtm'i
It Technically:
1. Mach. (PI.):
2. Nautical (PI.):
(1) Large ropes extending from the lower-
mast heads to the sides of the ship, where
they are fastened to the dead-eyes, which are
secured to the channels. They serve to
steady the mast athwartship, assist the stays
and backstays in supporting it in a fore-and-
aft direction, and afford means of ascending
it. Shrouds are named from their position,
or from the spar to which they are attached,
as fore, main, mizzen, topmast, top-gallant,
&c. The bowsprit-shrouds extend from the
head of the bowsprit to the sides of the vessel.
[FUTTOCK-SH ROUDS. ]
" Mr. Hicks . . . ordered him to be taken to the
gang-way, and tied up to the ihrowU."— Coo*: Firtt
Voyage, bk. ii. cb. Iv.
(2) The chains by which the funnel is
braced, in steamers.
shroud bridle, s.
Naut. : A kind of crowfoot fastened to the
shrouds, to hold sheets, braces, &c.
shroud laid, a.
Rope-making: A term applied to a rope
mode of four strands twisted around a core.
shroud plate, «.
1. Mach. : [SHROUD, *., II. 1.J.1
2. Nautical:
(1) An iron plate fixed to a ship's side for
the attachment of the shrouds.
(2) A ring surrounding a mast and to which
the futtock- shroud 3 are secured.
shroud-rope, «.
Naut. : A fine quality of hawser-made rope,
used for shrouds.
shroud stopper, *.
Naut. : A piece of rope made fast, above
and below the damaged part of a shroud
which has been injured, by shot or otherwise,
in order to secure it.
shroud truck, s.
Naut. : A wooden thimble secured to the
shrouds and acting as a fair-leader for the
running-rigging.
shroud, v.t. & i. [SHROUD, s.]
A. Transitive:
1. To shelter or conceal with a shroud or
covering; to cover, to hide from sight; to
veil ; to envelope so as to conceal.
" Amid the flock's domestic herd
His harmless bead he hopes to throud."
Soott : The Chate, xxllL
2. To put a shroud or winding-sheet on ; to
dress for the grave.
" If I die before thee, throud me
In one of these same sheets."
Shaketp, : Othello, ir. 9.
3. To lop the branches of. (Prov.)
* B. Intrans. : To take shelter or harbour
* shroude, v. [SHROUD, v.]
shroud -3d, pa. par. or a. [SHROUD, u.]
shrouded-gear, *,
Mach. : Cog-gear in which the cogs are pro-
tected by a flange coming out even with the face
of the wheel, so that the interdental spaces
are in effect mortises in the lace of the wheel.
shro'ud -irig, pr. par., a., & s. [SHROUD, u.l
A. & B. As pr. par. <t particip. adj. : (See
the verb).
C. As substantive :
Hydraul.-eng.: The annular peripheral plates
of a water-wheel, forming the ends of the
buckets ; usually termed the sides of the
buckets, as occupying positions at the sides
of the wheel.
' shroud' - less, a. [Eng. shroud; -leu.l
Without a shroud.
" Lies throud Uu. unentombed."
Dodtley: Melpomene.
"Shroud y, *shroud-ie, a. [Eng. shroud -t
-y.\ Affording shelter.
" If your stray attendance be yet lodg'd
Within these throudie limits."
Milton: MS. of Comu*. Trinity
Shrove, pret. ofv.
* shrove, » i. [Sn ROVE-TIDE.] To Join in the
favtiTlliea of Shrove-tide ; hence, to make
merry.
•; What else, I beseech you, was the whole life ot
thin miserable man here, but in a manner a perpetual
throfingt "—Sale; Sermon on Z,u*« xvi. 35 (ed. 168»X
n,i
Shrove -tide, «. Confession time ; speci-
fically, the time when people were shriven pre-
paratory to Lent; the period between the
evening of the Saturday before Quinquagesima
Sunday and the morning of Ash-Wednesday.
" For Easter gloves, or for a Shrotre-tide hen.
Which bought to give, he takes to sell again."
Bj>. Ball : Satire!, ir. 5.
Shrove Tuesday, s. Confession Tue»
day ; the day before Ash 'Wednesday, th«
Tuesday after Quinquagesima Sunday, on
which day all Catholics were accustomed to
confess to their priest, after which they spent
the day in merriment and sports, and dined
on pancakes or fritters. The practice of eat*
ing pancakes on this day still survives, whence
the name of Pancake-Tuesday or Pancake-day
given to it. In Scotland Shrove-Tuesday ic
called Pastern's E'en or Fas ten's E'en,
[FASTENSKVEN,]
shrov'-Ing, s. [SHROVE, v.] Performing th«
ceremonies, or enjoying the sports of Shrove-
tide.
' ahrow, >. [SHREW, s.} A shrew.
"In suoh anight
Did pretty Jessica (like a little thro*)
Slander her love, and he forgave It her."
Shaicetp. : Merchant of Venice, T. 1.
shrub(l), "schrub, *shrob, 5. [A.S.wroft;
cogn. with Norw. skrubba; Dan. dial, sfcrufr;
and Eng. scrub (q.v.),]
Bot. : A plant having perennial branche*
proceeding directly from the surface of the
earth without any supporting trunk. It la
generally taller than a herb, and less tall
than a tree. From four to twelve feet we
common dimensions for a shrub.
" The flowering thruht that deuorate our door
Will prosper, though untended aad alone."
Wordntorth : F(l>9WtH.
Shrub (2), 8. [Arab, shirb, shurb = a drink, a
beverage, from shariba = he drank. Shrub
and syrup are doublets.] [SHERBET.] A drink
or liqueur, composed of acid, generally that
of lemons and sugar, with spirit, chiefly rum,
to preserve it.
* shrub, v.t. [SHRUB (1), s.] To prune down,
so as to preserve a shrubby form.
" Though they be well thrut,b«d and shred, yet thay
beKiueven now before the spring to bud."—AnJerion:
Bxpof. of Benedict ut (1578), lol. M.
shriib'-ber-y, *. [Eng. shrub (1), 8. ; -try.]
1. Shrubs generally or collectively.
2. A plantation of shrubs, formed as an
ornament to gardens or pleasure-grounds.
" All the shore IB Adorned by a gay succession dtf
country houses, ihrubberiet, and flower beds."— Macam-
lay : ffitt. Eng., eh. xvi.
* shrub' bl-ness, s. [Bng- shrubby;
The quality or state of being shrubby.
l
boil, boy; pout, je%l; oat, cell, chorus, chin, bench; go, gem; thin, this; sin, a«; expect, Xenophon, e^lst. ph = f.
••tan. -tUn = shan. -Uom, -«ion = shun; -^lon, -slon^xhun. -clous, -tlous, -slous = shu*. -We, -die, <tc. = bel, d§l.
4258
shrubby— shunt
shrub -by, a. [En«. shrub (l), s. ; ~y.]
1. Full of or abounding with shrubs.
" Doe west it rises from thti thrubby point."
Jtilton : Gamut, KM.
2. Resembling a shrub ; specifically applied
to perennial plants having several woody
Btems.
** The land about It is dry and sandy, bearing only a
few ihrnboy trees. '—/Ai)/ip<«r .' Yoyaget, ch, ri.
3. Consisting of shrubs or brushwood.
" The thriibb? herbage on their meagre hills."
Armtlron-j: Art of Preserving Health.
shrubby-trefoil, s.
Bot.: The genus Ptdea (q.v.), and spec.
Pteka trtfoliata.
• Shrub' -less, a. [Eng. shrub (1), s. ; -less.]
Destitute of shrubs.
** And was scarce conscious what I wist,
As thrubleu crags within the mist."
Byron : Prttenvr of Chilian, is.
Shroff; *. [A variant of scurf or sent/.) Re-
fuse, rubbish ; the refuse or dross of inetals ;
light dry wood used as fuel. (Prov.)
Shrug, * shrug-gyn, «.(. & i. (Dan. skrugge,
akruwce = to stoop ; Sw. dial, skrukka, skruga
= to sit in a crouching position.]
A. Trans. : To draw up ; to contract ; al-
ways used with reference to the shoulders,
and to denote a motion or action implying
dislike, dissatisfaction, doubt, or the like.
" He thrvgged up his shoulders, and seemed to be
terrified,"-^ Anton: Vow*, bk. lit, ch. U.
* B. Intran*. : To raise, draw up. or contract
the shoulders, as to denote dislike, dissatis-
faction, doubt, or the like.
" He grins, smacks, ihrvgt, and such an Itoh endures,
As 'prentice* and school-boys, which do know
OJ some gay sport abroad, yet dam not go."
/tonne : Sotiret, iL
Shrug, s. [SHBUO, v.] The act of shrugging
the shoulders ; a drawing up or raising of the
shoulders, as to denote dislike, dissatisfaction,
doubt, or the like.
" His shoulders witnessing by many a thruf.
How much hia feelings suner'd."
Ctneper: Bop*, 41$.
Shrunk, pret. & pa, par. ofv. [SHBUTK.]
shrunk -on, a. [SHRINK, »., f .]
SiirunlE'-en.pa.par. ora. [SHRINK.] Shrunk;
shrivelled up ; withered, contracted.
" To build for giants, and for his Tain earth.
His thrunkan ashes, raise this dome,"
Byron : ChUde ffarotd, IT. 1WL
Shuck, 3. [Prob. connected with shock, a.]
1. A shell or covering; a husk or pod,
especially the shell or covering of a nut, or
the husk of corn.
2. The case or covering of the larva of cer-
tain insects.
" Larvae when rising to the surface and before
•merging from the thuck,"— Field, Jan. 23, 1836.
3. A shock, a stook.
shuck, «.<. [SHUCK, s.] To shell ; to remove
the shucks or husks of.
" Shucking peas In the barn."— Daily Telegraph,
Sept 13, 186ft.
shiid - dor, * shod - cr, * schud - er,
* SChod-er, v.i. [A frequentative verb, from
the same root as scud (q.v.); cf. O. H. Ger.
Khiittern = to shake, to tremble, to quake.] To
tremble or shake, as in fear, horror, aversion,
or cold ; to shiver, to quake.
" Shuddering with fear." Dyer : The Fleece, it
shud'-der, *. [SHUDDER, v.] A trembling or
shaking, as in fear, horror, aversion, or cold ;
a shivering.
" Terribly swear
Into strong ihttddert,"
Shoketp. : Timon of A thent, i v, 8.
Shud der-lng, pr. par. or a. [SHUDDER, v,]
Shud'-der-Ing-ly^ adv. [Eng. shuddering;
•ty.] In a shuddering manner ; with shudders.
" W« listen ihudderingly for the creeping tiger."—
dcribner't Magazine, Sept. 1877, p. 054,
Shude, *. [Etym. doubtful, but prob. con-
nected with shed, v.] The husks of rice and
other refuse of rice-mills, largely used to
adulterate linseed-cake. (Simmondt.)
Shuf -fle, v.t. & i. [A doublet of scufle, and a
frequent, from shove (q.v.) ; Low Ger. xhu/eln,
tehitfeln.]
A. Transitive:
1. To push or shove from one to the other ;
to shove one way and the other.
" SlmMtna her threads about the Ilrelong day.*
Cowper: Truth, m
2. To mix by pushing or passing from one
place to another ; to throw into disorder :
specif., to change the relative positions of, as
of cards in a pack.
"A mere uiuUstinguish'd chaos, where sense and
reason, brut* aud man, are Aujftett together without
any order."— Scott : Chrivivn Life, pt. I, ch. 1L
3. To remove or introduce with some arti-
ficial or fraudulent confusion.
" Her toother,
Xow Arm for doctor Gains, hath appointed
That he shall likewise thuffte her away. '
SMaktip. : Merry tfi*e* of Windtor, Iv. 9.
B. Intransitive:
L To change the relative position of cards
in a pa^k by moving.
" To deal and thujjtc, to divide aud sort
Her mingled suits and sequences."
Gowper ; Tatlt, L 474.
* 2. To shift, to move about.
" (Toe wind) soon came about again to the east, and
blew a gentle gale ; yet it often ihujfletl about to the
8.E."— Dampttr: Voyagtt (an. 1886).
3. To change position, to shift ground, to
evade questions, to prevaricate ; to practise
shifts to elude detection.
* 4. To struggle, to shift, to make shift.
" Your life, good waster,
Mart thujUt for itself?'
Shaketp. : Cymbeltne, v. *.
5. To move with a slovenly and dragging
gait
" Shuffle away with slippered feet to their offices. '—
Daily Telegraph, Dec. l. 188«.
6. To shove, push, or move the feet noisily
to and fro on the floor ; to scrape the floor
with the feet.
IT 1. To shuffle off;
(1) Trans. : To get rid of ; to rid one's self
of; to shake off.
" When we hare ihuffled off this mortal coil."
Shake*?, : Hamlet, lit L
(2) Intrant. : To move off in a slovenly,
dragging manner ; to evade, to equivocate.
" If, when a child is questioned for any thing, he
persist to ihuffte it off with a falsehood, he must be
chastised."— Locks : On Education.
* 2. To shuffle up : To throw together in
haste ; to make up or form in confusion or
with fraudulent disorder.
"They sent forth their precepts to convent them
before a court of commission, and there used to thuffte
up s summary proceeding by examination, without
trial of Jury."— Bacon.
shuf -fle, s. [SHUFFLE, «.)
1. A pushing, shoving, or jostling ; the act
of shuffling, mixing, or throwing into con-
fusion by change of places ; specif., the act
of changing the relative position of cards in a
pack by shuffling them.
"All lll-favouredly cobbled and Jumbled together,
by the tuiguided agitation aud rude thujjlet at matter."
—Beittley : Boyle Lecturet,
2. An evasion, a trick, an artifice.
gainst th
a pretence. '—Water-
3. In dancing, a rapid scraping movement
with the feet.
* shuffle-board, *. The sanies SHOVEL-
BOARD (q.v.).
* shuffle-cap, *. A play in which money
is shaken in a cap or hat.
" He lost his money at chuck-fai thing, thujfle-oap,
and all-fours." — Arbuthnot.
shuffle-scale, s.
Tailoring : A measure used by tailors. It
is graduated at both ends, each end being in-
dependently adjustable,
Shuffle-wing, s. A local name for the
hedge-sparrow, Accentor modularis.
shuf -fler, s. [Eng. shuffl(e) ; -er.]
1. One who shuffles ; one who mixes up the
cards previous to dealing.
2. One who walks or moves with a slovenly,
dragging gait.
3. One who prevaricates or equivocates ; a
prevaricator.
"The greatest prevaricator and shuflfer Imaginable."
—WaterTand: Work*, lit lift.
shuf '-fling, pr. par., a., & s. [SHUFFLE, v.]
A. -4s pr. par. : (See the verb).
B. At adjective:
L Moving with a slovenly, dragging gait
" Tls like the forced gait of a ihujfting nag."
BhaJtetp. ; 1 Henry H'., 111. 1.
2. Prevaricating, evasive.
C. As tubst. : The act of mixing or changing
the relative position of things, as of cardij
evasion ; escape by artifice or trick.
" But 'tis not so above :
There Is no tkuffiing." nAuiuip, .- Samiet, ttt &,
shuffling-plates, s. pi.
Locksmith. : A series of isolated slabs or
boards, made to advance in a given plane,
then to drop down, return on a lower level
beneath another set of advancing plates, and
then rise to repeat the movement.
Shuf-fllng-lf, adv. [Eng. shuffling; -ly.}
In a shuffling manner ; with shuttling ; eva-
sively, prevaricatingly.
" I may go thufflingly, for I was neTer before walked
In trammels ; yet I shall drudfe and moil at con-
stancy, till I have worn otf the hitching la my pace."—
Dryden ; Spanith Friar, J.
* shug, v.i. [SHOO.]
1. To shrug ; to writhe the body, as persons
with the itch ; to scratch. (Prov.)
* 2. To crawl, to sneak.
* shulde, * shul-den, v.i. [SHOULD.]
shule, shod, s. [SHOVEL, s.] (Scotch.)
* shullen, * shuln, * shul, v.i. [SHALL.]
shu'-mach, s. [SUMACH.]
shun, ' shonlen, * shun 1 en, v.t [A.S.
scunian, onsciwiian, orig. ^ to nee away, to
hurry off; cogn. with Icel. skunda, skymla;
Dan. skynde ; Sw. skyitda sig =. to hasten, to
hurry, to speed.]
1. To avoid ; to keep clear of or away from ;
to get or keep out of the way of ; to avoid, to
shrink from, to eschew, to elude.
"Placed in such a light as to be shunned by ever;
boy In the school."— Qoldtmith : The Bee.
* 2. To decline, to neglect.
" I hare not thunntd to declare the whole counsel of
God.*— Act* xi. 2T.
* Shun -less, a. [Eng. shun; -tess.] Not to
be avoided or escaped ; inevitable.
" Alone he entered
The mortal gate of the city, which he painted
With thunlett destiny." shatcsp. : Coriol«ntti. it. ft.
shunt, * schont, * schount, * schownt,
* schunt, v.i. & t. [Icel. *fcun<2a = to speed.]
[SHUN.]
A. Intransitirt :
* 1» To start aside ; to step or go aside.
" I ihuntctt from a ueyke."
lAtae John Nobod*. (HttlUwtU.)
* 2. To escape ; to get away.
" If at- ye shap you to ihount." Alexander, 2,143.
3. To go away ; to depart, to shift,
"Elder Shlpp managed to thvnt away from the
question of Mormon morality altogether. "—Dady
Telegraph, Oct. 14, 1886.
* 4. To put off ; to delay.
5. To turn or be turned from one line of
rails to another; to be switched from one rait-
way track to another; figuratively, to be
diverted from one's original purpose.
B. Transitive:
1. To shun, to avoid. (Prov.)
2. To give a start to ; to shove. (Prov.)
3. To move or turn aside i as,
(1) To turn a railway train from the main
line into a siding ; to switch off.
" In goods trains the guard, moreorer, has to tfiunt
and marshal the wagons. "— St. Jame,t'$ Gazette. Sept- 23,
1885.
(2) To shift to another circuit, as an electric
current.
4. To get rid of ; to push or set aside; to
free from, as something disagreeable.
" Ee did not do me any harm, and a friendly police-
man cnme up and gently thuntri him."— batty Tele-
graph, March 15, i&Sfr
shunt, *. [SHCNT, v.]
1. The act of turning aside ; specif. , the tarn-
ing off or shunting of a railway train from the
main line into a siding, so as to leave the main
line clear.
2. Qrdn, : The transference of the studs on
a projectile from the deeper to the shallower
sides of the grooves of a gun in passing along
the bore, so that it may leave the bore axially,
as is effected in Armstrong's and some other
systems of rifling.
3. Teleg. : A wire used to divert a portion
of the current.
shunt gu n, s.
Ordn. : A rifled gun having two sete of
grooves, one down which the studs on the
fate, fitt, fire, amidst, what, fall, father; we. wet, here, camel, her, there; pine, pit, sire, air, marine; go, pdt,
or* wore, wpli; work, who, son; mote, cub, core, unite, cur. role, full; try, Syrian. «e, 03 = e ; ey - a; qn = kw.
shunter— shy
4259
projectile are passed in loading, and another,
not so deep, along which the studs pass in
discharging, thus fitting tightly in the shal-
lower rifting of the double groove, the ball
l>eing shunted from one set to the other at the
bottom of the bore by the explosion of the
charge.
Shunt' -er, ». [Eng. shunt, v. ; -er.) One who
shunts ; specif, a servant employed on a rail-
way to shunt or switch off a train or carriage
from one line to another.
Shiire, fret, of v. [SHEAR, r.]
shurf, s. [Etym. doubtful.] A puny, insig-
nificant person ; a dwarf. (Scotch.)
' Shurk, r.i. [SHARK,!;.]
shut, * shitte, * shutte (pa. t. * shette, *shit,
shut, pa, par. * schit, * shette, * shit, shut), v.t.
& i. [A.S. scyttan = toBh\it, prop.= to fasten
with a bolt or sliding-bar (shuttle), which
took its name from being shot across ; O. Dut.
schut = an arrow, a dart ; Dut. schutten = to
shut in, to lock up ; schut = a fence, a screen,
a partition ; Ger. schiitzen = to protect, to
shut off water ; schulz = a guard, a flood-gate.]
A. Transitive:
1. To close, so as to bar egress or ingress ;
to bar.
" Jesua cam while the yatis weren tcftit. and stood
In the myddil and seide pees to you."— H'wc/i/f« :
jMMim
2. To close by bringing the parts close
together : as, To shut a book.
3. To forbid or bar entrance into; to pre-
vent access to ; to bar, to prohibit.
" Shall that be ihM to man. which to the beast
la open t" Milton : P. L.t ix. 691.
4. To inclose, to surround, to confine, to
hem in.
" Shut me nightly hi a charnel-house."
Stiaketp. : Romeo A Juli*t, iv. 1.
5. To cover over or up. (Often followed
by up.) c
•• And shutting up their window* to prevent any of
their lights from being aeeu." — Anton: Vogmatt,
bk. ii., oil. T.
6. To preclude, to exclude.
" On various seas not only lost.
But thut from every shore, and barred from every
coast" Dryden. (Tadd.)
* 7. To contract, to harden. (Dent. xv. 7.)
B. Intrans. : To close iUelf ; to be closed :
»», A door shuts of itself ; flowers shut at night.
It 1. To shut in:
(1) To inclose, to confine. (Genesli vii. 16.)
(2) To cover or intercept from view : as,
The headland shuts in the view.
2. To shut off:
(1) To exclude, to intercept : as, To shut off
from supplies.
(2) To prevent or stop the passage of, as
steam to an engine, by closing the throttle-
valve.
3. To shutout: To preclude from entering ;
to deny or refuse admission to ; to exclude.
4. To shut up :
(1) Transitive:
(a) To close ; to make fast ; to secure the
entrance into.
" Shut up your doors." .S*o*«p. .• [Mr. ii. 1
(1) To inclose, to confine : as, To shut up a
prisoner.
* (c) To bring to an end ; to terminate.
IDryden.)
* (d) To bar.
" Our halberds did so thut up his passage."
6'Aofawp. : 8 Henry V~l.. IT. ft.
(t) To unite, as two pieces of metal by weld-
ing.
(/) To cause to become silent by argument,
retort, authority, or force ; to cause to cease :
to put an end to the action of. (Collaq.)
(2) Intrant. : To cease speaking ; to become
silent. (Colloq.)
5. To shut vip shop : To come to an end ; to
cease to exist.
" It would not be many months before, to use a
homely expression, our mercantile marine would thut
upthop.--PallllaUOaiate.Oct.tt.mi
•hut, pa. par., a., & s. [SHOT, «.]
A. At pa. par. : (See the verbji
B. As adjective :
I. Ordinary Language :
1. Closed, barred, fastened.
2. Rid, free. (Followed by of.)
3. Not resonant or sonorous ; dull. (Said
of sound.)
H. Orthoepy: Having the sound suddenly
interrupted or stopped by a succeeding con-
sonant, as the t in grit.
C. As substantive :
L Ordinary Language :
I. Tlie act of shutting ; close.
" Since the thut of evening none bad seen him.
Drt/ilen : Don Sftb'ittiati, iv. 1.
* 2. A small door or cover ; a shutter.
" In a very dark chamber, at a round hole, about
one-third part of an inch broad, made In the thut of
a window, I placed a glass prism."— jVBWfon.
II. Metal-work. : The line of junction of
two pieces of metal united by welding.
f Cold shut: [COLD-SHUT].
shute, ». [CHUTE, SHOOT, «.]
shut'-ter, s. [Eng. shut, v. ; •«•.]
L Ord. Lang. : One who or that which
shuts or closes.
IL Technically:
1. Joinery : A framing hung upon hinges to
the sash-frame of a window, and serving to
close out the light or spectators. There are
inside and outside shutters. The former are
usually in several pieces, called flaps, which
are hinged together and fold into a casing
called a boxing. [FRONT-SHUTTER.] Some
shutters are arranged to be opened and closed
by a sliding movement, either horizontally or
vertically ; and others, particularly those for
shops, are made in sections, so as to be en-
tirely removed from the window.
" The wealthy,
In lofty litters borne, can read and write,
Or sleep at ease ', the thulttrt make It night."
Dryden : Juvenal, sat. v.
2. Found. : [GATE-SHUTTER ; SHUTTLE].
shutter fastening, shutter hook, s.
A hook for fastening a shutter, open or shut.
Shutter-hook, s. [SHUTTER-FASTENING.]
shutter-lift, ». A catch on a shop-
shutter, by which to lift it,
shut'-ter, v.t. [SHUTTER, «.] To close up or
protect with shutters.
" Here Is Oarraway's belted and thiiftfred hard and
fast"— Dickent : Uncommercial Traveller, xxi.
shut' -ting, pr. par., a., & t. [SHOT, v.}
A. & B. As pr, par. <£ particip. adj. : (See
the verb).
C. As substantive :
Metal-work. : The act of joining or welding
one piece of iron to another.
Shutting-post, s. The post or Joint
against which a gate or door is closed.
sh ut' -tie, ' sch i t el , * sh i t - tie , - sohet-yl,
"sohyt-tyl, 'shyt-tell, «. [A.S. scyttels,
from scut-, base of pi. of pa. t. of sceota/n- = to
shoot (q.v.); cogn. with Dan. skytle, skyttel =
a shuttle ; 8w. dial, skyttel, skottel.} [SHOOT,
SHUT.]
1. Weaving : An instrument used by weavers
for shooting or passing the thread of the weft
from one side of the web to the other, between
the threads of the warp. It is a boat-shaped
piece of wood which carries a bobbin or cop,
containing the yarn of the weft or woof. The
shuttle sometimes has wheels to facilitate its
motion. It is thrown by hand or by the fly.
In the hitter case, the ends of the shuttle-race
form boxes into which the shuttle is received,
and out of which it is driven by a smart blow
from a pin called a driver or picker. There is
one of these pins on each side of the loom,
and they are connected by a cord to which a
handle is attached. Holding the handle in
his right hand, the weaver moves the two
pins together in each direction alternately by
a sudden jerk. The fly-shuttle was invented
by John Kay, of Bury, in 1735. The shuttle
for haircloth weaving has no pirn, but a
spring-catch to hold tie ends of the hair
forming the weft, and carry them through the
shed when the shuttle is thrown.
" Te weavers all your shuttles throw,
And bid broad-cloths and serges grow."
Qay : shepherd t True*, I.
2. Seuiing-mach. : The sliding thread-holder
which carries the lower thread between the
needle and the upper thread, to make a lock-
stitch.
3. Hydmml.-eng. : The gate which opens to
allow the water to flow on to a wheel. That
side of a wheel which receives the water t*
known as the shuttle-side.
4. Found. : [GATK-SBOTTER].
shuttle-binder, «. [BINDER, B. 5.1
shuttle-box, s.
1. [Box (3), s., II. 6. (2).]
2. One of a set of compartments containing
shuttles with differently-coloured threads,
and brought in relation with the picker ac-
cording to the pattern.
* shuttle - brained, a. Volatile, un-
steady, fickle.
shuttle-check, ».
Weaving : A contrivance to prevent a
shuttle from bouncing out of the box by re-
coil. [SHUTTLE-BINDER.]
shuttle-race, s. [LAY-RACE.]
shuttle-shaped dart, s.
Entom. : A British night-moth, Agrotit puta.
shuttle-train, 8.
Sailway : A train that goes backwards and
forwards over the same distance, the position
of the engine only being changed.
* shut'-tle, v.i. [SHUTTLE, t. ; cf. SCUTTLI.]
To move quickly backwards and forwards,
like a weaver's shuttle.
" Their corps go marching and ihuttli-ng In the in-
terior of the country."— Carliflt : French tiewl., pt. 11.,
bk. vi., ch. t
shut tie-cock, * shut' -tel-oSck, s. [Eng.
shuttle, s., and cork.]
1. Ord. Lang. : A cork stuck with feathers,
which is struck with a battledore ; also the
game itself.
" With dice, with cards, with halliards farm unfit,
With thuttelcocks, misdeeming maiilie wit"
Spenier : Mother Ilubbcrdt Tall.
2. Bot. : Periptera punicea, a malvaceous
plant, a native of Spain. The flowers have
the shape of a shuttlecock.
•shut'-tle-cock, v.t. [SHUTTLECOCK, s.] To
bandy or throw backwards and forwards like
a shuttlecock. (Lit. &jtg.)
"If the phrase Is to be thuttlecocked between ua "-»
Thackeray : Virginians (pocket ed.), ii. 264.
' shut -tie-cork, s. [SHUTTLECOCK, >.]
shwan'-p&n, schwan'-pan, s. [Chin.] A
Chinese calculating machine, similar to the
Roman abacus, and used in the same manner.
[ABACUS.]
shy, "schey, *shle, *skey, 'skyg, a.
[A.S. sceofi = timid ; Dan. sky = shy, skittish ;
8w. skygg ; M. H. Ger. schreih, tchieh ; Ger.
scheu.]
1. Fearful of near approach ; keeping at a
distance ; timid, readily frightened.
" They are very thy. there/ore Jt la hard to shoot
them."— Dampier: Voyogot {an. 16831.
2. Sensitively timid ; reserved, modest,
bashful, coy, retiring ; not familiar or free of
behaviour.
" Like some «ay maid In convent bred."
Scott: Sakcbii, ii. I«.
3. Cautious, wary, careful, chary. (Followed
by of.)
" I am very tfty of employing corrosive liquors In
the preparations of medicines." — Bfyle.
4. Suspicious, distrustful, jealous. (Gene-
rally followed by of.)
5. Having less money staked than the rules
of the game require. (Bettmg slang.)
Shy, v.i. & t. [SHY, o.]
A. Intransitive :
1. To start or turn aside suddenly from any
object which startles or causes fear. (Said of
a horse.)
"Shy, sir?— he wouldn't thy If he waa to meet a
vaggin-load of monkeys, with their tails buiut oir."—
Dickenl : Pickwick Papers, ch. V.
2. To throw stones.
B. Trans. : To throw, as a stone, at a per-
son or thing.
" With a grievoos 'clod 'In hi* hand totftyatrt"—
Daily Tdtgraph, Sept. IT, 1685,
Shy, «. [SHY, ».]
1. The act of starting aside ; a sudden start
aside made by a horse.
2. The act of throwing a stone, or the like.
3. A throw, a fling. [FLINO, »., 2.]
" There you go, Polly ; yon are always having a «ajr
at Lady Ann and her relations."— rAactcray .' litvt-
boil, b6y ; plat, Jowl; oat, cell, chorus, chin, bench; go, gem; thin, this; sin, as; expect, Xenophon, exist. -Ing.
-olan, - tian - sban. -tion, -sion = shun ; -tlon, -fton - zhun. -clous, -tious. sious - shus. -ble, -die, Ice. = bel, deL
4260
shyly— sibylline
'-iy, adv. [Eng. shy, a. ; -ly.] In a shy
manner ; timidly, coyly, bashfully.
•shyne, r. &«. [SHINE.]
Bhy'-ness, s (Eng. shy, a. ; -nets.] The quality
or state of being shy ; reserve, coyness, bash-
fulness.
•hy'-ster, «. A tricky, unprincipled, or in-
competent lawyer, or other person. (Slang.)
•t »- [Ital.]
Music • A name given in some systems to
the seve- *Vi note of the natural or normal
scale (sca*e of C); in others to the seventh
note of any diatonic scale.
W-a-go-ni-nea.s. pi. [Mod. Lat. siagoni(um);
Let. fern. pi. adj. suff. -irwe.]
Entom. : A sub-family of Carabidse or of
Staphylinidae. Predatory beetles found chiefly
in sandy districts around the Mediterranean.
si-a go ni um,s. [Lat. siagmta = the maxil-
lary muscles.]
Entom. : The typical genus of Siagontnae
(q.v.). They have porrected horns on the
bead and thorax. The males are in two sets,
differing greatly in the size of their bodies
and in the development of their horns. The
females are the more numerous sex. (Darwin ;
Descent of Man, ch. viii., x.)
t si'-a-gusch, s. [Fere. = black ear. )
Zool. : Felis caracal, the Caracal (q.v.)
si-al -a-gogue, s. [SIALOOOOUI.]
•i-a-U-a, ». [Prom (Motadlla) sialii, the
Linntean name of the Blue-bird (q.v.). (Now
Sialia swfis.)] [SlALls.]
Ornith. : A genus of Sylviidse, sub-family
Accentorinse, with eight species, ranging from
the United States to Guatemala. Bill short,
broad at base ; nostrils in groove, opening
elongated ; wings very long and pointed ; hind
toe moderate. (Tristram, in Wallace: Goto.
Dist. Anim., ii. 260.)
>. pi. [Mod. Lat. sial(is) ; Lat.
fern. pi. adj. suff. -idee.]
Entom. : A family of Flanipennia. Antenna
bristle-shaped or filiform, ocelli generally pre-
sent, head nearly in front of the thorax, having
the mouth In line with it instead of beneath.
Fore and hind wings similar except that the
front margin of the anterior pair is more
dilated. Larvae nearly all aquatic, pupae not
inclosed in a cocoon.
•H'-ft-lIs, «. [Gr. <ria\i! («iaiw) = » kind of
bird.]
Entom. : The typical genus of Sialidae (q.v.).
Sialls lutaria, common in spring and early
•nmmer upon walls and palings near water, is
Med by anglers as bait.
•i-al'-o-gogue, s. [Gr. o-ioAov (sialon) =
saliva, and ayuyof (agigos) = leading, drawing ;
iyu (ago) = to lead.] A medicine which pro-
motes salivary discharge, as pyrethrum, va-
rious preparations of mercury, Ac.
H Garrpel divided these medicines Into
Topical or Direct Sialogogues(as Mustard, tc )
and remote (as Mercurial Salts).
•u'-a-mang, s. [Native name.]
Zool. : Hylobatei fyndactylus, a Gibbon from
Sumatra and the Malay peninsula. It is
larger than the rest of the genus (Trne Gib-
bons), has abnormally long pectoral limbs,
and the middle and index digits of the pelvic
limbs are united for nearly the whole length
A laryngeal air-sac is present. It can walk
fairly well in the erect position, by balancing
Itself with its arms, or by placing them over
the head, and is quiet and affectionate in cap-
tivity.
Si-a-mese , a. & i. [See def.]
A. ^» adj. : Of or pertaining to Slam, its
inhabitants, or language.
B. As substantive :
1. (Sing, or PI.): An Inhabitant or native,
or the inhabitants of Siaiu.
2. The language of the people of Slam. It
U monosyllabic and uninflected.
Siamese coupling, ,. A hose coup-
ling which serves to divide one stream into
two, or unite two streams into one.
Siamese-muggar, ».
ZooL: Crocodilw tiamensit.
Si a mese'. *.(, To double or divide the
volume (of a stream) by means of a Siamese
coupling; a term derived Irom the *' Siamese
Twins," and used by firemen. ( V. B.)
• sib, • sibe, « sybbe, s. k a. [A.S. sib,
syb = peace, quiet, agreement.] [Gossip.]
* A* As subst. : A relation.
" Our puritans, very ribt auto thoee fathers of the
society [the Jesuits ["—Xountague : Appealeto Cat
p. 139.
B. As adj.: Related, akin, in affinity,
related by consanguinity. (Scotch.)
" They been but Utel tibbe to you, and the kin of
youre enemies ben nigh tibbe to hem."— Chaucer :
Tale of Melibeu*.
H Marlowe uses the word as an endearing
term of address.
" Tush. Sib, if this be all
Valois and I will soon be friends again."
sib'-a-ry, s. [SEVEBEE.]
Sib -bald. s. [Dr. Robert Sibbald, who wrote
on the fauna of Scotland towards the close of
the seventeenth century.] (See compound.)
Sibbald's rorqual, >.
Zool. : Baltenoptera sibbaldii, one of the
largest forms, abundant in the Arctic regions ;
black above; slate-gray below, varied with
white spots.
slb-bal'-di-a, ». [SIBBALD.]
Bot. : Formerly a genus of Potentilleae, now
reduced to a sub-genus of Potentilla. Calyx
in ten alternately large and small segments ;
petals, five to seven, sometimes wanting ;
stamens four to ten ; achenes four to ten. One
British species, Potentilla (formerly SibbaJdia)
procumbens. It is a small glaucous, hairy
plant, with trifoliolate leaves and small yel-
low flowers, occurring abundantly on the
Scottish mountains.
*sibbe,a. &s. [SiB.]
sib bens, * siv'-vens, «. [For etym. and
def. see extract.]
" Sibbtnt.—Tk\t term, derived from a Scotch word,
signifying ' kindred ' is suggestive of a disease preva-
lent in families, and presumed to be a form of chronic
ayphiUs."— Quoin: JMct. Med. fed. 1883), p. 1,481.
Si-beV-I-an, a. [See def.] Of or pertaining
to Siberia, a large extent of Russian territory
in the north of Asia.
Siberian crab, .
Bot. : Pyrus pmnifolia, introduced into
English gardens from Siberia, A.D. 1758.
Siberian-dog, t.
Zool. : A variety of the Esquimaux dog,
but of larger size and more docile temper.
They do not stand so high as the pointer, but
their thick hair, three or four inches long in
the winter, gives them an appearance of
greater stoutness. Under this hair is a
coating of soft, fine wool, which begins to
grow in the winter, and drops off in the spring.
Muzzle sharp, generally black ; ears erect.
Siberian pea-tree, s.
Bot. : The papilionaceous genus Caragana.
Siberian sub-region, >.
Zool. dt Geoff. : A division of the Palaearctic
region, extending from Kamtchatka and
Behring's Straits, and from the shores of the
Arctic Ocean to the Himalayas of Sikkim in
29" N. hit.
Si-ber'-Ite, ». [After Siberi(a), where found ;
suff. -tie (Jkfin.).]
Min. : The same as RDBELLITB (q.v.).
sib il ance, ». [Eng. sibilant); -«.] The
quality or state of being sibilant ; a sibilaat
or hissing sound.
Sib'-il-an-^, s. [Eng. sibilan((); -q/.}
The quality or state of being sibilant, or of
being pronounced or uttered with a hissing
sound, as < or a.
•ib'-U-ant, a. & a. [Lat sibUaru, pr. par. of
A. As adj. : Hissing ; making a hissing
sound ; uttered or pronounced with a hissing
sound.
" It were easy to Add a nasal letter to each of the
other pair of lisping and ttbilant letter,'— Holder •
Stemtntt o/5peecA.
B. As subst. : A letter which is pronounced
or uttered with a hissing sound of the voice,
as s or z.
t sib -il ate, v.t. [Lat. sibilatum, sup. of
sifriio = to hiss.] To pronounce with a hissing
sound, as that of < or »; to mark with a
character indicating such pronunciation.
* sib-il-a'-tion, s. [SIBILATE.] The act of
hissing, or of pronouncing with a hissinp
sound ; a hissing sound ; a hiss.
" 5 has in English the same hissing sound as iu
other languages, and unhappily prevails iu ao many
of our words, that it produces in the ear of a
foreigner a continued libiltttion."— Johnton : Eng.
Diet., let. 3.
* Slb'-B-a-tor-jf, a, [Eng. sibUat(e); -ory)
Hissing, sibilous.
" Sib il ous, a. [Lat. sibilus, from sibilo =
to hiss.] Hissing, sibilant.
sib il us, ». [Lat. = a hissing, a whistling.]
Pathol. : A dry sound like a sibilant murmur
heard by auscultation in bronchitis ; it indi-
cates that the air-tubes are partially narrowed.
*slb'-rede,». [A.S.] Relationship, relations.
(Gower: C. A., viii.)
sib tnorp'-e-se, s. pt. [Mod. Lat. sMhorp(ia)i
Lat. fern. pi. adj. suff. -ex.]
Bot. : A tribe of Rhinanthideee (q.v.).
slb-thorp'-i-a, s. [Named after Dr. Humphry
Sibthorp, prof, of botany at Oxford in the
eighteenth century.]
Bot. : Moneywort ; the typical genus of
Sibthorpeee (q.v.). Calyx in four to eight
deep spreading segments ; corolla subrotate,
four to eight cleft ; stamens as many as the
lobes of the corolla or one fewer ; stigma
capitate ; capsule membranous, compressed,
two-celled, two-valved, loculicidal. Known
species four or five, widely distributed. One,
Sibthorpia europoM, is British, but very rare.
It has a creeping stem, and pink flowers, with
two small yellowish lobes.
SIb'-yX * Syb'-il, * Syb'-Dl, t. [Lat. SibvUa,
from Gr. SipvAXa (Hibulla) = a Sibyl.]
1. Class. Myth.: One of a number of certain
women supposed to be inspired by heaven,
who nourished in different parts of the ancient
world. According to Varro, the Sibyls were
ten in number: Persiea, Delphica, Ciunaea
(ot Cumse, in Italy), Erythraea. Sainia, Cumana
(of Cymae, in ^Eolis, called Amalthaea, Hero-
phile, and Demophile), Hellespontica, Phrygia,
who prophesied at Ancyra, Libyssa, and
Tiburs, called Albunea, worshipped at Tibur.
Besides these there were a Hebrew, a Chaldean,
a Babylonian, an Egyptian, a Sardinian Sibyl,
and some others. It is considered, however,
most probable that the first eight of these were
in reality identical. The most celebrated of the
whole number was the Cymaean (Amalthaea),
who is said to have offered the Sibylline Books,
originally nine in number, and which were
supposed to contain the fate of the Roman
Empire, to Tarquin the Proud. Tarquin re-
fusing to give the price she asked, she went
away and burnt three of them. Returning
with the remainder, she again offered these to
the king at the same price, and on his second
refusal departed again, and returned with
three, which she still offered at the same
price as the original nine. The king, struck
with her conduct, at last acceded to her offer,
and entrusted the care of the books to certain
priests (the quindecemviri). They were pre-
served in a stone chest beneath the temple of
Jupiter Capitolinus, and were consulted in
times of public danger or calamity. They
were destroyed by the fire that consumed the
Capitol in the Marsic war. After this calamity,
ambassadors were sent to collect fragments
of Sibylline prophecies in various countries ;
from these Augustus formed two new books,
which were deposited in the temple of the
Palatine Apollo. Sibylline verses are often
quoted by Christian writers, as containing
prophecies of Christianity ; but these are for-
geries of the second century. (Bamsay.)
2. A prophetess, a sorceress, a fortune-
teller, a witch. (Byron : Dream.)
slb'-yl line, a. [Lat. itbylUmu.} Of or per-
taining to the Sibyls ; written, composed, or
uttered by a Sibyl ; prophetical, like the
utterances of the Sibyls.
"The other extream may be, in concluding the
whole business of the tiii/lline oracles las any ways
relating to Christianity) to have been a mere cheat
and figment."— Cudwort A .' ItifU. Syttem, p. 283.
sibylline books, sibylline oracles,
a. pt. [SIBYL.]
We, fit, fare, amidst, whiU, Jftn. father; we, wet, here, camel, her, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; go, pot,
or, wore, won work, who, SOB; mute, cub, cure, unite, our, rule, full; try. Syrian. t». oe = e; ey = a; qn = kw.
sibyllist-sickled
4261
*lb'-yl-llst, s. [Eng. Sibyl; -ist.] A devotee
of or believer in the Sibyls ; a believer in the
Sybilline oracles.
" Upon Celaus mentioning * sect of Christians called
Sibylluf*, Driven tells ua, th*t these were such as using
the sibylline testimonies, were called BO in way of dis-
grace, by other Christiana, who would not allow the
sibyl to h»v» beau a prophetess."— Cudworth: Intel t,
Syttem, p. 284.
sic, adv. [Lat.= so.] Thus, so. (A word
often used within brackets in quoting, in
order to call attention to the fact that the
word or words are quoted exactly and literally.
It is generally used to indicate that there is
or seems to be a mistake in the original, or to
express a difference of opinion, or contempt.)
sic, a. [SUCH.] (Scotch.)
"slc-a-mbre, «. [SYCAMORE.]
•ic ca, s. [Hind.] An Indian jeweller's weight
of about 180 grains troy.
* sicca rupee, s. [RUPEE.]
Sic can, a. [Eng. such; -an.] Such; such
Wnd of. (Scotch.)
" NR, na ! If ye are nae friend to kirk and the king,
and are detained as riccana person."— Scott: Waverley,
ch. xxx.
sic car, sik'- kar, a. [SICKER.]
* SIC cate, v.t. [Lat. siccatus, pa, par. of sioco
= to dry ; siccus = dry. ] To dry.
* Sic ca -tion, s. [Lat. siccatio.] The act or
process of drying.
Sic -ca-tlve, a. & s. [Lat. siccativus.]
A. As adj. : Drying ; causing to dry ; tend-
ing to dry.
"The extreme bitterness and siccative faculty." —
Sandy t : Trtivelt, p. 134.
B. As subst. : [DRYER, II. 8].
* Slo-clf '-Ic, a. [Lat. siccificust from stems
— dry, and facio = to make.] Causing dry-
ness.
* Sic'-cX-ty\ 5. [Lat. siccitas, from siccu* =
dry; Fr. sicciti.] Destitution of moisture;
dry ness, aridity.
"That which Is coagulated by a flery ticcity, will
suffer cotliquJition from an aqueous humidity, as salt
and sugar."— Brown*.' Vulgar Errottri, bk. if., ch. i.
«. [Fr. tix = six.] The number six at
dice.
" What reason can he have to presume that he shall
throw an ace rather than a ticet"— South: Sermons,
vol. )., p. 128.
•1 90-05, s. pi. [Mod. Lat sic(yos); Lat fera.
pi. adj. suff. -eft.}
Bot. : A tribe of Cucurbttacere. Placentae
not projecting into the cavity. Seed solitary
from the top of the cell. (Lindley.)
a. [SUCH.]
Still used in vulgar talk.
*sich, s. [A.S.= a watercourse.] A little
current of water which is dry in summer ; a
gutter. (Cowel.)
Sl-ca-I-an, a. & s. [See def.]
A. -45 adj. : Of or pertaining to Sicily or
its inhabitants.
B. ,45 subst, : A native or inhabitant of
Sicily.
Sicilian saffron, &
Bot. : Crocus odorus.
Sicilian-vespers, s. pi, A name com-
monly given to the great massacre of the
French in Sicily, which began on a signal
given by the first stroke of the vesper-bell on
Easter Monday in 1282.
•I-9il la -na, si-cil 1-a -no, *. [ItaL]
Music: A graceful dance of the Sicilian
peasantry, set to a melody in | or ^ time, of
a simple pastoral character.
Si 9il -I-an-ite, *. [Eng. Sicilian ; suff. -ite
(Kin.).]
Afin. : A name suggested for the celestite
(q.v.) from Sicily, because of the exceptional
beauty of the crystal-groups found in the
sulphur mines there.
sick, *sek, ' seke, *slcke, *slk, 'sike.
a, [A.S. sedc; cogn. with Dut siek; Icel.
afofai; Dan. syg ; Sw. sink; Goth, sinks ;
Ger. siech.}
* 1. Affected with disease of any kind ; ill ;
In bad health. (Still used iu this sense in
America.)
" Tie up the knocker, say I'm «>*. I'm dead."
l'"pe : Satire*. (Prol.)
2. Affected with nausea; inclined to vomit.
" If you are riot at sea." Shaketp. : Cymbeline, lit 4.
3. Tending to cause or accompanied with
sickness : as, a sick headache.
4. Disgusted ; having a strong feeling
against or dislike to. (Followed by of.)
"I am tick <^ this false world."
SHaketp. ; Timon of Athens, IT. S.
5. Feeling ill or disturbed.
" I am tick at heart" SHaketp. : Samlet, i. 1.
* 6. Applied to any irregular, distempered,
or corrupt state.
" Poor kingdom, rfct with civil blows."
Shaketp, : t Benry 1\'.. lv. «.
7. Occupied by or set apart for sick per-
sons : as, a sick room.
8. A trade term applied to wine when it
loses its brightness and becomes turbid ;
caused, according to Pasteur, by low veget-
able cells or organisms, the growth and de-
velopment of which are promoted by slight
elevations of temperature, or exposure to air.
IF The sick: Persons affected with disease
collectively.
sick bay, s.
Naut. : A portion of the main deck, usually
in the bow, partitioned off for invalids.
8lck-b<ed, 5. A bed to which one is con-
fined by sickness.
sick berth, 5. An apartment for the
sick in a man-of-war.
* sick brained, a. Disordered in the
brain ; distempered in mind.
* sick-fallen, a. Struck down with
sickness or illness.
" A tick-fallen beast" SHatotp. : King John, tr, S.
sick headache, s. [MEOBIM, II. 2.]
sick-list, s. A list containing the names
of persons laid up by sickness.
T On the sick list : Indisposed.
Slok Ham 5.
Hist. ; A term applied to Turkey on "Janu-
ary 15, 1854, by the Czar Nicholas, in a con-
versation with Sir Hamilton Seymour, the
British ambassador at St Petersburg. The
Czar intimated his opinion that Turkey was
sick and dying. He therefore proposed that,
to avoid a European war when tho demise
took place, Russia and Great Britain should
come at once to a private arrangement as
to the disposal of the Sick Mairs effects.
As France was ignored in the arrangement,
there was some doubt as to the good faith
of the Czar. The British Government re-
jected the proposal, intimated its belief in the
recovery of the Sick Man, and soon after
fought by his side in the Crimean war.
* slok, v.t. & i. [SICK, a.]
A. Trans. : To make sick ; to sicken.
B. Intrans. : To become sick or ill ; to
sicken.
" Our great grandsire Edward tiek'd and died."
Shaketp. : a Henry II'., iv. 4.
Sick-en, r.i. & t. [Eng. sick ; -en.]
A* Intransitive :
1. To fall ill, to become ill ; to fall into
sickness or disease.
"My Lord of Southampton and his eldest son
tickened at the siege."— BoweU: Lettert, bk. L, let 15.
2. To become qualmish or sick at heart ; to
feel sick ; to be filled with disgust, aversion,
or abhorence.
" Pensive she stood on THon's towery height.
Beheld the war, and ticken'd at the sight''
Pope : Bomer ; mad vL 469.
3. To become distempered ; to decay ; to
languish, to become feeble.
" When love begins to ticken and decay."
Shake»p. : Juiiut Cottar, lv. 2.
B. Transitive :
1. To make sick ; to disease.
2. To make squeamish or qualmish.
3. To disgust.
%4. To impair, to weaken.
" Kinsmen of mine hare
By this so ticken'tl their estates."
Bhttketp. : Henry VIII., L L
sick -en-ing, pr. par. & a. [SICKEN.]
A. As pr. par. : (See the verb).
B. As adj. : Making sick ; causing disgust,
disgusting. (Byron: Siege of Corinth, xvii.)
slck-en-Ing-ly, adv. [Eng. sickening; -Zy.J
In a sickening manner.
" Seized her by the arm, with a grip not painful, bat
ttckeningly firm."— Scribner't Uagatine, Sept, 187T.
1 '. 628.
sic'-ker, *slk-er, * sik -ere, a. & adv.
[Lat. securus= secure (q.v.) ; cf. O. Fris. siker,
sikur ; Dut. zeker ; O. H. Ger. sickur ; Ger.
sicker; Sw. sdker ; Dan. sikker; Wei. sicr.]
A. As adj. : Sure, certain, steady, firm.
(Scotch.)
" Setting my staff wi* a* my skill.
To keep me ticker."
Burnt : Death * Doctor ffornboo*.
*B. As adi\ : Surely, certainly.
" Sicker thou'a but a lazy loord." Sptnter.
* sic'-ker, * sik er, v.t. [SICKBB, a.] Ic
make sure or certain ; to assure.
" Now be we duchesses both I and ye,
And tikerde to the regain of Athenes,
And both hereafter lively to be queenes."
Chaucer: Legend of Ariadne.
* sic'-ker- ly, t sik-er-ly, adv. [Eng. sicker ;
-ly.] Surely, certainly, firmly.
" And by that light she saw hem bothe two.
Kuttickerty she n'tste who was who."
Chaucer: C. T., 4.2M.
* sic ker ness, * sik-er-nesse, 5. [Eng.
sicker ; -ness.] Certainty, security ; sureues*,
secureness, (Chaucer: C. T., 9,153.)
Sick ish, a. [Eng. sick ; -4sh.]
1. Rather sick ; somewhat sick or diseased |
feeling sick or squeamish.
"The medicine had scarce any other sensible opera-
tion upon her, and did not make ber tickuh," — Hot/It i
Work*, ii. i4S.
2. Somewhat exciting nausea or disgust;
nauseating : as, a sickish. taste.
sick -Ish-ly, adv. [Eng. sickish ; -ly.] In a
sickish manner.
sick Ish ness, «. [Eng. sickish; -ness.] Th»
quality or state of being sickish.
slc'-kle, 'sik-il, • sik ul, * syck-ell, «.
[A.S. sicol, from Lat. secuia = a sickle, from
seco = to cut ;
cogn. withDut.
sikkel; Icel.
sigdhr, sigdh ;
Dan. segel; O.
H.QeT.sihhila;
Ger. sickel]
1. Husband-
ry: A reaping-
hook ;ahooked
blade, flattened
in the plane of
its curve and
sharpened on SICKLES.
its inner edge,
used for cutting growing grain. One side of
the blade is notched, so as always to sharpen
with a serrated edge.
" The plough he guided, and the scythe he sway'd ;
And the ripe corn before his tickle fell."
Wordnoorth: Szcurtion, bk. vii.
2. Astron. : A group of stars in the constel-
lation Leo, resembling a sickle in form. The
radiant point of the Leonids is within its area,
sickle-bills, s. pi.
Ornithology :
1. A popular name for the genera Drepan-
oruis and Epimachus.
2. Eutoxeres, a genus of Humming-birda,
with three species, from Central America, re-
markable for their strong and greatly arched
bills. When approaching a flower, like othet
Humming-birds, in a direct line, they no
sooner reach the calyx than they alter the
position of their body in a downward direction,
so that they appear to be suspended from the
flower by the tip of the bill. The sexes ar*
alike in plumage, which is rather plain.
sickle-head, s.
Husbandry : The pitman-head in a reaping,
machine, which grasps the end of the cutter-
bar.
sickle-pod, s.
BoL : Arabis canadensis.
sickle-shaped, a. Having the shape
or form of a sickle.
* sic kled (le as el), a. [Eng. sickl(e) ; •«*.]
Furnished with a sickle.
"Tempts the tickled swain Into the field.*
Thornton : Autumn, 1.ML
ANCIENT
ROMAN
boil, boy ; pout, jowl ; cat, cell, chorus, chin, bench ; go, &em ; thin, this ; sin, as ; expect, Xcnophon, exist, ph = t
tian -« shan. -tion, -slon = shun; -(ion, -slon^zhun. -clous, -tious, -sious = shua. -ble, -die, &c. = bel, del.
4262
sickleman— side
* sic -kle-man, * sic'-kler, 5. [Eng. sickle ;
man, -er.] One who cuts grain with a sickle ;
• reaper.
•* Their tickler* reap the corn another •OWE."
Sandyt: Paraphrase of the Ptalmi.
* »fck -loss, a. [Eug, sick ; 'leas.] Free from
sickness.
•Xc'-kle-wdrt, ». [Eng. sickle, and wort;
A.8. sicelwyrt. Named from the shape of the
corolla when seen in profile. (Prior.)]
Bot. : (1) Prunella vulgarto ; (2) Ajuga rep-
tans. (Britten dt Holland.)
•sJck'-lI-l3r, adv. [Eng. sickly; -ly.] In a
sickly or unhealthy manner ; unhealthily.
" His will swayed ticUily from aide to side."
Browning : Bordello, bk. U.
alcfc' li nesa, s. [Eng. sickly ; -ness.]
1. The quality or state of being sickly ; the
state of being in ill health or indisposed ; in-
disposition.
"My persona! maladies and ttckltneu cannot rightly
Infer the tiieffieacy uf the medicines I impai't or re-
commended." — Boyle: Wort*, v. 316.
2. The state of being characterized by or
attended with much sickness ; prevalence of
sickness or disease ; un healthiness.
" Next compare the tickUnett, beaUhfalnesfl, and
fruitfulueas of the several years. " — Uran.nl: Siltt of
Mortality.
3. A sickly look or appearance.
4. The disposition or tendency to generate
disease : as, the swkliness of a climate.
sick -1£, a. & adv. [Eng. sick; -ly.]
A* As adjective:
1. Somewhat sick, ill, or affected with dis-
ease ; not healthy ; habitually indisposed ;
delicate.
- The king of Spain wu a tiekly child."— Macau-
lay: Hist. Eng.. ch. ii.
2. Connected with sickness ; attended with
or characterized by sickness ; unhealthy ;
marked by or attended with a wide prevalence
Of disease : as, a sickly season.
3. Producing or tending to produce disease ;
unhealthy.
" Has some ttcUy eastern waste
Bent IIB a wind to parch us at a blast T"
Covper : Proffrett of Srror, 255.
4. Faint, weak, languid ; appearing un-
healthy or distempered.
5. Causing or tending to cause qualmish-
ness or disgust ; sickening.
" Feels a sensible distaste for sickly sent! mentality
on the on* baud, or outrageous sensationalism on the
Other."— Daily Telcyraph, NOT. 17. 1385.
* B. As adverb :
1. In a sickly manner ; unhealthily.
" We wear our health but si'-klu in his life.
Which in bis death were perfect"
Hltaketp, : Macbeth, lit 1.
2. Reluctantly ; with reluctance oraversion.
*' Cold and ticlcly he vented them."
Sftaketp. : Antony A Cleopatra, lit 4.
* •Xck'-iy, v.t. [SICKLY, a.] To make sickly
or diseased ; to give a sickly appearance to.
" And thus tlie uatire hue of revolution
< Is ticlUied o'er with the pale cast of thought."
Shaketp. : ffamlet, HI L,
sick' ness. * eeke ness, * syk nessc, s.
[A.S. teocncs, from seoc = sick.}
1. The quality or state of being sick or dis-
eased ; the state of suffering from some dis-
ease ; disease ; ill-health ; indisposition, ill-
ness.
" I do lament the ticknett of the king,
As loth to late him."
Shifaip. : Richard III., L S.
8. A disease, a malady, an illness.
** To beale al maner of ticknctttt, and al maner dis-
•Mes.11— .tfofl. X. (1551).
3. Adisordered state of the stomach, attended
by nausea, retching, or vomiting.
* 4. Any diseased or disordered state.
" Argues a great ticknett in his judgment"
Shakatp. : Timon of Athens, v. 1.
* slc'-la toun, * sy c la ton, * alg-la-
ton, *'.
* SiC-1*, 3. [SHEKEL.]
Sic like, «. & adv. [Scotch sic = such, and
like.}
A. As adj. : Such like ; such, similar.
" That you, sir, and other tictike unhappy persons."
— Scott : Waverleif. ch. xxxvl.
B. As adv. : In the same manner.
•X-cy'-a-ses, s. [Or. ffun/anc (t&uasti) = a
cupping.]
Ickthy. : A genus of Gobies ocidee, with in-
cisor-like teeth in both jaws, from the coast
of Chili and the West Indies.
si 9yd'-i-um, s. [Gr. trim/Sio? (sikudion),
dimin. from <rurva (sikud) =(1) the long Indian
gourd, (2) a cupping glass.]
Ichthy. : A genus of Gobiidse (q.v.) ; ventral
fins united, and forming a short disk, more or
less adherent to the abdomen. Small fresh-
water fishes, from rivers of the islands in the
Indo-Pacific, About twelve species are known.
si'-cy-os, sy'-cl'-o's, s. [Gr. crtVuo? or o-wow
(sikuos) — the wild cucumber,]
Sot. : The typical genus of Sicece (q.v.).
The roots and seeds of Sicyos angitlatus, a
North American climbing plant, are bitter
and diuretic.
si'-da, s. [Gr. <rt8ij (side) =(1) a pomegranate
tree, (2) a water plant, perhaps a water lily.]
Bot. ; The typical genus of Sideee (q.v.).
Calyx cup-shaped, five-cleft, valvate ; petals
flve ; stamens and styles many, the former in
a columnar tube, the latter more or less
united at the base ; capsule few- or many-
celled, each cell with one roundish, flattened,
suspended seed. It contains about 200 herbs
and shrubs, from the warmer parts of the
world. Sida rhombifolia, S. rhomboidea, £>.
cordtfolia, S. carpinifolia, S. abutila, S. tilice-
folia, &C-, have delicate fibres, which may be
used as a substitute for hemp and flax. The
last species is cultivated for this purpose in
China. The roots of S. cordifolia and S. acute,
mixed with rice, are given in India in dysentery ;
that of S. carpiJiiJjlia is prescribed in inter-
mittent fevers, stomach complaints, &c. ; those
of S. lanceolata and S. spinosa are also medic-
inal. The leaves of S. acuta, S. retusa, and
S. Mauritania are made into poultices, and the
chewed leaves of S. carpinifolia are applied in
Brazil to wasp-stings.
sioY-dow, o. [Etym. doubtful.] Soft, pulpy.
(Prov.)
side. * slid, * syde, * syyd, s. & a. [A.S.
side — a side ; lid = long, extended ; cogn.
with Dut. zijde; IC*L tidhft ; Dan. side; 8w.
sida; O. H. Ger. site; Cer. seite,]
A. As substantive :
L Ordinary Language :
1. The broad and long part or surface of
any body, as distinguished from the ends,
which are of less extent, and may be points ;
one of the parts of a body that run collater-
ally, or that, being opposite to each other,
are extended in length.
2. The exterior line of anything considered
with regard to length ; margin, edge, border,
verge.
" I would you had been by the ship's tide."
Shaken*.: Winter'! Tale, 11L S.
3. The part of an animal between the hip
and the shoulder ; one of the opposite parts
fortified by the ribs ; one of the two parts of
the body lying on each side of a plane, pass-
ing from front to back along the spine.
" His brawny tidet with hairy bristles armed."
Shakctp: Venus & Adonit, 625,
4. The part of a person on the right hand
or the left ; hence, used to denote nearness,
proximity, or neighbourhood.
" She, on his left tide, craving aid."
Shaketp. : S Henry VI., iii. L
5. The part between the top and bottom ; a
slope, declivity, or ascent, as of a hill.
6. Any part considered in respect to Its
direction or its situation as regards the points
of the compass ; direction, quarter, region.
" Towards the south tide turned thel ther flete."
ilobert de Srunne, p. 69.
7. Any outer portion of a thing considered
apart from, and yet in relation to the rest;
one of two principal parts or surfaces opposed
to each other.
" The tables were written on both their tidet, on
the one tide and on the other/— Exodut xxxii. is.
8. A part or position viewed as opposite to
or as contrasted with another.
" Armado on th' one tide, and his page o' t'other."—
Shaketp. : Love't Labour' t Lott, i v. 1.
9. A party, faction, interest, or opinion
opposed to another.
" The Lord Is on uiyride."—Pialm ozvlll ft.
10. The interest or cause which one main'
tains against another ; a doctrine opposed to
another doctrine; a view contradictory of
another.
" Favour, custom, and at last number, will be on
the tide of grace. "—Sprat.
11. A line of descent traced through on*
parent as distinguished from that traced
through another.
" Brother by the mother's tide."
Shaketp. : Kity John. L L
IL Technically;
1. Billiards: A spinning motion or bias
given to a ball, by striking it on the side,
causing it to deflect more or less in the
direction of that side, on touching a cushion.
"It is possible, theoretically, to communicate tidb
to an object ball. But the amount of tide so com-
mtmlflatM is inappreciable, and iu practice it may be
disregarded. "— Aeid, Dec. 4. 1886.
2. Cloth: The surface on the right or
dressed side of cloth.
3. Football, £c. : [OFF, tl-
4. Geom. ; Any line which forms one of the
boundaries of a right-lined figure, as the side
of a triangle, &c. ; also, any of the bounding
surfaces of a solid : as, the side of a parallele-
piped or of a priain.
5. Mining (PI.): The hard rock enclosing
the vein on both sides.
6. Naut. : The part of a vessel from stem to
stern and from the gunwale to the main-wale.
B«low the latter is the bottom.
B. As adjective:
1. Long, large, hanging low, as a dress.
(Obsolete except in Scotland.)
" A tide sweeping gown."
Ben Jonton : A>i* Inn, v. "L
2. Being, or situated at, or on the side;
lateral.
" Take of the blood, and strike it on the two tide
posts."— Exodut xii. 7.
3. Being from or toward the side ; oblique,
indirect.
" By a neat tide stroke, sent the ball between the
posts. *'— Field, Sept. 4, 1886.
* 4. Oblique, indirect, not legitimate, (Of
immaterial things.)
" They preratne that the law doth speak with all
indifferency, that the law hath no tide respect to their
persons." — Booker : Ecclet. Polity.
IT (1) By the side of: Near to, adjoining,
close at hand.
(2) Exterior ride : [EXTERIOR].
(3) Interior side :
Fort : A line drawn from the centre of one
bastion to that of the next, or the line of the
curtain produced to the two oblique radii in
front.
(4) Side by side: Close together and abreast.
(5) To choose sides ; To select parties for
competition in a game or exercise.
(6) To put on side : To assume an air of un-
due importance ; to be conceited. (A meta-
phor probably taken from billiards.) [SIDE,
8., II. 1.]
" He is one among the few successful music-hall
people who do not put on tide."— Referee, Jan. 16, 1887.
(7) To take a side : To attach one's self to a
particular side, party, or opinion in opposition
to another.
side-arms, s. pi.
Mil. : Arms or weapons carried by the side,
as a sword or bayonet.
side axe, s. An axe with a handle bent
somewhat askew, to prevent striking the hand
in hewing.
side-bar, s.
1. Scots Law: The name given to the bar in
the outer parliament-house of the Court of
Session, at which the lords- ordinary were in
use to call their hand-rolls.
2. Saddlery (PI): Two plates which unite
the pommel and can tie of a saddle.
3. Carriage: One of the longitudinal side-
pieces of a vehicle supporting the body.
Side-bar rule :
Law : A rule obtained at chambers, without
counsel's signature to a motion paper, on a
note of instructions from a solicitor.
side-box, s. A box or inclosed seat on
the side of a theatre.
" To ensure a tide-box station at half-price."
Cotvper : Tatk, ii. 634.
side-chain, s. One of the chains uniting
the sides of the tender and engine, as a safety
arrangement in the event of the drag-bar
giving way.
* side-cousin, s. An illegitimate (or per-
haps a distant) relation.
" Little Jenny, though she's but a t
Tennyton : Quern Mary, ii. ft.
late, fat, fare, amidst, what, fall, father; we, wet, here, camel, her, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; go, pot,
or, wore, wolA work, wh*, sou; mate, otib, cure, unite, our, rule, fall; try, Syrian. TO, 09 = e; ey = a; qu = lew.
side— sideral
4263
side-cut, s.
1. An iudlreot blow or attack ; s side-blow.
2. A canal or road branching out from the
main one.
side-catting, s.
Cii-ii Engineering :
1 Birth cut away on the side of a canal or
railroail when there is not sufficient excava-
tion on the line to form the embankments.
2. The formation of a road or canal along
the side of a slope, where, the centre of the
work being nearly on the surface, the
ground requires to be cut only on the upper
side to form one-half of the work, while the
material thrown down forms the other half.
Side-dish, s. A dish placed at the side
of a dining-table, instead of at the top or
"bottom.
side-drum, s. [DRCM (1), s., II. 1 (2).]
side-fillister, s.
Joinery : A plane for making a rabbet The
width and depth are regulated by a movable
atop. Much used in planing stufffor window-
sashes.
side-flap, s.
Saddlery : A piece of leather which hangs
between the stirrup-strap and the skirting.
side-fly, >.
Entom. : Gasterophilus equi (?).
" From a rough whitish maggot. In the Intestlnum
rectum of honea, the tide-jit proceeds."— ZterAam :
fhyaico- Theology.
Side-glance, s. A glance to one side ;
a sidelong glance.
side-head, «.
1. Mack. : An auxiliary side-rest on a
planiitg-inachiue.
8. Print. : A paragraph in which the head-
ing, or title, is set at the beginning of the
matter, instead of in a separate line.
side-hook, i.
Carp. : A piece of wood having projections
.at the ends, used for holding a board fast
while being operated upon by the saw or
plane.
side-keelson, s. [KEELSON.]
side-lever, >.
Steam-eng. : A heavy lever, working along-
side the steam-cylinder and answering in
function to the working-beam. The side-
levers communicate motion from the cross-
tail to the side-rods, and they to the paddle-
shaft.
side-light, f.
1. Light admitted Into a building, &c., from
the side ; also, a window in the walls of a
building in contradistinction to a sky-light ;
Also a plate of glass in a frame fitted to an
air-port in a ship's side, to admit light. It is
thrown open for ventilation, and closed when
jiecessary to exclude water.
2. [LIGHT, »., II. 4. (2).]
side-look, s. An oblique look ; a side-
glauce.
* Side-piercing, a. Piercing the side ;
hence, affecting severely ; heart-rending.
" O tbou tide.pierctnff tight 1 " SHaketp. : Lear, IT. «.
side-pipe, ».
Steam-eng. : A steam or exhaust pipe ex-
tending between the opposite steam-chests of
a cylinder.
side-plane, s.
Joinery: A plane whose bit is presented
on the side, used to trim the edges of objects
which are held upon a shooting-board while
the plane traverses in a race.
side-plate, t.
Saddlery : A wide leather trace-strap, which
toadies back a little beyond the point at
which it is connected to the breeching.
side-pond, s.
Hydr.-eng. : A reservoir at the side of a
canal-lock to economize the water in locking.
side-post, s.
Carp. : One of a kind of truss-posts, placed
in pairs, each disposed at the same distance
from the middle of the truss, for the purpose
of supporting the principal rafters, braces,
Crown or camber beams, as wall as for bang-
ing the tie-beam below. In extended roofs
two or three pairs of aide-posts are used.
side-rail, t.
Rail.-eng. : A short rail at a switch, to bear
a.:;tiiist the wheel-flange and keep the wheel
on the track.
side-reflector, s.
Optics : A highly polished concave speculum
placed at the side of an object, to direct an
illuminating pencil of rays upon it.
side-rods, s. pi
Steam-fug. : Rods connecting the cross-head
above the piston-rod with the side-levers of
that form of marine steam-engine.
side-round, ».
Joinery : A joiner's plane for making half-
round mouldings. They work in pairs, right
and left.
side-saddle, ».
Saddlery : A lady's saddle in which the feet
are both presented on one side. The right
knee is placed between the two horns, which
are respectively called the large and the
small horn.
Sulc-saildle flower :
Sat. : The genus Sarracenia (q.v.). The
Califhrnian side-saddle flower is Darlingtonia
caltybmica.
slde-scription, «.
Scott Law : The mode of subscribing deeds
in use before the introduction of the present
system of writing them book wise. The suc-
cessive sheets were pasted together, and the
party subscribing, in order to authenticate
them, signed his name on the side at each
junction, half on the one sheet and half on
the other.
side show, «. A smaller show incidental
to or connected with a larger one ; henoe, any-
thing of a subordinate character.
side-slip, ». An Illegitimate child; a
bastard. [BY-BLOW, 2.]
side-snipe, i.
Joinery: A moulding-plane made like a
snipe's mouth, and cutting on the side.
side-space, 5.
Rail. : The distance outside each line of
rails.
side stick, s.
Print. : A tapering stick or bar at the side
of a forme in a chase. The matter is locked
up by driving quoins between the stick and
the chase.
side-stitch, i. A sudden sharp pain or
stitch in the side. (Shakesp. : Tempest, i. 2.)
side-strap, >.
Saddlery: A strap passing forward from
the breechlng-rings, to unite with the tug at
the back-band.
Side-table, >. A table placed against
the wall, or away from the principal table.
side-tackle, s.
Gun. : A purchase hooking into an eye-bolt
on a naval gun-carriage and an eye-bolt in
the ship's side, and serving to train the gun
to point forward or abaft the beam, and to
run it out of the port. Each carriage has a
side-tackle on each side.
side-timbers, side-wavers, ». pi.
Build. : Purlins (q.v.),
side-track, «. A railroad siding. (U.S.)
side track, r.>..ti.
At Trans. : To drive (a car) off upon a
siding ; hence, figuratively, to turn aside from
the main issue.
B. Intrant.: To go upon a siding; or, figura-
tively, to deviate from the main subject.
side-tree, s.
Shipwright. : One of the principal or lower
main pieces of a made-mast.
side-view, s. An oblique view ; a view
from one side.
side-walk, ». A foot-pavement.
side winch, s. A winch which may be
secured to the side of a wall or a beam for
hoisting light weights.
side-wind, s. A wind blowing from one
side ; hence, tig., any indirect influence or
means ; an indirect or underhand course.
side, t'.i. & t. [SIDE, t.]
A. Intransitive:
* 1. To lean on one side. (Used also n-
flexively.)
"AH rising to great placets by a winding-stair; and
if there be factions. It Is good to tide a man's Belt
whilat rising."— Bacon : Estaut; Of tireat I'laoe.
2. To attach one's self to any particular
party, faction, or interest, when opposed to
another ; to take sides with a particular party ;
to engage in a faction. (Generally followed
by with?)
H Used also reflexively.
•B. Transitive :
1. To stand or be at the side of ; to be next to.
" His blind ele that tide,! I'ari.MI "
Siatuer: f. «... III. ix. IT.
2. To take the part or side of ; to side with ;
to support,
" If Clara IM< him. and will call him friend- •
lieaum. t net. : Low I Cure, li 2.
3. To match, to suit, to pair ; to be equal
with.
" In my country, friend,
Where I have tided my suiierlara.*
ford : faili/'i Trial, i. t
4. To go or come to the side of ; to approach.
" He tided there a lusty lovely laase."
Fairfax : Godfrey of Boulogne, xll. 77.
t si'-de-se, s. pi. [Mod. Lat. tid(a); Lat. fern,
pi. adj. suff. -.«•.]
Bot.: A tribe of Malvaceee, generally
merged in Malvese.
side' -board, s. [Eng. side, and board.)
L Ord. Jiang. : A piece of dining-room
furniture, consisting of a kind of table or box
with drawers and compartments, placed at
the side of a room, or in a recess, to hold
dining utensils, &c.
" Sideboard* gorgeous with silver bowls and chargera.*
—Macaula* : Jiitt £nfr., oh. xu.
IL Technically:
1. Carp. : A vertical board at the side of a
work-bench, and provided with holes or pins
for supporting one end of a piece of work, the
other being held by the bench-screw or clamp.
2. Vehicles: An additional board on the side
of a waggon, to increase its carrying capacity.
Bld'-ed, a. [Eng. >id(e) ; -ed.] Having a side
or sides ; used in composition, as, one-sided,
two-sided, otc.
"It Is formed like an irregular tided cone."— Coo* :
Firtt VotcLai, ok. li.. oh. vi.
side' -ling, side -llns, " sid linges,
• syd-lyngs, adv., a., & s. [Eng. side;
adverb. sutfT-anfl.) [SIDELONO.]
A. As adv. : Sidelong ; on the side.
B. As adj. : Inclined, sloping, oblique.
" Harlshes with such ttdeUng banks."— BalinOttt :
Eitr. Scotland.
C. At subst. : The slope of a hill ; a line of
country whose cross-section is inclined or
sloping. (Prov.)
' side- ling -wise, adv. [Eng. sideling;
-wise.] Sidelong ; from the side ; obliquely.
" Running at OoUterme 4tdetinffteiM."—SoltntJtt4f
Bitt. Scotland ; Couramu.
side long, adv. & o. [SIDEUNO.]
A* As adverb :
1. Laterally, obliquely ; in the direction of
or towards the side.
2. On the side, with the side horizontal.
*• Nectarine fruits, which the compliant boughs
Yielded them, tiiielvng as they sat reclined."
Hilton : P. L., i v. 8ML
B. As adj. : Lateral, oblique ; coming or
directed from the side.
"The dreaming man . . .
With tldelono eye looks out upon the scene."
Wordtworth : Kxcurtton, bk. L
* sid -cr (1), ». [Eng. «id(«), v. ; -er.] One
who sides with or supports a particular party,
faction, aect, Ac. ; a supporter.
"The Paplltt and their tiaerl."— Sheldon : Iliratt*
ofAMidiritt. (Pref.)
"si'-der(2), «. [CIDER.]
* si - deV -al, * si'-der-al, a. [Lat. tiatralit,
from sidus, genit. sideris = a star.]
1. Pertaining or relating to the stars;
sidereal.
bSO, bo}; p.iut. Jowl; oat, cell, chorus, chin, bench; go. gem; thin, this; sin, a*; expect. *enophon, e$Ut. -Ing.
-tlan = shan. -Uon, -slon-shun; -flon, -»ion = zhun. -cious, -tious, -sious = shus. -We, -die. 4c. = H-. off*-
4264
siderated— sideroxylon
2. Affecting unfavourably by the supposed
Influence of the stars ; baleful.
" With Urge and juicy offspring, that defies
The vernal nlppings and cold tideral blast*."
PhUipt: Cidtr.
" Si'-der-at-ed, a. [Lat sideratus, pa. par.
of sideror= to be blasted by a constellation ;
ridus, genit. sideris = a star.] Blasted, planet-
struck.
"So parta cauterized, g&iigreuated, ttderated, and
mortified become black. —Browne: Vulgar frrourt,
bk.vi.ch. xlL
* si-der-a'-tion, *. [Lat. sideratio, from
$ideratus, pa. par. of sideror.] [SIDERATED.]
A blasting or blast in plants ; the state of
being planet-struck ; a sudden deprivation of
tense ; an apoplexy.
"The contagious vapour of the very eggi produced a
mortification or tidf ration in the part* of plants on
which they were laid."— Ray: On the Creation, pt. ii.
Si-der -a-zote, s. [Eng. sidtr(Ue), and azote
(q.v.).] '
Min. : A mineral occurring as a very thin
coating on lava, and incrusting small rounded
fragments ejected from certain mud volcanoes
in Algeria. Lustre, metallic; colour, brass-
yellow. Compos. : iron, 90'86; nitrogen, 9'14
= 100, corresponding to the formula, FegNg,
like that of the artificial preparation.
si deV-S -al, a. [Lat. sidereus, from sidus,
genit sideris = a star.]
1. Of or pertaining to the stars ; starry,
astral.
2. Measured or determined by the apparent
motions of the stars : as, a sidereal day.
sidereal-aggregation, -.
Astron. : The hypothesis that stars are con-
densed by the gradual cooling down of the
phosphorescent vapour of nebulae.
sidereal-clock, «. A clock regulated to
measure sidereal time, reckoned by sidereal
cays of 23 h. 56 m. 4s. mean solar time, whicli
are measured by the interval between two
successive passages of any fixed star over the
same meridian, and divided into twenty-four
sidereal hours.
sidereal-day, s. [DAY (i), «., n.)
sidereal-magnetism, *•
Animal magnetism: A beneficial effect al-
leged to be produced by the stars in certain
circumstances on persons who are afflicted
with disease.
t sidereal-system, *.
Astron. : An expression modelled on the
appellation Solar-system. It is the system to
which all suns with their planets belong. It
embraces the Solar-system.
sidereal-time, «. [SIDEREAL-CLOCK.]
sidereal-year, *.
Astron. : The time occupied by a complete
revolution of the earth around the sun. It is
measured by the recurrence of some fixed
•tar, and is 365 days, 6 hours, 10 m. nearly.
' si-deV-e-ous, a. [Lat. sidereus.} Sidereal.
"The mystical conjunction of hawk and lions im-
plle* either the genial or the tidereoiu nun."— Browne :
rulyar Errourt.
*l-der -et-ine, 5. [Eng. tider(ite), and Gr.
p^rivrj (rhetine) = resin.]
Min. : The same as PITTICITE (q.v.).
* si der is mus, s. [Mod. Lat, from Or.
<ri'o'r)pos (sidiros) = iron.]
Mesmerism : The effect alleged to be pro-
duced by the loadstone or by a metallic rod
on the human body, the real agent being the
imagination of the patient. [METALLIC-TRACT-
OR,]
41 der -ite, sld'-er-ite, s. [Or. o-i^pirrj?
(sideritis) = of iron ; cri£i)po« (sideros) = iron.]
Mineralogy ;
1. A species belonging to the rhombohedral
group of carbonates. Forms mostly rhombo-
hedral, frequently with curved faces, cleavage
rhombohedral and perfect Hardness, 3'5 to
4'5 ; sp. gr. 37 to 3'9 ; lustre, vitreous to
pearly ; colour, shades of gray, brown, and
brownish-red, rarely white ; fracture, uneven.
Compos, for pure varieties : carbonic acid,
87*9 ; protoxide of iron, 62'1 = 100, which is
equivalent to the formula, FeO,CO2, but part
of Oe iron is frequently replaced by man-
ganese, magnesium, or calcium, giving rise to
numerous varieties, which Dana divides aa
follows :—
A. Ordinary : (1) crystallized ; (2) concre-
tionary (sphserosiderite); (3) granular to com-
pact massive ; (4) oolitic ; (5) earthy.
B. By replacing part of the iron : (1) nearly
pure ; (2) containing five to twelve per cent.
of protoxide of manganese, with a little mag-
nesia and lime ; (3) containing seventeen to
eighteen per cent of protoxide of manganese,
having the formula, ajFeOCOa + MnOCO2 ;
(4) containing twenty-five per cent of pro-
toxide of manganese, the oligonite, with for-
mula, UFeOCO2-fMnOCO2; (5) containing
little manganese and much magnesia, with
the formula, 4FeOCO2 + MgOCOo ; (6) a simi-
lar composition, with sp. gr. 3-616 to 8'660,
the sideroplesite ; (7) containing twenty per
cent, of carbonate of lime, with formula,
8FeOCO2 -f 2MnOC02 + SCaOCOo ; and (8) in-
cluding all other kinds. A widely distributed
mineral, but only occasionally found in suffi-
cient abundance to work as an iron ore, except
as the principal constituent of clay -ironstones.
2. The name given to those meteorites which
consist wholly of iron.
3. The same as SAPPHIRE-QUARTZ (q.v.).
4. The same as LAZULITE (q.v.).
si-der-i'-tls, «. [Lat, from Or. o-tS^pms
(sideritis) — various plants, from <ri'6>jpo« (side-
ros) — iron.]
Bot. : Ironwort ; a genus of Marrubidte,
consisting of herbs or shrubs from the south
of Europe, the Canary Islands, &c. They
are not known to have medicinal properties.
Sideritis romana was believed by Sir J. E.
Smith to be the sideritis of Dioscorides.
Sl-der-0-, pref. [Gr. at^po* (sideros) = iron.]
Of, belonging to, or resembling iron in lustre,
hardness, or weight, &c.
si-der-o-bb'r -ine, *. [Pref. sidcro-; Ger.
6or = boron, and suff. -ine (M i?i.).]
Min. : The same as LAOONITE (q.v.).
si der 6 chal fite, s. [Pref. stdero- ; Gr.
XoAicoc (chalkos) = copper, and suff. -ite
(Jtfin.).]
Min. : The same as CI.INOCLASE (q.v.).
si der'-o-chrome, «. [Pref. sidero-, and
Eng. chrome,}
Min. ; The same as CHROMITE (q.v.).
si-der-d-clep'-te, * [Pref. sidero-, and Gr.
K\tirrta (klepto) = to steal.]
Min. : Limonite having the form of chryso-
lite, from which it has been derived by chemical
alteration.
si-der 6 co -mte, s. tPref. sidero-; Gr. (coVis
(amis) = a powder, and suff. -ite (Min,); Ger.
siderokonit.}
Min. : A variety of marble of a yellowish-
brown colour, owing to the inclusion of pul-
verulent hydrated sesquioxide of iron.
si-der-6 den -dron, s. [Pref. sidero-, and
Gr. Sev&pov (dendron) = a tree.]
Bot, : Iron-tree ; a genus of Psychotridfe.
The popular and scientific names refer to the
hardness of the wood.
si-der -6-dot (( silent), ». [Pref. sidero-, and
Lat. doto = to endow, to give.]
Min. : A siderite (q.v.), containing carbonate
of lime, found at Radstadt, Salzburg, having
a sp. g*. of 3-41.
si- der- 6 -fer -rite, *. [Pref. sidero-, and
Eng. ferrite.]
Min. : A name given by Bahr to some grains
of native iron found in a fossil wood.
si-der 6 graph, sld-er 6-graph, f.
[Pref. swierp-, and Gr. ypd<j>tu (grapho) = to
write, to draw.] An engraving on steeL
si-der-o-graph'-Ic, si -der 6 graph -
ic-al, sld er 6 graph ic, sld er o
graph'-ic-al, a. [Eng. siderography); -ic,
-ical.] Of or pertaining to siderography ; per-
formed by engraved plates of steel.
si der og-ra-phist, sid er-og^-ra-
phist, s. [Eng. siderography); -ist.} One
who engraves steel plates, or who performs
work by means of such plates.
si der 6g -ra phy , si d e r 6g r a phy, s.
[Eng. siderograph; -y.] The art or practice
of engraving on steel; applied espeeiallv to a
transfer process, in which the design is first
engraved on steel blocks, which are afterwards
hardened, and the engraving transferred to
steel rollers under heavy pressure, the rollers
being afterwards hardened and used as dies
to impress the engraving upon the printing
plates.
si der 6-lite, s. [Pref. sidero-, and Gr. Atfo?
(lithos) = a stone.]
Petrol. : A name proposed for those meteor-
ites which consist partly of iron and partly of
stony matter.
* si-de'r'-i-man-cy, s. [Pref. awtero-, anil
Gr. pavreia. (manteia) — prophecy, divination.)
A species of divination performed by burning
straws, »fec., upon red-hot iron. By observing
their figures, bendings, sparklings, and burn-
ing, prognostics were obtained.
si der 6-mel-ane, s. [Pref. sidero-, and
Gr. fi«'A« (melas) = black.]
Min. : A name given by Von Waltershausen
to the black glassy grains found in the so-
called palagonite. Probably an obsidian (q.v.).
si-der-6 na -trite, s. [Pref. sidero-; Eng.
natr(on), and suff. -ite (A/in.).]
Min. : A crystalline massive mineral, found
in the mine San Simon, Tarapaca, Peru.
Hardness, 2*5 ; sp. gr. 2'153 ; colour and
streak, shades of yellow. An analysis yielded :
sulphuric acid, 43'26 ; sesquioxide of iron,
21-60; soda, 15*59; water, 15-35; impurities,
4-26 = 100-06, which corresponds to the
formula, Na2SO4 -f- [FeaJSgOa -+- 6 aq.
si der 6 phyll-ite, *. [Pref. sidero-, and
Eng. phyuite.}
Min. : A variety of mica (q.v.), containing
over 25 per cent, of protoxide of iron. Found
near Pike's Peak, Colorado.
si-der-o-ples'-ite, s. [Pref. sidero-, and Gr.
*A7j<ru>« (plesios)= near.]
Min. : A siderite (q.v.) containing much
magnesia, and having sp. gr. 3'616 to 3'66.
Formula 2FeOCO2 + MgOCO2.
si der 6 schi -so-lite, «. [Pref. sidero-;
Gr. (TXIO-TOS (schistos) = split, and Atfos (lithos}
= a stone ; Ger, sideroschisolith.]
Min. : A rhombohedral mineral, occurring.
In minute crystals, having a perfect basal
cleavage. Hardness, 2'5; sp. gr. 3 to 3'4;.
lustre, splendent ; colour, velvet-black to
dark-gray ; opaque. An analysis yielded •.
silica, 16-3; alumina, 4*1; proto- and sesqui-
oxides of iron, 75'5 : water, 7'3 = 103% yield-
ing the formula, 4FeO,SiOa + l£HO. Found
in Brazil, with pyrrhotite, &c.
Si der -6 scope, s. [Pref. sidero-, and Gr.
erxoTTcw (skoped) — to observe.] An instrument.
for detecting minute degrees of magnetism by
a delicate combination of magnetic needles
Invented by Lebaillif.
si der-ose, s. [SIDERITE.]
si-de'r-6"-Bir-I-cite, a. [Pref. sidero-, *nd
Eng. filidte.} '
Min. : A hypothetical compound, supposed
to be a hydrous silicate of sesquioxide of iron
and alumina. Named by von Waltershausen.
si-der'~6-stat, s. [Pref. sidero-, and Gr.
oraTos (statos) = placed, stationed, standing,
from "t<rrr\p.i (histemi) = to stand.} An appa-
ratus for observing the light of the stars. Its-
action and construction are similar to those
of the heliostat <q.v.).
si-der-o-tan'-tal, s. [Pref. sidero-, and Ger.
tantal = tantalum.]
Min.: A variety of tantalite (q.v.), rich in
iron.
* Sl-deV-O^-type, 5. [Pref. sidero-, and Eng.
type (q-v-)0 An old method of producing
sun-pictures by means of ammonio-citrate of
iron.
si-der-ox'-ene, s. [Pref. sidero-, and Gr.
£CPO« (xenos) = a stranger.]
Min. : The same as HESSENBEEOITE (q.v.).
Si-der-6 Jt-y-lon, s. [Pref. sidero-, and Gr.
^vAov (xulon) = wood. Named from their
very hard wood, which sinks in water.]
Bot. : Iron-wood, a genus of Sapotacee
l&te, tat, fare, amidst, what, fall, father: we, wgt; here, camel, her. there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; go, poi,
or. wore, woU work, who, son; mute, cub, cure, unite, cur, rule, full; try, Syrian. 00, « ^ e; ey = a; qu = kw.
eidesman— sift
4265
containing from thirty to forty species from
the tropics. They are evergreen trees, with
axillary and lateral fascicles of flowers. The
fruit of Sideroxylon tomentosum, an Indian
tree is made into pickles and curries. S.
dn/ci/tcum is the Miraculous Berry of West
Afi ica, the sweet fruit of which is taken to
correct the acidity of any other article of food
or drink.
•ides man, 9. [Eng. sides, and man.]
1. A church officer chosen to assist the
churchwarden ; a questman.
" A gift of such goods, made by them with the con-
tent of the sidtmen or vestry, it void. — Atltfe .
Parergon.
* 2. A party-man ; a partisan.
" How little leisure would they find to be the most
pragmatical sidesmen of every popular tumult and
Sedition."— Hilton: Tenure o/ Kings t Magistrates.
• side -tak-Ihg, «. [Eng. tide, and talcing.]
The taking of sides in, or attaching one's self
to a party or sect.
* Bids-ward, * syde-warde, adv. [Eng.
side ; -ward.] Towards the side ; sideways.
•• Therefore creeling her armn, and looking a tide-
toftrd. upon the ground, do what you will, said she,
with us.* — Sidney : Arcadia, bk. 111.
side -ways, side'-wise, adv. [Eng. tide;
•ways, -wise.]
1. Towards one side ; inclining.
•• HlB beard, a good palm's length at least . . .
Shot tidemss. like a .wallow's wings."
LongfeOtnt: Wayside Inn. (Prel.)
3. On one side ; laterally, obliquely.
" Casual Inequalities of the refraction sideuats."—
yewton: Uptirkl.
•Bid fast, S. [SlTFAST.]
8ld Ing, pr .far., a., & ». [SIDE, t>.]
A. As pr. -par. : (See the verb).
B. As adj. : Taking part with any particular
side or party.
" The virtuous mind, that ever walks attended
By a strong-aiding champion, conscience.
JliUon: Com
C. As substantive :
" I. Ord. Lang. : The attaching of one's self
to any particular side or party.
" Stickle and keep on foot such questions, which
nav be better sopited and sileuced than maintained
iid drawn into sidings and partakings, "— Wood :
Athena Own., voL iL
EL
1. Carp. : The boarding of the sides of a
frame building.
i Itail.-ing. : A short line of additional
track laid alongside of a railway, and con-
nected therewith by switches. It is for a train
to lie by while another is passing on the main
line.
3. Shipbuild. : That part of the operation ol
forming or trimming ship's timbers, &c., which
consists in giving them their correct breadths.
siding-machine, s. A machine for saw.
ing timbers, or re-sawing boards into thin
stuff for weather-boarding.
«i' -die, v.i. [Eng. side ; frequent, snff. -If.]
1. To go or move side foremost ; to move
sideways, or push one's way through a crowc
by moving side foremost.
" T was accosted by a villainous-looking ruffian. wh<
tidied quite cloae up to me, walking by my side."—
Daily Telegraph, Aug. 27, 1885.
2. To saunter idly about. {Pnv.)
• aid -ling, adv. [SIDELING.]
Si-dd'-ni-an, a. [See def.] Of or belongini
to Sidon, an old Phoenician town on the coas
of Syria.
" Not In that proud Sidonian tincture dyed."
P. Fletcher : Purple Island, xii.
• (tie, pret. of v. [SEE, v.]
»ie bol -dl a, ». [Named in honour of Philip]
Franz v. Siebold, who in 1823 accompaniei
the Dutch Embassy to Japan. He was th
author of Nippon, Fauna Japonica, Flort
Jafionica, &c.]
Zool. : A genus of Menopomidse (q.v.), witl
two species, from Japan and North-wes
China. They are large salamanders of repul
sive appearance, four toes in front, five be
hind ; no branchial clefts ; tongue not dis
tinct, numerous teeth on palate.
•leg-burg-ite, s. [After Siegburg, Rhine
where found ; suff. -ite (Min.).]
Uin. : A fossil resin, containing 85 per cent
of carbon.
iege, " sege, ». [Fr. siege = a seat, a sitting,
ultimately from Lat. sedeo = to sit.]
L Ordinary Language :
* 1. A seat, a throne.
•• Then he shall sitte on the sege of his majeste and
all folks shall be gaderede before hym. — Wyeliffe :
Matt. xxv. 82.
• 2. Place, position, or situation occupied ;
seat.
"Ah. traitor eyet, come out of your shameletse siege
for ever."— Palace of Pleasure.
* 3. Rank, class, position.
" From men of royal sitgf."
Hhakesii. : Othello, L 1
• 1. Stool, excrement ; fecal matter.
" The siege of this moon-calt"
Shakesp. : Temiiest, ft. 1
5. The sitting down of an army before or
around a fortified place for the purpose of
compelling it to surrender ; the investment of
a place by an army, and attack of it by
trenches and other works, intended to cover
the advance of the besiegers. A siege differs
from a blockade, as being an attempt to reduce
a place to surrender by force or assault,
whereas in a blockade the besiegers endeavour
to effect their object by blocking up all means
of exit and ingress, so as to intercept all
supplies, and thus compel the garrison to
surrender through famine.
" The town of Calais had been defended with re-
markable vigilance, constancy, and bravery by the
townsmen during a siege of unusual length.' — Hume:
Hist. Eng. ; Edward III., ch. XV.
f Two of the most celebrated sieges in
ancient times were the mythic siege of Troy
and the siege of Jerusalem by Titus, A.D. 70.
Three of the most notable sieges of recent
date were the siege of Sebastopol by the
British, the French, the Sardinians, and the
Turks, A.D. 1854-5 ; the siege of Delhi by the
British, A.D. 1857 ; and the siege of Paris by
the Germans, A.D. 1870-1.
6. Any continued assault or endeavour to
gain possession.
" Give me so much of your time. In exchange of it,
as to lav an amiable siege to the honesty of Ford's
wife."-S»a*<r«j>. .' Merry trims of Windsor, ii. 1
7. A workman's table or bench.
n. Glass : The floor of a glass-furnace.
siege gun. ».
Ordn. .- A cannon sufficiently light to be
conveniently transported, and throwing pro-
jectiles adapted for breeching fortifications in
sieges. It is mounted on a siege-carriage, and
forms part of the train of an army. Siege-
gun carriages differ from those of ordinary
field-pieces in being stronger and heavier. The
limber has no ammunition-chest, the ammu-
nition and implements being transported in
waggons accompanying the train.
siege-train, >.
Ordn. : The artillery, with its carriages and
equipments, which is carried with an army
for the purpose of attacking fortified places.
* siege, v.t. [SIEGE, s.] To besiege, to beset.
"They sieged him a whole summer night."
Scott : Lay of the Last Minstrel, Iv. 4.
sleg -en-ite, *. [After Siegen, Prussia, where
found ; suff. -ite (Afin.).]
Uin. : A variety of Linmeite (q.v.), in which
a part of the cobalt is replaced by nickel.
si en ite, &c. [SYENITE, &c.)
Si en -na, ». [See def.]
1. Geog. : A city of Central Italy, thirty-one
miles south-east of Florence.
2. Art: A pigment made of terra di Sienna
(Sienna earth), a compound of iron oxide anc
earthy matter. Sienna is of two kinds, raw
and burnt, the latter being simply the earth
exposed to red beat, so as to make it take up
more oxygen.
Sienna-earth, s. [SIENNA, «.]
Bl-eV-ra, a. [Sp., from Lat. Mrrn = a St....
A chain of hills or mass of mountains with
jagged or saw-like ridges.
"And to the South, from FoutAine-qtii-bout and the
Spanish sierras. Longfellow: £<tangeltnf. ii. 4.
Sierra Leone, s.
Geog. : A British colony on the West Coast
of Africa, notorious for its unhealthiness.
Sierra Leone fever :
Pathol. : Remittent fever (q.v.).
Sierra Leone peach : [PEACH, It].
si cs-ta, «. [Sp.] The act or practice, fol
lowed by the Spaniards and other inhabitants
of hot countries, of resting for a short time in
the hot part of the day, or after dinner.
Sles-ter, «. [Native word.] A silver coin,
current in Bavaria, and worth about 8jd.
slothes, * sieves, sithes, «. [CHIVE (2).]
Botany :
1. AlliumJissUe. (Treas. of Bot.)
2. A. Schcenoprasum. {Britten t Holland.)
[CHIVE (2) 2.]
si -eur, a. [Fr., contracted from seigneur.] A
title of respect used by the French ; sir.
sieve, "seve, *sive, ». [A.S. sife; cogn.
with Dut. zeej; M. H. Ger. sip; tier, sieb;
probably so called from having been originally
made of sedge or rushes ; cf. Icel. sef— sedge ;
Sw. sdf; Dan. siv = a rush.]
1. An instrument for effecting the separa-
tion of the finer particles of substances from
the grosser. The sifter, strainer, riddle, and
colander are all forms of sieves, and have
special applications rather than different func-
tions. Sieves are made of various forms and
materials, according to the nature of the
article to be sifted, but in its ordinary form a
sieve consists of a hoop or frame of wood or
metal, from two to six inches in depth, having
a meshed bottom of wire, basket-work, horse-
hair, gauze, silk, perforated parchment, cloth,
canvas, muslin, lawn, &c., according to the
use intended.
" Mr. Bank's house admitted the water in every part
like a sieve, and It run through the lower rooms In a
stream that would have turned a mill."— Coo*. • Ftnt
Vvj/age. bk. iii.. ch. X.
2. A kind of coarse basket.
3. A basket used as a measure of fruit. It
varies in capacity in different places.
4. Calico-printing : A cloth extending over
the vat which contains the colour.
H (1) Drum-sieve: A kind of sieve largely
used for sifting very fine powders by druggists,
drysalters, and confectioners, and so named
from its shape. It consists of three parts or
sections, the top and bottom section being
covered with leather or parchment, and made
to tit over and under a sieve of the usual form,
which is placed between them. The substance
to be sifted being thus closed in, the operator
is not annoyed by the clouds of powder,
which would otherwise be produced by the
agitation, and the material under operation is
at the same time saved from waste.
(2) Sieve 4k Shears : A popular name for Cos-
cinomancy (q.v.).
" Th' oracle of sieve and shears,
That turns at certain as the spheres. "
Butler : Budisras, pt. U.. 0. Ill
t sieve-disc, 5.
Bat. : The partition-wall of a cell when per-
forated like a sieve. (Thcmti.)
t sieve-tube, s.
Hot. : A tube resulting from the coalescence
of cells with sieve-discs standing over each
other ; called also a bast vessel. (Thome.)
Sie-ver'-si-a, ». [Named by Willdenow after
M. Sievers, a Russian botanical collector.]
Bot. : A genus of Potentillidne, closely akin
to, and often merged in Geum. The root of
Sieversia montana, an Austrian plant, is ft
febrifuge.
•fdeV-eJ er *slV-ejH>r, ». [Eng. sieve;
-er.] A maker of sieves.
"William Siveyer was bora at Bhinkley In this
bishopric, where his fattier was a livei/er or sive-
maker."— Fuller : Worthies ; Durham.
* tSf -fle-ment, s. [Fr., from siffier = to
whistle.] The act of whistling or hissing ; a
whistling sound, or a sound resembling a
whistle.
" Uttering nought else but statements.'
Brewer : Lingua, L 1.
sJft, v.t. [A.S. siflan, syftan, from si/e=8
sieve (q.v.) ; Dut. ziften = to sift ; zijt = a
sieve.]
L Literally:
1. To separate by means of a sieve, as th«
finer parts of a substance from the grosser ;
to pass through a sieve ; to operate upon
with a sieve.
"And fresh mould sifted and strewed over with
riddles, an inch thicke and no more."—/*. Holland :
Ptinie. bk. xvii. ch. x.
2. To part, as by a sieve ; to separate.
" When yellow sands are sifted from below,
The glitt'rlng billows give a golden show.
ftryden. (Toam.J
toll, bo^; po%t, j<fiH; cat, 9011, chorus, chin, bench; go, gem; thin, this; sin, as; expect, Xcnophon, exist, ph - 1
-dan. tian = shan. -tlon, -sion = shun ; -tion, -jion = shun, -cioua, -ttous, -sions = shus. -We, -die, tc. = bel, d*L
4260
sifter— sigillarla
tt Fi>>. : To examine minutely or critically ;
to scrutinize.
"Those who hive not lifted thii question to the
*>ttea.--emtv.- Sermon. vol. U.. ser. 17.
Slft-er, t. (Eng. sift ; -er.]
L One who silts ; that which sifts ; a sieve.
2. An implement with meshes, fine or
coarse, according to circumstances, for sepa-
rating materials according to size, used for
sifting a.shes from cinders ; flour from lumps,
Ac. ; sand from gravel, dust or smaller seeds
frum grain, and for various other purposes.
»ig, s. [Ct. A.S. Man,seon ; Ger. seigen, eeihm
= to filter.] Urine ; stale uriue. (Prof.)
•i-gal-I on, ». [Lat.= the god of Silence
auioni! the Egyptians, from Gr. <nyow (sigau)
= to keep silence.]
ZooL : A genus of Aphroditidae, with cirri
on all the feet Sigalion boa, the Boa-shaped
Sigalion is a worm about eight inches long,
and a quarter of an inch broad, with num. r-
ous feet and horny ju\vs. It lives near low-
water mark in the British and Mediterranean
Seas.
•ig a re tus, ». [Latinised by Adanson from
tagaret, prob. the native name of some species.]
Zool. t Palasont. : A genus of Naticidte ;
shell striated, ear-shaped ; spire minute ;
aperture very wide, oblique, not pearly ; oper-
culum minute, horny, sub-spiral. Recent
species thirty-one, from the West Indies,
India, China, and Pern ; fossil ten, from the
Eocene onward. (S. P. Woodward.)
•i gaul ti an (tl as Bull a. [See def.] Of
or belonging to Sigault, a French physician.
stgaultian section, a.
Obsteiria: The operation, Bret performed by
Sigault, of dividing tlie sgMpkysis pubis, for
the purpose of facilitating labour; syiuiiliy-
seotomy. (Dunglisou.)
•Ig- ger, r.i. [Ger. sieger = a filter.] [Sio, «.]
Mining: To trickle through a cranny or
crevice ; to ooze into a mine.
(S* "ilent), ••Ike, 'sygh, *.yke,
».». * f, (A.8. nmn = to sigh, prob. of imi-
tative origin ; cf. A.8. swogan = to sound,
to howl as wind ; 8w. svcka ; Dan. sukke = to
sigh, to groan ; Eng. tough.]
A, Intransitive:
1. To make a deep, single respiration, as
the result or involuntary expression of grief,
sorrow, or the like ; hence, to grieve, to
mourn.
" H« who4e virtue tishtd to lux • day."
Pop* : Etmy on Man, if. 14T.
2. To utter or give out a sound resembling
or suggestive of a sigh.
" Whenever a March wind itytu."
Tenniiton. Jlaud, L. nU. 10.
*B, rronstfiw:
I. To emit or exhale in sighs.
" Never niao tighed truer breath."
Shatetp. : Cori ,l'tnut, IT. «.
i To mourn, to grieve, to lament.
" I litfWd the Uck of many a thing."
Sliatap. : Sonnet SO.
1 Tostghfar: To long for or desire ardently.
•i gh(gh silent), * like, ». [Sion, u.) A single
deep respiration ; a long breath ; the inhaling
of a larger quantity of air than usual, and the
sudden emission of it, especially as the result
or involuntary expression of fatigue, exhaus-
tion, or some depressing emotion, as grief
sorrow, anxiety, or the like.
"An internal emotion, which acting on the dia-
• Sigh, pret. ofv. [SEE, e.)
•igb'-er (gh silent), a, [Eng. sigh, T. ; -«r.]
One who sighs.
"There are • eet of «ij»-n In that university. who
have erected themselves into a society iu honour of
that tender passion."— Steefa / Spectator, No. so.
* «igh -full (gh silent), a. [Eng. nigh, s. ;
•full.} Sorrowful, mournful ; uttering or
accompanied by sighs. (Sylvester: Trophies,
sigh Ing (yh sllentX pr. par. or a. [SIOH, r.]
•Ugh -Ing-lf (gh silent), adv. [Eng. sighing ;
-<!/.] In a sighing manner ; with siehs or
sighing.
"Sometimes tiyMntfy. and sometimes comfortably.-
— £u*ycui : ftiffrim't Progreu, pt. L
Bight (gh silent), * siht, s. lA.8. siht, gesiht,
(jtxulh, ike., from seyen, gewjen, pa. par. of
seon = to see ; cogn. with Dut. gesigt ; Dan.
sigte ; 8w. sigt ; O. H. Ger. siiit ; Ger. sicht.]
L Ordinary Language :
1. The act of seeing; perception of objects
by the organs of vision ; view. (Acts i. 9.)
2. The power o/ seeing; the faculty of
vision or of perceiving objects by the eyes ;
vision.
" O IOM of light, of tbee I ioo.it coiupUin."
Milton : Sttmton Agonistet, 8T.
3. Range of unobstructed vision ; space or
limit to which tlie power of seeing extends;
open view ; visibility.
" Hostile Troy waa ever full In tight."
J'ope ; 1/umer , Iliad x, 222.
*4. The eye or eyee ; the organs or instru-
ments of vision.
" Why cloud they not their tiffhtt I"
jAoAev. ; Peridet. \. L
5. Inspection, examination, notice, know-
ladge.
" It w&a writ M a private letter to a person of piety,
upini an KMiirniice that it should m-ver come to auy
oue a stout but her own.-— Wake.
6. Judgment, view, estimation, considera-
tion.
"If I be M diigracionfl In your tiyht."
ShuJcetp. : AicAara ///.. IT. 4.
7. That which is seen or beheld ; a spec-
tacle, a show ; especially something won-
derful, remarkable, or worth seeing.
" I will now turn aside aud s«e thii great tiff\(, why
the bo»h la not burned. "-Exodut iiL a.
8. A small aperture through which objects
can be seen, and by which the direction is
settled or ascertained ; an aperture for the
eyes in a helmet, .fee.
" Their eyM of fire sparklliig through tightt of steel.'
SHatxtp. ; 9 Henry IV.. iv. L
.. .
9. A piece of metal attached or applied to
a firearm, by which the arm is pointed at
the object. Small arms have breech and
front sights, the former usually notched and
the hitter pointed.
"The hack tigkl in a great measure hides the body
of the deer.-— field, April «. 1885.
10. A great number ; a great many ; a mul-
titude. (Collaq.)
• 11. Insight [SEEN.]
"I gave my time for nothing, on condition of hi.
giving ine a ayhl into hii uusiueaa,"— a, tlruoti: fool
O/ Quality, L 385.
IX PhyiM. : The eye is a camera consisting
of a series of lenses and media arranged in a
dark chamber, the iris serving as a diaphragm,
and the object of the apparatus is to form on
the retina a distinct image of external objects.
[EYE.] Light falling on the retina excites
sensory Impulses, and these, passing up the
optic nerve to certain parts of the brain, pro-
duce sensations. We receive two sensations
from each object ; these, however, blend into
one, for the two eyes virtually constitute a
stereoscope, and enable us to form visual
judgments concerning the form, size, and dis-
tance of objects. The chief defects of sight
are : long sight, short sight, double vision,
and colour-blindness. (Foster : PhysM.)
IF (1) M tight, after light :
Comm. : In the case of bills drawn payable
at sight, or on demand, no days of grace are
allowed. When bills are made payable after
sight, the customary days of grace are allowed.
(2) Field of sight : The same as Field of
Vision.. [FIELD, s., A. II. 8.]
(S) To read at sight:
MUSK: To read a piece at first sight with-
out previous knowledge.
(4) To take a tight : To denote incredulity or
contempt for authority by putting the thumb
to the nose and extending the fingers. (Kuijor.)
(5) To take sight : To take aim, as with a
firearm, cannon, &c.
(6) Owf of tight: Completely, absolutely;
also, beyond comparison, fiiper-excellent,
(OoHoq.)
sight bill, slgnt-draft, *.
Comm. : A bill or draft payable at sieht
or on presentation.
* sight hole, s. A hole to see through,
•sight out-running, a. Swifter than
light. (Shaktsp. : Tempest, i. 8.)
sight seeing, s. The act of seeing sights;
eagerness for novel or curious sights.
sight seer, >. One who is fond of or
goes to see novel sights or curiosities.
* sight, * sighte, pret. o/v. [Sion, t>.)
sight (gh silent), t>.«. & i. [SIQHT, a,]
A. Transitive:
1. To get sight of ; to spy, to see ; to come
in sight of ; to perceive.
" At five in the afteruoon the crew of
2. To look at or examine through a sight :
to see accurately : as, To sight a star.
3. To give the proper elevation and direction
to by means of a sight : as, To sight a gun.
B. Intrant. : To look along or through the
sight or sights of an instrument ; to take ain
by means uf a sight or sights, as with a rifle ;
to aim. [SiouTiNa-SHOT.j
H To tight a bill :
Comm. : To present a bill for acceptance to
the person on whom it is drawn so as to
bring it under his sight. This should be done
as soon after receipt as possible.
sight -ed (gh silent), a. [Eng. sight; -ed.]
1. Having sight or vision of a jiarticulat
kind. (Used in composition, as short-dpAtel
long-sighted, qaick-sighled, &c.)
•• That he might aee this lovely mghted maid "
Chapman: Hunter; Odyuty vt
2. Having a sight or sights: as. a rifle
sighted to 1,000 yards.
sight -en Ing (gh silent), s. [Eng. sight ; -en ;
-ing.]
Calico-print. : A fugitive colour added to a
paste to enable the printer to judge of the
perfectness of the work.
* sight'-ful (gh silent), a. [Eng. sight ; -JWU
Visible, perspicuous.
* sight'-ful-neM (gh silent), s. [Eng. right-
ful ; -ness.] Clearness of sight
" Let ue not wiuk. though void o( punet tightfulnat.-
Sidney : Arcalm. bk. ii.
Sight'-Ing (<A silent), pr. par. or a. [Sioui, v. J
sighting-shot, «. A shot Bred for the
purpose of ascertaining if the weapon ia
properly sighted ; a trial shot.
•ijBhf -l&w (ah silent), « sight-leese, a.
lEng. sight ; -less.]
1. Wanting sight ; blind.
" Raising hli Of Mat balla to heaven."
,Sco« .- Harmian. tt. H.
* 2. Not sightly ; offensive to the eye : un-
sightly.
" Foil of uupleaaliig blots and tigfitleu sUiua"
Sliateip. : A'«;(1/ John, ill. L
* 3. Not appearing to sight ; invisible.
" Upon the tt'jhilea couriers of the air "
Shalcetp. : Hoxteth, L ».
sight les«-lJ-(.A silent), ado. [Eng. sight-;
less; -ly.) In a sightless manner ; blindly.
sight -less ness (gh silent), s. (Eng. sight-
less; -ness.] The quality or state of being
sightless; blindness.
sight linoss (gh silent), a. [Eng. sightly •
-ness.} The quality or state of being sightly ;
an appearance pleasing to the eye ; comeli-
ness.
., ~.°J*m ey«« may he used, though not for seeing, for
ttflUUneu.' -Fuller : Holy Slate, p. !».
sight -ly (gh silent), o. [Eng. sight; -ly.\
Pleasing to the eye ; striking to the view ; of
pleasing appearance ; also, affording a pleasing
view or outlook ; as a sightly location.
• sight -shot (gh silent), a, [Eng. sight, and
shot.] The distance to which the sight can
reach ; range of sight ; eye-shot. (Comity :
Essays; Obscurity.)
sights -man (gh silent), «. [Eng. tight, and
man.]
Music : One who reads music readily at first
sight.
•sUr-fl,*. [Lat. stgiHum = i seal, dimin. of
signum = a sign, a mark.] A seal, a signature;
an occult sign, mark, or character.
" And tia*li fnun'd in planetary hours."
Dryden : Palamon Jt Arcite, ii. 4SS.
slg-n-lar'-l'-B, «. [Mod. Lat., dimin. from
it'<j/Hti« = a seal. Named from the marking*
like a seal on the stem.]
Palaxbot. : The type-genus of Sigillariea
(q.v.), or any individual of the genus. The
ate, fit, ttre, amidst, whit, fan, father; we, wet, here, oamol. her, there; pine, pit,
T. wore, won work, who, .on; «ii^ cub. cur* »nlu. our. rule, toll; try, Syrian. «.
sir marine- B6 pit,
°
Is arborescent, cylindrical, unjointe.i,
SI01LLAEIA.
is are flattened, the outer ,..---
TOW generally coal without vegetable strut
SSStsBft-SSSS
SfcMS.S.«KS.:
The arrangement
is not distinctly
spii-al. The long,
narrow.rlgid.two-
or three - nerved
leaves, at first
called from their
sedge-like appear-
ance Cypentes,
•re their leaves.
Stigmaria (q.v.)
has been proved
to constitute the
roots, the two
Sfly^T Principal Dawson believes
that b?igillaria had medullary rays, Mr.
Carruthere is of a contrary opinion. Ihe
former pateobotanist believes Trigonocarpum
have been their fruit, the latter regards
the fruit as having been a cone or s too talus.
Brongniart ultimately classified them with
arborescent ferns ; Oorda thought them akin
to Euphorbiacea; ; Principal Dawson places
them among Gymnosperms near the i Cycai is or
intermediate between these and the higher
Acrozens; Sir Joseph Hooker deems them
Cryptogams; Mr. Carruthers, concurring in
this vilw, ranks them among the Lycopods.
A species is recorded from the Upper Silu-
rian; they occur in the Devonian, reach their
maximum in the Carboniferous, with thirty-
one British species, and a single doubtful one
in the Permian. In the coal measures near
Newcastle, about thirty stumps of their stems
were found upright just where they grew,
within an area of fifty yards square.
riffr-ifl-lar'-I-an. o. [Mod. Lat. sigillarUa) ;
Eng. -an.] Sigi'llarioid. (S«>i..Sfaj7.,1870,p.293.)
•iK-fl-lar-i-i'-SB, «. pi. [Mod. Lat, rigU-
tari(a); Lat. fern. pi. adj. suff. -ecu.]
Palceobot. : An order of fossil plants founded
by Unzer. Pateozoic trees with the seal-like
markings described under Sigillaria. Genera
Sigillaria, Syringodendron, and Diploxylon.
slg-n-lar'-A-old, o. & ». [Mod. Lat. rigillar.
-i(o); Bng. snff. -oid.]
A. AB adj. : Resembling Bigillaria (q..v.).
(Geol. Mag., 1870, p. 293.)
B. A» subttuntive :
Palceobot. : Any palteozolc ,P1«"M".™5S:
dolepis, Favularia, tic., having affinity with
Bigillaria (q.v.).
* Big -fl-la-tlve, o. [Fr. tigillatif, from Lat.
rigMum = a seal.) Fit to seal ; belonging to a
seal ; composed of wax.
slg n li' na, «. [Mod. L»t, dimin. from
sigillum = i seaLJ
Zool. : A genus of Botryllidss (q.v.), with
one species, from tropical seas. Covering
solid gelatinous, conical, elongated, erect on
a sUlk, individuals one above another ; open-
ings six-rayed.
I slg-iH8g'-ra-ph& «. [Fr. tigittograpKie_;
Lat sigillum = a seal, and Gr. ypifyai (grapho)
= to write.) The study or history of seals.
•• The study of Bysantln. tifittoaraphu now assumes
the position due to It."— Atkmaum, Sept. 11. .1888.
p. 312.
•te'-la, s. pi. [Lat.] The signs, characters,
abllreviations, or letters used for words in
ancient manuscripts, printing, coins, medals,
and the like.
slg ma, «. (Or.) The name of the Greek
letter £ <r, 5, equivalent to the English S.
sir mate, ».t [Eng. sigmfa); -at*.] To in-
crease by adding the letter sigma (q.v.).
•• The root of the future i. jot from .the root of the
present (or infinitive) by rigmvMa it. -T.JC. Arnold .
Srrt Or*;* Book, p. 6.
Bigillarian-aign
ZooL • The type-genus of the group Sigmo-
dontes (q.v.). It contain. but one specie.,
S°gmodoS hdpidu,, the Cotton-rat or Rice-rat,
ranging through the southern United State.
Sid Mexico to Vera Cruz aud Guatemala.
8ig -mo dont, o. * s. [SIOMODONTES.]
A. As adj.: Of, belonging to, or charac-
terUtto of the genus Sigmodon or the group
Siguiodontes (q.v.).
•• Probably descendant. o( Sigrtadmt Murids). -
Encyc. Brit. led. nth), xvIL 6.
B. As «utafc : Any individual of the genus
Sigmodon or
the group
Sigmodoutes
(q.v.).
sit? mo don-
tea, ». pi-
[Moil. Lat.,
pL of tigmo-
4J67
Zool. : A
grOUp Of MU- MOLARS OF ORDntARY
having the cusps of the molars arranged bi-
seria lly in pairs along the teeth. When ground
down by u£e the cusps show S-like patterns
in the folds of the enamel. Ten genera, four
from Madagascar and six from America, i
teeth in the cut are mucli enlarged.
"oils™?* dllst™ W*)"^fom, appearance"]
Curved like the letter 8. Used in anatomy
of the tigmaid notch of the lower jaw the
aigrooid davity of the ulna, ic. ; and in
botany of the form of certain embryos.
sigmoid flexure, '.
Anat : A flexure of the colon situated in
the left iliac fossa consisting of a double
binding of the intestine upon itself in the
form of the letter 8.
sign (3 silent), * signs* ». IFr. •<««*, from
Lat signum = a mark, a token ; 8p. ngno,
itKa; Port, rigno, aenha; Ital. segno.)
L Ordinary Language
1 That by which anything is shown, made
known, or represented ; that which furnishes
evidence of the existence or approach of any-
thing • a mark, a token, an indication.
•• The Unit taint «te™ of a <*ange «« P°>>u° <*Ur,g."
— Jtacnula* : BM £n».. ch. li.
2 A motion, action, or gesture by which a
thought is expressed, a wish made known,
or a command given; hence, one of the
natural or conventional gestures by winch
intelligence is communicated or conversation
carried on as by deaf-mutes. (Luke i. 62.)
3. Something intended or serving to indi-
cate the existence, or preserve the memory, «
a thing ; a memorial, a monument, a ten.
•• The are devoured two hundred and fifty men,
and they became a .i0n."-JV *mbm xivu 10.
4 Any symbol or emblem which prefigures,
typifies} or represents an idea ; hence, some-
times, a picture.
" The holy symbols or rismi are not barely itgnlfi-
,»tlJe° but wbat they represent U as certainly de-
Sverea to i a.U,e Byiboli theiMelTea."-«»»™«ooJ.
5 A remarkable event, regarded as indi-
cating the will of a deity ; an omen, a prodigy.
6 Any remarkable event, transaction, or
phenomenon, regarded as indicating the will
of the deity, oras manifesting an interposition
of the divine power for some special end ; a
wonder.
•• If theT will not hearken to the voice of the flret
.ton th.yVill not believe the latter *,m."-JE*«lu.
Iv. 8.
* 7. A word regarded as the outward mani-
festation of thought. (Bacon.)
* 8. A mark of distinction, a cognizance.
" The ensign of Messiah blnz'd,
Aloft by angel, bo^iJjjE he..'n.^ ^
9 That which, being external, represents
or signifies something internal or spiritual.
A term used in the formularies of the fcnglisli
Church in speaking of an ordinance considered
with reference to that which it represents.
"An outward and vMbl. «m <*f*SSL^>
spiritual grace given unto on.'— Chunk CaUOuan.
ia A lettered board, carved or painted
future or the like, set conspicuously over or
near a door, shop, &c., to indicate the oc-
cupation of the tenant of the premises, or
to give notice of the articles sold or made
within; a sign-board. (Shakesp. : 2 Henry VI.,
iii. 2.)
H. Technically:
1. Astron. : Originally, any constellation ;
now limited to a constellation of the Zodiac
or to the marks representing them. 14ODU.O.J
•• There .tay until the twelve celestial "C"' ,.
Have brought auout their iiniiual reokosinj.
Ohakety. . Love I Labour I Lott, V. 3.
2 Arlth. & Math. : A symbol employed to
denote an operation to be performed, to show
the nature of a result of some previous
operation, or to indicate the sense in Which
an indicated quantity is to be considered.
Thus the sign + (plus) prefixed to « .quantity
indicates tiiat that quantity is to be added,
while the sign - (minus) indicates that the
quantity to which it is prefixed is to be
subtracted. Other signs are x (into), indi-
cating multiplication: -j- (divided by), in-
dicating division; v/ for the square root;
I/ for the cube root ; £/ for th« nth root,
&c. The signs indicating relation are
> (greater than), < 0<»» thsn>> = (etlual ^
&c.
BSSi
3 Bot : Certain marks, designed to econo-
mize space (", t, ?, 1, &c. ; t, 9 , &«•), '•> b°-
Uiiical descriptions. They were introduced
by Linnmus, Willdenow, De Caudollo, Loudon,
4c., but the meanings of the signs are not the
same in different authors.
4 Med • Any indication which may present
itse'lf as to the health or morbid state of an
individual, aud, in the latter case, point out
the nature and stage of the disease.
5. liuaie: Any character, as a flat, sharp,
dot, &c.
sign-board. ». A board on which a man
sets out his occupation, or gives notice ol
articles for sale. [SuM, s., I. 10.)
sign-manual, ». The subscription of
one's name to a document; a signature;
specif., a royal signature, which must I
adhibited to all writs which have to pass the
privy seal or great seaL
" Within twenty-lour hours after he had assumed
the regal title, h'e put forth several froc amatious
headed with his lifn^mtnutl. - Jfocnulaj a
At?., oh. V.
sign painter, ». One who paints sign-
boards for tradesmen.
Sign-post, s. A post on which a sign
hangs.
"The tton-txM of the White Hart Inn served tor e
gallows."— *oca»ta». Hill. &<g.. oh. T.
sign to silent), * slgne, v.t. * i. [Fr. signer,
from Lat. signo, from aignum = a mark, a
sign (q.v.) ; 8p. signar ; Ital. segnare.}
A. Tramitive:
1. To make a sign upon; to mark with a
sign or symbol.
.OkVK'JMSi SS wfMe^V.
SS i Soken that hereafter he .hall not b. ashamed
Sssfe^fsS.?^*^5* -
* 2. To express by a sign ; to make known
in a typical or symbolical manner, as dis-
tinguished from speech ; to signify.
•• The sacrament, and symbols are luitsuoh as they
thnv receive the uames of what them,
secret mysiery, luey icmno BM*
selves do rijn. -Tartar.
3 To affix one's signature to a writing 01
deed; to mark and ratify by writing ones
name ; to subscribe in one's own handwriting.
Send the deed after me
«^a», o/ T***. IT. 1.
* 4. To convey formally ; to assign.
« 5. To dress or array in insignia.
" Here thy hunters stand
. . .
* 6. To make known ; to make distinguish-
able ; to mark.
" Vrni lian vour place and calling In full seeming,
Wlttme&neHia hu.nility.Tmt yuur heart
J, cramm'd with atr^ncy.' ^^ ^ ^ ^
B. Intransitive:
1. To make a sign or signal.
" Sinning to their heraUs with hi» hand."
Oryden : Palamon * Aral*, hi. 4»t
2. To write one's signature on a paper,
Sept. VI, 1866.
3 To be a sign or omen
4268
signable— significant
ring
•ign'-a-ble (g silent), a. [Eng. sign,
-able.] Capable of being signed ; requiri
to be signed.
Sig -nal, * sig -nail, *. & a. [Fr. signal =
a signal, from Low Lat. signals, accus. o:
Lat. signalis = pertaining to a sign ; signum
•si a sign ; Sp. senal ; Port, si nal ; Ital. segnale.
* 1. A sign, a token, an omen.
" The weary sun hath made a golden set.
And by the bright track of his liery car,
Gives tigtial of a goodly day to-morrow,
&h<iict«jj. : Kicfiard III., v. S.
2. A means of communication by audible
or visible signs between two distant points
according to a preconcerted system. The
means of signalling are numerous, as by
motions of the hand or arm, the display o;
lights of various colours, the firing of guns,
the sound of a bugle, rockets, semaphores,
he Ii os tats, nags, &c.
" For God's sake, lords, give signal to the fight.'
Shaketp. : 3 Henry V]., ii. i.
B. As adj. : Distinguished or standing ou1
from the rest ; eminent, notable, remarkable,
conspicuous : as, a signal failure.
signal-book, «. A book containing a
code of signals.
signal-box, s.
1. A small house or building in which rail-
way signals are worked.
2. A street-box having a signalling ap-
paratus connected by wires with a central
apparatus for ringing alarms of fire,
signal-corps, •. A military body !n
charge of the field-telegraphs and general
•ignal-eerTice.
signal-cry, s. A cry intended to act aa
a signal.
" Monkeys . . . when wild utter signal-cries of daa..
gw.*— Darwin: Descent of Man (ed. 2nd), p. 87.
signal-fire, *. A fire intended to act aa
S signal.
Signal-gun, s. A gun fired as a signal.
" Mark that the tignal-yun be duly fired.
To tell us when the hour of stay's expired.*
Byron : Corsair, i. T.
Signal-lamp, *. A lamp with coloured
panes or bull's-eyes, for signalling trains.
signal-light, *. A light displayed as a
signal.
" Hts looks are lifted to the skiea,
A* If the ti?n>il-Iight* of Fate
Were shining in those awful eyes !"
Moore: Fire-Wonhippm.
Signal-man, s. [SIGNALMAN.]
signal-post, s. A post on which flags,
lamps, &c., are displayed as signals.
signal-service, .. The business of
communicating by signals; the method used,
or the corps engaged therein. The duties of
the late United States Signal Service Bureau
were transferred in 1891 to the Signal Corps
and the Weather Bureau.
sig'-nal, v.i.&t.
A, Intrant. : To make signals.
B. Trans. : To make signals to, or announce
by signals.
• Sig -nal-ist, «. [Eng. signal; -i*.) One
who makes signals.
* Blg-naT-I-ty, *. [Eng. signal; -ity.] The
quality or state of being signal or remarkable.
"And therefore herein significations are natural
and concluding upon the iuiant, but not to be ex-
tended unto tignalitiet, or any other person."—
Browne : Vulgar Jtrrourt, bk. v., cb, xxL
sig -nal-ize, v.t. [Eng. signal; -ize.}
1. To make signal or remarkable ; to render
distinguished or conspicuous from what is
common ; to distinguish.
" To mark thy love and signalize my doom."
Byron: Kisus A Euryalus.
2. To make signals to ; to indicate by a
signal ; to signal.
H To signalize or make one's self the sign
of anything, is a much stronger term than
•imply to distinguish; it is in the power of
many to do the latter, but few only have the
power of effecting the former: the English
have always signalized themselves for their
unconquerable valour in battle ; there is no
nation that has not distinguisheil itself at
some period or other in war. (Crabb.)
Sig nal ler, s. [Eng. signal, v. ; -er.] One
who signals ; one who makes signals.
sJg'-nal-ly\ adv. [Eng. signal; -ly.] In a
signal" manner or degree ; eminently, remark-
ably, conspicuously, notably.
"The adherence to our purpose proves so
serviceable."— Starch: tight of Jfaturt, vol. i, pt. it,
cb. xx hi.
Sig'-nal- man, s. [Eng. signal, and man.] A
man whose'duty it is to convey intelligence,
notice, warning, &c., by signals ; specif., a
man who works the signals on a railway.
sig'-na-tdr-y, sig'-na-tar-y, o. & a,
[Lat. signatories = that serves for sealing.]
A. As adjective:
1. Pertaining or relating to a seal ; used in
sealing.
2. Signing or subscribing to a document ;
specif., applied to the head or representative
of a state who signs a public document, as a
treaty.
B. As subst. : One who signs ; specif., the
head or representative of a state who signs a
public document, as a treaty.
" Hoping to receive the support of the tignatorie*
of the Treaty of Berlin."— Daily Tetyrapk, ttept. 28,
sig'-na-ture, s. [Fr., from Lat. signatura,
fern. sing, of fut. part, of signo — to sign
(q.v.); Sp. signatura; Ital. signatura, segna-
tura.]
L Ordinary Language :
* 1. A mark, sign, or stamp impressed.
" The tignature and stamp of power divine."
Camper : Retirement, 54.
2. The name of a person written with his
own hand, and intended to signify his ap-
proval or ratification of the writing which
precedes.
3. An external mark or figure by which
physiognomists pretend to discover the
temper or character of persons.
II. Technically:
L Music (PL): The signs of chromatic
alteration, sharps or flats, placed at the com-
mencement of a composition, immediately
after the clef, and affecting all notes of the
same names as the degrees upon which they
stand, unless their influence is in any case
counteracted by a contrary sign. (Grove.)
* 2. Old Med. : A mark or sign on any sub-
stance, especially on a plant, supposed to
indicate its use as a remedy. [%]
" The doctrine, that plants bear certain marks and
signatures, indicative of their qualities or properties "
— Brown*.' Worts (ed. Bohu), I. 199 (Note 8j.
3. Print. : A distinguishing letter or num-
ber at the bottom of the first page of each
sheet of a book, to indicate its order to the
folder and binder. Signatures are sometimes
inserted at the bottoms of other pages, as the
third, fifth, and seventh in octavo, the third
in quarto, and so on of the other styles. The
signature of the first sheet of matter is B, A
being reserved for the title-page, index, con-
tents, &c. ; the next would be c, and so on.
The old Roman alphabet was originally used
to designate signatures, but Arabic numerals
are now more commonly employed. The word
signature is also used to denote the full number
of pages included under one signature.
4. Scots Law : A writing formerly prepared
and presented by a writer to the signet, to the
baron of exchequer as the ground of a royal
grant to the person in whose name it was
presented, which having, in the case of an
original charter, the sign-manual of the sove-
reign, and, in other cases, the cachet appointed
by the Act of Union for Scotland, attached to
it, became the warrant of a conveyance under
one or other of the seals, according to the
nature of the subject or the object in view.
^ Doctrine of Signatures :
9 Old Med. : (See extract).
" Such notions as these were elaborated into the old
medical theory known as the Doctrine of Signature*
which supposed that plants and minerals indicated
by their external characters the diseases for which
nature had intended them as remedies. Thus the
Euphrania, or Eyebright, was. and is, supposed to be
good for the eyes, on the strength of a black pupil-
Tike spot in its corolla, the yellow turmeric was
thought good for jaundice, and the blood-atone is
probably used to this day for stopping blood By
virtue of a similar association of ideas, the ginseng
which Is still largely used in China, was also em-
ployed by the Indians of North America, and in both
countries its virtues were deduced from the shape of
the root, which is supposed to resemble the hun
* sig'-na-ture, v.t. [SIGNATURE, *.] To mark
out, to distinguish.
" Those who. by the order of Providence and situa-
tion of life, have been tiynatured to intellectual wo-
fessiuna."— CA*yn«; Eitay on Regimen, p. 30.
* Sig-na-tiir-lst, s. [Eng. signature); -ist.]
One who holds to the doctrine that signatures
impressed upon various objects indicate their
characters or qualities.
" Siffnaturitti have somewhat advanced It. who
seldom omitting what aucienU delivered ; drawing
into inferences nauntl distinction* of sex, not willing
to examine its human resemblance.*1— Browne : J'uA/ur
Jfrrowrs. bk. ii., ch. vi.
* Slgne, 3. & V. [SlON.]
sign er (g silent), s. [Eng. sign, v. ; -er.]
One who signs.
sig net, s. [Fr., dimin. of signe = a sign
(q.v.).] A seal, especially the seal used for
the seal-manual of a sovereign, as in England,
one of the seals for the authentication of
royal grants. lu Scotland the signet is a seal
by which royal warrants for the purpose of
justice seem to have been at one time authen-
ticated. Hence the title of "clerks to the
signet" or "writers to the signet," a class of
legal practitioners in Edinburgh who formerly
had important privileges, which are now nearly
all abolished. They act generally as agents or
attorneys in conducting causes before the Court
of Session.
" The Parliament laid claim to a Veto on the nom-
ination of the Judges, and assumed the power of stop
ping the signet, iii other words, of suspending ths
whole administration of Justice, till this claim should
be allowed."— MacauJay ; Uitt. Eng., ch, xiii.
TT Clerk of the signet: An officer in England
continually in attendance upon the principal
Secretary of State, who has the custody of
the privy signet.
Signet - ring, s. A ring containing •
signet or private seal.
" His tignct-ring she bore.
Which oft IB sport adorned her hand before."
Byron : Cortair. il. If.
* sig -net-ed, a. [Eng. signet ; -ed.] Stamped,
sealed, or marked with a signet.
* sig -ni-fer, «. (Lat. signum =. a sigs, and
fero = to bear.] The Zodiac.
* sig-ni-fi anco, * sig-nl -fl aunce, «.
[O. Fr. signifiance.] [SIGNIFY.] Signification
* Slg-nlf '-ic, a. [Lat. signiftco = to signify
(q.v.).] Significant
sig-nlf'-i-cance, slg-nlf'-l-can-sjf, •
[Fr. significance, from Lat. significantia, from
significans = signifying, significant (q.v.); Sp.
& Ital. significanza.]
1. The quality or state of being significant ;
meaning, import; that which is intended to
be expressed.
"If he declares he Intends It for the honour ol
another, he takes away by his words the
of his action."— Sti
2. The real import of anything, as opposed
to that which appears ; the internal and true
sense, as distinguished from the external and
partial.
3. Expressiveness, impressiveness, force ;
the power or quality of impressing the mind.
"As far aa this duty will admit of privacy, our
Saviour hath enjoined it In terms of particular stf-
nificancy and force." — Atterbury.
* 4. Importance, moment, consequence.
"The third commandment would have been of very
•mall siffniftcancy under the Gospel.*— teeter.- Str-
moru, vol. ii., ser. SO.
sig-nif -! -cant, a. & s. [Lat. significant, pr.
par. of sigiujico = to signify (q.v.); Fr. tig-
nijiant.]
A. As adjective:
1. Serving to signify something; having a
meaning expressing or denoting something ;
having a signification.
"Man . . . survey 'd
All creatures, with precision understood
Their purport, uses, properties, assign d
To each his name tiynijivtint."
Cowper; Yardley Oak.
2. Expressive or suggestive of something
more than appears on the surface.
" He was designated at the public offices and lu the
antechambers of the palace by the significant nick-
name of the Cardinal. — Macautay; Hitt. £ng.,ch. xiiL
3. Betokening something ; representing or
standing as a sign of something : thus, figures
standing for numbers, as 1, 2, S, Ac., are
called significant figures.
" It was well said of Plotinns, that the stars wv*
significant, but not efficient "—Raleigh.
fete, fat, fare, amidst, what, fall, father; we, wSt, here, camel, her, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; go, p6t,
or. wore, W9H work, whd( son; mute, cub, cure, unite, cur, rule, full; try. Syrian. », ce = e; ey = a; qu = kw.
slgnifl.ccta.tly— silenales
4269
4. Expressive or suggestive In an eminent
degree; forcible; full uf meaning or signifi-
cance.
" Other some not so well seene In the English tongue,
u perhaps in other languages, if they DimwD to tie-are
an olde word, albeit very natural! and stanijicant, cry
out straightway, that we epeitke uo English, but gib-
berish."— Spenter : £pi*tl« to Muuter Harvey.
* 5. Important, momentous.
* B. As subst. : Something intimating one's
meaning ; a sign, a token, a symbol.
" In dumb tignijlcantt proclaim your thoughts."
Shaketp. : 1 U«nry Vj., 11. 4.
vXg-nir-I-oant-l& adv. [Eng. significant;
-ly]
1. In a significant manner or degree ; so as
to convey meaning or signification.
" Ye do significantly express it, ye do solemnly pub-
lish and declare it."— After bury : Sfrmont, vol. lv.,
•er. &
2. Meaningly, expressively ; 80 as to signify
or convey more than appears on the surface.
•Ig nlf-I-cate, s. [Lat. tignijicatus, pa, par.
of significo ==• to signify (q.v.).]
Logic: One of several things signified by a
common term.
•Ig nl-fl-ca-tlon, s. [Fr., from Lat. stgni-
fieationem, accus. of significatio, from signiji-
catus, pa. par. of significo — to signify (q.v.) ;
8p. signification ; Ital. significazione.]
1. The act of signifying ; the act of making
known by signs or other intelligible means.
"For all speaking, or tiffntycation of one's mind
Implies AII act or address of oue man to another."—
South.
2. That which is signified or expressed by
•igus or words ; meaning, import, sense ; that
which a person by a sign intends to convey,
or that which a sign is commonly understood
to convey. By custom certain signs or ges-
tures have acquired a determined signification,
and so also with figures, algebraic characters,
Ac.
"3. That which signifies ; a sign.
* Slg-nif '-J-ca-tlve, a, [Fr. rigniftmttf.]
1. Betokening or representing by an external
sign.
*' The holy symbols or signs are not barely tiynijtca-
flw. " — BrermciMjd.
2. Having signification or meaning ; expres-
sive of a meaning ; signified tory, significant.
" Neither in the degree* of kindred they were desti-
tute of tiynijicative words," — Camdm: Remain*;
Language*.
^, adv. [Eng. signifi-
tive; -Iti.] In a significative manner ; so as
to betoken by an external sign ; significantly.
" This sentence must either be taken tropically,
that bread may be the body of Christ itgni&cat irmly,
or else it is plainly absurd and Impossible, —Piter:
Ant. to M alone, p. 190.
"Big nif-1-ca-tive ness, *. [Eng. tignljl-
cative; -ness.} The quality or state of being
significative.
«Ig-niT-i-<»-tor, «. [Lat] One who or
that which signifies or makes known by signs,
words, Ac.
" They are principal! tignifle-atnn of
Burton : Anat. of Melancholy, p. ISO.
r-y, o. & *. [Lat. signijica-
torius.]
A. J4*od;.;Havingsigniflcation or meaning;
significative.
B. Assubst, : That which signifies, betokens,
or represents.
" Here is a double tignificatory of the spirit, a word
and a sign."— ray (or.
• slg-ni-fJ-ca'-ylt, «. [Lat., 3rd pers. sing.
perf. indie, of $ignifico= to signify (q.v.).]
Eccles. Law : A writ, now obsolete, issuing
out of Chancery upon certificate given by the
ordinary of a man s standing excommunicate
by the space of forty days, for the keeping
him in prison till he submit himself to the
authority of the Church. (Wharton.)
•Ig'-ni-f*-, *Big-ni-fle, *syg-ny-fyo, v.t.
At. [tr. signifier; from Lat. signiftco=to
show by signs : signum = a sign, and /acio =
to make ; Sp. & Port, rignificar; Ital signiA-
«re.]
A. Transitive:
1. To make known by signs or words ; to
express, convey, or communicate to another
by words, signs, gestures, or the like.
" Nobody ever saw one animal, by its gestures and
Mtuial cries, tignify to another, this is mine, that
Fonn; I am willing; to give this for that,"— Smith :
W faith of Jfationt, bV L, oh. ii.
2. To give notice of; to announce, to de-
clare, to impart.
" This he found, and titjniAtd the lame by signal."—
Cook : Second Voyaj*. bk. (., cli. ill.
3. To mean, to import, to denote ; to have
the meaning or sense of.
" A tale
Told by an Idiot, full of sound and fury.
" Kinni/yinff nothing." Slmketp. : Macbeth, v. 6.
*4. To represent ; to suggest as being in-
tended.
" Let him have some plaster, or some loam, or some
rough-cast about him to tigittyy wail." — SHakeip. :
Midsummer fiight't Dream, ill.
5. To weigh, to matter.
" What tignifirt the splendour of courts, considering
the slavish attendances that go along with itf—
L' Estrange.
B. Intransitive:
1. To be of consequence or importance, to
matter : as, It does not signify whether you
go or not
*2. To express meaning with force.
*' For If the words be but becoming, and tignifs/ing,
and the sense gentle there is juyce."— B«n Jorucm :
Ditcovtriet.
Signior, signer (as sen yor), s. [Ital.
signore ; Sp. seitor. ] A title of respect cor-
responding to the English sir, or Mr. ; French,
Monsieur.
" This worthy tiyntor, I thank him. makes no
stranger of me."— Stwkttp. : CymbeliM, L 5.
* signiorize (as sen'-yor-ize), v.i. & t. [Se-
KIORIZE.]
* signiorship, * algnorahlp (as sen' ybr
Ship), s. [Eng. siynitir, signor ; -ship.] The
quality or state of a signior.
* signlory, " slgnory (as sen'-yor-y), *.
[SE1QNOBY.]
1. A principality, a province.
"At that time
Through all the tigniariet It was the first,
And Prospero the prime duke."
Hh.ik*ti>. : Ttmput, i. 2.
2. An estate, a manor ; the landed property
of a lord. (Shakesp. : Richard II., iv. 1.)
3. Government, power, dominion, seigniory.
4. The governing body ; the aristocracy.
" My services which I have done the tigninry"
ShakMp. : Othftlo, L 2.
6. Seniority.
" If ancient sorrow be most reverent,
Give mine the benefit of tigniory,
And let my griefs frown on the upper hand."
Shakt*p. : Mctotfa ///., iv. 4.
signer, ». [SiaxioB.]
signora (as sen-yor a), «. [Ital.] An
Italian title of address or respect, equivalent
to Madame or Mrs.
signorina (as sen yor-e' na), s. [Ital.]
An Italian title of address or respect, equiva-
lent to Miss ; Fr. mademoiselle.
slg'-num, f. [Lat. = a sign (q.v.).]
Law : A cross prefixed as a sign of assent
and approbation to a charter or deed.
IT Ecce signum (Lat = behold the sign) : Here
is ocular demonstration for you. (Shakesp. :
1 Henry IV.t ii. 4.)
*sigrim, *segrum, • seggrom, "«cg
grum, s. [Cf. sengreen (q.v.).]
Bot. : (1) Senecio Jacobcua, (2) Semperviw.ru
tectorum.
Bike, a. [SUCH.]
*sike,o. &.$. [SrcK.1
sike (1), s. [Icel. si/;.] A small stream of
water, a rill ; a marshy bottom with a small
stream in it (Proy.)
* sike s. & v. [SIOH, «.]
*sik'-er, Ac. [SICKER, &c.]
Sikh, Seikh, s. [Sans, sishya ; Mahratta, &c.
shishya, — a disciple.]
Religious History, &c. : A Hindoo refonning
sect and nationality, the former of which
commenced with Nanuk Shah, (A.D. 1469-
1539). He was an enthusiast who, retaining
the whole body of poetical and mythological
fiction of Hindooism, still preached the unity
of the Godhead, the essential identity of all
castes, universal toleration, and the emanci-
pation of the spirit from the tenets of Maya
(illusion), by acts of benevolence and self-
denial. Persecuted by the Mutiammadans,
the Sikh enthusiasm became fanaticism; and
about the close of the seventeenth century,
their leader, the Guru Govind, the tenth
teacher from Nanuk, devoted hid followers to
steel and the worship of the sword, which he
encouraged them to use in defence of the
faith. He also ordered his adherents to allow
their "lair and beards to grow, to wear blue
garmeuts, and eat all flesh but that of the cow.
Caste was abolished among his followers, and
the Das Padishah ka gruntfi was compiled by
him, that, with the Adi Granth, containing
tin: sayings of Nanuk and his immediate suc-
cessors, it might supersede the Vedas arid
the Puranas. The struggle against the Mu-
hammadan government was sanguinary, but
it ended by the Sikhs achieving their inde-
pendence. Runjeet Singh (1780-1839), the
Lion of the Punjaub, their chief seat, ob-
tained for them the benefit of European
discipline, and laid the foundation of a Sikh
empire, which, coming into collision with the
Anglo-Indian government, went down in the,
pitched battles of Moodkee, Ferozeshah,
Aliwal, and Sobraon, in 1845-6. Rebellion
occurring in 1848, further losses were inflicted
in 1849, at Chillianwallah and Gooztrai.
When the mutinies broke out in 1857, th«
Sikhs, who had been well governed during
the few years they had been under British
rule, fought with exceeding loyalty on the
side of their conquerors, to prevent the
restoration of a Muhammadan empire like
that from which, two centuries before, they
ha'd suffered such persecution.
sil' age (age as ig), 8. [An abbrev. of en,
silage (q.v.).] Ensilage ; fodder prepared b)
the system of ensilage.
"The superior value of good tilage over hay for
milk production."— Ftotdt Deo. l», 1884.
Sll-age (age as Ig), v.t. [SILAOK, s.] To
prepare or preserve in a silo (q.v.).
" Any grass in excess of the requirements of the
stock could be ttiagvd,"— Firid, Dec. 19, 1866.
sll-a 6-mte, s. [After Silao, Mexico, when
found ; n connect., and guff, -ite (Afin.).]
Min. : A massive mineral, described as a
seleuide of bismuth. Now shown to be a mix-
ture.
si-la'-us, s. [Lat = Silaus praUnsi*.] [Seede£j
Bot. : Pepper Saxifrage, a genus of Seselinidae
(Lindley), of Schultzieae (Sir J. Hooker). Par-
tial involucre, many-leaved, .calyx obsolete ;
petals obcordate, subemargiaate, with an in-
flated point appendaged or sessile. Fruit
oval ; carpels with five sharp, somewhat
winged ribs, and many vittse between. Known
species, two ; one, Silaus pratensis, the Meadow
Pepper Saxifrage, is British.
Sil boe lite, s. [Etym. doubtful, but prob-
ably after Silboele, Finland ; suff. -ite (3fin.),J
Afin. : A variety of actinolite (q.v.).
•lie (1), s. [SILL (2).]
sile (2), s. [Sw. aUa = to strain ; fti = a
strainer ; Low Ger.sieien = to draw off water;
cf. Icel. sia; Dan. sie = to filter ; A.S. sihan
= to filter ; O. H. Ger. sihan ; Ger. ttihen.}
1. A sieve, a strainer. (Prop.)
2. Filth, sediment, silt
sile, v.t. & i. [SILE (2), *.]
A. Trans. : To strain, as fresh milk froir
the cow.
B. Intrans. : To flow down, to drop, to tall.
H Provincial in both uses.
* si le na'-9e se, s. pi [Mod. Lat stttn(e);
Lat. fern. pi. adj. suff. -actas.]
Bot. : An old order of plants now generally
reduced to a sub-order or tribe Silenese (q.v.).
Sl-le'-nad, s. [Mod. Lat. silence) ; Eng. suff.
-ad.]
Bot. (PL): The Caryophyllaceae, called also
Cloveworts. (Lindley.)
si le nal. a. [SILENALES.?
Bot. : Of or belonging to tin Silenales (q.v.) :
as, the Silenal Alliance.
si lc na le?, s. pi. [Mod. Lat. sUen(e); Lat ^
masc. or fern. pi. adj. suff. -ales.]
Bot. : The Silenal Alliance ; an alliance of
Hypogynous Exogens. Flowers nionodi-
chlamydeous; carpels combined into a com-
pound fruit, having a free central placenta
and an external embryo, curved around »
boll, boy ; pout, jowl ; oat, fell, chorus, chin, bench ; go, gem ; thin, this ; sin, as ; expect, Xenophon, cap 1st. ph = C.
-cian, tUn - shan, -tlon, -*ion = shun ; -flon, -sion = zhon. -<sious. -tioua, -sious - slius. -We, -die, &c. = bel, del.
4270
silence— silicic
little mealy albumen. Orders : Caryophyl-
lacew, Illecebraccae, Portulacacew, and Poly-
gonacefe. (Li miley.)
lenco, s. [Fr., from Lat siltntw, from
sUeii8t genit ailetitis — silent (q.v.); Sp. &
Fort. suencio; llal. siUnzio.]
1. The quality or state or being silent ; the
•tat* which prevails when everything is
silent ; entire absence of noise ; stillness,
quiet.
" I should poneu
The poets treasure, tilenc-: and indulge
The dreams of Luicy." Courier : Tatk, L 235.
2. Stillness, calmness ; a state of rest,
quii-t, or cessation from agitation, fury, or
tumult : am, The winds were hushed to silence.
3. The state of holding one's peace; for-
bearance of speech in man or of noise in other
animate ; taciturnity, muteness : as, To keep
silence, to listen in silence.
4. The refraining from speaking of or mak-
ing known something; secrecy: as, To pur-
chase a person's silence.
5. Oblivion, obscurity ; absence of mention.
^ Silfnce is either occasional or habitual ;
it may arise from circunwrtances or character ;
taciturnity is mostly habitual, and springs
from disposition.
1-191196, V.t. [SILENCE, *.]
1. To make silent ; to compel to hold one's
peace, or to refrain from speaking.
" The Interested individuals, who have been served
by their connlug. hava been tllmcfd." — Knox: Winter
Mwningt, even. «.
2. To oppose or refute with arguments
which are unanswerable.
."— Macau-
" The king wu tU*ne*d, but not
lag: But. Eng., oh. viL
3. To stop from sounding ; to quiet ; to
•take to cease.
" Mfefic* that dreadfnl bell.*
Shake*?. : Othtllo, fl 8.
4. To atop the noise of firing from ; to canse
to cease tiring, as by a vigorous cannonade.
" To ucertjdu the comparative efficiency of quick-
firing and machine gum in tilencing a chore battery."
—It.intlartl, Oct. IS, ISM.
5. To restrain in reference to liberty of
speech ; especially, to restrain or interdict
from preaching by revoking a licence to
preach.
** Tin titenc'd preacher yields to patent (train,
And (eels that grace hi» prayer besought in vain."
V Pop* : Imitation of fforact, Bp, i
6. To still, to quiet, to appease, to restrain :
•B, To silent* opposition, to silence complaints.
•1-191190, interj. [SILENCE, v.] Used ellipti-
cally for, Let there be alienee, or, Keep silence.
" Stttnot I one word more
dball make me chide thee, if not lute thee."
Skakttp. ; Tempett. L J.
si le no, s. [From Lat siUnus (q. v.) (Lmtdon),
from Or. o-i'oAoc (sialon) = spittle, from the
viscid moisture on the stalks of many species,
by which small flies are entrapped ; hence
the English name, Catchfly. (Paxton, Sir/.
Hooker, Ac.X]
Bat. : Catchfly ; the typical genus of Silenese.
Calyx gamnsepalous, tubular, often ventricose,
flve-toothedt ten-nerved ; petals five, clawed,
mostly crowned at the mouth, and with the
Kmb generally notched or bifid ; stamens tea ;
styles usually three ; capsule three-celled be-
low, six toothed above, many seeded. Species
200, from the north temperate zone. Of these
the United States possess ten native and several
that have been introduced. These are usually
inconspicuous plants, but Sileue regia, the
tiplendid Catchfly, is of large size and beau-
tiful in cultivation, it bearing flowers of a
bright scarlet color. Its range is from Ohio to
Louisiana. Europe possesses a considerable
number of species, variously known as Cam-
pion and Catchfly, the latter name due to their
viscid secretions. Many species are cultivate-!
as ornamental plants. Darwin mentions Silene
as a genus in which it is nearly impoe«il>e
to produce hybrids, even between the most
closely allied species. S, OlUes is bitter and
astringent; it has been given in dropsy. A
deooction of the root of & virginica has been
used in the United States as an anthelmlntic.
-le -nS-», s. [Mod. Lat *H«i(0 ; Lat fern.
pi. adj. suff. -ece.}
Bat. : A sub-order of Caryophyllacefe. Sepals
united into a tube, opposite the stamens,
when the latter equal them in number.
1 -lent, a. & s. [Lat. silens, genit silentis, pr.
par. of yileo = to be still ; cogn. with Goth.
(anu)silan= to become silent]
A. As adjective:
1. Not speaking ; mute, dumb,
" O my God, I cry In the day time, and in the night
•easun I am nut silent,"— Piulm xxii. 1
2. Habitually taciturn ; naturally disposed
to silence; speaking little; not loquacious.
" UlysMo, addi he, was the moat eloquent and moat
tit '-tit ot men,"— Broom*; On the Odyttfy.
3. Not making mention or proclamation ;
making no noise or rumour.
" This new created world, whereof in hell
Fame is not tilrnt." ifilt>n : P. L., iv. 938.
4. Perfectly quiet ; still ; free from noise or
sound : as, a silent wood.
5. Making no noise ; noiseless : as, a silent
match.
6. Not pronounced or expressed ; m-t
sounded in pronunciation : as, The e in fable
is silent.
* 7. Having no effect; not operating; in-
efficient
"Second and Instrumental causes, together with
nature itself, without that operative faculty which
God gave them, would become lilent, virtueless, and
dead r-Rnltigh : Hitt. KVrW.
* B. At subst. : A time of silence ; silence,
quiet
" Deep Digbt, dark eight, the Ulent of the night."
Sh-iketp. : 2 Henry VI., L 4.
Silent partner, 5. The same as SLKEP-
INO Or DORM ANT- PARTNER. [DORMANT.]
silent system, s. A system of prison
discipline which imposes entire silence among
the prisoners even when assembled together.
* si- len'-ti-ar-y (ti as shl), s. [Lat silen-
tiarius ; Fr." silenciaire.]
1. One appointed to keep silence and order
in a court of justice.
2. A privy -councillor ; one sworn to secrecy
in affairs of state.
" The emperor afterwards cent his rescript by En-
at»thlua,the«Z«M«ar»."— Barrow: Fope't Supremacy.
" si I6n tious, a. [Lat sUentiofus.] Ha-
bitually silent ; taciturn.
81 le^it ly, adv. [Eng. silent; -Jy.]
1. In a silent manner ; without words or
speech.
" Some band unseen theae rilentlu di«pl*y'd "
Thornton : Caitl* <tf Indtftuce. L 31
2. Without noise ; quietly.
" With tiptoe step vice tilentlf •ucceeds.'*
Cowper: Expatriation, 84.
3. Without mention ; in silence.
"What the compilers recommended chiefly to onr
faith, he tilfntly passes OTer."— Wattrland; Work*.
v. 887.
81 lent ngss, s. [Eng. silent ; -ness.] The
quality or state of being silent ; silence, still-
ness, quiet
" And if my eye* reveal'd it, they, alae 1
Were punish d by the rilentneu of thine,"
Byron : Lament of Taut. v.
t si-le'-nus, s. [Lat , from Gr. 2ctAiptff (Sri-
linos), the constant attendant and tutor of
Bacchus, and the father of the Satyrs. He
was represented as drunken, bald-headed, with
short horns and a flat nose.]
Zool. : An old genus of Monkeys, with one
species, Silenws vetus, the Silenns Ape or
Wanderoo (q.v.), now merged in Uacacus.
silenns-ape, s. [SILENL-S.]
Bi'-ler, s. [Lat = a kind of willow, Salix
Caprea or S. vitellina* Not of the modern
genus.]
Bot. : The typical genus of Sileridffi (q.v.).
Siler trUobum occurs in Cambridgeshire, but
is rare.
Sl-Ur'-i'-dae, *. pi. [Mod. Lat. tiler; Lafr.
fern. pi. adj. suff. -idee.}
Bot. : A family or tribe of Apiacece.
-j, s. [Etyrn. doubtful.]
Arch, : Foliage carved on the tops of pillars.
si le »i a (»1 as shl), 5. [Seedef.]
Fabric : A kind of thin coarse linen cloth,
so called from having been originally manu-
factured. in Silesia, a province of Prussia.
SI le sl-an (si as »hl), a. & s. [SILESIA.]
A. As adj.: Pertaining or relating to
Silesia : as, Silesian linen.
B. As svbtt. : A native or inhabitant of
si ler, «. [Lat = flint]
Min, , etc. : A word formerly used to desig-
nate any flinty substance, also as an equivalent
of silica (q.v.).
BiU'-berg-ite, *. [After Vester-Silfberget,
Sweden, where found ; suff. -ite (Min.).]
Min. : A mineral occurring in honey-yellow
crystals or in large cleavable masses. U;ini-
ness, 5'5; sp. gr. 3'44t> ; lustre, vitreims :
transparent. Compos. : silica, 43'83 ; prot-
oxide of iron, 30'49 ; protoxide of manganese,
8-34 ; magnesia, 8-39 ; lime, 1-74 ; loss on igni-
tion, 0'44 = 98*23, which nearly corresponds
to the proposed formula, 4FeSiOa 4- 2(MgCa)
S1O3 + MuSiOj.
sil'-green, s. [SENGRiEN.]
sil hou ette , s. [A name given, about 1767,
in derision of the French Minister of Finance,
Etienne Silhouette, he having vexed the
people of Paris by many salutary and some
rather trifling reforms; the wits, therefore,
dubbed any very cheap article a silhouette.]
A profile or outline representation of an
object tilled in with black. The inner parts
are .sometimes touched up with lines of lighter
colour, and shadows are indicated by a
brightening of gum or other lustrous medium.
The first notice of the modern practice of the
art was in regard to portraits made by
Elizabeth Pyberg, who cut the protiles of
William and Mary out of black paper, 1699.
"Converting the old lady's strong iiquiliue profile
Into a grim tithouett? of some warrior uf aucient
Greece or 'SiOD»t—Ma/rpfr'» Magazine, June, 18*4
p. 117.
siT-i-ca, 5. [Lat] [SILICIC-ANHYDEIDE.!
sil I-cal-car'-e'H&us, sll-l-cl-cal-cai'-*-
OUS, a. [Eng. silica, and calcareous.]
Min. & Petrol. : Applied to calcareous sub-
stances containing free silica.
Sil i-cate, «. [Eng. *Hi«(ic); -ate.}
Chem. : A salt of silicic acid.
, a. [Eng. silicate); -ed.] Com-
bined with silica ; coated with silica.
silicatcd hydrogen, s.
Chem. : Sill^. tiilicium hydride. A colour-
less gas produced by treating magnesium con-
taining silicium with hydrochloric acid. In
its impure state it takes lire spontaneously
when exposed to the air, burning with a white
flame, and depositing clouds of silica. On
1-assiiig pure silicated hydrogen through a
tube heated to redness it is decomposed, silica
being deposited.
sil-i-cat-i-ra-tion, s. [Eng. silica^);
-ization.)
Min. A Petrol. ; Becoming more or lea
changed to silica or a silicate.
si 119 e a (or 9 as sh), s. pi. [Neut. pi. of
Lat siliceus = of flint, flinty.]
Zool. : Tlie Silicispongia (q.v.).
si-lf'-ceous (ee as sh), si -li- clous, a
[Lat siliceus.]
Min, <f Petrol. : Applied to any mineral
substance or rock containing or consisting
wholly or in part of impure silica*
siliceous-sinter, s.
Min. : A spongy or cellular form of silica,
mostly hydrated, and therefore referable to
opal (q.v.), brought to the surface and de-
posited by thermal waters, occasionally the
deposit is more or less compact with a vitre-
ous lustre, and in this case is not to be dis-
tinguished from true opal.
siliceous - sponges, s. pi. [SILICI-
SPONQIA.
8i-li9'-ic, a. [Eng. silicium) : -ic.] Derived
from or containing silica.
silicic-acid, s.
Chem. : Si HO* A weak polybasic acid ob-
tained by acting on a solution of acidic Mid
potassic silicate with hydrochloric acid. On
concentrating the solution, the silicic acid
separates out as a gelatinous precipitate. It
is very unstable, having a great tendency to
give off water and form the anhydride.
silicic anhydride, s.
Chem. : 8iO2. Silica. Silicic oxide. Occurs
In nature as sand, flint, rock crystal, quartz,
&c., and readily prepared by heating silicic
ftte. At, fare, amidst, what, fall, father; we, wet, here, camel, her, there; pine, pit. sire, sir, marine; go, pdt,
or. wore, wolft work, wh$, son ; mute, cnb, cure, unite, cur, rule, full ; try. Syrian, w, OB = e ; ey = a ; qu = kw.
sllicicalcareous— silk
4271
acid to 100°. In the amorphous state it Is a
fine white lewder, sp. gr. i'9-2'3, but in the
crystalline condition it exists in the form of
hexagonal prisms, terminated by a hexagonal
pyramid, as in rock-crystal, sp. gr. 2'69. In
both forms it Is Insoluble in water and acids,
with the exception of hydrofluoric acid.
silicic chloride, «.
Clum. : 81014. Obtained by heating a mix-
ture of finely divided carbon and silicic an-
hydride in a current of dry chlorine. It is a
colourless, mobile liquid, fuming in contact
with air ; sp. gr. 1-52, and boiling at 59*. Water
decomposes it instantaneously, with forma-
tion of silicic and hydrochloric acids.
silicic -ethers, s. pi.
Chem.. : Silicates of alcohol radiclea.produced
by the action of alcohols ou silicic chloride.
silicic-fluoride, «.
Chem. : SiP4. A colourless gas with pun-
gent odour, prepared by heating a mixture of
quart/, sand, fluorspar, and concentrated sul-
phuric acid, and collecting in a dry vessel
over mercury. It fumes in contact with air,
ami under a pressure of thirty atmospheres
condenses to a colourless liquid.
silicic hydrotrichloride, s. [SILICON-
CHLOROFORM.]
silicic oxide, «. [SILICIC-ANHYDRIDE.]
•Il-i-ci-c&l-oar'-e-ous, o. [SILICALCAB-
EOUb.]
sll-i-qif'-er-ous, o. [Eng. »f/i<<o); Lat/ero
= to produce, and Eng. sulf. -mis.]
Petrol.: Applied to rocks containing mi-
nut'-ly disseminated free silica.
si lic-i-fl-ca'-tion, s. [Eng. sXiciJ(y) ; -ieeo-
tion.}
Petrol. : Applied to rocks in which silica
replaces one or more of their constituents.
Bi-ll9'-I-f led, pa. par. or o. [SILICIFT.]
silicifled wood, >.
Min. : Quartz pseudomorphous after wood
in which the original structure is usually well
retained.
•1-119 i-tf, v.t. & i. [Lat Ma, genit Midi
= a Hint, and/ocio (pass.Jlo) = to make.}
A. Trans. :To convert into silica; to miner-
alize or petrify by silica.
B. Intrans. : To become silica ; to be im-
pregnated with silica.
•fl-I-9i(-mur'-ite, s. [Eng. silica); Lat.
mur(ex), genit. murticia) = a rock, or point of
rock, and raff, -ite (Miii.).]
Mln. : A name formerly applied to a com-
pound of silica and magnesia.
•11-1-9K o'-phlte, s. [Eng. Mica, andopMfe.]
J/iu. : A name given by Schrauf to a sub-
stance supposed to have an intermediate
composition between oliviue and opal, and
resulting from the alteration of the former.
sl-li clous, a. [SILICEOUS.]
sil i ci spon -gl-ae, s. pt. [Lat. siltx, genit
si! ins = flint, and spongia = a sponge (q.v.),]
Zool. : An order of Sponges. Skeleton
characterized by siliceous spicules which may
or may not be united into a fibrous skeleton.
They are the most highly developed of the
class, and its most numerous division. They
exist in all seas. The only family of fresh-
wateraponges falls under this order. Families,
or sub-orders : Monaxonidee, Tetractinellidse,
and Ilexactinellidie.
•n--I-9ite, s. [Eng.siH<<a); Buff, -ite (Win.).]
Min. : Labradorite (q.v.), from Co. Antrim.
sl-Up'-it-e'd, a. [Lat. tiltx, genit. «iio(s) =
flint; t connect., and Eng. sufT. -ed.]
Min. : Impregnated with silica to a greater
or less degree.
»l-li9 -I-um, •• I1**- *&**, genit atficis =
flint. Modelled on calcium, potassium, &c.]
Chem. : Silicon. A tetratomic element,
symbol, Si ; at. wt. 28-2 ; sp. gr. (crystallized)
S-49, first isolated by Berwlius in 1810;
occurs in combination with oxygen as quartz
or silica, and enters largely into the composi-
tion of many of the rocks of which the earth
is composed. With the exception of oxygen
it is the most abundant and widely distributed
of the elements. It may be obtained nearly
pure by heating the double fluoride of silicium
and potassium in a glass vessel with its own
weight of potassium or sodium, and treating
the fused mass when cold with water, silicium
remaining behind as a dark-brown amorphous
powder. It may also be obtained in the crys-
talline form by heating in a crucible a mixture
of aluminium, glass, and cryolite. Amorphous
silicium is devoid of lustre, inflames when
heated in the air, and is insoluble in water
and all acids, except hydrofluoric, in which it
dissolves readily. Crystallized silicium forms
dark lustrous octahedra, hard enough to
scratch glass, and is almost infusible.
silicium-hydride, «. [SLLICATED-HT-
DROGES.J
•Ml9-i-ur-et'-ed, sMIo-l-ur-St'-tSd, a.
[Bug. silicate, and uretud.] Silicated (q.v.).
siliciuretted-hydrogen, s. [SILICATED-
BYDROGEN.)
sil'-I-cle, si-lic'-u-la, • [Lat. silicula,
dilniu. from siliqua (q.v.).]
Bot. : A shorter form of a siliqua, in no
case more than four times as long as broad,
and often much shorter.
sil i co bor 6-cal 9ite, ». [Pref. lilico-,
and Eng. borocalcite.]
Min. : A compact to earthy mineral occur-
ring in small nodules in anhydrite or gypsum
near Windsor, Nova Scotia. Hardness, 3'5 ;
sp. gr. 2'55 ; lustre, subvitreons ; colour,
white ; subtranslucent Compos. : boric acid,
48-0; silica, 15'8; lime, 29-4; water, 11-8 =
100. According to How, the formula should
be 2CaOSiO2 + 2(CaO2BOs + HO) + SHOBOj.
sll-I-co-flu oV-Io, o. [Eng. Mico(n\ and
fluoric.] A synonym of Hydrofluosilicic (q.v.).
silicofluoric - acid, s. [HYDROFLOO-
8IL1CIC-ACID.]
sil-i cd flu'-or-ide, «. [Eng. iilico(n), and
fluoride.}
Chan. (PI.) : ZMF-SiF^ Salts produced by
dissolving the metallic oxides, hydrates, or
carbonates in silicofluoric acid, till the liquid
is saturated. The siiicofluorides of sodium,
lithium, barium, and calcium are sparingly
soluble in water ; all the other siiicofluorides
are very soluble.
sH'-i-cSn, «. [SiLioiu*.]
silicon-chloroform, $.
Chan. : SiHCl3. Silicic hydrotrichloride.
A volatile inflammable liquid formed when
silicium is heated to dull redness in a current
of hydrochloric acid gas. It burns with a
green-edge flame, boils at 36°, sp. gr. 1-6, and
is decomposed by chlorine at ordinary tem-
peratures.
SI llC '-U la, ». [SlLICLE.]
sil -i-cule, s. [SILICLE.]
*sI-Uc-u-ld'-sa, s. pi. [Mod. Lat. nent pL of
giliculosui, from silicula (q.v.).]
Bot. : Plants having for their fruit a silicic
(q.v.). In Linnaeus s Artificial System an
order of Tetradyuainia. Genera, Draba, Lu-
naria, &c.
81 lie' u -lose, si lic'-u- lous, a. [Eng.
silicul(e); -ose, -ous. ]
1. Having silkies or pertaining to silicleg.
* 2. Full of or consisting of husks ; husky.
(Bailey.)
• si US' in CUB, * sMigT In-6so, a. [Lat.
siligineus, from silitjo, genit. Miginif = flne
white wheat] Made of white wheat. (Bailey.)
sir ing, pr. par. or o. [SiLE, v.}
siting dish, s. A colander, a strainer.
sil -I qua (pi. sfl'-I-quas), «. [Lat= a pod
or husk.]
1. Bot. : A dry, elongated pericarp, con-
sisting of two valves, held together by a
common suture or replura, from which they
ultimately dehisce. Many seeds attached to
two placentae adhering to the replant, and
opposite to the lobes of the stigma. Lindley
places it under his Compound Fruits.
2. A weight of fonr grains used In weighing
gold and precious stones ; a carat
sil-I quar'-I a, «. [Mod. Lat., dimin. from
sili'nM (q.v.).]
Zool. A Palceont. : A genus of Turrttellid«
(Wood-ward), of Vermetidw (Tute), with eight
recent species, from the Mediterranean (where
the typical species, Siliquaria angitina, is
found embedded in silicious sponges), and
North Australia. Fossil species ten, from
the Eocene onward,
si lique' (quo as k), «. [SILIQUA.]
sil i quel -la, ». [Mod. Lat, dimin. from
Lat. siliqua (q.v.).]
Bot. : One of the carpels or divisions of
certain fruits like that of Papaver with the
two placenta;.
si li'-qul-form, o. [Lat. siliqua = a pod,
and forma = form.] Having the form or
shape of a siliqua.
t sfl-I-qu6'H»a, ». pi. [Neut. pi. of Mod. Lat.
siliquosus, from Lat. tiliqua(q.v.).j
Bot. : Plants having for their fruit a siliqua
(q.v.). In Linna-us's Artificial System an order
of Tetradynaniia. Genera : Rapliauus, Cheiran-
thus, &c.
* sil-i-quo'-see, «. pi. [Fern. pi. of Mod. Lat
siliquosvs.] [SlLlQUOSA.]
Bot. : The fifty-seventh order in Linnaeus's
Natural System. The same as CRUCIFERA
(q.v.).
sil'-l quose, sir I quous, a. [SILIQDA.J
Bearing siliquae ; having that species of peri-
carp called a siliqua.
"All the tttrnpetaloua ttligvot* pluiti are
cent." — A rbuthnot.
•Ilk, * selke, * alike, s. k a. [A.s. uolc,
from Lat. aericum = silk, prop, neut sing, of
Seriaw = of or pertaining to the Seres or
Chinese; cogn. with IceL nlki; 8w. tUke;
Dan. silke.]
A. As substantive ;
1. A fine, glossy, and tenacious fibre span
by Bombyx mart and allied species. [MILK-
WORM.] The Chinese seem to have led the
way in rearing the silkworm, a native of their
country, and using the silk for textile pur-
poses. The first Greek writer who mentions
it is Aristotle (B.C. S84-S22). Some think
that Virgil alludes to silk in Gtorg. II. 121,
but it may be cotton that is referred to. Pliny
describes the formation of silk by the Bombyx
(Hist. Nat., xi. 17). In the reign of Tiberius
a law was passed at Rome that no man should
disgrace himself by wearing a silken garment
(Tacit. : An., ii. 83). The Emperor Helinga-
balus broke through the regulation and came
forth all in silk. His example was followed,
and the use of silk spread among all classes.
Hitherto the fibre had been imported from
China, but in A.D. 551 two Persian monks,
resident in China, were encouraged by Jus-
tinian to carry off the eggs of the moth to
Constantinople. They were successful, and
the new industry took root in Europe. It was
introduced into Sicily in 1146, whence it passed
to the mainland of Italy, to Spain in 1253, and
to Lyons, now its great seat in France, in
1521, and to England by refugees from Ant-
werp in 1585.
The insects are fed by silk producers on
mulberry leaves, their appropriate nutriment,
though they will also consume lettuces. The
cocoons are boiled for a considerable time
in an alkaline solution, to which some gly-
cerine may be added. They are then placed
in a basin, where a semi-rotating brush i* so
adjusted as to remove the outer waste shell,
and pick out the continuous threads. Then
the cocoons are placed in the hot water basin
of a reeling machine, cleansed, and a fixed
number of threads are wound into a single of
uniform thickness. Two or more singles are
then thrown together and spun or twisted
into a yarn. Two or more threads twisted
together are called a tram. When silk is em-
ployed in this state in weaving it is called the
shoot, or weft. Thrown silk is formed of two,
three, or more singles twisted together in a
contrary direction to that in which the singles
of which it is composed are twisted. Thi»
process is termed organzlnlng, and the pro-
duct organzine. [SILK-THROWER.] The silk
reaches the spinner twisted Into the form of
knots, and in batches called books or hard
yarn. (For the manufacture of silk in India
see Tusser.)
A thread of silk will support a weight
boil, bo>; pout, Jo«l; oat, cell, chorus, 9hin, bench; go, gem; thin, tills; sin, as; expect, Xonophon, exist, -ing,
-ctan. -tian = shan. -tlon, -«ioB = shun; -^ion, -sion = shun, -cious, -tious, -sious = shus. -ble, -die, ic. = Del, deL
4272
silken— silly
utanding to that borne by a flax thread of the
game diameter in the ratio of 136 to 47, and
to one of hemp in the ratio of 102 to 49.
"I H4»d not ex plain that rilk is origimolly spun from
tfc. boweU of a caterpillar, and th&t it compote* a
foldeu tomb from whence a worm emerge* in the
focin of a botterHy."— SUAon : Decline t Full, ch. i.
2. Cloth made of silk.
" He caused the shore to be covered with Persian
til* fur him to tread upoD.'— Knetlu ; Bat. Turka.
U In this sense the word admits of a plural.
3. A dress made of silk.
" Let not the creaking of .hoes, or rustling of «;«».
betray thy poor heart.'— Shaken. : Lear, iiL 4.
4. A name given to the filiform style of thn
female flower of maize, from its resemblance
to real silk in fineness and softness.
B. As adjectirt :
1. Made of silk ; silken : as, a silk dress,
tilk stockings.
2. Resembling silk ; silky : as, silk hair.
(Shaktup. : At You Like It, iii. 5.)
H (1) To take silk: To attain the rank of a
queen's counsel.
(2) Virginia silk: [VIRGINIAN-SILK].
silk cotton, s. A short, silky, elastic
fibre obtained from the bombax and some
other trees. It is employed by the Hindoos
for producing a coarse, loose kind of cloth,
and has been used instead of silk for cover-
ing hat-bodies.
Silk-cottm-lTU :
Bat. : (1) The genus Bombax (q.v.) ; (2) the
genus Eriodendron.
silk-dresser, «. One whose occupation
la to dress or stiffen and smooth silk.
silk-flower, s.
Bet. : Calliundra trinenia.
•ilk-fowl, s. The same as SILKY, B.
Silk-gelatine, s. [SERK-IN.]
silk-gown, s. The technical name of the
canonical gown or robe of a queen's counsel,
differing from that of an ordinary barrister in
being made of silk, and not of stuff; hence,
applied to a queen's counsel himself.
t silk-grass, ».
Hot. : A popular name for the genus Yucca,
from the nbres which it yields.
silk-hen, s. The female of the silk-fowl
(q.v.).
silk-mercer, <- A dealer in silk.
Silk-mill, ». A building where ailk is
reeled, spun, and woven.
silk moth, «.
Entomology :
1. Bombyx mori.
2. (PL): The family Bombyddaj.
•ilk-shag, «. A coarse, rough, woven
•ilk, with a shaggy nap.
»ilk stocking, „. Aristocratic, exclu-
sive, composed of aristocrats ; as a lilk-tttxldng
club, or regiment. (Often rued in contemot
or ridicule.)
•ilk-tall.'.
Ornith. : A popular name for any specie*
of the genus Bombycilla (q.v.),
silk thrower, silk -throwster, >.
One who winds, twists, spins, or throws silk,
to prepare it for weaving.
•ilk-tree, >.
Hot. : Acacia Julibriuin. a native of the
Levant.
silk-weaver, «. One whose trade is to
weave silken manufactures.
" True EngtUh hate your monsieun* paltry arta ;
For you are all nlk-wtartr* in your neartA."
Dryden: Epilogue to Aurunfrtb*.
•ilk-weed, i.
1. Asclepiat Cornuti, or syriaca.
2, (Pi.) : The Confervaceae.
silk- winding, s. The operation of wind-
fag off the cocoons of the silk-worm.
" Her day that lightens the next twelvemonth'* toll
At wearisome nlk-tetndlng coil on coiL"
Broufniny : Pippa fattet.
•ilk-worm, * silke-worme, . .
Entom., Comm., etc. : A popular name for
the caterpillar of any moth, the chrysalis of
which Is enclosed in a cocoon of silk. Ap-
plied to the caterpillars of the genus Bombyx,
all the species of which produce silk, and
specially to Bombyx mori, a native of the
northern provinces of China. It is of a yellow-
ish-gray colour, and when full-grown is about
three inches long, with a horu-like process on
the last segment. The cocoon is yellow or
white, and about the size of a pigeon's egg.
The perfect male insect is about an inch long,
with a wing-expanse of two inches, the female
is rather larger ; wings yellowish-white, with
indistinct, dusky, transverse lines. Eleven
genera of the family Saturuidse (Actias,
Antherwa, Attacus, Caligula, Circula, Lcepa,
Neons, Rinaca, Rhodia, Salassa, and Saturnia),
natives of China, Japan, or India, also bear silk.
" [l\tilk-mr*n tike, so long within have wrought,
That I am lost In my own web of thought."
Drydeii : Conquett of Granada. L 2.
Silk-worm disease, silk-worm rot : [PANHISTO-
PHYTON, PEBRINE).
Silk-worm gut : A fine cord for angling,
made of the gut of the silk-worm. Fine
worms about to begin spinning are killed
by immersion in vinegar. After steeping for
about twelve hours, the worms are removed
and pulled apart, each exposing two trans-
parent yellowish - green cords. These are
stretched to the required extent, and fas-
tened in the elongated condition on a board
to dry.
Silk en, a. [ A. S. seolcen, from stole — silk.]
1. Made of silk.
* ; Sirffe of Jfarteillet, L S.
2. Like silk ; silky ; soft to the touch ;
hence, tender, delicate, smooth, effeminate.
" And illken dalliance In the wardrobe lies."
Shakeip. ; Benry v,, it. (Chorus.)
* 3. Delicate, smooth.
" Time, as be passes us, has a dove's wing.
Unsolled, and swift, and of a tilken sound."
Cowper; Talk, iv. 212.
* 4. Dressed in silk ; effeminate, soft.
" Shall a beardless boy.
A cooker'd tUktn wanton, brave our fieldi?"
Shakeip. : Sing John, v. 1.
* silk en, v.t. [SILKEN, a.] To make like
silk ; to render soft or smooth.
H To house them dry on fern or straw.
SUkeniny their fleeces." D*er : /7**c*. 11.
Silk -I ness, s. [Eng. silky ; -ness.]
1. The quality or state of being silky ; soft-
ness or smoothness to the touch.
* 2. Smoothness of taste.
* silk -man, *. [Eng. silk, and man.] A
dealer in silk ; a silk-mercer.
" He ls Invited to dinner at . . . Master Smooth's,
the silkman." — tfhakeip. : 2 Henry IV., ii. L
* silk -ness, 'silk- nesse, s. [Eng.ai-tt;
•nets.] Silkiness.
" This brize hath prickt my patience : sir, your illkntut
Clearety mistakes Mecaenas, and his house."
B*n Jonton : Pottatttr, IiL 1.
•Hk'-y", a,ks. [Eng. silk; -y.]
A. As adjective :
L Ordinary Language :
1. Made or composed of silk ; silken.
2. Resembling silk ; soft and smooth to the
touch, like silk ; delicate, glossy.
" To spread upon the field the dews of heaven.
And feed the «Uiy fleece.' D*er : Pic**, it
3. Delicate, soft, smooth.
"The several graces and elegancies of musick, the
soft and tUky touches, the nimble transitions and
delicate closes."— Smith .- On Old Ago (iwwj, p. 1*4.
IL Botany :
1. (Of hairs) : Long, very fine, and pressed
closely to the surface, so as to present a sub-
lucid silky appearance.
2. (Of leaves, <*c.); Covered with such hairs,
as the leaves of Alchemilla alpintu
B. As substantive :
Ornith. : A fancy variety of the domestic
fowl, originally from China, Malacca, or
Singapore.
" StV*«« may be classed as purely fancy poultry,
having little but their unique appearance to recom-
mend them. Instead of feathers they are covered
with abundance of white, silky hair, the wing and
tall-qallls also being bung with long silky fringe. Tb<
skin and legs are blue, the face and comb a dee]
akin and legs are blue, the face and comb a deep
purple colour, ear-lobes being slightly tinged with
white. The best specimens have five toes, and are
feathered on the legs. The plumage should be pure
white."— Z^vK Wright: /Hi*. £00* </ Poultry, p, ua.
silky- tamar in, s.
ZooL : Midas rosalia, one of the prettiest of
the genus. [MIDAS.] The fur is long, yellow,
and silky, and arranged like a mane round the
neck and face.
silky wainscot, &
Entom. : A British night-moth, Senta marl
tima.
silky-wave, s,
Eiitom. : A British geometer-moth, Aridalit
holosericata.
sill (1), 901, * Belle, * Bille, * sylle. >.
[A.S. syl = a base, a support ; cogn. with I eel.
syll, svill = a sill, a door-sill ; Sw. syll ; Sw.
dial, svill ; Dan. syUl = the base of a frame-
work building; O. H. Ger. *ic*/U = a sill, a
threshold ; Ger. scJiwelle ; Goth, sulja = a
foundation, the sole of a shoe.]
L Ordinary Language :
1. A block forming a basis or foundation ; a
stone or a piece of timber on which a structure
rests ; the lowest timber in a wooden struc-
ture, especially the horizontal piece of timber
or stone at the bottom of a franyd case, as
of a door or window.
2. The shaft or thill of a carriage. (Prop.)
IL Technically:
1. Fort. : The inner edge of the bottom or
sole of an embrasure.
2. Mining : The floor of a gallery or passage
in a mine.
T 0) Ground-sills : [CiLL, *].
(2) S ills of the port ; [PORT-SILL].
Bill (2), s. [Cf. Icel. set = a fish allied to the
herring.] The young of the herring. (Prop.)
sil la- bub, * «il -li-btib, * ayl -la bub,
* siilibouk, s. [Etyiu. doubtful. Perhaps
for swiil-bouk or swell-bouk, where bouk •= Icel.
bukr=the belly.] A dish made by mixing
wine or cider with cream or milk, and thus
forming a soft curd.
"Quafts tUlabu&i in cans."
Drayton : Poly-Olbion, t, 14.
sil la'-go, s. [Etym. not apparent.]
Ichthy. : A genus of Traehanina (q.v.), with
eight species. Two dorsals, the first with
nine to twelve spines ; ventrals thoracic ; villi-
form teeth in jaws and on vomer ; operenlum
nnarmed ; praeoperculum serrated. They are
small plain -coloured shore-fishes, common in
the Indian Ocean to Australia.
sil'-ler, s. [SILVER.) (Scotch.)
80'-ler-$r, s. [See def.] A non-sparkling cham-
pagne wine, so called after the Marquis of
Sillery, the owner of the vineyards where it
is produced.
Bil'-llk, «. [SlLLOCK.]
rfl'-U-l^, adv. [Eng. silly; -ly.} In a silly
manner ; foolishly.
" We are eanght as tiUily a> the bird In the net'—
L' Estrange : Fubltt.
sill -!-man-ite, s. [After Prof. SilUman ;
suff. -Ucl&fin.):]
Min. : A variety of fibrolite (q.v.) occurring
in long slender crystals at Chester, Connecti-
cut. Because of its distinct crystallization
formerly regarded as a distinct species, but
its optical analogies with fibrolite were first
pointed by Des Cloizeanx, as well as its
chemical composition which, like that of
fibrolite, is essentially a silicate of alumina.
sil II ness, * so 11 nesse, s. [Eng. silly;
•ness.}
* 1. Simplicity, simpleness.
2. Weakness of understanding ; want of
sound sense or judgment ; foolishness,
"ThefiHinesf of the person does not derogate from
the dignity of his character."— L'fKratigt.
all' -look, s. [Eng. till (2); dimiu. snff. -ock.}
The fry of the Coal-fish (q.v.). Written also
sellok, sillik, silloc. (Orkney.)
" A laree quantity of titlock*. or young withe, wen
got to-day here with the sweep-nets." — Daily Ttl*-
ffraph, Nov. M, 188L
t siT-ld-graph, ». [Lat. siUographus; Gr.
ffi\\6ypa^>o^ (sillographos).] A satirist ; a
writer of satirical poems.
" His state of mind is finely described by Union thr
tUlograp^—Lewet : Eiti. Philotophf. 1. 41
sU Ion, .1. [Fr.]
Fort. : A work raised in a ditch to defend ft,
if too wide. It must be lower than the main
works, but higher than the covered way.
«n -ly, 'sel ie. *sel-i, *Bel-y. 'seel y, o.
[AS. scp,lig=. happy, prosperous, fortunate.
Cite, fat, fare, amldat, what, fall, father; we, wet, here, oamel, her. there; pine, pit, siro, sir, marine; go, pit
or. wore, wolf, work. who. son; mute, cub, cure, unite, ofe, rule, fall; try, Syrian. ». oe = e; ey = a; qn = kw.
flillyhow— sllvanlte
4273
from sttl - time, season, happiness ; cogn.
with Out. talig = blessed ; Icel. tall = blessed,
mappy I sola. = bliss ; 8w. still = blest, happy ;
Ger. telig; Goth, stls.]
• 1. Blessed.
"[He] had his head stricken from his shoulders by
that tilly woman Judith."— Homtilet ; Xvrmon againtt
(Muttony.
• 2. Happy, fortunate, prosperous.
• 3. Innocent.
"This Milet Forest and John Dighton about mid-
night (the tilly children lying in their beds) came iuto
the chamber, and suddenly lapped tltem up among
the clothes."— Sir T. Mure : BIM. tlich'ird 111.
• i. Harmless, innocent, inoffensive.
" Strange It was thought and absurd above the rest.
to cbase a* keep out of the bouse tills swallows,
harmless and gentle creatures. — P. Holland : flu-
UrcVl Uoralt, p. 77«.
• 5. Plain, simple, rnde, rustic.
•' There was a fourth man. ill a illl* bahit."
Snaketp. : Cymbetine, V. t,
• 6. Weak, impotent, helpless, frail.
"Some teely trough of wood or some tree* rind."
Browne : Brifutniat PtuturaTt. i. 2.
7. Weakly foolish ; wanting in sense or
judgment ; weak of intellect ; witless.
9. Foolish, as a term of contempt ; charac-
terized by weakness or folly ; showing want
of judgment; foolish, unwise, stupid.
" Fooles. to raise such tillu forts, not worth the least
account." Chapman : Homer ; Iliad viii.
9. Fatuous, imbecile ; having weakness of
mind approaching to idiocy.
10. Weak in body; not in good health.
(Scotch.)
sB'-ly-h<«.-, >. [A.S. s&lig = blessed, and
»u/e=a hood.] The membrane that covers
the head of the fetus ; a caul.
" Great conceits are raised of the membranous
covering called the tiUHhoiff, sometimes found about
the heads of children upon their birth. '—Urotone :
Vulgar Errouri, bk. v., ch. 11.
•sB'-ly-ton, s. [SILLY.] A simpleton.
'•Sttlyfon, forbear railing."— Bailey : Sratmut, p. 413.
•I'-addX*. [O.Fr.] [ENSILAGE, SlLAOE.]
1. A store-pit for potatoes or beets. (Amer.)
2. A pit in which green fodder is tightly
packed to make silage or ensilage.
" The system of preserving one kind of green food at
least was practised in pits or tilot more than eighty
years ago.' '-Field, Oct. », 188S.
•i -16 (2), >. [Lat. tilui — snub-nose.]
Entom. : A genus of Sericostomatidse. The
species, which are mostly small dark insects
much resembling each other, usually abound
In the localities where they occur, the males
flying briskly in the afternoon, especially in
bright sunshine, settling on the herbage,
among which the less active females occur.
Seven or eight species ; two, Siio pallipes and
S. nigricornii, are British.
u'-lo, v.t. [SiLO (I), ».] To pack or store in *
silo.
" Last year, owing partly to commencing too late,
and principally to the drought, material was tiloed
which would have been better made into hay." —
rtrl't, Dec. 19. 1885.
M-lom'-e-ter, i. [First element doubtful;
Diez derives it from Scand. silo, = to plough,
and Littre from FT. siller = to make sail ; Gr.
tierpov (metron) = a measure.]
Naut. : An instrument for measuring, with-
out the aid of the log-line, the distance passed
over by a ship. Various forms have been
proposed or actually constructed.
»il pha, ». [Gr. o-iXAi) (silphe) = * grub, an
insect emitting an evil odour, perhaps Blatta.]
Entom. : The typical genus of the family
Silphidae.
sB-phl-dse, s. pi. [Mod. Lat. tUpJ^a); Lat.
fern. pi. adj. suff. -idn.]
Entom. : A family of Pentamerous Beetles,
tribe Necrophaga (q.v.). The mandibles end
in an entire point, and the antennse in a
kn«t>, generally perfoliate, and having four or
five articulations. There are many genera
and a considerable number of species, in
Europe and elsewhere.
siV-phl-e'-te, i.pl. [Hod. Lat. n!pM(um);
Lat. fern. pi. adj. suff. -««.]
Bot. : A sub-tribe of Seneeionidsj.
sfl'-phl-fim, s. [Lat., from Gr. cn'AoVoi' (siZ-
phum) = a plant, the juice of which was used
for food and medicine. Probably Thapsia
Silphion or Prangos pabularUi.]
Bat. : The typical genus of Silphiete. Per-
ennial herbs from the western part of the
United States. Silphium laciniatum is the
Compass plant (q.v.j. The tubers of S. lave
are eaten by the Indians.
sat, * elite, «. [From the pa. par. of silt = to
drain, strain, filter.] [SiLE.] A fine mixture
or deposit of clay and sand from running or
standing water ; fine soil deposited from
water ; mud, slime, sediment.
" Covered bv the inundation of the freeh and aalt
waters, and the tilt and moorish earth exaggerated
npon them.'— Sale : Orio. of H.inUad. I a, oh. viL
sat, v.t. k i. [SILT, i.]
A. Trans. : To choke, fill up, or obstruct
with silt or mud. (Generally with up.)
" Both [canoes] would become tilted up on the floor
of the estuary."— Quart. Journ. Oeol. Soc., xviiL W4.
B. Intransitive:
1. To percolate through crevices ; to ooze.
2. To become choked or filled up with silt.
at'-y, a. [Eng. silt ; -y.} Consisting of, or of
the nature of silt; resembling silt ; full of silt.
sll-u-bo'-san'-rus, «. [Gr. o-iAAv|3oc (sittu-
bos) = a kind of thistle, and o-avpoc (sauros) =
a lizard.]
Zool. : A genus of Seincidse, with two
species peculiar to Australia. The tail is
short, conical, and armed with sharp spinous
scales.
sa-ur-an'-4-don, «. [Lat. sflurOu), and Gr.
avoo'ovc (anotlotis) = toothless.]
Ichthy. : An Indian genus of Siluroids, group
Siluriua (q.v.).
sl-Iiire', s. [SauRCs.] Any fish of the genus
Silurus (q.v.).
Sl-lur'-I.-an, a. [Seedef.] Pertaining to the
Silures, an old British people, who in-
habited part of Wales, Herefordshire, &c.
Under their king, Caractacus (Caradoc), they
maintained their freedom for a time, but were
ultimately subdued by the Romans. (Thom-
son : Liberty, iv.)
Silurian system, «.
Geol. : A term made public by Sir Roderick
Uurchison, in 1839, though he had begun to
use it as early as 1835. It implied that,
speaking broadly, the rocks so described
were well developed in the country of the
old Silures. The term has been universally
adopted. Murchison divided his Silurian
system into Upper and Lower Silurian, con-
tending that the Cambrian system of Sedgwick
was not independent, but simply Lower
Silurian. Whatever be the case with the
Cambrian, the Laurentian system, since
established, is unequivocally older than the
Silurian. In the United States Silurian strata
extend southwest along the Alk'ghanies into
Alabama, and probably throughout the interior
continental basin, for areas appear at interval*,
and they reappear in the Rocky mountains.
In Canada they extend from the mouth of the
St. Lawrence past the great lakes iuto the far
northwest. The Canadian and the Trenton
formations are believed to be Lower Silurian,
the Niagara, the Salina, and the Oriskany to be
successive strata of Upper Silurian age. The
table of strata in England stands :
I. Upper Silurian: 1. Lndlow formation (q.v.);
1 Wenlock formation (q.v.) : s. Llaudovery formation
or Group (q.v.).
II. Lower Silurian: 1. Bata and Caradoc beds.
fCxRADoc.) ; 2. Llandeilo flags (q.T.); & AreulgorStiper
atone Group.
There is a great break between the Upper
and Lower Silurian, which are unconformable,
and a greater break between the Upper Silu-
rian and the Devonian. During the early
part of the Silurian the land was sinking;
during the deposition of the Llandeilo the
sea was moderately deep. Algffi, corals,
braehiopods, tritobites, and other Crustacea,
and, in the upper strata, fishes, are the cha-
racteristic fossils. The higher vertebrates
had not yet appeared. Vast areas in Russia,
Ac., are covered by Silurian rocks, and they
are found in many other parts of Europe.
[GBEYWACKE, TRANSITION.]
all iir ich -thys, t. [Lat tUuiius), and Or.
ix»iis (iclithus) = a flsh.J
Ichthy. : An Indian genus of SUnroids, group
Siluriua (q.v.).
s.-lur'-i-da,, ,. pt
adj. suff. -ides.)
[Lat. tUurius); fern. pi.
1. Ichthy. : Cat-fishes; a family of Physosto-
mi, chiefly from the frcshwaters of tropical
and temperate regions, and the few which
enter the sea keep close to the coast. Scale*
are never present, and when the skin is not
naked it bears osseous scutes ; the maxillary
bones are reduced to rudiments, and generally
MALAPTERURUS ELECTRICU8.
form the support for a maxillary barbel, ID
that the margin of the upper jaw is formed by
the pre-maxillary bones only ; sub-operculunv
absent; air-bladder generally present, com-
municating with the organ of hearing by
auditory ossicles. The anal and dorsal nn»
are variable in their development, and the
family have been subdivided as under :—
SUB-DIVISIONS. OROUM.
1. HOKALOPTKR* ... Clarlina. Plotosina.
2. HBTEROPTKR4C ... Hilurirm.
S. ANOMAL )PTKR* ... Hypophthalmlna.
4. PKOTKROPTERJI ... -Bagrina, Amiuriua. Pimelodln*,
Arilna, Bagnriina.
5. STEHOBRAS CHL* ... Doradina, Kliinoglanina, Malap-
terurina.
«. PROTKROPODBS ... Hypostomatlna, ABpredinlnk.
7. OnsTHopTEluK ... Nenmtogeuyina, TrichomycU-
rlna.
ft. BRANCHIOOLA.
2. I'alasont. : They appear in the Chalk.
si liir'-i dan, ». [SILURID^B.] Any fish of
the family Siiuridae (q.v.).
sB-ur-i'-na, ». pi. [Lat. «J«r(iu); neut. pt.
adj. suff. -ina.]
Ichthy. : A group of Siluridae, sub-division
Heteroptera. Bayed dorsal very little deve-
loped, if present, it belongs to the abdominal
portion of the vertebral column ; adipose fln
exceedingly small or absent. Chief genera,
Saccobranchus and Silurus, with numerous
less important ones from Africa and East
India.
Sl-liir'-oid, a. * «. [Lat rifur(u>); Eng. suff.
•aid.]
A. As adj. : Of, belonging to, or character-
istic of the genus Silurus or the family Silu-
ridae.
"Of all the Siluroid genera, this has the greatest
number of species."— Oiinther : Study of Fitha. p. 6W.
B. As subst. : Any individual of the genus
Silurus or the family Siluridce.
" The skeleton of the typical Siluroidi shows many
peculiarities."— Quniher : Study o/ fittti't, p. us.
gj-iur'-iis, i. [Lat., from Gr. o-c'Aovpoc (»i-
Imiros) = prob. S. glanis. Athenseus Gramma-
ticus, 287 B, derives it from trtiiir oupa» (selein
ouran) = to shake the tail. (Liddell £ Sco«.)]
1. Ichthy. : The typical genus of Silurina
(q.v.). Adipose fln wanting ; one very short
spineless dorsal ; barbels four or six, one to
each maxillary ; head and body covered with
soft skin; caudal rounded. Four species
from the temperate parts of Asia, one Euro-
pean, Silurus glanis, the Sheat-fish (q.v.).
2. Palannt. : From the Middle Eocene of
Bracklesham.
sir va, sjfl'-va, ». [Lat. = a wood.)
1. A word corresponding to Flora and
Fauna, meaning the description of the forest
trees of a country.
H The word in this sense dates from the
publication of John Evelyn's Sylva; or, A
Discourse of Forest Trees, in 1664.
2. A name given to a woodland plain of the
great Amazonian region of South America.
BiT-van, syl'-van, a. & s. [Lat. silvanus =
belonging to a wood ; silva = a wood ; cogn.
with Gr. UA.J (hull) = a wood.]
A. As adj. : Pertaining to or consisting of
woods; woody.
•' Betwixt two rows or rocks, a lUean scene
Appears above, and grove, for ever green'
Dryden: Virfftt ; .Kneid 1. VS.
* B. As subtt. : An obsolete name for th«
element Tellurium (q.v.).
sU'-van-ita, «. [SYLVANIT«.]
boil,
; ptJut, J<fi>rl; cat, $ell, chorus, chin, bench; go, gem; thin, this; sin, as; expect, Xenophon, e^ist. ph - 1
-tion, sion = shun; -Jion, -jion =. shun, -otoos, -tlous, slon» = sons. -Me, -die, ic. = Del, d«L
4274
Silvanus— silver
Sil-va -nfis, s. [Lat.] (SILVAN.]
1. Roman Myth. : A deity among the Romans,
who had the care O!
fields and cattle,
and presided over
boundaries. He
was usually repre-
sented as old, and
bearing a cypress
plucked up by the
roots ; and the le-
gend of Apollo and
Cyparissus was trans-
ferred to him. The
usual offering to Sil-
vauus was milk.
2. Entom. : A
genus of Cucti-
jidse. The spe
cies infest meal-
81LVANUS. bins or sug
(Bruu\ .Viueum.) casks, and are
sometimes seen
on windows or floating In teacups. FOOT are
British.
sil'-ver. * sel-ver, * syl-ver, «. ft a. [A.S.
tolfor; cogn. with Dut. rilver ; Icel. Mfr;
Dan. sols; Sw. silfver ; Goth, silubr; Ger.
tilber ; Russ. serebro ; Lith. sUdbras.)
A. As substantive :
I. Ordinary Language:
1. In the same sense as tl.
" A man. Demetrius bl name, a worker In *fl**r."—
Wiidiffe : Dfdit xix.
2. A piece of plate or utensil made of silver :
*8, To eat off silver.
3. Money ; coin made of silver.
" Four and twenti thousand ponde he gnf away to go ...
The l>snea tok the tiliier. to Danmark gall weiule."
Robert tie Brunn*. p. S9.
I. Anything resembling silver; anything
lustrous like silver.
" Pallas, piteous of her plaintive criee,
ID slumber clos'd her (ftper-streAming eyes."
P»p»: Momtr; Udyttet/ i. 464.
II. Technically:
1. Chem. : [AROBNTUM].
2. Coinage, Comm. , Se. : As early as the
times of Abraham silver (not coined, but
weighed) was given as a medium of exchange
<Gen. xxiii. 16). For many ages it has l«en
coined into money, bearingacertain fluctuating
relation to the value of gold. Depreciation in
the gold price of silver, with corresponding
appreciation in the purchasing power of gold,
has been a notable result of the practical
abandonment of bimetallism by the United
States, France, and Germany, about 1870-73;
and a large increase in the production of silver
here and in Mexico, during the same period,
has doubtless intensified this deviation from a
former approximate parity. [METAL, *., fl.]
3. Min. : Crystallization isometric, only
occasionally found in distinct crystals, more
often filiform, reticulated and arborescent in
calcite and quartz in veins traversing metamor-
phic rocks. Dana distinguishes the following
varieties : (1) Ordinary, (a) crystallized, (6)
filiform or arborescent, (c) massive ; (2), Auri-
ferons = KUstelite ; (3) Cupriferous ; (4)
Antimonlal. Much of the silver from Kongs-
berg, Norway, contains mercnry in variable
amounts, which, it is suggested, may account
for the fine crystallizations which occur there.
In the copper mines of the Lake Superior
mining region it is frequently found in a pure
state, intimately associated withnative copper.
IT Silver-bromide = Bnmargyrite ; Silver-
carbonate = Selbite ; Silver-chloride = Chlor-
argyrite; Silver-chlorobromide = Embolite ;
Silver-fahlerz = Tetrahedrite ; Silver-iodide =
lodargyrite, Silrer-selenide = Kavmannite ;
Silver-sulphide = ArgentUt and Akanthite ;
Silver-tellurium = Hessite.
4. Mining <t Geol. : Silver exists In most
countries, but the chief mines are in the United
States and Mexico. A rect- nt statement makes
the total production of the world to be about
$160,000,000 in value. Of this the United States
yielded about 865,000 000, Mexico 855,000,000,
and South America $20,000,000. In 1865 the
total annual yield of all countries was estimated
at 43,2W,000 ounces, worth about 860,000,000,
so that the subsequent period has shown a great
increase. This is mainly due to the verj rich
mines opened in Nevada arid Colorado, which
have added enormously to the world's stock of
silver bullion.
5. Fharn. : Nitrate of silver is used exter
nally as an escharotic, and is given internally
in chronic gastric affections of an intlaimna
tory type or epilepsy, &c. Oxide of silver and
chloride have both of them somewhat similar
effects. (Garrod.) [CiUSTlc-J
B. -4s adjective:
1. Made of silver ; silvern,
" Put uv tilfer cup iu the stick's mouth."
xliv. 2.
2. Resembling silver in one or more of its
characteristics : as,
(1) White like silver ; of a pure and bright
whiteness.
" Shame to thy tilver hair "
Shubtsp. .- 2 ffenry Tl., v. 1.
(2) Bright and lustrous as silver ; shining,
glittering.
Spread o'er the iilcrr waves thy golden hairs."
Shaketp. : Conta? o/ Error*, iii. S.
(3) Having a pale lustre ; of a soft splen-
dor.
" Nor shines the lilvcr moon one half so bright."
Slwkrip. : Love'i Lahour't Lou, ir. S,
(4) Having a soft and clear tone.
" Let your tilver chime
More In melodious time."
Milton: Odxiii.
* (5) Soft, quiet, gentle, peaceful.
" All the uight la nrrrr sleep I spend. "
Spenler : F. «., VL Ix. 91
T (1) German-silver : [GERMAN-SILVER].
(2) To be barn with a silver spoon in one's
mouth : To be born under favorable circum-
stances ; to be born to good fortune.
" I must have been born with a ttlver spoon In my
mourA, I am sure, to have ever come across Peek*n itf.
And here hare I fallen again into my usual good luck
with the new pupil."— Dickent : Martin Cftuzc/ewtt
ch. vi.
If Silver is nsed in many compounds, the
meanings of which are in most cases self-
explanatory.
silver acetyL, ».
Chem. : CaAg.jH. An organic radicle, the
componnds of which are obtained by the action
of acetylene on ammoniacal solutions of silver
salts. (Watts.)
silver-age, s.
1. The second mythological period In the
history of the world, under the care of
Jupiter. It succeeded the golden age, and
was characterized by voluptuousness. [AGE,
s., IV. 1.]
2. Applied to a period of Roman literature
succeeding the most brilliant period, and ex-
tending from about A.D. 14 to A.D. 180.
silver-alum, «.
Chan.: Ar'AgfSO^iaHjO. Prepared by
heating equivalent quantities of aluminium
and argentic sulphates till the latter is dis-
solved. It crystallizes in regular octahedrons,
and is resolved by water into Its component
salts.
•liver-barred moth, .•.
Enlom. : A British night-moth, Bankia or-
gentida.
•liver-barred sable, «.
Entom. : A British pyralideous moth, Enny-
chia cingulalis.
silver-beater, «. One who beats silver
Into thin leaves or sheets.
" flffver-deoten choose the finest coin, as that which
Is most extensive under the hammer."— Boyle.
•liver-bell, silver bell tree, •
Bat. : The genus Halesia (q.v.).
silver-bush, «.
Bat. : Anthytlis Barba-Jovts.
* sllver-bnskined, a. Baring buskins
ornamented with silver.
silver-chain, s.
Sot. : Bobinia Pseudacacia. Modelled on
the appellation Golden-chain, used of the
Laburnum. (Britten A Holland.)
silver-chloride, ». [ARQEKTIO-CHLORIDE.]
silver-cloud, «.
Entom. : A British night-moth, Xylomiga
conspicillaris.
•liver-fir, a.
Dot. : Abua (or Picea) pectinata, Piniu Picea
of Liniiwus. It is named from its silvery-
white lark. Leaves arranged in two rows,
with their points turned upwards ; the tree
very elegant. It is a native of Central Europe,
where it sometimes reaches a hundred feet
high. It yields Strasburg turpentine.
silver-fish, «.
Ichthyology :
1. [SlLVERSIDE, 2.).
2. A variety of Cyprinut au-wttw, the Gold.
fish (q.v.). The color of this fish varies much
in domestication.
silver-fox, s.
Zool. : A variety of the Virginian Fox, Fulpa
fulvus, to which specific distinction was for-
merly given as V. argentatus. When adult,
the fur is of a deep glossy black (whence it it
also called the Black Fox), with a silvery
grizzle on the forehead, and on the flanks
passing upward to the rump. It is extremely
rare, and the fur is very valuable.
silver glance, s.
Min. : The same as AROENTITE (q.v.).
Silver-grain, s. The name given by car.
penters to medullary rays (q.v.).
Silver-gray, a. Of a color resembling
silver.
silver ground carpet, s.
Entom. : A British geometer moth, Mtlanippt
montanata.
silver-haired, a. Having hair of the
color of silver; having white hair.
Silver -headed, a. Tipped or headed
with silver. (Longfellow : Hiawatha, ix.)
silver-hook, s.
Entom. : A British night-moth, Bydrelia
unca.
silver-leaf, «. Silver beaten out into
thin leaves or plates.
Silver-mill, s. A mill or set of machinery
in which argentiferous ores are treated.
silver-ore, s.
Min. : A name which includes all the na-
tive compounds of silver, their various me-
chanical mixtures, and argentiferous ores of
other metals.
silver-paper, ».
1. Paper covered with silver foil.
2. Tissue-paper.
•liver-plate, >.
Bot. : Lunaria biennU, (Britten <* ffoitand.)
silver-plated, o. Covered with a thin
coating of silver.
silver-print, ,. A photographic print
used by artists as a basis for a pen-tracing;
after completing which, the untraced parts are
bleached out. The print is made by the use of
a sensitizing silver aait
silver-purple, s.
Chem. : A purple-brown compound, obtained
by adding stannous nitrate to a dilute neutral
solution of argentic nitrate. It contuii.s silver,
tin, and oxygen, and is probably an argentous
Stan Date.
silver-rain, s.
Pyrotechny : Small cubes of a composition
which emits a white light in burning, used as
decorations for the pots of rockets, Sus.
•liver-salts, s. pi [ARGENTIC-SALTS.]
silver steel, «. An alloy of silver and
steel, which seems to have been tirst made
about 1822, and which was soon taken up by
the cutlers of Sheffield for fine razors, surgical
instruments, Ac. The silver is only about
one part in five hundred.
silver stick, s. The name given to a
field-officer of the Life Guards when on palace
duty.
•liver-striped hawk-moth, >.
Entom. : Cherocampa cderio (btainton), D»-
ilephila livornica (Newman), very rare ia
Britain.
silver-studded blue butterfly, «.
Entom. : Polyommatiu agon, common oo
British heaths.
silver-thistle, t.
Bot. : (1) Acanthus spinont [.&.CAHTHUS] ;
(2) Onopordum Acanthium.
silver-tongued, o. Having a smooth,
soft tongue or speech.
fate, fit, tare, amidst, what, fall, father; we, wet, here, camel, her, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; go, pit;
or. wore, wolt; work, who, BOH; mute, cub, cure, unit*, oiir, rule, full; try, Syrian. », ce = e; oy = a; qu = kw.
silver— similar
4276
•liver tree, «.
Hot. : LeucaienAron argenteum.
•llver-vltrlol, >• [AROENTIC-SOLPHATB.]
•liver-washed trltlllary, »•
Btiom.: A British butterfly, Aryynnii
papkia.
•liver -wedding, «- The twenty-fifth
•iinivei-3«ry of the wedding-day of a married
couple.
silver-weed, s.
Botany:
1. PotmtUIa araerina. It Is a stoloniferous
plant, with interruptedly pinnate silky leaves,
silvery beneath, and solitary yellow flowers.
Common by roadsides and in pastures, flower-
ing in July or August. The roots have been
used for tanning.
2. The genus Argyreia (London), spec., A.
cuneatu 'o.
•liver- wood, s.
Bot. : 0) The genus Mourirla, spec., M.
Guiana; (2) Ouettarda argentea; (3) Qiulania
ketioides.
Silver Y, ». [SILVERY T.]
•Il'-ver, ».«. [SILVEB, ».]
1. To cover superfloially with silver ; to coat
with silver.
• On a tribunal titirer'J,
Cleopatra and himself In chairs of gold
Were publicly enthroned."
SftoJtasjx ; Antony a Cleopatra, ill. &
8. To cover or coat with tin-foil amal-
gamated with quicksilver : as, To silver glass.
3. To adorn with mild, pare lustre.
4. To ttoge with gray ; to make white or
boary- -
• mfl-V&e-if -3T-OUS, «. (Eng. stiver ; i con-
nect, and Lrt. /«« = to produce.) Producing
•liver.
•Il'-vSr Ing, «. [Eng.«flwr; •ing.']
I. The act, art, or process of covering the
surface of anything with silver or with an
amalgam of tin and quicksilver.
3. The silver or amalgam laid on.
•il' ver-ite. «. A name given to an advocate
of bimetallism by its opponents; one who snp-
ports the free coinage of silver. (V.8.)
• sir ver izo, v.t. [Kng. silver; •lie.'] To
coat or cover with silver ; to silver over.
" When like age shall illvertte thy treue."
Sylpetter : Quadraint of Pwrae, ex IT.
••il'-ver-lesB, *sel-ver-lo«, a. [Eng.
silver; -las.] Having no silver or money ;
moneyless.
" For he sente hem forth ujverles. In a aomer sarns-
meat." fieri Ploughman, p. 15
• •IT-ver-lIng, »• (Eng. silver ; dimin. suir.
•ling ; A.S. sylfrlng.] A silver coin.
" Hen havs I punt their paltry ittterllain.'
Jforiows . Jew of Jlatta, i I.
•»H'-ver-ly, «*»• [Bug. eilver; -ly.]
1. With a bright, lustrous appearance, as ol
silver ; like silver.
" Let me wipe off th in hoDonrable dew
That tUvcrly doth progress on thy cheeks."
Sliaketp. : Sing JokH, V. 1
t. With a soft, clear tone or sound.
• And tliou, cherablc Gratitude, whose voice
To pleas ears souuds tilpfrtf so sweet."
Smart : Omnitcience q/ the Supreme Being.
'sfl'-vern, * sll-vcrne, a. [A.a sylfrm.
Made of silver ; silver.
"Maklde tUfem houses to Dtane.-— Wlcllft: JiOt
III. II.
fdl'-ver-aide, s. [Eng. silver, and side.]
1. Cookery ; The lower and choicer part o
the buttock or round of beef, tender and close
to grain. It is frequently corned.
2. lehthy. ; A popular American name for any
species of the family Atherinidse or the genu
Atherina, the species of which have a broai
silvery band on each side. The Dotted Silver
side (Atherina notata) is called also Capelin
(q.v.X
•ul -vor smith, • Byl-ver-smlth, s. [Eng
silver, and smith.] One whose occupation is
to work in silver. (Acts xix. 24.)
tuT-ver-y, a. [Eng. stiver; -y.]
L Ordinary Ltingtutge :
1. Covered with, containing, or of the nature
of silver.
2. Having the appearance of silver ; bright
and lustrous like silver.
" Th1 entuneU'd race whose Kilvtrv wloff
Waves to the tepid sepliyrs of the sprinff.
Pope : Dunctad, iv. «1.
t 3. Sounding soft and clear, as the sound
of a silver bell, &c. : as, a silvery laugh.
H. Bat. (Of colour): White a little chang-
ing to bluish-gray with some metallic lustre.
silvery arches, i.
Entan. : A British night-moth, Aplecta
Hncta.
sllvery-gade, t.
Ichthy. ; Couchio, argentata, from the North
Atlantic. It is closely allied to the Mackerel-
midge (q.v.).
silvery -gibbon, «.
Zool. : Hylobates (racisms, the Wow-wow.
Nothing is known of its habits, but there is a
stuffed specimen in the British Museum (Nat.
Hist.), South Kensington.
•livery-gull, s. [HERBINO-OCI.L.]
silvery halrtalL t.
Ichthy. : Trichiurus lepturus, a common West
Indian fish, occasionally taken on the British
coast. Body band-like, about four feet long.
•livery shrew-mole, s.
Zool. : Scalops argentatus, about seven inches
long, having the hairs annnlated with white
and lead-colour, giving the animal a silvery
appearance. It inhabits the western prairies
advancing as far east as Ohio aud Michigan.
silvery Y. ».
Entom. : A British night-moth, Plusia.
gamma. Called also the Gamma Moth.
[PLUSIA.] It flies at all hours of the day and
night
•I-lyW-6-... •. ft. [Mod. Lat sily(bum);
Lat fern. pi. adj. sutT. -ex.]
Bot. : A tribe of Cynarea.
•H'-y-bttm, s. [Lat., from Or. <ri'\Av/3« (til-
Zutws) = a thistle-like plant.]
Bot. : The typical genus of Silybete (q.v.).
Now reduced by Sir J. Hooker to a sub-genus
of Carduus, having the filaments glandular,
connate, the fruit rugose, the pappus silky,
connate at the base. Under it is placed
Cardnus marianiu, formerly Silyoum rnari-
anum, a thistle, with rose-purple flowers;
an European plant.
Sim, «. [Abbrev. of Simeonite (q.v.).] Origin-
ally applied to a follower of the Rev. C.
Simeon ; hence, a Low Churchman.
si-ma, «. [CTMA.J
•I-ma'-ba, s. [The native name of Simalm
guianensii.]
Bot. : A genus of Slmarubess. Trees or
shrubs from tropical America. Simuba Cedron,
a native of New Granada, has fruits the kernel
of which is the cedron of commerce. It is
given in fevers and for the bites of serpents
and other venomous animals.
* slm -a-gre, «. [Pr. simagree.] A grimace.
" Now in the crystal stream he looks, to try
tiatiinfitji-ei. and rolls hi* glaring eye."
llryden i Ovid; Stetamoreholtl JtlU.
* si-mar re', * si-mar', * si-mar e', ». [Pr.
simarre; Ital. rimarra.] A woman's robe; a
loose, light garment. [CIMAK.J
sim-a-rti'-bo, s. [From iimarmtha, the Ca-
ribbean name* of Simaruba ojjtcinalis.]
Bot, ; The typical genus of Simarubscese
(q.v.). Flowers unisexual ; calyx small, cup
shaped, five-toothed ; petals, stamens, styles
and ovaries five. Tropical American trees.
Simaruba aiaa.ro, yields simaruba bark, used
in dysentery, &c. The variety verticolor is
the Mountain Damson, sometimes cultivated
in English hothouses. S. versuxlor, a native
of Brazil is so intensely bitter that no insects
will touch it, and Is used to preserve plants
In herbaria from their attacks.
aim a ru ba'-cjS-sa, «. pi [Moi Lat «imo-
rub(a) ; Lat. fern. pi. adj. suff. -accce.}
Bot. : Quasslads ; sn order of Hypogynous
Exogens, alliance Entales. Trees or shrubs
with exstipulate, alternate, mostly compound
leaves ; peduncles axillary or tei-minal ; flowers
whitish, green, or purple ; calyx in four or
five divisions, Imbricated ; petals the same
number ; stamens twice as many as the petals,
each arising from the back of a hypogynous
scale ; ovary stalked, four or five lobed, four
or five celled, each cell with one suspended
ovule. Fruit of four or five drupes. Intensely
bitter plants from the Tropics of both hemi-
spheres. Tribes four : Simarubeae, H;trri-
soniete, Allantheaj, and Spathelieae. Genera
seventeen ; number of species doubtful.
(Lindley.)
•Im-a-ru'-be-as, ». pi. [Mod. Lat. rfinn-
rub(a); Lat. fern. pi. adj. suff. -«t.)
Bot. : The typical tribe of Simarubaceie
(q.v.).
Sim -blot, s. [Fr.] The harness of a weaver's)
draw-loom.
Sim'-e-on-ites, ». pi [See def.]
Church Hist. : A name given to the fol-
lowers of the Eev. Charles Simeon (1758-1836),
Vice-provost of King's College, and Viciir cif
Trinity Church, Cambridge. He was distin-
guished for an impassioned evangelicalism in
language, sentiment, and doctrine, that at
first roused bitter opposition, but his influ-
ence increased, and from about 1793 he ga-
thered round him a number of young men,
chiefly undergraduates, whom he sought to
indoctrinate with his opinions, which he also
endeavoured to perpetuate by establishing the
Simeon Trust, for the purchase of cures of
souls to which men holding evangelical views
were to be appointed.
si-me-this, >. [Named after the Sicilian
nymph Symsethls. (Ovid : Met. xiii. 760.)]
Bot. : A genus of Liliacese, tribe Anthericew.
Flowers perfect, jointed with the pedicel;
perianth six-partite, spreading, deciduous ; sta-
mens six, distinct, with woolly filaments ; style
filiform ; stigma entire ; ovary three-celled,
with two ovules superimposed in each cell
Only known species Simethis biatlor, a native
of Britain, or a denizen. Found in fir woods
at Bournemouth and in Ireland ; rare. Its
flowers are purple on the back, white inside.
glm'-I-a, s. [Lat = an ape, from Lat. SIMM,
Gr. on^ios (rimos) = snub-nosed.]
•1. A Linnajan genus of Primates, coexten-
sive with the modern Simfadse and Cebida
(the Catarhina and Platyrhina of Geoffrey).
2. Orang-ut*n(q.v.); the type-genus of thf)
family Simlada (q.v.). Head vertically pio-
duced ; anus reaching to ankle ; ribs, twelve
pairs ; no ischiatic callosities or 01 inter-
medium; hallux small. One species, Stmia
satyr us, from Borneo and Sumatra.
si mi a, d«e, s. pi. [Mod. Lat. ii»it(a); Lat.
fern. pi. adj. suff. -adce.]
Zool. : A family of Primates, equal to the old
group Catarhina. r. H $, u } ; bony meatus au-
ditorius externus present ; pollex, if present,
opposabla ; tail never prehensile ; internasal
septum narrow ; ischial callosities and cheek-
pouches often present ; pectoral limbs some-
times much longer than the pelvic limbs ; the
hitter in no case much longer than the former.
There are three sub-families : Simiinue, Sem-
nopithecinte, and Cynopithecineo.
•im'-I-txl, slm'-I-an, a. [Lat
ape.) 'Of or pertaining to an ape ; resembling
an ape ; ape-like.
" Not la any almffll. canine, ovine, or otherwise in-
human manner."— Caflyle : Pott and Prtunt, bk. it,
ch.1.
sfcn-i-i'-na), «. p*. [Mod. Lat. simi(a); Lat.
fern. pi. adj. suit -ime.l
Zool. : Anthropoid apes, Latiaternal apes ;
a sub-family of Simiadaj (q.v.). Pectoral
longer than pelvic limbs ; no tail or cheek-
pouches ; stomach simple, cfiecum with a ver-
miform appendix ; sternum broad, at inter-
medium sometimes absent from carpus. There
are three genera : Simla, Troglodytes, and
Hylobates.
slm'-Mar, a. & «. [Pr. timilaln, as if from
a Lat. similaris, extended from rimillt = like;
Ital. similare.]
A* As adjective :
L Ordinary language :
I. Like ; having a like form, appearance,
boll, bt5y; poUt, Jowl; oat. oelL chorus, chin, bench; go, gem; thin, fU*; «in, a?; expect, Xenophon, eylst. -H«.
-oian. -tlan - shan. -tlon. -slon = shun ; -flon, -«lon = Shun, -eious. -tlous, -eioos = alitU. -ble. -die, *e. - bel. O*i.
4276
similarity— simpering
characteristics, or qualities ; resembling, alike.
Similar sometimes means exactly alike, but
generally it denotes a resemblance less than
exact likeness, that is, a general likeness in
the principal points.
. "My present concern is with the commandment to
loveour neighbour, which isatluty second ami rimilar
to that of the love of God."— n'alerland : Workt, voL
be., aer. 2.
* Z. Homogeneous ; having all parts alike ;
uniform.
" Minerals appear to the eye to be perfectly timil
as metals."— Boyle.
U. Geom., Ac. : Applied to figures made up
of the same number of parts, those parts
being arranged in the same manner, so that
the ligures shall be of the same form and diffe
from each other only in magnitude.
* B. As subst. : That which is similar to or
resembles something else in form, appearance,
quality, or the like.
•Im-i-lar'-l-tjf, s. [Fr. similarttl.] The
quality or state of being similar ; perfect or
partial resemblance ; close likeness.
"The limitfrUy it bore to the spruce."— Coot .-
Second Voyage, bk. 1., ch. iv.
Sim i-lar ly, adv. [Kng. similar; -fy.] In
a similar or like manner ; in a manner more
or less exactly resembling or corresponding
with something else ; in like manner.
BlnV-I-lar-y, a. [Eng. similar ; -».] Similar,
like.
* simllary-parts, 3. pi.
Bat. : Grew's name for the vegetable tissue
or elementary organs of plants.
•Jm'-I-le, s. [Lat. = a like thing ; neut. sing.
of rimilis = like, similar (q.v.).]
Bhet. : The likening of two things, which,
though differing la other respects, have some
strong point, or points, of resemblance ; a
comparison ; a likening by comparison. [ME-
TAPHOR.]
" To which let me here Add another near of kin to
this, at least In name, and that Is letting the miud
upon the suggestion of any new notion, run imme-
diately after rimila to make it the clearer to itself :
which, though it may be a good way, and useful in
the explaining our thoughts to others ; yet it is by no
means a right method to settle true notions of any-
thing In ourselves, because rimdct always fail In some
imrt, and come short of that exactness which our con-
ceptions should have to things, if we would think
aright"— LocJte : Conduct of the Undent., f 3L
IT Everything is a simile which associates
objects together on account of any real or
supposed likeness between them ; but a timi-
lit».'ie signifies a prolonged or continued
rimile. Every simile is more or less a compari-
son, but every companion is not a simile: the
latter compares things only as far as they are
alike ; but the former extends to those things
which are different. (Crabb.)
•I-mn -i-ter, adv. [Lat. = In like manner.)
Law. : The technical designation of the
form by which either party in pleading ac-
cepts the issue tendered by his opponent.
si-mil -i-tude, • sy-myll tude, =. [Fr.,
from Lat. similitudintm, accus. of similitudo
= likeness, from similis = like ; Sp. similitud •
ItaL similitudine.]
1. Likeness, resemblance, similarity.
•• Bneh 1» the limUlludr between Judaism, the an.
cient stock, and Christianity, which was ingrafted
npon it---OBpin: SmamM, voL Hi., ser. a.
. .
* 2. A comparison, a simile, a likeness
parable. [SIMILE.]
" He spake by a rimilUude.-—LuJu rill. (1561.)
3. A representation, a likeness, a portrait,
» facsimile.
" Had Phojbus fall'd to move
jEneas, In limilitmte of Ferlphas.-
Chnpman: Bomgr; ntadTvil
-ar-jf, o. [Eng. similitude ;
-inury.] Making similitudes or similes; in-
volving a simile or similes.
"Our Saviour chose this limtlitudinari way to
' °°'™ "th Uaail{-"-Dr- Pottff: CKHao-
•sim-I-lize, v.t. [Eng. simil(e); -to.]
1. To liken, to compare.
2. To imitate. (Sylvester : Captaines, 454.)
•am'-I-lor, a. [SEMILOR.]
tsim'-l-ous, cr. [SmiA.] Pertaining to or re-
sembling an ape ; monkey-like.
sim'-i-tar, «. [SCIMITAB.]
Sim la ite, s. [After Simla, India, where
found"; suff. -ite (frta.).]
Min. : ThesameasMEERsCHAHlMlNlTE(q.v.).
sim-mer, s. [SUMMER.] (Scotch.)
sim mcr, • sim ber, •aim-par, *sym-
per, v.i. & t. [Prob. an imitative word ; cf.
Dan. summe ; Ger. summen ; Sw. dial, summa
— to hum, to buzz.]
A. Intrans. : To boil gently ; to boil with a
gentle hissing.
" Increase the heat by degrees, till the spirit of wine
begin to rimmer."— Boyle: (Forti, i 712.
B. Tram. : To cause to boil gently.
aim mond'-sl-a, s. [Named after a naturalist,
T. W. Simmonds, who accompanied Lord Sea-
forth to the West Indies.)
Bot. : A genus of Acalyphea (Lindley), of
Garryacese (Nuttall). Only known species,
Simmondsia cali/ornicu. The nuts taste like
filberts, but leave a nauseous after-taste, and
cause purging.
•slm-nel, -slmeneL'slm'-nelLi. [O.Fr.
simenel = bread or cake of fine wheat flour;
from Low Lat. siminellus, prob. for similellus,
from Lat. simila = fine wheat flour.]
1. A cake made of fine flour ; a cracknel.
2. A simnel-cake (q.v.).
" 111 to thee a tlmaett bring,
'Gainst thou go'st a mothering."
fferricJc : To Dtaneme.
simnel-cake, s. A raised cake, with a
crust coloured with saffron, the interior being
filled with the materials of a very rich plum-
pudding. They are made up very stiff, boiled
SIMNEI.-CAKBS.
in a cloth for several hours, then brushed over
with egg and baked. It was formerly (and in
some parts still is) the custom in the West-
ern midlands to send simnels as presents at
Christmas, Easter, and especially on Mid-Lent
or Mothering Sunday.
S&n-o'c'-y-on, «. [Or. 0-if.cic (»imoj) = snub-
nosed, and K-dtav (fcuon) = a dog.]
Palceont. : A genus of Carnivore, sometimes
placed; with the Canidse, but of doubtful
affinities, from the Upper Miocene of Greece.
Si' mo"n, i. A credulous person, resembling
" Simple Simon " in the nursery rhyme.
U Simon Pure, or the real Simon t^re : The
genuine article ; an allusion to Simon Pure a
character counterfeited by an impostor In
Susanna Centlivre'fp comedy, A Bold Stroke for
* sim'-6n-er, s. [SIMONT.] A simoniacal
person. (Bale : Select Works, p. 129.)
si-mo' m ac, "si-mo'-ru act, "si-mo-
nl-ake, s. [Fr. simaniaque ; from Lat simo-
niacus.] [SIMONY.] One who practises or is
guilty of simony ; one who buys or sells pre-
ferment in the church.
aim o-nl'-ae-al, a. [Eng. timoniac ; -al.]
1. Practising simony ; guilty of simony.
"I*- is but reasonable to believe, the Holy Ghost will
not descend upon the ,(m<mfc*i,( unchaste TO™
binaries, schismatlcks, and scandaloui priests ^-S
Taylor , Sermons, Tot 1.. set. vi.
2. Pertaining to, involving, or consisting
of simony ; obtained by simony : as, ajrfmoni-
acal presentation.
1 slm-o-ni'-ac-al-ly, adv. [Eng. stmmiaml ;
•ly.] In a simoniacal manner; with or by
simony.
Si mo ril ana, s. pi. [Lat. Simoniani, from
Simon Magus. (Euseb : Eccles. Hilt., lib. iv.,
ch. xiii.)] [SIMONY.]
Church History :
1, A name applied to the Gnostics, from the
belief that Simon Magus was their founder.
2. A name of infamy applied to the Nes-
torians, after Simon Magus, the first heretic.
* Si-mo -nl-oua, a. [Eng. sinum(y) ; -ous.] Par-
taking of simony ; given to simony ; simoniacal
* Sim -OH -1st, s. [Eng. fimonfy); -i$t.] One
who practises simony ; a simoniac.
"If we be condemned as timonitu." — Adamt :
sim on y, * sim on-le, *sym-on-ye, ».
[Fr. simonie, from Low Lat. simonia ; named
after Simon Magus, who wished to buy th»
gift of the Holy Ghost with money (Act*
viii. 18.).] The act, practice, or crime of
trafficking in sacred things, and especially io
the buying or selling of ecclesiastical pre-
ferments, or the corrupt presentation of any-
one to an ecclesiastical benefice for money er
reward.
"By itmmy, the right of presentation to a bring
Is forfeited and vested pro Me mae in the crowd;
Simony, so called from the resemblance it is said to
bear to the sin of Simon Magus, is the corrupt presen-
tation of any one to an ecclesiastical benertoe for
money, gift, or reward, and ia by the canon law a very
grievous crime. With us, bowerer, the law hat estab-
lished so many exceptions that there is no difficulty
whatever in avoiding the forfeiture.-— Blaciitone
Comment., bk. ii., ch. 16.
si mon yite. s. [After Prof. F. Simony,
suff. -ite (Min.).]
Min. : A monoclinic mineral occurring both
in crystals and massive. Hardness, 2'5 •
sp.gr. 2-244. Compos. : sulphuric acid, 47-17:
magnesia, 12-65; soda, 18'86 ; water, 21 '82 =
100-50, yielding the formula ROSOj+2HO,
where RO = magnesia and soda.
si moom, 'si-moon', s. [Arab. samum=*
sultry, pestilential wind which destroys tra-
vellers ; from samma = he poisoned ; samut
= poisoning.]
Meteor. : A hot wind which blows over the
deserts of Asia and Africa, darkening the air
with the sand which it raises. Under its in-
fluence the skin feels dry, the respiration ii
accelerated, and there is burning thirst. The
simoom is called in Algiers and Italy the
Sirocco, in Egypt the Kamsin, in Turkey the
Samiel, and in Guinea the Harmattan. The
Indian hot wind blowing over Central India
in April and May is a milder form of ths
Simoom.
" Like a minute's gleam of sun.
Amid the black timaom'i eclipse."
Moore : Fire- H'orthippert.
•si-moon', s. [SIMOOM.]
sim- 6 sau-rus, s. [Or. o-i^os (simos) 3
snub-nosed, and o-aCpoc (sauros) = a lizard.)
Palceont. : A genus of Plesiosauria, confined
to the Muschelkalk (q.v.). It had a large
head, with enormous orbits, and teeth sunk in
distinct sockets.
* si'-mous, o. [Lat. simus.) [SIMIA.J
1. Having a flat or snub nose, with the end
turned up.
2. Concave.
" In the concave or Hmna part at the IlT«r."—
Browne: Vulgar Errowri, p. 108.
sim pai, ». [Native name.]
Zool. : SemnopUKecus melalophus ; called also
the Black-crested Monkey, a native of Suma-
tra. Body long, slender, pelvic limbs so long
that the hind-quarters are higher than the
shoulders when the animal walks on all-fours.
There is a long crest of black hair on the top
of the head ; under parU white ; back and
neck bright yellow and red.
Sim'-per. v.i. [Prob. a nasalized form from
sip (q.v.); cf. Dan. sij>pe = a woman who is
affectedly coy ; Sw. sipp = finical, prim ;
Low Ger. sipp = the gesture of a compressed
mouth .and affected pronunciation ; Norw.
semper = fine, smart ; Dan. dial, simper, sem-
per = affected, coy, prudish ; Prov. Ger. iim-
pern = to be affectedly coy.]
1. To smile in an affected, silly manner.
" There dost thou glide from fair to fair.
Still lilnperfng on with eager haste."
Byron : To a Youthful frieni.
* 2. To glimmer ; to twinkle.
" Stars above
Simper and shine." 6. Herbert.
Sim'-per, s. [SIMPER, t).] An affected smile
or smirk ; a smile with an air of affectation
and silliness. (Byron : Beppo, Ixv.)
aim'-per-er, s. [Eng. simper, v. ; -w.) One
who simpers.
"And well the timperer might be vain,
He chose the fairest of the train.'
Scott : Lady of the Lake, V. tL
aim per -ing, pr. par. or a. [SIMPER, ».]
at, tare amidst, what, fall, father; we, wet. here, camel, her, thfire; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; K6, pot,
«r. wore, wolt work. who. son; mate. cub. cure, unite, our. rule, flill: try. Syrian. ». ce = e ; ey = a ; qu = i™.
simperingly— simply
4277
er-Ing-l^, adv. [Eng. simpering;
•ty.] In a si mowing uianiier ; with simpers
or smirks.
"Why looks neat Gurus all no stmperingly t"
Marston : Scourge of Villany, ill. fl.
rftn pl-es-dm -e-ter, s. [SVMPIESOMETER.]
»lm pie, * sym pie, a. & s. [Fr. simple,
from Lat. simplicem, accus. of simplex =
simple ; lit.= one-fold, from sim~t a prefix
= same (seen also in sem-el = once, sim-ul
= together) and plico = to fold ; Sp. simple ;
Port, simples ; ItaL simplice, semplice.]
A. As adjective :
L Ordinary Language ;
1. Single ; not double or duplex ; consist-
ing of only one thing ; uncompounded or un-
cornbined with anything else.
"Among substance*, some are called timjJe. some
compound, whether taken in a philosophical or vulgiir
sense."— Watts: Logic.
2. Not complex or complicated : as, a simple
machine.
3. Mere, pure ; being no more and no less
than; nothing els§ than ; being only.
" The sceptre Is a simple peed."
Longfellow; Golden Legend, Iv.
4. Not distinguished by any excellence ;
plain ; of an average quality.
"Thy simple fare, ami ail thy plain delights."
Copper: Talk, i. 6«.
5. Not given to deceit, stratagem, art, or
duplicity ; undesigning, artless, harmless,
sincere.
"Off their own element they were u simple u
children."— Sfacaulay : But, Eng., ch. 111.
6. Unaffected, plain, artless, unconstrained ;
not artificial ; unadorned.
" In hi* simple show he harbours treason."
ShaXesp, : 2 Henry VI,, til. 1.
7. Unmistakable, clear, plain, intelligible :
§s, a simple statement.
8. Easy to be done ; not difficult or com-
plicated : as, a simple problem, a simple task.
9. Weak in intellect ; rather silly ; too con-
fiding.
" The simple helieveth every word."— Proterbt xlv. 16.
n. Technically:
1. Bot. : Not consisting of several distinct
parts ; scarcely divided or branched at all.
3. Ch#m. ; Elementary. [ELEMENT, s., II. 2.]
3. Math. : Not complicated. A simple
quantity is a quantity containing but one
term. [MONOMIAL.] A simple equation is
one of the first degree. Simple addition is
the addition of numbers expressed in a uni-
form scale. Simple subtraction, multiplica-
tion, division, &c., have corresponding signi-
fications.
4. Min. : The same as HOMOGENEOUS (q.v-X
5. Pathol. : Uncomplicated with other dis-
eases : as, simple apoplexy.
B. As substantive :
L Ordinary Language :
* 1. Gen. : Something single ; not mixed or
compounded.
" It is a melancholy of mine own, compounded of
many simples, extracted from many object*."—
Shatosp. : At You Like ft. iv. L
f. Specif. : A medicinal herb, or medicine
obtained from a herb ; so called because each
vegetable was supposed to possess its parti-
cular virtue, and therefore to constitute a
•imple remedy.
" There Hum shalt call me timpJfs. and shalt teach
Thy friend the name and healing powers of each."
Cowper : Death of Damon.
U. Technically:
1. Roman Ritual :
* (1) A feast on which the office of the feria
was said, with only a commemoration of the
feast
(2) Any feast which is not a double or semi-
double. The office for a simple differs little
from the ferial office.
" The practice of taking the hymn on simples from
the common of saints . . . only dates from 1'iui V."—
Addis A Arnold : Oath, Diet., p. 844.
2. Weaving:
(1) A draw-loom employed in fancy weaving.
(2) A cord dependent from the tail of a
harness cord in a draw-loom, having at its
' end a bob, by which it is pulled to work a
certain portion of the harness.
If Simple, when applied to the understand-
ing, implies such a contracted power as is
Incapable of combination ; silly and foolish
rise in sense upon the former, signifying
ftithar the perversion or the total deficiency
of understanding. The behaviour of a person
may be silly, who from any excess of feeling
loses his sense of propriety ; the conduct of a
person will be foolish, who has not judgment
to direct himself. Country people may be
simple owing to their want of knowledge.
(Crabb.)
H Simple interest : (See under the noun.)
[INTEREST, a., II. 1.]
* simple-answered, a. Making a plain,
simple answer,
" Be simple-answered, for we know the troth."
Hhakeip, : Lear, ill, 7.
simple ascidians, s. pi. [ASCIDIADAU]
simple-contract, s.
Law : A parole promise, verbal or written,
but not under seal. A simple contract debt is
one ascertained only by oral evidence or by
unsealed notes,
simple-hearted, a. Having a simple,
open heart ; single-hearted, ingenuous.
simple-larceny, s. [LARCENY.]
simple-leaf, s.
Bot. : A leaf consisting of a single piece,
not divided into leaflets.
simple-minded, a. Artless, frank,
straightforward, devoid of duplicity, unsus-
pecting.
simple-mindedness, 5. The quality or
state of being simple-minded ; artlessness ;
freedom from duplicity or suspicion.
simple-mineral, *.
Min. : An individual mineral substance, aa
distinguished from a rock. Minerals are not,
as a rule, really simple, for chemical analysis
can resolve them into various elements.
simple-toothed rodents, «. pi. [Siu-
PLICIDENTATA.j
simple-trust, s.
Law: The terra used when property is
vested in one person in trust for another.
simple-umbel, «. [UMBE/..]
* slm'-ple, v.i. [SIMPLE, a.] To gather simples.
" While botanist*, all cold to smile* and dimpling.
Forsake the fair, and patiently— go nmplina."
Goldsmith : Prol. to Zobeide.
sim pie ness, * sim-ple-nesse, s, [Eng.
simple; -ness.]
1. The quality or state of being simple,
single, or uncompounded.
" They are least compounded, and approach moat to
the simpleness of the elements. — Digby ; On Bodies.
2. Artlessness, simplicity, plainness, inno-
cence.
" For never any thing can be amiss.
When timptenett and duty tender It"
Shuketp. ; Midsummer Sight' t Dream, r. l.
3. Weaknessof intellect; silliness, stupidity,
folly.
" What simplenett la tli is I I come, I come."
Shoketp,: Romeo t Juliet, ill. 3.
4. Freedom from complication or difficulty ;
simplicity : as, the simpleness of a machine or
remedy.
* aim pldr, s. [Eng. simple) ; -en] One who
collects simples, or medicinal herbs ; a
simplist, a herbalist.
" The rich green beds of sweet-fern give out their
aromatic savour to the wise old simpler." — Harper t
J/agaxitie, Hay, 1882. p. 86ft.
simpler's Joy, s.
Bot. : Verbena officinalis. So named from
the good sale collectors of simples had for so
highly esteemed a plant. (Prior.)
* slm'-plesse, s. [Fr.] Simplicity, simpleness.
" Their weeda been not so Highly wore.
Such simplcsse in ought them shend."
Spenser ; Shepheards Calender; July.
sim'-ple-ton, s. [Fr. simplet, fern, simplette =
a simphi person, from simple = simple (q.v.).]
A simple, silly person ; one who is simple, a
person of weak intellect,
" They look upon persons employing their time In
making verses, pictures, or in reading books, as
simpleton* easily to be deceived."— Jinox : Winter
Evenings, even. 60.
sim'-plex, a. [Lat.] Simple, single.
* slm-pli'-cian, s. [O. Fr. simplicien,] A
simple, artless, or innocent person ; a sim-
pleton.
" Sometimes the veriest simplictant are most lucky,
the wisest politicians least, especially where orders
are unobserved."— Archd. Arnway; The Tablet, or
Moderation of Chat. /., p. U.
sim pli 91 den-ta -ta, s. pi. [Lat. nmptex,
genit simplicis, and neut. pi. of Lat dtntatu*
= dentated.]
Zool. : Simple-toothed Rodents; a sub-order
of Rodentia (q.v.). The sub-order comprises
most of the Rodentia, arranged in three ac-
tions : Sciuromorplia, Myomorpha, and Hys-
trieomorpha,
"sim-pli-yi-ma'-nl, s. pi [Lat. simplex,
genit. simplicis, and manus = a hand.]
Entom. : A division of Carabidte, instituted
by Latreille.
Slm-plfy-a'-ter, adv. [Lat. = simply.]
Law : Without involving anything not
actually named.
lm-plIf'-X-t?, *. [Fr. simplicite., from L&t
simpticitatem, accus. of simplicitas, from sim-
plex, genit. simplicis— simple (q.v.) ; Sp.
simplicidad ; Ital. simplicitd, semplicita,}
1. The quality or state of being simple,
single, or uncompounded ; simpleness, single-
ness.
"Mandrakes afford a papaverous unpleasant odour
In the leaf or apple, discoverable iu their si»tpli<-i(v
and mixture."— Browne; Vulgar Jirrours, bk. vli.,
ch.vii.
* 2. That which is simple, single, uncom-
pounded, or indivisible.
"They divided the divine attributes Into so many
persons ; because the infirmity of a human niiud
cannot sufficiently conceive, or explain, so much
power and action in a simplicity so great and indi-
visible as that of God."— Pope : View of the Epic Poem,
3. The quality or state of being simple or
not complex ; freedom from complication.
" We are led to conceive that great machine of th«
world to have been once iu a state of greater «fm>
plicX? than now it is,"—Burntt ; Theory ./ the Earth.
1. Freedom from subtlety or abstruseness ;
plainness, clearness ; as, the simplicity of a
problem.
5. Freedom from a disposition to duplicity,
cunning, or stratagem ; artlessuess, sincerity,
harmlessness, innocence.
" By the simplicity of Venus' doves."
Shaketp. : Midsummer JfifffU's Dream, i. l.
& Plainness, naturalness ; absence of any-
thing that seems extraordinary.
" O sweet simplicity of days gone by ! "
Longfellow : The Broolt,
7. Freedom from or absence of artificial
ornament; plainness : as, simplicity of dress,
simplicity of style.
8. Weakness of intellect ; silliness, folly.
" How long, ye simple one*, will ye love simplicity >~
sim pli fi ca' tion, s. [Fr.] The act of
simplifying, or of reducing to simplicity or to
a state not complex.
" The simplification at machines renders them mor*
and more perfect, but this simplification of the rudi-
ments of languages renders them more and more
imperfect."— Sim* A ." formation of Languages.
slm'-pli-ry, v.t. [Fr. simplijier, from Lat.
simplex = simple, and facio = to make ; Sp.
timplificar ; Ital. simplificare, aemplijicare.]
To make simple; to reduce to simplicity or to
a state not complex ; to free from complexity,
abstruseness, or difficulty ; to make easier or
simpler.
" Philosophers ... bid us endeavour to simplify
ourselves, or to get into a condition requiring of us
the least that can be to do."— Barrow : Sermons, voL
1L, ser. 34.
• slm'-plist, s. [Eng. simple); -«.] One
who collects or is skilled in simples ; a simpler.
" A plant so unlike a rose, it hath been mistaken by
some good timplists for amoinum."— Browne : Vulgar
Srrourt, bk. ii., ch. vi-
* sim-pUs'-titc, a. [Eng. simplist ; -ic.] Of
or pertaining to simples or a simplist.
*sfan'-pU-t& *. [See def.] Simplicity.
(Pier* Plowman.)
sim plo 90, s. [SYMPLOCE.]
slm'-ply, adv. [Eng. simple); -Zy.]
1. Without another or others ; simply, alone,
absolutely.
" If he take her, let him take her timply.'—Shakeep. •
Merry Wives of Windsor, iii. ±
2. In a simple manner ; without art, dupli-
city, or subtleness ; artlessly, plainly.
3. In a plain manner ; unostentatiously,
plainly.
" Simply let these, like htm of Samoe, live,
Let herbs to them a bloodless batiquet give."
Cowper : To Charlet Deodati, elegj rL
boil, boy ; pout, jowl ; oat, 90!!, chorus, chin, bench ; go, gem ; «M«, this ; sin, as
-clan, -tian = shan. -tion. -sion = shun; -tion, -slon = zhun. -clous, tious, -slous
expect, Xenophon, o^ist. ph = t
shus. -We, -die, Ac. = bel, del.
4278
siinson — sinaite
4. Merely, solely, only.
" Bv- Imitation, I do not mean imitation in
largest airue. but Hmpir the following o( other I
ten,' -Xtyneldt: Diteourte vi.
5. In a simple or fwolish manner ; foolishly
weakly ; like a simpleton.
•1m son. • sin slon, * Ben'-clon. (oi as
•h), j. [Fr. sentfon.] [SEMECIO.]
-/*oi. : Senecio vulgaris.
elm u la chre (chre as ker), >. [Lat
s-imu/«cru?n = an image, a likeness, from sim
«lo = to make like, to simulate (q.v.).J An
" Phidias made of ivory the *MtM&KSir» or Image
Jupiter."— Elyot : Goternow. IoL 32 a,
* sim u-lar, s.&a. [SIMULATE.]
A. As subst. : One who simulates or coun
terteits something ; one who pretends to be
what he U not; a hypocritical pretender;
stimulator.
" Hide thee, thou bloody hand.
'1 boil perjurer, thou limu'tir of virtue,
That art incestuous." AkaAetp. : Lear, ill. s.
B. As adj. : Simulated, counterfeited
specious, false.
•• I returned will etumlar prof enough.*
-
* Bim'-u late, a. [Lat. simulates, pa. par. o
timvlo = to feign, to pretend, to make like ,
similit — like ; simul = together.) Simulated,
feigned, pretended, false.
"They bad vowed a (rniulole chattily.-— S*l4
't t'etariei. pu 11.
•Im u late, ».(. [Fr. simultr; Sp. & Port.
simular.] (SIMULATE, a.] To assume the
likeoesa of; to assume the men signs or
appearance of falsely ; to feign, to counter-
feit, to sham, to imitate.
"The Bteuu and foliage of a creeper are eo Emulated
that ttttltire u not more lithe and living than the
(tone. "— JMOf Tmletrap*, Jan. U, Latt.
dm -n-la'-tion, s. (Fr., from Lat. gtmufo-
tionent, accus. of timitlatlo = an appearance
falsely assumed, from simulates = simulate
(q.v.) ; Sp. simulation; Ital. rimulazione.}
The act of simulating, or of pretending to be
what one is nut ; the act of assuming a deceit-
ful character or appearance.
" Simulation is put on that we may look Into the
cards at another, whereas dissimulation Intend* no-
thing more than to hide our own."— Bolina brake : luea
q/ a Patriot A". »W-
J Simulation and dissimulation differ In
that the former is the deceitful assumption of
a false character, the latter is the concealment
of the true character.
* Sim u-la-tor, «. [Lat] One who simu-
lates or feigns.
"Thfly are merely linui&ito* of the part they sus-
tain. — aeOuineejr.- Aiaoi. Stadia. L 200.
• «Iin-u-la-tOr-J, a. [Let. simulatorius.]
Consisting in or characterized by simulation.
" Johoram wisely suspects this flight of the Syrian!
to be but simu/afory. and politicke only to draw Israel
out of their oitla.--in.tfiB. faMni<flMu,^r
•Im n-lld'-l-uin, g. [Mod. Lat, dimin. from
timuliun (q.v.).J
.: A genos of Diptera, akin to
Siumlium, from the Purbeck beds.
•I mu'-li-um, s. [Lat. simulo.] [SIMULATE.]
Entom. : Sand-fly ; a genus of Bibionide or
of I ipnlidte. They resemble mosquitoes, and
their bite often produces very painful swell-
ings. Simvliim replant it a common British
species. The larva lives on the sub-aquatic
st«m of Phellandrium and Smm, to which also
it attaches its cocoon. Other species inhabit
South America, Lapland, Ac. One, 8. rolim-
talichense, swarms along the Lower Danube,
and bites so severely as sometimes to injure
cattle fatally.
a---- , g. [Bng. rtmultant-
(oui); -ity.] The quality or state of being
simultaneous ; simultaneousness.
"These equations are equations of condition (or
•tmuUeii,att.~-OeaU t f
•Im-iil-ta'-ne'-ons, o. [Low Lat tintO-
taneus, from sijn«ttim=at the same time,
from Lat. «i«suf = together. J Happening
done, or taking place at the same time.
' *», "»* »e had need of. In the performing- of
these. Is only God's concurrences whether previous or
ttmultanfota. — ffammond: Works. Iv. Ho;
simultaneous equations. g. pi.
Math.: Two equations are simultaneous
when the value of the unknown quantities
which enter them are the same in both at th
same time. A group of equations is siiiiui
taneous when the value of the unknow
quantities is the same in them all at the same
time.
Sim iil-ti'-ne ous-lf . adv. [Eng. riwu.
taneous; *ly.] In a simultaneous manner; a
the &aiue time ; together ; iu conjunction.
sim al t4*-ncous ness, *. [Eng. simul
taneouy ; -ness.] The quality or state of beiiij
simultaneous, or of happening, acting, beinj
done, or taking place at the same time.
" There hu been DO explanation of the timuUan
outnttt with which thtjr ill t.|>peared togetber.-
Hcnoner t Jtaffiuine, May, lb»0, j). 2.
* sixn'-ul-t^f «. [Lat, nmultas = grurige, en
mity.] Pnvate grudge or quarrel.
"Toenquir* after dwmetUc tiwultitt, their *porta,
or atfectKjQ*. "—Ben Jonton : ftitcoveriat.
sim'-urg, s. [Pers.] A fabulous monstrous
bird of the Persians. [Roc.]
sin, ' slnne, • synne, i. [A.8. tyn, tinn
senn, genit., dat., and accus. synne ; cogn
with Dut. zonde; Icel. synd, syndh; Dan. &
8w. tyna; O. H. Ger. runtja, sundja; Ger
siinde; Lat. sons = gnilty.)
L Ordinary Language :
1. Any volnntary transgression of the law
of God ; disobedience to the divine command •
any violation of the divine command ; mora!
depravity, wickedness, iniquity. Sin includes
not only actions, but neglect of known duty,
all evil thoughts, words purposes, and all
that is contrary to the law of God. It may
consist in commission, when a known divine
law is violated, or in omission, when a positive
divine command or a rule of duty is volun-
tarily and wilfully neglected.
•• All Crimea are Indeed situ, but uot all tint crimes.
A tin may be in the thought ur secret purpose of a
man. of which neither a judge, nor * witness, nor any
man can take notice ; but a crime is such a tin as
consists in an action against the law, of which acti
he can be accused, and tried by a judge, and be con.
vlnced or cleared by witnesses. Farther, that which
is no tfo in itself, but icdiffereut, may be made ttn by
a positive law.^AM*.* Un tht Common Lout of
England.
2. An offence in general ; a transgression, a
breach : as, a sin against good taste.
* 3. A sin-offering; an offering made to
atone for sin.
" He hath made Wm tx, be afn for n. who knew no
sin, that we might M jL*de the righteousness of God
in him"— 2 CoriRCJUoaK T. 11
" 4. A man enormously wicked ; the incar-
nation of sin.
"Thy ambition,
Thoa scarlet tin. robb'd this bewailing land
Of noble Buckingham. -
TT T i. / 71 8*at*p.: amrrin., ULJ.
11. Technically:
1. Script. £ Protest. Theol. : Sin Is used gen-
erically (1 Kings viii. 84 ; Roin. vi. 1) and spe-
cifically (Bzod. Kxiv. 7X It is denned as the
transgression of the law (1 John iii. 4). All
sins are not equally great (Exod. jnncii. 81 ;
1 Sam. ii. 17). Distinction is recognized be-
tween a "sin unto death" and a sin "not
unto death" (1 John v. 10). There are sins
against one's self (Num. jcvi. 38 ; Acts xvl. 28)
and against one's fellow-mau (Gen. xlii. 22 •
Matt, ivili. 21), but every sin is also a sin
against God (Dent xx_ IS), which is so im-
portant, that compared with It the others may
almost be left unmen tinned (cf. Psalm 1L 4, 14).
Unlike crime, or transgression of human law,
sin may be commuted without any overt act ;
there may be sins of thought as well as sins
of word or deed (Matt. v. 22-28). Theologians
divide sins into sins of omission and of com-
mission ; the former characterized by the
omission of some commanded duty, and the
latter by the commission of some deed posi-
tively forbidden. Another division is into
Original and Actual Sin. [OBIOINAL-SIN.]
2. Raman Theol. : Sin was defined by St.
Augustine aa "any thought, word, or deed
against the law of God," and his definition is
generally followed by theologians. The Coun-
cil of Trent (seas, vi., can. 23) denned that
" no one can avoid sin altogether, except by
• special privilege of God, as the Church holds
of the Blessed Virgin." Hence follows the
division into mortal and venial [MORTAL-SIX
VEMIAL-SIX.J
* sin born, «. Born of sin ; originally
sprung or derived from sin. (Afitton ; P. L.,
X 696.)
•in.
*• Produced or bred from
: P. L., iT. S15.)
* Bin-eater, <.
Fotklors : A man who, for a small consi-
deration, professed to take UIKJII himself the
sins of a person recently deceased [Six-
EATIXO.)
-The manner was. that when the corpse was
brought out of the house, and laid on tae hiera loaf
of bread was brought out and delivered to th« tin.
""T. 5»«f the, corpse, as also a u.uMxl -U,wl, „,
maple, full of beer (which he was to drink upi and
sixpence in money: in considerat:nn whereof betook
upon himself. t>uo facto, all the >ins of the defunct.
and freed him or her from walking after tbav were
dead. '-^n»r»y. in Bont: rear Soot July 1»^
' Bin-eating, s.
Folklore : A practice formerly common, by
which a man [SIN-EATER], in consideration of
* small quantity of food and drink and a
trifling money gratuity, professed to take
upon nimself the sins of a person deceased.
The practice is said by Laurence Howel (Hist
Pontificate) to have originated from a mistaken
interpretation of Hosea iv. 8 : " They eat up
the sins of my people.'
„ I;*1.'"'!?' adled «<n-«<z«rw undoubtedly arose In
Catiol c time* and. however it may n.ve been
limited to the clergy in early ages, was afterwards
continued and practised as a profession by certain
persons called sin-eaters.-— 11™, : Year Boat, July u.
sin offering, s.
Judaism: Heb. n«En (chhattatn\ a sacrifice
for the removal of sin, first Instituted In
Lev. iv. When a sin had been committed by
an anointed priest, a young bullock without
blemish was brought to the door of the taber-
nacle of the congregation before the Lord.
The priest laid his hand upon the bullock's
head (as if to transfer his sins to the animal)
and then killed it before the Lord. [ScApt-
GOAT.] He next sprinkled its blood seven
times before the veil of the sanctuary, put
some of it on the horns of the altar "of in-
cense, burnt the fat, &c., and theu the bullock
itself outside the camp (Lev. iv. 1-12). There
were similar ceremonies in the case of the
people at large (18-21), or of a rnler (22-2«),
or one of the common people (27-36). Some-
times a ram or a kid of the goats was sub-
stituted for a bullock, or, in case of poverty,
a turtle-dove (v. 7) ; or, if the indigence was
still greater, the tenth part of an ephah of fine
flour (11). There were stated times or occa-
sions on which sin-offerings were sacrificed
(Num. xxviii. 15 ; xxix. 88). The Christian
sees in the sin-offering a vivid type of the
propitiatory sacrifice of Christ. (Cf. Heb.
vii. 27; ix 18, 14 ; x. 26, &c.)
" The flesh of the bullock shnit thou burn without
the camp : it is a tmnftrtng."— Eiadui xxi*. 14.
* Sin-sick, a. Suffering from the effect*
of sin.
" O God, whose favourable eye
The <uMict soul revives.-
Cowper: Oltify Ilymnt, Ivul
* Bin-worn, o. Worn by sin. (Milton:
Camus, 17.)
sin, *Binne, •slngen, *«lnegen, 'sun-
gen, v.t. & t. [A.S. syngian, gesyngian.}
A. Intransitive :
1. To commit sin ; to depart voluntarily
from the path of duty prescribed by God to
man ; to violate or transgress the divine law
In any particular, either by commission of a
sin, or by omission to fulfil a positive com-
mand ; to transgress.
"All have tiniifd and come short of the glory of
II Frequently followed by against.
" Affairut thee only have 1 timed."— Pialm U. i.
2. To offend, to transgress, to trespass.
(Followed by against.)
" I am a man
*(ore tinned ayaitttt than siunlng."
Shakrtf. : Lear. Iii 1
* B. Trans. : To commit, as a sin.
" Dost thou repent thee of the sin we einnedt'
A. C. Swinburne : Trutram qf Lueneue, v.
1 Sinning one't mercies : Being ungrateful
for the gifts of Providence. (&otcA.)
•in, adv. & conj. [SlKCE.]
Si-nie'-an, o. [See def.] Of or pertaining
to the bina; or people of ancient China:
Chinese.
kn
A>iUo* .• r.L. XL M.
i -na-ite, «. [After Mount Sinai, wheti
found ; suff. -Ue (Petrol.).]
Petrol. : A name suggested by Roziere for
the granites of Mount Sinai (q.v.).
.
work,
; mute, ciib, cure, vilte, CUP. rule, lull; try. Sjrrlaa. «, c» = e; «y = a; an = kw.
Sinaitio— sinecure
4279
Si na It Ic, • Si-na'-Io, a. (See def.) Of
or u:rbuiiing to Mount Sinai ; given or made
at Mount Sinai.
•In'-a-mine, s. [Lat. rin<apis) = mustard,
and'Eng. amine.]
Chtm. : C4H6Nj
CN )
= C3H5}N.
A basic com-
pound, discovered in 1839 by Robiquet and
Bussy, prepared by rubbing together a mix-
ture of oue part thiosiuamiue and five parts
men-uric oxide, exhausting with ether, eva-
porating, dissolving the viscid mass in boiling
water, and allowing it to crystallize. It forma
white, shining, triclinic prisms, which melt
at 100", is very bitter to the taste, inodorous,
and dissolves in water, alcohol, and ether,
Its aqueous solution has an alkaline reaction,
and is precipitated by tannic acid. With
nitrate of silver it forma a resinous precipi-
tate.
* sin a moine, s. [CINNAMON. J
rf-nap *0, a. [Eng. ginajtine); -ic.J Of or
pertaining to mustard ; derived from or con-
tained in mustard.
sinapic acid, s.
C^.:CnH1205 = <C»g™W}o2. A di-
basic acid, obtained by boiling si napinesulpho-
cyanate with potash or baryta water. It
crystallize* in prisms, which melt between
150° and 200', is sparingly soluble in wafer
and alcohol at the ordinary temperature, very
soluble in boiling alcohol, but insoluble in
ether. It forma easily soluble salts with the
alkalis, sparingly soluble with the earths and
metallic oxides, but all the salts decompose
with great facility.
•In a pine, *. [Lat sinapfis) = mustard ;
W(GVtem.).]
Chem, : C^H^NO^ An organic base, exist-
ing as sulphocyanate in the seed of Sinapis
alba, and tirst extracted by Henry and Garot
in 1S25. It is only known in the form of its
salts (q.v.).
sinapine-Bulphato, s.
Ckem. : Ci6H23NO5.H2SO4.2H2O. Obtained
by adding a small quantity of sulphuric acid
to a hot concentrated alcoholic solution of
iinapine sulphocyanate. It forms rectangular
plates, soluble in water and boiling alcohol,
insoluble in ether.
sinapine sulphocyanate. s.
Ckem. : C^r^NjjSOs = CujHssNO
Dry mustard ttour freed from tixed oil by pres-
sure, and washed with cold alcohol as long as
the alcohol acquires a yellow colour, is boiled
with alcohol of 85 per cent., and filtered. On
evaporating the filtrate, and removing the
layer of fat from the solution, ainapine sulpho-
cyanate crystallizes out in loose tufts of white
pearly needles, which melt at 130". It is in-
odoroua, tastes bitter, and dissolves with a
yellow colour in water, alcohol, and ether.
When strongly heated, it decomposes, giving
off einpyreuraatK oils which burn with lumin-
ous Same, leaving chaicoal.
*I na-pla, «. [Lat. rinopi, sinapis, from Or.
vivaiTi, <r.VaTrv, (nVrrn-i, viinrmt (sinapi, sinopu,
sinepi, sinepv) = mustard.]
1. Bot. : Formerly a genns of Brassfeldte,
now reduced by Sir J. Hooker to a sub-genus
of Brassica, characterized by spreading sepals.
Four are British: Brassica niffra, Black, B.
adpressa or incana, Floury Mustard ; B. Sina-
C" " itm, Charlock ; and B. alba, White Mus-
.
2. Pharm. : [MUSTARD, S.J.
si nap is inc. s. [Lat. einapis = mustard ;
..
Chan, : Simon's name for a white scaly
crystalline substance, obtained from black
mustard seed by extracting with alcohol and
ether.
•Xn-ap Ijm, 8. [Lat., from Gr. a-tvaantr^y
(tinapismos) = the use of a mustard blister,
from <7tv*jri£<a (sinapizo) — to use a mustard
blister.]
Pharm. : (1) A mustard plaster or poultice ;
(2) the application of a mustard plaster or
poultice. [POULTICE, a., 2.]
*J-nap -A line, <- [Bng. sinap(ic); (alcohol,
and suff. -ine.] [DIALLVL-UREA.]
sin ca line, s. [Fr. sin(apique), and (atya-
line.]
Cheiti. : C8HijNO. A brownish crystalline
mass, obtained, together with sinapic acid,
by boiling sinapine sulphocyanafce with bary-
ta water. It has a strong alkaline reaction,
dissolves sulphur, and precipitates most of
the metallic oxides from their solution. Its
salts are extremely deliquescent.
1n9e, 'sins, * sit hens, 'slthoncc,
* sithen, * sin, * sith, * sithe, adv., prep.t
* conj, [A.8. sidhdhan, sidhdhon, sydhdhan,
sedhdhan, siodhdhan = after that, since, for
sidh dhdin— after that: si<JA = after (prep.),
dhdm, dat. niasc. of the demonstrative pron.j
A. As adverb :
1. From that time ; from then till now ;
after that time up to now.
"Sine*, I have not much Importuned you."
SkaJcttp. : Cvrntdy of JCrrort. 1 v. L
2. At a period or point of time subsequent
to one already mentioned : as, I have heard
since, that he is dead.
3. Before this or now ; ago.
" Twel ve years litrw.
Thy lather WM the duke of Milan."
Sftoiw;'. . Tempttt, 1 1
*4. When.
" We know the time «f>ic« he was mild and affable."
Shakftp. : 2 Henry VI., ill. 1.
B. As prep. : Even from the time of; in or
during the period subsequent to ; after. (With
a past event for the object.)
'* Not rince Widow Dido's time."— Shakttp- 1 Tim-
pelt, it. l.
C. As conjunction :
1. From the timd that or when.
*' How long ia It. count,
Sine* the physician at your father's died? "
Sliaketp. : Alii Writ that Knot \l«ll, L 2.
2. Seeing that ; because that ; inasmuch as ;
considering.
" Sine* tboa art dead. lo. here I prophesy :
Sorrow on love hereafter shall attend/
~ ' '. ; Venut A Adonit. 1,185.
e', a. [Fr., from Lat. sincerus, a word
of doubtful etymology, some considering it a
contraction of SIM cerd = without wax, like
the strained honey, the best in the shop,
while others consider sin- to be the same as
in sin-guli = one by one, sem-el = once, sim-id
= together, and -cents to be connected with
cenio = to separate ; 8p. & Itai sincero.}
* 1. Pure, unmixed.
"The mind of a man, as It Is not of that content or
receipt to comprehend knowledge without helpe and
supplies, so again, it is not sincere, but of an ill and
corrupt tincture."— Bacon : Interpretation of Nature,
eli. xvL
* 2. Unhurt, uninjured, whole.
" He tried a tough well chosen spear ;
Th' inviolable body stood tincere."
Dryden ; Ovid ; itetamorphottt xil.
3. Being in reality wh»t it appears or pre-
tends to be ; not feigned, not assumed ;
genuine, real, true. [See also example under
NARD, «., 2.J
"A mourning much mor« tincfre than on the death
of one of those princes whose accursed ambition is the
•ole cause of war."— Knox : On tht foUg <tf War.
4. Honest, undissembling, frank, truthful,
true ; really meaning what one says or does.
" Assure yourself that I never was more rittctfrv."—
Jfocau/ay . Uitt. Sng., oh. xzilL
sln-cere'-ly, adv. [Eng. sincere; -ly.]
1. In a sincere manner ; without mixture or
alloy.
"Commonwealths . . . absolutely; and ttnccrtfy made
of any of them. . . butalwaies mixed with another."
— Smith : Commonwealth, bk. 1., ch. vi.
2. Honestly ; with purity of heart, purpose,
or motives ; in sincerity ; without simulation
or disguise,
" Nothing simply or tinetrely done."
Daniel : Hedic. •/ (jueerit Arcadia.
Sin $ere n£s«, tf [Eng. sincere ; -ness.] The
quality or state of being sincere ; sincerity.
" Suddenly see you leave off thin tinrertneu."
Beaum. A Flit. : Woman Pleated, Iv. L
sln-^r'-I-t^, s. [Fr. sinceriti, from Lat.
sinceritatem, accus. of si nceritas, from sincerus
;= sincere (q.v.); 8p. sinceridad; Ital. sin-
cerita.}
* 1. The quality or state of being pure or
unmixed.
"The Germans are a people that more than all the
»orld, I think, may boast sincerity, it* being for some
thousand years a pure n.nd unmixed people."— Ftltham :
Brief Character of tJu Lou Countrte, p. M.
2. The quality or state of being sincere or
honest in mind, motives, or intention ; free-
dom from simulation or disguise ; genuine-
ness of purpose ; truth fulness, earnestness.
" Sincerity Is a duty no leas plaiu thau Important."
— A'nor: Strmota, vol. in'., s«r. &
slnph, s. [Sp. cfncfco.] A strap whereby the
loop on the end of the girth of a Spanish
saddle is laced to Die loop on the saddle. The
Spaniards and Mexicans do not use a buckle,
but pass a strap, rope, or raw-hide over and
over around the loops, and tuck the end in.
" Has quietly wriggled and swelled blmaett until lie
has got far enough through the tinck to try lUs expert-
ment,-— 5cri&H«r'« Magazine, April. 1880. p. 938.
in-yip'-fc-al, a. [Lat. sinciput, genit. sin-
cipi(w = the fore-part of the head.] Of or
pertaining to the sinciput (q.v,).
s. [Lat., from semi = half, and
caput = the head.]
Anat. : The upper part of the head.
* sin -der, s. [CINDER.]
sin doc, s. [SiMTOC.]
sin -don, s. [Lat., from Or. tnvSuv (sindon).']
* 1. Ord. Lang. ; A piece of cotton or linen ;
a wrapper.
" There were found a book and a letter, both written
hi fine parchment, and wrapped in tinaoni of linen."
— Bacon.
2. Surg. : A small piece of rag or a round
pledget introduced into the hole made in the
cranium by a trephine.
* sin'-dr^, a. [SUNDRY,]
Sine, s. [Lat. sinus = a curve, a fold, a bosom,
a gulf]
* 1. Ord. Lang. : A gulf, a bay.
"Th« Persian fine." Sylttetter: Cotontet, 94.
2. Trigon. : The straight line drawn from
one extremity of an arc perpendicular to the*
diameter passing through the other extrem-
ity. If from any point on one side of a plane
angle a perpendicular be let fall upon the
other side, thns forming a right-angled tri-
angle, the ratio of the hypothenuse of this
triangle to the perpendicular is the sine of
the angle.
5T (1) Arithmetic of sines: Analytical trig-
onometry, the object of which is to exhii-it
the relations of the sines, cosines, tangents,
&c., of arcs, multiple ares, &c.
(2) Artificial sines : Logarithms of the na-
tural sines or logarithmic sines.
(8) Line of sines: A line on the sector, or
Gnnter*s scale, &c., divided according to the
sines, or expressing the sines.
(4) Natural sines : Sines expressed by natural
numbers.
(5) Versed sine of an arc or angle : The seg-
ment of the diameter intercepted between, the
sine and the extremity of the arc.
sine - galvanometer, sine - com -
pass, s.
Elect. : A galvanometer In which the strength
of the current is measured by the sine of the
angle through which the coil has to be turned
to be parallel to the deflected needle.
"It may be worth while to point out that any gal-
vanometer may be used as a tine-ffalvai
though it Is not pro' ' *
the angle through «
Phj/t. Ooc. Lvndvn, pt, 11., p. 106.
though it Is not provided with a graduation to ehow
ngle through which it haa been turned."— Proa.
Si'-nS, prep. [Lat.] Without
Sine die* phr. [Lat. = without a day.)
A phrase used In reference to an adjournment
or prorogation of an assembly or meeting, its
of a court or parliament, when no specified
day or time ia fixed for its re-assembling or
for the resuming of business. When a de-
fendant is allowed to go sine die, he is dis-
missed the court.
sine qua non, phr. [Lat = without
which not.] Something absolutely necessary
or indispensable; an indispensable condition.
* sine-qun-non ui ness, & Indispen-
sability. (Southey : Doctor, ch. iii., a. 1.)
* Sin'-iS-CUT-al, a. [Eng. sineeur(e) ; -al.] Of
or pertaining to a sinecure ; of the nature of a
sinecure.
sin'-e-ciire, «. [Let. sine curd = without cure
of souls.]
1. Strictly an ecclesiastical benefice, without
cnre of souls. There are three sorts of ecclesi-
astical sinecures :
Mb. b*>; piat, jtfJrt; cat, jell, chorus, jhin. bench; go, gem j thin, this; Bin, Of ; expect, Xonophon, exist, -tag.
-clan, -tlnn — shan. -tion, -sion = shun ; t ion, -$ioa = zhun. -clotu, tious, -sious = *hus. -We, -die, &c. = bel, del.
42SO
sinecure— singing
(1) Where the benefice is a donative, and
to committed to the incumbent by the patron
expressly without cure of souls, the cure
either not existing or being intrusted to a
vicar ; this is the strictest form of ecclesiastical
benetlce.
(8) Certain cathedral offices, viz., the canon-
ries and prebends, and, according to some
authorities, the deaneries.
(3) Where a parish is destitute of parish-
loners, having become depopulated.
2. Anyofflce or post which has remuneration
without employment.
" The great patent offices lu the exchequer . . . «re
ttnecuret."— Burke: On Economical Reform.
• sin'-e oiire, v.t. [SINECURE, ».] To place
in a sinecure.
• sin'-* cur Ism, ». [Eng. sinecure) ; -ism.]
The state of holding a sinecure.
•sin'-S-ciir-iBt, «. [En^ sinecure); -isfcj
1. One who holds a sinecure.
2. An advocate or supporter of sinecures.
*sln'-S-pite, s. [Lat. sinapi, sinapls = mus-
tard.) Something resembling mustard-seed.
sin es'-ic, a. [Formed from Or. Ziva. (Sina)
= China.] Contained in, or derived from
Chinese wax.
slnesic acid, .• .
Chem. : C^H^Oo (?). Lewy's name for a
fatty acid, which he obtained by heating
Chinese- wax with potash lime.
•In-e-thyl'-a-mine, >. [Contract, from
thiosinethylamine (q.v.).]
CN )
Chem. : C«H10N2 = C3H5 VN. Ethylsin-
CjH5)
aniine. A bitter compound, produced by de-
composing thiosinethylamine with plumbic
hydrate. It crystallizes In needles arranged
in dendritic groups, melts to a colourless
liquid at 100°, is insoluble in water, but soluble
in alcohol and ether.
sin ew (ewas u), 'si newe, * si no we,
* sy-newe, s. [A. 8. sitni, seonu, sionu ;
cogn. wi£h Dut zenuw; Dan. sene; Svr.sena;
O. H. Ger. senawa, senewa, stnuim; Ger. sehne.]
L Ordinary Language :
1* In the same sense as II.
" Warrior, who hart waited long.
Firm of soul, of tinew strong "
Sco« .• Bridal a/ Triermain, UL 15.
*2. Muscle, nerve.
" The feeling pow'r. which U illes root.
Through ev'ry living part itself doth abed
By linetel, which extend from bead to foot."
Datiet. (Todd.}
S. That which gives strength or vigour;
that in which strength consists.
" Nay. patience, or we break the sinews of our plot"
—Skaktip. ; TuelfOi Might, ii. S.
IX Anat. : A tendon (q.v.).
Y The rinevu of war : Honey.
- The Irish Loyal and Patriotic Union will supply
the rinem of war."— Daily Telefrapk, Oct. 1*. 188s.
sinew shrunk, a.
Farr. : Having the sinews under the belly
shrunk by excessive fatigue. (Said of a horse.)
•sin-ew (ew as u), v.t. [SIHEW, «.] To
knit strongly together, as with sinews.
" Aak the lady Bona tor thy queen :
So ibalt tnou tinew both theee lands together "
ShaJceip. : S lienr* \'l.. ii. 8.
•In owed (ew as u), a. [Eng. tinea; -td.]
1. Having sinews,
2. Strong, vigorous, firm, sinewy.
" Drew
With tlnew'd arm the stubborn yew."
tslnewey, s. [Fr. smtvi.}
Bat. : The seed of Sinapis nigra.
• sin ew I ness (ew as uX «. [Eng. sinewy;
•not.} The quality or state of being sinewy.
•sin ew ish (ew as uX a. [Bng. sinew;
-ish.] Sinewy.
"Hla body tinnpith and strong compact"— HoUn-
Oted : CoaquM of Ireland, en. rift.
•Un'-ew-lStW (ew as aX a. [Bng. tinew ;
•lea.} Devoid of sinews; hence, having no
strength or vigour.
" 9> *«*• *» b°1>7 "hltenese, glitter d there,
Shrunken and tinnoleu and ghastly bare "
Sfron : J/rbrtte Mrlotliet ; Saul.
•sin ew ous (ew as u), a. [Bng. sinew ;
•ous.] Sinewy.
" His arms and other limb* wore tinewout than
fleahle."— Boliiuhed : Conguett of IreUind, ch. x.
Sln'-ew-y (ew as ii), a. [Eng. sinew; -y.\
1. Pertaining to, consisting of, or resembling
a sinew.
"The tinevy thread my brain let* fall
Through every part. Donne.
2. Well braced with sinews ; strong, vigor-
ous, nervous.
" His tineKjf throat seems by convulsions twitched."
Scott : TluPoaclar.
si'-ney, a. [Btym. doubtful. ]
Bot. : Staphylm pinnata.
sin fill, "syn-fuL, "syn-vol, a. [A. 8.
1. Full of sin ; tainted with sin ; wicked,
unholy ; acting or living sinfully.
" Depart from me, for I mm a tinful man."— Luke
ill. X
2. Containing sin ; consisting of sin ; con-
trary to the laws of God ; wicked : as, sinful
actions, sinful thoughts.
sin ful-ly. adv. (Eng. sinful; -ly.] In a
sinful manner ; wickedly ; in a manner con-
trary to the laws of God.
" Thy neighebour thon witeet tinfutlu,
And sayst. thou hast a litel and he hath all."
Chaucer : C. T., 4.5M.
Sin fill ness, s. (Eng. sinful; -ness.] The
quality or state of being sinful ; iniquity,
wickedness, criminality, depravity, moral cor-
ruption.
" Supernal grace contending
With rftvWnesi of men." Milton : P. L., iL «60.
sing (pa. t., sang, 'song, *songe, 'sung, pa.
par. 'sang, sung), v.t. & «. [A.S. singan (pa. t.
sang, pi. sungon, pa. par., sungen); cogn.
with Dut zingen (pa. t zong, pa. par. gczon-
gen) ; Icel. syngja (pa. t. saung, song; pa. par.
sunginn) ; Dan. synge; 8w. sjunga ; Goth.
siggwan; Ger. singen.]
A. Intransitive:
1. To utter sounds with melodious inflections
or modulations of the voice, either as fancy
may dictate, or according to the notes of a
song or tune.
" To the lute she lung."
Hhaket,,. , I'eridtt IT. (Pro!)
2. To utter sweet or melodious sounds ; to
produce or emit rhythmical or pleasing sounds
as birds.
"The birds such pleasure took
That some would ting."
Shaketp. : Romeo A Juliet, li. 1
If Snme think that male birds sing to attract
the females ; others that their song is intended
only for a call. There is great rivalry between
males as to which will sing best. At other
times than the breeding season the male sings
apparently to please himself. (Darwin: De-
scent of Man, pt. ii., ch. xiii.)
* 3. To make or cause a small shrill sound.
" Through his mane and tail the high wind tingt."
Shaketp. : Venut t Adontl. 805.
1 The singing of a kettle, or, strictly speak-
ing, of the water in a kettle, is produced by
the formation and successive condensation of
the first bubbles which rise as the water
begins to Ixiil.
4. To relate or speak of something in num-
bers or verse.
" 5?'" d from earth, and saT'd from psaslon, ting
Of human hope by cross event destroyed."
1. To utter with musical or melodious
modulations of the voice.
" And to the maydeni aowndfng tymbrels tona
In well attuned notes a loyoos lay."
Spenter : f. Q.t I. xil. 7.
2. To celebrate in song ; to give praise to in
Terse.
" Arms and the man I tiny."
Drfden : rirfit ; -ffnrid I. L
3. To usher, attend on, or accompany with
singing
" Sim him home.* ffioiop. .- At You Lit* It, IT. 1
4. To produce an effect on by singing.
"Sina me now asleep." — Slutetf.: Mlammaur
yiokfi Dream, U. «.
HI. To sing small: [SMALL].
* 2. To sing sorrow : To fare badly.
" As for the poor squires they may ting sorrow." —
Jarti,: Don Ifuliote, jitl.. l)k. III., ch. IT.
sing-song, s. & o.
A. As substantive :
1. The term for bad singing or drawling ;
a drawling or monotonous tone ; a wearisome
repetition of similar notes or tones.
2. A convivial meeting, where each person
is expected to contribute a song.
" He deposed that he saw the defendant at the
ttng*ong.'— Daily Telegraph, Jan. IS. 138«.
* 3. A song, a rhyme.
" This ttng^ong WAS made on the English by the
Scots."— Fuller: HTorthUl ; BartaUn.
B. As adj. : Drawling, monotonous, chant-
ing.
" Keeping time to the sing-tang drawl by a rapid
waving o( tnelr bodies."-««&. Set s. 1885.
* Sing-song, u.i. To write poetry.
" You sit
Sing-songing here." Tennuton : Queen Mary, u. L
" sing'-a-ble, o. [Eng. sing; -able.] Capable
or being sung ; tit or suitable for singing.
" Doee not excel in the invention of suitable
operatic motives or the manufacture of tingaole
lyrics."— Obterver, Nov. 15, 1886.
singe, * senge, v.t. [A.S. sengan = to singe
lit. = to cause to sing, in reference to the
noise made by singed hair, &c. ; cogn. with
Dut. zcngen ; Ger. sengen ; Icel. sangr =
singed, burnt.]
1. Ord. Lang. : To burn slightly or super-
ficially ; to burn the surface, ends, or outside
of; to scorch.
"II you want paper to tinge a fowl, tear the first
book you soe about the house."— Xvjfl: Kulet fnr
Servant* in General.
2. Calico : To remove the nap from ; to
prepare for printing or dyeing by removing
the fibrous down from the surface of, by
passing it through a gas flame.
Binge, ». [SiNOE, v.} A slight burning: t
burning of the surface.
singe ing, 'sindg-ing, pr. par. or o.
[SINGE, v.]
singelng-lamp, s. A flat-bodied lamp
with one open side to the light-chamber, used
to singe the hair of horses as a substitute for
clipping.
singeing machine, s. A machine in
which the fibrous down is removed from the
surface of cotton cloth by passing it tlirour h
a gas flame.
singe ing ly,-sJndg-Ing-ly,a<ft>. [Eng.
singeing ; -ly.] In a singeing manner ; so as
to singe or scorch.
" I confess that the bodies of devils may be not only
war-.,, but , tindaingl,, hot. "--I/ore: AnUdae again*
Atn.'i.m. (A|>p.)
sing'-er, ». [Eng. sing; +r.]
1. One who sings.
" Here seem'd the tinffrr touch 'd at what he sung.
And grief awhile delay'd his hand and tongue
farneU : To Lord I'tsc. Bolinglrolte.
2. One whose occupation is to sing ; a
skilled or professional vocalist.
" To the chief tinker on my stringed instrument* "—
Babakkuk til
s. [Eng. singe, v. ; -er.] One who or
that which singes ; specif., a singeing machine.
* sihR -er-ess, ». [Eng. singer (1) ; -«».] A
female singer. (Wycliffe : 2 Chron. iii. 5.)
Singh, s. [Punjabi, Hind., *c.] A lion. Used
as a title by Rajpoots, Sikhs, &c. : as, Gholab
Singh, or more rarely in the names of places,
as Siny(A)apore= the city of lions.
Sin gha lese , a. & s. [CINGALESE.]
sing ha -ra, >. [Hahratta shingaree = Trap*
bispinosa.] (See etym. and compoind.)
singhara nuts, s. pi. The large edible
seeds of Trapa bicornis, a native of China,
and T. bispinosa and T. natans, natives of
India. The nuts abound in fecula. In China
the kernels are roasted or boiled, like pota-
toes. Called also Water-nuts.
sing -ing, pr. par. or a. [SiNO.]
singing bird, s.
1. Ord. Lang. : A bird that sings ; s song
bird.
All t nil ol tinging -birat.' * "*'"* ' ' '
Longfellow: Blrdl of JOatnfworOt
2. Ornith.(Pl.): The Acromyodl, a division
of Passeres suggested by Garrod. They have
the muscles of the syrinx attached to the
extremities of the bronchial semi-rings.
* singing book, s. A book containing
music for singing ; a song-book.
iSte, flat, fire, amidst, what, tall, father; we, wit, here, camel, her, there; pine, pit, sire, tor, marine; go, pS
or. wore, wolt work, who, sou; mate, cub, cure, unite, our. rale, fall; try, Syrian. », oe = e; ey -- a: qn - kw.
slngingly— singular
4281
• singing-cakes, s. pi.
Kcdes.: The ancient term for the altar-
bread used for the priest's communion. In
Queen Elizabeth's Injunctions it is ordered
that they be round as heretofore, but some-
what thicker, and without the usual Imprint
of a crucifix, a cross, or the sacred mono-
grams I.H.8. or X.P.S. (Lee: Glossary.)
singing-flame, .-•
Physics : A flame, either naked or enclosed
In a tube, which emits musical sounds under
certain conditions.
singing-glass, s. A thin.sonorousglass
vra»i'l, which yields an echo when set in
vibration by a sound.
singing hinny, «. A cake made with
butter and currants and baked on a griddle.
(Pror.)
* singing-man, s. A man who sings, or
Is employed to sing, as in churches or cathe-
drals ; a chorister,
" Liking his father to a tinging-man of Windsor."—
»aketp. : S Henry IV., U. L
singing-master, s. A man who teaches
singing.
•singing-woman, s. A woman em-
ployed to sing.
" Her hands are .not alternately stretched out. and
then drawn in again, as with the tinging-moman at
Sadler's Wells."— Ooldtmith : The Bee, No. a.
sing'-Ing-ly, adv. [Eng. singing ; -ly.} In
a singing manner ; with sound like singing.
" Counterfalte courtiers— speaking llsplngly, and
answering tingingly."— Worth : PhUofopker at Court
(1S7M. p. !«.
Sin gle, a. & ». flat, singulus = single,
separate, from the same root as simplex =
simple (q.v.).]
A. As adjectivt :
I. Ordinary Language :
1. One only, as distinguished from a num-
ber ; consisting of one only ; not double or
more than one.
" Hear me one tingle word."
Shaketp. : Altt Well that Endt Well, T. ft
2. Concerning only one; particular, indi
Tidual.
" Wherein every one of us has a tingle honour."
Shaketp. : Coriolanut, II. 8.
5. Separate, alone ; by one's self or itself.
"What, alas 1 can these my single arms?"
Shaketp. : Troilm t Crtuida, 1L L
4. Unmarried.
M But If these live remembered not to be.
Die tingle, snd thine image dies with the«."
Shakap. : Sonnet s.
6. Not compound ; simple.
"The English tongue has some advantage above tha
learned languages, wiiich have no usual word to dis-
tinguish tingle mmi simple." — Watt*.
6. Not twisted, doubled, or combined with
others : as, a single thread.
7. Performed by one person only, or by
one opposed to one : as, single combat, single
fight
' 8. Not double or deceitful ; simple, honest,
artless, sincere.
" I speak It with a tingle heart"
Shaketp. : Benry nil, V. i.
•9. Simple, silly, foolish, weak.
" Is not your voice broken? your wind short? your
•kin double? your wit linatel'— Sltatay.! 1 JImr
IV., L i.
* 10. Singular.
" That you may know my tingle charity,
Freely I here remit all interest."
F'ird : 'Tit Pity Bhe'e a It'Aor*, tv. L
TT Technically :
1. Bat. : Having but one of any organ : as
a single flower, a single seed, &c.
2. Hart. (Of a flower): Having but one ro
of petals.
B. As substantive :
1. A unit, one : as, He scored a single.
* 2. The tail of an animal ; properly applied
to that of the buck. (HaUiweU.)
3. Battball : A hit for one base.
4. [SINGLES],
single-acting, a. Applied to an engine
ft which steam is admitted to one side mil;
of the piston, in contradistinction to tin
double-acting engine, in which both motion
of the piston are made by live-steam.
* single-ale, * single-beer, * single
drink, s. Small beer, as double-ale was
strong ale.
single-blessedness, t. The state of
being unmarried ; celibacy.
" But earthller happy Is the rose dtstltl'd.
Than that which, withering on the vizijin thorn.
Grows, lives, and dies, iu single-bleuedneu. '
shaketp. : Jiianimmer Night I Dream, L L
single-block, s, A block having but a
single sheave; a single sheave in a pair of
cheeks.
single-bond, s. [BOND, «., A. IL 6.]
single-breasted, a. Applied to a coat
or waistcoat which buttons only to one side,
and has not flaps for overlapping. (Opposed
to double-breasted.)
single-combat, s. A combat between
two individuals. [BATTLK, «., B. 1.]
single-cut, a. Applied to a file having
but a single rank of teeth.
single-entry, ».
Book-keeping, itc. : A method of book-keep-
ing in which each transaction is only entered
once. Opposed to double-entry (q.v..).
* single-escheat, «.
Law : The forfeiture to the Crown of all a
person's movables on his being declared a
rebel.
single fluid battery, «.
Electro-magnetism: A galvanic battery having
but a single fluid, in which the elements are
submerged or by which they are wetted. The
original Voltaic pile was the first of this class.
The term is in contradistinction to the double-
fluid batteries, which are also very numerous.
single-handed, a.
1. Having one hand or workman only.
2. Unassisted ; by one's self alone ; alone.
"When tingle-handed in a sloop, care should be
taken to iwf down iu good tlnw."— field. Jan. 80,
US6.
3. Worked or managed by one person only.
"I should not advise any topmast for a tiwjle-
kanded sailing boat. "-Arid. Jan. SO, 1886.
single-hearted, a. Having a single or
honest heart ; simple-hearted.
single-line, «.
Saddlery : A single rein leading from the
hand of the driver to a strap forked a little
behind the hames, and proceeding thence to
the bit-rings.
single-minded, a. Having a single or
honest mind or heart.
single -reed plane, s. A bead-plane
with but one hollow in its sole. Bead-planes
are also made for planing several beads at
once.
single-seeded cucumber, ».
Bat. : The genus Sicyos (q.v.>
single-stick, t.
1. A long stick, formerly used In a certain
description of fencing ; also the style of
fencing practised with such sticks.
* 2. A game of cudgel/ in which he who
first brought blood from his adversary's head
was declared victor.
" Fearless he risks that cranium thick
At cudgelling and tingle-air k. -
•ingle tax, «. The theory of taxation
advocated by Henry George and his disciples
in which it is maintained that all taxation
should be laid upon land, and all improvements
be relieved from revenue charges. They claim
that the land Is rightfully the property of the
community and should be held for the public
good, all who use it being made to pay for the
privilege. The advocates of this theory main-
tain that it would put an end to poverty, and
field other highly beneficial results.
single-thorn, .
Ichthy. : The English translation of Mono
centris (q.v.). Used as a popular name for
the single species of that genus.
single-tree, *. A bar secured by Its
centre to the cross-bar of the thills or shafts
and to whose ends the traces are attached
The single-trees are connected to the ends o
the double-tree when the horses are hitched in
pairs. A whiffle-tree.
Single-tree hook: A hook on each arm o
the single-tree, to which the traces are at
tached.
sin-gle, !•.(. [SmoLE, o.]
1. To select individually from among
number ; to choose or pick out from amongsl
others. (Generally followed by out.)
" Why she In particular should .be tingled oat lot
protest '—Daily Telegraph, Aug. 39. 1885.
* 2. To sequester, to withdraw, to retire, to
separate.
" I see not any thing done as it should be, if It bs
wrought by an agent tingling itself from consorts. —
Booker: Eeclet. Polity.
* 3. To take alone or apart.
" Many men there are. than whom nothing is mor*
commendable when they are tingled."— ffooker: Eccle*.
Polity.
sin gle ness, s. [Eng. single; -ness.]
1. The quality or state of being single ; the
state or condition of being one only or of
being separate from all others. (Opposed to
doubleness or multiplicity.)
2. Simplicity ; sincerity or purity of mind
or purpose ; freedom from duplicity.
" [They] did eat their meat with gladness and tinglt-
neu of haal."-Ac<t h. 46.
sln'-gles, s. [SINGLE, o.]
Silk-mannf. : Silk thread formed of one of
the reel-threads twisted. [THKOWN-SILK.]
Sin gle ton, s. [Fr.] A single card of any
suit held by a player.
" Nor was it to prove that the lead of a tingMon
was sometimes good play."— field, Dec. 12, 1885.
sin'-glo, s. [Chinese (?).] A sort of flne te«,
with large flat leaves, not much rolled.
sln'-gly, adv. [Eng. sing(le); -ly.]
1. Individually, particularly, separately.
" Demand them iingly.~—Shaketp. : All'l Well thus
Endt Well, Iv s.
* 2. By one's self ; alone.
" Thou tingly honest man."
Shakes?. : Timon of Athtnt, IT. S.
3. Without partners or associates ; single
handed : as, To attack a person singly.
* 4. Honestly, simply, sincerely.
*5. Singularly.
"An edict singly un|ost."-J«rto«. (Todd.}
sing sing, s. [See extract.]
Zool. : Kobus (or Cobus) sing ting, from
Western Africa. Colour reddish - brown,
grayish on shoulders. It differs in Its colour
ing and in the length of its rough coat at
different seasons of the year.
" This animal is called Sing Sing by all the negroes
They do not think that their flocks will be healthy o»
fruitful unless they have a Sing Sing with them. .
The English on the Gambia call It a Jackass-deer fron.
IU appearance, and it Is called Koba and Kasslmaus.
by the negroes at Macarthy's Island."— Unfit*. Cyclop
(Sat. Hilt.), 1. SM.
* sihg'-ster, s. [Eng. sing; fern. suff.
A female singer.
sln'-gn-lar, * sln'-gn-ler, o. & «. [Fr.
singulier, from Lat. eingularis = single, separ
ate from singuli = one by one ; Sp. « Port.
singular; Ital. sinjrulare, tingolare.] [SiNOL-.]
A. As adjective :
L Ordinary Language :
1. Separate from others ; distinct, single.
(Obsolete except in legal phrases.)
" That the two princes should trie the matt«r Uaus
toglther in a angular coinbaf-aolim***: Si*. Inf-
land, bk. vli.. cfi. x.
* 2. Being alone ; unique.
" These busts of the emperors and empresses are all
very scarce, and some of them almost tingular In
their kind."— Adaiton.
" 3. Alone in its kind ; unparalleled, unex-
ampled.
" Some villain, ay, and tingitlar in his art."
shalatp. : CymoeHn*, IB. 4.
4. Out of the usual course ; extraordinary,
unusual, strange.
" The fame of theoe rinputar audiences spread OTS«
Borne."— MaoatUay : Sift. £ng.t ch. viL
5. Above or beyond the common ; remark-
able, notable, rare, eminent.
" lien of singular Integrity and learning.'
Shakeip. : Henry VIII.. U. 1
6. Not following common usage or ideal |
peculiar, odd, strange.
" So spake the fervent angel, but his ceal
None seconded, as out of season judg'd,
Or angular and rash." tlilttm : P. L., V. 851.
H, Gram. : Denoting one person or thing ;
opposed to dual or plural.
B. As substantive :
• 1. Ord. Lang. : A particular insUnce ; •
particular.
2. Gram. : The singular number.
^[ By 13 & 14 Viet., c. 21, s. 4, it is enacted
boll, b6y; ptfnt, JtfvVl; oat, oell, chorus. 9hln, bench; go, gem; thin, this; si
-clan, -tlan •=. shan. -tion, sion = shun ; -{ion, -sion = «t*a" -clous, -tlous.
u, as ; expect, Xenophon, exist, ph = t
-sions = shus. -ble, -die. &c. = Del. del.
4282
sin gularist— sink
tint a woid in an Act of Parliament meaning
the singular shall include the plural, and vic<
vena, unless the couuury it stated.
singular point, s.
Math, : A singular point of a cnnre Is a
point at which the curve possesses some
peculiar properties not possessed by othe
points of the curve.
singular-proposition, «.
Logic : A proposition which has for Its sub-
ject a singular term, or a common teru
limited to one individual by a singular sign.
singular successor, >.
Scott Laio : A purchaser or other disponer or
acquirer of titles, whether judicial or volun
t»ry, in contradistinction to the heir, win
succeeds by a general title of succession or
universal representation.
singular- term, -.
Logic: A term which stands for one Indi
YiduaL [TERM, ».]
• Bin' gn-lar l«t, «. [Eng. singular; -itt.
One who afreets singularity.
: sneaksby, a clownish sbvuterfsc. or
non conformist to ordinary usage, a stiff opiniatn.'—
Bamm: Strnwnt, vol. 1U-, ser. Si.
•In gu-lar -I-ty, «. [Fr. sinjvlariU, from
Lat. singutaritatem, accus. of singvlaritas,
from tlnpularis = singular (q.v.); 8p. sinm-
laridad ; ItaL singularita.]
1. The quality or state of being singular ;
some quality or character by which a thing is
distinguished from others ; a peculiarity.
• I took notice of this little Bgure for the tinn-
laritg of the Instrument: It Is not uuiike a violin/'—
• 2. Something singular, rare, or curious ;
• rarity, a curiosity.
- TOOT gallery
Hare we pass'd through, tut without much content
111 many jin^uluritie*.-
Jheteip. : VtnUr'i Tali, r. 8.
• 3. A particular privilege, prerogative, or
distinction.
" Catholicism, which I. here attributed onto the
church, must be understood in opposition to the legal
jf/tpufortry of the Jewish nation, —Pearson.
4. Character or trait of character differing
from that of others ; strangeness, oddity,
eccentricity.
• SinfutarUn la this matter U so far from being a
reflection upon any man'* prudence, that It U a
singular commendation of ft."— IWotom .- gerrnonj,
• 5. Celibacy.
* Sin gli lar-ize, r.«. [Eng. tinfular ; -la.}
1. To make singular or single,
t 2. To distinguish.
• The two Amazon* who tfnoularfscd' themselves
meet in acUon/'-^SmoUect : XumiAreg Clinjcfr. lett.
An. so.
aun'-gu-lar-ljf, adv. [Eng. tinjvlar ; -I».J
1. In a singular manner or degree; in a
manner or degree different from others ; pe-
culiarly, eminently.
•• HI* temperance had Ite proper reward, a KH<TO-
larli gnen aad vigorous old age."— Maauiiau : JIM.
Eng.. ch. xlF.
2. Strangely, oddly.
5. So as to express one or the singular
Dumber.
* sin -gun "sin'-gulfe, «. (Smoow.)
"sln'-gult, s. [Lat. singvltut.) A sigh.
" Bo when her leans wen stopped from eyther eye
Her linyulti, blubbrlngs. eeein'd to make them "dye."
Brwng : Britaintiat PattoraU, U. L
•adn-K&r-tl-ent, a. tLat tingultient.]
aighiuK, sobbing.
" Bo many disordered notet and s*v»BleeX aconite.*
—Homll: farli of Aeattt, p. 23.
•stfn-irul'-to'usj, a. [SixocLT.J Eelating to
• or affected with hiccough.
•In-gTU'-tftaV a, [Lat.]
Ued. : Tlie hiccough (q.v.).
•fa'-Io-al, a, [Eng. stiK»; -faotj Of or per-
taining to a sine.
stoical-quadrant, «. A quadrant for-
merly used for taking the altitude of the sun.
It had lines drawn from each side intersecting
each other, with an index divided by sines,
also with 90* on the limb, and sights at the
edge.
•to'-ite-ter, * sin is -t«r. o. [Lat = on the
left hand, inauspicious, ill-omened.]
L Ordinary Lanyuayt :
1. On the left hand ; on the side of the left
hand. (Opposed to right or dexter.)
" Hii cicatrice, an emblem of war. ben, go hi»
ri,iu(«- ebeek."— Skates*. • AU1 Wtlt, U. L
2. Unlucky, inauspicious, Ill-omened.
" The victor eagle, wboae sJnfccsr flight
£«t&nl> our beet, and rills our hearts with fright "
Pop*: Homer; Hind *IL tot.
3. Eril, bad, dishonest, corrupt, treacherous.
** ' Til senseless arrogance to scenic
Another of sjnieter slews.
Our own as much distorted. -
U. Her. : A term applied to the left side o:
the escutcheon : as, the sinister chief point
the sinister base point.
sinister-aspect, a,
Astrol. : An appearance of two planets
happening according to the succession of the
signs, as Saturn in Aries, and liars in the
same degree of Gemini.
•sinister-handed, a. Left-handed.
Bln'-Is-ter-rjf, *sin-ls-ter-lle, ode. [Eng.
sinister ; -/y.J In a sinister manner, unfairly,
dishonestly, perversely.
" By curious carvers iliiiifiilss •Bsneeted-"— S otin.
0*4 : Iktcrlpt. Ir&Zd. ch. rL
* sin is ter-nossi, * sin-is -ter-nesse, s.
[Eng. sinister; -ncs$.} Wrongfulness.
" Precipitancy and sfmsCernsiM of this silly een
suns,"— thtudm: Tears o/ (Ae CkunA, p. KL
•In'-I»-tTal, a. [Eng. sinister; -a/.]
* 1. Ord. Lang. : Of or pertaining to the
left hand ; inclining to the left hand ; sinis-
trous.
2. ZooL (Of a shell) : Having a spire turning
to the left hand ; reverse, as Fhysa and
Clan»ilia.
•sfa'-Ift-tral-lf, ode. [EnR. sinittral; -ly.]
On the left hand ; from left to right.
sin is trin, s. (Lat. rini«tr(a) = the left
hand ; -in.]
Chem. : Marquart's name for inulin, prepared
from dahlia-root by boiling with water. It
disintegrates quickly in cold water, dissolves
to a colourless liquid at 75", and turns the
plane of polarization to the left.
sin - is -tr or- sal, o. [Lat sinistronus, for
tinistroversus, from sinister = left, and versus,
pa. par. of wrto= to tnm.J Turned or turn-
ing towards the left ; sinistrorse.
sin'-Is-trorae, o. [SirtisrnoRsyiL.] Directed
towards the left; twining or turning to the
left. (Said of the stems of plants.)
* sln'-iaj-troiis, o. [SIXISTEE.]
1. Being on the left side ; inclining towards
the left.
" Its sMsfnnu gravity b drawn that way by the
treat erterie/'— «rovies . r*lgar tmvn. p. m.
2. Wrong, perverse, absurd.
maid hare some shiiirnxu respect
', p. S32.
" MUjht not
todeluae?"—
.- Miracltt qf AraickriMt. p.
[Bng. tinutrous;-ly.]
1. With a tendency to use the left hand.
"Many In their infancy an alitlKnmtfy dupoeed.
and Uiver. continue all their life left-handedTTmi
ha« but weak and Imperfect oat of the riahf '—
fnmit: r«V»r *rre«r». bk. i»., eh, r.
2. Perversely, wrongly.
•ink. 'dnke (pa. t. tank, rent, pa. par.
•ttnltm, snot, *«ujs»«nX r.i. ot t. [A.8. tin-
ea* (pa, t KUU, pL mteon; pa. par. suncen)
= to sink ; senaan = to cause to sink ; cogn.
with Out rtubm; Icel. <oU-oa(i>a, t, lilck •
pa. par. tokkin); Dan. lynke; 8w. ejunka;
Goth, tiytvan, figzlcunn ; Ger. rinfam]
A. Intransitive:
1. To fall by the force of gravity ; to de-
scend to the bottom, as through water, sand,
mud, or the like ; to become submerged : to
descend below the surface.
41 Hare yon a mind to rin* r— &o*etp, : Ttmpftt. I 1.
2. To Ml gradually orsubside, as from want
of power to keep erect or standing; to drop
slowly or gradually.
rape
">« c«>y«e band.
pact— he tintt upon the
e eye— .
nd." flyron : OiUdt BaroUL, \. 78.
3. To faint, to droop.
" ler the sorrow almost I euOe*
XmtauM df OU San.
4. To penetrate or enter into any body.
"The stone not Into bis forebear, *-l Amulet
zvu.43.
5. To go down, to descend.
6. To be received ; to be impressed ; to enter
deeply. (Followed by in or into.)
" Let these sayings rtnJc into your ears."— £«*» iz. 44
7. To become hollow from loss of flesh.
(Used chiefly in the pa. par.)
• A bine eye and ssnUm.-— Skatetp. At r<m Lltf It,
8. To take, or appear to take, a lower level
or position ; to decrease, or appear to decrease,
in height : as. The land sinks as a ship sails
further from it
9. To be overwhelmed or depressed ; to
give way.
" Oar country tinkt beneath the yoke."
•10. To (all, to perish.
" Now, Troy, tint down."
Mai-Mp. .- TVoCw. T. 1
11. To change from a better to a worse
state ; to decay, to decrease ; to fall off or
decline in value, strength, vigour, estimation,
or the like.
" The ralne. as It rises In times of opulence and
iroeperity. BO it nit** til times of poverty and dislnas ~
—SmU* : H-ralih tf xmtloia. bk. 1. ch. xL
* 12. To fall into a state of rest or indolence.
B, Transitive:
1. To cause to sink ; to immerse or sub-
merge in a fluid ; to put under water.
" A load would sin* a navy."
Siufa«>. . Urn*? rtll., lit J.
2. To bring from a higher to a lower posl
tion ; to cause to fall or droop ; to let fall or
droop. (Shaixsp. : Tempest, U. 1.)
3. To depress, to degrade, to lower.
4. To plunge iuto destruction ; to ruin, to
make to perish.
" If I hare a conscience, let It tint me,
E»'n as the ax (alls, if I be not faithful.*
&ko«e»/>. : Bnri rill.. H. I
5. To make by digging or delving.
" In this square they lint a piti and dig for free.
stone. —Addityn : (ht naif.
* 6. To reduce in quantity ; to bring low.
" When on the banks of an nnlook'd.for stream.
Ton nut* the rirer with repeated draughts."
Additon. ITvJd.l
* 7. To lower in value or amount ; to de-
crease the value ot
* 8. To crush, to depress, to overbear.
~ The first «.f these will tint the spirit of a hero.'—
Pore. (T<*U.]
* 8. To suppress, to conceal, to apprormte.
" If sent with ready money to buy auyttiuaz. and
you happen to be out of pocket, «i«i UN uieney. aud
uke up the goods on account."— fiwirt;
10. Not to take into account ; to IOE.
of ; to suppress : as, To sink self.
11. To invest, as money, more or less per-
manently, in any undertaking or scheme for
the sake of a profitable return, interest, or
the like. [SINKING-FOND.]
T To i {at the shop : To avoid all allusion to
one's business or calling.
sink, ' slnko, s. [SINK, «.]
1. A receptacle for filth ; a kennf 1, a sewer.
" The ballife that bad the charge of the puhlick
lintrt vaulted under the ground, il«Ut with Scaurus."
—F. Holla**: mints, bk. xixri.. o*. U.
2. A tray into which slops or wash-water
are poured, to get rid of them by means of a
pipe which carries them to a drain. Sinks are
used in kitchens, wash-houses, ore.
3. Any place where corruption Is gathered
H She poured forth oat of her hellish cfiUe
Her fruitful cursed spawns of serpent* small"
.Spenser ; F. o.. 1. 1 n.
^ Used also fig. : as, a link of iniquity.
4. A hole or depression In land or rock
where waters sink and are lost (Amer.)
sink hole, >.
1. An orifice in a sink ; s hole for dirty
water to pass through.
2. The same as SINK, «., 4.
sink stone, s.
Antkrop. : A stone, In shape resembling a
hammer-stone (q.v.), bnt of softer material,
used in early times, and still by races of low
culture, to sink nets or Hues.
" .Sfcil a'siiii an by no means ran la Inland, and
conttnaein use to the present day."— Xswu.- Andtnt
Stone /ntpismeiits, n, ill.
Sink-trap, a, A trap for a kitchen-sink,
so constructed as to allow water to pass down,
but preventing the reflow of air or gases.
fete, fit, fiire, amidst, whit, tall, lather: we. w6t, here, camel, her, there; pine, pit, sire, «ir, marine; go, pSt,
«r. wore, w?H work, wad, son; mote, cub, cure, tjnlte, our. rule, full; try. Syrian. », OB = e; ey = a; qu = kw.
rlnkapace — sip
4283
Bink-er, ->. [Eng. riai, T. ; -«r.J One who or
that which amka; speoUkeally:
L A leadea weight for a fishing-Una, net.
atnlter bax, *. A bar in a
- thelead-amkersa
sinker- wheel. -.
fTiir-iny sMrtiar - A wheel wfth a series of
obiiqne wings to depress the yarn between
*--- ^~ .V*.
Bmk field, t [S««et]
AC : A corruption ofebajKbO. (Friar.)
aink-ing, p-.w«r., a., *«. [Snnc,a.:
A-iB. Aipr.par. * TVttcip. adj. .- (Bee
: A rabbet (q.T.V
The d«gii« «C • Tertiemlawaft
,«. A fcnd •* aaide by a
i or eompny *r flie gradual
extinction of the debt, • IB the can of tb* n-
1 Sinking fondi eiitt in nmaj of tkcatatea
a»J atk» of Urn coantrj far the gndwal
'
(. la England the fiat
of a Siting Fond t~k place la 1TIC.
BIiUBl was ra «rtihliih««1 on a great scale in
T7;6 by XT. Fitt, but the debt went on
increasing, and the sjXem, aa adariirfatfted,
an>Trd a fanarr In 1*T5 a aew tSakiu
Tnnd waa fta mt il. fSn^QOOgOOO annoaOy to Le
need, the snrpha onr interest to be applied
Mtaepqwotof prineifal. TbeiwawetiMof
the debt bj Una awans bas han TBTJ awHiL
waaTar.-TBe mottem metal bi the bgate
of a noald, to aapply metal to the easting
a. Beady to atok; en
!_
-TW
- IfBi a. [Eng. ri» ;
L Kiempt worn sin ; hmoeeat.
•T»
sin -ner, * syn-ner, i. [Eng. sta, T. ; -ST.]
L One who sins; one who.
X, OnewbotaUsiasaydatjort
aa7law;aac~
'aim-aer, «.{. (Sonm, «,] To act aa a
aim «er ea«, a [Eng. ahmar; -—.J A
in n wh»sina;afcmafeamaar. (ffdift:
sin -net, «. ;Scntir.]
ai-no-dam -drom. «. [<Jr. oi»« (j*««) = hnrt.
harm, — *— hi*f. and tmtftr (dMdnm) = a
use.]
&nwm> * A mmaa of Locanidav Body nar-
row, cylindrical; the anterior Ie^ broad,
digitate. On* sun in, Staoaraitroa eaitadri-
cxm, ia British, aad is bond iu taa iDterior
of dead ash tress.
Bj»-4-l««'-Ic-»l. a. tE^g. riaofasOr); -ioi-.I
Of or pertaining to sinaiogT.
a-a8r-t-&tt, i. [Eog. sfaalsKr); -4aL] A
all ._v-=-
•bf-w-licne, s. [Fr., from Gr. &a (Kaa)
= Chini<, and Aiyot O»i>i) = a word, a . --
eoane.1 A student of the ChnMM language,
Uteratare, hmtery, *c- ; one who is
'
t, a. [Sn«ouwc«.]
of knowledge whieh deals with the hmgaage,
Mil il si i. history, Ac., of China,
no-pi-a, ai nopfa. a, PTSOM.J A
' T a One led coloor, prepsred from
AsiatieTtr-
I»wLat.ttaapu=:a kad eoloor, aUo a
bom Lat. Jute**; Gr. «Mn,-
•»! aka*, rr
Saa,waenit u
1. Jfia,.- |
2. Sir. : The Continental
eoloar green; called by Bngliahl
r-»^wm.a. [Gt.
fcnrt,
[Sa-
aina rin«.». [XatiT* aame.}
ZooL: Any indiTidmUotthr liarHy Tcpafldg
(o.r.1. Tke Sinaringa, or Banxringa (as they
,Js »iao oBtd), lire in and aboat trees, and
th«r actfrity and general appearance giTe
Btn-tJKS, Bin
„
At , ate. : CnlOawan bark (q.T.%
Srn toA. Sin fafl JBTBI. 4e. ISannoo, *t]
-,jr«X.
sinn paJHml, a. Of or pertaining to the
Braialfialia (»*->•
Zooi. .- A aeettoB at
the paffial line
siphoBslong. Families: Venerate, Martridz,
.
(S.f.Vsoo-
' ai* »> itw. T.C OakJiawano, pa. par. of
»»« = to bead, to earre.] To bead or carre
IB and out; to wind, to torn.
sin u-a tlon. i. [Lat. ji»»«tfo, from «»»-
aau = «aaate(q.T.X} A baking or winding
ia ami oat.
-T*. > i temta
meator*r>k«» tk.
u ttair bgrfw ud !a
-
.- Or*. «• J»*U«* p. av
sin u-»~to-, pnf* [SrHTATB.]
sinuate-dentate. -.
AC : At once ainnate and ifcaUta.
sin n cV late, a. [A i
Ac. : Bepand (q.r.X
• Bin -n-oae, a. [Sraroca.]
8in-u-dar-J-tJ, «. [Fr. aiaMaiaL]
1. The qnality or state of being
sfBemannj - *::. J:...-.L •*•-. •-•'
II • II Ijlh Mil Mill II
»»fcrta«i'i ii a»i.<«
2. A aeries of bends orenrrei inarches or
other irregular BgBrae; a bud, a carre, a
, a. [Ft atawiai, boot Lat. aiaav
on*, DIM «Mu = a carre.] Beading or
earring in and oat; winding, crooked, meaBV
ci nfts,<. [Lst.=
a bend, a bosom.]
• L Orataer. Laffumf:
L A bar of the aea; a
aa a|xan« into tke nmd.
:av ;.' -.1=
2. An opening, • hollow, a abnuairy; a
Tl TtdauaOt:
1. A*at. : A koOow. Them ar* afraai at
the Tdns, a eamaauj JHOU of the heart, a
aia** of the Tsatibaie, a frontal «a«, ie.
Owe* apftiea the term speaallj ta a dilated
•amorntapHrlsotblooa.
2. AC.- A reeesa between two lobes af a
lobedkaf.
1 Zool .- A bay in the paffial liupnaalua of
a eooehUerons mtftmr, iadintiag that the
»;. i. bau : .--
i. SBTJL.- A little etoBgatedearrtylajwnieh
pas is ooto-fcd ; an etoogated abseeaa with a
account of the barrenness of its i
; The typical geaaa off
[Hod. Lat. rfcw(«); Lat.
with two
Xmom..- AntmilvafGeoinatiina. Antennae
of the male simple; abdomen Tery slender;
wings svtin, of one eoloar, eraet in repose,
thewerior pair rather bloat at the tap.
Si-oev-it**.*,*!. [See dell
Cfcana But. : A small atet which arose m
Norway in the lot half of the fjglitmitt
eentnry. They embroidered the word Baaa.
and endeaTOBred to estaMish'a inimmiiailj
whieh abooJd be the germ of the ringaimi *f
Sion. In the reign of Christiu TL llTX-tt),
la sawmill BBS iTksiilnrllijlafilimrrai
(proa. 8«V-4Bm). a. Of, or par-
flmenmtz; Dakoiaa.
(proa. 86). «. (Smf.tfi) Ames.,
ber of the nfeoaa abxk of Ia«aa«, coauiniag
root
»JL * i. [From the ma
and eogn. with O. DwL -
= toanp; Pttt. miftt
boll, boy; B*mt. J«wl; eat, $eH. emavma,
go. KW»; thla.
da. aa; expect.
= be4.dal,
42*4
sip— siphonophora
A. Transitive:
1. To imbibe or take into the mouth i
•nail quantities; to drink in small draught;
- Char In tipped a little of the poisonous draught.
fUlngbr,,^: On PartUt. let. B,
SL To drink in or absorb in small quantities
" She ahould Imbue the tongue with what the tipt.
Ctneper: Cdtifervitton. 441.
S. To draw into the mouth ; to extract, t
inck up: as, A bees sips nectar from th
flowers.
4. To drink out of.
" Ere he if jv
The purple bumper." Cowper: fop*. W7.
B. Intrans. : To drink hi small quantities
to take a sip.
" Rldotta I*M and dauoee, till .he Bee
The doubling lustres daiice :ia fast aa she."
foft : Jmii a/ Baract, bk. 1L, aat 1.
dp, s. [Sip, e.]
1. The act of sipping ; tlie taking of a
liquor with the lips.
2. A very small draught taken with the
lips.
Will bathe the drooping iplriu'with delight-
.MMor.: Comiu, 111.
•3. Sup, drink.
•• Thus aemetb he without meat or tip."
Chaucer: O, AneUda t Fat* Arettt.
lipe, seep, v.t. [A.S. <ipon ; cogn. with Dnt
sijpen ; Low Ger. eeipen.] To issue slowly as
a liquid ; to ooze. (Prov.)
"The tipitiy through of the waters Into the bouse."
—Grainger: On Jcrferinsfer, p. 316.
si peer -a, si pelr a. si pi'-ra, t. [Etym.
doubtful.)
Bot. : The Greenheart (q.v.).
•I-peeV-ine, 9. [Eng. sipeer(a); -int.]
Chtm. : Sipirine, Sepeerine. An alkaloid
discovered by Rodie, in 1834, in the Green-
heart tree (Nectandra Rodin). It forms
reddish-brown, shining scales, slightly soluble
in water, very soluble in alcohol, but insolu-
ble in ether. It neutralizes acids, forming
brownish-coloured salts.
•s-phag'-o-nua, s. [Gr. <rifa,v (siphon) = a
small pipe, and Mod. Lat. agonus (q.v.).]
Ichthy. : A genus of Cataphract i. from Beh-
rlng's Straits and Japan. The snout is pro-
duced into a long tube like that of a Pipe-
fish ; chin prominent, with a barbel.
• si'-pher, s. [CIPHER.]
• slph'-I-Us, «. [SYPHILIS.]
•Iph-ne-i -na>, .. pL [Mod. Lat ilphnefus);
Lat. fern. pi. adj. sun*, -ina.}
Zool : A sub-family of Muriate, with two
genera, Siphneus and Bllobius. Form cylin-
drical, ear-conch rudimentary, limbs and tail
very short.
•Iph ne us, «. [Gr. C-..MC (siphnevs) = a
mole, from its supposed blindness ; o-i*Aos,
ffi^w (siphlos, siphnos) = crippled, blinking,
Zool.: The typical genus of SIphnelna
(q.v.) ; forming a connecting link between the
Muridte and the Spalacidaj. Two species, one
from the Altai Mountains and one from the
north of China.
•n-pht-cam'-py-lns. «. [Gr. <r£«W (siphM)
= a siphon, and «afurvAot (kampulos) = bent,
curved.)
Bot. : A genus of Lobelese. Siphommpvhis
Caoutchouc, growing near Popayan, is distin-
guished for the tenacity of its juice.
SI phoid, «. [Fr. tiphoUt.] An apparatus
for manufacturing soda-water.
•i'-phon, * •y'-phon, «. [Fr. siphon, from
l*t. siphontm, accus, of siphon =& siphon •
Or. 7to>«v (siphon) = a small pipe or reed.)
1. A curved tube having one branch longer
than the other ; nsed for transferring liquids
from higher to lower levels. It acte by at-
mospheric pressure, and consequently cannot
1>e depended on for overcoming heights greater
than about thirty feet near fhe level of the
tea, and a less height at great elevations. It
to nsed in transferring liquids in the follow-
ing manner: the syphon is filled with some
liquid, and the two ends being closed, the
shorter leg is dipped in the liquid, or the
•horter leg having been dipped in the liquid,
the air is exhausted by applying the mouth at
the extremity of the longer leg. A vacun:.
1s thus produced, the liquid in the vesae
rises and tills the tube in consequence of th
atmospheric pressur*. It will then run ou
through the sipho
D ,,„ , jj as long as the shorte
H* end dips in the 1
a aid. In the illustra
on, c is the surfac
of the liquid ; c D
the siphon. The pres
sure acting on th
right and left han<
sides of the bem
! mils the pressur
the atmosphere
less th
pressur
of the co
lumn
liquid A B
DC res pec-
tivefy
SIPHON. Since A B
is greate
than D c, the pressure tending to keep the
liquid in the tube is less on the right hanc
side ; the liquid consequently flows, and wil
continue to flow from the lower end of the
siphon so long as the shorter end remains in
the liquid, and the end B is lower than the
surface a [INTERMITTENT-SIPHON.]
2. A siphon-bottle (q.v.)i
3. Zool. : A canal, often drawn out Into
long tube, through which water passes to th.
respiratory chamber in various conchiferous
molluscs, especially those which burrow in
sand. Though the combined siphons of Mya
are much longer than the shell, and those o
some Tellinidse three or four times as long
they may be retracted within the shell. There
is also a tubular prolongation orfoldingof the
mantle, constituting a siphon to convey water
to and from the breathing apparatus of some
Gas tero pods.
siphon-barometer, «. [BAROMETER.]
Siphon-bottle, s. A flask for containing
aerated waters, which may be discharged
without uncorking, through a bent tube pro-
vided with a downwardly opening valve
operated by a lever, and kept to its seat by
pressure of the contained gas, which, when
the valve is displaced by pressure on the
lever, forces out the liquid until all is dis-
charged.
siphon cup, i.
Mach. : A form of lubricator In which the
oil is led over the edge of the vessel by capil-
lary action, ascending and descending in a
cotton wick and dropping on the journal.
siphon gauge, s. A bent glass tube
partially filled with mercury, used for ascer-
taining the degree of exhaustion effected by
an air-pump, and also for ascertaining the
degree of vacuum in the condenser of a steam-
engine, or for indicating the pressure of a
fluid contained In a vessel when greater than
the pressure of the external atmosphere, and
also the pressure of liquids, as of water in
pipes, ftc.
si-phon, v.t. [SIPHON, ».] To convey or
transfer, as water, by means of a siphon ; to
transmit or remove by a siphon.
si phon-age (age as Jg), >. [Eng. siphon,
a. ; -aye.) The action or operation of a siphon.
•i'-phdn-aL a. [Eng. siphon ; -a!.] Pertain-
ing to or resembling a siphon.
siphonal - Impression. «. [PALLUL-
SrHUS-J
siphonal stomach, «.
Compar. Anat. : A term applied to the
stomach of fishes, when, as in the genus
Salmo, that organ presents the form of a bent
tube or canal (U), one arm being formed by
the cardiac, the other by the pyloric portion.
•i-pho-aaf-r-a...^ [Mod. tat, from Lat.
siphon (q.v.).]
Zool t Palamt. : A genus of Gasteropods
placed by Woodward in the family PateUida?;
byothersamongthelnopercnlatePulmonifera.
Shell flattened and tent-shaped, like that of
Patella (q.v.), rugose externally, divided on
the right side by a deep siphonal groove,
which makes a slight projection on the margin.
The species, which are numerous and very
widely distributed, live between tide-marks.
They commence in the Miocene.
* si pho na ta, s. pi. [SIPHONIDA.]
si pho -ne 09, si pho na -cg-as, s. pi
[Mod. Lat. siphon(ia); Lat. fern. pi. adj. stiff
•ece or -acecc.]
Bot. : A sub-order of Confervacese. Frond
either consisting of a single cell, with con-
tinuous or jointed, distinct or variously united
branches, or of many tubular cells in con-
tact, branched, and variously united, or held
together byintercellularmatter. Marine plants
usually covered with calcareous encrustations.
Tribes, Caulcrpidffi, Acetabularidae and Haly-
medida.
Bi-pho -ni a, «. [Lat. sipho, genit ttphonii
= a siphon (q.v.).]
1. Bot. : A genus of Crotonese. Siphonia
elaatlca is a tree fifty to sixty feet high, com-
mon in Guiana and Brazil, and has been intro-
duced into the West Indies. It yields the
bottle india-rubber of Bui-ope, which the na-
tives obtain by smearing clay moulds with
the juice in successive layers.
2. Zool. <t Paloxnt. : A genus of Siliceous
Sponges, family Tetraclodina. Mass poly-
morphous, free or fixed, ramose or simple
concave or fistulous above, porous at the sur-
face, and penetrated by anastomosing canals
which terminate in sub-radiating orifices with-
in the cup. Type, Siphonia typum, from
Sicily. They occur in great numbers in the
Greensand.
si-phon -ic, o. [Eng. siphon, s. ; -fc,] Of o*
pertaining to a siphon ; siphonal.
si-phon i- da, *sI-ph<S-na-ta, ». pi
[Mod. Lat., from Lat. siphon =&' tube, a
siphon (q.v.).]
Zool. : A section of Conchifera, with fifteen
families, seven of which belong to the sub-
section Integro-pallialia, the remaining eight
constituting the Sinu-pallialia (q.v.). The
animal has respiratory siphons, and the
mantle-lobes are more or less united.
" si phon'-If-er, ». [SIPHONIFERA.] Any
member of the order Siphonifera (q.v.).
" si pho nif-er-a, «. pi. [Eng. siphon, and
Lat. J'ero = to bear.]
Zool. : D'Orbigny's name for an order of
Mollusca, approximately equivalent to the
modern Tetrabranchiata (q.v.).
* si pho-mf er-ous, a, [SIPHONIFERA.)
Bearing siphons, as the chambered shells of
the nautilus.
si-phon-l-zan'-tl-a (or t as sh), s. pi. [Gr.
ffufnavi^nt (siphonizo) = to tap a wine-cask
with a siphon,]
Zool. : A family of Chilognatha, akin to
lulidee. Body semi-cylindrical, the dorsal
plates of the segments encroaching but slightly
on the under surface ; head small ; oral ap-
paratus a conical sucking organ ; legs short
Small millipedes in rotten stumps of trees.
Species few.
si phon-6-t pref. [SIPHON.] Resembling •
siphon or tube ; furnished with a siphon.
si ]>hon 6 brAn chl a ta, s. pi. [Pret-
siphono-, and Mod. Lat. branchiata.]
Zool. : De Blainville's name for an order of
his Malacozoa, approximately equivalent to
the modern Siphonostomata (q.v.).
i phon-6 bran'-chl ate, a. [SIPHONO-
BBANCHIATA.] Of, or belonging to De Blain-
ville's order8iphonobranchiata(q.v.) ; siphono-
stomatons.
i phon-dg" na thus, «. [Pref. ripAono,
and Gr. yvdSos (gnathos) = a jaw.]
Ichthy. : An aberrant genus of Labridae,
with one species, Siphonognathusargyrophanes,
from King George's Sound. It retains the
principal characters of a Wrasse, but in shape
the body resembles that of a Pipe-fish.
i pho noph' 6r-a, ». pi. [Pref. stphono-,
and Or. fopds (pharos) = bearing.)
Zool. : Oceanic Hydrozoa; an order or a
sub-class of Hydrozoa (q.v ), possessing a
free and oceanic hydrosoma, consisting of
several polypites, united by a flexible, con-
tractile, unbranched or slightly branched
5n; nmte. efib, cure, unite, cur. rule, full; try. Syrian, ta. OS =. e; ey
i; «a
Biphonops— siren
4285
coenosarc, the proximal end of which is
usually furnished with nectocalyces, and
dilated into a somatocyst or into a pneumato-
phore. (Greene.) All are unattached, perma-
nently free, and have the hydrosoma compo-
site. They are beautiful organisms, usually
found floating on the surface of tropical seas.
Physalia utriculus, the Portuguese Man-of-
war, is the most familiar member of the group.
The sub-class is divided into two orders : Caly-
cophoridae and Physophoridse ; and the order
Into four sub-orders : Physophora, Phyaalia,
Calycophora, and Discoida.
«i phon-ops, s. [SiPHONOPsia.]
«i phon op sis, si'-phon-6ps, s. [Pref.
siphon(o)', and Gr. 6\f/it (apsis) = outward ap-
pearance.]
Zool. : A genus of vermiform Amphibia,
family Caeciliadse. The muzzle is short ; head
and body cylindrical ; eyes distinct through
the skin; a 'false nostril in front of and a little
below each eye.
fi-pbon-os'-to-ma, *• [Pref. siph&no-, and
Gr. orojLta (stoma) = a mouth.]
1. Ichthy. : A genus of Pipe-fishes, group
Syngnathina. Body with distinct ridges ; pec-
torals and caudal well-developed, dorsal of
moderate length, opposite the vent. Males
with an egg- pouch on the tail, the eggs being
covered by cutaneous folds. There are only
two species.
2. Palceont, : From the Eocene of Monte
Bolca and Ucata,
« phon 6 atom a ta, s. pi. [Pref. siphono*.
and Gr. crro^ara. (stomata\ pi. of (TTO/ia (stoma)
= a mouth.]
Zool, : Carnivorous Gasteropoda ; a section
ofProsobranchiata(q.v.). Shell spiral, usually
iraperforate ; aperture notched or produced
into a canal in front ; operculnm horny,
lamellar. Auimal with retractile proboscis;
eye-pedicels connected with the tentacles ;
margin of mantle prolonged into a siphon, by
which the water is conveyed to the branchial
chamber ; gills one or two, pectinate, placed
obliquely over the back. Families: Strombidse,
Muricidae, Buccinidse, Conidae, Volutidse, and
Cyprseidae; all marine. (Woodward.)
4l-phon 6 stom-a-tous, a. [Mod. Lat.
$ipkonostomat(a) ; Eng. adj. suff. -ous.] Of or
pertaining to the Siphonostomata (q.v-).
•a'- ph&n - 4 - stome, *. [SIPHONOSTOMATA.]
Any mollusc belonging to the division Si-
phonostomata (q.v.).
« phon 6s to motif*, a. [Eng. siphono-
stom(e); -ous,} The same as SIPHONOSTOMA-
TOUS (q.v.).
• Sl-phd-ri'-nl, s. pi. [Or. (rtytov (siphon) —
a tube, and p« (rhis), genit. pivot (rhinos) —
the nose.]
Ornith. : A family of Natatores, founded by
Vieillot, containing the Petrels and Alba-
trosses. [TUBINARES.]
«i phuri cle, &> [SIPUNCULUB.]
Zool. : The tube which connects together
the air-chambers of the shell in many Cephal-
opods. In the Ammonitidae the siphuncle is
external, and close to the outer margin of the
shell ; in the Nautilidse it is usually central or
internal.
•S-phun'-cu-lar, a. [Eng. siphwncty) ; -ar.3
Of or pertaining to "a siphuncle.
« ph.un' cu-lat ed, si -phun cled, a.
[Eng. siphuncl(e); -ated, -ed.] Having or
being provided with a siphuncle.
" The Internal shells may even be chambered and
tiphunculated." — Huxley; Anat. Invert. Anim., p. 631.
•sip'- id, a. [Lat. sipidus; cf. insipid.}
Having a taste or flavour ; savoury.
si pi ra, s. [SiPEERA.J
•Ip'-per, s. [Eng. sip, v.; -en] One wiao sips.
dp -pet, 5. [Eng. sip, s. ; dimin. s^iff -et.}
1. A small sop; a small piec« of bread
dipped in milk, gravy, broth, &c.
2. A little sup or drink ; a sip.
"Give mn *tif>f#t
01 yoor stale ale." Skelton : Klir^mr Summing.
3. Cook (PI.): Triangular pieces of toasted
or fried bread, used for gar-ishing.
-pie, i'. i. [Eng. sip, v.; freq. suff. 4e; cf.
e.] To sip frequently ; to tipple.
* sip
tipple
si-jniri-cu'-li-dce, s. pi. [Mod. Lat. si*
puncuKus); Lat. fern. pi. adj. suff. -idee]
Zool, : The typical family of the Sipuncu-
loidea or Gephyrea(q.v.), with three genera,
Sipunculus, Syrinx, and Plmseolosoma. Tlie
proboscis is retractile, furnished with tenta-
cles at its tip ; vent at base.
si-pun-cu-loT-de-a, s. pi. [Mod. Lat., from
sipuncul(us) (q.v.), and Gr. «I5os (eidos) = re-
semblance.]
Zool. : A synonym of Gephyrea (q.v.).
Sl-pun'-cu-lus, i. [Lat. sipunculus = a
little tube, dimin. from siphon, (q.v.).]
Zool. : The type-genus of Sipunculidee (q.v.).
The prolwscis, which is retractile, is as long
as the body, furnished with short tentacular
appendages arranged in a circle round the
mouth ; intestine coiled and bent upon itself,
so as to terminate in the middle of the body.
Sipunculus bernhardus is common on the
British coasts, living at a depth of ten to thirty
fathoms, occupying the shell of some uni-
valve mollusc for the protection of its soft
vermiform body, plastering up the entrance,
leaving only a hole for the protrusion of its
proboscis. Other species burrow in land, as
does 6'. edulis, eaten by the Chinese.
s. [After Sipylus, one of Niobe's
children ; suff. -ite (Min.). j
Min. : A tetragonal mineral, occurring in
octahedrons. Hardness, 6*0; sp. gr. 4*89;
lustre, resinous ; colour, brownish -black to
brownish -orange. Comp. : essentially a colum-
bate of erbium, lanthanum, didymium, cerium,
&C. Found in Amherst county, Virginia.
81 quis, phr. [Lat. = if any one, so called
from the opening words of the notice for-
merly given in Latin.]
Eccles. Law : A notification by a candidate
for orders of his intention to inquire whether
any impediment may be alleged against hint.
SIT, *. [Fr. sieur, from Lat. senior = older,
senior (q.v.); Icel. eira ; Sp. ser; Ital. ser.
The older form of sir was sire (q.v.) ; senior^
seignior, senor, signor, and sir are doublets.]
1. A term of complimentary address applied
commonly, without regard to position or
standing, to men of any degree ; a general
title by which a person addresses the man to
whom he is speaking. Commonly used as a
title of respect by servants to their masters,
sons to their fathers, pupils to their teachers,
and generally by inferiors to superiors ; also
in phrases expressing doubt, displeasure, as-
tonishment, or the like.
* 2. A title formerly given to clergymen :
as, Shakespeare's Sir Hugli Evans, a Welsh
priest, &c.
3. A title of honour given to baronets and
knights; it is always prefixed to the Christian
uame, as Sir John, Sir Robert, &c.
M. Used as a noun appellative to signify —
(1) A lord, a master, a sovereign.
" Sole riro' the world."
Sfto*«p. . Antony A Cfeopatrm, T. 1
(2) A gentleman.
" In the habit of some tir of note."
Shaketp. : Twelfth Might, lit 4.
SIT, v.t. [Sin, «.] To address as sir.
" Sfr'd him at every word. '— AfcAarttam : Marina,
* sir - reverence, * sur - reverence,
phr. [A corrupt, of save-reverenee (q.v.).]
1. An apologetical apostrophe for introduc-
ing an indelicate word or expression.
" A very reverend body : ay, such a one as A man
may not speak of. without he say, tir-revercnce."—
Shaketp. : Comedy of Errori, Hi. 2.
2. The thing signified by the word or ex-
pression. (Shakesp. : Romeo & Juliet, i. 4.)
Si-ra bal' li, «. [A Demerara word.]
Bat. d; Comm. : A valuable timber brought
from Demerara. It is supposed to come from
a Nectandra or Oreodaphne.
si ras'-kier, s. [SERASKIER.]
sir'-dar, s. [Hind.] A chieftain, a captain,
a head-man.
sirdar-bearer (or simply sirdar), *.
The chief of the palanquin-bearers, who is
generally his master's valet.
sir kar, s. [CIRCAR.]
1. A Hindu clerk or accountant.
2. A circar.
3. The government
s'ire, s. [The same word as sir (q.v.).]
1. A title of respect, addressed to seniors
or superiors ; sir. It is now nsed only in
addressing a king or other sovereign pnnce.
".Sir* knight, (quod he) my maUter and my lord."
CHaucer: C. T., 839. (Frol.)
2. A father, a progenitor. (Used only in
poetry, and in composition, as graudsirrr:
grandfather, Ac.)
" Whether his hoary tire he nples.
While thousand grateful tiioughU arlM,
Or meets his spouse's fonder eye."
Pop* : Chorut to Brutut.
3. The mal« parent of a beast, and es]>eriallT
of a horse ; an entire animal, as a bull or
stallion, kept for breeding purposes. Opposed
to dam. [DAM (!),«., S.].
* 4. A maker, an author.
" He died.
Who was the tirt of an Immortal strain. "
Shelley ; Adonait, IT.
Sire, v.t. [SIRE, *.] To be the sire or father
of ; to beget, to procreate. (Used now only
of beasts, and especially of stallions.)
41 Farnham WM a dark chesnut hone by Ratcatcher,
who also tired the noted chaser Rat-trap."— Fitld,
Dec. 26, 1885.
sired, a. [Eng. sir(e); -ed.] Having a sire or
father.
t Sl-re'-don, s. [Late Gr. <r<tpi)$uv (seiredon)
= a «iren (q.v.).]
Zool : An old name for the Axolotl (q.v.),
the larval form of Amblystoma mexicanus. Aa
will be seen from the illustration, in the per-
fect animal the gills are absorbed, and the
AMBLYSTOMA MEXICANUS.
A. Larval form, or Axolotl. B. Adult form.
whole body becomes altered. Both larval and
adult forms are oviparous, and from the eggs
of both branchiate and abranchiate young
have been produced, so that the Amblystome
or perfect form may be born from an egg, or
lose its gills and change its shape by meta-
morphosis.
* sire'-less, a. [Eng. sire, a. ; -less.} Having
no sire or father ; fatherless, orphaned.
" The itrcleu ofliprinf and the lonely spouse."
Byron: Addrettfor Caledonian Netting (1814).
sir' en, 'ser cin, 'sir ene. *syr-ene,».
& a. [Lat. siren ; Gr. trtip^v (seiren), a word of
doubtful etymology; Fr. sirene; Sp. & Ital.
sirena.}
A* As substantive :
I. Ordinary Language :
1. In the same sense as II. 2.
"Next, where the tirent dwell, you plough the attftl*
Pope : Homer; Odystey xll. SL
* 2. A mermaid.
" Over-agalnst the creeke Paestanum. there Is Leo-
casla, called so of a ineremaid or tirme there buried,"
— P. Holland: Plinie. bk. iii.. ch. vil.
3. A charming, alluring, or seductive woman;
a woman dangerous from her powers of alluring
or enticing.
" Oh, train me not, sweet mermafd, with thy note, '•
To drown me in thy sister's flood of tears :
Sing, tiren, to thyself, and I will dote."
Shakctp. : Comedy of Errort, lit 3.
* i. Something alluring, seductive, or in-
sidious.
IL Technically:
1. Acoustics : An instrument fordetertnining
the number of vibrations corresponding to a
note of any given pitch. In ite most ele-
mentary form the siren is simply a perforated
rotating disk, against which a current of air
is directed, producing sounds of higher or
lower pitch, according to the velocity of
rotation. The improved siren of Helmholti
boll, b6^; p£ut, Joivl; cat, 90!!, chorus, 9hin, bencn; go, &em; thin, this; sin, as; expect, Xenophon, exist, ph t
••clan, -tiaa - slum, -t ion, -sion = shun; -tion, -sion^znun. -clous, -tious, -filous = thus. -ble. -die, Ac. = bel, del.
10
4286
sirene— siskin
consists of two equal discs, one forming the
top of a hollow fixed cylinder into which
air can be driven, the other capable of re-
volving concentrically upon it with the
smallest possible amount of friction. A circle
of small holes, equidistant from each other,
U bored upon each disk, and concentric with
it, those in the upi>er disk being inclined
slantwise to its plane, those in the lower being
slantwise also, but in the opposite direction.
There are arrangements for registering the
number of revolutions the upper disk per-
forms in a minute. Thus, when air is forced
into the cylinder, it will pass through the
perforations, and, by reason of their obliquity,
will cause the movable disc to revolve with
ft rapidity corresponding to the pressure, and
each time that the holes coincide, a number
of little puffs of air get through simulta-
neously, and, if the pressure of the air in
the cylinder is sufficient, the series of
impulses thus given will link themselves
together, forming a continuous note. From
the deep, piercing nature of the sound which
the siren emits, it is well adapted for fog-
81 REN, TSED AS FOO-S1UNAL.
signals or alarms. In this case two disks
rotating with great rapidity in opposite direc-
tions are employed. They are driven by a
•team-engine, which also forces a blast of
steam through their apertures when those in
the two disks come in apposition. The device
is placed at the smaller extremity of a large
trumpet, which, intensifies the sound.
2. Class. Mythol. : Certain melodious di-
vinities, who dwelt on the shores of Sicily,
and so charmed passing mariners by the
sweetness of their song, that they forgot
their homes, and remained there till they
perished of hunger. According to one legend,
they threw themselves into the sea, from rage
and despair, on hearing the more melodious
song of Orpheus. Originally there were only
two sirens ; but their number was afterwards
increased to three, and their names are given
with great variety.
3. Zool. : Mod-eels : a genus of Urodela or
of Perennibranchiate Ichthyoidfia, constitut-
ing the family Sirenidse. They are eel-like
Amphibians, with two anterior feet and per-
manent branchiae, and range from Texas to
Carolina. There are three species. Siren
lacertina is the Mud-eel (q.v.).
B. As adj. : Pertaining to a siren ; like or
befitting a siren ; bewitching, alluring, fas-
cinating.
" Her tirgn voice, enchanting, drnwo him on
To guileful shores, and nieada of fatal Joy."
Thornton : Mpriny, 994.
Bl-rene', *. [Fr.] The same as BIREN, A.
•i-ren'-i-a, s. pi. [Mod. Lat., from siren.
Named from the pectoral position of the
mammae.]
L Zool. : An order of aquatic Mammalia,
allied to the Cetacea, with which they were
formerly and are still occasionally classed.
The body is long, compact, and cylindrical,
narrowing towards the tail, which is set
horizontally and terminates either in forked
flukes or a flat fibrous expansion. Hind limbs
and sacrum absent ; anterior limbs converted
Into paddles. Snout fleshy and well-developed ;
nostrils on upper surface ; lips fleshy, the
upper lip usually with a moustache. The skin
is rough and sparsely hairy, or smooth like
that of the Whale. The two mammae are on
the breast, close to the armpits, and there is
little doubt that from the habit of the »u-
gong (q.v.) raising the upper pan of its body
perpendicularly out of the water and clasping
its young to its breast, the stories of Sirens
and Mermaids took their rise. There are two
recent genera, Halicore and Manatus. The
former is monophyodont, the latter diphyo-
dont, the permanent teeth consisting of
molars with flattened crowns adapted for
bruising vegetable food. The recently extinct
genus Rhytiua (q.v.) had no true teeth. The
Sirenla pass their life in the water, living
chiefly in shallow bays, estuaries, lagoons,
and rivers, never straying far from shore, and
feeding solely on aquatic vegetation*
2. Palixont. : From the Eocene onward.
[EoTHERit'M, RHYTINA.]
si-re -nl an, a. & s. [SIRENIA.]
A. As adj. : Of or pertaining to the order
Sire nia,
B. As subst. : Any individual member of
the order Sireuia.
* si-ren'-ic-al, a. [Eng. siren; -icaL] Like
or appropriate to a siren.
" A couple of tirenieal rascals,* Mwston.
Si-ren'-I-dse, s. pi. [Mod. Lat. siren; Lat.
fern. pi. adj. suff -idee.}
1. Ichthy. : A family of Dipnoi, with three
genera, LepMosireu, Protopterus, and Cera-
todus. The caudal fin is diphycercal ; no gnlur
plates, scales cycloid. Two molars, above
and below, and a pair of vomerine teeth.
2. Palceont. : [CERATODUS].
3. Zool. : [SIREN, 3.].
* sir'-on-ize, v.i. [Eng. siren; -fee.] - To nse
the enticements or allurements of a siren ; to
charm, to fascinate.
t sir-6-noT-da, s. pi. [Mod. Lat., from siren
(q.v.), aud Gr. eI5o$ (eidos) = resemblance.]
Ichthy. : A synonym of Sireuidse, 1. (q.v.>
t s'ir-e noi'-de-i, s. pL [SIRENOIDA.]
Ichthy. : An order containing a single family,
similarly named, constituting Muller's sub-
class Dipnoi (q.v.).
sir'-ex, a. [Gr. v«wv (seiren).'] [SIREN.]
Entom. : The typical genus of Uroceridae.
It was formerly called Urocerus. Sirex gigas
is the Great-tailed Wasp. It is, however, an
aberrant saw-fly, the apparent sting being a
projecting ovipositor. It is black, the anten-
nae, the hinder part of the head on each side,
the tibiae and tarsi, and the base and apex of
the abdomen yellow ; abdomen of the male red-
dish, spotted with black at the sides and apex.
It is not uncommon in pine and fir woods in
Britain. The eggs are deposited about an
inch from the surface, and the hatched grubs
bore deeper. S. juvencus, also British, is
smaller. The male is banded with orange,
while the female is dark purple.
Sir -i-am, s. [Native name.] (See compound.)
Siriam garnet, s.
Min. : A variety of almandine (q.v.), of a
beautiful crimson colour tinged with violet,
found at Siriam or Syriarn, in Pegu.
* si ri'-a sis, «. [Lat, from Gr. <r«ipta<ri$
(seiriasis) = sunstroke.] (See etyra.)
Si-ric'-I-cUe, s. pi. [Mod. Lat. sirex, geuit.
8iric(is); Lat. fern. pi. adj. suft'. -idee.]
Entom. : The same as UROCERID.B. Darwin
uses Siricida?.
sir -it9h, s. [Arab.] A sweet oil expressed
from the seeds of Sesamum orientate, much used
as an article of diet, for friction of the body,
and for lamps.
Sir'-i-US, s. [Lat, from Gr.Seipcos (Seirios).']
Astron. : The Dog-star, by far the brightest
fixed star in the sky. It is a Canis Major,
situated a little below Orion, and is mytho-
logically regarded as one of two hounds held
in leash by Orion, Procyon in Canis Minor
being the other. A line drawn from the
Pleiades through the three stars of Orion's
belt will pass it closely ; straight lines con-
necting it with Procyon and Betelguese will
constitute a nearly equilateral triangle ; and
Aldebaran, Betelguese, Sirius, and Regel, all of
the first magnitude, form a lozenge-shaped
figure, with Orion's belt in the centre. Ptolemy,
in the second century, ranked Sirius among
red stars ; now it is white, and is a very bril-
liant object, its light being 324 times as great
as that of a star of the sixth magnitude. It
is about a million times as far from us as the
sun, and its mass is about twenty times as
great. Viewed by the spectroscope, its chief
lines are those of incandescent hydrogen, with
ftvbler ones of sodium and magnesium ; the
metal mercury seems also to be present. Some
irregular movements of Sirius le<l to the belief
that a heavenly body existed near enough to
produce a perturbation, and a son of Mr.
Alvati Clark, of Boston (Mass.), discovered,
on Jan. 81, 1862, what appears to be a
planet revolving around Sirius as its sun, it
is thought in about forty-nine years. The
heliacal rising of Sirius varies in different
latitudes, and the precession of the equinoxes
makes it do so also in successive ages. When
the heliacal rising of Sirius (called by the old
Egyptians fciothes) took place, it indicated to
them that the overflow of the Nile was at
hand. In England, Sirius rises heliacally on
Aug. 25, fourteen days after the termination
of the "dog days" (July 3 to Aug. 11), to
which he has given their name. Some con-
sider the Dog-star to have been Procyon ; but
that hound rises, like the other dogs, far be-
hind the *' dog days," in place of ushering
them, in.
sir'-loin, sur'-loin, *sur-loyn, * [Fr.
surlonge, from sur(Lat. KJfer) — above, upon,
and lotige =. a loin (q.v.).] The loin, or upper
part of the loin, of beef, or jiart covering
either kidney. The spelling sirloin is de-
rived from tiie erroneous idea that this joint
was knighted by Charles 1 1. in a merry moment.
" The strong table groans
Beneath the smoking sirloin atretch'd iiuiueitae
From aide to aide." Thomson : AutU'im, Mi.
sir -mark, «. [SUHMARK.]
sir -name, s. [SURNAME.]
Si-roc'-co, si roc', *. [ItaL sirocco = the
south-east wind, from Arab, sharaga — (the
sun) arose.] A hot, oppressive wind, coming
from northern Africa, over the Mediterranean,
to Italy, Sicily, &c.
" But corne, the board IB spread ; cur iilver lamp
In trimm'd, aud heeds uut the riroccot damp.
Byron : Corsair. L 14.
sir'-rah, sir'-ra, * ser-rha, * sir-rha, s.
[Icel. sera — sir, sirrah, from Fr. sire — air
(q.v.).] A term of address used in anger or
contempt, and generally equivalent to iellow.
It is sometimes applied to children in play,
and was formerly used, also as an address to
women.
" Who 1» here 1 What! are you packing, lirrahf
Shakap. ; Cj/mbelinet in. ft.
*8irt, a. [SYRT.] A quicksand, a bog.
They discovered the immense and vast ocean of tht
courts to be all over full of flats, shelve*, •h&lluw*,
quicksauda, crags, rocks, gulfs, whirlpools, tirtt, Ac.''—
Traiul, ofBoccalini (1626), p. 12.
slr'-iip, sir'-up-Jr, &c, [SYRUP, &c.j
* sirurgien, s. [CHIRURQEON, SURGEON.]
sir'-vente (e as a), sir'-vantc, «. [Fr. ser-
ceiite = a poem of service, originally a poem
in praise of some one, from Lat. seroietis, pr.
par. of servio = to serve.] In medieval
literature, a species of poem in common use
among the Troubadours and Trouveres.
usually satirical, though sometimes devoted
to love or praises, and divided into strophes
of a peculiar construction.
* sis, s. [Fr. six = six.] The cast of six ; the
highest throw on a die.
Si-sal, 5. [Seedef.]
Geog. : A port in Yucatan.
Sisal -hemp, s.
Sot. : Agave sisalana.
* si§e, * size, s, [See def.] A contraction of
assize (q.v.).
" You said. If I return'd next siia in Lent,
1 should be in remitter of your grace."
sis -el, *. [Russ.]
Zool. : Spermophilus citillus, a small squirrel-
like rodent, abundant in central and eastern
Kurope and in Siberia. Called also Suslik
and Earless Marmot.
sis'-S-ra-ra, sis'-e-ra-ry\ s. [A corrupt.
utcertiorari (q.v.).] A Lard blow. (Prov.)
Sis'- kin, «. [Dan, sisken; Sw. siska; Ger.
zeisig.]
Ornith. ; Carduelis spinvs, an autumnal
visitant from the north to England, generally
leaving in the spring, though many pairs
remain and bree«!, especially in Scotland. The
adult male is rather less than five inches long.
Its plumage is chiefly green, spread over the
fate, fat, fare, amidst, what, fall, father; we, wet, here, camel, her, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; go, ptt.
*r» wore, wolf, work* wh6. son; mute, cub, core, nnlte, our, rule, full; try, Syrian. «. CB = e; ey = a; qu = kw-
siskowit— sisymbrium
4287
Bftck and upper parts of the body, with the
centre of each feather dark olive-green ; top
of head and chin black ; patches of yellow
behind the ear, on neck, breast, greater
coverts and tail, and edge of quill feathers;
abdomen and under tail-coverts white, deepen-
ing into gray on flanks. They nest usually in
the fork of a bough, and lay from three to
five egss bluish-white, spotted at the larger
end with brown or gray. Breeders often pair
the Siskin with the Canary to obtain a song-
bird whose note is less slirill than that of the
pure Canary.
Bis'-ko-wit, 5. [American Indian name.]
lohthy. : S'dmosiscowet (Agass.).
" The titkowit la of large size, a tout and thick, of »
rich flavour, but so fat fa to be almost unfit for food.
—Ripley * Dtintt : Amer. Cyclop., xvi. 9.
sis-mom'-e-ter, s. [SEISMOMETER.]
sis-mdn'-dine, sis-mon'-dite, *• [After
Prof. A. Sismonda, of Turin ; suff. -iiw, -it«
Min. : A black variety of Chloritoid (q.v.),
but Des Cloizeaux states that very thin cleav-
age laminse are grass-green. Occurs at San
Marcel, Vald'Aosta, Italy.
SI son, 8. [Lat., from Gr. aivuv (sison) =
Sison Amomum. (See def.).]
Bot. : A genus of Amminidse (Lindley) ; um-
belliferous plants, section Amminese (Sir. J.
Hooker). Involucre of few leaves, partial, sub-
dimidiate ; calyx-teeth obsolete ; petals broadly
obcordate, deeply curved and notched, with
an inflected point; carpels with five riba and
single clavate vittaa between them. Only known
species Sison Amomum, the B&stard Stone-
parsley. It is a plant two or three feet high,
the lower leaves pinnate, the upper cut into
narrow segments. Found in Britain and on
toe Continent in moist ground under hedges.
It is aromatic and carminative.
tti'-sor, s. [From the native name.]
Ichthy, : A genus of Siluridse Proteropodes,
group Hypostomatina. Head depressed, spa tu-
late ; trunk depressed ; tail long and thin ;
eyes very small ; mouth inferior, small, trans-
verse, with barbels ; no teeth. One species,
Sisor rhabdoplwrus, from the rivers of northern
Bengal.
siss, v.i. [Out. sissen.] To hiss. (Prov. &
Amer.) (Often used of the noise made by
grooms when rubbing down horses.)
siss'-ers-kite, s. [After Sissersk, Urals,
Russia, where found ; suff. -ite (Jlfin,).]
Min. : A variety of Iridosraine(q.v.), occur-
ring frequently in hexagonal fiat scales. Sp.
gr. 20'0 to 21 *2. Indium not over 30 per cent.
Sis-sod', sis-sum', 8. [Hind, sisnoo, sisaai.]
Bot. : Dalbergia Sissoo, a large timber-tree,
with pinnate, drooping leaves, growing along
the base of the Himalayas. It is used by
shipbuilders in Bengal when crooked timbers
and knees are required.
Bist, v.t. [Lat risto = to stop.]
Scots Law :
L To stop, to stay.
2. To cite, to summon, to bring forward.
Tf (1) To sist one's self: To take a place at
the bar of a court where one's cause is to be
judicially tried and determined.
(2) To sist parties: To join other parties
In a suit or action, and serve them with
process.
(3) To sist proceedings: To delay judicial
proceedings in a cause. (Used both in civil
and ecclesiastical courts.)
Bist, a. [SiST, u.]
Scots Law : The act of legally delaying dili-
gence or execution on decrees for civil debts.
H Sist on a suspension :
Scots Law : In the Court of Session the
order or injunction of the lord-ordinary pro-
hibiting diligence to proceed, where relevant
grounds of supersession have been stated in
the bill of supersession. [SUPERSESSION.]
* Sis'-ten9e, *. [Lat sistens, pr. par. of sisto
= to stop.] A halting-place.
" There i* seldom e any tittenc* "twixt sinking and
•wt turning."— Hawett : Dodona't (trove, p. 122.
sia'-ter, * sls-tir, * sos-ter, * sus-tcr,
* sys-ter, * sos-tre, * sus-tre, s. & a.
[Icel. systir; Sw. syster ; Dan. soster ; A.S.
sweostor, sw inter ; Dut. zuster; Gotli. swistar ;
O. H. Ger. siiester, suister ; Ger. schivester;
Russ. sestra; Lat. soror; Suiisc. svasri.]
A. As substantive :
1. A female born of the same parents as
another ; the correlative to brother.
"But bistdis the cross of Jlieeus stoodeii his moder
and the *<*(ir of hia modir Maria Cleuphe and Marie
Maudeleyn."— Wycliffe : Jon xix.
2. A woman closely allied to or associated
with another ; a female belonging to the same
society, community, or the like, as nuns in a
convent. [SISTERHOOD.]
*• Gave him, with her last farewell.
The charge of Sister Isabel."
Scott : Lord of the Itlet. V. 6.
3. A woman belonging to the same faith ; a
female fellow-Christian.
"If a brother or tUter be naked, and destitute of
food." — Jamet U. 15.
B. As adj. : Applied to females, or things;
regarded as female, of the same kind or con-
dition ; akin.
"Thus have I given your lordship the beet account I
could of the fitter dialects of the Italian, Spanish, and
French.11— H owcfl : Letter*, bk. U., let. 69.
sister-block, 5.
Naut. : A fiddle-block (q.v.).
sister-hook, *. [MATCH-BOOK, MOUSING-
HOOK.J
sister-in-law, s. A husband's or wife's
sister ; a brother's wife.
sister-keelson, s. [KEELSON.]
Sister-like, adv. Like sisters.
" And titter-like in love they dwell
In that Itme convent's silent cell,"
Scott i Lord u/t he Itlet, Yt ft.
sister-marriage, s.
Anthrop. : (For def. see extract).
*' A remarkable Vedda custom sanctioned a man
taking his younger (not elder) sister as hU wife;
titter-marriage existing amontf the Singhalese, but
being confined to the royal family." — Tylor : Primitive
Culture led. 1873), i. 4ft.
* sis -ter, v.t. & i. [SISTER, *.]
A. Trans, : To be sister to ; to resemble
closely.
" Her art tutert the natural roses."
8hakct}>. : Pericles, v. (Prol.)
B. Intrans. : To be allied ; to be close and
contiguous.
*' A bill whose concave womb reworded
A plaintful story from a Uttering vale.*
Shakesp. : Looer't Complaint, 3.
sis'-ter-hood, * sus-ter-hode, 5. [Eng.
sister; -hood.}
* 1. The quality or state of being a sister ;
the office or duty of a sister.
" For nuterhode andjcompanle
Of lone.' Qower .• 0. A.t V.
2. Sisters collectively ; a number, society,
or community of sisters, or of females united
in one faith or order.
" The members of a religious tisterhood were trained
to habita of order and obedience."— Victoria Magazine,
NOT., 1886, p. 64.
If In the early ages of the Church the ob-
ject of religious women living in community
was their own sanctiflcation by means of re-
tirement from the world, prayer, and medita-
tion. In course of time they extended their
sphere of work, and founded hospitals, peni-
tentiaries, and schools, and for the last four
centuries among Roman Catholics the educa-
tion of girls of all classes has been largely
connected with sisterhoods. The most Import-
ant of these is that of the Sisters of Charity
(q.v.). This, after its origin in 1633, spread
with remarkable rapidity, and now numbers
between 30,000 and 40,000 sisters, with two
thousand houses, in all parts of the world, and
devoted to works of charity of every description.
All are in connection with the mother house,
Rue de Bac, Paris, and are under the control of
the superitresa, who is elected every three
years, and who resides there. The first sister-
hood in the Church of England was founded
at Plymouth in 1848, for the benefit of the
Cr of that city. Since then several others
e been founded. The first Protestantsister-
hood in the United States was organized in 1852
at New York, the sisters afterwards taking
charge of St. Luke's hospital, founded in 1851).
The following are some of the most important
Roman sisterhoods :
(1) Littlt Sisters of the Poor: Founded in
1840 by If le Pailleur, the Cure of St. Servan,
for the support, relief, and narsing of the
aged or infirm poor. Their only resources
are the alms of the charitable, in man/
gathered from door to door.
(2) School Sisters of Notre Dame : Founded
at Amiens iu 1797. The sisters devote them-
selves to teaching, especially among the poor.
(3) Sisters of Charity: Founded by St.
Vincent de Paul at Paris in 1034, for the work
of nursing the sick in hospitals, to which are
sometimes added the charge of orphanages
and the management of poor schools. In
1883 they had eighteen houses in England,
two in Scotland, and three in Ireland. Called
also Gray Sisters, Daughters of Charity, and
Sisters of St. Vincent de Paul.
(4) Sisters of Charity (Irish) : Founded in
Dublin in 1815, by Mary Francis Aikunhead,
for the purpose of nursing the sick in hospi-
tals and at their own homes. There are
twenty -two convents of this institute in
Ireland.
(5) Sisters of Charity of St. Paul : Founded
by M. Chauvet, a French cure, in 1704, fo»
educational work.
(0) Sisters of Mercy : Founded in Dublin in
1827 by Catherine McAuley, for carrying on
the spiritual and corporal works of mercy.
The order has 109 houses in Ireland, forty-
nine in Great Britain, with offshoots ill
America, Australia, and New Zealand.
(7) Sisters of Providence : Founded a little
before the French Revolution, by M. Moyei
for educational work in country districts.
(8) Sister* of St. Brigid, or of the Holy Faith:
Founded by Cardinal Cullen in 1867, to take
charge of poor schools.
(9) Sisters of the Assumption : An educational
order, founded by Monsignor Afire of Paris, in
1839.
(10) Sisters of the Good Shepherd : Founded
by Pere Eudes (whence they are also called
Eudists)and Margaret I'Ami, in 1046. Their
object is the reformation of fallen women.
They have seven houses in Great Britain and
five in Ireland.
sis'-ter-less, a. [Eng. sister; -less.] Having
no sister.
Sls'-ter-ly, a. [Eng. sister; -ly.] Like a
sister ; becoming or befitting a sister ; affec-
tionate.
" Ami after much debatement
My sUterly remorse confute* mine honour,
And I did yield to him."
tihaketp, ; Measure for Measure, r. i.
SlS -tine, a. [See def.] Of or pertaining to
Pope Sixtus V. : as, the Sistin* Chapel in the
Vatican at Rome.
sis'-trum, &. [Lat., from Gr. o-turrpoc ($«*-
*ron), from fftt<a (seio) = to shake.}
Music: A jingling instrument of ancient
Egypt. It had four loose rods in a lyre-
shaped metallic head. It was, in fact, a
rattle made of bronze or silver, according to
ability. It was used in the services of Isis
or Athor, which were introduced into Rome
before the Christian era, and is still employed
in Christian churches in Nubia and Abyssinia.
si-siir'-a (s as zh), *. [SEISURA.]
si sym'-bri dee, si sym-bri o'-ae, 5. pL
[Lat. sisymbri(i)um) ; fern. pi. adj. suff. -(i)dcet
-ecu.]
Bot. : A family or tribe of Notorhlzese.
Seeds usually in a single series ; cotyledons
incumbent, straight, plano-convex. Flowers
white, yellow, or lilac.
rf-iim, ». [Lat., from Gr. <ri<ru>-
flptov (sisumbriori) = a sweet smelling plant,
probably mint or thyme* Not the modern
genus.)
Sot. : Hedge-mustard ; the typical genus
of Sisymbridte (q.v.)- Annuals or biennials,
with simple hairs. Flowers usually racemes,
yellow or white ; pod narrow, linear, rounded>
or six-winged ; valves convex or three-angled,
three-nerved ; stigma entire. Known species
about eighty ; chiefly from the north temper-
ate zone. The Common Hedge-mustard, (Sisym-
brium offiicinale) is a native of Europe, and
was once employed in medieiiie for catarrhs
and other ailments. In taste it is mildly
pungent, and is sometimes cultivated as
a put-herb. It is an annual plant, plentiful in
waste places and by waysides, sometimes two
feet high. The pods are erect and closely
pressed to the stalk, flowers very small
and yellow in color. S. Irio is found iu
boil, boy; pout, jowl; cat, fell, chorus, ^btn, bench; go, gem; thin, this; sin, as; expect, Xenophon, exist, -ing.
Man. -tian - »>^". -tion, -sion = «*»" ; -Jion, -fion = «**»- -cions, -tious, -Bious = shiis. -ble, -die, &c. — . bel, del.
4288
Sisyphean— sitter
North India from Rajpootanato the Punjab.
The seed is stimulant, restorative, and, it is
•aid, febrifugal ; it is used in India also ex*
teraally as a stimulant poultice. S. Tfudian-
vm is often called Arabia Tlialiana.
Sis y-phe an, a. [See def.]
Gr. MythoL : Of or pertaining to Sisyphus,
a king, prince, or, according to other accounts,
a notorious robl>er of Corinth. He was dis-
tinguished for his craftiness and cunning;
and his punishment in Tartarus for his crimes
committed on earth consisted in rolling a
huge stone to the top of a high hill, which
constantly recoiled, and thus rendered his
labour incessant. The terra is hence applied
to something unending or unceasing: as, a
Sisyphean task.
tfs-tf-rfn'-chX-tim, * sls-$r-rltfn'-chl-
um, 5. [Lat sisyrinchion ; Gr. <rurvpiyxtolf
(si*iiringchion)=z& bulbous plant of the Iris
kind. Not the modern genus, which has
fibrous roots, and is American.]
Bot. : Blue-eyed grass ; a genus of Iridaeeae.
Perianth six cleft, segments nearly equal,
patent, tube scarcely longer than the limb,
stamens monadelphous ; stigma three-partite,
segments filiform. Sisyrinchium bermudian-
«m, or anceps, the common Blue-eyed grass,
or Bermudiana, has linear, equitant, radical
leaves, scapes six to eighteen inches high,
perianth segments blue inside. It is common
in Bermuda and the temperate mainland of
North America. It has been found at Wood-
ford in Galway, but is not indigenous, S. ga-
laxioides, from Brazil, is reputed purgative*
•It, * sitte, * sytte (pa. t. sat, * sate, pa. par.
satt * seten, • siten), v.i. & t. [A.8. sittan (pa. t.
sat, pi. «<&on, pa. par. seten) ; cogn. with Dut
titten; Icel. sitja (pa. t. sat, pa. par. setinn);
Dan. sidde ; Sw. sitta ; Goth, sitan ; O. H. Ger.
sizzan; Ger. siteen ; Gr. cgbpat (hedzomai) =
Lat. sedeo ; Russ. siditte ; Sansc. sad. From
the same root come seat, set, settle, sedate, siege,
possess, preside, sediment, session, subside, &c.]
A. Intransitive:
L To rest upon the haunches or lower
extremities of the body; to repose on a seat;
to seat one's self. Generally applied to human
beings.
" Aloft, In awful state,
Tbe godlike hero tat."
Dryden: Alexander*! Feast.
2. To perch ; to rest on the feet : as, A bird
$Ms on a tree.
3. To incubate; to cover and keep warm
eggs for hatching.
" The partridge titteth on eggs, and hatcheth them
•of— Jeremiah xvli. IL
4. To occupy a place or seat in an official
capacity ; to have a seat in any council or
assembly, as a member ; to be a member or
representative for A place in a representative
assembly.
" Several gentlemen who tut on the late Ordnance
Committee.11- Daily Telegraph, Sept 20, 1886.
5. To meet, or be convened as an assembly ;
to hold a sitting or session ; to meet for
business ; to be officially engaged in public
business.
"There will be no necessity for the House of Com-
mous to tit on Thursday."— Daily Telegraph, Sept. 20,
6. To stay or remain in a place.
M I ha»e tat here all day."— Shaketp. : Measure for
Measure. IT. L
*7. To continue or remain occupied; to
rtay.
** We tit too long on trifles."
Shaketp. : Pertdu, 1L *.
8. To rest or remain in any position, condi-
tion, or situation ; to rest, to abide,
9. To have a seat or position ; to be placed
or located ; to dwell.
" I» there uo pity tilting In the clouds?"
Shaketp. : Romeo * Juliet. 111. 5.
10. To rest, lie, or bear on ; to be felt as a
weight or burden ; to press.
" Woe doth the heavier tit
Whan It perceives It is but faintly borne.*
Shaketp. : Richard //„ L S.
11. To assume a position for the purpose of
having one's portrait taken or bust modelled,
or the like.
" One la under no more obligation to extol every.
thing he find* In the author he translate*, than a
painter Is to make erery face that sift to him hand.
•Mfc -HMrtfc
12. To attend the ministrations of: as, To
$it under a minister.
13. To attend for the purpose of being
examined : as, To sit for a fellowship at Dub-
lin. Pupil teachers are also said to tit when
they attend examinations for certificates under
the Elementary Education Act.
* 14. To have position or direction.
" Plucking the grass, to know where titt the wind."
tihak+tp. : Merchant of Venice, L L
15. To be suited to a person ; to fit, suit, or
become when put on.
" How will my garments tit upon me T "
. : Tempest, H. 1.
* 16. To be becoming, proper, or beseeming ;
to beseem.
" With them it titt to care for their helre."
Spenser : Shepherds Calender ; May.
B. Reflex. ; To place on a seat ; to seat.
"Stt you down." ShaJcesp. : Measure for Measure, T.
C. Transitively:
1. To keep the seat upon.
** He could not tit his mule.*
Shakes?. : Henry VIII., tv. S.
•2. To become, to befit, to beseem, to be
becoming to.
" It sitte the well to leaue pride.
And take humblesse on thy siita."
ttower : 0. A., IL
IT 1. To sit at table; to tit at nicest : To be at
table for eating.
2. To sit down:
(1) To seat one's self on a chair or other seat.
(2) To begin a siege.
" Nor would the enemy have tat down before It, till
they had done their business iu all other places."—
Clarendon ; Ci-il War.
*(3) To settle; to take up a permanent
abode.
" From beside* Tanals, the Goths, Hans, and Qetes
tat down."— Spenser : State of Ireland.
*(4) To rest content; to stay or stop, as
being satisfied.
" Hen we cannot tit down, but still proceed In onr
March, and look higher for a support"— Rogers,
3. To sit out:
(1) To sit till all la over or done ; as, To sU
out a performance.
* (2) To be without engagement or employ-
ment ; to stand out, or not to take part, as in
a game.
" They an glad, rather than sit out, to play very
small game, and to make use of arguments, such as
will not prove a bare Inexpediency."— Bp. Sanderson :
Judgment.
4. Tositvp:
(1) To rise or be raised from a recumbent
position.
(2) To refrain from lying down ; not to go
to bed : as, He sat up all night.
Si'-ta, *. [See def. 1.]
1. Hindoo Mythol, : The wife of the hero-god
Rama.
2. Astron. : [ASTEROID, 244J.
si -ta'-na, s. [Cf. SITA.]
Zool. : An Indian genus of Agamidae, with
two species. Limbs long, five toea in front,
four behind ; scales regularly arranged, keeled ;
male with a very large gular appendage, which
can be folded up like a fan. (Giinther.)
Si -ta-rls, s. [Gr. o-iToptw (sitarion) = a little
corn, bread, or food.]
Entom. : A genus of Meloidse (q.v.). One
species, Sitaris muralis, is found in Britain.
It is parasitic in the nest of the Mason-bee
(q.v.). M. Fabre has shown that, emerging
from the egg as a minute insect, with six legs,
two long antennae, and four eyes, it affixes
itself to the male bees as they emerge from
the combs in spring. Thence it transfers
itself to the females. Whenever a bee deposits
her eggs the Sitaris devours them. Next the
parasite loses its eyes, its antenna; and legs
become rudimentary, and it emerges as a per-
fect beetle. (Darwin : Orig. Species, ch. xiv.)
site, * Spite, ». [Pr., from Lat situm, accus.
of situs — a site, also pa, par. of sina = to let,
to suffer, to permit]
1. Local position ; situation, as regards
surroundings.
" The site, the wealth, the beauty of the place."
Beaum. * flet. : Prophetess, IL S.
* 2. Posture, (Thomson : Spring, 1,023.)
3. A plot of ground set out or fit for building.
*Bit'-ed, a, [Eng. 9U(e); -ed.} Situated,
placed ; having a site.
" It ttttd was In fruitful soil of old."
Spmser. f. q.. III. »L SL
Sit-fast, a. A 5. [Eng. sit,
* A. As adj. : Stationary, immovable.
" To find the tU/att acres where you left them,"
Emerson, Unnundols.)
B. As substantive :
1. Bot. : Ranunculus repens and Ononit
orve?wi*, the roots of which cling tenaciously
to the ground.
2. Farr. ; An ulcerated, horny sore or
tumour on a horse's back under the saddle.
* sith, * sithe, * slthen, adv.t prep., OHM., ft
s. [A.S.*£dA.] [SINCE.]
A* As adverb:
1. Since.
2. Afterwards.
** The thrid sorrow of this lond com thorgh the SMMMb
That ten si the* aryued vppnn the Bretons,
And sithen were cnaced ageyii away."
Robert de Brunne, p. T.
B. As prep. : Since; from the time that.
"HeaxidehUfadirhow long it is tithe this hath*
felle to him.11- Wydiffe: Mark ii.
C. As conj. : Since ; seeing that
"A man may alwaye erre, A yet not fayle nor fat
away fro God. sith euery errour Is not dam nimble."
More : Works, p. 776.
D. As subst. : A time, an occasion.
" A thousand sithet I curse the careful! hoore,"
Spenser : Shepheardt Calender ; January,
* sithe, *. (SCYTHE.]
Sithe, v.i. [SiOH.] To sigh. (Prov.)
* sith -ed, a. (Mid. Eng. sithe = scythe ; -*i.J
Armed with scythes ; scythed.
*sithe'-man, s. [SCYTHKMAN.]
sith en, sith'- enfo, * sith -ens, * sitb-
then, adv. &conj. [SINCE.]
A. As adv. : Since, afterwards.
B. As conj. : Since ; seeing that.
sithes, s, [SIETUES.]
si tic, a. [Gr. o-trucof (sitikos) = of cora.J
(See etym. and compound).
sltio-aoid, *.
Chem. : Berzelius's name for oenanthic acid.
B-tX-tt'-ft-ftft * «i-t6l -6-^, s. [Gr. <rtno»
(sition) = food ; Eng. suff. -ology.}
Med. : That department of medical science
which deals with matters connected with diet;
dietetics. (Mayne.)
si ti 6 pho bi a, si ti 6 ma, nl-,
[Gr. o-trt'oc (sition) = food, and 4.0^0? (phob
= fear, or fj-avia. (mania) = madness.]
Mental Pathol. : The refusal to take food, a
common symptom in persons suffering from
melancholia. It may proceed from hallucina-
tion or from anorexia, the sensation of hunger
being scarcely experienced, but in either case
the mechanical administration of food ia
necessary. (Nyaten.)
sit sic-ker, s. [Eng. sit, and Scotch sicker
= fast]
Bot. : Ranunculus repens. [SITFAST, B. 1.]
(Britten & Holland.)
sit'-ta, s. (Lat, from Or. o-trr^ (ttttt) = *
woodpecker.]
Ornith. : Nuthatch ; the typical genus of
the sub-family Sittinae, with seventeen species,
ranging over the Palaearctic and Nearctie
regions to South India and Mexico. Bill
straight, nostrils in broad groove ; wings, first
quill very short, third and fourth longest ;
tail short and broad ; tarsi strong, hind toe
longer than middle. Sitta europoia is the
Common Nuthatch.
" sit - tand, *slt'-tende, pr. par. or*.
[Sir.] Sitting, becoming, beseeming:
* «itte, v.i. A (. [8rr.]
sit tel-la, t. [Mod. Lat., dimin. from lit*
(q.v.).]
Ornith.: A genus of Sitting, with six
species, from Australia and New Guinea.
•It'-ter, s. [Eng. sit ; -er.]
1. One who sits.
" And he cam and took of the righthond of tht
titter in the trone the book."— Wycliffe : Apoealipt T.
2. One who sits for his portrait
3. A bird that sits or incubates.
" The oldest hens are reckoned the best tittert; tmt
the youngest the best layen."~tfortim«r .' Husbandry.
boH, bo^ ; po^t, jo%l ; eat, $ell, chorus, ^hin, bench ; go, gem ; thin, this ; sin, as ; expect, Xenophon, ex 1st, -ing.
-clan, -tian = ahan. -tion, slon - shun ; -tion, -sion - zhun. -dons, -tlons, -sious = shus. -Die, -die, &c. = bel, del.
sittidae— six
4289
f slf-tl-dW, «- pi [Mod. Lat. si«(a); Lat.
fern. pi. adj. suff. -itlce.} LSirriN^.]
•It ti nse, s. pi. [Mod. Lat sitt(a); Lat. fern.
pi. adj. suff. -incK.]
Ornith. : Nuthatches ; a sub-family of
Certhiidae, with six genera and thirty-one
species. (Formerly made a family, Sittidse.)
Outer toe longer than inner, and united as
f;ir as first joint to middle toe. They are small
tree- creeping birds, widely distributed.
Sit tine, a. [SITTING.] Of or pertaining to
tli3 bittinse or Nuthatches.
•it-ting, pr. par., a., & s. [SiT.]
A. As pr. par. : (See the verb).
B. As adjective :
L Ordinary Language :
1. Resting on the haunches or lower ex-
tremity of the body ; seated.
2. Incubating, brooding ; as, a sitting hen.
3. Perched, or resting on the legs, as birds.
4. Having a seat inacouncil, assembly, &c. :
as, a sitting member of Parliament.
5. Occupying a seat in an official capacity;
holding a court : as, a sitting judge.
II. Bot. : Sessile.
C. As substantive
1. The act or state of one who sits; the
posture of being on a seat.
2. The act of one who sits for his portrait ;
the occasion on which or the time during
which one sits for his portrait, bust, model, &c.
" Few good picture* have been finished at one tit-
tiny. "—Dryden.
3. Incubation ; a resting on eggs for hatch*
Ing, as fowls.
" Whilst the hen IB covering her eggs, the male bird
t*ke* his stand upon a neighbouring bough, mid
tunoaes her with his sougs during the whole time of
her titt ing."— Additon.
4. A session ; a meeting for business ; the
meeting or presence of any body of men in
their official seats for the transaction of busi-
ness.
" The fitting closed ID great agitation."— Jfacau7ay .•
S itt Eng,, ch. xlil.
5. The holding of a court of justice.
6. The time during which one sits, as at
cards, books, work, or the like.
" For the understanding of any on« of St. Paul'*
epistles. I read it all through at one tilting."— Locke,
1. The space occupied by one person in a
church or other place of regular meeting.
8. A set of eggs placed under a hen for
hatching. When no number is specified, it
usually consists of twelve or thirteen.
sitting room, s.
1. Sufficient space or room for sitting in :
as, There was no sitting-room, in the hall.
2, An apartment or room for sitting in ; a
parlour.
•It'-u-ate, o. [Low Lat. situatus, pa. par. of
tituo = to place, to locate, from Lat. situs =
a site (q.v.).j
1. Placed or located with relation to other
objects ; permanently fixed ; situated.
"I know where It is tituate." — Shatetp.: Love'i
Labour't Lott. i. 2.
* 2. Placed, consisting.
" Pleasure tituate in hill and dale."
Milton: P. L., vt Ml.
•sit'-u-ate, v.t. [SITUATE, a.] To place, to
locate.
" A painter wontd tituate a beggar under a trium-
phal arch."— Landor: Works, ii. (Author to the
Reader. )
•Xt'-u-at-ed, o. [Eng. situate); -ed.]
1. Having a situation, seat, or position ;
seated, placed, or located with relation to
other objects : as, a house situated on a hill, a
town situated on the sea-coast, &c.
2. Placed or being in any state or condition
with relation to other men or things.
"Thus tUuated, we began to clear placet In the
woods.'— Cook : Second Voyage, bk. i., ch. iv.
•Xt-u-a'-tion. s. [Fr.] [SITUATE, o.]
1. Position, place, seat, or location with
relation to other objects.
" PriDce Cesarinl has a palace In a pleasant tttua-
tian.--Addison: On Italy.
2. Condition, state, or position with relation
to society or circumstances.
We hoped to enjoy with ease what. In our titua-
ght be called the l "
oyage, bk. i., eb. iv.
. u
tion, might be called the luxuries of life."— Cook
Sfctmd Vo
3. Temporary condition of affairs ; circum-
stances ; position of affairs.
" The utter Incapacity of the Union authorities to
grasp the situation."— Field, Oct. 17, 1835.
4. Hence, a point or conjuncture in a play,
5. Place, office, permanent employment :
as, He has a situation under government.
^J Situation is said generally of objects as
they respect others ; condition as they respect
themselves. Situation And condition are either
permanent or temporary ; case is a species of
temporary condition. Situation and condition
are said of that which is contingent and
changeable ; state, signifying that position in
which one stands, is said of that which is
comparatively stable and established. (Crabb.)
si tus, s. [Lat.]
Bot. : The position occupied by an organ.
Sitz, s. [Ger. = a chair.] (See compound.)
sitz bath, s. A hip-bath, in which a
person assumes a sitting posture ; a bath
taken in a sitting posture.
si um, s. [Or. a-iov(sion)= a .marsh or meadow
plant, probably Sium latifolium.]
Bot. : Water-parsnip ; a genus of Umbel-
liferae, family Amminidae. Bracts and brac-
teoles many ; calyx-teeth small or obsolete ;
petals obcordate, with an inflected point,
white ; carpels with five rather obtuse ribs,
and two or more vitfae in the interstices ;
suture with vittae ; fruit ovate or globose,
subdidymous, crowned by the depressed base
of the reflexed styles. Known species four ;
two, Sium latifolium, the Broad-leaved, and
S. augustifolium, the Narrow-leaved Water-
parsnip, are British. The first is three or
four feet high, the second is smaller. S.
sisarum is the Skillet (q.v.).
Si'-va, t Si'-wa, s. [Sansc., Ac., from Sans.
fiva= happy, happiness.]
1. Brahmanism : The Destroyer and Repro-
ducer; the third person of the Hindoo triad.
Modern views of Siva seem to have been
evolved from two distinct germs, one Aryan,
the other Turanian. The Aryans of Vedic
times, deeply impressed on hearing the noise
and viewing the devastation produced by a
cyclone, framed the conception of Rudra, the
Roarer, or Storm-god, afterwards developed
into Siva, the Destroyer. Reflecting next
that the death of
living organisms
cleared the way for
younger and more
fruitful life, they
added the concep-
tion of Siva, the
Reproducer as well
as the Destroyer.
The Turanian abo-
rigines were in that
state of religious
barbarism when
every god is an
object of terror.
When converted to
Brahmanism, they
had to choose be-
tween Vishnu, the SIVA.
Preserver, and Siva,
the Destroyer (Brahma having become nearly
obsolete), and instinctively preferred Siva as
their patron divinity. The image of Siva,
on the Brahmanical conception, is a man of
fair colour, in profound thought, with the
symbol of the Ganges above his head, and the
Brahman-bull (q.v.) at his side. The Tura-
nians added a necklace of skulls, a collar of
twining serpents, a tiger skin and a club with
a human head at the end, five faces and four
anns ; his wife is Durga, or Kali ; the Linga
(q.v.) is his symbol, and the chief form in
which he is now worshipped in India. [SAIVA.]
2. Astron. (Of the form Siwa) : [ASTEROID,
140].
3. Ornith. : A genus of Liotrichidae, with
three species, from the Himalayas.
Sl-va'-lik, Si-wa'-Uk, Se-wa'-lik (w
as v), s. [From Sim (q.v.). J
1. Geog. : The name given to a range of Indian
hills, otherwise called the Sub-Himalayas,
running parallel to the main chain, and gene-
rally consisting of two ranges separated by
a broad doon or valley, the southern slope
overlooking the plain of the Ganges.
2. Geol. (PL"): The Siwalik strata.
Sivalik strata, s. pi.
Geol. : Certain freshwater strata found ta
the Sivalik Hills in Sirmoor, &c. They
were originally regarded as Miocene, but Mr.
Blanford believes that, while the Lower* Si-
valik or Nahun beds are not older than Upper
Miocene, the mass of the strata is Pliocene.
They have been investigated by Dr. Hugh
Falconer, Sir Proby T. Cautley, Lieuts. Baker
or puDiieauons beginning in Calcutta in 1830.
Tliey yielded moHusca belonging chiefly to
living species. Forty-eight genera and ninety-
three species of mammalia, some recent,
others extinct, have been described; they
include Macacus, Semnopithecus, Felis,
Machairodus, Elephas, Mastodon, Rhinocer-
os, Equtis, Hipparion, Hippopotamus, Cer-
vus, Sivatherium, Antilope, Capra, Ovis,
Camelus, Mus, and Hystrix. Some speciea
have lingered on in the Nerbnddah and the
Godavery Valley to the Pleistocene, with
flint implements.
Si' -van, s. [Heb, JVp (sivan) ; Pers. sefend-
armad ; Pehlevi sapandomad ; Zend fpenti
armaiti.] The third month of the Hebrew
year. It extended from the new moon of
June to that of July. (Esther viii. 9.)
t si-va-ther'-I-daB, s. pi. [Mod. Lat. siva-
ther(ium); Lat. fern. pi. adj. suff. -idoe.]
Palceont. : A family of Cavicornia, proposed
by Dr. Murie, for the reception of Sivather-
ium (q.v.), which he regards as most nearly
related to the Antilocapridse.
si va ther - Mim, s. [Eng., &c. Siva, 1,
and Gr. Bjjpiov (therion) = a wild beast.]
Palceont. : A genus of Antilopidse or Siw
theridse, with one species, Sivatherium gigan-
teum, discovered by Falconer and Cautley in
the Sivalik
Hills. [Siv-1
A LIK- STRA-
TA.] It must
have been
far larger
than any
living Ru-
minant, for
the skull
was nearly
as long as
that of an
elephant.
Dr.Falconer
(Palceont. BKTJLL OF SIVATBEBIUM.
Notes, ed.
Murchison), considered that it connected the
Ruminantia with the Pachydermata. It had
two pairs of horns ; the anterior pair simple,
the posterior possessing two snags or branches.
[BBAMATHERIUM.] (See extract.)
" That the Sivatherium had a huge long proboscis,
tactile and prehensile, as in the Elephant, or, to ft
lessened extent, as in the Tapir, does not seeui to be
established. Falconer and Cautley, from the structure
of the facial bones, infer as much. The bones of the
face of Sivatherium and Saiga assimilate closely in
pattern, and individually correspond ; and, as in the
latter we have a soft, flabby, enlarged, patulous nostril
oderate dimension, it follows, as a matter of prob-
as in th«
, ,
ability, that the same existed in the former, as in th«
Elk and others. For it is to be borne in mind, when
we attribute a pachyderm's trunk to the Sivatherium,
that the animal had large, heavy horns occipital and
pre-frontal, a circumstance vastly different from the
Elephant and Tapir."— Dr. Murie, in Geol. Mag., 1971,
p. 442.
si'-ver, s.
* siV-er, v.i. [Etym. doubtful.] To simmer.
slv'-vens, s. [SIBBENS.]
SIX, * Slxe, a. & s. [A.S. six, siex, syx; cogtt.
with Dut. zes; Icel., Dan., & Sw. sex; O. H,
Ger. sehs; Ger. sechs ; Fr. six; Goth, sarhs;
Russ. sheste; Wei. chwech; Gael. & Irish se;
Lat. sex; Gr. e£ (hex); Lith. czeszi ; Pen,
& Sansc, shash; Sp. & Port, seis; Ital. sei.]
A. As adj. : Amounting to the sum or
number of twice three ; one more than five.
*&. As substantive :
1. The number of six, or twice three.
2. A symbol representing such number, M
6 or vi.
•H (1) The Six Acts :
Hist. : 1 Geo. IV., cc. 1, 2, 4, 6, 8, & *,
passed in 1819, to suppress seditious meet-
ings and publications. Called also the Gag-
ging Acts.
bSU, bo^; p6ut, Je>l; cat, 96!!, chorus, $hin, bench; go, gem; thin, this; sin, as; expect, Xenophon, exist. ph = £
-clan, -tian = shaa. -tlon, -slon = shun; -$ion. -sion = zhun. -clous, -ttoas, -slous = shit*. -We, -die, <tc = bel, deL
4290
(2) The Six Articles :
Hist.: The popular name for the Act
Jl Hen. VIII., c. 14, techni.-ally called "An
Act for Abolishing Diversity of Opinion." It
provided that if any one by word of mouth
or in writing denied the real presence, or
affirmed that communion in both kinils w.is
necessary, or that priests might marry, or
that vows of chastity might be broken, or
that private masses should not be nsi-l, or
that auricular confessinn was inexpedient,
he should be deemed guilty of felony,
•iso the Bloody Statute, and the Whip with
8ix Strings. Repealed by 1 Eiiz., c. I.
• (3) The Six Clerks in Chancery :
law: Six officers who received and filed
•11 proceedings in Chancery, signed offlce
copies, attended court to read the pleadings,
&c. The offlce of the clerks, which was of
great antiquity, was abolished by 5 & 6 Viet.,
C. 103.
(4) Tobeatstxandserenor(morv commonly)
*i sires and serene : To be in a state of dis-
order or confusion.
" Alt ia uneven.
And everything 1« '«" »t «" <""' "*en,~ .,
SA'tkeip. : Richard II.. It L
six banded armadillo, s. [Povoo.]
six-belted clear wing, «.
Entom. : Sfsia ichneumonifurmis, a hawk-
moth found at Bamsgate. Margate, &O. The
larva feeds on Helleborus fcetidns.
Six gllled shark, >. (NOTIDANCS.)
six o' clock flower, «.
Bot. : Ornithogalnm umbellatum. Named
from the early closing of the flowers. (.Britten
A Holland.)
Six-principle Baptists, s. pi.
Church Hill. : An American sect of Baptists,
Claiming descent from the original settlement
of Roger Williams at Providence, Rhode Is-
land, in 1630. The Six Principles from which
they derive their name, are Repentance from
dead works, Faith towards God, the Doctrine
of Baptism, Laying on of Hands, Resurrec-
tion of the Dead, and Eternal Judgment
(Heb. v. 1-3).
six shafted bird of paradise, s.
Ornith. : Ptirotia sexptnnis. Galled also the
Bix-pluined Bird of Paradise. (PABOTIA.)
six-shooter, s. A colloquial name for a
six-chambered revolver.
six-spot burnet moth, «. [BmjHaT-
MOTH.]
six striped rustic, i.
Bntam. : A British night-moth, Noctua
umbrom.
Six, i. [See compound.]
Six's thermometer, s.
Physio : A form of thermometer invented
by Six in 1782, which regulated the maximum
and minimum temperature occurring between
observations. It has since been modified by
Dr. Miller and Mr. Cassella. [THERMOMETER. ]
six ain, >. [Fr. ] A stanza of six verse*.
•dxe, *. [Seedef.]
Chem. : Gmelin's name for propyleno, from
containing six atoms of hydrogen.
six fold, a. [Eng. six, and fold.] Six times
repeated ; six times as many or as much.
six pence, ». [Eng. »te, and penee.]
1. An English silver coin of the value of
six pennies, or half a shilling.
2. The value of six pennies or half a (hil-
ling.
•Ix pen ny, a. [Eng. six, and penny.] Worth
sixpence ; costing sixpence : as, a sixpenny
loaf.
* sixpenny-strikers, s. pi. Petty foot-
pads. (Shakesp. : 1 Henry LV., ii. 1.)
•bt1- score, a. [Eng. six, and score.] Six
times twenty ; one hundred and twenty.
six' teen, a. A i. [A.S. sixtine, sixtyne.]
A. As adj. : Amounting to six and ten ;
consisting of six and ten.
B. As substantive :
L The sum of six and ten.
2. A symbol representing such number : as,
10 or xvi.
Six— sizing
six" teen mo, ». [SEXTO-DICIMO.!
six -teenth, a. 4 s. [Eng. sixteen ; -tt.]
A* As ckljtctive :
1. Next in order after the fifteenth; the
ordinal of sixteen.
2. Being one of sixteen equal parts Into
which a whole is divided.
B. As substantive :
1. Ord. iMttg. : One of sixteen equal parts
into which a whole is divided.
2. Music : The replicate of the ninth ; an
interval consisting of two octaves and a second.
sixth, * slxte, * sexte, a. i s. [A.S. sixta.}
A. As adjective:
1. Next in order after the fifth ; the ordinal
of six.
2. Being one of six equal parti into which
a whole ia divided.
B. As substantive:
1. Ord. Lang. : A sixth part; one of six
equal parts into which a whole is divided.
2. Music : A hexachord ; an interval of two
kinds : the minor sixth, consisting of three
tones and two semitones major, and the major
sixth, consisting of four tones and a major
semitone.
^ Chard of the sixth :
Music: The first inversion of the common
chord ; it consists of a note with its minor
third and minor sixth.
glxth'-l?, adv. [Bng. sixth; -ly.J In the
sixth place.
"Sixthf:/. living creatnroa- have more diversity of
organs thai) plants." — Baton.
slx'-tl-eth, a. & a. [Eng. sixty; -O.J
A. As adjective :
1. Coming next after the fifty-ninth ; the
ordinal of sixty.
2. Being one of sixty equal parts Into which
a whole is divided.
B. As most. : One of sixty equal parts into
which a whole is divided.
Six'-ty, o. & ». [A_8. ttxtlg,}
A. As adj. : Ten times six.
IS. As substantive :
1. One sum of ten times six.
2. A symbol representing such number, as
60orlx.
sixty-fold, a. Sixty times as much or as
great.
siz'-a ble, size -a bio, a. [Eng. tia (1):
•able.}
1. Of considerable size or bulk.
" Yearling*, which tu three years have grown Into
sizeaNe Jack/— field. Jan. 1, in*.
2. Being of reasonable or suitable size or
bulk.
14 He should be purged, sweated, voni i ted and •tarred
till he come to a tfeeoMe bulk." — Arbuthnot,
siz'-ar, * siz'-er, ». [Eng. ii*(e) (1) j -or.]
One" of a class of students in the universities
of Cambridge and Dublin who pay lower fees
than the ordinary students, being pecuniarily
assisted by the benefactions of founders or
other charitable persons. They had formerly
to perform certain menial offices, but these
are not now required of them. The corre-
sponding term at Oxford is Servitor (q.v.).
Biz ar-ship, >. [Eng. sizar; -Mp.] The
position or standing of a sizar.
size (1), * sise, ». [A shortened form of assize
or assise, the usual word for an allowance or
settled portion of bread, 4c., doled out for a
particular price or given to a dependent. The
assize of bread or fuel was the ordinance for
the sale of bread or fuel, laying down price,
length, weight, thickness, &c. Hence size
came to mean dimension, magnitude, &<:.,
generally, as at present. (Skeat.)]
* 1. A settled allowance or quantity.
" To eoaut my tfees." Bttakop. : Lear, il. 4.
* 2. A farthing's worth of bread or drink,
which scholars at Cambridge had at the
buttery. (Bltmnt.)
'3. (PL): Assize, assizes. (Beaton. <t
Fletcher.)
4. Extent of volume or surface ; dimensions,
whether great or small ; comparative magni-
tude j boDc. (Shakesp. : Trail. <* Crest., Iv. 5.)
5. A conventional lelative meAsnrement of
dimension, applied to various aiiicles, at
gloves, boots, shoes, hats, Xc.
* 6. Measure, in a figurative sense ; amount,
form.
"In clamours of all ttZff."
.Ihaketp. : Complaint of a Lover, 21.
* 7. Condition as to standing, position in
society, rank, character, or the like.
" They do not consider the difference between ela-
borate discoursea. delivered to princes or parl iatnt-n ta,
and a plain sermon, for the middling or lower toe OF
people."— Stfi/t.
8. A gauge for measuring; specif., an in-
strument for measuring pearls. A .lumber u(
perforated gauges are fastened together by a
rivet at one end.
U Size is a general term. Including ali
manner of dimension ormea-suremeut ; ;
tude is employed in science or in an al
sense to denote some specific measurem* nt ;
greatness is applied in the same sense to
objects in genend. Sise is indefinite ; magni-
tude and greatness always suppose something
great, and bull: ilenntes a considerable degree
of greatness. (Crabb.)
Size-roll, «. A small piece of parchment
added to some part of a roll or record.
Size-Stick, 8. The shoemaker's measuring'
stick to determine the length of feet.
Size (2), syse, s. [Ital. sisa, an abbrev. OF
assisa =: size, an assize or sessinn. Sizt (1)
and size (2) are thus essentially the same word.
I. Ordinary Language :
1. A gelatinous solution made by boiling
the skin and membraneous tissues of animals
to a jelly, and used by painters, paper-makers,
and in many other trades. [ISINOLASS, GI.UE. j
2. Anything resembling size in being r'u-
tinous and viscid ; specif., a thick, tenaciouf
kind of varnish used by gilders ; gold-size.
U. Pathol., £c.: [BUFFY-COAT.]
size-box, >.
Ropemafring : A box through which cordagf
Is drawn in the process of sizing.
size (1), v.t. it i. [SIZE (IX a.]
A. Transitive :
i Ordinary Language :
• 1. To fix or determine the standard of.
U To sue up : To form au estimate or opinion
of (a person or thing).
2. To adjust or arrange according to size or
bulk ; specif., to take the size of soldiers
with the view of placing them in the ranks
according to their sizes ; to arrange according
to sizes or statures.
• 3. To swell ; to increase the size or bulk ot
"To tiae your belly out with shoulder fees."
Btaum. * net. : WU at Mvtrral Weapont. 1L 1.
4. Mining : To sort or separate, as ore, or
the finer from the coarser i>arts of metal, by
sifting through a wire sieve.
B. Intratis. : At Cambridge University, to
order food or drink from the buttery, in addi-
tion to the regularcommons. [BATTEL.]
1 To size up to: To prove equal to (a situa-
tion or emergency, &c.).
size (2), v.t. [SIZE (2), ».] To cover with aiie;
to prepare with size.
size'-a-ble, a. (.SIZABUL)
sized, o. [Eng. siz(e) (1); -ea.] Having »
particular size or magnitude. Now used uiily
in compounds, as middle-witxi, large-nzed,
medium-sised. &c.
siz'-el, s. [ScissEuJ
siz'-er, s. [SIZAR.]
• 1. A sizar (q.v.).
2. A machine of perforated plates to sort
articles of varying sizes, as the cuilee-s.--Tr»
of Ceylon and Rio.
3. A gauge, as the bullet-»feer, which h»»
holes to determine the size of bullets.
» siz -ers, s. pi. [ScissoBS.]
•siz-i-ness, s. (Eng. sizy ; -ness.] The
quality or state of being sizy ; glutiiiousness,
viscosity.
" Cold Is capable of producing a aWiuaf and vlaoosltj
In the blood. — ^r&uttno*.
•iz'-Ing (1), «. [Eng. sit*?) a) ;
1. The act or process of adjusting 01
Ote, fltt. fare, amidst, what, tall, father; we, w6t, here, camel, her, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; go, pot,
or. wore, W9H work, whd, sin; mute, cub, cure, nnlte. cnr, rtle, ttkll; try, Syrian. «e, 09 = e; ey - a; qu = k»<.
sizing— skeleton
4291
arraii-in^' according to size; specif., the act
of sorting ore, &c., into grades according to
size.
2, Cambridge University: Food or drink
ordered by a student from the buttery ; a size.
sizing - cistern, *. A form of ore-
separator which acts upon the metalliferous
slime from the stamping-mill.
Mrf-Ing (2), s. [Eng. siz(t) (2) ; -Ing.}
1. The act or process of covering with size.
2. The glutinous material used in such
operation ; size.
sizing -machine, ». An apparatus for
sizing cotton warp-threads.
*Slz'-y, a- [Eng. *iz(e)(2); -y.] Containing,
consisting of, or resembling size ; glutinous,
viscous, ropy ; adhesive like size.
"The blood let the first time florid; after* second
time sizy "—A rbuthnot : On Diet, ch. IT.
sl-xyg'-I-um, 5. [SYZYOIUM.]
Siz'-zle, v.i. [A frequent, of siss (q.v.).] To
dry or shrivel up with a hissing noise by the
action of fire. (Prov. & Amer.)
" To test whether the fat is hot enongh, wn«n the
tiadina has ceased for a minute or two, and tlie Mioka
begins to appear, drop a siunll square of bread iiitu it."
—ScrUmer't Uagatint, March, 1880, p. 788.
Siz'-zle, s. [SIZZLE, v.] A hissing noise.
•kad-dle, a. & *. [From scath — hurt.]
A, As adj. : Hurtful, mischievous. (Prov.)
B. A» subst.: Hurt, damage, mischief.
(Proo.)
skad -don, s. [Etym. doubtful] The em-
bryo of a bee.
* skaf faut, * skaf fold, s. [SCAFFOLD.]
skall, skale, v.t. & i. [SCALE, v.]
A. Trans. ; To disperse, to scatter, to spill.
(Scotch.)
B. Intrans. : To separate, to disperse, as
the members of an assembly.
skain (1), * skeane, skone, skein,
* skayne, s. [Ir. & Gael, sgian = a knife ;
Wei. ysgien = a slicer, a scimitar.] A dagger,
a knife.
" He, or any man els, that Is disposed to mischief or
vlllany, may under hia mantle Koe privily armed
without suspicion of any, carry hia liead-peece. His
tkettn. or pistol if he pleaaa. — £p«nMr : State of
Ireland.
Skain (2), 3. [SKEIN.]
* skains -mate, s. [Eng. skain (1), and mate.]
A comrade or brother in arms.
" I am noue of hi* tknimmatat."
Shakesp. : Romeo * JuUM, it 4.
skaith, s. [SCATH.] Hurt, damage.
skald,*. [SCALD.]
skall, v.t. [SCALE, v.] To climb.
•kar, skalr, v.i. [SCARE, r.] To take flight;
to be scared. (Scotch.)
•kar, skair, a. & s. [SKAR, v.]
A. As adj. : Scared, frightened,
B. As aubst. : Fright, scare.
Skart, scart, v.t. [&CRAT, v.] (Scotch.)
Skart, scart, & [SKART, «.] A scratch.
(Scutch.)
skat, 3. [SCAT.]
skate (1), * scate, * skeat, ». [Icel. skata;
Norw. aicata, from Lat. squatus. smtatina = a
skate.]
Ichthy. : The popular name of any individual
of a section of the genus Raja (q.v.), differing
from the Rays proper in having a long pointed
snont. [RAY (3}.1 Numerous epecies occur
OQ the coast of the United States. Of these
may bo named Raja erinacea, the Tobacco-box
Skate; U. eglattiena, the Briar Skate; It. Itevti,
the Smooth or Barndoor Skate. These ar«
Atlantic coast fishes ; the Pacific coast has
/.'. mornata and R. binocwlata, the latter a
large species which attains a length of BIX feet.
Europe also possesses a Dumber of species, of
which R. marginata, the White Skate, is fre-
quently eight feet long. /*'. batis, the True
Skate, also attains a large size. It. vomer, the
Long-nosed Skate, has its snout exceedingly
prolonged. Skates are voracious fishes, feeding
along the but turn. They are often caught
as food fished iu European waters, large num-
bers beiug brought to nmrki't by the trawlers.
The greatly expanded pectoral fins are eaten.
The flesh is apt to be coarse.
" The yawl, wbich had been left upon the shoid.
returned with three turtles and a large tkeat."— Cook :
t'irtt \'oyaye, bk. in., ch. iv.
skate barrows, s. pt. [SEA-PURSES.]
Skate-SUOker, s. [PONTOHDELLA.]
skate (2), * schcets, * skeatcs, * scate, s.
[Prop, skates (s.), with a pi. skateses, from Dut.
schaatsen — skates.] A contrivance consisting
of a steel runner or ridge fixed either to a
wooden sole with straps and buckles or laces,
attached to fasten it to the boot, or to a liglit
iron framework having clamps or other means
of attachment to the boot, and used to enable
a person to propel himaeif along the ice.
[ROLLER-BKATB.]
skate (3),*. A condition of partial intoxica-
tion; also, a worn-out race-horse. ( U.S. tilany. )
skate, v.i. [SKATE (2), s.] To slide or mova
along the ice on skates.
" A Dutchman ikatina upon the tee."— Search : Light
of Xaturt, vol. U., pt 11., ch. xxiit.
skat -er, s. [Eng. skat(e)t v. ; -«r.] One who
skates.
SkAt Ing; pr. par. or a. [SKATE, v.}
skating-rink, s. The same as RINK, »., 2.
skayle, s. [KAVLE.] A skittle, a ninepin.
skean, skeen, s. [SKAIN (1), s.] A long knife
or short sword used by the Irish and the
Highlanders of Scotland.
" A long knife called a titan."— if acaulay : HlA.
Mng., ch. xii.
skean dim, *. A knife worn by High-
landers when in full costume, stuck in the
stocking.
* ske at, s. [Corrupted Arabic.]
Astron. : A fixed star, ft Pegasi.
ske dad -die, v.i. [Btym. doubtful ; perhaps
allied to scud.] To betake one's self hurriedly
to flight ; to run away as in a panic ; to fly in
terror. (A word of American origin,)
skeed, s. [SKID.]
skeel(l), s. [SKILL.] (Scotch.)
Skeel (2), s. [Allied to scale and shell] A
shallow wooden vessel for holding milk or
cream. (Scotch.)
skeeT-y , a. [Eng. steel (1) ; -y.] Skilful,
cunning.
" It wad hM taen & steely man to hM •QWUttd wl'
her."— Scott: Antiquary, ch- ixix.
skeen, s. [SKEAN.]
skoer, v.t. [SCARE, v.} To frighten. (Amer.
oolloq.)
"'I seen they WM mighty tkeered,' said be, 'and
took me for the devil or some other tea varmint.'" —
ScrUmer't Magatine, Jan., 1*80, p. 832.
skeeV-jf, skear'-y, a. [Eng. skeer; -y.]
Scared, afraid. (Prov.)
" Women fret tkeary, and desperate afraid of being
compromised."— Havttey Smart : Struck Down, eh. xi.
skcet, *. [Etym. doubtful.]
Naut. : A scoop used for throwing water
on the sails and decks.
Skeg, s. [Icel. skegg = * beard, the beak or
cutwater of a ship.]
1. Kant. : A knee which unites and braces
the stern-post and keel of a boat.
" It is protected by a sfceff. or depressed convex pro-
jection of wood and copper, or copper alone. "—Century
Mayatfne, Dec., 1878, p. 601.
2. (PI.) : A kind of oats,
*3. A kind of wild plum.
" That kind of peaches or apricot* which bee called
tuberea, love better to be grafted either upon a tkey or
•wild plumb ntocke, orquiiice." — P. Holland; Plinit.
bk. xvii., ch. x,
skeg-shore, s.
Shipbuild. : One of several pieces of plank
put up endways under the skeg of a heavy
ship, to steady her after-part a little at the
moment of launching.
Skeg'-ger, s. [Gael.] (See extract.)
" Little aalmons, called tkegycr*. are bred of such
lick salmon, t.hut mitfbt not go to the sea." — Walton :
Angler, cb. vii.
skeigh, skicgh (gh gutttu-nl), a. [SHY, a.]
Proud, nice, liigh-meUltil, skittish, coy.
" When thou an' I were young and tkrtffk."
Burnt : To Bit Auld Hart.
skein (IX «. [SKAIN (1).]
skein (2), skain, * skeyne, s. [Ir. sgamn*
= a Haw, truck, ti.ssure, a skein or clue of
thread ; O. Fr. esaiigne.]
1. A shaved split of osier.
2. A flock of wild geese or swang.
'* A punt-gun was fired tuto a tkein of brent gMM
and wild »waiis. "— Daily Telegraph. Jan. 23. ISM.
3. Spinning: A quantity of yarn from the
reel, of silk, wool, cotton, or flax. Of cotton
it contains eighty threads of fifty-four inches ;
seventeen skeins make a hank.
" Drew from the reel on the table a snowy ikein of her
spinning." Longfellow: Milei Stnmlith, vilL
4. Vehicle : A metallic strengthening band
or thimble on the wooden arm of an axle.
The ordinary skein consists of three straps,
let into slots in the arm.
skeT-der, «. [Etym, doubtful ; perhaps
allied to skellum (q.v.).J A vagabond, a
vagrant.
SkeT-der, v.t. ori. [SKBLDBK,*.] To swindle,
to trick.
" Wandering abroad to tkeldcr for a shilling."
Marmion: fim Companion, lii. 4.
* skel'-et, s. [SKELETON.] A mummy. (Hoi'
land: Plutarch's Morals; Explan. of Words.)
* skel'-et al, a. [Eng. skeleton) ; -al.] Of 01
pertaining to a skeleton.
. [Eog. skeleton); sutt
•ology.]
Med. : The branch of anatomy which treats
of the skeleton. (Dungllson.)
skel-e-ton, »«o4l-S-t6nt «. & a. [Gr.
tTKe\fTov (skeleton) = a dried body, a mummy.
from <7ieeA«To« (skeletos)= dried up, parched;
o-K6\Ao) (skello) = to dry up, to.parch.]
A. As substantive :
L Literally :
1. Ordinary Language:
* (1) A dried mummy.
(2) In the same sense as II.
(3) The supporting framework of anything }
the principal parts which support anything,
but without the appendages.
(4) A very lean or thin person.
(5) An outline, rough draft, or sketch of any
kind ; the heads and outline of a literary com-
position.
"The dead carcaae or skeleton of the old Hotchlcal
phllusuphy, namely the atomic*! physiology." — Cud-
worth : Intellectual Syitem, p. 51.
2. Fig. : Something annoying, usually kept
secret.
'• No skeleton is allowed to remain pe*cWully In hU
cupboard. "-Daily Newt, Oct., IBM.
II. Anat. : The support or framework of en
animal body, in life protecting the central
parts of the nervous system, and forming a
fulcrum for the limbs. It is made up of
different parts — in the human adult of 198
serrate bones. The skeleton proper con-
sists of the skull and bones of the trunk,
the pectoral and pelvic limbs forming the
appendicular skeleton, the whole constitut-
ing the interior or endoskeleton. This,
when removed from the body for purposes of
examination and study, is termed a natural
skeleton, if connected by the dried ligaments;
an artificial skeleton, if the various bones are
joined together by wire ; and a disarticulated
skeleton, if the bones are separated from each
other. In the majority of vertebrates the
skeleton is osseous ; in some fishes it is carti-
laginous, and in the Lancelet (Branchiostoma
lanceolatum) the vertebral column is reduced
to a notochord. [CHOBDA-DORSALIS.] Owen
looks upon the endoskeleton as a whole made
up of three parts : the neuroskeleton, the
scleroskeleton, and the splanchnoskeleton.
(See these words.) In the typical skeleton
the axial or chief portion comprises tlie skull,
the vertebral column, the sternum, and the
ribs. The anterior or pectoral portion of the
appendicular skeleton consists of the humer-
us, the radius and ulna, and the carpals,
metacarpals, and phalanges. The posterior or
pelvic portion consists of the femur, the tibia
and fibula, the tarsals, metatarsals, and phal-
anges. In the Pinnipedia, Cetacea, and
Fishes all four limbs are modified ; in Bats and
boil, boy; pout, jowl; cat, 90!!, chorus, onin, bench; go, gem; thin, this; sin, as; expect, Xenophon, exist. -Ing.
-ciaa. -tlan = shan. -tion, -sion = shun ; -{Ion. -giou = zhun. -clous, -tiooa, sious .-- shuSr -ble, -die, &c. = bel, del.
4292
skeleton— skew
Birds the pectoral limbs are converted into
organs of flight ; in the Pythons the pelvic,
and in some lizards— e.g., the British Slow-
wonn — both pelvic and pectoral Hiiiba are ru-
dimentary. [VESTIGE.] There is no endoskele-
ton in the Invertebrata, though the internal
bone of some of the Cephalopoda may fore-
shadow the neuro-, as the phragiuacoue fore-
shadows the splanchnoskeleton. The arma-
dillo, crocodile, and the sturgeon aniun^r Ver-
tebrates, and the crab and lobster among In-
vertebrates, are familiar examples of animals
furnished with an exo- or dermoskeleton (q.v.).
B. As adj. : Containing only the heads or
•atlines : as, a skeleton sermon.
^ There is a skeleton in every hovM : Every
house or family has its own peculiar trouble
or annoyance. The expression probably arose
from a secret murder being made known by
the accidental discovery of the skeleton of the
murdered person.
Skeleton-Army, 5. An organization
framed to dispute with the Salvation Army
(q.v.) the possession of the streets. It was
loon broken up.
skeleton-bill, «. A signed blank-paper
stamped with a bill-stamp. The subscriber
is held the drawer or acceptor, as it may be,
of any bill afterwards written above his name
for any sum which the stamp will cover.
skeleton-frame, i.
Spinning: A kind of frame in which the
usual can is replaced by a skeleton.
skeleton-key, s. A key of skeleton
form, a large portion of the web being removed
to adapt it to avoid the wards and impedi-
ments in a lock.
skeleton plough, s.
Agric. : A plough in which the parts bear-
ing against the soil are made in skeleton form
to lessen friction.
skeleton-proof; t.
Engr. : A proof of print or engraving with
the inscription outlined in hair strokes only,
such proofs being earlier than those having
the inscription in ordinary letters.
skeleton-regiment, «.
Mil. : A regiment, the officers, &c., of which
•re kept up after the men are disbanded, with
ft view to future service.
skeleton-screw. «.
Zool.: Caprella linearis. Called also Spectre
Shrimp, and Skeleton shrimp.
skeleton-shrimp, s. [SKELETON-SCREW.]
skeleton-suit, s. A suit of clothes con-
listing of a tight-titting jacket and a pair of
trousers, the trousers being buttoned to the
Jacket.
• Skel e t6n, t>.t. [SKELETON, «.]
1. To skeletonize.
2. To draft in outline.
- Be ikelttont his «ct, then clothes it with language
adonis it* situations, and filially worlu iu his
climax."— Pott Mall Oaatte, Nov. Je. 1881
•sker e ton ize, v.t. [Eng. skeleton; -Ize.] To
form into a skeleton ; to make a skeleton of.
Skel -loch (ch guttural), «. [Gael sgaik.}
1. A shrill cry.
2. Wild mustard ; charlock (q.v.).
•kel'-lum, «. I Dan. skielm = a rogue, a knave •
Dut ft Ger. tchelm.} A worthless fellow, a
•coundrel. (Scotch.)
"She tauld thee weel thon was a sJtettum.
A blethering, blustering, drunken blellum."
burnt : Tarn O'Xhantcr.
•keT-ly, r.i. (Dan. skele; Sw. skela.] To
squint. (Scotch.)
• "J£,U ">« "T maul' laid Both well ; • ibima
tf1U"y wlth °°e •I"'"-**: Old Mortality.
Co, lv.
BkeT-l£, s. ft a. [SHELLY, ».]
A. As ntbst. : A squint.
B, As adj. : Squinting.
ekel -ly, ». [For etym. and def. see extract.]
"The Chub li the Stale of th« waters of Camber,
land, so called on account ot the large size ol its scales."
-Tarrell : B,-U. fUui (ed. »rd), L 4JL
»•<• (Gael, tgealp.) To strike, to (lap.
1* OtOf an' scaud poor dogs like me."
Burn* : Addreu to the DM.
Skelp (I), *. [Gael, sgealp.}
1. A blow, a slap.
2. A squall ; a heavy fall of rain. (Scutch.)
Skelp (2), s. [Etym. doubtful.) A strip of
iron which is bent and welded into a tube to
form a gun-barrel, or pipe.
skcn, ti.t. [Cf. Sw. »Ma = to squint, skeining
= squinting.] To squint (Prov.)
ske -ne-a, s. [Named after Dr. Skene, of
Aberdeen, a contemporary of Linnaeus.]
Zool. : A genus of Littorinid*, made by Tate
the type of a family Skeueidse. Shell minute,
orbicular, few whorled ; peristome continu-
ous, entire, round ; operculum paucispiral.
Number of species doubtful. Distribution,
Norway and Britain, &c. Found under stones
at low water. (S. P. Woodward.)
ske-ne-i-dse, s. pi. [Mod. Lat. skene(a);
Lat fern. pi. adj. guff, -idte.] [SKENEA.]
t ske-no'-to-ka, s. pi. [Gr. O-IOIKUTIJS (skin-
otes) — a comrade in a tent.]
Zool : The Sertularida. (Carus.)
Bkep, s. [A.S. seep, sceop — a basket, a chest;
Icel. akeppa, skjajypa.]
1. A sort of basket, narrow at the bottom
and wide at the top.
" The tkept ... are then loaded."— Daily Chronicle,
Oct. 19, 1866.
2. A bee-hive. (Scotch.)
"But I'm thinking they are settled in their Afpt
for the uight"— Scott : Jtob Roy. cb. xxii.
skep'-tlc, skep -tic-al, &c. [SCEPTIC, tus.]
Sker'-rjf, >. [Icel. sker; Dan. star, skiar.J
[SCAR (1), s.] A rocky island, an insulated
rock, a reef.
"The cautions helmsman gives Its fkerriel and
wave-lashed dirts as wide a berth as be conveniently
can."— Standard, Oct. 13. 1885.
sketch,!. [Dut, schets = & draught, model,
sketch, from Lat. schedium. = an extempo-
raneous poem, from Gr. <rx<oioc (schedios) =
sudden, otf-hand, near, from »x«°°>- (schedon)
= near, hard by ; ItaL schizzo = a rough
draught of anything ; Ger. »fcizze = a sketch.)
1. Ord. Ia.ng. : An outline or general delinea-
tion of anything ; a flrst or rough draught of
• plan or design.
2. Art:
(1) The first embodiment of an artist's idea
in modelling clay, canvas, or paper, from
which he intends to produce s more finished
performance,
(2) A copy from nature only, sufficiently
finished for the artist to secure materials for
a picture ; an outline of a building or street-
view ; a transcript of the human figure in
pencil or chalk, with simple shades only, or a
rough draught of the same in colours.
41 The memorandums and rude tketcha of the master
and surgeon.1'— Anton : royagei. bk. ii.. ch. iu.
3. Music:
(1) A short movement, usually for the piano-
forte, deriving its name from its descriptive
character, or the slightness of its construction.
(2) The tentative treatment of a subject, to
be afterwards fully worked out
"The Oiftchet are In the k»y ot C"-On>»«.- Diet.
Jluitr, ill. 537.
sketch-book, s.
1. A book formed of drawing-paper, and
used for sketching in.
2. A collection of slight descriptions of
people or places : as, Washington Irving's
Sketch-book.
sketch, v.t. & i. [SKETCH, s.]
A. Transitive :
1. To make a sketch of ; to draw the out-
line or general figure of; to make a rough
draught or drawing.
"The method of Reubens was to ttttch his composi.
nons in colours."— Reynold!: Art of Painting, Note 11.
2. To plan by giving the principal points or
ideas of ; to describe roughly.
" He torched a most attractive plim of camping
out."— Scribner't Jfriyntiiie. Aug., 1877. p. 488.
B, Intrant. : To practise sketching.
Sketfh'-er, ». [Eng. sketch, v. ; -cr.] One
who sketches.
"The woods and the waters, were Indeed the same
that now swarm every autumn with admiring gazers
and ilaKIart.~-aaco.ala, : Bitt. Ena.. ch. xill
h'-I-iy, adv. [Eng. sketchy; -ly.] In*
sketchy manner.
"The authoress writes too Iketcfiily at times."—
Daily Chronicle, Oct. 10, 1885.
sketch -I ness, s. [Eng. sketchy; -nets.] The
quality or state of being sketchy.
sket9h-y, a. (Eng. sketch; -y.} Possessing
the characteristics of a sketch ; not elabor-
ated ; slim or slight in execution ; not finished.
" The tkftchy freedom which varies the accustomed
elaboration of detail."— Daily Telegraph, Oct. 3. 1885. /
skew (ew as u), • skue, a., adv., ft «. [Cf.
Dan. skiev = oblique ; skieve — to slope, to de-
viate; Sw. £&/= oblique ; skefva=to skew;
Dut. scherj— oblique ; Ger. schief; O. II. Ger.
sciuhen = to avoid, get out of the way ; Ger.
scheuen = to shun, to avoid ; M. H. Ger.
schiech, schich ; Ger. scheu — shy, timid.)
A. As adj.: Having an oblique position;
oblique ; turned or twisted to one side.
"This tkue posture of the axis is a most unfortimat*
and pernicious thing."— Bentley : Sermont. No. vUL
B. As adv. : Obliquely, askew, awry.
C. As substantive :
L Ordinary Language:
• 1. A sidelong glance.
"A tkeia unto our own name*."— Ward : Sermons,
p.».
2. A piebald horse. (Prov.)
II. Arch. : The sloping top of a buttress
where it slants off into a wall ; the coping of
a gable ; a stone built into the bottom of a
gable or other similar position, to support the
coping above; a summer-stone, a skew-corbel.
skew arch, t.
Arch. : An arch, in which the front la
oblique with the face of the abutment, in-
stead of being at right angles thereto.
skew-back, «.
Architecture :
1. The upper course of an abutment which
receives the spring of an arch ; an impost.
2. A bedding-stone.
SKEW BBIDOE.
skew-bridge, s.
Arch. : A bridge having an oblique arch or
arches with spiral courses.
skew chisel, s.
1. A chisel for wood working or turning,
having the basil on both sides and an oblique
edge.
2. A carver's chisel, whose shank is bent to
allow the edge to reach a sunk surface.
skew-corbel, skew-put, t.
Arch. : The same as SKEW, s., II.
skew-fillet, «.
Arch. : A fillet nailed on a roof along the
gable coping to raise the slates there and
throw the water away from the joining.
skew-gearing, «. Cog-wheels with teeth
placed obliquely, so as to slide into each other
and avoid clashing.
skew-plane, >.
Join. : A plane in which the mouth of the
plane and the edge of the iron lie obliquely
across the face.
Skew-put, S. [SKEW-CORBEL.J
skew-table, s.
Arch. : A course of skews.
" Stem-tattle was probably the course of stone wea-
thered, or sloped on the top, placed as a coping to
the wall. It may, perhaps, have been applied to the
•tonal tabling, commonly used in meOiwval archi-
tecture over the gable ends of roofs, where they abut
against hlglier buildings ... or it may be a racking
coping formed of solid blocks, with horisontHl Joints.
and built into the walllng."-ffloa»>> oSArcMUcan
skew-wheel, s.
Mach. : A form of wheel used to transmit
•St.. CW, tare, amidst, what. tall, father; we. wSt, here, camel, her. there
•r, wore, wolf, work, whd. sou; mate, cub, cure, nnlte, cur. rale, rtUj try.
; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; go, pit,
Syrian. «e, ot = e ; ey = a ; an = kw.
skew— skim
4293
• uniform velocity ratio between two axes
which are neither parallel nor intersecting.
•skew (ew as u), * skewe, * skue, v.i, & t.
[SKEW, a.]
A, Intransitive:
1. To walk obliquely or sideways,
2. To start aside, aa a horse ; to shy.
3. To look obliquely : hence, to look slight-
ingly, suspiciously, or uncharitably.
" Our service
Neglected, raid look'd lamely on, aud tkew'd at."
Beaum. * Flet. : Loyal Subject, il U
B. Transitive:
1. To give an oblique position to ; to put
•skew.
2. To shape or form in an oblique manner.
" Windows broad within and narrow without, or
ikeiffd and closed.' — 1 Kings vi. 4. (Margin.)
3. To throw or hurl obliquely.
skew'-bald (ew as u), a. [Eng. skew, and
bal'L] Piebald. (Said of horses.) Properly
piebald means spotted with white and black,
skewbald spotted with white and any other
color than black.
•kew'-er (ew as u), s. [A variant of Prov.
skiver —a skewer. Skiver is an older form of
shiver (q.v.).]
1. A spindle-shaped piece of wood or metal
inserted into meat, to hold the layers of
muscle or musele and fet together.
2. A bobbin-spindle fixed by its blunt end
into a shelf or bar in the creel.
skewer-wood, skiver-wood, ».
Bot. : A popular name for Euonymus euro-
JXEUS and Cornus sanguinea, used for making
butchers' skewers.
skew'-er (ew aa u), v.t. [SKEWER, ».] To
fasten with a skewer or skewers ; to pierce or
transfix as with a skewer.
ski' a graph, 89i'-a-graph, ». [Gr.
«&ia = a shadow, and yrap&o = to draw.] A
shadow-picture (q.v.). [SCIAGRAPHY, «., 4.J
ski ag' raph-er, *. One who practices or
is proficient in the art of skiagraphy.
aki-ag'-raph-y, 0. The art and process of
producing skiagraphs.
ski' a scope, $91' a scope, s. [Gr. *kia
— a shadow, and *&qped«to see, to observe.]
An instrument consisting essentially of an
actinically darkened tube or box, having at one
end a fluorescent screen upon which shadow-
pictures may be projected from without, thus
becoming immediately visible to the observer
looking within (see illustration opposite page
4033). [ROENTGKN'S METHOD.! A similar in-
strument, designed by Edison, has been termed
by him a fluoroscope (q.v.).
Skid, 5. [Icel. sktdh ; a billet of wood, a kind
of snow-shoe ; Sw. skid — & kind of skate ;
A.S. *cid« = a billet of wood, a shide; Ger.
Kheit = a log, a billet of wood.]
L Ordinary Language :
1. A chain with a shoe to drag a wheel of a
carriage or wagon, and prevent it from re-
volving in descending a hill ; a skid-pan.
" A portion of the harness broke, through the omis-
•Ion to apply the tkid,' — Daily ffewt, Aug. 4, 1886.
2. A log forming a track for a heavy moving
object.
3. Slanting timber* forming an inclined
plane in loading or unloading heavy articles
from a truck or wagon.
4. Timbers resting on blocks on which a
•tructure is built, such as a boat.
5. One of a pair of parallel timbers for sup-
porting a barrel, a row of casks, Ac,
6. A drag of any sort.
H. Technically:
1. Mech. : An iron brake-piece in a crane.
2. Nautical:
(1) A strut or post to sustain a beam or
deck, or to throw the weight of a heavy
object upon a part of the structure able to
bear the burden.
(2) One of a pair of timbers in the waist, to
lupport the larger boats when aboard.
(3) Timbers acting as fenders against a ship's
•ide when raising or lowering heavy bodies
inboard or overboard.
3. Ordn. : An oaken timber six feet long by
eight inches square, used for the temporary
support of a cannon. These and the other
implements are all made to given sizes for
more convenient use and transportation toge-
ther. Skids of cast-iron are generally used in
arsenals.
Skid-pan, *. The same as SKID, «., 1. 1.
Skid (I), v.t. &, i. [SKID, «.]
A. Transitive:
1. To place on a skid or skida.
2. To support with skids,
3. To put a skid or skid-pan on ; to lock ;
to scotch.
B. Intransitive:
1. To slip along obliquely. (Followed by
with or DTI before a substantive.)
" The cart tkidded with the tramway rails. "— Daily
Chronicle, Oct. 3. 1885.
2. To revolve rapidly, as the wheel of a
locomotive, without biting the rails. To
obviate this, the driving-wheels on freight-
engines are coupled.
* skid (2), v.i. [Scun.]
* skle, s. [SKY.]
* ski-ejf, a. [Eng. sky; -ey.] Like the sky ;
skyey.
Skiff; * skifife, *. [Fr. esquif, from M. H. Ger.
ski<f, schif; Ger. schi/=& ship.)
Naut. : A small fiat-bottomed boat, usually
without a keel ; a small boat generally.
* Skiff, v.t. [SKIFF, s.} To pass over in a skiff.
" They have tkift
Torrent*. " Shakcsp. {}); Ttoo ftobl* Xintmtn, L L
sklf fling, a. [Etym. doubtful.]
Mason. : Knocking off the rough corners of
ashlar in the preliminary dressing.
skfl'-der, v.i. [SKELDER.] To live by begging
or pilfering. (Scotch.)
skil'-ful, skill ful, * ska full, " skil-
fulle, a. [Eng. skill; -full.]
L Having skill ; well skilled in any art ;
hence, dexterous or clever in any manual
operation in the arts or professions ; expert.
" His father waa a man of Tyre, tkilful to work In
gold and silver. "—2 Chronictet it 14.
2. Characterized by or done with skill ;
clever ; indicating skill in the performer : as,
a skilful performance.
* 3. Cunning, judicious.
" The tktifid shepherd peel'd me certain wands.*
Shakttp. : Merchant of Venice, i. S.
* 4. Reasonable.
" All that wrought U with a ikilful thought,"
Chaucer; C. T., 16,782.
Skfl'-fol-l^, adv. [Eng. skilful; -ly.] In a
skilful, dexterous, or clever manner; dex-
terously, cleverly, expertly ; with skill.
" Their encouragements to merit are more tkilftilly
directed."— Goldsmith : I'olitt Learning, ch. viii.
skil-ful-ness, s. [Eng. skilful ; -nest.} The
quality or state of being skilful or possessing
skill ; dexterity, expertness, cleverness, skill.
skill, skil. skilc, * skille, ' skyl, * skyll,
*. [Icel. skil = distinction, discernment; cogn.
with Dan. skiel = a separation, a boundary;
skille = to separate ; Sw. skal = reason ; skUja
= to separate. From the same root as shell,
scale, shilling.]
* 1. Reason, judgment, discernment, wit.
sagacity.
" All the tkill I havi
Remembers not these garments."
. 0 0 Shaketp. : Lear. lv. T.
* 2. Reason, cause.
M Philip herd that chance, how the Inglts had done.
And alle how it bigan, and alle the tkllle why."
Robert de Brunne. p. 262.
* 3. Reason ; reasonable ground for action.
" Ai it U right and «*&"
Chawer : Legend qf Good Womtn. (ProL)
4. Familiar knowledge of any art or science,
combined with readiness and dexterity, or
manipulation, or performance, or in the ap-
plication of the art or science to practical
purposes ; power to discern and execute ;
ability to perceive and perform; dexterity,
expertness, art, aptitude.
* 5. A specific exercise or display of art or
ability.
* 6. Any particular art.
" Learned in one ikill, and In another kind of learn.
Ing unskilf nL"— Booker ; Ecclet, Polity.
* Skill-less, a. Inexpert, ignorant.
" How features are abroad,
X am tkifl-lctt of." Shaketp. : Ttmpett. iii. L
* skill-thirst, «. Strong desire for know-
ledge.
" Too curious tkill-thirtt, envy, felony,"
Sylvctter : The Imposture, Mfc
* Skill, V.t. & i. [SKILL, S.]
A. Trans. ; To know ; to understand ; to
be skilled in.
" To tkill the arts of expressing our mind."— Sorrow.
B. Intransitive :
1. To discern, to discriminate, to under-
stand ; to have discernment or understand*
ing.
"One man of wisdom, experience, learning and
direction, may Judge better in those things that h«
oan fkill of, than ten thousand others that be igno-
rant."— Whitgtfte.
2. To matter, to signify ; to be a matter of
concern or importance. (In this sense used
impersonally.)
*' It tkill* not, boots not, step by step to trace
His youth through all the mazes of its race."
Byron : Lara. L t
Skilled, a. [Eng. skill; -ed.] Having skill
or familiar knowledge of any art or science,
combined with readiness and dexterity in
manipulation or performance ; familiar or
well acquainted with ; expert, dexterous,
skilful.
" Whom, ik&led in fates to come.
The sire forwara'd." Pop.: Homer ; Iliad iL 1.0M.
* Skil' less, o. [Eng. sHUf) ; -less.} Destitute
of skill ; unskilful, unskilled, ignorant, awk-
ward.
" Who ever taught a ikillfim man to teach ? "
Sidney: Arcadia, 11
skil' let, * skel'-let, s. [O. Fr. esmellette =
a little dish, dimin. from escuelle = a dish, from
Lat. scutella = a salver, dimin. from scutra, scuta
= a tray. Skillet and scuttle are doublets.] A
pan or vessel of iron, copper, or other metal,
with a long handle, used for boiling water,
stewing meat or vegetables, &o.
" Savea the small Inventory, bed. and stool,
Milh-t and old carved chest, from public sale.*
. „. . Cower: TaOt, iv. «t.
* Bkfll'-fiU, a. [SKILFOUl
skil II ga lee', skil -li -go-lee', «. [Etym.
doubtful.] A kind of poor, thin, watery broth
or soup, sometimes composed of oatmeal and
water in which meal has been boiled ; thin
watery porridge served out to prisoners,
paupers, Ac. ; a dish made of oatmeal, sugar,
and water, formerly served out to sailors in
the navy.
skill'-ing (IX ». [Prob. connected with shml.
ing or shelling.] A bay of a barn or a slight
addition to • cottage.
skill ing (2), «. [.SCHILLING.]
skil ly, s. [See def.] An abbreviation of
skilligalee (q.v.).
Skim, s. [SKIM, v.] Scum ; the thick matter
which forms on the surface of a liquid.
skim-coulter plough, s. A plough
having a small share in advance of the main
one, the object being to pare and turn into
the furrow the surface herbage and manure,
so that the main furrow-slice may cover it
over entirely.
Chem. : Milk from which the excess of
cream has been extracted. It is a light and
digestible food, but its composition varies
according to the extent to which the cream
has risen and been removed.
•* Cheese was brought ; says Slouch, This e'en shall roll :
This is ttim-milk, and therefore it shall go," Ki»g.
Skim, * skym, v.t. & i. [A variant of scum
(q.v.); Dan. skummc — to skim, from skum
= scum ; Sw. skumma mjnlk = to skim milk ;
skum = scum ; Irish sgemim =. to skim ; sgeim
= foam, scum ; Ger. schdumen — to skim, from
schaum = scum.]
A. Transitive:
1. To clear the scum from ; to clear, aa
liquid, from a substance floating on it by
means of an instrument which passes under
the substance and along the liquid.
" Each with a mess of pottage and tkimmed milk."
Wordtworth; Michael.
2. To take off by skimming.
"Skimming them | locusts] from off the water with
little iieta,"— /Jampttfr.1 Voyage* (an. 1688).
3. To pass near the surface of ; to pass over
lightly and rapidly ; to graze.
" The horse as wanton, and almost ai fleet.
That tkimi the spacious meadow at full speed.
Cowpvr; Tatt, vi. XS.
^; poat, jftrl; cat, $ell, chorus, {bin, bench; go, gem; tMn, this; sin, as; expect, Xenophon, e^lat. ph = *
-clan, -tlan = shaa. -tlon. -aion = shun; -tton, .^on = ^^^ -clous, -tloua. -*lous = shua. -We, -41e, <tc. = bel, deL
4294
skimblescamble— skink
4. To glance over slightly or superficially.
"To read, or at all eTeutt to aHm. tin voluminous
Vtterances of rival Btateamen."— Daily Telegraph,
Oct 29. 1S8&.
B. Intransitive:
1. To pass lightly and rapidly; to glide
•loug in an even, smooth course.
" Embarked his men, and tJcimmed along the sea."
Urydert : Viryil ; .fnrid vt 1.244.
2. To glide along near the surface ; to brush
•long.
• Not 90 when swift Camilla eooura the plain.
Files o'er th unbeudiug com. ami tkirnt alpu^ the
main.' ^op« : Ajay on Crtticunt, 1L 36ft.
3. To hasten over superficially and without
attention.
" They itim over a science in a very superficial eur.
Tey. and never lead their dieciplee into the depths uf
It.'- WatU
• skim- ble- scam -ble. *skim'-ble-
skam-ble, a. &. adv. [A reduplication of
laamble (q.v.).]
A. At adj. : Wandering, rambling, discon-
nected, wild.
"A clip- winged griffin, and • moulten raven.
A couching lion, and a ramping cat.
And «uch a deal of Ikimblakamble stuff
Slutteip. : I Benn />'., ill. 1.
B. At adv. : In a confused or rambling
manner.
• skim ing-ton, * skim'-I-try, '•
aUNOTON.)
skim mer, j. [Eng. tkim, v. ; -er .]
L Ord. Lang. : One who or that which
alums ; specifically—
L A perforated ladle or flat dish with a
handle for taking the scuin from a boiling so-
lution, or from the water in which an object
la boiled.
2. One who skims over a subject ; a super-
ficial student.
" There are different degree* of tktmmert : first, he
who (oee no farther than the title-page : secondly, lie
who proceeds to the content* and Intel, to."— SketUn
Deiim Revealed, dial, t
IL Technically :
1. Founding: A stiffbar of iron, the end of
which for a few inches is flattened and curved
•lightly. It is used at the time of pouring,
to keep back the slag.
i Orniih. : The popular name of any species
of Rhynchops (q.v.), from their habit of skim-
ming along the surface of the sea in search of
food. They are also called Scissor-bills, from
the fact that their bills are well adapted for
catting or scooping, the lower mandible being
much longer and rather natter than the upper,
and shutting into it like the blade of a clasp-
knife into its handle. The best known species
is Shynchops nigra, the Common Skimmer,
Cut-water, Shear-bill, or Bla ck Skimmer, found
on the coast of America and part of Africa,
•bout twenty inches long, dark brown on the
top of head and upper surface, with a bar of
white across the wings, and the nnder surface
white. It breeds on marshes and sandy islands,
laying three white eggs with ash-coloured
apote.
• skim' -mer -ton, «. [SKIMMISGTON.]
•klm mi-a, s. [Japanese ikimmi = a hurt-
ful fruit.) "
Bat. : A genus of Celastracete or of Auranti-
acea: (Treaa. of Bot.\ of Butaceas (Pro/. Watt).
Calyx four-parted, persistent ; petals four ;
stamens four ; disk fleshy, four-lobed ; seed, a
drupe with four one-seeded stones. Skimmia
Laureofa is a very fragrant Himalayan shrub,
the leaves of which are burnt for incense or
are eaten by the hill people.
Skim ming, pr. par., a., & s. [Ssrac, v.)
A. & B. At pr. par. it parlicip. adj. : (See
the verb).
C, As substantive :
1. The act of one who skims.
2. That which is removed by skimming
from the surface of a liquid ; scum. (Usually
ID the plural.)
"They relished the Tery tUmmioft of the kettle."—
Coot: Second lo»<K7«. bk. I., ch. vli.
skim'-mlng-ly, adr. [Eng. skimming; -ty.]
In a skimming manner ; by gliding along the
surface.
skim - ming - ton, * skim' - mer ton,
•skim -Ing ton, 'skim I-try, adv. ft a.
[See def. A.]
A* As adv. : A word of unknown origin, bu1
probably the name of some notorious scold j
used only in the phrase. To ride ikintmington,
or to ride the tkimmixgton, a burlesque pro-
cession in ridicule of a man who allowed him-
self to be henve.-ked. The man rode behind
the woman, with his face to the horse's tail.
The man held a distaff, and the woman beat
him about the head and face with a ladle.
As the procession passed a house where a
woman was paramount, each person gave the
threshold a sweep.
B. As mbst. : A row, a disturbance.
" There was danger of a Mmmtnffton between the
great vrlg and the colt"— Walpate: Letter*, i. an.
skimp, a. [Cf. Icel. «fcamr, skamt = short ;
s::emma = to shorten.) Scanty, niggardly, in-
sufficient.
slump, v.t. & {. [SKIMP, a.1
A. Trans. : To treat in a niggardly, scanty
manner ; to scrimp.
" When tkimped and cut with economy they are
•Imply horrible."— Daily Telegraph. Sept. 11, 188&.
B. Intrant. : To be parsimonious or nig-
gardly ; to save. (Prot>.)
t skimp ing. a. [SKIMP, o.) Insufficient ;
scant, done in an unworkmanlike manner, from
want of time, proper materials, or sufficient
care.
" The work was not tkimptng work by any means ;
It was a bridge of some pretension." — /. & brewer :
Xnglith Studies, p. 444.
* skimp'-ing-ly, adv. [Eng. skimping ; -Zy.)
In a skimping manner ; parsimoniously.
" AU things lea* Oampingly dealt out."— LytUm : My
ffovet. bk. iii.. ch. xv.
skin, * skinne, " skyn, * skynne, «. [Icel.
skinn ; A.S. scinn ; cogn. with Sw. storm ;
Dan. skind ; Ger. tchinden = to skin ; O. H.
Ger. teintan, scindan; Welsh oen = akin,
peel.)
L Ordinary Language :
1. Literally :
(1) In the same sense as IL 1.
" The body is consumed to nothing, the skin feeling
rough and dry like leather."— Harvey : On Consump-
tions.
(2) A hide, a pelt ; the skin of an animal
stripped off the body, whether green, dry, or
tanned. In commercial language the term
skin is applied to those pelts as of calves,
sheep, deer, goats, lambs, Ac., which, when
prepared, are used for the lighter uses of
bookbinding, the manufacture of gloves,
parchment, &c. ; while the term hide is ap-
plied to those which are tanned and used for
stronger and heavier purposes, as for boots,
harness, belts for machinery, Ate.
" A lamentable thing, that of the sJMn of an inno-
cent lamb should be made parchment" — BhaJtetp. :
3 Henry VI., iv. S.
(3) The hide of an animal still retaining its
shape, and used as a vessel for containing
liquids.
(4) Any external covering resembling skin
in appearance ; a membranous substance
formed or attached to a surface.
2. Fig. : The body, the person.
" We meet with many of these dangerous civilities,
wherein tie hard for a man to save both his tkin and
his credit."— L'Eitrange.
H. Technically:
1. Anal. : The integument everywhere sur-
rounding the body. It consists of an outer
layer called the cuticle, epidermis, or scarf-
skin, and an inner one, the cutis vero,the cutit,
or the cortum. These constitute the proper
skin. Under them is a third layer, called the
subcutaneous cellular tissue, considered also as
pertaining to the skin when that word Is used
in its most comprehensive sense. In man
the skin is more or less covered with scattered
hairs ; in some lower mammals the hairs are
mueh more dense ; in birds they are replaced
by feathers, and in reptiles and fishes by scales,
or, in some cases, by plates ; the typical
Amphibia have a naked skin. An Integu-
ment homologous with the skin exists in the
Invertebrates.
2. Physiol. : The skin acts as a protection to
the organs below. It is also a vast excretory
system, sending out a large amount of perspi-
ration (q.v.) through the sudoriferous glands
To a small extent it is also an absorbent of
fluids from without.
\ 3. Bot. : The epidermis of a plant or of a
fruit.
• 4. Ifaut. : That part of a sail when furled
which remains outside and covers the whole.
To furl with, a tmooth tkin, or ikin the tail up
in the bunt. Is to tum the skin well up, to a*
to cover the sail neatly.
5. ShipbuiM. : The casing covering the ribs
of a ship. When this is of iron it consists of
plates laid In alternate inside and onUide
strakes.
skin-bound, a. A term applied to a
state in which the skin appears to be drawn
tightly over the flesh.
Skin-bound disease :
Pathol. : Induration of the cellular tissue.
skin-diseases, >. pi.
Pathol. : Diseases affecting the skin. Borne
are of a trifling character, others are sympto-
matic of grave internal derangements, and
are difficult to cure. Many resemble each
other, and mistakes of identification are apt
to OCCUr. [DERMATOLOGY.)
' skin-eaters, t skin-moths, a. ji
Entom. : The Dermestidte (q.v.).
skin-grafting, >.
Burg. : The transplanting of sections of living
skin Irorn one portion of the body to another
or from one person to another.
skin-woxH, a. Wool plucked from th*
dead sheep.
skin, v.t. & i. [SKIN, «.]
A, Transitive:
1. To strip or divest of the skin ; to flay, to
peel
" It was unanimously agreed that they should eat
their vulture : the bird was accordingly tkinntd." —
Coot: nrtt reyagi, bk. i. ch. Iv.
2. To cover with, or as with skin ; to cover
superficially. (Lit. at fig.)
" That stint the vice o* th' top."
Shiikttp. : Measure /or ^feature, IL a
B. Intrans. : To become covered over with
skin : as, A wound tkins over.
t To tkin up a tail in the bunt: [Sum, a.,
II. 4.].
skinoh, v.t. [Cf. skimp, scrimp, scant, &c.] To
stint, to scrimp; to give short allowance.
<Pro».)
skin' -deep, a. [Eng. skin, and deep.] Not
reaching or penetrating beyond the skin;
superficial, slight ; not deep.
skin'-flint, s. [Eng. skin, and ./tint] A very
niggardly, stingy person.
skln-rtU, s. [Eng. skin ; -faKTl^ As much.
as the skin, i.e., the stomach, will hold.
• sklrik (1), ». [A.B. scene = drink.) Drink.
skink (2), * ^vtvio-te, t. [SHANK.] A shin-
bone of beef ; soup made with a shin of beef
or other sinewy portions.
•• Scotch sWn*. which Is a pottage of strong nourish-
ment, is made of the knees and sinews of beef, but
long boiled ; jelly also of knuckles of veaL"— Bacon :
Xat. Hat., f 46.
Skink (3), scink, s. [Scmcus.]
Zool. : The popular name for Scincus o^wrf-
nalit or any individual of the family Scincida?,
considered by some naturalists as forming a
connecting link between the Lizards and the
COMMON RKINE
Serpents, since it contains individuals which
are lacertiform, others having rudimentary
limbs, and others again serpentifonn in ap-
LIMBS OF 8CTHCIDJS.
1. AMI oeeUatta. a. 8. tnionscton. X. S. tridaftytm.
4. The genus Rhodona. ft. 8. monodoctylu*.
pearance, the external limbs being entirely
absent as in the Slow-worm. The Common
Skink is from six to eight inches long, red-
dish - dun, with darker transverse bands,
wedge-shaped head, and four short limbs.
[ADDA.]
Ate, fSt, fare, amidst, what, fall, father; we, wet, here, camel, her, there; pine, pit, sire, sir. marine; go, pot,
or. wore, wol£ work, wbd, son; mute, cub. cure, unite, our, rule, full; try, Syrian. »,ee = e;ey = »;<iu = kw.
skink— skirt
•UUo
* skink, v.i. & (. [A.S. sctncan; Icel. skenkjti.]
A. Intrans. : To serve drink ; to pour out
liquor.
" Vlll«tiuefl, why tfcint you not nnto this fellow T
He makei ine blyilia »md nu-rry in my thoughts."
Lodge: Looking -gltitt for England.
B. Trans. ; To serve out or draw, as liquor ;
to pour out for drinking.
" Then skink out the first glass ever, and drink with
all companies."— ti^n Joiuon ; tiartholonww fair, ii. 3.
Skfcik'-er, s. [Eng. skink; -er.} One who
serves oi1 yours out liquor; a drawer, a
tapster.
"An old ikinker. you mean, John."— Scott: Old
Mortality, ch. xi.
skink' -ing, skink' -ling, a. [SKINCH.]
Mean, pultry, ni-^urdly, scanty.
" Auld Scotland wants no skinning ware."
Burns : To a ffaffffU.
Skin' -less, a. [Eng. skin,' -less.] Having no
skin or ;i thin skin ; destitute of a skin or
outer covering.
Skinned, pa. par. &. a. [SKIN, «.]
A. As pa. par, : (See the verb).
B. As adjective ;
1. Deprived of the skiu ; flayed, peeled.
2. Having a skin ; covered with a skin.
" The wound was thinned ; tmt the strength of his
thk-h was not restored." — Oryden: Virgil; ^Sneit.
<Ded.(
3. Having the nature of skin or leather ;
bard, callous.
" When the ulcer becomes foul, and discharges a
nasty ichor, the edges in prote^a of tiiuo tuck ill, and
growing ikinrteuiud luwd, give it tlie name of calloaa. "
— Sharp: Surgery,
Skin ner, s. [Eng. skin, v. ; -«r.J
1. One who skins.
" Then the Hockser immediately mounts, and rides
after more game, leaving the other to the tklnneri,
who are at hand."— Dumpier ; Voyage* (an. 167fiJ.
2. One who deals iu skins or felts.
" Let not tin skinner'* daughter's sono*
Possesse what he pretends."
Warntr : Albions England, bt Ir.
IT The Skinners are one of the chief London
Companies. They were incorporated in 1327.
Skin ni ness, s. [Eng. skinny; -ness.} The
quality or state of being skinny; want of
flesh, leanness.
•kin ny, * skln-nie, a. [Eng. skin; -ny.]
1. Consisting only of skin ; very lean ;
wanting flesh.
*' Her chappy finger laving
Upon her skinny lips." Shakesp. : Macbeth, L 3.
2. Of the nature of or resembling skin.
" The end of their beaks Is soft, and of a tkinny, or
more pro per "—
Voyage, ok.
, ,
more pro perly, cartilaginous substance."— Cook: Second
£, oh. v.
•kip, "skippe, v.i. &(. [Ir.s0io& = tosnatr,h;
sgobiuiH. = to pluck, to pull, to bite; Gael.
sgiub =1 to start or move suddenly ; Wei.
ysgipio = to snatch away *, ysgip — a quick
snatch ; cf. Icel. skoppa = to spin like a top.]
A* Intransitive:
1. To leap lightly; to fetch quick bounds;
to bound or spring lightly.
" He skipped, he smiled, he blessed them with a
thousand good wiahea.' — Bunyan: Pilgrim's Progress,
pt. ii.
2. To pass without notice ; to make omis-
sions. (Frequently with over.)
" The Spaccio taxes even a bookworm*! patience,
and ought to be read with a liberal licence iu skia-
fi»g."-(i. ff. Lewet : Hut. of Philosophy, ii. 114
B. Transitive:
1. To pass with a quick bound ; to pass over
or by ; to miss.
" As our toads are known at times to do, and thus
tkip the tadpole state. ' — Burroughs: Pepactvn, p. 202.
2. To pass over intentionally in reading.
" They who have a mind to see the Issue, may tkip
theee two chapters, and proceed to the following."—
Bur/iet.
Skip (1), a. [SKIP, t>.]
I, Ordinary lM,nauage:
1. A light leap or bound ; a spring.
" You will make so large a tkip aa to cast yourself
from the laud into the water.'— Store: Antidote
ayairut Atheism.
2. In Dublin University, a slang term for a
college servant or waiter ; a scout.
II. Music : A movement from any one note
to another which is at a greater interval than
one degree.
* skip - brain, * skipp-braine, a.
Flighty, volatile.
skip-jack, s.
I. Ordinary Language ;
1. (See extract).
" The boyee, striplings, Sc., that have tne riding of
the jades up ami Uuwin.- are caltad tMp^aflfca, — Dekker:
Lanthortie Jb Candle Light, ch. X.
2. An upstart.
" Now the devil, said she. take these villains, that
can never leave grinning, because 1 am not so fair aa
mistress Mopsa; tu see how this skipjack looks at
me."— Sidney : Arcadia, bk. ili.
II. Technically:
1. Entom, : Any insect of the Elaterldse
(q.v.). Called also Click-beetle.
" The British species are numerous, the largest not
quite half aa inch km:.'. Ski/i-j't'-b is another popular
name for them."— Chambers' Cyclop., iii. 77.
2. Ichthy. : The same a.s BLUE-FISH, 2.
" Temnodon sa!titort sometimes called Skip-jack, Is
spread over nearly all the tropical and Bub-tropical
seas."— Ounther- Study of Pishes, p. «7.
* skip-kennel, s. A lackey, a footboy.
"The lowest station of human life, which, as the
old ballad aaya, is that of a tkii>-kennel turned out of
place."— Swift : JXrectiont to the Footonan.
Skip-tooth saw, s. A saw in which
alternate teeth are cut out.
Skip (2), s. [A.S. seep.] [SKEP.]
1. Mining: A kind of bucket employed in
narrow or inclined shafts, where the hoisting-
device has to be confined between guides.
" There will be nothing to prevent the proper work-
lug of the skip with the new engine."— Money Market
Reoiev, Nov. 7. 1885.
2. Sugar-making : A charge of syrup in the
pans.
3. A wicker basket mounted on wheels, and
employed to convey cops, &c., about a factory.
skip-shaft, s.
Mining: A shaft boxed off by itself tor the
skip to ascend and descend in,
skip-wheel, s.
Carding: A wheel in a self-stripping cardlng-
machiue to govern the order in which the
top-flats are lifted to be cleaned.
skip (3X «• LAn abbrer. of skipper (1), (q-v.).]
The leader of the players on each side in
curling.
Skip'-per (1), s. [But scUpper = & mariner,
a shipper, a sailor, from schip — ship (q.v.).]
L The master or captain of a small trading
or merchant vessel ; a sea-captain ; the master
of a vessel generally.
" And the skipper had taken his little daughter,
To bear him company."
Longfellow: Wreck of the Httperus.
2. The same as SKIP (3), 9. (q.v.).
skip'-per (2), a. [Eng. skip, v. ; -er.]
L Ordinary Language :
1. One who skips.
" Two classes of readers, however, may get not a
little that i« interest ing out of this book—the i>a.chy.
dennatons plodder ana the Judicious skipper."— PaU
Mall Gazette, Feb. 28 1864.
2. A young, thoughtless person ; a youngling.
3. The cheese maggot.
4. A name sometimes given to the Saury
Pike, Scomberesox saurus.
II. EnUm. (PI): The family Hesperidse
(q.v.). So named from their short, jerky
flight. The Grizzled Skipper is Thymele alve-
oha; the Dingy Skipper, Tkanaos tagespthe
Chequered Skipper, Steropes paniscus ; the
Small Skipper, Pamphila linen ; the Lul worth
Skipper, P. act&on; the Large Skipper, P.
sylvanus ; the Pearl or Silver-spotted Skipper,
P. comma. The rarest are the Lulworth and
the PearL
skip'-pet, *. [Dimin. from A.S. sdp = a ship.]
* I. Ord. Lang. : A small boat ; a skiff.
" Upon the bank they sitting did espy
A dainty damsel, dressing of her hair,
By whom a little floating tkippet did appear."
Spenser : f. Q., II. xil. 14.
II. ArcTtceol. : A small cylindrical turned
box, with a lid or cover, for keeping records.
skip'-pmg, pr. par. & a. [SKIP, v.]
A. As pr. par. : (See the verb).
B. As adj. : Given to skip ; characterized
"by skips or bounds ; hence, fig., flighty,
wanton, thoughtless.
skipping-rope, s. A small rope used
for exercise by young persons, who make
short leaps while it is swung under their
feet and over their heads.
skipping teache, s.
.Sityar; A dipping-pan used in a sugar-
boiling house for lifiing the concentrated
saccharine solution from the open evaporating
pan and conveying it to the cooler.
'-ping-l^, adv. [Eng. skipping; -ft/.]
In a skipping manner; with skips or bounds *
with omissions.
skir, v.i. [SKIRR.]
* skirk, v.i. [SHRIEK.]
Skirl, v.i. [Allied to shrill (q.v.).] To shriek ;
to cry out in a shrill voice; to give out a
shrill sound. (Scotch.)
" D'ye think yell helu tlu.m wi' OttrHng that gate? "
— Scott: Antiquary, ch. xxt
Skirl, 5. [SKIRL, v.] A shrill cry or sound.
(Soonh.)
" Dune naethtng but larjgh Mid greet, the tfrlrl at
the tail o' the gntta.*1— 'Scott : Antiyuurjf, ch. xnxv.
skirl'-ing, s. [SKIRL, v.] A shrill cry; a
skirl. (Scotch.)
* skirm, v.i. [O. Fr. eskermir ; Fr. escrimer.]
To fence, to skirmish. [SKIRUISH, s.j
skir -mish, * scar'-mishe, * scar-moge.
* skrym-yssh, * skyr-myssh, *. [Fr.
escarmouche, from O. H. Ger. scinnan; 11. H.
Ger. schirmen = to defend, to fight, from
O. H. Ger. scim, sdiinu; Ger. schirm = a
shield, a shelter, a defence.] [SCARAMOUCH,
SCRIMMAGE.]
1. A slight fight In war, between small
parties, and less than a battle ; a loose, desultory
kind of engagement in presence of two armies,
between smalt detachments sent out for the
purpose either of drawing on a battle or of
concealing by their fire the movements of the
troops in the rear.
2. A contest.
" There U a kind of merry war betwixt slgntor
Benedick and her: they never meet but there's a
rtirmuA of wit. '—Shakesp. : Much Ado, L L
sklr'-mlsh, v.i. [SKIRMISH, s.] To engage in
skirmishes ; to fight slightly or in small
parties.
" Skirmishing every day In small parties, and some-
times surprising a brest-work."— Dumpier: I'oyagei
(an. 1686J.
skir'-mish-er, i. [Eng. skirmish, y. ; -er.]
Une who skirmishes.
skirr, skir, v.i. & t. [SCOUR.]
A. Intrans. : To pass quickly, to scud, to
run.
" The black-mazied clouds, like Furies on the wing
Skir paat" BUuitee: Lays of Highland*, p. 11A
B. Trans. : To pass over rapidly ; to scour.
" Mount ye, spur ye, skirr the plain,
That the fugitive may flee in vain."
Byron: Siege of Corinth, xxii.
Skir'-rct, sker'-ret, *. [Dut. tuikerwortd
= sugar-root. (Prior.)]
Bot. : Sium Sisarum, a perennial umbel-
liferous plant, a native of China, cultivated
for its small fleshy tubers, which are boiled
and served with butter as a vegetable.
" The tkirret, and the leek's aspiring kind.*
Coupir: Virgil { 'J'l* Xalad.
skir'-rhus, s. [SCIRRHUS.]
skirt, * skyrt, s. [Icel. skiirta = a shirt ;
Sw. skjorta ; Dan. skiorU. Skirt and shirt are
doublets.]
1. The lower and loose part of a coat or
other dress below the waist.
2. The edge of any part of drew.
3. The border, edge, margin, or extreme part
of any thing or place.
4. A woman's garment like a petticoat.
fl Divided-skirt: A skirt so cut and fashioned
as to resemble very wide trousers.
5. The diaphragm or midriff in animals,
*] To sit upon one'* ekirtt: To take revenge
upon a person.
skirt-dance, «. A dance in which the
rhythmical motions of the body are accom-
panied by corresponding wavings of the per-
former's skirt.
skirt-dancer, *. One who performs a
skirt-dance (q.v.).
skirt-dancing, •. The performing of
a skirt-dance (q.v.).
boil, bo^; pout, jorfcrl; cat, 9011, chorus, chin, bench; go, gem; thin, this; sin, as; expect, Xenopl.on, eyist. -ing.
-clan, -tiaa = shan. -tlon, -siou = shun ; -tion, -sion — ^^"n. -clous, -tioua, -sious = shus. -ble, -die, ic. = be], deL
4296
skirt— skulpln
Skirt, ».(. A t. [SKIRT, s.]
A* 7'ruHjitUl-e :
1. To border ; to run along the edge of; to
form or constitute the border of.
11 The miildle pair . . .
" Skirled his loins." J/iUon : P. 1., V. 282.
8. To pus along or by the border or edge of.
•• Skirting the little spinney on tbe top of the hill."
—Field. Dec. 19, 138J.
* B. Intrans. : To be on the border ; to
live on the border or extreme.
•kirt'-ing, pr. par., a., & t. [SKIRT, r.J
A. & B, As pr. par. & particip. adj. : (See
the verb).
C. As substantive :
L Ord Lang. : Material for making skirts.
IL Technically:
1. Build. : A wash-board or plinth laid
•round the wall of a room next to the floor.
Called also Skirting-board.
2. Saddlery : A padded lining beneath the
flaps of a saddle.
skirting-board, i. [SKIRTING, C. II. l.J
• •kirf -l&M, a. [Eng. skirt, a. ; -lea.] With-
out a skirt ; destitute of a skirt.
" And sure great Skefflngton must claim oar praise,
For Mkirtleti coats and skeletons of plays."
Byron : £nglith llardt A .Scotch fferittocri.
•kit, I. [Cf. I eel. skuti, tkuta, stealing = a scoff,
a taunt ; tkyti, skytja, skytta = an archer, a
marksman; Dan. skytte; Sw. tkytt.] [SKIT-
TISH.)
L A banter, jeer.
•• But I canna think It'l Mr. Oloaaan ; thil will be
aome o your ikitt now." — Scott : Out/ Jtannering, ch.
v-wrlt
2. A satirical or sarcastic attack ; a lam-
poon, a burlesque.
" Of theae many are IkUt at the expense of that un-
failing object of Tbackeray'i love of banter."— Haiti/
Jinn. Sept. 2s. 1985.
* 3. A light, wanton wench.
" [Herod] at tne request of a dancing aWr stroke off
the head of St. John the Baptist."— ffovard (Earl of
Jfortnampton) : Def. agt. Superttitiout Propkeciet.
•kit, r.t. lii. [SKIT, I.]
A. Trant. : To cast reflections on. (Prov.)
B. Intrans. : To skip or caper about.
(Scotch.)
•kit tish, * skyt-tyshe, a. [Eng. skit, v. ;
-ish : cf. Sw. skuta = to leap ; Sw. dial, skutta
llcotta = to leap. Closely allied to shoot (q.v.).]
1. Shy ; easily frightened.
•• How many tkitltth girls hare thai been caught."
lirt/den : Ovid ; Art of Love, L
* 2. Wanton, volatile, hasty.
" Now expectation, tickling skiltith spirit*.
8eU all on hasard." £aa*«n>.- Troilut. (Prol.)
* 3. Cliangeable, fickle.
" Some men sleep in tkittuh fortune's hall."
Skaketp. : Trailut * CretUda, 111 «.
* 4. Deceitful, deceptive, untrustworthy.
" Withal it is observed, that the lands in Barksti ire
are very tkittUh. and often cut their owners."— Puller •
Worthia: Barkthire.
•klf-tish^y, mh.. [Eng. skittish ; -ly.] In a
skittish manner ; shyly, wantonly, change-
ably.
"The beasts were Terr plump, and ikittMly played
ai they passed by."— Situation o/ Paradite (l$8Sj; p. M.
•kit tish-ness, s. [Eng. skittish ; -ness.] The
quality or state of being skittish ; shyness,
wantonness, fickleness.
• skit -tie, s. [SKITTLES.]
•kittle-alley, *. An alley or court in
which the game of skittles is played.
Skittle-ball, s. A disc of hard wood
used in the game of skittles.
skittle-dog, s. [PICKED DOG-FISH.]
•klttle-gronnd,<. The same as SKITTLE-
ALLEY (q.v.X
•kittle-pot, -.
ItetaU. : A tall crucible, swelled towards
the middle, used for reducing jeweller's sweep-
ings.
•kit-ties, i. pi [Dan. ikyttel ; Sw. dial, skyttel,
tkottel = a shuttle ; I eel. skvtile, from root of
ik]6la = ta shoot (q.v.).] A game in which
nine wooden pins are set up on a frame at the
end of a short court or alley, the object of
the players being to knock over all the pins
in as few throws as possible with the skittle-
ball (q.v.).
Skive, a. [The same as SHIVE (q v.).] The
revolving cable or hip charged with diamond-
powder, on which diamonds are polished and
other gems are ground.
flkive, v.t. To shave, pare or grind off.
ski'-ver (1), «. [SKIVE.]
1. A paring tool for leather ; a knife used in
splitting sheep-skins.
2. A leather prepared from sheepskin with
sumac]), like imitation morocco, only the
skins are split by machinery. The skins are
spread out in the ooze, and not sewn into
bags, as iu the morocco process.
* skiv-er (2), s. [SKEWER.]
ski -vie, a. [SKEW.] Out of the proper direc-
tion ; deranged, askew. (Scotch.)
" • It have it,' said Peter, 'that is. not clean s*irt«,
bat ,"— 3ao(C : fiedyuuntlet. ch. viii.
Sklent, f.t. [SLANT.] To run or hit in an
oblique direction ; to slant : hence, to depart
from the truth.
" Do ye envy the city gent,
Behiiit a kist to lie and tUeM."
Burnt : Spittle to 1. LapraUL
' Bklere, v.t. [Etym. doubtful ; cf. Oer. tchleier
= a veil.) To cover, to shield, to protect.
skog boe lite, ». [After Skogboele, Fin-
land, where found ; suff. -ite (Afin.).]
Min. : The same as TANTALITE (q.v.)*
sko -16 zite, s. [SCOLECITE.]
* skonoe, s. [SCONCE.]
* Skor'-cle, v.t. [A frequent from tcorch
(q.v.),] To scorch.
skor 6-dite, <. [SCORODITE.]
Bkouth, s. [Cf. I eel. skodha = to look about,
to view.] Freedom to converse without re-
straint ; range, scope. (Scotch.)
" They talk o' mercy, grace, and truth.
For what?— togie their malice tkouth."
Hurra : To the Rem. Jolrn Mcllatlt.
skrfw, «. [Scow.]
* skreen, ». & v. [SCREEN.]
skreigh (gh guttural), s. it t. [SCREECH.]
(Scotch..)
"skrim magc(ageasig), «. [SCRIMMAGE.]
skrlmp, v. [SCRIMP.]
skrirhp'-y, a. [SCRIMPY.]
skringe, v.t. [SCRINGE.]
'skrlppe, >. [SCRIP.]
•krot'-ta, skrot'-tle, scrot'-tyle, «.
[See def.]
Dyeing it Bat. : The Shetland name for a
dye prepared from Parmelia taxatilis, or from
the variety omphalodes.
sku'-a, s. (See extract.)
Ornith, : The popular name of «ny species
of the genus Stercorarins (q.v.). They are
predatory swimming birds, rarely fishing for
themselves, and generally pursuing smaller
gulls and terns, and compelling them to drop
or disgorge their prey. Four species may be
named ; Skua catarrhactfs (f Lestris cataractes),
the Great Skua, which breeds in the Shetland
Islands; It is about twenty-four Inches long,
and of sombre plumage ; S. pomatorhinus, the
Pomatorhine Skua, twenty-one inches, dark,
mottled above, under surface brown (nearly
white in old birds) ; S. crepidatus, the Arctic,
or Richardson's Skua, about twenty inches
long, occurring under two different plumages,
one entirely sooty, the other with white
under parts, and S. parasiticus, the Long-
tailed, or Buffon's Skua, about fourteen inches
long, upper part of head black, upper surface
brownish-gray, under surface white.
" The name of SJcua Is said to be derived from the
cry of the bird, which somewliat resembles tbe word
'skui.'"— Wood: JUut. Hat. Hat., it 762,
skua-gull, s.
Ornith. : The Great Skua. JSKUA.J
* Skud, v.i. [Sci-D, P I
skue, a. & ado. [SKEW.]
skug, scoug, t. [Scuo.]
skul-dud'-der-y, s. & a. [SCTLDUDDERT.]
skulk, 'soolk, -scuLk,r.t. ii (. [Dau.sfcutiz;
Sw. skolku; Icel. skolla.]
A. Intrans. : To hide one's self ; to lurk ; to
withdraw into a corner or close place for con-
cealment ; to lie close or hide one s self through
shame, fear, or the like ; to sneak away.
" Who were forced to skulk In disguise through
hack streets."— Jfacaulay : JJiat. Eng., ch. V.
* B. Trans. : To produce or bring forward
clandestinely or improperly.
skulk'-er, * skulk, s. [SKDLK, t>.] One
who skulks to avoid duty or work ; a shirker.
" Did we conjure thee not to let that tkulker,
That fox Octavio, pass the gates of i'elsen t"
Coleridge: DeaOtaf Wallenittia, i.1.
skulk -Ing, pr. par. or a. [SKULK, ».]
8kulk'-ing-ly, adv. [Eng. skulking ; -ly.] la
a skulking manner.
skull (l), " soolle, * soul, * scull, * senile,
' schulle, s. [Named from its bowl-like
shape ; Icel. skal = a bowl ; Sw. skal ; Dan.
skoal. Allied to scale (of a balance), shell,
scull, &c.]
L Ordinary Language :
I. In the same sense as II.
" Bnt all the ground with tcult was scattered.
And dead men * boueo." Spenter: F. Q., II. TiLIO,
*2. The brain, as the seat of intelligence.
(Cowper.)
•3. A skull-cap.
" No succour It was to many that had their tkuUt
OH."— Patten : Sxped. to Scotland (1548.)
II. Anal. : The bones of the head united
by sutures into a spheroidal figure compressed
on the sides, broader behind than before, and
supported on the vertebral column. It is
divided into the cranium (q.v.) and the face,
composed of fourteen bonts, twelve being in
pairs, viz. : the superior maxillary, the malar,
the nasal, the palate, the lachrymal, and the
inferior turbinated bones ; the voiner and the
inferior maxilla are single. The byoid bone, one
of the bones of the head, is suspended from
the under surface of the cranium. Goethe, in
1791, adopted the view that the skull was
formed by four modified vertebrae. Oken
independently published the same view in
1807. In the hands of subsequent anato-
mists, the hypothesis has undergone some
change, and has by some been abandoned
altogether. (Quain.) The skull varies in form
according to age, sex, race, &c. [BRACHY-
CEPHALIC, DOLICHOCEPHALIC, ORTHOGNA-
THOUS, PROGNATHOUS.] Broadly speaking,
the capacity of the skull measures the in-
tellect [CRANIOMETER.]
skull-cap, 5.
L Ordinary Language :
1. An iron defence for the head sewed to
side the cap.
2. A cap, usually of black silk or velvet,
fitting closely to the head. Often worn by
elderly men at church. [ZUCHETTO.]
" You wore an open tkull-cap. with a twist
Of water-reeds." A. Browning : Luria, 11
IL Technically:
1. Bet. : The common book-name for ttie
genus Scutellaria, Named from the shape ol
its flower. (Prior.)
2. deal. : The Lower Purbeck beds. Called
also the Cap. (Etheridge.)
skull fish, t. A whaler's name for an
old whale, or one more than two years old.
sknl'-less, a. [Eng. skuUJ) ; -less.] Destitute
of a skull or cranium ; having no skull.
skul'-pin, ». [ScuLPiu.J
Ichthyology :
1. [SCULPIN].
2. The Dragonet (q.T.%
fate, fat, fare, amidst, what, tall, father; we, wSt, here, camel, her, there; pine, pit, mre, BIT, marine; go, p8t,
*r. wore, wolf, work, who, son; mate, cub, cure, unite, our, rule, full: try, Syrian, at, ce = e.- ey = a; qu = kw.
I
skunk— slab
4297
skunk, «. [From seganku, the North Amer.
aanie.]
Zool. : The popular name of any individual
of the genus Mephitis (q.v.), especially M.
tnephitica, the Common Skunk, which occurs
throughout the temperate portion of North
America. It is about two feet long, of which
the tail occupies nearly a half, stoutly built,
with short legs, a long, conical head and
truncated snout, and bushy tail. The fur is
black, or very dark brown, with a white
streak on the forehead, and a white patch on
the neck, from which two broad bands of the
tame colour proceed backwards on the upper
surface of the body. In general
appearance the Skunk resembles
the Badger, and, like it, burrows
in the earth, and feeds on mice,
fruits, Insects, &c. Its means of defence
consist in its power of ejecting a fetid, acrid
secretion from the anal glands, and its bite
produces symptoms not distinguishable from
hydrophobia. Clothes defiled with the secre-
tion are rendered useless on account of its
unbearable odour, and it is said that persons
have been rendered blind by having it squirted
into their eyes by the animal. A method of
purifying Skunk-skins has been discovered,
and large numbers are used by furriers. In Eng-
land they are sold under their proper names,
but in America they are called Alaska Sable.
skunk-bird, skunk-blackbird, «.
Ornith : Dolichonyx oryzivorus. [BOBOLINK.]
" The song of the male generally ceases about the
first week iu July, and about the same time his
variegated dress, which, from a resemblance In its
colours to that of the quadruped, obtained for It the
name of Skunk-bird among the Cree Indians, is ex-
changed for the sombre hues of the plumage of the
lemale."— Sng. Cyclop. [Sat, Mitt.], L Ktt.
skunk-cabbage, ». [SKONKWEED.]
Skunk'-ish, a. [Eng. skunk ; -ish.] Resem-
bling a skunk ; having an offensive odour like
a skunk. (Amer.)
skunk' -weed, scuhk'-weed, s. [Eng.
tkunk, and weed. ]
Bat. : Pathos ftztida (Symplocarpus fcetidus).
Called also Skunk-cabbage.
•skur'-ry, v., »., & a. [SCURRY.]
skute, s. [Dut. schuyt ; Icel. sktita ; Dan.
skiuU-.] A boat ; a scout.
"They carried witb them all the tkutet and boats
that might be found."— WUliamt : Actions of the
Lowe Countries, p. 114,
skut'-ter-ud-ite, >. [After Skutterud, Nor.
way, where found ; sun*. -Ue (iftn.).]
Min. : An isometric mineral, occurring in
individual crystals in a hornblende band in
gneiss, frequently associated with cobaltite.
Hardness, 6-0 ; sp. gr. 674 to 6-84 ; lustre,
metallic ; colour, tin-white. Compos. : arsenic,
79"2; cobalt, 20-8 = 100, corresponding with
the formula, CoAss.
•ky, * sk-ie, * skye, t. [IceL sky = & cloud ;
Dan. & Sw. sky; cf. A.S. scua, scuwa = &
shade ; IceL skuggi = shade, shadow.]
•LA cloud.
" It [the wind] ne left not a •Ma-
la all the welken long and brode."
Chaucer: House of Fame, 111.
•2. A shadow.
"With these words all sodenly
8hs paaseth as it were a skie." fftneer: O.A., iv.
3. The apparent arch or vault of heaven ;
the firmament.
4, That portion of the ethereal region In
which meteorological phenomena take place ;
the region of clouds.
* 5. The weather, the climate.
"Thou wert better In thy grave, than to answer
with thy uncovered body this extremity of the skies."
— Shaketp., Lear, 111. 4.
•6. Heaven.
" The fated sky gives us free scope.'
Shaketp. : AIT I Wen, i,
IT Open sky : Open air ; sky with no cover
or shelter intervening.
sky-blue, a. & s.
A. As adj. : Of the blue colour of a clear
sky ; azure.
" Upon the board he lays the sky.blue stone
With iu rich spoil."
IVordtuorth .• Sxcurtion, bk. vUL
T The azure colour of the sky is produced
by the reflection of the blue rays, whilst the
others are absorbed. It becomes deeper as
one ascends to great elevations. It is to the
vapoury and the earthy particles in the atmo-
sphere that the reflection is due ; but for
these there would be total darkness till the
instant of sunrise, and it would return the
moment of sunset.
B. As mbst. : Milk and water, from its
colour. (Applied also to milk diluted with
water, but sold as pure.)
"That mild tkyjilue
That washed my sweet meals down."
Hood. : Ketrotpective lievtev.
* sky-born, a. Born or produced in the
sky ; heavu-born.
sky-bred, * skie-bred, a. Sky-born.
•• The skie-bred eagle, rolall bird,
Percht there upon an oke above.
Spenser: FrituA's Passion.
sky-colour, 8. The colour of the sky ;
azure.
"A solution as clear as water, with only * light
touch of sky-colour, but nothing near so high as the
ceruleuus tincture of silver. '—Beale.
sky-coloured, a. Of the colour of the
sky ; sky-blue.
"This your Ovid himself has hinted, when he tells
us that the blue water-nymphs are dressed in iky.
coloured garments."— Additon.
sky-drain, s. An open drain, or a drain
filled with loose stones not covered with
earth, round the walls of a building, to pre-
vent dampness.
* sky-dyed, o. Coloured like the sky.
"There figs, tky-dyed. a purple hue disclose."
fope : Homer r Odyssey, xi, TC7.
sky-high, a. or adv. High as the eky ;
veryhigh.
sky-lark, ».
Ornith. : Alauda arvensis, one of the most
popular European cage-birds from the variety
and power, rather than the quality of its
song, and the ease with which its health is
preserved in captivity. It is an inhabitant of
the British Islands and of all the countries of
the Continent, many migrating southward in
winter. The adult male is about seven inches
long ; feathers on top of head dark brown
witn paler edges, forming a crest, upper parts
brown, each feather with a spot of darker
hue ; throat and upper part of breast grayish-
brown, spotted with dark brown, abdomen
yellowish-white, deepening into pale brown on
the flanks ; tail-feathers various shades of
brown. The female is a little smaller than
the male and somewhat narrower across the
shoulders.
" He next proceeded to the skylark, mounting np by
A proper scale of notes, and afterwards falling to the
ground witb a very easy descent" — Spectator.
sky-larking, s. The act of running or
gambolling about in the rigging of a vessel in
sport ; hence, frolicking ; tricks or games of
any kind.
Sky-light, f. A glazed frame covering
an opening in a roof or ship's deck.
" A plane skylight is about even with, and has the
slope of the roof ; a raised skylight Is set upon an
elevated curb ; a double skylight has an outer window
for protection, and an inner one. of stained glass, for
ornament."— Knight : Pract. Diet. Mechanics.
' sky-planted, a. Placed or planted in
the sky.
"The thunderer, whose bolt yon know,
Sky-planted, batters all rebelling coasts."
Bhakesp. : Cymbeline, V. 4.
* Sky-pointing, a. Pointing towards the
sky.
* Sky-robes, s. pi. Heavenly dress ; the
garb of a spirit or angel.
" First I rnnst put off
These my sky robes, spun out of Iris's woof."
Milton : Comus, 83.
sky-rocket, ».
Pyrotechny: A firework, composed of a mix-
ture of nitre, sulphur, and charcoal, tightly
rammed in a stout paper case, which ascends
when the compound is ignited at the lower
end. A stick is attached to one side of the
ease to steady the flight.
"The diverging fire of * sky-rocket.''— Bertchel:
Astronomy (18581. i 556.
* sky-roofed, a. Having the sky for a
root
sky -sail, i.
Naut. : A square sail set above the royal.
" When you speak of sky-sail poles you are talking of
••length of mastcontitiued above the royal mast, upon
which a skysait-y*r<i may be crossed. When you speak
of stump topgallant masts you refer to a mast that Is
neither royal mast nor tkysail mast, and upon which
only a topgallant sail can be set. thus losing the two
sails which the existence of the skysail pole admits of."
—Daily Telegraph, Nov. 26, 1886.
sky-scraper, ».
Kaut. : A triangular sky-sail
* sky -tinctured, a. Tinctured or
coloured like the sky ; azure.
•• The third his feet
Shadow'd from either heel with feather'd mall,
SkyJinctured grain." Jlilton : P. L., v. 385.
.Oty(l),v.t. [SKY.S.]
1. To raise or throw aloft or towards th«
sky ; to raise in the air.
" In the following oversUed a ball from Garret*;
the catch being misjudged."— Field, Sept 4, 1886.
2. To place or baug up high : as, To iky a
picture.
Sky (2), 10. & t [Sev.]
A. Intrant. : To shy.
B. Trans. : To throw, to toss, to shy.
Skye,.-. [Seedef.]
Geog. : The second largest of the Scotch
islands, one of the Inner Hebrides, forming
part of the county of Inverness, from which
it is separated by a channel, about half* mile
wide in the narrowest part
Skye terrier, s.
Zool., ate. : A small variety of the Scotch
terrier, with very long boJy, very short legs,
long neck, and ears standing out slightly from
the head. The coat should be long, wiry, and
straight, and the colour either slate or fawn.
* skyed, o. [Eng. sky; -«d.] Enveloped by
the sky or the clouds.
' The pale deluge floats
O'er the sky'd mountain to the shadowy vale. "
Thornton: Summer.
* •ky'-By, a. [Eng. sky ; -ey.] Like the sky;
ethereal ; pertaining to the sky.
" A breath thou art.
Servile to all the skyey influences.
Shaketp. : Measure for Measure, 111. 1.
* sky'-lsh, a. [Eng. sky; -ish.] Like the sky ;
approaching the sky.
" To o'ertop old Fellon, or the ikyith head
Of blue Olympus. ' Shaketp. : Hamlet, V. 1.
skyr'-sn (yr as ir), a. [Icel. skirr = clear,
bright] Shining, showy, flaunting, gaudy.
(Scotch.)
" Bnt had you seen the philabegs.
And tkyrin tartan trews, man.
Bums : Battle of Sheriff- Hair.
Skyte, *. [A. S. scytan = to shoot.) (Scotch.)
1. A contemptible fellow.
" Right, Mr. Osbaldistone— right But I maun speak
to this gabbling skyte too."— Scott : Rob Roy, ch. xxvli.
2. Force.
" When hailstanes drive wl1 bitter tkyte."
Burnt : Jolly Beggars.
3. The act of squirting or shooting ; a squirt
of fluid.
i. A squirt, a syringe.
Skytes, s. [Prom Scotch tkyters = shooters
for which the hollow stems are used.) [SKYTE.]
Bat. : (1) Angelica sylvestris ; (2) Heracleum
Sphondylium. (Scotch.) (Britten & Holland.)
Sky"- ward, a. or ads. [Eng. sky; -ward.)
Toward the sky.
•lab, a. & s. [Irish slab, slalb ; Gael, slalb =
mire, mud ; slaibeach = miry ; Icel. slepja =
slime.]
A. As adj. : Thick, viscous, slimy.
" Make the gruel thick and slab."
Shakesp. : Macbeth, IT. L
B, As ffiibst. : Moist earth, slime, puddle.
" They must be diligently cleansed from moss, ilab,
and uaae." — Evelyn.
Slab, ». [Prop. = a smooth piece; cf. IceL
sleipr = slippery ; sleppa = to slip ; Norw.
skip = slippery, smooth ; sleip = a smooth
piece of timber for dragging anything over ;
Sw. sl&pa = a sledge ; O. Dut. slippen = to
slip, to tear or cut in pieces.]
1. A thin, flat, regularly-shaped piece of
boil, b6y ; pout, Jowl; cat, 90!!, chorus, cjiln, bench; go, gem; thin, this; sin, as; expect, Xenophon, exist. pn = C
-clan, -tlan = shan. -tlon, siou = sbun; -float -f Ion = «**", -clous, -tlous, -sious = shus. -ble, -die, &c. =•= bel, dels
4398
slabber— slake
anything. (Used spec, of fissile sandstones,
large thin pieces of which can be detached
without their breaking.)
t. Tim outside piece sawn from a log li.
iqnanng the side ; a slab-board.
Blab-board, s. A board cot off the
rounding portion of a lug.
alab-grlnaer, .«.
Sam-mill. : A machine used for grlndlns np
the refuse slabs in a water-driven saw-mill, in
order to allow them to pass off with the at
dust.
slab sided, o. Long, thin, angular.
Blab-line, «. A mi« fastened to the foot
of a s;iil, ami used to truss it up, after hauling
opou the leech aud bunt lines.
Slab-ber, 'slab or. slob -her, 'Blub'-
ber. 'M. & I. [o. Out. tUiblen, twfaWfii
to slalii er; slabbenn = to sup up hot broth ;
Ger. schlabbcrn, schlabben = to slablier, to lap ;
KhloMerig = slobbery. Prob. allied to slab, a.
(q.v.).]
A. In! runs. : To let the saliva or spittle full
from the mouth ; to drivel.
" Bins each little «oWn-iti> month."
Ilium: Ike Dton t UtSjuirf.
B. Transitive:
1. To smear or dirty with spittle or liquids
allowed to pass from the mouth.
• Slobbtr, his baud with SMk.possef-rfcVf **
«/ Cook*?, let TL
2. To sup np hastily, as liquid food.
3. To cover, as with a liquid spilled.
"The milk-pail and creatu-pot toilabbtr'd and tost.
That butter la wanting, and cheese is half lost"
Tuntr: Butbandrg ; April,
slab her (1), s. [SLABBER, t).] Slimy moisture
from the mouth ; saliva.
Slab-ber (2), >. [Eng. slab, g. ; -tr.}
1. Metal-working: A quick-motion machine
for dressing the sides of nuts or bead* of
bolts.
2. Wood-working : A saw for removing a
portion from the outside of ft log so as to
square it.
Blab -ber or, ». fEng. tUbber, T. ; -tr.] One
who slabbers ; a driveller.
Blab' bcr i-ness, ». [En». tlabbery; -ness.]
The quality or state of being slabbery.
slab -ber-ing, pr. par. or a. [SLABBER, r.]
slab' ber ihg-ly, • slnb'-ber-Ing-l?, adv.
[Eng. slabbering ; -It/.} In a slabbering man-
ner.
" Not Bach as basely sooth the humour of the time
And ilubt^rinflr patch u|j Mine alight and shallow
rhyme. - OraiU* ! Po/t-OUtion, a. SL
t slab' -bor-y, o. [SLOBBEET.]
• slab'-bi-ness, t. fEng. slobby; -nor) The
Siiality or state of being alabby ; muddiness
ime, filth.
ji'lTheJwV Jf •"?• b"° vely """tsonit, through
dirt aud Afoooinstl. —Bunion: Pilgrim t froyrtu,
Blab'-by, a. [Eng. slab, a. ; -y.]
1. Thick, viscous.
" In the cure of an uloer, with a moist tntemperles
Onbby and greasy medicaments are to be forborne. and
drying to bs used. "— irjjrrauti .• Surfer,.
2. Slimy, muddy, filthy.
" y*Si *t&w> *°r* »>>« stunted besom ply.
To rid tbs sloosy pavements, pass iiot by.*
Oaf: Trl*a,n.n.
Slack, "slacke. *8lake,o.,odr.,*«. (A.8.
time ; cogn. with IceL slakr = slack ; slakna
= to slacken, to become slack ; Sw. & Dan.
•tot; Prov. Ger. schlock; M. H. Ger. slack;
O. H. Qer. »fa*.J
A. As adjective :
1. Not drawn tight j not tense ; not firmly
extended ; loose.
" He gives* particular caution, in this case, to make
• toe* compression, for few of editing a wnvulsion.-
— Arbuthnot.
* 2. Weak, relaxed ; not holding fast or tight.
H Prom his tfflc* baud the garland wreath'd for Evs
Down dropp'd." MUtim ; P. /,., ix. S«.
S. Not using due diligence ; remiss, back-
ward ; not zealous, eager, or fervent.
" I will not be Hack to play my part."
Omltttf. : « tttirr, Tl., I ».
•4. Not violent; not moving rapidly ; slow.
" With stafe pass." C\avoer: C. T.. ttoi.
pounds.
Mortimer:
5. Not busy ; not fully occupied ; dull ;
not brisk : as, Business is slack, a slack time.
B. .is adv.: In a slack manner; in-
sufficiently.
" A handful of Hack dried bops spoils many
by taking away tiieir pleasaut suieli."— M<*
•MBatsstrV
C. As substantive:
1. The part of a rope which hangs loosely,
not being drawn tight.
2. A dulness or remission, as in trade or
work ; a slack period ; slackness.
3. Small coal screened at the mines from
household or furnace fire-coal of good quality.
If Slack in stays :
Kaut. : Slow in going about, as a ship.
slack-baked, a. Imperfectly baked ;
hence, crude.
" Who stigmatise as hopelessly dull tbe slmpls
plots, homely dialogue, and tluck-t ' ' '
—Dally TeleyrafA, Dec. 26. 1865.
•urt^uted jocularities."
slack-course, s.
Knitting-machine: A range of loops or
stitches more open than those which precede
them.
slack-jaw. *. Impertinent language;
Impudence. (Slang.)
slack-lime, s. Slaked -lime (q.v.).
slack- water, «. The time when the tide
runs slowly, or the water is at rest; or the
interval between the flux aud the reflux of the
tide.
Black, ». [Icel. slakki = a slope on a moun-
uiin.j An opening between hills; a hollow
where no water runs. (Prov.)
" I see some folk coming through the rfac* yonder."
—Scott: Guy Mannerinff, en. xxiu.
slack, slack'-en, ' sick ncn, v.i. & t.
[SLACK, a.)
A. Intransitive:
L. To become slack ; to become less tense,
firm, or rigid ; to decrease in tension.
2. To be or become remiss or backward ; to
neglect.
*• Meantime Luke began
To iladten In his duty." H'ortituorrJt : Jfictuiti
3. To abate; to become less violent or
fierce.
** Whence these rafftnff fires
WU1 Otcltat, U bit breath itir not their flames.-
mitan: P. JL.U.9U.
4. To lose force or rapidity; to become
more slow : as, His speed slackened,
•5. To languish, to fail, to flag.
" Their negociaUons all must ttadc.'
Sliaktifj. : TroUut 4 Cratida, lit a,
B. Transitive:
1. To diminish the tension of; to make less
tense, firm, or rigid ; to relax, to loosen.
- Which Uks the strings of a lute, by being sfootoud
now and then, will sound the sweeter when they are
wound up again."— Scott : Ctirittian Hfe, pL L. ch. iv.
* 2. To relax, to remit, to be remiss in, to
neglect.
"They ifac* their duties." BuOtttp. : Ortrflo. IT. S.
"3. To abate, to mitigate; to make less
fierce, severe, or intense ; to ease, to lessen,
to relieve.
" To respite, or deceive, or tfnck the pain."
Jtiltm : ET, 1L 461
4. To abate, to lower: as, To •locket, the
heat of a fire.
5. To cause to become more slow; to
diminish in rapidity ; to retard.
*• I ain-uothing slow to Hack his baste."
SluOerp- •• Aomra t JutUt, IT. L
* 6. To repress, to check.
"I should be griei-'d, young prince, to think my
presence
Unbent your thoughts, snd stocfcen'd them toarms. "
Additon : Cab}, L
* 7. To withhold ; to cause to be withheld ;
to cause to be used or applied less liberally.
* 8. To quench, to slake.
slack'-en, s. [SLAK«.]
slack' -IJ'.'slacke-ly, ode. [Eng.slaiA;-ly.]
L Not tightly ; loosely.
* Stacktti braided In loose negligence."
SJtaketp. : Lower i C'mplatot, Si.
i. Negligently, carelessly, remissly.
" That a king's children should be so conveyM.
So slookly guarded." SJtatap. : CjpnbMnt, L L
3. Not briskly ; dully ; without activity In
trade.
'S'iM.?1' nnlshw up «aeOf.--Daa, C»ro«fci«,
Slack -ness, s. [Eng. flack, a. ; -ness.]
1. The quality or state of being slack;
looseness ; absence of tightness, tension, or
rigidity.
" Knowing well the ttacknrti of his arm."
2. Remlssness, negligence, inattention.
" To afford aijy excuse or colour for slii knrt* In out
bounueii duties. —H'atfrland: Wtrrki, fx. 383.
* 3. Slowness, tardiness ; want of tendency.
" There Is a ilicXnrtt to heal, and a cure Is Terr
difficultly eflected." — SAnrjt* : Hurgtry.
* 4. Weakness ; want of intenseness.
" Through the ilackiieti of mntion, or long banltfa.
Blent from the air. it might gather some ai'tutu to
putrtfy."— Brerevood.
5. Duluess; want of briskness: as, the
slackness of trade.
Blade, «. [A.S. slasd.] A little dell or valley ;
a glade ; a flat piece of low moist ground.
" The thick And well-grown fog doth mat my smooths*
*W«a Drai/lon : Poty-Olbion, s. Is.
Blade, pret.qfv. (SLIDE, ».] (Scotch.)
slae, <. [SLOE.] (Scotch.)
slag, "slagg, s. [Sw. slagg = dross, slag;
jamslagy = dross of iron ; cf. Icel. slagna =
to flow over, to be spilt ; Ger. teMacke = dross,
sediment ; Low Ger. slakke = scoria.)
1. iletall. : Vitreous mineral matter re-
moved in the reduction of metals ; the scoria
from a smelting furnace. It is used for nuk-
ing cement and artiticial stone, in the manu-
facture of alum aud crown-glass, and is cast
into slabs for pavements, garden-rollers, &C.
2. Founding : The fused sullage and dross
which accompanies the metal in a furnace,
and which it is the business of the skimmer
to hold back from the iiigate.
3. The scoria of a volcano.
slag-car, >. A wrought-lron car on two
wheels, used to carry off the slag of a furnace
to a place where it may be dumped.
slag-furnace, s.
Metall. : A furnace for extracting the lead
from slags, and frutv ores containing a small
proportion of that metal.
slag-hearth, s.
Metall. : A furnace for treating slags run
from the surface of lead in a smelting- furnaee.
Slag'-gjf, a. [Eng. slag; •».] Pertaining to,
resembling, or of the nature of slag.
slaggy cobalt, s.
Uin. : The same as COBALT-OCHRE (q.T.).
slaie, ». [A.S. *!AJ A weaver's reed ; a sler
(q.v.).
Slain, pa. far. or a. [SLAT, ».]
t slain (1), 'slane, •sleean, *. [Etym.
doubtful; cf. slian = to strike, to kill.] Smut
In corn. (Britten & Holland.)
* slain (2), * Blalne, • slay-an, «. [See
def.J A slaying. (Scotch.)
"If Letters of stains :
Scots Law : Letters subscribed by the rela-
tions of a person slain, declaring that they
had received an assythement or recompense,
and containing an application to the crown
for a pardon to the murderer.
slais-ter, >. [Etym. doubtful; prob. con-
nected with slush. (Jamieson.)]
1. The act of dabbling in anything moist
and unctuous ; the act of bedaubing.
2. A quantity of anything moist and unc-
tuous ; a worthless heterogeneous composi-
tion.
Slais'-ter, r.f. & {. [SLAISTEB, «.]
A, Trans. ; To bedaub.
B. Intrans. : To do any thing In an »wfc
ward and untidy way.
" Hae, there's a soup parrttch for ye ; It will set yoo
better to bs tlaMering at thlm. "—Scott; Antiquary,
ch. X.
BlalB'-ter-y, «. {Eng. slaister; -».] TheofTaUi
of a kitchen, including the mixed refuse of
solids and fluids ; dirty work. (Scotch.)
Slake (1), • Black, v.t & i. [A.S. ileackin =
to grow slack or remiss ; tleac = slack (q.v.);
Icel. ilokm = to slake; Sw.slacka= to quench.
to put out, slack. Slake is a doublet of stack
*te. at, ftre, amidst, what, fall, father; we, wSt, here, camel, her. there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; go, p*t,
«r, wore, W9lf, work, whd, son; mute, etib. our*, ijnlte. our. rule, full; try, Syrian. ». o> - e; ey - a; qu - kw.
Blake— slant
4299
„. Transitive:
1. To quench, to extinguish, to allay, to
decrease.
•• For lack of further live* to ilajci
The thirst of vengeance uowawake.
Byron : Sl«« of Oontak, r«TlL
9 To mix or cause to combine with water,
go that a true chemical combination shall
take place.
" That which be sawtappeued to be fresh Nine, and
rUherS before auy rali^ad fallen to *•*•!•."-
Woodvard.
B. Intransitive :
I To absorb or become mixed with water,
•o 'that a true chemical combination takes
place.
•• I have kept lime long without tl.rMny. and with.
out Imparting to the ambient liquor any sensible
beat."-**!..' forte 111. «9.
* 2. To be quenched ; to go out ; to become
extinct ; to fail.
•• Fweivinj that his »ame ^**"
2. Cards : The winning of all the tricks in a
hand of whist.
" Until a noble general came,
And gave the cheaters a clean Item. Loyal Sonot.
slam (2), «. [Etym, doubtful.] The refuse of
alum-works, used as a manure.
slam'-kln, alam'-mer-kln, «. [But. atom? ;
Ger. icMMnpe = " slut, a trollop ; dinnn. sail.
•kin.] A slut ; a slatternly woman. («•*)
* Bl&m'-palne, * slam-pant,* [Cf. SLAM.]
A hit, a cuff, a blow.
" Tliat one rascal in euch scornefull wl«e should glue
-<b.lu.
• 3. To give way ; to fail, to slacken, to be-
come relaxed.
" But when the body's strongest sinews I"
Then is the soul most active, quick, all
Jhn'iei
* 4. To abate ; to become less decided ; to
decrease.
•• No flood by raining tlaketh.
tikateip. : Ktipe of Lucrect, LOT.
Blake-trough, ». The water-trough In
which a blacksmith slakes or cools his tools
or his forging.
•lake (2), v.t. rEtym. doubtful] To bedaub,
to besmear. (Scotch.)
Blake (1), slauke, Bloke, Bloke, slawk,
>. [Etym. doubtful.]
Dot. : Various Algae, chiefly marine edible
species, though some are freshwater. Spec.:
(1) Vim Laetwaa, (2)Porphyra laciniata, (3)
various species of Enteromorpha, (4) some
Conferva (Scotch). (Britten o* Holland.)
•lake (2X ». [SLAKE (2), v. ] A smear ; a splotch
of tli.it with which any thing is bedaubed.
(Scotch.)
" May be ft touch o* a blacklt cork, or a •!«*« If
paluU"— Scort : Midlothian, ch. xxu.
•laked, pa- Par- or °- ISLAKE (1), *.]
slaked lime, s.
Chm. : CaOH2O. Calcium hydrate. Pro-
duced by sprinkling calcium oxide with water.
When a mass of lime is moistened with water,
an energetic combination takes place, accom-
panied oeeasionally with slight explosions,
due to the sudden evolution of steam ; the
mass splits in all directions, and finally
crumbles to a soft, white, bnlky powder. It
it chit-fly employed in the preparation of
mortar for building purposes.
• •lake'-leBS, a. [Eng. flake fl), •• I •*"•!
Incapable of being slaked ; inextinguishable,
unquenchable.
•lak'-In, s. [SLAKE (IX ».]
MetalL : A spongy, semi-vitrified substance
mixed by smelters with the ores of metal to
prevent their fusion. It is the scoria or scum
separated from the surface of a former fusion
of the same metal.
•lam, v.t. A t [Norw. slemba, slemna, ttamra
= to smack, to bang, to slam a door ; Sw. dial.
eliimma = to slam ; IceL slamra, tlambra = to
slam ; Sw. slamra = to prate, chatter, or
jingle ; slammer = a clank, a noise.]
A. Transitive:
I, Ordinary Langvage:
1. To close or shut suddenly with notae or
force ; to bang.
•• Joy and Temperance and Repose B
8. To beat, to cuff. (Frov.)
8. To strike down, to slaughter. (Pnv.)
U. Cards: To beat by winning all the tricks
tn a hand at whist.
B. Intrani. : To strike violently or noisily,
u a door or the like : as, The door ilammed,
• valve slams.
•lam-bang, adv. Slap-bang.
•lam (1), a. [SLAU, v.]
1. Ord. Lang. : A violent and noisy driving
or shutting against ; a violent shuttiug of a
door ; a bang
slin. slane, slern, s. [SLOE.]
Blan'-der, * sohlaun-dlr, * sclaun-der,
*sclaun-dre,*sclan-dre, *slaun-der,
a. [O. Fr. esdanrlre, scandele, tscamlel, esamdle,
from Lat, scandalum = scandal (q.v.> Slaiuler
and scandal are thus doublets.]
L Ordinary Language :
1. A false report or tale maliciously uttered
or circulated, and tending to damage the
reputation of another ; the> act of uttering or
circulating such a report or tale ; defamation,
detraction.
•• Whether we speak evil of a man to Ms face, or
behind his tack: the former way indeed Mani to I><
the most generous, but yet 1» a great fault, and that
which we call reviling : the latter is more mean and
base and that which we pro]*rly call ttander or
backbiting. '— Jillotton: Sermon 42.
"2. An injury or offence done by words.
- Do me no Oander. Douglas."
,SAo*«A •' 1 Benry If-, Vr- *•
* 3. A disgrace, a reproach, a scandal.
" That ahamefull hag, the staunder of her eexe."
Speruer: P. C-. IV. v-lii. 85.
• 4. Ill-name, ill-report, ill-reputation, dis-
« Ton shall not find me. daughter,
After the gander of uiost stepmotlicrs.
Ill-eyed unto you." Hhaketp. : Cymbfline, L L
JL Law: The maliciously defaming of a
person in his reputation, business, or pro-
fession, by spoken words, as libel to by writ-
ten words. A person can only be proceeded
against civilly for slander, whereas libel may
be criminally punished. ,
Slau'-der, r.l. [SLANDER, «.]
1. To defame ; to injure in reputation, busi-
ness, or profession, by the malicious utterance
of a false report ; to utter slander concerning ;
to calumniate.
- Slandered bjr those to whom bis captivity w«a
Justly Impntahle.-— Macautai: Bill. *n».,oh. xviiL
* 2. To detract from ; to disparage.
•• The sentence that you have ilandertd 10."
ftoitrip. : Mtatun/or- Mtaam, IL 4.
• S. To disgrace, to dishonour.
" Slandering creation with a false esteem."
Shaictlp. .' Sonjut 13.
•4. To reproach.
Slander Valentin*
With falsehood, eowardke. and poor descent.".
SHaketp. : Tm Oentlemm of Ttrona, lit 1
Slan'-der or, s. [Eng. slander, v. ; -«r.] One
who slanders another ; a calumniator, a
defamer; one who utters slanders about
another.
"The taatiertr here confesses he baa no further
notice of me than his own conjecture. —Milton :
A pot. for Snseefymnuu*.
•Ian'- der - ofia, * Bclaun - der - OUB,
* Blaun-drous, a. [Eng. slander; -OTIS.]
1. Uttering slanders or defamatory reports
concerning others; given or disposed to
slandering others.
•• 1 love him •till, despite my wrongs,
By hasty wrath and tlnnderou* tonguea.
Scotl : loan of tht Lake, U. «.
8. Containing slander or defamation; de-
famatory, calumnious.
" Truth shall retire
Bastruek with ttandrvtu dai-ts."
• 8. Scandalous, disgraceful, shameful,
opprobrious.
• The vile and slanderma de«th of th» crou."— «oe*
'
• slane (2), s.
slang, pret. ojv. [SLING, u.)
slang (l\ »• [Etym. doubtful.] A narrow
piece of waste ground by the roadside.
" Eventually, though very beat, he struggled acres*
a couple of grass nel.lB into the llunff adjoining Brown a
wooa/Wwel, April 4, 1885,
Slang (2), ». & o. [A word of doubtful origin.
According to Skeat and Wedgwood, from slang,
pa. t. of sling; cf. Norw. slenq = a slinging,
an invention, a device ... a burden of a song ;
sltngja kjtfttn (lit. = to sling the jaw) = to use
abusive language, to slang ; slengjtnanm =
a nickname.]
A. As substantive :
1. A kind of colloquial language current
amongst one particular class or amongst
various classes of society, uneducated or edu-
cated, but which, not having received the
stamp of general approval, is frequently con-
sidered as inelegant, incorrect, or vnlgar.
Almost every profession or calling has it»
own particular slang, as, literary slang, theat-
rical slang, legal slang, sporting slang, se.
In this sense it means any colloquial word*
or phrases, vulgar or refined, used conven-
tionally by each particular class of people in
speaking of particular matters connected wr
their own calling. Slang is sometimes allied
to, but not quite identical with cant.
"In the exuberance of ment«l activity, and tb«
natural delight of language-making, tlana is a neces-
sary «vil ; and there are grades and uses of tlanp whose
charm no one need be ashamed to feel and confess :
It is like reading a narrative In a series of rude but
telling picture., inetead of tn worda."- H'Mtnel : Ltf*
t growth of Lanffuag*. ch. vii.
2. A term used by London costermongera
for counterfeit weights and measures.
3. A travelling show or booth ; a perform-
ance.
4. A watch-chain.
* 5. A fetter worn by convicts, so called
from being slung on their legs by a sling to
prevent slipping down.
B. As adj. : Of the nature of slang ; slangy i
as, a slang expression.
•J (1) Back ilang: A kind of slang used by
street traders in London. Its main principle
is that of pronouncing words rudely back-
wards : as, Coot the duo nammow = Look at
the old woman. (Slang Diet.)
(2) Bhyming slang, Riming slang : A kind of*
cant language nsed by street vagabonds, &C.,
of London, which consists of the substitution-
of words and sentences which rhyme with.
other words or sentences intended to lie kept
secret. [BACK-SLANO.]
slang -whanger, ». A long-winded
speaker ; one given to slang.
slang- whanging, t. The use of slangy
or abusive language.
uiui-uo.-v.i~-*?, adv. [Eng. ilanderow;
-ly.] in a slanderous manner; with slander
or defamation ; calumniously.
••«• enemlea tlandfKouHt npnmt.*—8>iarp :
Strtiunu. vol. 1.. ser. 2.
8lan'-der-ous-nSsB, adv. [Eng. tlandemnu;
*ies>.\ The quality or state of being sl*n-
derous or defamatory.
•slang (3), ». [SLINO.] A promontory, (ffol-
land: Canute, p. 715.)
slang, v.l. & I. [SLANO, ».]
A. Intrans. : To use slang ; to make nse of
vulgar or abusive language.
B. Trans. : To address in vulgar, abusive
language ; to abuse with slang.
" A tipsy virago ilanring the magistrate to the high
amusemei't of tfie topAooted constables. "-Dail* Telf
fra-fli. Sept. U, 1886.
• slang'-ey, o. [BLAWT.)
slang'-i-ness, «. [Eng. slangy; -nea.1 The
quality or state of being slangy ; slang.
slaiig'-ism, «. A slangy expression, or the
using of slang.
'•lan'-gu-lar. a. [SLAKO, «.] Having the
nature of slang; slangy.
"His aTjerurth lying In a Oanyutar dlreoUom. -
: BliaX BOUK, on, XL
• slane (IX «•
" (2>-3
aig-, * slang'-e^, o. [Eng. slang; -V-]
Ufor relating to slang ; of the nature ol slang ;
using or given to the use of slang.
•••Don't be so tlann. Jnli.,- remonstraUa bet
«ath«r."-fla«» Ttlefraph, Sept It, ISM.
•lank, pret. o/». [SHOT.]
•lant, * Blent, o. * t. [Sw. dial, slenta,
tlanta = to cause to slide ; slinta (p. t. slant.
pa. par. »!w»llit) = to slide ; slant= slippery;
cf. Corn. ilyntya = to slide; Wei. yiglmt = •
slide.]
A. As adj. : Sloping, oblique ; inclined
bo^; ptfit, J6%1S cat. sell, oaor«, 9hln, J^ench; go. Kem; ttdn. «hi.: sin. a*; expect,
tlan = rtiU -tlon, -fllon = sUun; -tlon. -jioa = xufin. -clous, -ttoum -.Uous = •&*•.
4300
slant— slate
from a direct line, whether horizontal or per
pen.lirular.
* The ilant lightning, who** thwart flame drive
suudles the gummy bark of fir or pine." fdow
Jrttt»«:Ai.x,1.0T>.
B. At substantive :
L Lit. : An oblique direction or plane;
slope.
2. Fig. : An oblique reflection ; a gibe ;
sarcastic remark.
3. iViii/f. ; A transitory breeze of wind, o
the period of its duration.
" Lenore again got away. bat the other* were edtch
iug tlanti on their own account and keeping inside th
hind!cj.pt"- field. Sept. t, 188&,
slant, • sclent, • slent, r.t & i. [SLANT, o.
A. Tnuaitire:
1. To tarn from a direct line ; to slope ; t<
give a sloping or oblique direction to.
•To break and iltnt the downright minings of
stronger vessel."— Fuller : ffot]/ War. p. 210.
• 2. To hold or stretch oat in a slanting o
oblique direction. (Followed by out.)
B. Intraru. : To slope ; to lie slantingly o
obliquely.
"On the «ide of yonder ifontfri? hill.-
Dodllti: Agriculture. 111.
Slant -Ing, pr. par. or o. [SLANT, v.]
Slant'-ing-ly, a<it>. [Eng. slanting ; -ly.)
1. Lit. : In a slanting or obliqae direction
with a slope or inclination ; on the slant
obliquely.
" He digs In tl'intlnfflg for about two or three feet"
—Burrougtu : Pepafton, p. MO.
2. Fig. : With an oblique or indirect hinl
or remark.
• slant' -ly, slanf -wise, adv. [Bng. tlant ;
-ly, -wise.} In a slanting or oblique direction ;
obliquely, slantingly.
" Borne maketh a hoUowness half a foot deep.
s In it. set tlanttfite asteep.
Tuaer; lluibandr,; Jtarc*.
With flower sets I
•lap, -slappe,
1 of a blow ; schlappen = to slap.J
, [Low Qer.
sound ' '
1. A blow, especially one given with the
open hand or with something broad.
"The laugh, the stop, the jocund curve, go round.*
Ttuimton : A utumtt, H.
2. A gap in a wall or dyke. (Scotch.)
" His guide then broke down a stop, ai he called It,
In a dry stoue feuoe."— Seatt : Oug Bannering. eh. i,
«15p, V.t. [SUP, •.]
1. Ord. Lang. : To strike with the open
hand, or with something broad.
"[Dick] topped hU hand upon the board. -
Prior: Alma, I St.
S. Mason. : To break out an opening iu a
solid wall.
•lip, adv. [SLAP, «.] With a sudden and
violent blow ; plump.
"They offered to come Into the warehouse, then
straight went the yard liitp over their noddle."—
JrhxbuX.- eta. afja\a Bull.
slap-bang, adv. Violently, suddenly;
with a bang or noise.
* slap-sauce, >. A parasite.
slap-up, a. Excellent, first-rate.
•lap'-dash, adr., a., &«. [Bng.«iap, tnddath.}
«1» As adverb:
L All at once ; slap.
" And yet. tiapdaA. Is all again
In every sinew, nerve, and vein.*
Prior .-Alma. Lit.
2. In a careless, rash manner.
B. As adj. : Free, careless.
"It was a napoo* style. "- iylfem : MI Xofei, bk.
111., ch. vl.
C. As substantive :
Build. : A composition of lime and coarse
•and reduced to a liquid form, and applied to
1 the exterior of walls as a preservative ; also
' called Rough-casting.
•lap'-dash. v.t. [SLAPDASH, adv.]
* 1. To do in a careless, rash manner.
2. To rough-cast, as a wall, with mortar.
Slape. a. [IceL «!dpr= slippery.) Slippery,
smooth ; hence, crafty, hypocritical. (Aw.)
slape ale, «. Plain ale ; as opposed to
medicated or mixed ale.
slape-face, ». A soft-spoken, crafty
hypocrite. (HaUiweU.)
slap'-Jack, a. [FLAPJACK.]
slap'-per, o. 4 s. [SLAP, ».]
A. As adj. : Very big. Urge, or great
(Vulgar.)
B. As substantive :
1. One who or that which slaps.
2. A person or thing of large size ;
whopper. (Vulgar.)
slap' -ping, pr. par., a., & t. [SLAP, nj
A. As pr. par. : (See the verb).
B. As a3j.: Very big, great, or large
(Vulgar.)
C. As substantive :
Pottery : The process of working clay by
dividing a block and slapping the halve
together. This develops the plasticity, make
the mass homogeneous, and expels air-bub
bles. The grain of the mass is preserved, th
pieces being dashed parallel upon each other
The process is repeated again, the dividing
instrument being a wire.
Slash (IX v.t. & t. [A variant of dice ; 0. Pr
esclecker, esclescher, esclischer=to dismember
to sever ; txlexiw = a portion, a part, a sever
ing, a dismemberment, from O. H. Ger
rfizan = to slit, to reud, to destroy. (Skeat.)
[SLICE, SLIT.]
A. Transitive:
1. To cut with long incisions ; to slit.
2. To cut by striking violently and
random.
B. Intransitive:
1. To strike violently and at random with a
knife, sword, or other sharp instrument ; to
lay about one with blows.
" Broke their rude troops, and orders did confound.
Hewing aid Hashing at tbeir idle shades."
Spenier: P. 0.., IL tz. 15.
* 2. To cut through anything rapidly, and
with violence.
" Not that I'd lop the beauties from his hook
Like Nothing Beutley with his desp'rate hook."
Pope : Satires, v. 104.
Slash (2), v.t. [A corrupt of lash (q.v.>]
1. To cut with a whip ; to lash.
" Daniel, a sprightly swatn. that us'd to Hath
The vig'rous steeds that drew his lord's calash.
To Peggy's side Inclln'd." King.
2. To cause to make a sharp sound; to
crack, as a whip.
" She aatXd a whip she held In her hand.--.lfor. .-
J«V«t«r» o/ OrxUineet, p. MO.
Slash (3), v.i. [Sw. slaska = to paddle In water.]
To work In the wet (Scotch.)
•lash «. [SLASH (IX ».]
1. A long cut ; a cut given at random.
" Some few received some cuts and tlathet that had
drawn blood."— Clarendon.
2. A large slit in the thighs and arms of old
dresses, such as those of the time of Queen
Elizabeth, made to show a 'rich-coloured
fining through the openings.
3. Mining : A local Welsh term for a small
natural trough or hollow filled with small
fragments of culm or anthracite, (if urchitm :
Siluria, ch. xi.)
slashed, pa. par. or o. [SLASH (IX ».J
A. As pa. par. : (See the verb).
B. As adjective :
i Ordinary language :
1. Cut with a slash or slashes; deeply
gashed.
2. Having artificial slashes or ornamental
openings, as a sleeve, &c.
IL Technically:
1. Bat. (Of a leaf): Divided by deep, taper-
pointed cut incisions. Multifld, laciniated,
decomposed.
2. Her. : A term employed when openings
or gashings in the sleeve are to be described
as filled with a puffing of another tincture.
slash '-Ing, pr. par. 4 o. [SLASH (IX ».]
A. As pr. par. : (See the verb).
B. As adjective:
1. Striking or cutting violently and at
random ; hence, in literary slang, cutting up •
severe, sarcastic.
2. Very targe ; very big or great ; whopping.
Slash'-y, o. [Eng. slash (3X T. ; -».] Wet
and dirty ; slushy.
•lit, • sclat, «. [O. Fr. etdat = a shiver, a
splinter, a small thin lath or shingle, from
0. H. Ger. sclizan (Ger. scUeissen) = to split)
L A thin narrow strip of wood : specif.,
(1) One of the transverse pieces, which rest
at their ends upon the side-rails of a bedstead.
(2) In vehicles :
(a) A bent strip which bows over the seat
and forms one of the ribs of the canopy ; a bow.
(6) The sloats or rounds of a kind of cart
or waggon bed.
2. The foundation of a basket, consisting of
crossing sets of parallel rods interlaced, and
forming a nucleus for the commencement of
the spiral courses of which the bottom is made.
3. A spent fish.
" These tlati would then escape, aud the cause of a
great injury to the fishing be prevented."— Field. Feb.
Slat-iron, s. The iron-shoe or termination
of the bow or slat of a carriage-top.
slat-matting, s. A floor covering of
wooden slats or veneers on a flexible fabric,
which may be rolled like a carpet
slat, v.t. [Icel. sfe«o = to strike, to slap;
Norw. sfe« = ablow.]
• 1. To beat, to strike, to slap ; to throw
down violently. [SLATE (2), «.]
" Slatted bis brains out." .*/ into*.
2. To split, to crack (Prof.). In this sens*
perhaps from slate.
3. To set on ; to incite. (Prop.)
slatch, s. [A softened form of slack (q.T.)J
Nautical :
1. The slack of a rope.
2. The period of a transitory breeze.
3. An interval of fine weather.
slate, * sclat, • slat, t. [SLAT, a,]
L Ordinary Language :
1. In the same sense as II.
2. A thin riven slab of slate used in roof-
Ing. The upper surface of a slate is called its
back, the under surface the bed, the lower
edge the tail, the upper edge the head. The
part of each course of slates exposed to view
is called the margin of the course, and the
width of the margin is called the gauge. The
portion hidden from view is the cover. The
bond or lap is the distance which the lower
edge of any course overlaps the slates of the
second course below, measuring from the nail-
hole, and may be from two to four inches. Slates
are laid on laths, battens, or sheathing, and
must break joint [BB.KAK, v., C. 21.J. The
nails are of copper, zinc, or tinned iron. In
England, 1,200 slates constitute a thousand,
common sizes. Slates are known technically
as Doubles, Ladies, Countesses, Duchesses,
Princesses, Queens, Imperials. (See these
words.) A square of shite or slating is 100
superficial feet.
3. A tablet for writing upon, formed of
slate or of an imitation of slate.
" A person who should undertake to draw any plan
assiKiied hilu upon a ilute." — Search: Light of A'alurf.
voL 11., pt 1.. ch. iii.
* 4. A lamina ; a thin plate ; a flake.
" It [the Columbine marie] will resolve and cleave
Into most thin Halt* and flakes."—/-. Holland : PllnU.
bk. xviL. ch. Till.
5. A list of candidates prepared for nomina-
tion or election ; a preliminary list of candi.
dates which is liable to revision. (Amer.)
IL Technically:
1. Geol. : Slates of a typical kind are gene,
rally of great antiquity, being chiefly of Cam-
brian or Silurian age. Sometimes, however,
the term is more loosely applied to any rock
of fissile structure whatever the character, as
the Collyweston Slates of the Lower Oolite,
which are calcareous sandstone.
2. Petrol. : An indurated laminated rock, cor-
responding to shale, but of greater age, and in
which a cleavage, independent of the lines of
bedding, has been set up by pressure.
3. Comm. : About half the slates nsed In this
country are quarried in Pennsylvania. Their
total value is over $3,500,000 yearly. In Britain
the great quarries are in Wales. The total
value of product equals $6,000,000 yearly.
H To have a Oate or tilt loose : To be a little)
nnsound in the head.
slate-axe. «. A slater's tool It has a
blade for trimming the edges of the slate, and
a spike for making nail-holes.
fite, tat, tare, amidst, what, tall, lather; we, wSt, here, camel, her, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; go, pSt,
or, wore, wglC work, who, son; mute, cub, cure, unite, cur. rule, lull; try, Syrian, to, oo = e; ey = a; qu = kw.
elate— slaver
4301
Slate-clay, s. Another name for Shale
(q.v.)-
slate-club, *. A mutual benefit club in
which each member pays in a small contribu-
tion each week to the funds, out of which
allowances are made to sick or disabled mem-
bers. The lialance of the contributions, after
payment of such allowances, is divided at the
end of the year amongst the members.
slate-coal, >•.
Jtfin. : A hard coal with a thick slaty struc-
ture, and an uneven fracture across the lamina-
tion.
slate-gray, s. & a. Gray with a bluish
tinge.
slate peg, s. A kind of nail used in
securing slates on a roof ; a slater's nail.
Slate-pencil, s. A pencil-shaped piece of
soft slate, used for writing or figuring upon
slates in schools, &c.
slate-spar, s.
Min. : A name given to calcite (q.v.), when
crystallized in thin tabular crystals with sharp
edges.
•late (1), v.t. [SLATE, 5.] To cover with a slate
or slates; to roof with slates. Also (U. 8.
polit.), to put on the slate. [SLATE, «., I. 5.J
" Sonnets and elegies to Chloris
Would raise a house about two storie*,
A lyrick ode would slate."
Swift : Yanburgh't Haute.
•late (2), * slatte, v.t. [Of. Norw. sletta = t*
fling, to cast ; slett — a blow.]
* 1. To cast down ; to throw,
2. To set a dog loose at ; to bait.
3. To hold up to ridicule ; to criticise
severely ; to reprimand severely.
•lat-en-ha'-ra, s. [Etym. doubtful.]
Bot. : A local Scotch name for Laminaria
digitata. (Britten & Holland.)
•latter, s. [Eng. slate (1), v. ; -er.]
1. Ord. Lang. : One who manufactures slates ;
one who lays slates or whose occupation is to
•lute buildings.
2. ZooL : A popular name for various cur-
sorial Isopods. The Slater, simply so called,
Is Uniscus armadillo, the Water-slater is the
genus Asellus, the Box-slater Idothea, the
Shield-slater Cassidina, and the Cheliferous
Slater Tanais.
Blat i-ness, s. [Eng. slaty; -ness.] The
quality or state of being slaty ; slaty nature or
character.
•lat -Ing, pr. par., a., & ». [SLATE (1), vt]
A. & B. As pr. par. cfr partidp. adj. : (See
the verb;.
C. As substantive :
1. The act or operation of laying slates on
roofs, &c.
2. The covering of slates laid on roofs, Sec.
3. Slates taken collectively ; materials for
slating a roof.
•lat Ing, *. [SLATE (2), v.] A severe criti-
cism or reprimand.
slat -ter, v.i. [A frequent, from slat, v. (q.v.) ;
cf. Icel. sletta = to slap, to dab, to squirt out
liquids, to dash them about; sletta = a. dab,
a spot, a blot.] [SLAT.]
1, To be careless in dress ; to be untidy or
slovenly. (Prov.)
5!. To waste ; not to make a proper and due
use of anything. (Prov.)
•lat -tern, a. & s. [Prob. for flattering, pr.
par. of slatter (q.v.), or the n may be a simple
' addition, as in bittern.]
A. As adj. : Resembling a slattern ; untidy,
slovenly, slatternly.
B. As subst. : A woman who is slovenly or
untidy in her dress ; one who is not neat in
dress ; a slut
" The tinttern had left, ID the hurry and hast*.
Her lady's complexion and aye-brows at Calais."
Prior: A Reaionabte Affliction.
* Slat-tern, v.t. [SLATTERN, a.] To consume
wastefully or carelessly ; to waste.
t Slat' - tern -ll- ness, s. [Eng. slatternly;
-ness.] The quality or state of being slatternly ;
untidiness, slovenliness.
i-l& °- * 'wfr* [Eng. slattern; -ly.]
A* As adj. ; Untidy, slovenly ; like a slat-
tern.
" The tlatternly girl trapesing about. "— Daily Tele-
graph, March 20, 1836.
B. As adv. : In a slovenly, untidy manner ;
like a slattern ; awkwardly.
Blaf -ter-jf, a. BLATTER.] Wet, dirty. (Prov.)
slat-y, a. [Eng. slat(e); -y.] Having the
nature or properties of slate; resembling
slate.
" The grlesly gulfs ami tlnty rifts."
Scott : Lord uf the Jtlei, UL 10.
slaty-cleavage, s. [CLEAVAGE.]
slaugh'-ter (gh silent), * slagh-ter, * slau-
tir, * slaw-tyr, s. [Icel. slatr — a slaugh-
tering, butchers' meat ; sldtra — to slaughter
cattle; A.S. sleaht. From the same root as
slay, v. (q.v.).] The act of killing or slaying:
1. (Of human beings): An indiscriminate and
violent putting to death,
" He made of hem through his high renoun,
So great ilnu'jhter and occlaiouu."
Lidgate : Story of Thebet, ill.
2. (Of beasts): The killing of oxen or other
beasts for market.
slaughter-house, s.
1. Lit. : A house or shed where beasts are
slaughtered for human food ; an abattoir, a
shambles.
" Bearing It to the bloody daughter-home."
Shaketp, : 2 Henry VI.. 111. 1.
If A Slaughter-house Act for London was
passed in 1874.
2. Fig. : The scene of a great destruction of
human life ; the scene of a massacre.
* slaughter-man, s. One employed in
slaughtering ; a slayer, a destroyer.
" Ten chased by one,
Art now each one the tlaughter-man of twenty."
Shaketp. : Cymbeline, V. 8.
slaugh'-ter (gh silent), v.t. [SLAUGHTER, s.]
1. (Of human beings) : To massacre ; to kill
indiscriminately.
" Mercilessly ilaughterfd In discharge of their dtfty."
— Scott: War Song of the Royal Edinburgh Light
Dragoon*. (Note.)
2. (Of beasts) ; To kill for the market ; to
butcher.
slaugh'-ter-er (gh silent), s. [Eng. slaughter,
v. ; -er.] One who slaughters ; a person em-
ployed in slaughtering ; a butcher.
" Thou dost th«n wrong me as that tlaugttierer doth."
Shaketp. : 1 Henry Yl.t ii. 6.
* slaugh -ter -oils (gh silent), o, [Eng.
slaughter; •ous.] Destructive, murderous.
" There would I go and hang my armour up,
And with these tlaughterout hands draw sword no
more." Matthew Arnold : So/irab A Kuttum.
* •laugh'-ter-ous-ly" (gh silent), adv. [Eng.
slaughterous ; -ly. ] Destructively, murder-
ously.
* slauke, s. [SLAKE, s.]
Slav, Sclav, Sclave, Slave, s. [SLAV*]
Ethnol. (PI.) : One of the primary divisions
of t^e Aryan race. [PANSLAVISM.] Latham
called them Sarmatians, and, following,
Retzius described them as brachycephalic
rather than dolichocephalic, and, in many in-
dividuals, approaching the Turanian type.
He divided them into Lithuanians and Slavo-
nians, snbdividing these again by their lan-
guages. [SLAVONIC.] The name is sometimes
confined to the Slavonians proper.
Slav'-dom, s. [Eng. slav; -dom.] Slavs col-
lectively.
" It was premature and less calculated to promote
the interests of Slavdom."— Daiij/ Telegraph. Dec. 5,
1886.
slave, s. [Fr. esclave, from Ger. slclave ; M. H.
Ger. slave = a slave, from Ger. Slave = a
Slavonian, one of Slavonic race captured and
made a bondman by the Germans, from Russ.
slava = glory, fame ; O. Dut. slave, slaeve ;
Dut. slaaf; Dan. slave, sclave; Sw. slaf; Sp.
esclavo; Ital. schiavo.]
* 1. A Slav, a Slavonian.
" From the Euxlne to the Adriatic, lit the state of
captives or subjects, or allies or enemies, of the Greek
empire, they overspread the land ; and the national
appellation of the tlavet haa been degraded by chance
or malice from the signification of glory to that of
servitude."— Gibbon : Decline A Pall, ch, Iv.
2. A bond-servant ; one who is wholly sub-
ject to the will and power of another ; one
whose person and services are wholly at the
disposal and under the control of another.
In ancient times, and even now amongst
uncivilized nations, prisoners of war were
treated as slaves.
" Any British subject who conveys or removes any
person as a tla.ee. U now by statute guilty of piracy,
felony, and robbery ; for which penal servitude for
life may be awarded, so that tbia crime is now rarely,
"
3. One who* has lost the power of resistance j
one who has surrendered himself to any in-
fluence or power whatever.
* 4. A mean, abject person ; a wretch.
" Go base intruder, overweening tlavr I
Bestow thy fawning smiles on equal mates,"
tihakftp. : Two gentlemen of Verona,, iii. L
5. A drudge ; one who has to work like a
slave.
* slave-born, a. Born in slavery.
slave coffle, s. A band of slaves for
sale ; a coffle.
slave-dealer, 9. One who deals In
slaves.
slave-driver, s. Au overseer of slaves
at their work ; hence, a cruel or severe master.
Slave-fork, s. A branch of a tree of
considerable thickness, four or five feet long,
forking at the end into two prongs, and em-
ployed to inclose the necks of slaves when on
their march from the interior of Africa to the
coast, to prevent their running away.
Slave-grown, a. Grown upon land cul-
tivated by slaves ; produced by slave labour.
slave-making ant, s.
Entom, : Polyerges rufescens and Formica
sanguinea. Their habits were first made
known by Pierre Huber. The latter species
being found in England, Mr. F. Smith, Mr.
Darwin, and others, watched its habits. These
ants attack the nests of F. fusca, carry off
their cocoons, and rear them as slaves.
slave-merchant, s. A slave-trader; ft
slaver.
slave-ship, s. A vessel employed in the
slave-trade ; a slaver.
slave-state, ». Any state in which
•lavery is lawful ; specif., any one of the 15
States in which a slave code existed when the
Civil War commenced.
Slave-trade, s. The business or trade
of buying men, women, or children, trans-
porting them to a distant country, and selling
them for slaves,
slave-trader, s. One who deals in
slaves ; a slave-merchant.
slave-wood, *.
Sot. : Simaruba ojficinalis. Called also the
Bitter Damson-tree.
Slave, v.t. & t. [SLAVE, s.]
A. Intrans. : To toil or drudge like a sla-re ;
to work hard.
" Had women been the makers of oar laws,
The men should ttavt at cards from morn to night,'
* B. Trans. : To enslave.
"A woman tlaved to appetite."
Muttinger ; Renegade, IT. S,
alave'-hold-er, s. [Eng. slave, s., and holder.]
One who owns slaves ; a slave-owner.
slave -hold Ing, a. [Eng. slave, and holding.]
Holding or possessing persons in shivery : as,
a slave-holding state.
slave'-like, a. [Eng. slave, and like.] Like
a slave ; becoming a slave.
Slav'-er (1), *. [Eng. slav(e); *r.]
1. One who is engaged in the slave-trade ;
a slave-trader.
" The ilaver't thumb was on the latch."
Longfellow: Quadroon Girl.
2. A vessel engaged in the slave-trade.
" Her appearance Is saucy, rakish, and severe. &M
suggests rather some fleet smuggler or rfawrthau •
yacht"— Century Magaxine, Aug., 1882. p. 603.
Slav er (2), 8. [Icel. slafr.] Saliva, slabber,
drivel.
" Adown my beard the tlavert trickle."
Burnt : AddrfU to the Toot hack*.
•laV-er, v.i. & t. [Icel. $lafra; cogn. with
Low Ger. slabbem.]
A. Intransitive :
1. To slabber ; to suffer the spittle to run
from the mouth.
b6H, bo*^; pout, J6*wl; eat, cell, chorus, chin, bench : go, gem; thin, this ; sin, as ; expect, Xenophon, exist, ph =* *
-clan, -tian = shan. -tton, -«ion = shon ; -fton, -fion = ihun. -cious, -tious. -sioua ^ shus. -bl*. -die, &c. = bel, del.
4302
slaverer— sled
2. To be besmeared with saliva.
" Should I
8l'it«r with HI* as ct'iu itmu *s the stain
Tlutt mount the CapiUl'1
SbaMJK .- CyrtibeUnt, 1. 6.
B. Trans. : To besmear with slaver or saliva ;
"T» itch'd by the slave, he tiiouths It more and more,
Till with white froth tin gown la tlaet rd o'er "
/>ry<fcn. (Todd.)
slav'-er-er, *. [Eng. doeer, v. ; -er.} Oue
who slavers ; a slabberer, a driveller.
slav-er-ing, pr. par. & a. [SLAVER, v.]
* aU*V-er-ing-ly, adv. [Eng. slavering ; -ly.}
In a slavering matiuer ; witli slaver or drivel.
Slav er y, *. [Eng. »Iat« ; -ry.]
1. The state or condition of a slave ; boml-
acfi; the state or condition of being entirely
subject to the will of another. Slavery is the
obligation of the slave to work for the benefit
of his master, without the consent or contract
of the former ; or it is the establishment of
a right which gives one person such a power
over another as to make him absolute master
of the other's lift] and property.
^ In barlwrous times the man who over-
came an adversary in battle never thought
his victory completed till he had killed lain.
ID the next stage of development it was dis-
covered that by sparing him, be could be put
to some use ; and slavery arose as a reform.
Though tending to stop slaughter in the battle-
field, it caused fresh wars of its own, the
object being to overcome the men of feebler
tribes, and reduce them, with their wives and
families, to servitude.
The subjection of some at least of Ham's
race to slavery is prophesied in Gen. be. 25,
»nd shivery very early existed in the world.
The 318 trained servants (A.V.), men (R.V.)
born in Abraham's house, seem to have been
slaves, and the patriarch must have habitually
treated them well or he would not have
ventured to arm them (Gen. xiv. 14). The
Mosaic law found shivery previously existing
among the Jews, and regulated it, making it
milder (Exod. xxi. 16), especially in the case
of the poor of their own race temporarily in
bondage (Lev. xxv. 39), for whom it had a
year of release (Exod. xxi. 2) and a jubilee
(Lev. xxv. 30-54).
The Egyptians (Gen. xxxix. 1, Exod. t-xii.),
the Carthaginians, the Greeks, and the Ro-
mans, even when their civilization was at its
highest, all had slaves. The New Testament
did not directly attack slavery (Philemon 10-
19), but the principles of Jesus were quite
inconsistent with its maintenance (Matt. vii.
12), and, as Christianity gained the power of
moulding European faith and practice, the
•evere slavery of the ancient times was trans-
formed into the milder serfage of the Middle
Ages. With regard to Muhammadan shivery,
Hughes (Diet. /riant, p. 54*6) says :
'* From the teaching of the Qur'an ... It will be
wen that all male and female slaves taken as plunder
In war lire the lawful property of their waster ; tl.iu
the muter Ua* power to take to himself auy female
alare either married or single; that the position of *
•lave is as helpless us that of the atone idoUcf Arabia;
but they should be treated with kindueta,audgranted
their freedom when they are able to ask for and i*y
for it."
On the conquest of Hispaniola, Pern,
•nd Mexico by the Spaniards, the American
Indian natives, reduced to bondage, were
compelled to labour long hours in mining and
other occupations. Las Casas (1474-1566), a
Spanish Dominican, "the Father and Pro-
tector of the Indians," in vain urging their
emancipation. The mortality among them
was so great that negroes from Africa were
introduced to take their place. It was found
that a negro did four times as much work as
an Indian, and lived when the Indian died.
The llrst slaves were brought to Hispaniola in
1503, and a larger number in 1511. American
Slavery once begun gradually reached large
proportions, and sullied the fair fame of all
European nations which possessed colonies
abroad. In 1713, Great Britain was no better
than the rest. [ASSIENTO.] The worst fea-
ture of slavery was the slave trade. As early
as A.D. 1688, William Penn, the Quaker, had
denounced it. The London Society of Friends
did so also in 1727, and resolved in 1760 to
expel any member who engaged in the traffic.
On June 22, 1772, the English Court of Kind's
Bench u in the case of Somerset, decided that
a slave reaching England was free, and the
Scotch Court of Session, about the same time,
came to the same decision. In 1785, the Vice-
Chancellor of the University of Cambri<l.-<
offered a prize for the best e.>say on the ques-
tion whether slavery was right, and the suc-
cessful candidate was Mr. Thomas Gl&rkson
(1760-lMti), wiio commenced an agita::
the al'Olitiun of the slave tr;ule. Many of liis
warnu-st .supporters belonged to the i$uei--;y
of Friends. In 17St> William WUberforce
(17J9-18S3) brought the subject before Parlia-
ment, but the Art abolishing it did not In-
come law till March ii.\ 1807. Agitation was
now directed against slavery itself, and in
1833 an Emancipation A</t was passed, which,
on August 1, 1;C4, set free 770,'JSO skives in the
British West Indies, with a compensation of
£20,000,000 to their owners. On August 1,
ItxiS, slavery WHS abolished in British India,
As time went forward, the struggle between
the advocates of slavery and the abolitionists
In the United StaU-s became more determined,
the former being generally Democrats and the
latter Republicans, and when on Nov. 6, 1860,
Abraham Lincoln, the Republican candidate,
was elected President, great excitement arose
among the Southern or slave-holding States,
one after another of which seceded from the
Union. [CONFEDERATE.] Lincoln, at the head
of the Northern States, declared war against
the revolted South. The war was undertaken
for the preservation of the U nion, yet the Presi-
dent found it expedient, in 18G3, to proclaim th -
emancipation ot* the slaves in the unsubdued
portions of the South, and the ultimate success
of the North led to the abolition of slavery
throughout the Union. Slavery was abolished
in Cuba in 1886, and in Brazil in 1833. It no
longer exists anywhere upon the American
continent.
2. The keeping or possessing of slaves;
•laveholding : as, To abolish slavery,
3, The office of a slave; exhausting and
mean labour ; drudgery.
Slav -ey, s. [Eng. «tow, *. ; -y.] A aervant-
girl. fCMSf.)
" Mo well-conducted English girl need be ft ttawef at
•U."— Daily Ttlearaph, Ayril 1. 1886.
SlaV-Ic, a. [Eng. Slav; -ic.] Slavonic.
TT Church Slavic : A name given to an ancient
dialect of Bulgaria, from its being used as the
sacred language of the Greek Church. Called
also Old Bulgarian.
SlaV-isli, a. [Eng. *tot<«); -isA.]
L Pertaining to, befitting, or characteris-
tic of a slave ; mean, base, servile.
" To ttaeith alotli and tyranny a prey."
Thornton : Cattle of Indolence, it Ifl.
2. Servile, laborious ; fit for a slave ; con-
sisting in slavery or drudgery.
" Yon bare among yon many a purchased Blare,
Which, like jnnir antes, and your dog» and mules,
You aw lu abject and In ilavuh part."
Shakmn : Merchant of I'enic*, iv. L
•3. Being in slavery.
" Clogge their tlavith tenants with command*.*
Bp. UaU; Satire*, iv. S.
Slav'-lsh-ly, adv. [Eng. slavish ; -ty.) In a
slavish manner ; like a slave ; servilely,
meanly, basely.
" She ueverrfarfaMy submit*.' Gay : FaKet, No. 12.
slavish ness, *. [Eng. tlarish ;-«*».] The
quality or state of being slavish ; servility,
baseness, meanness.
" Imprinting a character of ttorbAncM upon if—
Seeker : aermotu. vol. iii, »er. 7.
Sla-v6-t rref. [SLAV.] Pertaining to or con-
nected with Slavonic.
Slavo Lettlc, a. A name sometimes ap-
plied to the Slavonic language.
" This [the Slavonic] branch la often called the
S! a t'o- Lettic, because it la uiade to include another
nib-branch, the Lettic or Lithuania, which, though
considerably further removed from the Slavonic than
any of these from the rest, is yet too nearly related
to rank as a »eparHU> branch. "— Whitney ; Life A
Growth of Language, cfa. x.
* Blav-6*C'-ra-cy\ s. [Eng. slave; stiff, -cracy,
as In democracy, aristocracy, &c.] Slave-
owners collectively ; persons exercising politi-
cal power for the maintenance of slavery.
Sla-vo'-nl-an, a. & *. [See def.l
A* At adj. : The same as SLAVONIC (q.v.).
B. As subst. : A native or inhabitant of
SUvonia ; a Slav.
Sla von -ic, Scla-von'-Jo, <*.&$. [See def.l
A. A» adj. : Pertaining to the Slavs or
Slavonians, or their language.
B. As subst. : The language of the Slavs, a
branch of the Indo-European family of Ian.
guages. SM mutinies also called the Slavo*
Lettic (q.v.).
" The tfufimic branch hat always lain In close
proximity to the Germanic on the east ; it has been
the laat of all to gain historical prominence. It*
eaatoru division includes Ui« lUissiau, Bulgarian,
Servian and Croatian, and Slovenian. ... To the
westmi diviBiun t"-l"iix the Polish, the Bohemian, of
which the ftlorariau and Slovak ian are clusely kin-
ihril .lialeoU. the aorhia.n, and the fniabiau."— n *,£-
ney : Lift A Growth of Language, ch. x.
Sla'-vo-phil, a. [Pref. slavo-, and Gr. <^i'Ao«
(j)Aiio*) = a friend.] Supporting or advocat-
ing the interests of the Slavs.
*' Aud It is of these peoples, therefore, that OUT
Slavophil politicians and professon «peak.n— £aiJy
Tftt'jraph, Sept. 25, 1885.
slaw, a. [Stow.) (Scotch.)
Slaw, *. [Dan. sla. slaa, contract, from salnde
= a salad (u..v.).J Sliced cabbage, served
cooked or uncooked as a salad.
* sla WO, pa. par. [SLAY, v.]
* alawk, s. [SLAKE, s.]
slawm, s. [Cf. Sw. *fam = mud, slfm^.l
Min. : A point in the stone or ore lilted with
soft clay. (Jf'eate.)
•lay, * sle, • slee, * sleyn (pa, t slew,
* slew, *slou, * sLovg, *sloiigkt *slouh, *slowt
pa. par. * sUiw, * niawe^ * y-sUtwe, slain,
* slaine, * sUtyn), v.L [A.S. sledn (contract,
from slahan) = to smite, to slay (pa. t. sl6h,
sl6gt pi. g!6gont pa. par. slegen); cogn. with
But, -Vnart (pa. t. stoeg, pa. par. gestogen);
Icel. sld ; Dan. staae; Sw. sla; Goth, slahan;
O. H. (.u-r. slalom. ; Ger. schlagen.]
1. To put to death, with a weapon of any
kind ; to kill violently or suddenly.
" I aaw under the altar the souls of them that wen
j/'iin for the word ut Uod."— Revelation vi. S.
2. To annihilate, to destroy, to ruin ; to put
an end to.
** To save a i *ltry life, and *?ny bright fame."
Shatetp. : 1 Benry Vl^ Iv. 6.
slay.sley,*. [A.S. sl<k, from «fed»=to strike,
to smite ; cf. Icel. sla = a bolt, a bar.] [SLAY,
v.] A weaver's reed ; a sley.
Slay'-er, * sle-er, «. [Eng. slay, v. ; -«r.] Ono
who slays or kills; a killer, a murderer; a
destroyer of life.
" What ! wait thej till its beami amain
Crash on the flayers and the elalii f "
Scott:
* slaz'-y\ o. [SLEAZY.]
* sle, * Slee, v.t. [SLAY, u.J
sleave, «. [Etym. doubtful ; cf. Ger.
= a loop, a knot.) The knotted and entanpled
part of silk or thread ; soft floaa 01 uii^ua
silk used for weaving.
" As soft aa tleane or sarcenet ever waa.
Whereon uiy Clons her sweet Belt repo««."
Jjr.iyton : The Mutet Xtyiiutn, Kympfa. 4.
sleave silk, s. Soft floss or unspun silk,
sleave, v.t. [SLEAVE, s.] To separate and
divide as into threads.
"The more subtle, aud more hard to tie-toe a-tw<^
... Is that dominion over conscieucee." — tt'hitloclt:
Manner* of the Englith, p. 860.
* slcaved, * sieved, a. [SLKAVE, v.] Raw,
unspun, unwrought.
" Eight wild men all apparelled in green moss mad*
With tieved siOL."—aotiHthed : Hist, tinflaiut, p. 8&S.
* slcaz-l ness, ». [Rng. sleazy; -ness.] The
quality or state of being sleazy; thinness,
nimsiness.
slcaz'-y, slccz'-^ *slaz"-y, a, [Gw.
schUiszig, schlisaig = worn-out, threadbare,
from sciiUiszen = to slit, to split, to decay.]
1. Thin ; wanting in substance ; flimsy.
" I cannot well away with such tlemy stuff, with
•uch couweb coin posit ions, where there is no strength
ol matter."— Howell: Letter*. (1/alliwell.)
2. Rough from projecting fibres, as yarn or
twine made of inferior material.
Sled, * alede, s. [Icel. dedhi; Dan. slade;
8w. slfde ; Dut, slede ; O. H. Ger. slito, sltid;
Ger. schlitten ; Ir. & Gael, stood = a sledge.
From the same root&ssiide.] [SLKDOE, SLEIGH.)
1 1. A sledge.
" Upon an ivory tied
Thou ihalt be drawn among the frozen poles."
Tamburlaine, or the Scythian Shepherd.
2. A vehicle on runners, used for hauling
loads. It corresponds to the waggon, as the
sleigh does to the carriage among wheeled
f&te, fat, fare, amidst, what, Hill, father; we, wet, here, camel, her, there; pine, pit, tore, sir. marine; go, p6t,
«r, wore* wo.li; work, who. son; mute, cub, cure, unite, our, rule, full; try, Syrian, ce, o> = e; ey = a; an = kw.
sled— sleeper
4303
Tehicles, the two latter being intended for
passengers.
3. A seat mounted on runners, used for
sliding on snow or ice. (Amcf.)
sled-brake, s. A device to prevent too
rapid motion of a sled. It is usually a prong
brought into contact with the ice.
sled-knee, s. One of those portions of
the frame of a sled or sleigh which rest on
the runners and raise the fenders and benches
I a sufficient height above the ground.
Sled -runner, s. One of the curved
pieces on which a sled slides.
Bled, v.t. [SLED, s.] To carry or convey on a
sled : as, To nl&l wood or timber.
* sled'-ded, a. [Eng. skd; -ed.] A word of
doubtful meaning, but probably denoting
mounted on a sled.
" He smote the tledded Polack on the ice."
Shattui. : llamttt, I. J.
*Sled'-der, s. [Eng. sled; -er.} Ahorse
that draws a sledge.
Sledgo (1), ». [Prop, for sleds, pi. of sled
<*».«
1. A vehicle mounted on runners, or low
wheels, or without wheels, and used for con-
veying loads over snow, ice, bare ground, &c. ;
% sled.
2. A travelling carriage mounted on runners,
used for travelling over snow or ice ; a sleigh.
" The sledge Is extremely light, and shod at the
bottom with the flklu of a young deer, the hair turned
to slide ou the frozen enow."- OoltUmith : Animated
Salure, bk. 11., eh. V.
* 3. The hurdle on which traitors were
drawn to the place of execution. [HURDLE,
*, *.]
Sledge-chair, s. A kind of chair mounted
on runners and propelled along the ice by the
hand.
Bledge (2), * slegge, s. (A.S. slecge = a heavy
hammer, prop. — a sluiter, from slegen, pa.
par. of sledn = to smite, to slay (q.v.) ; cogn.
with Dut. slegge, slei ; Sw. sliigga ; Icel. sleggja;
Ger. schlagel; Dut. slcgel = & mallet; Ger.
scltlag-hammer = a sledge-hammer. J The heavy
hammer of a smith, wielded by both hands ;
a sledge-hammer.
"The blacksmith 'nttedffe and the scythe of the mower."
Ltmyfellmo : Evanyeline, L 2.
sledge-hammer, s. A sledge.
* sledge-hammer, v.t. To hit with a
dledge.
Blee, s. [Perhaps corrupt, from sleigh (q.v.).]
Shipvrright. : A cradle placed beneath a
ship when hauling her up for repairs.
Slee, o. [SLY.] (Scotch.)
Sleean, ». [SLAIN (2).],
sleegh, s. [SLEETCH.]
•leek, -slcke, "sllcke. 'alike, "sclyke,
a., adv., & s. [Icel. slikr = sleek, smooth ;
O. Dut. sleyck — plain, even; cf. Dut. siijfc;
Low Ger. slikk ; Ger. schlick — grease, slime,
mud ; Low Ger. sliken (pa. t. sleek, pa. par.
tleken) ; Ger. schleichen (pa. t. slicK, pa. par.
gesclilichen) ; O. H. Ger. slMan = to slink,
to crawl, to creep.)
A* As adjective :
1. Smooth; having an even, smooth sur-
fece ; hence, glossy.
" II the cattei skin be tlebi and gay.*
Chaucer: C. T., 5,930.
* 2. Not rough or harsh. (Milton.)
S. As adverb:
•l. Smoothly.
" Beyde til hire lake and ilBte." ffatetot. 1.15T.
2. With ease and dexterity ; with exactness ;
alick. (Vulgar.)
C. As subst. : That which makes sleek or
smooth ; varnish.
Sleek - headed, a. Having the hair
•muothed or well-combed.
" SI eek-hended men ami such as sleep o' nights."
Shtikesfj. : Julius Cauar, 1. 2.
••leek, * slecke, * slick, v.t. & i. [SLEEK, a.]
A. Transitive :
i Lit. : To make sleek, even, and smooth.
•• The third a gentle squire Oatlero hight.
Who will our jialfriea tltck with wisps of straw."
Setutm. t Plet. : Knight of the Burning Pestle, ii. 1.
UL Figuratively :
1. To make smooth, soft, or more pleasant ;
to smooth over.
" Gentls luy lord, sleek o'er your rugged looks ;
Be bi ijdit and jovial 'inoug your guests to-night.
Shafcttft. : Macbeth, ill. 2.
* 2. To soothe, to appease, to calm.
* B. Intrans. : To glide or sweep.
" The racks came peeking on. '
Lei-jh Hunt : Foliage, p. xxx.
sleelt'-it, a. [Eng. sleek; -it.]
1. Lit. : Smooth-haired ; having a sleek
skin. (Bwnut: To a Mouse.)
2. Fig. : Smooth in appearance ; deceitful,
sly, cunning.
sleek ly, * slicke-ly, adv. [Eng. sleek, a. ;
-ly.] In a sleek manner ; smoothly, glossily.
" Let their heads be slickly combed, their blue coats
bruabed."— Ohuitesp. : Taming of the tihrew, iv. l.
Sleek'-ness, «. [Eng. sleek; -ness.] The
quality or state of being sleek ; smoothness,
glossiness.
" They lust their sleekness and grace, and were Boon
purchased at half the value."— Rambler, No. 138.
sleek' - stone, * sleke - stone, ». [led.
slike-steinn — a fine whetstone for polishing,]
A smoothing stone.
" The purest pasteboard with a tleetotone rub
smooth, ami aa even aa you call."— Peacham: On
Drawing.
sleek -y, a. [Eng. sleek ; -y.}
L Lit. : Sleek, smooth, glossy.
" Of brave Troxartas' line, whose sleefry down
In love coinpreas d Lychomile the bruwu."
Parnell : Battle qf Frogs tfr Mice, L
2. Fig. : Sly, cunning, deceitful, hypo-
critical, fawning.
sleep, * slepe, * sleepe, v.i. & t. [A.S.
skepan, slepan (pa. t. skp) ; cogn. with Dut.
slapen; Goth, stepan; O. H. Ger. sldfan; Ger.
schlaj'en. From the same root as slip (q.v.).]
A» Intransitive :
1. To take rest in sleep; to slumber; to
take rest by suspension of the mental and
corporal powers. (Piers Ploughman, p. 1.)
^ When apparently transitive, as in the fol-
lowing example, there is an ellipsis of during
or for.
" Never slept a quiet hour."
bfvtkap. : Richard 111., v. S.
2. To be careless, inattentive, or uncon-
cerned ; to live thoughtlessly or carelessly.
" Why should a man sleep when he is awake t "
Shakesp. : Merchant of Venice, L 1,
3. To be dead ; to lie in the grave.
*' If we believe that Jesus died and ruse again, even
30 them also which sleep in Jeaus will God bring with
hiiu."—l Then. iv. 14.
4. To be in a state of repose, rest, or quiet ;
to be unemployed, unused, or unagitated ; to
be or lie dormant.
" The law bath not been dead, though it hath tlept.*
Shakesp. • Measure for Measure, ii. 2.
5. To spin so rapidly and smoothly that the
motion cannot be observed or detected. (Said
of a top, &c.)
6. To assume a state as regards vegetable
functions analogous to the sleeping of animals.
B. Transitive;
1. To slumber. (Followed by a cognate
object) (Tennyson; Day Dreams, 262.)
2. To afford sleeping accommodation for :
as, The cabin sleeps thirty passengers. (Colloq.)
*ff (1) To sleep away: To pass away in sleep,
to consume in sleeping : as, To sleep one's lite
away.
(2) To sleep off: To get rid of, overcome, or
recover from sleeping : as, To sleep o/ the
effects of drinking.
sleep, * slepe, s. [A.S. sldsp; cogn. with
Dut. slaap; Goth, steps ; O. H. Ger. slaf; Ger.
Khlaf.}
L Ordinary Language :
1. Lit. : In the same sense as II.
" In a most fast sleep." Shakesp. : Macbeth, V. "L
2. Fig. : Death ; rest in the grave.
" Here are no storms,
No noise, but silence and eternal sleep,'
Shakasp.: Titut Andrvnicus, L 2.
II. Physiol. : The periodical lethargy and
repose of the organs of sense and locomotion
and some of the intellectual powers. The
salient feature of sleep is the cessation of the
automatic activity of the brain. When sleep
is approaching, the mind becomes less active,
the power of attention being among the first
to give way; finally greater or less loss of
consciousness takes place. [DREAM.] All the
higher animals sleep, and some hibernate
[.HIBERNATION.] The functions of organic lifo
are not much affected by sleep. The pulse and
breathing are slower, the latter more thoracic
tlmu diaphragmatic ; the intestines and other
muscular mechanisms and the secreting
organs less active, or even some of them
quiescent, and the pupil of the eye is con-
tracted proportionally to the depth of the
sleep. The temperature of the body is lower,
and from two to five in the morning vitality
is low, and this period is marked by a high
rate of mortality among the old and weak.
The cause of sleep is not yet fully understood.
The very young require much sleep ; in adult
life about eight hours' sleep are required ; in
old age there should be more, for the repair of
waste, but generally there is less. A morbid
tendency to sleep denotes imperfect nutrition
and degeneracy of the nervous tissue, and is
often the precursor of apoplexy. It may be
caust-d also by undue heat or cold, by dys-
pepsia, passion, mental excitement, overwork,
anxiety, or drunkenness. [SLEEPLESSNESS.]
1[ Sleep denotes an entire relaxation of the
physical frame ; drowse is a short, light sleep.
Sleep is the general term ; to slumber is to
sleep lightly and softly ; to doze is to incline
to sleep, or to begin sleeping; to nap is to
sleep for a time.
IT Sleep of plants:
Bot. : The folding of leaves during the night.
Simple leaves may rest face to face, or may
envelop the stem, Ac. ; trifoliolate ones be
di vergeut, pendent, &c. , and com pound
pinnate leaves may be turned up or down, or
be imbricated orretrorse. [SENSITIVE-PLANTS.]
An analogous phenomenon is presented by
the opening and closing of flowers.
sleep-at-noon, s.
Bot.: Tragopogon pratensis.
* sleep-charged, a. Heavy with sleep.
* Sleep-sick, a. Fond of sleep ; sleepy.
* sleep- waker, s. One in a state of
mesmeric, morbid, or partial sleep.
Asleep waking, s. The state or con-
dition of one who is mesmerized, or one who
is understood to be at once asleep and awake,
or in a partial and morbid sleep.
Sleep-walker, a. A somnambulist.
sleep-walking, s. Somnambulism.
sleep'-er (1), s. [Eng. sleep, v. ; -er.}
L Ordinary Language :
1. One who sleeps.
" Come, my queen, take hand with ma,
And rock tlie ground whereon these steepen be.
Shakesp. : ilidtummer A'ight's Dream, iv. L
*2. A lazy drone.
"He must be no great eater, drinker, nor sterner
that will discipline his senses, ami exert hiaiiuua;
every worthy undertaking requlree both."— Grew.
* 3. A dead person.
" Graves, at my command.
Have waked their sleepers."
Shakesp. : Tempest, T. 1.
*4. That which lies dormant; as, a law not
put in execution.
"Let penal laws, if they have been keepers of long,
or if grown unfit for the present time, be by wiie
judges confined ill the execution."— Bacon.
5. A sleeping-car (q.v.).
" Our aleeping-car, or sleeper as the natives prefer to
call these nmch- vaunted American inventions." —
Jlefer«e. Dec. 26, 1866.
n. Ichthy. : A popular American name for
several fishes : (1) Somniosus microcephalus,
a shark of the family Scymnidse, common in
the North Atlantic; (2) Ginglymostmna cir-
ratum; (3) any individual of the genua
Eleotris.
Sleep cr (2), s. [Allied to slab (q.v.).]
1. Shipbuilding :
(1) A fore-and-aft floor-timber in a ship's
bottom.
(2) A knee-piece connecting the transom
and after-timbers, to strengthen the counter.
Similar timbers strengthen the bows of
whalers.
2. Ordn. : The undermost timbers of a gun
or mortar platform, or, generally, of any
framework.
3. Carpentry :
(1) One of the set of timbers supporting
the lower floor of the building. The sleepers,
boll, boy; po"ftt, J6wl; cat, cell, chorus, 9hin, bencH; go, gem; thin, *his; sin, as; expect. Xenophon, eyist. -Ins.
-clan, -tifvn = «h^" -tion* -sion = ^»» ; -flon, -gion = «tittn. -cious, -tious, -sioua = sfcus. -4>le, -die, &c. = bel, del.
4304
sleepful— sleightily
In a wooden frame, rest on the sills. In a
bride or stone house they rest on the walls.
[JO 1ST.]
(2) One of a set of logs or scantlings laid
beneath a rough floor, aa of a pen, shed, or
temporary stable.
4 Ra.il.-eng. : One of the timbers support-
ing a railway track. When it is longitudinal
with the track, it is called a stringer or sill ;
when it is transverse it is called a sleeper or
tee
" The oUtruction consisted of sleepers and materials
lor mending the permanent way. — Standard, Nov.
•MS8&.
5. A platform.
6. Weaving : The upper part of the heddle
of a draw-loom through which the threads
pws.
• Sleep -fol, a. [Eng. sleep; -full.} Strongly
inclined to sleep ; sleepy, drowsy.
"Distrust will cure * lethargy; of * tltepful man It
Biakea a wakeful one, and BO Keeps out poverty. —
SaM ; Ettay on Drapery (1635), p. 188.
• Sleep'-fal-ness, *. [Eng. sleepful; -ness.]
The quality or state of being sleepful ; sleepi-
ness, drowsiness.
Sleep 1-ljf, adv. [Eng. sleepy ; -ly.]
L Lit. : In a sleepy manner ; drowsily ;
with a desire to sleep.
2. Fig. : Lazily, dull, stupidly, without
energy.
" I rather chtue to endure the wounds of those darU
which envy castetli at novelty, than to go on safely
And tltrpily in the easy ways of ancient mistaking*,"—
Raleigh.
slesp'-I-ness, s. [Eng. sleepy; -ness.] The
quality or state of being sleepy ; inclination
to sleep ; drowsiness.
" Watchfulness precede* too great sleepiness, and IB
the most ill-boding lymptom ot a fever. — Artmthnot.
Sleep ing, * slep-ynge, pr. par., a., & *.
[SLEEP, v.]
A. As pr. par. : (See the verb).
B. As adjective :
1. Reposing in sleep.
2. Occupied in sleep : aa, sleeping hours.
3. Tending to produce sleep.
*• A tiff piny potion, which ao took effect
A» I intended." Shaketp. : Romeo A Juliet, T. i.
4. Used for sleeping in : as, a sleeping room.
C. As substantive :
1. The act or state of one who sleeps.
2. The state of being at rest or not stirred
or agitated ; the state of being dormant.
" You ever
Have wtih'd the tiff piny of this business.*
*hilts*. : Henry VIII., U. 4.
^ Sleeping of process :
Scots Law : The state of a process in the
juter court of the Court of Session, in which
fio judicial order or interlocutor has been
pronounced for a year and a day.
sleeping car, sleeping carriage, s.
A railway -car arranged with berths for
passengers during night travel. The seats
are usually convertible into a lower berth,
while an upper berth is let down from the root
sleeping - partner, *. A dormant
partner (q.v.).
Bleeping table, s.
Metall. : An apparatus consisting of an In-
clined plane (two snch are generally arranged
alongside each other), upon which finely-
pounded ore is washed to concentrate it.
• Bleep '-Ing-l& adv. [Eng, sleeping; -ly.]
Sleepily.
" To Jog sleejsinffly through the world."— Kennet ;
frarmut ; Pratte of Folly, p. S5.
• Bleep ish, a. [Eng. sleep; -ish.] Disposed
to sleep ; sleepy, drowsy.
Sleep less, * slope lease, a. [Eng. sleep ;
4m.}
L Having no sleep; without sleep; wakeful.
" Lo tee myne eyes flow with continual tearee.
The body still away itrp#l*s*e it weare*."
Wyatt: To hit UnkindeLov*.
2. Having no rest ; never resting ; un-
eeasingly in motion.
" The sltepltts ocean murmurs for all ean ;
Wordsworth : Excursion, bk. Ix.
frleep lees ly, adv. [Eng. steeples* ; -ly.] In
a sleepless manner ; without sleep.
olecp less ness, * sleep-lesse-nesse, *.
[Eng. sleepless ; -ness.] The quality or state of
being sleepless ; want or deprivation of sleep.
[INSOMNIA, BLEEP.]
" Conceiving an impossibility of an absolute jf««p-
t**ten*sse."-Bp. Ball: Balm of QUead.
Sleep'-wdrt, s. [Bug. sleep, and wort. Named
from the soporiOc tendency of the plant.]
Bot, : Lactuca sativa. (Prior.)
sleep'-?, * slep-ye, a. [Eng. deep; •?.]
1. Inclined to sleep ; drowsy.
** I am sleepy." Shakesp. : Meat, for Metis., IT. 1
* 2. Tending to induce sleep ; soporiferous,
somniferous.
" We will give you sleepy drinks."
Shaketp.; u inter' t TaU, L ~L
* 3. Sleeping, asleep.
" Go . . . smear
The slerpy grooms with blood."
ShaXesp. : Macbeth, i. 7.
* 4. Dull, lazy, indolent, inactive, sluggish.
" In the mildneat of your sleepy thought*."
Shaketp. : Richard III., 111. 7.
*sle'-er, *. [Mid. Eng. «te« = slay; ~tr.] A
slayer.
• sle er-ess, «. [Eng. $ker; -ess.} A female
slayer.
Sleet (1), *. [Norw. sletta = sleet, from sletta
= to fling ; Icel. sletta = to strike, to slap, to
dash down ; cf. Dan. slud = sleet ; IceL slydda.]
1. Rain mingled with hail or snow. It con-
sists of small icy needles confusedly pressed
together, and is probably produced by the
sudden congelation of minute globules of
aqueous vapour in an agitated atmosphere.
" The marble where her feet
Qleaiu'd whiter tban the mountain sleet."
Byron; The Giaour.
* 2. A shower of anything falling thickly,
and causing a painful sensation.
" They wheel'd. and. flying, behind them shot
Sharp tie* of arrowy showers agaiuit the face
Of their pursuers." JliUon : P. &., Ui. W4.
sleet (2), s. [Etym. doubtful.]
Ordn. : The part of a mortar passing from
the chamber to the trunnions for strengthen-
ing that part.
Sleet, v.i. [SLEET, *.] To snow or hail with a
mixture of rain.
sleetch, s. [Prob. connected with sludge or
slush, the spelling being affected by sleet (1).]
Thick mud, as at the bottom of rivers.
Sleet'-I-ness, *. [Eng. sleety; -ness.] The
quality or state of being sleety.
Sleef -?, a. & «. [Eng. sleet (1) ; -#.]
A. As adj. : Consisting of sleet ; resembling
sleet ; of the nature of sleet.
" Meantime the dark banks of cloud had been drift-
Ing up, ami BOOB a cold, sleety rain began to fall."—
Fielil, Sept. 11, 1856.
B. As subst. : The translation of Frimaire,
the third month of the French Republican
year.
sleeve (1), • sieve, *. [A.8. slefe. sUf, slyfe,
slyf; cogn. with O. Dut. sloove = a veil or a
skin; sieve — a sleeve ; Ger. seAtowh« = ahusk,
a shell. From the same root as slip (q.v.).]
L Ordinary Language :
1. Lit. : The part of a garment which is
fitted to cover the arm.
"Shaped like our carters' frocks, being without
ileefet. —Dampier : Voyage* (an. 1687}.
*2. Fig. : A narrow channel of the sea ; a
channel. (Cf. Fr. La Manche= the English
Channel ; manche = a sleeve.]
n. Mech. : A tube into which a rod or
another tube is inserted. If small, It is often
called a thimble ; when fixed, and serving
merely to strengthen the object which it in-
closes, it is a reinforce. In the majority of
its applications, however, the two parts have
more or less relative circular or longitudinal
motion.
* ^ (1) To hang on (or upon) the sleeve : To
be or make dependent.
" It ii not for a man which doth know, or should
know, what orders, and what peaceable government
required, to ask why we should hang our Judgment
tipon the church's sleeve, and why in matters of orders
more than In matters of doctrine."— Hooker: Eecles.
Polity.
(2) To laugh in one's sleeve: To laugh or exult
privately ; originally, to laugh while hiding
one's face behind the wide sleeves, so as to
escape detection.
" John laughed heartily in hit Of eve at the pride of
the esquire/— Arbuthnot: Btst. John BuU.
sleeve-axle, 5. A hollow axle running
upon an axial shaft.
sleeve-button, s. A button to fasten
the sleeve or wristband.
sleeve - coupling, s. A tube within
which the abutting ends of shafting are
coupled together.
sleeve-fish, s.
Zool. : A popular name for the genus Loligo
(q.v.).
* sleeve-hand, s. The cuff attached to
a sleeve. (Shakesp. : Winter's Tale, iv. 4.)
sleeve-knot, s. A knot or bow of ribbon
attached to a sleeve.
sleeve-link, s. A contrivance consisting
of two buttons or studs connected by a link,
for fastening the wristband or culls.
Sleeve (2), a. [SLEAVE.]
sleeve, v.t, [SLEEVE (1), *.] To furnish with
sleeves ; to put in sleeves.
Sleeved, o. [Eng. sUeve (1); -ed.} Having
sleeves.
sleeve'- less, * sleeve - lesse, a. [Eng.
sleeve; -less.]
1. Lit. ; Having no sleeves ; wanting sleeve*.
** Tbeu baring both his arms— a tl*c»tlfU coat
He girds the rough exuviae of a guat."
Covper : Translations from Virgil ; The ffal-id.
* 2. Fig. : Wanting a cover, pretext, or
excuse ; unreasonable, bootless, useless.
(Generally in the phrase, a sleei'dess errand.)
"To save himself from the vexation of a tletvelest
errand."— Warburton : Divine Legation, bk. iii.
sleez'-y, a. [SLEAZY.]
Sleid, v.t. [SLEY.] To prepare for use in the
weaver's sley or slaie.
" She weaved the sleided silk,
With nugers long." Shuketp: Pericles, if. (ProL)
Sleigh (gh silent), s. [The same word as sled,
or sledge, the form being due to contraction
by the loss of d.] A vehicle mounted on
runners for transporting passengers or goods
on snow or ice; a somewhat finer vehicle
than a sled (q.v.).
sleigh-bell, 5. A small bell of globular
form attached to sleigh harness.
" The musical jangle of iteiffh-btllt.'
Longfellow : Theologian's Tale.
sleigh-brake, *. The same as SLED-
BRAKE (q.v.).
sleigh-runner, *. One of the curved
pieces on which a sleigh slides.
sleigh -ing (j^A silent), s. [Eng. sleigh; -ing.]
1. The state of the snow which permits of
running sleighs. (Amer.)
2. The act or pastime of riding in a sleigh.
* sleigh-ly, adv. [SLEIGHT.J Slily, cunningly.
sleight, * slight (gh silent), * slehthe,
•sleighte, * sleighth, * sleithe, s. & a.
[Icel. slcegdh — slyness, cunning ; from slcegr =
sly (q.v.); Sw. dogd-=. mechanical ait, dex-
terity ; from nldg = hardy, dexterous, expert.!
A* As substantive :
I. An artful trick ; a trick so dexterously
performed as to escape detection.
" Whatever sleights, none would suspicious mark."
Milton : J*. L.t ix. 93.
* 2. An art ; a skilful operation.
" Dirtilled by magic Heights."
: Macbeth, iii. S.
3. Dexterity, expertness, dexterous practice,
" Lookers on feel most delight,
That least iwrceive the juggler's sleight."
Sutler rbudibrai, 1L 111. 4,
* B. As adj. : Deceitful, artful.
" Spells . . .
Of power to cheat the eye with sleight illusion."
Jtttton: ComuilMS.).
5 Sleight of hand : Legerdemain, prestidigi-
tation.
" Will ye see Any feats of activity.
Some slHfffit of hand, le^erdeiuiiu ? "
Be'ium. A Ftet. : Beggar's Bush, ill. L
* sleight ful (gh silent), a. [Eng. sleight i
-full.] Cunning, artful, crafty.
" Wilde beasts fonooke their dens on woody hils,
And tleightfol utters Ifft the purling rils. '
Hrowne; Britannia* Pastoral*, U- 4.
* sleight-M^ (gh silent), adv. [Eng. sleighty ;
~ly.] In a cunning manner; cunningly, art-
fully.
Ate, fit, fare, amidst, what, fall, father; we. wet, here, camel, her, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; go, pot,
or, wore, woll, work, wild, son; mate, cub, cure, quite, car, rale, fall; try, Syrian, te, 03 = e ; ey = a; qu = kw.
sleighty-slide
4305
••leighf-y (gh silent), * sleyght-ye, a.
[Eng jfctjw ; -».) Exercising or giveu to
•leighte or tricks ; artful, cunning, crafty.
" Men's ibwUir iugling and counterfeit craftea,"—
tr. aardntr Trut OiedSmce. foL «.
•den, " sleen, i>.<. [SLAY, ».]
slen-der 'solen-dre. *slen-dre,a. (O.
Dut. slimier = slender, thin ; properly = trail-
Ing, dragging, hence, long drawn out, from
llinderen = to drag, to trail.]
1 Small or narrow in circumference or
width as compared with the length; thin,
slim, not tliii'k.
- Hire annee long and ictfndn.-
C'Aaucer.- C. T.t 9,57«.
I Not strong, weak, feeble, slight.
-neilnvtorat shews of probability will suffice to
Make him an iuriael."— Scott : Ctiritliun Uft, pt. it,
eh. ill.
3. Moderate, small, inconsiderable, slight,
trivial.
" Where )oy molt revel,, grief Joth most lament ;
Or... MS. Joy griev., -™'
t. Small, insufficient, meagre, poor, pitiful
" A thin and Omtbr pittance."
&uttetp. : Tamino of Ou Sin*. Iv. 4.
•6. Notamply supplied, poor, unpretending.
" The good Ostorius often deign' d
To grace », *»*r Uhl. with MMjese nce.^
•6, Spare, abstemious.
"In obstructions inflammatory, the aliment ought
to be cool, tender, thin, diluting. *—Arbuthnot.
slender beaked spider crab, >.
Zool. : Stenorhynchui tennirostris, a small,
brilliantly coloured triangular crab, having
the rostrum as lonfe as the carapace. It is
often met with in deep water off Torquay.
Blender clouded brindle, «.
Entom. : A British night moth, Xylophasia
tDokrpacina.
slender-loris, s.
Zool. : Loris fracilis. fJLoara.]
slender pus, ».
Entom. : A British geometer moth, Eupithe-
eta tenuioto.
slender-striped rufous moth, .<.
Entom. : A British geometer moth, PKibo-
tapteryx lapidoto.
•len'-der-ly, adt>. [Bng. slender ; -ly.] In a
•lender manner ; slightly, feebly, inadequately,
sparely, sparingly, meanly.
He bath ever but tltnderly known himself."—
: Lear. L L
Blew (ew as 6), v.t, [SLOE.] To awing round ;
to slue.
slewed (ew as 6), o. [Snw, ».] Moderately
drunk ; tipsy. (Slang.)
'• When a vessel changes the tack, she, as it were
staggers, the sails flap, she gradually heels over, and
the wiud catching the waiting canvas, .he glides .off at
another angle. The course pursued by an Intonicated
or ilaaed man Is supposed to be analogous to that of
the ship,"— Son? Diet.
•ley,]. [A.8. sice.)
1. Weaving: A weaver'i reed. [REED,
«., II. 7.)
2. Knitting-machiiu: Any guide-way in a
knitting-machine.
Sley, v.t. [SLEY, «.] To separate or part into
threads, as weavers do ; to prepare for the
sley
«lcn -der-ncss, «. [Eng. slender ; -ness.]
1. The quality or state of being slender ;
ilimness, thinness, slightuess.
" By their extreme littleness or by their ttender-
«e»l--«oyl«: Work,. L 674.
2. Want of strength ; feebleness, alightness,
weakness : as, the slenderness of a probability.
3. Insufficiency, meagreness, sparseneas.
" From the tlenderneu of their fortunes."— Knox :
Sintt to Young Men.
• Blent, s. [SLENT, r.] An oblique or sarcastic
remark ; a gibe, a jest.
" Cleopatra found Antoniue* Jests and tienu to be
bat gross."— JTortA: Plutarch, p. 763.
••lent, v.i. & I. [SLANT, a.]
A. [ntrans. : To make oblique or sarcastic
remarks or reflections.
" One Proteus, a pleasant conceited man, and that
could tlent finely."— AortA : Plutarch, p. 744.
B. Transitive:
1. To cause to turn aslant or aside ; to ward
•C
2. To rend.
" They were ilented and shivered asunder."— SoweU :
lettert, bk. iv.. let. 19.
• slop, * slepe, >. & v. [SLEEP.]
•le-pe* (z as t3), s. [Rnss.]
Zool. : The Mole-rat (q.v.).
•lept, pret. & pa. par. of v. [SLEEP, ».]
• slete, >. [SLEET, 5.]
•leuth, ». [SLOT (1), «.] The track of man or
beast as known by the scent.
sleuth-hound, s. A bloodhound (q.v.).
• Blere-lesse, a. [SLEEVELESS.]
•lew (ew as d), pret. of v. [SLAY, ».]
are used'indiacriniin»t«iy7and mean exactly the same
thing."— Ure : Dictionary of Artt. ic.
• slib'-ber, o. [SLIPPER, a.]
slibber-sauce, s. Draff, hogswash.
sliV-3-wMa (W as V), s. [Bohemian.] An
ardent spirit, distilled in Bohemia from the
fermented juice of plums.
slice, * sclioe, " sollse, * sclyoe, s. [O. Fr.
esclice = a shiver, a splinter, a broken piece of
wood, from esclier, esclicer = to split, to slit,
from O. H. Ger. slizan = to slit (q.v.).]
L A broad thin piece of any thing cut off.
*• Whether the Grecians took a slice-
Four times a day. or only twice."
Uoyd : A Dialogue.
1 Something broad and thin : as,
S) A broad thin knife for serving flsh at
le.
• (2) A salver, platter, or tray.
(3) A peel or flre shoveL
(4) Around-ended pliable knife for spreading
plasters ; a spatula.
" The pelican hath a beak broad and flat, much like
the Mlice of apothecaries. "— B akewitl : Apologie, bk. L,
ch. L, 16.
(5) Furnace : The instrument used for clear-
ing the air-spaces between the bars of the
furnace when they become choked with
clinkers.
(6) Sautical:
(a) A bar with a chisel or spear-shaped end,
used for stripping off sheathing or planking.
(6) A spade-shaped tool used in flensing
whales.
(c) A wedge driven between the false keel
and the bilgeway, to raise a vessel before
launching.
(7) Printing
(a) An ink-slice (q.v.).
(0) A galley-slice (q.v.).
slice-bar, s. [SLICE, i., t. (5).]
slice galley, s.
Print. : A galley having a movable false
bottom or slice.
Slice, v.t. [SLICE, «.]
1. To cut into broad, thin pieces ; to cut
slices or broad, thin pieces from.
" An Iron bar sHeerf out Into a multitude of plates
as thin as paper."— Searc*.' LigU of Stature, voL U..
pt L. ch. liL
2. To cut off in slices or broad, thin pieces.
' • 3. To cut up into parts ; to cut, to divide.
" Princes and tyrant* slice the earth among them."—
Bumet.
Blic'-er, ». [Enp;. slic(e), v. ; -tr.] One who or
that which slices ; specifically,
L [LAPIDARY-WHEEL].
2. The same as SLICE, s., 2. (6) 6.
Blich, slick, ». [Low Ger. slidi ; Qer. tMich
= pounded and washed ore.] The ore of a
metal, particularly of gold, when pounded
and prepared for working.
slick, * slicke, o., adv., A «. [•*• doublet of
sleek (q.v.).]
A. As adj.: Sleek, smooth; also (cottoq.),
shrewd, diplomatic, well-performed.
Both sltcte and dalntle. Chapman. fTodd.)
'B.Ai adv. : Immediately, quickly, thorough-
ly, effectually. (Amer.)
C. As substantive :
t. Joinery : A wide-bitted chisel, used by
framers in paring the sides of mortisea and
tenons*
2. UetaO. : A metalliferous slime.
* slick, v.i. [SLICK, a.) To make sliok 01
sleek.
slick -en, a. [SLICK.] Slick, smooth. (Pror.)
slick -en side, >. [Eng. slicken, and sidt;
Fr. plonib suljure speculaire.]
itin. Jt Petrol. : A name originally applied
to a specular galena, found as a thin coating
on the sides of fissures in the Derbyshire lime-
stone. Now applied to any polished and
grooved rock surface produced by the sliding
and friction of two contiguous surfaces.
slick er, «. [Eng. slick; -«r.]
Leather: A tool for removing inequalitiet
from, and imparting a polish to a surface.
slick' -Ing, s. [SLICK.]
ifin. : A narrow vein of ore.
Slick -ness, .. [Eng. slick; -«»..] Th«
quality or state of being slick or sleek ; sleek,
ness.
•lid, pret. ofv. [SLIDE, ».]
slid, slid' -den, pa- par. ofv. [SLIDE, «.]
slid -der, v.i. (SLIDDER, a.] To slide with
interruptions ; to slip repeatedly.
" With that he dragged the trembling tire.
Btidfrina through clotteTblood."
Drtdm : Virgtt ; JtotU II. 746.
slid der, slid-der-y, a. [A.8. aidor.)
[SLIDE, v.] Slippery.
" Which, in these Aiddtay times, will be expected hr
a man like the Marquis."— Scott : Bride of Lamm*.
moor, ch. xr.
slide, « slyde (p.t. Aid, * flood, pa. par. slid,
slidden, ' sliden, * slidun, "slyden), v.i. * t.
[A.S. slidan (pa. t. sldd, pa. par. sliden) ; cf.
slidor = slippery ; Icel. sledhi = a sledge ;
O. Dut slidderen = to drag or trail ; Ir. *
Gael, siood = to slide ; Lith. slidus = slippery.
From the same root as tied, sledge, tleiyh,
slender.]
A. Intransitive :
L Ordinary Language :
1. To move smoothly along the surface of
any body by slipping ; to slip, to glide.
" The make of gold Hid from her hair."
Tennyson.- Firien, 7OT.
2. Specif. : To move over the surface of ioe
or snow with a smooth, uninterrupted mo-
tion ; to amuse one's self with gliding over •
surface of ice.
" Frost admit* of a certain amount of Hiding and
akating."-««i<i. Dec. 16. 188«.
3. To pass along smoothly ; to move gently
on ; to glide or slip onward.
"The moonbeam <{<««» softly in between."
Couper : Tatx, L 781,
4. To make a slip in walking; to slip.
" Young children, who are tied in
Go-cart*, to keep their stops from ilidint."
friar : fpM. to F. Slepkard, Af.
• 5. To pass gently.
" The weary sight.
Too well acquainted with their smile, tHriet off
Fastidious.' Cosrper: Talk. L til.
*6. To pass inadvertently.
•• Make a door and a bar for thy mouth ; beware thon
tttda not by it"— S bete*, ixviii. 26.
7. To pass gradually from one state to
another (generally from a better to a worn
state) ; to glide.
" They have not only tliit Imperceptibly, but have
plvnged openly into artifice."— Lord Bottngbrokt:
£way L
8. To pass away disregarded.
" Let the world Hide."— Snataf. : Tamlrty e/ tto
Shrew. (Induct. L)
9 To make a slip ; to commit a fault ; to
backslide.
" I find myself a learner yet.
Unskilful, weak, and apt to Mat.'
Covtper : Olney Symnl. XL
10. To go, to move off ; to be gone. (Cofiog.)
• 11. To slope.
12. Baseball : [See SUDE, «., I. 7].
H, Music : To pass from one note to another
without any cessation of sound, or distinction
between the intervals.
B. Transitive :
1. To thrust smoothly and gently along;
to cause to slide or slip along : as, To tluit a
piece of timber along.
bo?; ptfit, Jtfwl; cat, y>U, olu,ra», shin, bench; go, gem . tnln. thi- ; In, •• ; ~pect, ?«ioph.«.
Mrl«i. -«lon = «mtn. HHou*. -Uons, -Hon. = .Hu... -W«. Hlle,
1306
slide-Blighting
"2. To place, put, or pass imperceptibly ;
to slip.
" Little tricks of sophistry. *y ttitirvr In or leaving
out r.Mi wordaae entirely cbange the question, should
be abandoned by all fair dispuUnta."— IPom
Slide, ». (SLIDE, r.)
I. OrdtTMiry Language :
* 1. The act or state of sliding ; a smooth
and easy passa^-.
"Kiiiirs that have able men of their nobility ilinll
f TI.I ,-nw in etni 'luying them, and a better Hid* into
> J-ineM."— AOCOM .- Euayt; Of A'obUttf.
' 2. Slow, even course.
"There be, whose fortune* are like Homer*! Terees.
that hare mtUliwM easiueee uiort than the venea of
other poeta."— Bacon,
3. That on which a person or thing slides ;
ipecif., a prepared smooth surface of ice for
Eliding on.
" Mr. Welter and the fat bor. having by their Joint
endeavours cut out a Illdr. were exercising thelnst'lvee
thereupon."— DicJuni: fieJapidk. ch. xxx.
4. An inclined plane for facilitating the
descent of heavy bodies by the force of gravity.
5. A sliding shutter to an aperture, as of a
dark-lantern.
6. A brooch or clasp for a boa.
7. Bateball : The movement by which a base
runner throws himself head or feet foremost to
a bam.
IL Technically:
1. .Magic lantern : A painting, photograph,
or other picture on glass for projection on a
screen.
2. Microscope : A microscopic preparation
mounted on a slip of glass, usually 3x1
in. The thin glass for covering the object
Is made from Js to ,Ja cf an inch thick.
3. Music.
(1) An arrangement in the trumpet and
trombone, by means of which the tube can be
lengthened so an to generate a new series of
harmonics.
(2) The slider of an organ.
4. Orrln, : The lower part of a ship's «ar-
ronade or howitzer carriage, on which the
top carriage rests and Is run in and ont. It
corresponds to the chassis of a land fortifica-
tion carriage.
& Steaat-eng. : The guide-ban of a box or
cross- head.
slide-box,*.
SUam-eng. ; A slide-valve chest
•lide-case, «.
Steaming.: The chamber to which the
eliding valve operates.
• slide-groat, * slide -grote, «. Shove-
groat (q.v.).
"The lieutenant and he for their dliport were
pUleinj at iti<tt-yrotc or ihoofleboord.-— B .JiniM :
CAr-Kicfa of Ireland (an. U38).
slide-head, «.
Mack. : A device for supporting a tool or
piece of work in a lathe, &c.
slide-lathe, s. The lathe of the metal-
worker, in which the tool-rest is cp.used to
traverse the bed from end to end by means of
• screw.
slide-rail, j.
1. A turn-table (q.v.).
5. A switch-rail
slide-rest. *.
Hack. : A tool-rest employed for lathes,
planing-macbines, ic., in which the tool is
securely clamped to a plate capable of motion
In one or several directions by means of
•crews.
slide-rod, t.
Steam-eng. : The rod which operates a ilide-
valve.
Slide-rule, s. A sliding-rule.
•slide-thrift, t. The same as SLIDE-
CROAT (q.v.). (statute on Gomel, 1641.)
slide-valve, ».
Steam-eng. : A valve which opens or closes
by sliding over the port or ports, as the
ordinary steam-valve of a steam-engine.
•lid' er, «. [Eng. <ltd(e\ v. ; -«-.) One who
or that which slides ; the part of an instru-
ment or apparatus which slides.
- Whilst ho Is receiving their homage It ... flttlni
to their size the ilidgr oi his guillotine."— Burke •
KtffKide Ptae*.
slider pump, «. A name common to
sever.il pumps ol various forms, but all havin,
a I'istuii wliich revolves continuously an
forces the water through a pipe by means of a
sliiie regulated by a sprinc, which intercepts
its passage in any otlu-r dii
slid' -Ing, "slid yng, pr. par., «.,&».
[SLIDE, 0.]
A. As pr. par. : (See the verbX
B. .-Is adjective:
1. Fitting for sliding ; apt to slide.
* 2. Slippery, uncertain, fickle. (Chaucer.}
C. As substantive:
L Ordinary Language :
1. The act or state of one who slides.
2. A lapse, a backsliding, a falling away, a
transgr
" Bather proved the t!i<lin<j*it your mother
A luerriuifiit than u .
Skalcap. : J/eaiurg/or feature, IL 4.
IL Mach. : The motion of a body along a
plane when the same face or surface of the
moving body keeps in contact with the surface
of the plane : thus distinguished from rolling,
in which the several parts of the moving body
come successively in contact with the plane on
which it rolls.
sliding baulk, «.
ShipbuUd. : One of a set of planks fitted
under the bottom of a ship, to descend with
her upon the bilge-ways in launching ; also
called Sliding-plauk.
sliding gauge, s. An instrument nsed
by mathematical-instrument makers for mea-
suring and setting off distances.
•lldlng-gunter, s.
Naut. : A mast with means for mounting
on the after side, used with royals, akysails,
&c.
sliding-keeL « [KEEL, a., IL S.]
sliding plank, s. The same as SLIDINO-
BAULK (q.v.).
sliding pulley, i.
Mack. : A kind of coupling In which the
band-pnllej is slipped into or ont of engage-
ment with an arm firmly attached to the shaft
and rotating therewith.
sliding-relish, s.
Music : A grace in old harpsichord music.
sliding rule, s. A scale having two
graduated parts, one of which slips upon the
other. The numbers are so arranged that,
when a given number on one scale is made to
coincide with a given number on the other,
the product or some other function of the two
numliers is obtained by inspection. It is used
for gauging and mensuration.
sliding scale, >.
1. The same as SLIDINO-BULE (q.T.X
2. A scale of payments varying under cer-
tain conditions : as,
(1) A scale for raising or lowering imposts
in proportion to the fall or rise in the price of
the goods. [(4).]
(2) A scale of prices for manufactured goods,
which is regulated by the rise and fall in the
price of the raw material.
(3) A scale of wages which rises and falls
in proportion to the rise or fall in the market
value of the goods turned out.
(4) Bnglith Economical History : Two methods
for raising the duty on imported wheat and
other cereals when they became cheap, and
lowering it when they became dear. The
first came into operation on July 13, 1828.
The highest duty in the scale was £1 is. 6d.
per quarter, when the average price of wheat
was under 62s. over all England, and the
lowest was Is., when the average price was
73s. The attempt to substitute a uniform
duty of 8s. on wheat overthrew the Melbourne
administration on August 30, 1841, and trans-
ferred power to Sir Robert Peel, who carried
the Act 5 Viet., c. 14, establishing the second
sliding-scale. The highest duty was now £1
and took effect when wheat fell below Sis. ;
the lowest was Is., when wheat rose above
73s. The Corn Importation Act, 9 i 10 Viet
c. 22, passed June 26, 1848, reduced the duty
on wheat to 4s., when the average price was
53s. ; but after June 24, 1849, it was to be Is.
whatever the average price, and the impost
wai abolished in 18ti9. [CORN-LAWS.]
slidlng-seat, ».
Routing : A form of se«t of American inven-
tion. The thwart is much wider than in the
old fonn of se-it, an I nn the top of it is fixed
a glass rod which . vory traveller,
firmly screwed to the under *ide of t
which win thus slide backwards and forwards,
enabling the rower to make a much longer
stroke.
sliding ways. s. pi.
ShipIjtiiM. : The inclined planes down which
the vessel slides. They are made of plankl
three or four inches wide, laid on blocks of
wood.
* site, * sligh, a. [SLY.]
• slight, « sleight (gh silent), « slyght, a.,
adv., & s. [O. But. slicht = even, plain;
•teUsaligbt, simple, vile, of litile account;
slichten = to make even or plain ; O. Fries.
sliueht = slight ; O. L. Ger. iligt = even,
smooth, simple, silly, poor, liad ; Icel. ««/r=
flat, smooth, level, worthless, slight; linn.
itet = flat, level, bad ; Sw. tlat = smooth, level,
plain, worthless, slight ; Goth. >laiht» =
ami ioth ; Ger. schlicht = smooth, sleek, plain,
homely.]
A. At adjective:
1. Trifling, inconsiderable, small, insignifi-
cant; of little importance or account.
" In some flight measure."
Shakegp. : Mlttiumma- Sight t Drtam, 111 i.
2. Not strong, forcible, or violent ; gentle,
feeble, light : a*,saityU impulse, a slight blow.
3. Nut severe, violent, or very painful ; not
dangerous : as, a slight fain, a slight illness.
1. Not firm, lasting, or enduring; perish-
able.
* 5. Paltry, contemptible, worthless, friv-
olous.
" Away, itiffht man 1 * sholtttp. : Jui Ctmnr, Iv. &
6. Not thorough, close, or exhaustive; super-
ficial, careless, negligent: as, a slight exam-
ination.
* 7. Careless, negligent.
" We have been to. *lf\t In sufferance."
Shuketp. : Cymi*line, lit 1
* 8. Foolish, silly, weak in intellect.
* 9. Contemptuous, disdainful.
10. Not stout or heavy ; slender, siim : as,
• flight figure.
* B. As adv. : Slightly, little
" Is Caesar with \ntonfiu prized so aiyJa f *
XfulkrttJ. Ajttong * Ctoy/XUrO, 1. 1.
C* As subst. : A moderate degree of con-
tempt manifested, especially by neglect, in-
difference, oversight, or inattention ; neglect,
disregard, scorn; a slight insult or act of
contempt.
• In nery spiriu. ilijU,, though fe»
And thoughtless, will disturb repose "
Byron: BrUe of A bfiiel. U. IX
Slight (gh silent), r.(. [SLIGHT, a.)
* 1. To overthrow ; to dismantle, as a
fortress ; to raze.
" They tttgkted and demolished ail the works of that
garrison."— Clarendon: aittory. IL 483.
2. To treat as of little value or importance ;
to treat with neglect or superciliousness ; to
disregard as unworthy of notice or considera-
tion ; to put a slight upon.
" That aiyMlta and despUinf the things that an
present, for Uie love that he hath to his Master*
service.'— Sungan : PUyrlri* 1'r^grtu, pt. L
* 3. To throw, as of no value.
" The rogue* ilijfitf-i me Into the rint.'—Shakftp. I
M*rr, Wha of WIMmr, ill. 6.
* U To flight over : To treat carelessly ; to
run over in haste ; to perform superficially or
perfunctorily.
" These men, when they hare promised great
matters, and tailed most shamefully, u they hnv« the
perfection of boldnen. will but iitffkt it over, and uo
more ado."— Bacon:
Blight (gh silent), ». [SLEIOHT.]
" slight -en (yh silent), t>.(. [Eng. flight, a. ;
•en.] To slight, to disregard.
" It Is an odious wisdom to blaspheme.
Much more to lUffUftt. or deny their powen.*
Bm Jonton : Sejanut. r. 10.
slight'-er (gh silent), «. (Eng. slight, v. ; •«•.]
One who slights or neglects.
" I do not believe you are so great an uudervaluer
or tlujhrer of it, ee not to preserve It tenderly and
tbritUly." -£p. Taylor: jtrtiMcial aaiidt .nttntu.
p. IM.
* Slight' -nil (gh silent), o. [SLiioirrruu]
Slight-Ing^Asilent), pr. par. ola. [SLIOBT, ».]
late. fSt, fere, amidst, what, f&ll, father; we, wet. here, camel, her, there: pine, pit, sire, sir. marine; go, pSt,
or, wore, wolt; work, who, son; muto, otib, cure, unite, our, rule, lull; try, Syrian. », 03 = e; ey = a; an = lew.
slightingly— alink
4307
Blighf-ing-1^ (sA silent!, adv. [Eng. slifilit-
ing ; -ly.] In a slighting manner; with
neglect, disregard, or disrespect
" A p«r«on whom we esteemed our friend has spoken
illotttingly of us."— Knox : £ssay 25.
•light'-ljKsft silent), »sleight-ly,o<ft). [Eng.
flight, a, ; -ly.] In a slight manner or degree :
as,
(1) In a small degree ; not strongly, vio-
lently, or dangerously ; inconsiderably.
"MI gall him tlightly." S\aketp. : Samlet, Iv. T.
(2) Carelessly, negligently, superficially ;
not thoroughly or exhaustively,
" I haue not s'eightly looked, but by many yeres
stuilie.1 ami aduisedly considered."— Sir T. More:
Worket, p. 1.436.
* (3) Slightingly, contemptuously, thought-
lessly.
" You were to blame,
To part to tHsWu with your wife's first gift."
mOftf. : Merchant o/1'enice, T.
•light' -n6ss (gh silent), s. [Eng. slight, a. ;
•mess.]
1. The quality or state of being slight or
inconsiderable ; want or absence of force,
strength, or violence : as, the slightness of a
blow.
2. Negligence; want of thoroughness or
exhaustiveness ; superficialness.
" Experience ban given us a better opinion of it,
than I fear the iHghtneu of the preparation will at
yet allow you."—Boylm: Vforkt, ii. 241.
* 3. Trifling, frivolity.
" Give way the while
T mutable aithtnea." Skukap. : Coriolojmu, Iii. 1.
• slight'-^ (qh silent), a. [Eng. slight, a. ; -y.]
1. Superticial, slight.
" This dothlul and iliahty way."— JCoAani ; OH. on
Answer to Contempt of Clergy, p. 184.
2. Trifling, inconsiderable.
alike, a. [A corrupt, of so-likt = such (q.v.).]
budi.
" Wha herkned ever tlilce a ferly thing) •
Chaucer: C. T., 4.1M.
gUk'-en-sido, s. [SLICKENSIDE.]
ffli'-lj?, adv. [Eng. sly; -ly.] In a sly or cun-
ning manner ; cunningly, artfully ; with
artful or dexterous secrecy.
" Full llily smiled the observant page."
Scott : Lay qfOULatt Minstrel. 1L 34.
•lim, o. tO. Cut. sKm = awry, crafty; Dan.
& Sw. slem = bad, vile, worthless ; Icel. slamr
= vile, bad; Ger. 8cWimm = bad, evil, arch,
cunning.]
•1. Slight, weak, feeble, poor, unsubstantial.
" Was it in regard to the succession of St. Pet«rf
Ho: that was a dim excuse."— Burrow : Pop*'!
Supremacy.
2. Worthless, bad. (Prov.)
3, Slender, thin ; of small diameter or thick-
ness in proportion to the height.
•lime, * slim, * slyme, s. [A. 8. slim ; cogn.
with Dut. slijm — phlegm, slime; Icel. slim;
Bw. slem,; Dan. sllim = mucus ; Ger. ecMtim.]
J. Ordinary Language:
1. Lit.: Any soft, ropy, glutinous, or vis-
cous substance : as,
(1) Soft, moist, and sticky earth ; viscous
mnd.
" His fattie waves doe fertile riime ontwetl."
Bpenrer: F. 0.., L L 21.
(2) Asphalt or bitumen.
" Slyine was a fatnesse that issued out of the earth,
like vnto tarre."— TyndaU : Worket, p. «.
(S) A mucous, viscous substance, exuded
from the bodies of certain animals.
" The soft tfime of the snail hardens."— Goldmft* :
Animated Stature, bk. iv., oh. V.
2. Fig. : Anything of a clinging and oflen
tive nature, as cringing or fawning words or
actions, the reproach that follows evil-doing,
fee.
" The tlimt that sticks on filthy deeds."
Shaketp. : Othello, T. X.
IT. tletall. : The common name among
miners for the mud obtained by wet grinding
or stamping the ores of the precious metals.
slime pit, * slyme-pitte, s.
1. Ord. Lang. : An asphalt or bitumen pit.
" The rale of Siddim was full of stime-pits."—Vt>itxis
xiv. 10.
2. Metall. : A labyrinth. [LABYRINTH, ».
H. 3.]
slime-separator, «. [SEPARATOR, IL
a (2).j
* Slime, ii.t. [SLIME, s.] To cover with, o:
as with slime ; to make slimy.
Slim'-I-ness, s. [Eng. slimy; -ness.] The
quality or state of being slimy ; slime, vis-
cosity.
" Procreated by the sun's heat, and the earth's sltmi.
ness."— Austin : Hoc Homo, p. 47. (JHfWntofs.1
slim'-ly, adv. [Eng. slim; -ly.} Thinly,
sparsely, scantily.
" The farewell all-night meetings which were held
in a small church here were slimly attended.'— Daily
Jftlta, Dec. 13, 188«.
Slim'-mer, a. [SLIM.] [Cf. Ger. sMimner =
sorry, paltry.] Delicate ; easily hurt. (Prov.)
slim'-mish, a. [Eng. slim; -ith.] Some-
what slim.
Slim ness, s. [Eng. slim; -ness.] The quality
or state of being slim.
sli-mo'-ni-a, ». [Named after Mr. Robert
Slimon, its discoverer.]
Palceont. : A genus of Eurypterida, having
the antennae simple and the telson bilobate.
Found in the Upper Silurian of Lanarkshire.
Dr. Henry Woodward (Quar. Journ. Geol. Soc.,
xxiii. 3G) puts the known species at three.
Slim'-sy, a. [SLIM.] Flimsy, frail (Frequently
applied to cotton and other cloth.) (Amer.~)
slim'-y, *slim-ie, a. [Eng. slii^e); -y.]
Consisting of or abounding with slime ; of the
nature of slime; overspread with slime; glu-
tinous ; in botany, mucous (q.v.).
" Reflecting gems.
That woo'd the slimy bottom of the deep."
Shakesp, : Richard III., L 4.
sli -ness, s. [SLYNESS.]
sling (1), *slong. * slynge, «. [Dut.
slinger; Sw. sluttga ; Icel. slanga; O. H. Ger.
tttnga.] [SLINO, v.]
L Ordinary Language:
1. A sweep or swing ; a sweeping stroke, as
If made with a swing.
'* The deadly slin>< of the hailstones."
Longfellow : BoanaeHnf, L 4.
2. A short leather strap having a string
secured to each end, by which a stone is
burled. The stone lying io the stiap, which
has a central aperture to receive it, the sling
is rapidly whirled, the ends of the two strings
being held in the hand, and when one string
is released, the stone flies off at a tangent.
The velocity of the projectile is computed
from the length of toe radius and rate of
revolution.
" The most common [engine! In field engagements
was a slitta ; which we are told by some, was invented
by the natives of the Balearian islands, where it was
managed with so great art and dexterity, that young
children were not allowed any food by their mothers,
till they could sli'tg it down from the beam, where it
was placed."— Potter : Antiq. Greece, bk. iiL, ch. iv.
f The skill of the left-handed Benjamites in
using a sling is mentioned in Judges xx. 16.
A sling was the weapon which David used
with fatal effect against Goliath. In ancient
times the best slingers were believed to be
the natives of the Balearic isles. (See extract.)
3. The strap by which a rifle is supported
on the shoulders.
U. Technically:
1. Mach. : A device for holding articles se-
curely while being hoisted or lowered. It is
usually of rope, but frequently a chain having
hooks at its ends, and a ring through which
to pass the hook of the hoisting-rope, is
employed. For embarking or disembarking
horses or cattle, the slings have a canvas
band which forms a cradle for the animal.
8. Ifaut. : The chain, clamp, or rope which
supports a mast. To sling the yards for action
is to secure them at the slings by iron chains
fitted for the purpose.
3. Surg. : A looped bandage or handkerchiei
placed around the neck to support a wounded
arm : as, To carry one's arm in a sling.
•J (1) Boat slings :
Naut. : Strong ropes furnished with hooks
and iron thimbles, whereby to hook the tac-
kles in order to hoist the boats in and out of
the ship.
(2) Slings of a yard : [SuNO (1), s., II. 2.].
sling-cart, ».
Ordn. : A two-wheeled vehicle used for
transporting cannon, &c., short distances.
It has a strong, upwardly curved iron axle
through which passes a perpendicular ele
vating-screw. The breech of the gun is slung
beneath the axle, and the muzzle beneath the
pole, anil it is raised from the ground by turn-
ing the screw.
Sling-dog, s. An iron hook with a fang
at one end, and an eye at the other for a rope.
Used in pairs for hoisting, hauling, rafting, &c.
* sling-man, s. A slinger. (Sylvester.)
* sling-stone, s. A stoue hurled from a
sling.
" The arrow cannot make him flee : sling-ttonet an
turned with him into stubble."— J ob xli 28.
Sling (2), s. [Cf . Low Ger. slingen ; Ger. schlin-
gfn — to drink, to swallow.] An American
drink. [GlN-SLlNO.]
Sling (pa. t. * slang, slung, pa. par. * slongen,
siting), v.t. & i. [A.S. slingan (pa. t. slang,
pa. par. slungen) ; cogn. with Dut. slingeren
= to toss, to slin;; ; Icel. slyngya, slo'ngva (pa.
t. slang, slaung, pa. par. slunginn) = to sling,
to throw ; Dan. slynge ; Sw. tlunga. ; Ger.
schlingen (pa. t. schlang, pa. par. geschlungm).
Prob. from the same root as slide, slip, slink,
and sleek.]
A. Transitive:
1. To throw, to hurl, to cast.
2. Specif. : To hurl or throw with or from a
sling.
" Every one could illng stones at an hair breadth
and not inisi."— Judge! xx. 16.
3. To hang, so as to swing ; to suspend in
slings.
" The yard Is tlunff nearly in the middle, or upon an
equipoise."— Coo* : Second Voyage, bk. iii., ch. n.
t. To move or swing by a rope which sus-
pends the thing moved ; to place in or move
by slings in order to hoist, lower, or move
from one position to another.
» B. Intrans. : To move with long, swing-
ing, or elastic strides.
sling'-er, • slyng-er, t. [Eng. sling, v. ;
-er.] One who slings ; one who uses or is
skilled in the use of a sling.
" They repulsed the cavalry, cut the archers and
tlingert to pieces.'— Bidden 1 CaHar'l Comment., bk.
iii., eh. xrti.
Sllng'-Ihg, a. [SLINO, v.] A term applied to
a long, swinging, elastic pace, in which much
ground is covered with apparently little ex-
ertion ; swinging : as, a slinging trot.
•link, * slinke, * sclynk, (pa. t. » slank,
slunk), v.i. 4 t. [A.S. slincan; cogn. with
Low Ger. sliken (pa. t. ikek, pa. par. sleken)
= to slink, to creep, to crawl, to sneak ; Ger.
ichleichen (pa. t. schlich, pa. par. geschlichen).]
A. Intransitive :
1. To sneak or creep away meanly or
timidly.
" And by «> postern gate he ilwnk away."
Wordtworth : Born of Egremont.
2. To miscarry ; to slip or cast the young.
(Said of cattle and sheep.)
" Swedes have not proved a cheap food when ewes In
lamb have tlinked after living on them."— Field, Jan.
16, 1886.
B. Trans. : To cast prematurely. (Said of
cattle and sheep.)
" Sometimes all cows in a dairy slink their cal vee,
yet the farmer cannot account lor it," — Fiela, Feb. 18,
Him
slink, o. & s. [SLINK, «.]
A. As adjective:
1, Produced prematurely.
•• This membrane does not properly appertain to
dogs. &c., yet it may be found in tlink calves."—
Student, vol L, p. 840.
2. Thin, slender, lean, hungry.
B. As substantive :
1. A sneak; a mean, paltry fellow.
" He has no settled his account wi' my gudeman th«
deacon for the twelvemonth ; he's but tlink. I doubt."
— Scott : Antiquary, ch. xv.
2. A calf, or other animal brought forth
prematurely ; the flesh of such an animal ; the
veal of a calf killed immediately after being
calved. (Prov.)
" A Hint being acart-calf-JWA Oct. 17. 1885.
3. Diseased meat; meat unfit for human
food.
slink-butcher, s. One who slaughters
diseased animals and sends their carcases to
markets.
"There la, however, reaeon to fear that some of the
rabblU and other animals exported from the mother
country in ill-health may return to us in the shape of
tinned meats ; and steps ehould, of course, be taken
for the protection of our own tlink-butcheri from any
dishonourable competition of this nature with theit
industry. "-St Jarnelt (Huttte. May 14. 1884, p. 4.
fcoll, b6y; p6ut, J<firt; cat, cell, chorus, shin, bench; go, gem; thin, this; sin, as; expect, Xenophon, exist. -ing.
. -tiaa = Shan, -tton, -.lion = stun; -tion, -alon = zhiln. -dons, -tioua, -sious = shua. -We, -die. Ax. = bel, del.
4308
slinkie— slip
•link -le, slink -#, a. [SLINK, a. ; cf. Dut
slunken = gaunt, thin ; G«r. schlank = slender.
Thin, lank, lean.
•lip, slippe (pa. t. "slope, slipped, pa. par
dipped, 'slippen), v.i. It t. [A.S. sMjxm(pa, t.
flap, pa. par. slipen); cogn. with Dan. alippm
= to slip, to escajw ; Icel. sleppo, = (tr.) to le
slip, (intr.X to slip, to escape, to fail, to miss
Dan. slippe = to let go, to escape ; Sw. slippo,
— to get rid of, to escape ; O. H. Ger. slifan
M. H. Ger. sUpfen ; Ger. schleifen = to slide
to glance, to glide ; also Goth, sliupan = to
•lip or creep into ; A.S. sleopan, slitpan; Dut
«hn>rn = to sneak; Ger. sM up/en = to slip
to glide.]
A. Intransitive :
1. To move along the surface of anything
without bounding, rolling, or stepping; to
slide, to glide.
2. To slide, to miss one's step, to fall down
not to tread firmly.
"His toot ilipt.- Spenter: f. «., TL vll. U.
3. To pass unexpectedly or imperceptibly
to glide. (Followed by away.)
" And thrice th« flitting shadow tlipp'd away."
Dnden: Virgil; JftuWTLML
4. To move or start out of place, as from
• socket or the like. (Followed by out)
" Sometime* the ancle-bone Is apt to turn ont on
either side, by reason of relaxation which though
you reduce, vet. upon the leiut walking on it, the bone
«Hpt ou< again."— wiieman: Surgery.
5. To pass through neglect, inattention, or
oversight.
"Thirdly, there is always a certain proportion of
Bills which m»y be said to tlip through both Houses,
and to receive the Royal assent"— Daily Telegraph,
Aug. 4, 1875.
6. To pass unnoticed.
" Let him let the matter a In.'
ShaJceip. : Twelfth Xijht, ill. 4.
7. To depart or withdraw secretly ; to sneak
or slink off. (Followed by away.)
"When Judas saw that his host dipt away, he was
•ore troubled."—! Maccabtet Iz. I.
8. To escape insensibly, especially from the
memory ; to be lost.
" UN the most proper methods to retain the ideas
you have acquired ; for the mind Is ready to let many
of them tlip.— VfatU : Education.
9. To enter or be admitted by oversight
(Followed by in or into.)
''Some mistakes majr have Opt InU U ; but othen
will be prevented."— Pop*. (Todd.]
10. To fall into error, fault, crime, or sin ;
to backslide.
" If he had been as yon.
And yon as he, you would have ilipt like him."
Shakap. : Measure for Meaiurt, 11. 1
B. Transitive:
1. To cause to slip ; to convey gently or
•ecretly. (Followed by in.)
" We flipped In a couple of Ho. 4 cartridges.*— Datti
Telegraph, Dec. M, IMS.
2. In cricket, to play a ball so that it shall
Tun towards or through the slips.
3. To let loose from, or as from slips.
" Many a jrand greyhound I" Tery thy of being
taken up when once tupped."- Fen Sfeiw : Baa* SoZ
Dog, P* 249.
4. To throw off; to disengage one's self
from.
" Forced to alight, my horse Hipped his bridle and
*5. To lose by neglect or negligence; to
allow to escape.
" Let us not tlip the occasion."— Milton, (Todd.)
* 6. To pass over negligently ; to omit by
negligence.
" I had almost ilipp'd the hour. -
Sltatetp. ; Mai*et\, 1L s.
7. To make abortion of; to miscarry with.
Used of a beast : as, To slip a calf.
8. To cut a slip or slips from ; to make a
slip or slips of for planting.
"The branches also may be ilipptd and planted."—
Mortimer : ffuibandry.
"9. To set loose, to free.
"Prom which [yoke] even here I tlip my weary
neck." •sVliiii. . Aictarrf til., IT. 4.
IT To slip and Aide are lateral movements
of the feet, but to glide is the movement of
the whole body. A person glides along the
surface of the ice when he slides ; a vessel
glides along through the water. In the moral
and figurative application, a person slips who
commits unintentional errors ; he slides into
a course of life who willingly, and yet with-
out difficulty, falls into the practice and
hahita which lire recommended; he glides
though life if he pnrsue his course smoothly
and without interruption.— Crabb.
1 (1) To let slip : [LET (1), u, f 19.].
(•2) To slip a cable: [CABLE, s., U 11.)
(8) To slip collar: [COLLAR, s., III. 2.]
(4) To slip off: To take off quietly, noise
lessly, or hastily : as, To slip off one's clothes
(5) To slip on : To put on quietly or hastily
as, To slip on one's clothes.
* (6) To slip tlu breath or wind : To die.
(7) To slip the leash : To disengage one's sel
as from a leash or noose ; hence, to free one's
self from all restraining influences.
Slip, S. (SLIP, V.]
L Ordinary Language :
1. The act or state of slipping.
2. An unintentional error or fault ; a mia
take made through inadvertence.
" Mistake ill the [mines by a tlip of the pen.1*
Byrom: Patronage of England.
3. A false step, a fault, an offence, an iudis
cretion.
" "Tis a venial tlip.' StuAetp. : Ot hello, iv. L
4. A twig separated from the main stock
especially for planting or grafting ; a scion, i
cutting.
"A native tlip to us from foreign seeds."
Shateip. : Alfi Well. L t,
5. A scion, a descendant.
" The girlish nip of a Sicilian bride.
From Otho's house, he carried to reside
At Mantua." Brimming : Sordello. bk. 1L
6. A leash or string by which a dog U held
(Usually in the plural.)
" I see you stand like greyhounds in the tlipt.'
Shuketp. : Henry V., ill. L
7. Anything easily slipped on or off: as—
(1) A loose kind of garment worn by i
woman.
(2) A child's pinafore.
(3j A loose covering or case : as, the cover-
ing of a pillow.
" The prisoner was conveyed In a ptllow-aHp to the
edge of the cliff; and the tlip opened, so that he might
have his choice, whether to remain a captive or to
take the leap.*— Burroughs : Pepacton, p. SIS.
(4) A slip-carriage (q.v.).
8. A long, narrow piece ; a strip, a streak.
"An unproductive tlip of rugged ground."
Wordsworth : Sxcuriion, bk. L
9. A long, narrow seat or pew, oftan with
out any door, in churches. (Amtr.)
10. A space between wharves or jetties, in
which ships or ferry-boats may lie to receive
or discharge cargo or passengers. (Amer.)
* 11. A narrow passage between two build
ings. (Prov.)
" 12. A counterfeit piece of money, being
brass covered with silver.
13. A particular quantity of yarn. (Local.)
14. The fine mud from a grindstone trough
(Prov.)
15. A young sole.
H. Technically:
1. Bookbind. : The end of the twine to
which the sheets are sewed, serving to attach
the book to the boards.
2. Cricket : One of two fielders who stand
behind and on the off side of the wicket.
Short-jiip stands close up to the wicket, and
is backed up by long-slip.
" Was missed at tlip In the new bowler's third over "
—Field. Sept. 4. 1888.
3. Geol. : The slipping of the strata down-
ward on one side of a fault or dislocation, or
the appearance presented by the strata which
have done so. [LANDSLIP.]
4. Hydr.-eng. : An inclined plane on which
a vessel in its cradle is supported while on
the stocks building, or upon wnich it is hauled
for repair : also, a contrivance for hauling
vessels out of the water for repairs, Ac. It
generally consists of a carriage or cradle with
thick wheels, which run upon rails laid on an
inclined plane.
5. Insurance : A note of the contract made
out before the policy is effected, for the pur-
pose of asking the consent of underwriters to
the proposed policy. It is merely a jotting
or short memorandum of the terms, to which
the underwriters subscribe their initials, with
the sums for which they are willing to engage.
It has no force as a contract of insurance.
6. Ifaut. : The difference between the speed
of the propeller and that of the vessel, due to
the retreat of the resisting body under the
impact of the propeller.
T Negative slip is when the speed of the
vessel is apparently greater than that of the
propeller. This occurs when, owing to th«
bad lines of the vessel, a body of dead water
is created, which follows iu her wake.
7. Pottery:
(1) Fluid material for making porcelain. It
consists of finely-ground flint or of clay. The
flint is calcined, stamped, and ground in' water.
Clay is mixed with water, and mechanically
divided until it makes a creamy fluid.
" These are lead glazed, rudely painted or witfc
single colours, and iu some Instances ' a-rr.tffiato.'
proving that the IIM of a white Hip. or -engul*; was
known in Italy at that pe,rloa.--rortnum: UajoU
: UajoUea,
(2) The coloured clays used to fill up the
depressed pattern in the face nf a tile which
is to be ornamented by encaustic.
8. Print. : Matter in column printed from
the galley on slips of paper for revision, when
the corrections are likely to be extensive, and
to affect the paging.
9. Shipbuild. : A place having a slope to a
harbour or a river, at a proper angle, for the
launch from it of a ship ; a building-slip.
10. Theat. (PL) : That part of a theatre from
which the scenery is slipped on ; also that
part where the actors stand before entering
on the scene.
" Go at half price to the tltpt at the City Theatre."—
Dickent : Sketchet by 80* ; Making a fH.jht of it.
•J To give the slip : To escape from ; to evade.
„" ?." •J™'" °' (e*r '«"* oar stag should lire ul On
Hip"— field. Sept. 36. 1886.
* slip-along, a. Slip-shod.
' slip - board, s. A board sliding b
grooves.
" I ventured to draw back the flip-board on tho
roof, contrived on purpose to let In air."— Jw^rt ; Out-
slip carriage, s.
Railway : A carriage attached to an express
train in such a manner that it may be detached,
and put down passengers at a station through
whicn the rest of the train passes without
stopping.
slip clutch coupling, t.
Mach. : A kind of coupling belonging to tho
class of friction couplings. '
hoop F, on the shaft o,
is set in motion by the
bayonet ODE, which is
slipped upon the shaft
A, the rods c D sliding
in holes in the cross-
head H B I,
which is
keyed fast
to the shaft A. When"
the bayonets project, as
in the illustration, they
come in contact with
the studs L M on the
hoop, and impart motion
thereto. The hoop may
be tightened on the wheel, which it inclose*
to just such an extent as will cause it to im-
part motion thereto, when revolved, without
giving too sudden a jerk In starting.
slip-coat cheese, ». A rich variety of
cheese, made from milk warm from the cow,
and resembling butter, but white.
* Slip-coin, s. Counterfeit coin.
" To take a piece of tlip-coin in hand."— Adamt:
Workt, i. 247.
slip-dock, .'.
Shiptruild. : A dock whose floor slopes to-
ward the water, so that its lower end is in
deep water and its upper end above high-
water mark. On the floor of the slip are four
parallel rails to support the cradle.
slip-hook, s.
Naut. : A hook which grasps a chain-cable
by one of its links, and may be disengaged or
slipped by the motion of a trigger, a sliding
ring, or otherwise.
slip-kiln, s.
Pottery : An oblong trough of stone or brick,
bottomed with nre-tiles, and heated by a fur-
nace beneath. It is used for evaporating slip
to a workable consistence.
Slip-knot, s. A knot which slips along
the line or rope around which it is made.
" They draw off so much Mne as 1s necessary, and
fasten the rest upon the line-rowl with a tlip-lnu*.
that no more line turn oS." - Jtozon : ItediaMcti
Exercilee.
fete, at. fere, amidst, what, tall, lather; we, w8t, here, camel, her. there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; go pot.
or. wore, wpli, work, who, son; mute, cub, cure, unite, cur, ruU, full; try. Syrian. », oa = e; ey = a; qu = kw.
slipped— sliver
4309
•lip-link, s. A connecting link which
allows a certain freedom of motion.
sllP-on, s. A great coat thrown over the
shoulders loosely like a cloak. (West Scotch.)
slip rope, s.
Naut. • A rope by which a cable is secured
preparatory to slipping the cable.
slip shackle, s.
Ifaut. : A shackle having a lever-bolt which
may be let go suddenly when required.
* slip skin, a. Slippery, evasive.
•• A pretty tlip-tkin conveyance to sift mass into no
Biaas.— Milton: Animad. on Kemonf. Defence.
* Slip-slap, v.t. To slap repeatedly.
* slip-slop, a. & s.
A. As adj. : Slipshed, slovenly.
B. As subst. : A blunder.
* Slip-Sloppy, a. Wet, splashy.
slip-stopper, s.
Naut. : Apparatus for suddenly letting go
the anchor out of its lashings when it is
required to drop it.
* Slip-thrift, s. A spendthrift, a pro-
digal.
" Thus it is in the house of prodigals, drinking flip-
thrifrt. and Belials."— Granger : On Eccletiattet, p. 278.
slip-way, a.
Shipbuild. : One of the pair of parallel, in-
elined platforms of timber, firmly founded on
the floor of the slip, and kept steady in their
positions by shores. Their inclination varies
from 1 in 12 for small ships to 1 in 24 for the
largest. The breadth may be four feet and
under, according to the size of the vessel
slipped, pa. par. & a. [SLIP, v.]
A. As pa. par. : (See the verb).
B. As adjective:
Her. : An epithet applied to a flower or
branch depicted as torn from the stalk.
Slip per, ». [Eng. slip, v. ; -«•.]
1. One who or that which slips or lets slip :
ipecif., in coursing, the official who holds a
couple of greyhounds in the slips or leash,
and lets both go at the same instant, on a
given signal, after the hare.
" If one dog gets out of the slips, the flipper IB not
allowed to let the other go."— Fero Shaw : Book of the
Dog. P.W9.
2. A covering for the foot, into or out of
which the foot can be easily slipped. It does
not extend so high up as the ankle-joint, and
•B unprovided with a fastening.
" Meanwhile the master porter wide display' d
Great store of caps, of tlipfjert, and of gowns."
Thornton : Cattle of Indolence, 1. 2fi.
3. A brake-shoe for a wheel in descending a
hill.
4. A kind of apron or pinafore for children,
to be slipped on over their other clothes to
keep them clean ; a slip.
6. The same as SLIPPEE^PLANT (q.v.).
slipper animalcule, s.
Zool. : Paramoxtum aurelia.
slipper - bath, s. A bath, usually of
tinned iron or zinc plates, and shaped like a
high shoe, so as to enable the bather to take a
half-horizontal, half-vertical position.
slipper-plant, slipper-spurge, >.
Hot. : The genus Pedilanthus (q.v.).
slipper-shell, s.
Zool. : The genus Crepidula (q.v.).
•slip' -per, *slyp-per, a. [A. 8. tliper.]
Slippery.
" I know they bee ttipper that I have to do wyth,
and there is no bolde of them." — unmet: Warket,
p. 393.
slip-pered, a. [Eng. slipper, s. ; -td.] Having
or wearing slippers.
" The sixth age shifts
Into the lean and flipper d pantaloon."
Shakap. : At rim Like It, M. I.
Sllp'-per-i-ly, adv. [Eng. slippery; -ly.]
In a slippery manner.
•lip per i ness, " slip per nesse, s.
[Eng. slippery; -ness.]
1. The quality or state of being slippery ; a
•tate of surface rendering it easy to slip or
slide ; smoothness, lubricity.
"The smoothness and tlipperinett of the surfaces."—
Sot/It : Workt, lit. 867.
2. Glibness ; readiness or liability to slip.
ly f
liber
"We do not only fall by the tlipperintef of
tongues but we deliberately discipli
"—
_ them to tuis-
chief."— Government of the Tongue^
3. Readiness or disposition to use evasions,
or the like ; lubricity or uncertainty of cha-
racter.
4. Uncertainty, instability, changeableness.
slip'-per-wort, 8. (Eng. slipper, and wort.]
Bot. : The genus Calceolaria.
lp'-per-y\ a. [Eng. slipper ; -y.]
1. Having a surface of such a state as to
render it easy for any body to slip or slide
along it easily ; allowing or causing anything
to slip, slide, or move smoothly along on the
surface with little friction ; smooth.
"Sanguine streams the tlippery ground embrue."
Oryden: f trail : .Bneid xlL 1.003
2. Difficult to hold in consequence of lu-
bricity : as, The eel is slippery.
3. Not affording firm footing, standing, or
support.
" My credit now stands on such tlipperii ground."
Shaketp. : Juliui Catar. iii. 1.
•4. Liable to slip ; not standing firm.
" Being tlippery standers."
Shakefp. : Troilut * Creuida, ill. S.
• 3. Unstable, uncertain, mutable.
6. Ready or disposed to use evasions, sub-
terfuges, or tricks ; not to lie depended on ;
artful, cunning, untrustworthy ; that cannot
be kept or bound to one statement or line of
conduct.
* 7. Not sure or certain in its effect.
"One sure trick is better than a hundred tlipperit
QOM."—L'Sttrange.
* 8. Wanton, unchaste.
" My wife is Mppmi"
Shaken.: Winter"! Tale, L I
slip' pi-ness, ». [Bug. slippy; -ness.] The
quality or state of being slippy or slippery ;
slipperiness.
Slip'-pjf, o. & i. [Eng. tlip ; -».]
A. As adj. : Slippery, smooth.
" The white of an egg is ropy, flippy, and nutritions.''
— floyer.
B. As subst. : A free translation of Nivose,
the fourth month of the French Republican
year.
•lip -Shod, a. [Eng. slip, and shod.]
1. Lit. : Wearing slippers or shoes down at
heel.
" The shiv'ring urchin, bending as he goes.
With ttipthod heels." Covnter : Truth, 1U.
2. Fig. : Careless, slovenly in manner, style,
fee.
"Stilted phraseology is preferable to tUpthod."—
Daily Telegraph, Aug. 39, 188S.
•slip' shoe, «. [Eng. tlip, and shoe.] A
slipper.
* slip' -slop, t. & a. [A rednp. of Oop (q.v.).]
A. As substantive :
1. Bad, poor liquor.
2. Feeble composition.
B. As adj. : Poor, feeble, jejune.
* slip'-string, s. [Eng. slip, and strinfj.]
One who has shaken off restraint ; a prodigal.
" One owed to the gallows." (Trench.)
" Well, tliintrtng, I shall meet with you."
. Beaum. I Flet. : A King i So King, ii.
* slish, s. fA lighter form of slash (q.v.).] A
cut, a slash.
"This a sleeve?
Here's snip and nip, and ttieh and slash."
Shaketp. : Taming of the Shrew, iv. s.
Slit, * slitte, v.t. [A.S. slltan (pa. t. slat, pa.
par. sliten) ; Icel. sltta (pa. t. sltit, pa. par.
slitinn) ; Dan. slide ; Sw. slila ; Dut. slijten ;
O. H. Ger., sltean ; Ger. schkissen. From the
same root as slate, slash, slice.}
1. To cut lengthwise; to cut into long
pieces or strips.
2. To cut or make a long cut or fissure in
or upon.
" And B«v'd the flitting of his nose,
By timely changing of his clothes."
King : Art of Love, V.
3. To cut generally ; to divide by cutting.
" Comes the blind Fnry, with the abhorred shears,
And tlitt the thin-spun life."
Hilton : Lycidat. 75.
Slit, • slitte, pa. par., a., & s. [A.a slite = a
slit.] [SLIT, «.]
A. As pa. par. : (See the verb).
B. As adj. : Divided ; specif., in Botany,
split up into narrow, pointed segments.
C. As substantive :
1. A long cut or narrow opening.
" We made it to more in a perpendicular flit in •
piece of pasteboard."— Boyle : Workt. iii. 253.
2. A cleft or crack in the breast of cattle.
silt-deal, s.
Carp. : A 1J inch plank cut into two boards.
Slit-deal plane : A tonguing or grooving
plane.
Silt-planting, s. A method of planting
which is performed by making slits in the
soil by means of a spade so as to cross each
other, and inserting the plant at the point
where the slits cross.
silt-shell, *.
ZooL : The genus Pleurotomaria (q.v.). The
scientific and the popular name refer to a
deep slit in the outer lip, which, as the shell
grows, is gradually filled up, and forms a dis-
tinct band round the whorls.
slith -er, v.i. [SLIDDEB.] To slide, to glide.
"You could not estimate the distance or direction
to which yonr horse might tlithtr."— field, Feb. 18,
HML
sll'th'-er-y', o. [Eng. slither; -y.] Slippery.
(Prov.)
slit'-ter, ». [Eng. slit, v. ; -er.] One who or
that which slits; specif., a slittmg-machine
(q.v.).
slit'-tihg, pr. par. or o. [SLIT, v.]
slltting-file, s. A lozenge-shaped file,
slitting gauge, s.
Saddlery : A tool used to cut straps of any
given width from the hide.
Slitting machine, s.
1. Metal-work. : A machine for cutting plate-
metal into strips for nail-rods or other pur-
poses.
2. Leather: A machine for cutting leather
into strips or thongs. i
slitting mill, s.
L Gem-cutting : [LAPIDARY'S MILL].
2. Metal-work. : A slitting-machin*.
slitting plane, i.
Carp. : A tool for cutting boards, &C., Into
strips.
slitting roller, s. One of a pair of re-
ciprocating rollers for cutting into strips ma-
terial fed between them.
slitting saw, s.
Wood-work. : A machine for slitting scant-
ling, boards, &c., into thin planks.
slive (1), v.t. ("A.S. sllfan (pa. t. slaf, pa. par.
slipen).] To cut, to cleave, to split, to reud.
Slive (2), v.i. [Cf. Ger. sMeifcn = to glide.]
To sneak, to skulk, to creep; to idle away
time. (Prov.)
"I minded her when she dived off." — Centliprt:
Platonick Lady. it.
slive, s. [SLIVE (1), r.] A slice, a chip. (Prov.)
Sliv'-er, v.t. 4t i. [SLIVEB, ».]
A. Trans. : To cut or divide into long, thin
pieces ; to cut into very small pieces ; to slit,
to slice, to rend, to tear up.
" Gall of goat, and slips of yew,
Slivered in the moon's eclipse."
Shaketp. : Macbeth, IT. L
B. Intrant. : To split ; to become split.
" Tbe planks being cut across the grain to prevent
Ilivering. '—Scrldnert Magazine, May, 1880, p. 79.
Sliv'-er, s. [A dimin. of slive, s. (q.v.).]
1. Ordinary Language :
L, A long piece cut or torn off ; a slice, a
slive.
2. A small branch.
" There on the pendent boughs her coronet weed!
Clambering to hang, an envious tliver broke."
Shaketp. : Samlet, iv. 1.
II. Spinning : A continuous strand of cotton
or other fibre in a loose, untwisted condition,
ready for slubbing and roving, preparatory to
being spun.
sliver box, s. The machine in which
slivers of long-stapled wool are lapped on each
other and then elongated.
boil, biy; pout, ]6\rt; oat, 9011, chorus, 9hin, bench; go, gem; thin, tills; sin, as; expect, Xenophon, exist, ph - £
-olan, -tlan = Shan, tion, -aiou - shun; -tion, -sion- zhun. -clous, -tlons, -slous = shus. -ble, -tile, ic. ~ bcL deL
4310
slivering— slope
•liV-er mg, pr. par. or o. [SLIVER, «.J
slivering machine, >.
Wood-work. : A machine for cutting splints,
slivers, or shreds of wood for various pur-
poses.
• slo, v.t. [SLAY, r.J
* BlO, I. (SLOtl
sloak, sloak an, t. [SLOKAS.]
•loam, s. [Etyni. doubtful.)
ilin.: A layer of earth between coal-seams.
•loan -fi-a, t. [Named after Sir Hans Sloane
(lfiou-1753), President of the Royal Society,
whose natural history collection, sold to the
nation, became the nucleus of those in the
British Museum.)
Bat. : The typical genus of Sloanidse (q.v.).
Leaves feather-veined ; Sowers axillary, in
racemes, panicles, or clusters, white or green-
ish-yellow ; species more than thirty; fruit
from the size of a hazel-nut to that of an
orange, bristly, four-celled, four-seeded. Tro-
pical American trees, often above a hundred
feet high, with very hard wood. Sloann
jacmaieensii is the Break-axe or Ironwood. The
fruit otS. dentata is eaten, and tlie inner bark
of the tree, which is astringent, is given in
dysentery.
•loan I die, s. pi. [Mod. Lit tloanfea); Lat
fern. pi. adj. suff. -Wo;.]
Bat, : A family of Tileas.
•loan ite, ». [After the Chevalier Sloane, of
Florence ; suff. -ite (Min.).~\
Mln. : An orthorhomblc mineral, occurring
in radiated masses in fissures of the gabbro
rosso of Tuscany. Hardness, 4'5 ; sp. gr.
2-441 ; lustre, pearly ; colour, white ; opaque.
Compos.: silica, 42-7; alumina, 84-9; lime,
11-4; water, 11-0 = 100.
••loap'-ly, adv. [Eng. tloap = Hope; -ly.l
Slopingly.
Bloat, t. [A variant of slat (q.v.); cf Low
Ger. slaale = a pole, a stem.] A narrow piece
of timber which holds together large pieces ;
specif., one of the cross pieces in the frame
funning the bottom of a cart or wagon-bed.
•lob (!),«. [Gael. slaib — mud.] Hud; muddy
land.
slob (2), i. An nntidy, ungainly, or worthless
person. (U. 8. Slang.)
•lob -ber, t. [SLABBER, ».] Slaver, slabber;
liquor spilled ; drivel.
•lob ber, v.t. t i. [SLABBKR, ».]
A, Tram. : To slaver, to slabber ; to drivel
upon.
" The cook that ttoWers hU beard with nck-pMMt,*
—Kin? : Art of CwAery. lett. Tt
B. Intrant. : To slaver, to drivel, to dote ;
to be weak or foolish.
" When, blees each HtUe JtoooeHnJ mouth.
It bad Dot cut a single tooth."
M<if/n : Dean A Stra&rt.
•f To slobber over work : To do work in a
careless, slovenly manner.
•iSb'-ber-er, ». [Eng. slobber, v. ; -er.]
1. One who slobbers ; a driveller.
2. A slovenly tanner; also, a jobbing tailor.
(Proe.)
•lob-ber-y, a. [Eng. slobber; -».] Moist,
muddy, sloppy.
" To boy ft stofr&ery and ft dirty farm."
SHalsup. : Bmy r, III S.
•lock. Block-en, si ok -en, v.t. [Icel.
slokna = to be extinguished.] [SLAKE.] To
quench, to slake, to allay.
"The bine bowl . . . that will siofen ftll their
drouth."— 3coU : Ktdffauntlet, ch. xlv.
•lock ing, pr. par., or o. [SLOCK.)
slocking stone, «.
Mining: A piece of rich ore extracted, or
pretended to be extracted, from a certain
mine, and displayed to induce persons to take
shares in such mine.
•loo, Bio, ». [A. 8. *!d, pi. sldn; Dot s!a,
sleeuwe ; Dan. slaaen ; Sw. slAn ; Ger. schlehe;
O. H. Ger. sUha. from Low Ger. site, slei ;
N. H. Ger. jcWe*; But sleeuw; Sw. slo =
harsh, blunt, dull.)
Bot., <J>c. : The fruit of Prnnvs communis,
var. apinotOt or the tree which bears it. The
latter has black bark, divaricate branches,
all spinescent ; finely-serrulate leaves, convo-
lute when young, at last glabrous beneath ;
pedicels solitary or in pairs, glabrous ; flowers
-ring before the leaves; petals obovate,
white ; berry glolwse, half an inch in diameter,
bi.tck. covered with blnom, very austere.
Found in Europe in h«d|re«, coppices, and
woods. Called al?<> Bin kJlinrn, ami, more
rarely, Blackthorn May (q.v.). There is a
species of Sole (P. urabrllata) found in the
southern United States, which bears a pleasant
fruit, of black or red color.
sloe carpet, i.
Entom. : A geometer moth, Aleucis pictaria,
found in the south of England. The cater-
pillar feeds on the sloe.
Slog, v.i. [Etym. doubtful] To hit hard.
(Slang.)
•lo'-gan, ». [Oael. sluagK-gluiirm, from slua<jh
= a host, an army, and gairm = a call, an out-
cry.] The war-cry or gathering cry of one of
the old Highland clans ; hence, the watch-
word used by soldiers in the Held.
" The popular tloyant on both Bidea were IndefaMga-
bly repeaUd.-— Jfeeauia* : fliit. Xng., Co. T.
* slog ard-le, s. [SLUOOARDY.J
er, *. [Bng. flog; -er.]
1. One who slogs ; a hard hitter.
" He was ft vigorous Hoagfr. and heartily objected to
being bowled Oral bill.'— SUuufcmi. Dec. 1, IBM.
2. A second-class racing boat at Cambridge,
corresponding to the torpids at Oxford. (Univ.
slang.)
slog'-wood, «. [Scotch sloga=» slough, a
quagmire (!), and Eng. wood.]
Bat. : Hufdandia pmdula, one of the Lau-
racea;.
Bloke, Blouli, slok-aun, Blake, «. [Sw.
•tot = loose!?).]
Bat. : Porphyra lactniata. (Scotch.) [SLAKE,
GREEN-BLOKE.)
slok-en, v.t. [SLOCK.}
slom ber, s. & v. [SLUHBCB.]
•lod, «. [SLOUOH (1).]
• sloom, .. [A. 8. sluma = slumber («..».).]
Slumber.
•loom'
om'-y. o.
<> ... (Prov.)
[Eng. sloom; -y.) Sluggish,
•loop, • sloope, ». [But tloep; O. Dut.
sloept, tloepken ; prob. a contract, of Fr. cha-
loupe ; Eng. shallop (q.v.).]
Naut. : A fore-and-aft rigged vessel with one
mast, like a cutter, but having a jib-stay and
standing bowsprit, which the cutter has not.
• And bnldee at thii Uland we might bnlld eanoa..
It being plentifully ttorcl wltb large ccdara for lucli a
purpoae, and for thla reason the Jamaica men come
hither fp-qnentlr to build iloopi." -ttamptor : r«f-
ofM (an. 1680).
•J SIoop-o/-uiar: In the modern navy, a
vessel, of whatever rig, between a corvette
and a gun-boat, generally under the command
of a commander. Formerly sloops-of-war
carried from ten to eighteen guns, but since
the introduction of steam-ships the number
of guns has ceased to be distinctive. The term
is now practically out of use, except in refer-
ring to the few wooden veasels of this type
still remaining in commission.
8lOP. V.t. ft t. [SLOP (I), «.]
A. Transitive :
1. To spill or cause to overflow, as a liquid.
* 2. To drink grossly and greedily.
3. To spill liquid upon ; to soil by spilling
liquid upon.
B. Intrans. : To be spilled or overflow, as
a liquid by the motion of the vessel contain-
ing it. (Generally with over.)
BlSp (1), ». [A.S. sloppe, tlyppe = fhe sloppy
drippings of a cow; prob. allied to slab,
slabber, slaver, and slobber ; cf. Icel. slop =
slimy offal of fish ; slipja = slime ; Gael. &
Irish stall) = mire, mud.]
1. Water carelessly thrown about or spilt,
as on a table, 4c. ; a puddle, a soiled spot.
2. Poor liquor ; liquid food, such as broth,
milk, &c., given to invalids. (Generally in
the plural.)
3. (PL) : The waste, dirty water of a house.
slop basin, slop -bowl, s. A basin or
vessel iuto which the dreys iroui the tea or
cottee-cups are emptied.
slop pall, «. A pail or bucket for r»
criving slops, or for chamber use.
•lop (2), * Bloppe, s. [Icel. «/o))j)r = a slop,
gown, loose, trailing garment ; yfirsloppr =
an outer gown ; A.S. slype, slyi*, from niupan
= to glide ; Dan. slcrb = a train, from st<rbe
= to trail ; Ger. schltpp* = a train, from
schleppen — to trail.]
1. A smock-frock.
2. Any kind of outer garment made of linen;
a night-gown ; a kind of cloak or mantle,
" Rhymea are guard* on wanton Cupid's how :
Disfigure not hit .•>;'."
Shakeip. : Lawc'l Labour'* Lf.it, Ir. S.
3. (PL): A loose lower garment; wid«
breeches.
" He had nothing upon him but a pair of i?opi. and
upon hia body a goat ikiu."— Hiilnty : Arcadia, bit. L
4. (PI.): Beady-made clothing.
5. (PI.) : In the navy, the clothes and bed-
ding of a sailor ; they are supplied to the
men at cost price.
6. A tailor. (Slang.)
Slop-book, «. In the navy, a register of
the slop clothing, soap, and tobacco, served to
the men ; also of the religious books supplied.
slop-room, >.
Kaul. : The room In which the slops are
kept for the ship's company.
slop-work, «. The manufacture of cheap
ready-lnade clothing.
" Worse done than if aent to the wont jfop-worfc
shop in the Eaet-eud."— Qwe«it, Sept. 26, 1886.
•lop (3), >. [See clef.] A contraction of esdop,
a term used in the back-slang of the lower
classes for a policeman. It is an attempt to
render the backward spelling of the word
police pronounceable. [SLANG (2), s., H (1).J
Slop (4), «. [SLIP, »., II. 7 (1).]
•lope, s. & a. [Prob. from A.8. slap, pa. t. of
sllpan = io slip.]
A* As substantive :
L Ordinary Language :
1. An oblique direction, especially a direc-
tion downwards.
2. A declivity or acclivity ; any ground
whose surface makes an angle with the
horizon.
"His army was drawn up on the slope of a hill,
which WM almost surrounded by red bog."— Xacau-
lay : ffiit. Eng., eli. i v.l.
IL Technically :
1. Ciml-enij. : An inclined bank of earth OB
the sides of a cutting or an embankment.
2. Mining : The dip or inclination of a
stratum or vein of ore.
3. Fort. : The inclined surface of the interior,
top, or exterior of a parapet or other portion
of a work.
• B. As adj. : Inclined or inclining from a
horizontal position ; forming an angle with
the plane of the horizon.
" Murmuring waters fall
Down the slope hills." Milton . P. L., Iv. ML
slope level, s. [CLIKOHETEB, 1.]
Slope, v.t. & i. [SLOPE, «.]
A. Transitive :
1. To form with a slope ; to form to obli-
quity or declivity.
2. To direct obliquely ; to bend down.
" The star that rose, at evening, bright.
Toward heaven's ueeceut bad tl-t'td his weafrfssx
wheel.* Hilton: l.,adal.tS.
3. To give the slip to ; to defraud l>y running
away : as, To slope a shopkeeper. (Klang.)
B. Intransitive :
1. To take an oblique direction ; to be de-
clivous or inclined ; to descend in an oblique,
sloping, or slanting direction.
" Broad In the beam, but it -ping aft
With graceful curve aud slow degree*. "
Longfellate: Building of <A« R*ip.
2. To run away ; to decamp, to bolt. (Slang.)
T (1) To slope arms :
Mil. : To carry the rifle obliquely over tho
shoulder.
(2) To slope the standard :
Mil. : To dip or lower the standard as •
form of salute.
fete, fitt, fcire, amidst, what, tali, father ; we, wet, here, camel, her, there ; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine ; go, pot,
or, wore, wolf, work, who, »6n: mute, cub, cure, quite, cur, rule, fall; try, Syrian, w, OB = e; ey = a; <jm = kw.
slope— slough
4311
* slope, adv. [SLOPE, a.] Obliquely ; not
perpendicularly.
" That bright beam, whose point now raised
Bow him alup« downward to the BUII.
Milto*; P. L..lv. Wl.
"slope -ness, s, [Eng. slope; -TKSS.] The
quality or state of being sloping; obliquity,
declivity.
"The Italians are very precise in giving the cover a
graceful yendeiiceuf slope tie**."— Jieli'juiwWuttwiantx,
p. 48.
*slope'-wise, adv. [Eng. slnpe; -wise.] Ob-
liquely, slantingly.
"The fosse that goeth not directlfe but t7opevnte
over tlie greatest part of this island,"— Uoliiitked :
Dctc. tirit., ch. xlx.
Slop -ing, pr. par. or a. [SLOPE, v.] Oblique,
declivous ; inclined or inclining from a hori-
zontal or other straight line.
" Hark ! 'tis the music of a thousand rillu, .
Some through the groves, some down the Oopinff
hills." Cowper: Char it ft, v^.
*Slop'-mg-l^, adv. [Eng. sloping; -ly.] In a
sloping manner ; obliquely.
" Mata, which, whenever the ralu descends, they
rmi:e tloningly against the gun wale."— Anton ; Voyages,
lik. ii.. ch. x. •
» slop'-pJ-ness, s. [Eng. sloppy (1); -ness.}
The quality or state of being sloppy ; muddi-
ness ; wetness of the ground.
'-p^ (1), a. [Eng. slop (1), s. J -y-1
1. Wet, so as to spatter easily ; muddy,
plash y.
"The links in many places were floppy and the
putting greens very heavy."— n«ld, Oct. 8. 1885,
2. Bespattered, slopped over.
"The we*ther was cold, and sloppy bait-cans are not
pleasant things In railway carrlnges. MpMlsJly on long
Journeys,"— fithinff Gazette, Jan. 30, 1886.
slop -py (2), a. [Eng. slop (2X s.; -y.] Loose,
ill-litting.
" It muat not be imagined that, to be easv. dress
moat necessarily be »topj>y."— Queen, Oct. 7, 18S1
SidpS, 3. pL [SLOP (2), 5.]
slop'-sel-ler, s. [Eng. slop (2), s., and teller.}
A dealer in ready-made clothes.
"The harsh, oppressive middleman, and the heart-
less imliilerent tloptflferhnve sat for their portrait*
again and agaiu."— Daily Newt, Dec. 3, 1866.
8l8p'-shop, s. [Eng. slop (2), s., andsfcop.] A
shop where ready-made clothes are sold.
*sl6p'-y\ a. [Eng. slop(e) ; -y.] Sloping.
" Where the mantling willows nod
From the green baiik's ilopy Bide."
Cunningham: A Landscape.
Slosh, a. [SLUSH.] Soft mad, filth.
slosh-wheel, s.
Mack. : A wheel having two slots crossing
at right angles and forming guides for two
slides which traverse in them like the slides
in a trammel (q.v.). A bar pivoted to the
two slides makes two reciprocations in each
direction for each revolution of the wheel.
The name has reference to the fact that wheels
of thi» description are used in grinding lime.
Slosh, v.i. [SLOSH, 8.] To flounder among
slosh.
Slosh'-y, a. [Eng. slosh ; -y.] Muddy, slushy.
"The roads were wet and tloshy." — St. Jnmesi
Gazette, Dec. 23, 1886.
SlSt (1), v.t. [SLOT (2), s.] To shut with vio-
lence ; to slam, to bang, (Prov.)
Bl5t (2), v.t. [SLOT (1), a.] To track or trace
by the slot.
"The outlying deer . . . had been itottrd by the
keepers round the neighbouring covert*." — field, Feb.
30, 18S6.
Slot (1), sleuth, * Sloth, s. [Tcel. sUdh = a
track or trail in snow, or the like ; sicidha = to
trail.] [SLEUTH-HOUND.]
1. The track of a deer, as followed by the
nark of his feet.
"The labouring hunter tulta the thick unbarhed
grounds
Where harhoar'd is the hart ; there often from hitt feed
The dogs of him do find ; or thorough skilful heed
The huntsman by hi.- slot, or breaking earth per-
ceives." Drayton : Poiy-Olbion, s. 13.
*2. A track, trail, or trace of any kind.
"This odious fool, who . . . leaves the notftnme
•tench of bis rude tlot behind him."— Milton : Colas-
terion.
slot-hound, s. [SLEUTH -HOUND.]
•lot (2), *slotte, *sloot, a. [Dut. slot^a.
lock, from sluiten — to shut (pa. t. sloot, pa.
par. geslotm) ; O. Fris. slot, from sl-uta — to
shut; Low Ger. slot, from sluta=^to shut ;
Sw. sluta = to shut (pa. t. slot, pa. par. §luten ;
Ger. schliessen; O. H. Ger. sliosan ; M. H.
Ger. sliezen.]
I. Ordinary Language :
1. The fastening of a door ; a bar, a bolt.
(Prov.)
2. A piece of timber which connects or
holds others together ; a slat or sloat.
II. Technically :
1. Mack. : An elongated, narrow perforation
or aperture, a slit ; a rectangular recess or
depression cut partially into the thickness of
any piece of metal for the reception of another
piece of similar form.
2. Theat. : A trap-door in the stage of a
theatre. (Also spelled slate.)
slot machine, «. A device by which
the dropping of a coin in a slot automatically
enables the purchaser to obtain that which he
pays for.
Slot (3), s. [Sw. slutt = & slope, a declivity.]
A hollow.
If (1) Slot of a hill : A hollow in a hill or
between two ridges.
(2) Slot of the breast : The pit of the stomach.
(Scotch.)
slote, s. [Sixxr (2), s., II. 2.]
sloth, * sleuthe, * slouth, * sloutho, s. &
a, [A.S. sl&wdh, from slaw =slow (q.v.).]
A. As substantive :
1. Ordinary Language :
* 1. Slowness, dilatoriness.
2. Disinclination to work or exertion ; lazi-
ness, idleness ; habitual indolence ; sluggish-
ness.
" Nor tloth hath seized me. hut thy word restrains."
Pope; Bomer; fliadv. 1,018.
II. Zool.: The popular name for any indi-
vidual of the Edentate group Tardigrada
(q.v.), from their slow and awkward move-
ments on the ground, owing to the peculiar
structure of the wrist and ankle-joints. The
feet are armed with long claws, and turned
towards the body, so that the animal is com-
pelled to rest on the side of the hind foot,
while the disproportionate length of the fore-
limbs causes it to rest also on the elbows. It
shuffles forward, alternately stretching the
fore-legs and hooking the claws into the
ground, or grasping some object to draw itself
along. Sloths are natives of South America,
nocturnal in habit, and are found in the forests
of that region, passing their lives among the
branches of trees, on the leaves and young
shoots of which they feed. In moving from
one limb of a tree to another, they hang back
downwards, embracing the limb with their
hind, and drawing themselves forward with
their fore feet. They are covered with coarse,
shaggy hair, not unlike withered grass, which
protects them from insects and shields them
from observation when at rest in the day-
time. The stomach is complicated, but there
is no rumination. The female produces but
one at a birth, which clings to its mother till
able to provide for itself. Their chief enemies
are snakes and the Carnivora ; their arboreal
habits are a partial protection against the
latter, and against the former they defend
themselves by their powerful fore-limbs and
claws. There are several species, the most
important of which are described in this
Dictionary under their popular names. [Ai,
TWO-TOED SLOTH, THREE-TOED SLOTH.]
* B. As adj. : Slow, slothful
"God is ... very Ooth to avenge."— Latimer.
sloth-animalcules, s. pi.
Zool. : The Arachnidan order Tardigrada
(q.v.). Called also Bear Animalcules.
sloth-bear, a.
Zool. : Melursus Idbiatus, an Indian bear,
found throughout the Peninsula and in Ceylon.
It feeds on ants, honey, fruit, and, occa-
sionally, birds' eggs. It is between five and
six feet long, extremely awkward and un-
gainly in appearance, and the snout and lower
lips are prolonged. [PROCHILTJS.] The fur is
mostly black, the muzzle and tips of the fei't
being of a dirty white oryellowish colour, and
the breast ornamented with a light crescentic
or V-shaped mark.
* Sloth, v.i. [SLOTH, *.] To be slothful or
idle.
aloth'-ful, * slouth- full, a. [Eng. sloth;
•J'ldt.'} Inactive, sluggish, lazy, indolent.
" To vice industrious, but to nobler deeds
Timorous and tlothfut." Milton : P. L.. it 11T.
Sloth'-ful-ly, adv. [Eng. slothful; -ly.] In
a slothful or lazy manner ; lazily, sluggishly.
sloth'- ful- ness, * slouth- ful- ness, .1.
[Eng. slothful ; -ness.] The quality or st;il<> of.
being slut liful ; laziness, habitual indolence,
idleness, sloth.
" filf-tTifittn.-ss ca-teth into a deep sleep, and tui Idle
soul shall sutler hunger."— Proverbs six. 16.
Slfit'-ter-y, a. [Allied to slattern (q.v.); cf.
Low Ger. slodderig = loose, slovenly ; Ger.
schlotttrig = negligent.] .
1. Squalid, dirty, sluttish, slovenly, un-
trimmcd.
2. Foul, wet.
slot-ting, s. [Eng. slot (2), s. ; -ing.} The
act, operation, or process of making slots.
slotting-auger, s. A form of auger
having side-cutting lips so as to make a slot
in work fed laterally against it,
slotting machine, s.
Metal-work. : A variety of planing-ma chine
in which the tool is vertically reciprocated
while the work is fed beneath it between cuts.
It is employed in the formation of slots in any
piece of machinery.
slou9h, a. [Icel, sl6kr — a slouching fellow ;
slakr — slack ; cf. Sw. slaka = to droop ; slokig
= hanging, slouching.]
1. A drooping or depression of the head or
other part of the body ; a stoop ; an ungainly,
clownish gait.
2. An awkward, lubberly, clownish fellow.
" Begin thy carols then , thou vaunting slowh :
Be thine the oaken staff, or lulne the you*.
Gay : shepherd'! Week, L
3. A depression or hanging down, as of the
brim of a hat.
SlOUOh-hat, s. A hat with a wide, hang-
ing brim.
" A big farmer-looking man in a tlouch-hat and
shocking old coat."— Scribrur't i/agatitu, Sept. 1877.
p. 628.
, v.i. & t. [SLOUCH, 0.]
A. Intrans. : To have or move with a
slouching, downcast, or clownish gait or
manner.
" A child taken by a douching villain.*— Da ily
TeJfffraph, Sept 14, 1886.
B. Trans. ; To depress ; to cause to hang
down, as the brim of a hat.
Slouch-fog, a. [Eng. slouch; -ing.]
1. Hanging down, depressed.
2. Walking with a heavy, clownish gait or
manner.
* Sloufh'-y.a. [Eng. sloitch ; -y.] Slouching.
" Bow-let'ifd. ttouchy, ungraceful, and inactive. "—
Scribner'i Mttgaxtne, Aug., 1877, p. 610.
Slough <gh silent) (1), * Slogh, s. [A.S. stth,
from Ir. sloe — a pit, a hollow, from slugaim =
to swallow, to devour ; Gael, sloe = a pit, den,
pool ; slugard = a slough, from slug = to
swallow, to gorge.] A hole full of mire ; a
hollow place filled with mud ; a mire.
" Passing over Haeslem mere, a huge island slough."
—Bowell : Letteri, bk. L, let* l".
^ Slough of despond : A depth of despond-
ency. An expression borrowed from the
Slough of Despond, in which Bunyan, in the
Pilgrim's Progress, describes Christian as
having sunk and become bemired.
slough (gh as f) (2), * slougth, * slouh,
* slow, * sloughe, * slugue, s. [From
the same root as slip (q.v.J; cf. Sw. dial.
slug, sluve, sluv = a covering ; Low Ger. slut
sluwe = a husk, a covering ; O. Dut. sloove =
a veil, a skin ; Ger. schlauch = a skin, a bag.]
1. Ord. Lang. : The skin or cast skin of a
serpent.
" Purged of his slough, he nimbly thrlds the brake."
J. Phitipt: Cercalia,
2. Surg. : The dead part which separates
from the living in mortification, or the part
that separates from a foul sore.
" At the next dressing I found a dough come away
with the dressings, which was the sorriest— Witcman :
On Ulcert.
slough-heal, s.
Bot. : Prunella vulgaris. (Prior.) A mis-
taken correction of Self-heal.
boll, bo^; pout, J6%1; cat, cell, chorus, shin, bench; go, gem; thin, this; sin, as; expect, ^enophon, eyist. -ing.
-cian, -tian - shan. -tton, -*ion = suun; -fion, -$ion = zhun. -cioos, -tious, -sious = shus. -We, -Ole, &c. = bel, deL
4312
slough— sludging
Slough (gh as f), v.i. [SLOUGH (2), *.J
Surg. ; To separate from the sound part ; to
separate or come off, as the matter formed
over a sore.
^ To slough off:
Surg. : To separate from the living part, as
the dead part in mortification.
Slough -y (gK silent)(l), a. [Eng. slough (1), s. ;
-y.J Full of sloughs ; miry, muddy, boggy.
" The old tloughy lane connecting Swanborne and
Stewkley."— Field, Feb. 30, 1696.
Slough -£ (gh as f ) (2), a. [Eng. slough (2), s. ;
-y.) Of the nature of, or resembling slough ;
foul, mortified, suppurated.
&15 va-kl-an, a. & s. [Slavonian Slovak;
Eng. sulT. -fan.]
A. As adj. ; Of or belonging to the Slovaks
or their language.
B. As subst. : The language of the Slovaks.
It is still spoken in parts of Moravia and
Bohemia.
Bid -van, s. [Etyrn. doubtful.]
Mining: A gallery in a mine ; a day level.
(Specially applied to damp places.)
sldv'-en, * slov-yn, *. [O. Dut. slof, tloef—
a careless person, a sloven ; sloeven — to play
the sloven ; Dut slof= careless ; Low Ger.
slvf= slovenly ; slu/ent slu/em = to be care-
less; slu/en = to go about in slippers.] A
slovenly person ; one who is careless of his
dress or negligent of cleanliness; a person
habitually untidy or negligent of cleanliness
or order ; a slow, lazy fellow.
" The medium between a fop and a itoven Is what a
man of sense would endeavour to keep."— Steele:
Spectator, No. 140.
Sl6V-en-lI-ne'ss, ». [Eng. slovenly; -ness.]
The quality or state of being slovenly ;
habitual negligence of dress or disregard of
cleanliness, tidiness, and order ; carelessness
•r untidiness generally.
" A literature not to tolerant as OUT own of flowft-
li*e*t."—Athen»um, Dec SO, ISM.
•lov'-en-ly, a. & adv. [Eng. sloven ; -ly.]
A. As adjective :
1. Having the habits or manners of a sloven ;
negligent of dress or neatness ; nntidy.
" JBaop at last found oat a tlovenly laxr fellow,
lolling at Ms ease, as if he liad nothing to do." —
L'Ettrange : fabtet.
2. Characterized by slovenliness or untidi-
ness; wanting in neatness or tidiness; care*
less, loose : as, slovenly dress.
B. As adv. : In a slovenly manner ; like a
•loven ; carelessly, negligently, untidily.
"How slightly It hath been handled: and how
hastily and •tovenfy harried over." — Wartmrton;
Julian. (ConcL)
* slaV -en -ness, «. [Eng. sloven ; -ness.]
Slovenliness.
* Slo'v'-en-rjf, s. [Eng. sloven ; -ry.] Sloven-
liness, untidiness, want of neatness.
" And time hath worn us into ttoeenry. "
S*oA«p. : Henry V., IT. 1
•low, * slaw, ' slough, * slowe, a., adv., &
*. [A..S.sldw; cogn. with Dut. glee; Icel.slj6r ;
Dan. slov = blunt, dull ; Sw. slo= blunt, dull,
dead, weak; O. H. Ger. */eo = blunt, dull,
lukewarm ; M. H. Ger. ste.}
A. As adjective:
1. Moving a short distance in a long time ;
not swift, not rapid ; not quick in motion : as,
a slow stream, a slow pace.
2. Not thrown with a rapid motion : as,
glow bowling in cricket.
3. Throwing or bowling a ball in cricket
with a gentle, easy motion ; not bowling fast :
as, a slow bowler.
4. Not happening in a short time ; gradual ;
spread over a long period of time ; not rapid
in growth or progress.
* These change* in the he»v'n&. though «&>», produc'd
Like chauge on Maaud land.'
Mttton: P. X,.z.«M.
5. Not ready, not quick or prompt.
" I am «f<M» of speech, and of a ilote tongue." —
gxodut Ir. 10.
6. Inactive, tardy, sluggish, dilatory, back-
ward.
** FixM on defence, the Trojans are not tlow
To guard their shore from an expected foe."
Dryden. (Todd.)
7. Not hasty, not precipitate ; acting with
deliberation. (Proverbs xix. 29.)
8. Behind in time ; not keeping true time :
as, A clock or watch is slow.
9. Behind the times ; exciting contempt on
account of dulness, or want of spirit ; not
lively; stupid, dulL
10. Dull, spiritless, lifeless.
" The party was what you youug fellows call •low."
— Thackeray : A'evcomei, ch. xlix.
* 11. Dull, heavy, dead.
"It makes me baveatZow haart,"— S7ia**tp. ; Two
Gentlemen of Verona, iT. S.
B. As adv. : Slowly.
" How »I«w time go**."
Shaketp. •' Rap* of Lucrece, WO.
C. As substantive :
Cricket : A ball bowled or delivered slowly :
as, To bowl slows.
slow-coach, *. A lumbering, dull per-
son ; one of slow comprehension. (Siting
Diet.)
slow-gaited, a. Going or moving slowly.
" You must aeiid the ass upon the horse, for he is
vtrytlow-yaitedJ'—Xhaketp. : Lote't Labour'* Lott, ili. 2.
slow-hound, s. A sleuthhound (q.v.).
" The itow-hound wakes the fox's lair :
The greyhound presses on the hare.
Scott : Rok*y, Hi L
slow lemuroids, s. pi
Zool. : The Asiatic genera Nycticebus and
Loris.
•low-lemurs, s. pi.
Zool. : The African genera Perodicticns and
Arctocebus.
slow-lozis, s.
Zool. : Nycticebus tardigradnx. Oalled also
Slow Lemur. Slow-paced Lemur, and Bengal
Sloth.
slow-match, *. [HATCH (i), s. 2.]
* slow-paced, a. Having a slow pace ;
moving slowly.
Slow-paced lemur : [SLOW-LEMUR].
* Slow -sighted, a. Slow to discern ; dulL
* Slow-Winged, a. Flying slowly.
" The ttow-winged turtle."
Shaketp. : Taming «/ the Shrew, It
slow-worm, sloe-worm, s.
Zool. : Anguis fragilis, the Blind-worm.
Common throughout Europe, except in the
more northern parts. It is from ten to four-
teen inches in length, brownish gray with a
silvery glance, and a dark liue down the
back.
SlOW, V.t. & t. [SLOW, O.)
A* Transitive:
1. To slacken in speed : as, To slow a loco-
motive or steamer,
* 2. To delay, to retard.
" I would I knew why it should be iIotMd.*
Shakeip. : Borneo A Juliet, IT. 1.
t B. Intrans. : To slacken speed : as, A
locomotive slows.
* Slow bdck, s. [Eng. slow, a., and back.] A
lazy, idle fellow ; a lubber, a loiterer.
" The ilotefiackt and lacie bones will none of this.**—-
favour ; Antiquity'* Triumph over A'ovetty, p. 61.
slow'-Ish, a. [Eng. slow, a. ; -ish.] Rather
slow or dull.
" A tlowith kind of sport, all things taken Into eon.
sideration."~/%eld, Oct. 8, 1885.
Slow'-ljf, adv. [Eng. slow, a. ; -fy.]
1. In a slow manner ; not quickly or rapidly ;
with alow motion or progress.
" Like the new moon tlowly. tlovily
Sinking in the purple distance."
Longfellow : Biateitha, nil.
2. Not soon ; not in a little time ; not with
rapid progress ; gradually, tardily.
" The chapel of St. Laurence advances to very ilotety,
that 'tis not impossible but the family of Medicia may
be extinct before their burial place Is finished."—
Addiion: On Italy.
3. Not hastily ; not rashly or precipitately ;
with due deliberation.
4. Not promptly, not readily : as, He learns
slowly.
Slow ness, s. [Eng. slow; -ness.]
1. The quality or state of being slow ; want
or absence of speed, rapidity, or velocity.
" The tlovmeu of the procesdon."— Knox : Christian
Fhiltitaphy, App. 1.
2. Length of time in which anything acta or
Is brought to pass ; tardy advance or progress ;
slow progression,
3. Want of readiness or promptness ; dul-
ness.
"Hta*k>wi«WQf apprehension."— Watrrland? Wortm,
V1844.
4. Absence of baste or rashness ; delibera-
tion ; coolness or caution in deciding or pro-
ceeding.
5. Dilatorinesa, procrastination, tardiness,
sluggishness.
6. Want of life or spirit ; dulness : as, the
slowness of an entertainment. (Colloq.)
Slows, 8. pi. [Stow.] A disease prevalent In
some of the western and southern states of
America ; milk -sickness (q.v.).
Slub, *. [Etym. doubtful.] A slightly twisted
roving of wool, intermediate between the
carding and the yarn.
Sliih, v.t. [SLrB, *.] To draw out and slightly
twist, as wool ; to form into slubs.
slub'-ber, *. [Eng. stub, v. ; -er.]
1. One who slubs; one who manages s
slubbing-machine.
2. -A slubbing-machine (q.v.).
* Slub'-ber, v.t. & i. [A variant of tlaVb*
(q.v.).]
A. Transitive:
1. To do lazily, carelessly, or with careleae
hurry ; to slabber over.
. " Slubber not bualneM for my sake."
Shaketp. : Merchant of renlee.^L 8.
2. To stain, to daub, to cover carelessly, to
obscure.
"You must be content to tluAbfr the g-lona of yoor
new fortunes with this more stubborn and boisterous
expedition."— Shaketp. : Ottello, I *.
3. To stain, to soil.
" Smothered under the habit of a scholar, and rtuft-
bered over with a certain rutle and clownish fashion."
— Wotton.
B. Intrant. : To move or act in a slovenly,
hurried manner.
•slub-ber-de-gul -liAn (11 as y), s. [Eng.
slubber, and Prov. Eng. gull ion (Eng. cu/Zion}=
a mean wretch.] A dirty, mean wretch.
"Thou hut deserved.
Baae tttibberdrifullion. to be served
AJ thou didst row to deal with me."
Butler .- Budtorat, I. UL Mfc.
* slub'-ber-ing, pr. par. or a. [SLUBBER, «.)
er-ing-l^, <ult». [Eng. slubbering;
•ly.] In a slovenly, hurried, or imperfect
manner.
slub'-bing, pr. par., a., & «, [SLOB, ».]
A. & B. As pr. par. A particip. adj.: (Set
the verb),
C. As subst. : Reducing the sliver of carded
fibre to a uniform thickness by doubling and
slightly twisting.
slubbing -billy, slubbing machine,
». The first spinning-machine for drawing
and twisting slightly thecardings orscribblings
of wool. It consists of a wooden frame, within
which isamovingcarriagecontaininga number
of spindles rotated by a series of cords passing
round the pulley of each spindle and connected
with a drum extending the whole breadth of
the carriage. The drum is turned by a cmnk-
handle on a shaft connected by a baud with
the drum.
Slud, *. [An abbrev. of sludge (q.v.).]
Mining : A term given to the water and mod
mixed together which runs off in washing
some minerals.
sludge, s. [SLUSH.]
1. Hud, mire, soft mnd, slash.
"A Teasel capable of conveying from the sewaft
outfalls in the Thames out to sea 1,000 tons of scwag*
iludye."— DoXy lf*m. Feb. 1. 1686.
2. Small floating pieces of ice or anow.
sludge-door, sludge-hole, s.
St«ain-eng. : A hole in a steam-boiler at
which mud or deposits are raked out.
sludg'-er, ». [Eng. slvdg(c); -«r.]
1. An instrument for boring in sludge or
quicksand.
2. A sand-pump.
Sludg'-lhg, s. [Eng. sludg(e); -ing.}
Ifydr.-eng. : Stopping the crevices Incident
to the contraction of clay piled in embank*
merits, by mud sufficiently fluid to ran freely.
Ate, at, Ore, amidst, what, fall, father; we, wet, here, camel, her, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; go, pot,
or, wore, wolt; work, whd, son; mute, cub, cure, unite, cur, rule, full; try, Syrian. », oe = e; ey = a; qu = lew.
sludgy— slumbering
4313
slushy.
a. [Eng. «Judy(«); -y.) Miry,
s. pi [SLUD.l
.ing: Half-roasted ore.
Blue, slew (ew as 6), v.t. & i. (Etym. doubt-
ful.]
A. TmnsMvt:
1. Ord. Lang. : To tarn or twtet about.
(Often used reflexively with round.)
2. Naut. : To turn round as a mast or boom
about its ails, without removing it from its
place.
B. Intrans. : To turn about ; to torn or
twist round.
sine-rope, s.
Kant. : A rope applied for turninj? a spar or
other object in a required direction.
Blued', a [SLEWED.] Intoxicated.
•lug (1), slugge, s. [SLUG, ».]
•I. Ordinary Language :
1. A slow, heavy, awkward fellow ; a
Iluggard.
"Thou drone, thou snail, thou ttuffl"— SkaJtetp. :
Comedy of A'rrcrf, il 2.
2. A hindrance, an obstruction.
" Money would be stirring, if it were not for this
"—Baron: Sttayl; Of Utury.
* 3. A slow-sailing vessel.
" His rendezvous (or his fleet and (or til tluyyi to
come to,"— Pip**-' Dtarit* Oct. 17, 1666.
n. Zool. : Any individual of the family
Limacidie (q.v.). They are naked, air-breath-
ing molluscs, universally distributed, commit-
ting great ravages in fields and garden crops
in moist weather, but becoming dormant dur-
ing frosts. The body is generally oval or
oblong, elongated, from one to three inches in
length ; the creeping disk, or sole of the foot,
extends the whole length of the animal, but,
like snails, slugs frequently raise their heads
and move their tentacles in search of objects
above them. They often climb trees, and can
lower themselves to the ground by the accu-
mulation of mucus at the extremity of the
tail hardening into a gelatinous thread.
They oviposit in moist places in spring and
summer, often at roots of grass ; the eggs
resemble small oval clusters of jelly. Umax
agrestis, the Gray Slug, is the commonest, and
L. maximus (or antiqu&rum), the Great Gray
Slug, one of the largest species. Arion ofer,
the Black Slug, or Black Snail, and A. agrestis,
the Red Slug, are also plentiful. Various
means are employed by gardeners to check
the ravages of these animals. One of the
most efficacious is the sprinkling of coal
ashes, lime, or soot round young and tender
plants. [SEA-SLUG. I
•lug (2X «. [Etym. doubtful]
1. Print. : A strip of metal less than type
high, and as long as the width of the column
or page. Slugs are used to nil out a short
page or between display lines.
2. Firearm* ; An extemporized leaden pro-
jectile formed by cutting bar or sheet lead into
irregular masses. Used in case of necessity
as a substitute for balls or shot.
" Some of the men were employed in cutting lend
from the roof of the Marquess's house and shaping it
Into tluyi."— Macaulay : Hut. Eng., cb. xiii.
3. MetaU.(Pl.): Partially roasted ore.
4. Hat-making: A natter's heating-iron.
slug-shaped caterpillars, «. vt.
Entom. : Newman's name for caterpillars
shaped like a slug. They are sometimes
downy or covered with short pile, are desti-
tute of spines, and have two tail-like projec-
tions directed backwards. Examples, the
caterpillars of Apatura iris, Hipparckia janira,
and Arge galathea (all butterflies).
•lug (1), *slogge, *slngge, v.i. St f,
[Dan. slug ; Norw. sloka = to go heavily, to
slouch (q.v.).]
A. Intrans. : To play the sluggard ; to be
lazy or sluggish.
" He lay not all night Hugging in a cabin under hi*
mantle.*1— Spenter ; State of Ireland,
B. Transitive:
1. To make sluggish.
" And It Is still episcopacy that before all our eye*
worsens and ttuyi the most learned, and seeming re-
Hgioini of our ministers."— Milton: Reformation in
Mngland, bk. L
2. To retard, to hinder.
Slug (2), v.t. & i. (SLUG (2),*.]
A. Trans. : To load with a slug or slugs, as
a gun.
B. Intrans. : In breech-loading arms, which
carry a bullet slightly larger than the bore of
the barrel, the bullet, when forced to assume
the sectional shape of the bore in the act
of firing, is said to slug or be slugged. [See
also SLOQ, t-.i.]
* Slug' a bed, t. [Eng. dug (1), T., and bed.]
One who indulges in lying iu bed ; a sluggard.
SlUg'-gard, «. & * [Eng. slug (1), a. ; -artt]
A. As subst. : A person habitually lazy and
indolent.
" Go to the ant, thou ttugyard ; consider her ways
and be wise.*— Proverb* vi. 6.
* B. As adj. : Sluggish, lazy.
" For sprightly May commands our youth to keep
The vigils of her night, and breaks tbeir iluggard
Bleep." Dryden: Palamon * ArcUe, L 177.
* slug'-gard-ize, v.t. (Eng. sluggard ; -i?e.]
To make "sluggish or lazy.
" Rather see the wonders of the world abroad.
Than, living dully tfuwirdizd at home,
Wear out thy youth * itb shapeless idleness."
Shaketp. .' Two Gentlemen of >*«reru», i. T.
* slug'-gard-jr, * slog-ard-ie, *. [Eng.
sluggard ; -y.} The state of a sluggard ; slug-
gishness.
" Arise, for shame, do way your
WyaU : The Lover
slug'-ger, t. [See SLOGGER, *., 1.]
Blug'-gish, a. [Eng. slug (1), «• I
1. Habitually lazy or indolent; slothful,
dull, inactive.
" But none of these things moved that tluffffith *nd
ignoble nature."— J/acaulay : ffitt. Eng., cb, rvL
2. Inert, inactive ; having no power to
move itself.
" Matter, being impotent, »l\tgffi»h, and Inactive,
hath no power to stir or move itself." — Woodward.
3. Slow ; having little motion.
" Floating slowly down the current
Of the tluggith Taqnamenaw."
Longfellow : Hiawatha, zrllL
* 4. Dull, tame, stupid.
5. Dull, inert, inactive.
" Bacon had sown the good seed In a •twyith soil
and an ungenial season. —Jfooauiay : Hut. Eng.,
dLiii.
* 6. Not volatUe.
" Answerable to my conjecture, there remained In
the bottom a salt far more tluffyith than the fugitive
one of urine."— Boyle : fforlu, iii. 305.
Slug'-gish-l^, adv. [Eng. sluggish ; -ly.] In
a sluggish manner ; lazily, idly, indolently.
" Ou shore they [seals] lie very tiuogisMy, and will
not go oat of our ways." — Dampier: Yoy&get (an. 1S8S).
slug -gish-ness, s. [Eng. sluggish; -ness.]
1. The quality or state of being sluggish ;
natural or habitual laziness or indolence;
sloth, dulness.
2. Inertness ; want of power to move.
3. Slowness : as, the sluggishness of a
stream.
4. Dulness ; want or absence of spirit or
life.
" Bat It is probable that he was guilty of nothing
worse than the haughty apathy and tluyyuhneu cha-
racteristic of his nation."— JJacaulay ; Hitt. Eng.
eh. xix.
» Slug'-g^, o. [Eng. slug (1), s. ; -y.} Slug-
gish ; lazy.
" Than cometh sompnolence, that Is. ttuaffv slum-
bring, which maketh a man bevy, and dull in body
and in scale." — Chaucer : The Perxmet Tale.
Sluice, * Since, s. [O. Fr. escluse (Fr. MUM),
from Low Lat. exdusa = a floodgate ; lit. shut
off [water], from Lat. exclusus, pa, par. of
excludo=to exclude (q.v.); Dut. sluys, sluis;
Dan. sluse ; Ger schleuse.]
1. Hydr.-cng. : A waterway provided with a
valve or gate by which the flow of the water
is controlled. It is used in regulating the
passage of water into and out of canal-
locks and in the hydraulic arrangements for
sluicing harbours to deepen the channels.
They are also used on mill-streams to keep
back the water when the mill is at rest, and
to regulate the flow when the mill is at work.
They are also largely used in the hydraulic
arrangements connected with irrigation works.
" Most of their towns are thereby iucompass'd with
water, which by ifucet they can contract or dilate as
they Ust."-ffoiwli : Letter*, bk. i, let. S.
2. A tubulure or pipe through which water
is directed at will.
pipe
fro
3. The stream of water issuing through ft
floodgate.
* 4. Any vent for water.
" Two other precious drops that ready stood,
Each in their crystal tfuice.- Jfilton : P. L.. T. Its.
* 5. An opening ; that through which any
thing flows.
" Through uuseen iJuieei of the air.'
Longfellow : Golden Legend, xl
6. Steam : An injection -valve (q.v.).
sluice-gate, *. [FLOODGATE.]
sluice-valve, s. The sliding door which
governs the opening through a sluice-gate.
Sluice-valves at the mouth of a discharge
ipe or main serve to control the exit of water
m a reservoir. They are of several kinds.
sluico-way, *. An artificial passage or
channel into which water is admitted by a
sluice.
SlUlCe, V.t. [SLUICE, *.]
1. To open a sluice or floodgate upon ; to
let in a copious flood of water upon : as, To
sluice* meadow.
2. To wet or bathe freely. (Colloq.)
3. To scour or cleanse out by means of
sluices : as, To sluice a harbour or channel.
* 4. To emit by or as by a sluice ; to lot
gush out.
"And consequently, like a traitor coward.
Sluiced out his innocent soul through stream* «•
blood." Shatttp. : Richard II., L L
*Slui'-CJf, a. [Eng. sluic(e); -y.]
1. Falling in streams, as from a sluice)
felling heavily or thickly.
" While Jove descends iu tlulcy sheets of rain.
And all the labours of mankind are vain."
Pope: Homer; Iliad T. 111.
2. Soaked with water.
" She dabbles on the cool and duicy sands."
KeaU : Sndymion, L Ms.
Slum, *. [Etyra. doubtful ; cf. slump = boggy
ground.] A low, dirty back street of a city,
especially one inhabited by a poor criminal
population ; a low neighbourhood.
"There Is little in the authors observations oc
«Ium« and slam-life which has not been said before.' —
Echo, Sept 8, 188$.
t slum, v.i. [Stuic, *.] To visit slums in t
dilettante manner, rather than with the ob-
ject of relieving the necessities of the poor.
" A wealthy lady went tlumminy through the Dlali
the other day."— Referee, June 22, 1884.
slum'-ber, * slum-er -en, * slom-er.
* slom-ber. * slom-bren, v.i. & t. [A
ffeq. from Mid. Eng. slumen = to slumber
from slume = slumber ; cogn. with Dut
sluimeren ; Dan. slumre, freq. of slumme — to
slumber ; Sw. slum-ma, = to slumber ; slummer
= slumber ; Ger. schlummcrn = to slumber ;
schlummer = slumber. For the inserted 6, cl
number, humble, &c.J [SLDMEN.]
A. Intransitive :
L To sleep lightly ; to doze. (Psalm exit 4.)
2. To sleep.
" In fiery dreams the Dutch they still destroy,
And numbering smile at the imagined flames. **
Dryden : Annut MirabUit, Ixix.
3. To be in a state of inactivity, sloth, or
negligence ; to be or lie dormant.
* B. Transitive :
1. To lay to sleep.
2. To stupefy, to stun.
" To honest a deed after It was done, or to tlumt#+
his conscience in the doing, he studied other incen-
tives."— Wotton.
slum'-ber, * slom-ber, s. [SLUMBER, v.]
1. Light sleep ; sleep not deep or sound.
"From carelessness it shall fall into ilumbtr, and
from a tlumber it shall settle into a deep and long
sleep."— South : Sermont.
2. Sleep, repose.
slumber-robe, t. A night-robe; also
a rug for covering one when sleeping.
slum-ber-er, s. [Eng. slumber, v.; -er.\ Oo«
who slumbers ; a sleeper.
" A tlumberer stretching on his bed."
Donne : Progrett of the Aoml.
slum'-ber-mg, slom -bring, pr. par., a.t
& S. [tJLUMBEB, V.]
A. & B. As pr. par. A particip. adj. '• (8ec
the verb).
C. As subst. : A state of slumber, sleep, «
repose,
" And ever lay
Pandare a bed, halfe in s OomMng."
Chaucer : Troilut * OrtnUrn, 11
boil, boy ; pout, jowl ; cat, 9011, chorus, chin, bench; go, gem; thin, this; sin, as; expect, Xenophon, exist, ph = t
-dan, -tian = slian. -tion, -slon = shun; -(ion, -eion = shun, -cious, -tious, -sious = shus. -We, -die, *c. = bel. *•*.
4314
slumberingly— smack
•lum'-ber mg-ly, »(». [Eng. slumljering ;
•ly.] lu a slumbering manner.
• slum -ber land, ». [Eng. dumber, s., and
land.] Sleep ; dri-ariiland.
"TaltM his strange rest at heart ot thtmberl,n>tl~
A. C. Swtnburnt: Trittram nf Lyontue. vL
• slum'-ber-less, o. [Eng. slumber; -less.]
Sleej'lt-.xs.
•Blum-ber-ous, * slum'-brous, a. [Eng.
slumber; -ous.J
1. Inviting to sleep ; causing or inducing
sleep; sleepy, sopoiilerous.
" Flowery bodl th«t itumbrrout influence kelt,
¥roiu poppies hreathed."
r&owwon .- Cnttle of /ndolenct, L X
i Inclined to sleep ; sleepy, drowsy.
"And wakes and tliula his sfumoerou, eyea
Wet with moat delicious tears. '
LontfeUow: CarUlan.
• slum' ber y, " slom bry, • slum'-bry,
a. [Eng. slumber; -y.]
1. Inviting to sleep ; causing sleep ; slum*
berous.
2. Sleeping ; taking place in sleep.
"In thU ftumbfry agitation, what have yon beard
bar say ?"— *M*«;>. : Macbeth, V. i.
' Slum'-brous, a. [SLUMBEROUS.]
•slume, * slonmbe, >. [A.S. sluma.} Slum-
ber, sleep.
"Blum en, r.i. [M.H.Ger.s;«mw«t.] [SLUME.]
To slumber, to sleep.
•lump (1), r.i. [Etym. doubtful; cf. Dan.
slumpe = to stumble or light upon ; slump —
chance, hazard. But perhaps of imitative
origin.]
1. To fall or sink suddenly when walking on
the surface, as ou ice or frozen ground Dot
strong enough to bear the weight; to walk
with sinking feet ; to sink aa in snow or mud ;
to fall.
2. To decrease or fall oft* suddenly ; as, prices
or the tlemaud for anything.
•lump (2), v.t. [SLUMP (2), i.] To throw
together into a single lot or mass ; to lump
together : as, To slump work or charges.
•lump (1), >. [SLUMP (1), «.]
1. A boggy place ; soft, swampy ground ; a
swamp, a marsh.
2. The noise made by anything falling into
a hole or slump.
3. A sudden fall, as in prices.
•lump (2), s. [Dan. slump = a lot, a number
of things indiscriminately ; Sw. slumpa = to
buy things in a lump ; Dut. stomp = a mass,
a heap.] The gross amount; the lump: as,
To take things in the slump.
Slump'-y, a. [Eng. slump (IX s. ;-!/.] Marshy,
swampy, boggy; easily broken through. (Proti.)
•lung, pret. it pa. par. ofv. [SuNO, r.]
•lung-allot, s. A weapon consisting of
a leaden or metal ball with a strap or chain
attached, used by rowdies in America and
elsewhere.
Blunk, pret. <t pa. par. oft. [SLINK.]'
Blur, v.t. [Icel. sUra = io trail, contr. from
sto<//tra = to trail or drag one's self along;
tlalh = a trail, a track, a slot; cf. O. Dut.
sleuren, slooren = to drag, to trail ; sloorigh =
filthy, sluttish; Low Ger. sluren = to hang
loosely ; slurig, tlvdaerig = lazy ; Prov. Eng.
*!ur=Uiin, washy mud: Norw. s/u're = to
sully.) [SLOOR.J
L Ordinary Language :
•1. To soil, to sully, to contaminate, to
tarnish, to pollute.
•2. To obscure by running the different
parts into each other.
"The part* never appearing uncertain or confused,
or. a* a luuslcinn would lay, itu.rrtd.~- Kemol.il : Art
tfPaintitia. (Note 56.)
*3. To disparage by insinuation or innu-
endo ; to calumniate, to traduce, to asperse ;
to speak slightingly of.
4. To pass lightly over ; to pass with little
notice.
« Studious to please th« genius of the times,
With pertoda.polnU.and tropea, he KurThlicrlmes."
1'rydtn. (Todd.)
5. To pronounce in an indistinct manner.
*&. To cheat, originally by slipping or
sliding a die in a particular manner ; hence,
to trick, to cheat generally.
" What was the public faith found out for.
But to tiur men of what they fought for?"
Boon: OuUtraa, ft, 11.. 0. 1
IL Technically:
1. Music : To sing or perform in a smooth,
gliding style ; to run notes into each other.
2. Prinf. ; To blur or double, as an impres-
sion from type ; to maeule.
slur, * slnrr, " slurre, s. [SLUK, t>.]
I. Ordinary Language :
1. A mark or stain ; a stigma, a slight re-
proach or disgrace.
" Those worthies seem to (tee no shame In,
Nor strive to paas &tlur on giuulli^."
Cambridge: A Dialogue.
* 2. A trick, an imposition.
" Without some fingering trick or tlur?
Butler: Mitcetlancout ThouyMi.
IL Technically :
1. Knitting : A piece of metal in a stockiug-
frame which depresses the jack-sinkers in suc-
cession.
2. Music: The smooth blending of two or
more notes not on the same degree ; also a
curved line (-" ~~ or ^) placed over
or under notes, directing that they are to be
played legato. [BIND.] A slur is often nsed
in modern music to show the phrasing. In
violin music a slur directs that the notes
under it are to be played with one bow.
[Bowmo.]
3. Print. : A blurred impression.
slur-cock, «.
Knitting : A cam or wiper projecting from
the traverse or carriage to lift the jacks, and
through them the jack -sinkers.
slurred, a. [SLUR.]
Music : Marked with a slur ; performed in
a smooth, gliding style, as notes marked with
a slur.
sluV-ry, «>.t [Eng. slur; -ry.] To dirty, to
smear.
slush, slosh, t. [A variant of sludge (q.v.).]
1. Sludge ; thin, watery mire ; soft mud.
2. Snow in a state of liquefaction; half-
melted snow.
"To block np streets, divert accustomed traffic,
turn solid pavement Into *(u*V— Daily Telegraph.
Sept. 13, 1886.
3. A mixture of grease and other materials
used for lubrication.
4. Whitelead and lime used In painting bright
parts of machinery to prevent their rusting.
5. The refuse fat or grease, especially of
salt meat, skimmed off in cooking, particu-
larly on ships.
6. Mawkish or silly ideas, either oral or
written; sentimental trash. (Colloq.)
slush-bucket, s.
Naut.: A bucket kept In the tops, to
grease the masts, sheets, &c., to make all run
smoothly.
slush, v.t. [SLUSH, s.]
1. To wash roughly ; to sluice : as, To tliuh
a floor.
2. To cover with a mixture of white lead
and lime, as the bright parts of machinery,
to prevent their rusting.
3. To grease or coat with slush, as a mast.
•lushed, pa. par. or a. [SLUSH, t>.]
slushed-up, a. Grouted. [GROUT, ».]
slush y, Slosh' -y, a. [Eng. slush; -jr.]
Consisting of slush or soft mud, or of snow
and vatrr; covered with slush; also, trifling,
silly, or trashy in sentiment
slut, 'slutte, "Blent, t. [Icel. sKttr = *
heavy, clownish fellow, from slota = to droop;
Sw. dial, slitta — an idle woman, a slut ; sldter
= an idler ; slota = to be idle ; Norw. sloth =
an idler; sluta = to droop ; D.-m. slatte = a
slut ; slat = loose, flabby ; Dut. slmlde = a
slut, a sloven ; Icel. slmthi = a sloven ; Ir. &
Gael, slaodaire = a lazy person, a sluggard ;
alapaire, tkipair = & sloven.]
1. A woman who is careless or negligent of
cleanliness, and is dirty or untidy in dress,
person, furniture, Ac.
IT The term was originally applied to males
as well as to females.
2. A term of slight contempt for a woman.
" Hold up, you tluti.
Your aprons mon&wit ; you're not oiitlmble "
Miikcit>.: Timim o/ AtlifnM. iv. a>
•3. A servant-girl ; a drudge. (Pepys.)
i. A female dog, a bitch. (Amer.)
* slut, v.t. (SLUT, s.] To befoul.
" Tobacco's damnable Infection ttuttinff the body."
Syli'titer: TVjami Buttered, 586.
Slut9h,s. [A form of sludge, ot slush.} Sludge,
mire, slush. (Prov.)
Slut9h'-y, o. [Eng. sltitch; -y.] Slushy,
miry.
sluth liound, s. [SLEUTHHOUND.]
sluf-ter-y, s. [Eng. slut; -ry.] The cha-
racter, qualities, or habits of a slut ; lialiitual
neglect of cleanliness, tidiness, or order ; dirti-
ness of clothes, person, or furniture ; sluvtiili-
uess.
" Our radiant queen hates sluts and slutlerv."
Shakeiii. : Merry WiMof WinOior,*. V
slut'-tish, * slut-tyssho, a. [Eng. slut;
-tsA.)
1. Like a slut ; characteristic of or befitting
a slut ; marked by want of cleanliness, tidi-
ness, or order in dress, person, or furniture ;
slovenly.
"The Spanyardea . . . 1* tluttyuhe and lousy."—
Bemvrli f^roiurtrt ; Cronyple, vol. it., ch. xxxl.
* 2. Belonging or pertaining to a woman of
loose behaviour ; meretricious.
sliit'-tish-ly, adv. [Eng. sluttish ; -ly.] In a
sluttish manner ; dirtily, negligently.
" Shtttithly conceived or written." — Sandyi : Staff
o/ Religion.
slut'-tish-ncss, *slut-tlsh-nesse, t.
[Eng. shittish ; -ness.] The qualities, manners,
or practice of a slut ; want of cleanliness, tidi-
ness, or order in clothes, person, or furniture.
"Well, praised be the gods for thy foulness 1 thit-
ttotineu may come hereafter."— SAoteiu. : At Yo* Likt
/«,iiL a.
•ly, * slle, » sleh, * sleigh, • sligh, • slygh
o. ot adv. [Icel. sfre0r=sly, cunning; cogn.
with Sw. slug ; Dan. slug, slu ; Low Ger. *l<w;
Ger. schlau ; Sw. slog = cunning, dexterous.)
A* As adjective:
* 1. Cautious, wily, sharp.
2. Meanly artful, crafty, or insidious ; cun-
ning ; proceeding by crafty or underhand
ways ; not open or frank.
" Envy Is a cursed plant ; some fibres of It art-
rooted almost lu every man's nature, and It works in
as/y and imperceptible manner."— WattM.
3. Using good-humoured and innocent wilea
or stratagems ; arch : as, a sly remark
* 4. Thin, fine, slight, slender, subtle.
" Covered with lids uevlz'd of substance tig."
apmter:f. «., II. ii.41.
* B. As adv. : Slyly.
H For the difference between tly and cun-
ning, see CUNNING.
f On the sly, t By the sly : In a sly or secret
manner ; secretly ; not openly.
Sly-boots, s. A sly, cunning, or artful
person. (Generally used playfully.)
" The frog called the ln/y one several times, but In
vain ; there was no such thing as stirring liiin, though
the«*y-doo*< heard well enough nil the while."— Adftn-
Cures o/ Abdalla. p. 82.
Sly-Silurus, s. [SHEAT-FISH.]
•ly'-ly, adv. [Eng. sly; -ly.] In a sly man-
ner; cunningly, artfully, craftily, slily.
Bly'-ness, ». [Eng. sly, -ness.] The quality
or state of being sly ; artful secrecy ; crafti-
ness, cunning.
" With wonted wile and ilyneu."
Hicjt : .S'Aeridiin I .s'uAmfjafon.
Slype, s. [Cf. Dut. sluip dmr = a secret door;
sluip hoi = a corner to creep into ; sluipcn =
to sneak, to slip.] A passage between two
walls.
1f A narrow strip of land between the walls
of New College, Oxford, and the old city wall,
is still called The Slype.
sraa', a. [SMALL.] (Scotch.)
smack (1), r.i. [SMACK (1), «.]
1. To have a taste ; to be tinctured with any
particular taste.
2. To have a tincture or quality Infused ; to
ate. fit, fere, amidst, what, Call, father; we, wet, here, camel, her, there;
or. wore, wolf, work, who, son; mute, oub, cure, unite, our, rule, full; try.
pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; go, pSt,
Syrian, as, oe = e; ey -• a; qu = ltw.
smack— small
4315
•how or exhibit the presence or Influence of
any character, quality, or the like. (Followed
by of)
" All sects, all age* mack of this vice."
Shakes?, i Measure/or Measure, U. S.
smSck (2), tU & i. [Of imitative origin : ef.
tiw. sauieka = to smack; Sw. dial. smtiHka = to
throw down noisily ; smdkk = a light, quick
blow with the liaud ; smdkka = to hit smartly ;
Dan. amtekke = io slam, to bang; emo:* = a
smack, a rap ; Low Ger. swikken = to smack
the lips ; O. Cut. smacken, Dut. mutkkm — to
•ast on the ground, to fling ; Dut. smak =
i loud noise ; Ger. schmatzen = to smack.
Smack (1) and aaadc (2) are quite distinct,
though they have often been confused.) (gtxtf.)
A. Transitive:
1. To give a sharp stroke or slap to : as, To
unack a person's face.
2. To make a loud, sharp noise by striking
with ; to crack*
" The boy then tmacKd his whip, and fast
The horses gcamyeral through the rain.*
Wordsworth : Alice Ftu.
3. To make a sharp noise by opening the
lips quickly.
1. To kiss with a sharp noise.
" ' God bless thee. mouse,' the bridegroom Bald,
Alld ti'iakt her on tile lips."
Warner: Albion! England, pt, 11., ch. Iv.
B. Intrans. : To make a sharp noise by the
sudden separation of the lips.
" In vain I taste, and alp and trnacK."
Lloyd: Familiar Epistle to it Frlena.
f To smack at : To relish, as shown by
smacking the lips.
smack (1), *smacke, * smak, s. [A.S.
sincec = taste ; sniecgan, sm(Kccan = to tasto ;
cogn. with O. Dut. smaeck = taste, smack, or
flavour ; smaecken = to savour ; Dut. smaketi
to taste ; Dan. mag = taste ; mage = to taste ;
Sw. smak = taste ; tmaka = to taste ; Ger.
gexJimack = taste ; schmecken = to taste ; Low
Ger. smekken = to taste.]
* 1. Taste, flavour.
" The tast or tmacke of saver!* . . . Is hole and bit.
tog."—/1, Holland: Plinle, bk. xix., ch. xii.
2. A slight taste or flavour ; savour, tinc-
ture.
" Your lordship, though not clean past your youth,
bath yet some tmach ol age In you,"— Shakesp. : 3
Senry It'., i. a.
* 3. Pleasing taste ; a relish,
" Stack pease upon
To cover it quickly let owner reg
Lest dove and the eadow there finding a smack,
With ill stormy weather do perish thy stack."
Tiitter: Husbandry,
4. A flavour, a savour ; a slight taste or ex-
perience.
" If good Madam Squinlnra my work should abuse,
May I venture to give her a tmack of niy muse."
Anttey: JV«W Bath fluid*.
* 5. A small quantity, a taste.
" H' essays the wimble, often draws It baeV,
And deals to thirsty servants but a smack."
Dryden : Persiiis. eat. Iv.
*6. A slight or superficial knowledge; a
•mattering.
" He hath a tmack of all neighbouring languages. "—
Buitetp. : All't Well that Xndl Well. IT. L
smack, ,. [SHACK (2), i>J
1. A quick, smart blow, as with the flat of
the hand ; a slap.
2. A quick, sharp noise, as after a relished
taste, or a hearty kiss ; a similar noise made
by cracking a whip.
"Be ... klss'd her lips.
With such a clamorous tmack, that at the parting
All the church echo'd.'
Shaktsp, : Turning of the Shrew, 111 2.
smack (3), «. [O. Dut. smacke, smak; Dan.
smakke; Ger. schmacke; prob. for snack; ef.
A.S. snacc = a smafk ; Icel. snekkja ; Dan.
nukke; and so called from its snake-like
movement in the water.]
Naut, ; A one-masted vessel, resembling a
sloop or a cutter, as the case may be, used in
the coasting trade. The Leith (Scotland)
smacks ran as high as 200 tons.
" The smack Is a vessel that Is rigged like a cutter,
and it U not necessary that a vessel sliould be ansliin^
boat in oriler to be called a tmack."— Daily Telegraph,
Nov. 26. 1885.
smack, adv. [SMACK (2), t>.] In a sudden and
direct manner, as with a smack or slap.
smack-smooth, adv. Openly ; without
obstruction or impediment ; smoothly level.
smack -cr, s. [Eng. emack, v. ; •«•.]
1. One who smacks.
2. A smack ; a loud kiss.
* smSck'-er-ing, ». [SMACK (1), «•] A smat-
tering. (It'ard: Sermons, p. S3.)
Smack'-Ing, pr. par. & o. [SMACK (2), ».]
A. As pr. par. : (See the verb).
B. As ailj. : Making a sharp, brisk sound ;
hence, brisk.
* smack'-ly, adv. [Eng. tmack (2), T. ; -ly.]
With a smack or smacking sound.
Smaik, 0. [IceL smeykr, smf.ykinn = mean-
spirited, timid.] A silly fellow, a puny fellow,
a paltry rogue. (Scotch.)
" '0, I have heard of that tmaik,' sni(l the Scotch
merchant, interrupting hiio."— Scott: Rub lloy, xxiii.
smalr'-doclc, e. [Scotch smair = smear, and
Eng. dock (1).]
Bat. : Eiimae oUitsifollus (Prior'). Named
from having been formerly used in making
healing ointment. (Jamieson.)
* smal-aoh, s. [SMALLAOE.]
Smal-kal'-dio, a. (See def.] Of, or pertain-
ing to SmalKald, a town of Germany, in the
province of Fulda, eleven, miles north of
Ueiningen.
Smalkaldic Articles, «. pi.
Hist. : Articles of guarantee drawn up by
Luther, at Wittenberg, iu 1536, and subscribed
by the theologians present at a meeting of
the League iu 1537. It was a summary of the
religious principles of the League, designed
to be presented to the Council proclaimed
bj rope Paul III.
Smalkaldic League, t.
Hist.: A defensive alliance, formed in 1531,
between the whole of Northern Germany,
Denmark, Saxony, and W'irtemburg, with
portions of Bavaria and Switzerland, for the
defence of the Protestant religion and the poli-
tical freedom of its adherents against Charles
V. and the Catholic Powers. The struggle
known as the War of Smalkald commenced in
1546, and was carried on with varying for-
tuue on both sides [INTERIM], till the objects
of the League were attained in 1552, when
Maurice, Elector of Saxony, compelled the
Emperor to grant the treaty of Passau, which
was ratified in 1555.
Small, * sinal, * smale, o. & s. [A.8. smtel
— small, thin; cogn. with Dut., Dan., & Sw.
smal = narrow, tliin ; Goth, smalt = small ;
Ger. tchmal = narrow, thin, slim.]
A. As adjective:
1. Little in size ; not large, not great ; of
little dimensions ; not big ; diminutive.
2. Little In degree, quantity amount, or
number. (Acts xix. 23.)
3. Little in duration ; short
"After some small space."
tihakesp. : At 1'ou Like It. Ir. 8.
4. Being of little moment, weight, or im-
portance ; trifling, inconsiderable, petty.
" So mall a fault."
Shaketp. : Two Gentlemen of Verona, iv. 1.
5. Of little genius, talent, worth, or ability ;
petty, poor.
" Knowing by fame, small poets, small musicians,
Small painters, and still smaller politicians."
Harte.
6. Of little strength ; of poor quality ;
Weak : as, small beer.
7. As applied to the voice : •
* (1) Fine ; of a clear and high sound.
" Thy small pipe
Is, as the maiden's organ, shrill and sound.*
Sliaketp. : Twelfth Sight, L *.
(2) Gentle, soft ; not loud.
" After the Are a still small voice."—! Kingt xlx. 12.
8. Characterized by littleness of mind or
character; indicating little worth; narrow-
minded, selfish, ungenerous, mean, petty.
JB. As substantive :
L The small or slender part of anything :
as, the small of the leg.
2. (PI.): Small-clothes, breeches.
" Wear a negative coat and positive smaW*.*
Mood: Mitt KHmansegy.
3. (PI): The Little-go or previous examina-
tion. Now called Responsions,
" Looking forward with annoyance to the rather
childish first examination. In Oxford language kuowu
as Smalls."— Scribner't Magatine, Dec., 1878, p. 383.
H Small of an anchor !
Naut. : The part of the shank immediately
under the stock.
small-arms, s. pi. A general term in-
cluding muskets, rilles, carbines, pistols, &C.,
as distinguished from cannon.
small-beer, «. Beer of a poor, weak
quality.
II *(1) To chronicle small beer: To be engaged
in trivial occupations.
" To suckle fools and chronicle small beer."
ShuA:>'Sf>. : Othello, 11. L
(2) To think small beer a] any tiling: To h»v»
a poor opinion of it.
small -bur,*.
But : Trium/etta Lappula.
small-burdock, s.
Bot. : Xanthinm Strumarfa.
small-cardamom, s.
Bot. : Amomum Cardamomum.
* small-chat, s. Small talk, gossip.
" Some ttmill-chat and guinea expectatiun.''
/)rtjilt-ii : An EpilofflM.
small-chisel, s. A burin or graver used
by engravers, chasers, &c.
small-clothes, «. pi. The male nether
garments, as trousers, breeches, &c. ; smalls.
" You'd better walk about begirt with briars.
Instead of coat and smuu-clothes."
Byron : Beppo, IT.
small-coal, s.
* 1. Little wood coals that used to be sold
to light fires.
" When unall-coal murmurs In the hoarser throat.**
Qay: Trivia. iLK.
2. Coal not in lumps or large pieces.
Small-coal man : One who sells coal in small
quantities, usually in connection with other
articles, as greengrocery, &C.
small-craft, s. A vessel, or vessels In
general, of a small size.
small-crepitation, «.
Pathol. : A sound of the bursting of air-
bubbles in the mucous secretion existing in
the smaller vesicles of the lungs in bronchitis,
and still more in pneumonia.
small-debts, s. pi.
1. In England, such debts as' are usually
sued for in the county courts.
2. In Scotland, debts under £12, recover-
able by summary process in the sheriff court.
Small-debt court: A court for the recovery
of small debts : in England, the county courts ;
in Scotland, the sheriff courts.
small-fruits, s. pL Fruits raised In
market-gardens, such, as strawberries, rasp-
berries, and the like.
small-fry.s. Small creatures collectively!
young children; persons of no importance.
(Colloa.) [Fay (2), s.]
* small-hand, s. The hand-writing used
in ordinary correspondence, as distinguished
from text or large-hand.
small-hours, s. pi. [HOUR.]
small-Intestine, & [INTESTINE.]
small-lupine, s.
Bot. : Lupinus nanus.
small-monarda, s.
Bot. : Pycnanthemum mvnardtlltt,
small-nailed seal, s.
Zool. : Phoca leptonyx. [SEA-J.EOPAIID.J
small-palm, s.
Sot. : Sabal Palmetto.
small-peppermint,
Bot. : Thym-us Piperella,
small-pica, s.
Print. : A size of type between long prtmej
and pica.
This line is Small Pica,
* small-piece, s. A Scotch coin, worth
about 2.;d. sterling.
small pox, «.
Pathol. : Variola ; a contagious disease, dis-
tinguished by an eruption of the skin, passing
through several stages, from simple congestion
of the papillae, followed by small red spots,
which develop serous infiltrations, called ve-
sicles, with their characteristic central de-
pression, changing to pustules, which invade
the deeper tissue under the skin, and leave
boll, boy; pout, joM; cat, cell, chorus, cjMn, bench; go, gem; thin, this; sin, as; expect, Xenophon, exist. -Ing.
-oian, -tlan = Shan, -tiou, -sion = shun ; -{Ion, -fion - zhiin. -cious, -tious, -sious = shus. -ble, -die, se. = Del, del.
4316
small— smartly
cicatrices in the form of pitting. After the
pustules have formed, a crust is produced, con-
tracting in the centre, and ultimately falling
off, when in favourable cases, recovery takes
place ; but often sloughing, pytemia, pneu-
monia, laryngitis, ic., supervene, and increase
the danger to life. The sight also is liable to
be destroyed by the formation of pustules on
jhe cornea, and the eruption is also found in
levere cases in the nostrils, mouth, and other
mucous passages. The period of incubation
;s usually about twelve days, in which fever,
headache, backache, and restlessness and
•niiety are prominent symptoms. Three days
after the invasion of the initial fever, the
eruption appears, going on to suppuration,
with secondary fever about the eighth day, and
terminating from the eleventh to the four-
teenth day, with desiccation, which lasts for
three to six weeks or more, according to the
severity of the attack. There are three chief
forms of the disease, variola discrete (simple
•mall-pox), usually terminating in recovery ;
variola confluens (confluent small-pox, where
the spots run into one another), in which
almost half the eases end fatally ; and variola
TumorrlMguxL (the spots being of a purplish-
black from hsemorrhagio effusions), usually
fatal in forty-eight hours. Vaccination (q.v.)
is ordinarily a preventive, and where it does
not prevent, greatly modifies the disease,
although fatal cases sometimes occur among
Taccinated persons. The mortality from
small-pox unmodified by vaccination is about
60 per cent. [REVACCINATION.] From the
Tery contagious nature of the disease, isolation
of the patient, and vaccination or revaccina-
tton of all who have been in contact with him,
•re absolutely indicated to prevent it be-
coming, as it too frequently does through
neglect of these precautions, epidemic.
•mall-reed, s.
Bot. : The genus Calamagrostis (q.v.).
•moll-stuff^ s.
Naut. : A term applied to spun-yam, mar-
ie, and the smallest kind of ropes.
•mall-talk,!. Light conversation, gossip.
•mall-tithes, s. pi. [TITHE.]
•mall-wares, >. pL The name given to
textile articles of the tape kind, narrow bind-
ings of cotton, linen, silk, or woollen fabric ;
plaited sash-cord, braid, &c. ; also to buttons,
hooks, eyes, and other dress trimmings, 4x.
1 Fmn.ll, r.t. [SHALL, a.] To make small or
less.
. adv. [SMALL, a.]
* 1. In or to a little degree or quantity ;
little.
"Itsmaft-arails my mood."
Shake tp. : /tape of Lucrect. 1,171
t. In or into small particles ; finely : as, To
pound sugar small.
* 3. With a high and clear sound.
She speaks imaK. like* woman."— &ha*etp. : Jferry
Windtor, L L
4. Timidly : as, To sing mall — it., to speak
humbly through fear. (Colloq.)
•mall' age (age as Ig), * small ache,
* smal-ach, *. fEng- small, and * ach =
parsley, as distinguished from Smyrntum
Olusatrum, the Great Parsley. (Prior.).]
Bot. : Apium graveolens. [APIUH.]
" SmaUigc is raised by slips or seed, which Is red.
dish, aud pretty big, of a ronndUh oval figure."—
Mortimer
•all -ish, a. [Eng. small, a. ; -{*&.] Rather
small.
" Small Uh In the giidleetede." Romaunt of the liitu.
Hall' -ness, * smal ness, e. [Eng. mall,
a. ; -ness.]
1. The quality or state of being small or of
tittle dimensions ; littleness of size or extent.
"That sort of animals being, by reason of their
tmallnttt, the fittest of those furnished with lungs."—
Bat It: lr»«j. iii. 37S.
2. Littleness of quantity, amount, or value :
as, the smallness of a bill.
3. Littleness in degree : as, the smallness
of pain.
4. Littleness in force or strength ; weak-
ness.
" When the greatnrfls of his charge exceed*
The imaUnea of his powers."
DanM : CilU Van, 1L
5. Littleness of importance ; inconsider-
ableness : as, the smallness of an affair.
* 6. Fineness, softness, melodiousness,
clearness : as, the smallnas of a female Toice.
smalls, s. pi. [SMALL, i., s.)
* smal-ly, ado. [Eng. mall; •!».]
1. In a small quantity or degree ; little.
" The Frenchmen seeing they could not that way
prevail, continued their buttery but imaHv. on which
before they itad speut 1.600 shot iu » day. — Burnct :
Record*; King Edward Ian. 3).
2. By few people.
"Venulph and his panuuoura were tmaUy acoom.
panyed."— Fabyun : Cronycle, on. cliL
smalt, s. [Ital. motto, from 0. H. Ger. amah-
jan ; M. H. Ger. smetzen = to smelt (q.v.) ;
Ger. schmekeii ; Dut smalt.]
Chem.: A vitreous substance prepared by
melting roasted cobalt ore with silica and
potash, and grinding the product to a fine
powder. It is sometimes called powder-blue,
and is used to give a blue tinge to writing-
paper, linen, and starch, and, not being
affected by fire, is frequently employed in
painting earthenware.
smalt -ine, smalt -Ite, ». [Ital. tmalto =
smalt, enamel; Buff, -int, -ite (Min.); Ger.
tpeiskobalt.}
liin. : An isometric metallic mineral, oc-
curring sometimes in crystals in which the
cubic faces mostly predominate, but more
frequently massive. Hardness, 5-5 to 6 ; sp.
gr. 6-4 to 7'2 ; lustre, metallic ; colour, tin-
white to steel-gray ; streak, grayish-black ;
brittle. Compos. : somewhat variable owing
to the replacement of a part of the cobalt by
nickel, but typical kinds would contain,
arsenic, 72'1 ; cobalt, 9-4 ; nickel, 9'6 ; iron,
9^0 = 100, corresponding with the formula,
(Co,Fe,Ni,)As2. Dana divides as follows : (1)
Cobaltic = smaltine ; (2) Nickeliferous = chlo
anthite, in which cobalt is sometimes almost
absent ; (3) Ferriferous = safflorite, which
contains over ten per cent of iron. Mixtures
of these lead to other groups, which however
blend more or less with one another. Found
in veins frequently associated with silver.
smaltz, s. [SMALT.]
•smar- agd, * sma-rag'-dus, s. [Lat.
smaragdus, from Gr. o-uapa-yfio* (smaragdos) =
an emerald (q.v.); O. Fr. smaragde, esmer-
aulte.] The emerald; also applied to the
jasper, beryl, malachite, &c.
" A table of gold richly adorned with carbuncle*.
tmarasfdti. and other precious stones."— Ztomie .• SM.
Stptuayint, p. 199.
sma rag'-dine, o. [Lat maragrtinvs.] Per-
taining to emerald ; consisting of or resem-
bling emerald ; of an emerald green.
sma-rag'-dite, «. [Lnt. maragd(us) = an
emerald ; suff. -ite (3ftn.).]
Min. : A variety of Amphibole (q.T.), of a
light grass-green colour, belonging (according
to Dana and others) to the aluminous division
of the amphiboles. Occurs frequently with
the ill-defined form of felspar called Saussurite
(q.v.), constituting the rock called Gabbro.
urna-rag-do-chaT-cite, s. [Lat. smarag-
dus = emerald ; Gr. yuA«6c (chalkas) = copper,
and suff. -ite (liin.).]
Min. : The same as ATACA M ITE and DIOPTASE
(q.v.).
smar'-is, s. [Lat., from Or. o-fxopic (tmaris)
= a small sea-fish mentioned by Oppian.]
Ichthy. : A genus of small Percidae, with
six species, from the Mediterranean. Body
oblong or cylindrical, with very small ciliated
scales ; mouth very protractile, teeth villi-
form, palate toothless ; caudal forked.
•mart, * smarte, * smerte, >., a., & adv.
[Dut. smart, smert ; Low Ger. smart ; Dan.
smerte ; Ger. schmen ; Russ. smert ; Lith.
smertis = death ; Sw. smarta.] [SMART, «.]
A. As substantive :
1. A sharp, quick, lively pain ; a pricking
local pain.
"And this we denominate heat, from that beet
known effect we dud it have upon ounelve* in raising
a burning smart in our flesh."— Search: Light ij/
Jtature. vol. 1., pt. i.. ch. vii.
2. Severe pain of mind ; sharp, pungent
grief.
" And mourn* with much and freqvent tmart.'
Covptr : IJlitey Bipnn», xlil
3. A contraction of smart-money (q.v.).
4. A fellow that affects smartness, brisk-
ness, or vivacity. (Slang.)
B. As adjective:
L Causing a sharp, quick, lively pain ;
smarting, pungent, pricking.
" Their softest touch are imart as litArds' stings."
Hftttketp. : 3 Henry 17.. ifl. 1
2. Keen, sharp, severe, poignant : as, a
smart pain.
3. Vigorous, sharp, severe : as, a mart
skirmish.
4. Producing any effect with force or vigour ;
vigorous, strong, effective : as, a smart blow.
5. Brisk, fresh : as, a smart breeze.
6. Brisk, quick ; performed briskly : as, a
smart walk.
7. Brisk, vivacious, lively, witty.
8. Brisk, active ; quick in action ; not dull
or slow.
"And sighs for the tmart comrade* he ha* left."
Coicj,er : Talk, iv. tftfl.
9. Quick, intelligent, clever, sharp : as, a
smart business man.
10. Keen or sharp, as in making bargains ;
well able to take care of one's own interests ;
sharp ; using sharp practices. (Amer.)
11. Acute and pertinent; witty, to th»
point : as, a smart answer.
12. Dressed in a showy manner, spruce.
13. Heavy, severe, sharp : as, a smart sen-
tence.
C. As adv. : Smartly.
" For to lede hym swithe and smart*.**
Gvirfr: C. A., TU.
smart-money, s.
1. Money paid by a person to buy himself
off from some unpleasant difficulty or predi-
cament : specif.,
(1) llil. : Money paid by a recruit, before
being sworu in, to be free from his engagement.
(2) Law : Excessive or vindictive damages ;
damages in excess of the injury done : such
damages are given in cases of gross miscon-
duct or cruelty on the part of the defendant.
2. Money allowed to soldiers and sailors
for wounds and injuries received in service.
•mart-ticket, s. A certificate granted
to a seaman when hurt, maimed, or disabled
in the service, showing that he is entitled to
smart-money, or an allowance for wounds or
injuries received iu the service.
•mart-weed, s.
Bot. : Polygonum Uydropiper, called also
Arse-smart. The English names refer to the
acrid qualities of the plant, which is from one
to three feet high, and grows in watery places.
[POLYOONUM.J
smart, * smerte, r.t. & t. [A.S. mtorta*,
cogn. with Dut. smarten = to give pain ;
smart = pain ; Dan. smerte; Sw. smarta;
O. H. Ger. smerzan = to pain, smena = smart,
pain ; Ger. sclunenen = to smart ; schmerz =
smart, pain ; Lat. mordeo = to bite.J
A. Intransitive :
1. To feel a lively, pungent pain ; to be the
seat of a pungent, local pain, as from some
piercing or irritating application.
•* I have some wounds upon me and ther smart."
Xhaketp. : Coriolanut. i. 9.
2. To feel pungent pain of mind ; to feel
sharp pain ; to suffer evil consequences ; to
suffer, to bear a penalty.
" Some of us will mart for it."
S»n*e«p. i/uck Ada. T.t
B. Trans. : To cause a lively, pungent pain
In.
smart -en, r.t. [Eng. smart ; -en.] To make
smart or spruce ; to rende? brisk, lively,
smart, or active. (Frequently with up: as,
To smarten one's self up.)
smar-tle, v.i. [Etym. doubtful.) To waste
away. (Prop.)
smart -ly, • smert-ly, adv. [Eng. smart, a.;
•ly.]
1. In a smart manner; so as to smart;
with sharp, pungent paiu.
2. Quickly, briskly.
" And therwith he Bterte up tmertlf and cast down
agrote." CAaueer: Tale of Bergn.
3. Vigorously, actively, sharply.
"The art, order, and gravitv of these orooeedlngs,
where short, severe, constant rules were set. and
«martly panned, made them lea* taken notice ot
—LUirendon: CtvU War.
4. Sharply, wittily, briskly: as, He an-
swered smartly.
OUe, fat, (are, amidst, what, (all, father ; we, wet, here, camel, her, there ; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine ; go, pSt
or, wore, wglf, work, who, sin; mate, cab, care, unite, oar, rale, fall; try, Syrian. «s, oe = e; ey = A; an - kw.
smartness— smellfeast
4317
5. Sharply, heavily : as, He paid rmartty
for his conduct.
6. Showily, in a showy manner, sprucely :
as, He dresses smartly.
•mart ness, s. [Eng. smart, a. ; -ness.]
1. The quality or state of being smart ;
acuteness, poignancy, keenness, pungency.
2. Quickness, briskness, vigour: as, the
smartness of a blow.
3. Sharpness, wittines* vivacity, cleverness.
" No tmarttiftt in the jest" Cowpsr : Talk, L 409.
* 4. Sharpness, severity : as, the smartness
of a penalty.
5. Showiness, spruceness : as, smartness of
dress.
6. Sharpness in dealing with others ; keen-
ness in business.
•mash, v.t. & i. [A word of comparatively
recent introduction. Sw dial, smaske = to kiss
with a loud noise, to smack ; smask = a slight
explosion, a crack, a report.]
A. Trans. : To break in pieces by violence,
to dash to pieces.
B. Intransitive :
1. To go to pieces, to be rained, to fail, to
become bankrupt. (Frequently with up.)
(Colloq.)
2. To utter base coin. (Slang.)
smash, *. [SMASH, v.]
1. A breaking to pieces.
2. Ruin, destruction, failnre, bankruptcy.
" If It ... cornea to out-and-out tmath and selling
Up."—D<ti!v Telegraph, Dec. 28. 1886.
3. Iced brandy-and- water. (Slang.)
1 All to smash : All to pieces. (Vulgar.)
smash-up, 5. Total ruin.
" There was a final math-up of his party a* w*U at
bis own reputation." — St. Jamet't Gatette, Jan. 23, 1807.
•mash'-er, «. [Eng. smash ; -er.]
1. One who or that which smashes or
breaks.
2. Anything astounding, extraordinary, or
Tery large and unusual ; a settler. (Slang.)
3. One who passes bad coin ; a coiner.
(Slang.)
" Paper of a kind commonly used by tmathert to
wrap up their coins to prevent their rubbing against
•ach other."— Evening Standard, Jan. 11, 1884.
ig, pr. par. or a. [SMASH, v.}
Bookbind. : A press made on the principle
of an embossing- press, and used for compress-
ing books.
* •match, * smatche, «. [A softened form
of mack (I), s.] Taste, tincture, smack.
" Thy life hath had some tmatch of honour in "t,"
&ha*xtp. : Juliui Ctnar. T. k
* smat9h, * smatche, v.i. [SMATCH, s.) To
have a taste or smack ; to smack.
"Allowing his description therein to retain and
matche of verltie."— Banitter: Bitt. of Man, p. 22.
* onat'-ter, * smat-er, v.i. & t. [Sw. smattra
= to clatter, to cackle, a variant of snattra =
to chatter; Dan. snaddre; Ger. schnattem ;
Dan. snakke =. to chat, to prate.]
A. Intransitive :
1. To talk superficially or ignorantly; to
Chatter.
"A virtuoso, able
To matter, quack, and cant, and dabble.*
Butler : Budlbrat, pt. ill o. 1.
8. To have a slight or superficial knowledge
Of anything.
B. Trans. : To talk ignorantly or superfi-
cially about ; to chatter about.
•m&t'-ter, s. [SHATTER, v.] A slight super-
ficial knowledge ; a smattering.
"A-tmatter of Judicial astrology."— Temple: Ancient
* Modern Learning.
•mat -ter er, 5. [Eng. smatfer, v. ; -«r.] One
who has only a smattering or slight superficial
knowledge of any subject.
"They are not therefore men of sound learning for
the moat, but tmatterert." — Cranmer; letter unto
Boater.
•mat'-ter-Ing, s. [SHATTER, v.] A slight
superficial knowledge.
trt. £ng.t ch. xili.
••mere, *smerien, *smirien,
».*. [A.S. smenen, smyrian, from smeru =
fat ; cogn. with Dut. smeren = to grease, from
smeer=zf&t', I eel. smyrja=to anoint, from
tmjor, SWOT = grease ; Dan. smore, from smor
grease ; Sw. smorja, from smdr; Ger. schmieren,
from schmeer; Goth. smairtlir= fatness ; smarna
= dung ; Gr. pvpov (muron) = an unguent.]
1. To overspread with any substance vis-
cous, unctuous, or adhesive ; to besmear, to
daub.
" Smeared therewith each aeara and fissure,
Made each crevice safe from water."
Longfellow. Hiawatha, vlt.
2. To soil, to stain, to contaminate, to
pollute.
" My glory tmeared in dunt and blood.*
Shuketp. : a Henry f/., T. 2.
smear, * smere, * smair, 5. [A.S. smeru
= fat] [SMEAR, v.]
*1. Fat, grease; a fat, oily substance;
ointment, fatness.
2. A spot made as if with some unctuous
substance ; a stain, a blot, a blotch, a patch.
smear-case, «. [Dan. smeer-kaas, from
smter = grease, and kaas = cheese.] A pre-
paration of milk made to be spread on bread.
Called also Cottage-cheese. (Amer.)
smear-dab, s.
Ichthy. : The Lemon Dab (q.v.). Called also
the Smooth Dab. [DAB (1), *., II. 2.]
smear ing, pr. par., a,, & s. [SMEAR, v.]
A. & B. As pr. par. & particip. adj. : (See
the verb).
C. As substantive:
Pottery : An operation in firing whereby an
external lustre is imparted without glazing.
'-y, a. [Eng. smear; -y.] Tending to
smear or soil ; greasy, unctuous, and adhesive
" The tmeary wax the brightening blaze supplier. "
Row*; Lucan; Pfutrtalia, iii.
smeath, s. [SMEW.]
smeath -man -Hi -a, *. [Named by De
Candolle, after Snieathmann, a naturalist and
African traveller.] .
Bot. : A genus of Passifloracese. Known
species two, both erect instead of creeping
like most Passion-flowers. Smeathmannia
Icevigata, from Sierra Leone, is cultivated in
English hothouses.
smect'-lte.s. [QT.<rniiitT6t(miktos) = greasy;
suff. -ite (Min.%]
Min, : The same as FULLER'S EARTH (q.v.).
smod dum, *. [A.S. tmedeme = meal, fine
flour.]
I. Ordinary Language :
1. The powder or finest part of ground malt.
2. Sagacity, quickness; sharpness of appre-
hension ; spirit, mettle, liveliness.
IL Metal. : The smaller particles which
pass through the sieve in hutching (q.v.).
smee (1), s. [SMEW.]
Smee (2), *. [Dr. Alfred Smee, F.B.S., in-
ventor of the battery.] (See etym. and com-
pound.)
Smee's battery* *•
Elect. : A battery in which there is a sheet
of platinum (or, for cheapness, silver) between
two vertical plates of zinc. On the platinum
is a deposit of the same metal finely divided,
in order to prevent as far as as possible the
effects of polarization.
smcek, 'smoke, s. [SMOKE
smee -kit, a. [SMOKED.]
* smeeth (1), v.t. [Prob. connected with smith
(q.v.).] To smoke ; to blacken with smoke.
smeeth (2), v.t. [SMOOTH, «.] (Prov.)
* smcg mat-Ic, a. [Eng. smegmat(ite) ; -&.]
Resembling smegmatite (q.v.) ; having the
nature or properties of soap ; soapy, deter-
sive, cleansing.
smeg'-ma-tite, s. [Gr. a-wy^a. (smegma),
genit. ntifwMTof (smegmatos)=&n unguent;
suff. -ite (Min.).}
Min. : A soapy clay, occurring at Plombieres.
Dana refers it to Montmorillonite (q.v.).
smeir, s. [SMEAR.]
Pottery: A semi-glaze on pottery ; common
salt added to an earthenware glaze.
sxnel'-ite, s. [Gr. O-M^ATJ (mwie) = soap,
grease; suff. -ite (Min.).']
Min. : The same as KAOLIN (q.v.).
smell, 'smelle, v.t. & i. (Allied to Dnt.
smeulen — to smoulder ; Low Ger. smelen.
The more original form is A.S. moron, smorian
= to suffocate.]
A« Transitive :
1. Lit. : To perceive by the nose or by the
olfactory nerves ; to perceive the scent of.
"We tmelled the einoke of nre. though we did not
see It."— Coot: Second Voyage, bit. I., ch. iv.
2. Fig. : To perceive as though by the smell
or scent ; to scent out ; to detect by sagacity.
" Lest she aome subtle practice tm*!t."
Shaketp. : fauionate Pilgrim, SOT.
B. Intransitive :
L Literally:
1. To give out an odour or perfume ; to
aflfect the sense of smell.
" There saw I eke the fresh hauthome
In white motley, that ao awote doth imell."
Lydffate ; Complaint of Black Knight.
2. To have or give out a particular odour,
perfume, or scent. (Followed by of.)
" Honey in Spain tmclleth apparently of the rose-
mary or orange, from whence the bee gathereth It." —
Bacon.
3. To practise smelling; to exercise the
sense of smell.
" Whosoever shall make like unto that, to tmeU
thereto, shall be cut of[."—£xoil/a xxx. 88.
* IL Fig. : To have a particular tincture or
smack ; to smack.
" Thy counsel tmtUt of no cowardice."
Shakeip. : Titut Andronicut, IL L
IT (1) To smett a rat : [RAT, *. If].
* (2) To smett out ; To find out by sagacity,
smell, " smol, 'smelle, • smul. &
[SMELL, V.]
L Ordinary Language :
1. In the same sense as II.
" Hidden wayea, that scarse an hound by fmett
Can follow out" Spinier: F. Q., V. li. C
2. The quality of a thing or substance, or
emanation therefrom, which affects the olfac-
tory nerves ; scent, odour, perfume.
" All the null of plants, and of other bodies, la
caused bythete volatile parts."— Reid : On the ffuman
Mind, ch. it, f L
It. Physiol. : The perception of odorous
emanations, the nature of which is not cer-
tainly known. They may consist of .aerial
waves, or may be aerial particles of the
odorous substance. In either case, they are
extremely delicate ; air containing only a
millionth part of hydrogen sulphide, having a
distinct odour, and a minute portion of musk
will continue, without appreciable loss of
weight, to render its presence perceptible in
a large room for years. These particles must
be conducted to the nostrils by the air, or no
impression will be perceived. The organ of
smell is situated in the upper part of the
nose, a portion of the mucous membrane
covering the upper and middle turbinals and
the septum nasi being specially modified for
this purpose. [ANOSMIA.] Smell exists in
all the higher animals. Darwin (Descent of
Man, pt. i., ch. i.) says that it is of su-
preme importance to the Ruminants in warn-
ing them of danger, to the Carnivora for find-
ing their prey, and to others again, as the
wild boar, for both purposes combined. Mr.
8. P. Woodward finds it present in the
Cephalopods and Gasteropods.
smell-smock, 5.
Bot. : (1) Cardamine pratensis ; (2) Anemon*
nemorosa. (Britten <& Holland.)
smell -cr, 5. [Eng. smell, v. ; -er.]
1. One who smells ; one who perceivei by
the organs of smell.
2. One who or that which vgives out an
odour or smell.
" Such nasty tmtltert . . .
They might have cudKell'd me with their very stinka."
Beaum. & Flet. : Jfice Valour, v. 1.
3. The nose. Also applied to a blow on the
nose. (Pugilistic slang.)
i. (PL): The vibrissse of a cat. (Prov.)
* smell -feast, s. [Eng. smell, and/eos(.]
1. One who is quick at finding and frequent-
Ing good tables ; a parasite.
"An intruder, and a common tmell -feast, thfttspungei
upon other people's trencnera,"— L'Eitrange.
2. A feast at which the guests are supposed
to feed upon the odours of the viands.
bo^; pout, jowl; oat, 50!!, chorus, chin, bench; go, gem; thin, this; sin, as; expect, Xenopnon, exist, ph = t
-tian = shan. -tion, -sion = shun ; -^ion, -sion = zhnn. -clous, -tioua, -sious = shus. -We, -die, Ac. = tool, dfL
11
4313
smelling— smile
«meU -ing, * smell ynge, pr. par., a., & «.
[SMELL, I'.J
A. & B. .4 s j/r. par. <£ particip. adj. : (See
the verb).
C. Aasvbttantire:
1. The s*-nse by which odours are perceived ;
-the seDse of smell.
" Smelling is another sense, that teems to be wrought
on by bodies at a duUuee." — Loot*: £l*mcittt of
A'nturai f'kHoKtffiii. eh. xi
2. The act of one who smells.
smelling-bottle, s. A small bottle con-
taining some agreeable, or pungent scent, used
either as a remedy against laintness, or to
please or stimulate the sense of smell.
smelling -Baits, *. pL Volatile salts used
for exciting the organs of swell.
* smel -less, a. [Eng. jrn^O, s. ; -kss-]
1. Destitute of smell; having no smell,
odour, or scent.
2. Not having the sense of smell.
ainclt, s. [A.S. srntlt ; cogn. with Dan. unelt ;
Norw. smeltd.]
1 Ordinary Language:
I. Lit. : In the same sense as II.
* 2. Fig. : A gull, a simpleton.
" Talk what you will, he U a very «m«K."— £«aum.
4 Fief. : Lovt'i Pilffrimaye, v. 2.
II. Ichthy. : Osmerus eperlamus; a small
ainailromous fish, common ou the coasts and
in the freshwaters of northern and central
Europe. The United States has two species of
this genus: 0. mordax, the common species;
and O. thaleicfttliys, a smaller Pacific coast fish.
O. dentex occurs on the coast of Asia. The
European Smelt is one of the most delicate
food fishes. It is about 8 or 10 inches long,
belongs to the salmon family, and is charac-
terized by its strong, fang-like teeth. [New
Zealand Smelt.]
•smelt, pret. & pa. par. qf v. [SMELL, v.}
smelt, r.(. [Dan. tmeUe = to fuse, to melt ;
Sw. tmiilta = to smelt, to run, to liquefy;
smalta malm — to smelt ore ; O. Dut. smitten,
smelten = to melt, to smelt ; 0. H. Ger.
smalzjan; Ger. ackmelzen.] [MELT.] To fuse,
as an ore, so as to separate the metal from
extraneous substances.
" What tools m« DMd in tmemng. their flgnr«, CM,
Ac., and th« whole manner of workiug. — Boyle ;
JFbrti, v. J4L
smelt er, «. [SMELT, «.] One who smelts
1. One who smelts ore ; one whose occupa-
tion is to fuse ores.
2. A Btoolterj (q.v.). (Local V. S.)
smelter's fume, *.
Metall. : The metallic fume resulting from
the smelting of lead, the sublimation of one
from ore, mercury from cinnabar, &c.
*meit'-«r-$', *. [Eng. melt ; -cry.] A house
or place where ores are smelted.
smelt -ie. «. [Bng. smeU, s. ; -fe.]
Ichthy. : Morrhua lutca, [Brr, «., 2.]
smelt -ing, pr. par., a., & s. [Sn F,LT, v.]
A. & B. As pr. par. & particip. adj. : (See
the verb).
C. As subst. : The act or process of obtain-
ing metal from ore by the combined action of
beat, air, and fluxes. The operation Taries
according to the different metallic ores to be
operated on. In smelting iron, the ore is first
roasted in a kiln, in order to drive off the
water, sulphur, and arsenic with which it is
more or less combined in its native state, and
is then subjected to the heat of a blast-fur*
" nace, along with certain proportions of coke
or coal and limestone, varying according to
the quality mud composition of the ore to be
heated. [BLAST-FURNACE.] The smelting of
•copper consists in alternate roastings and
fuftinna. The first of these operations is
calcining the ore in furnaces in which the
heat is applied, and increased gradually, till
the temperature be as high as the ore can
support without melting or agglutinating,
when the ore is thrown into an arch formed
under the sole of the furnace. The second
operation, or fusion of the calcined ore, is
performed in a luted furnace, the ore having
oeen spread uniformly over the hearth, and
fluxes, such as lime, sand, or fluor-spar, being
added when required, although the necessity
for this addition is sought to be obviated by a
careful ail mixture of ores of dinVrent quali-
ties, the several earthy components of which
shall serve as fluxes in the fusion of th>'
These two processes of calcination HI id fusion
are rejieated alternately until the ore is com-
pletely freed from all the earthy materials,
ami pure metal is obtained. In smelting lead,
the ores, after being sorted, cleansed, ground,
and washed, are masted in furnaces, which
are without any bhist or blowing apparatus,
the ores being separable from the metal by its
great fusibility. The smelting of tin consists
of the calcining or roasting of the ores after
they have been cleaned, sorted, stamped, and
washed.
smelting - furnace, s. A furnace for
disengaging the metal from its gangue or the
non-metalliferous portions of the ore. Tho
furnaces differ much, according to the metals
to be treated. [BLAST-FURNACE, REVERBEU-
ATOBY-FUBNACE.]
smer -dls, s. [Etym. doubtful, perhaps from
Gr. £^t€p5ts (Smerdis)= the son of Cyrus.]
Palatont. : A genus of PercidBB, from the
Eocene of Monte Bolca.
sme rin -thus, s. [Gr. vfujpu'tfoc (tnirinthos)
= a cord, a line, a kind of bird.]
Entom. ; A genus of Sphingiila?. Antennae
serrate ; no distinct tongue. There are three
British species : Smerinthus ooellatus, the
Eyed, S. popidi, the Poplar, and S. Wwe, the
Lime Hawk-moth.
* smerk, t. & v. [SHIRK, $. A v.]
smcrk, smerk-y, a. [Eng. smerk; -y.]
Smart, jaunty, spruce.
-tin, *. [Etym. doubtful.]
. : Cobites actUeata, (Goodrich APorter.)
* smerte, v.t, [SMART, v.]
* smerte, a. & adv. [SMART, a.]
smeV-Wort, «. [Mid. Eug. smer = mear,
a'nd wort. From the use of the plant in oint-
ments.]
Hot. : Aristolochia rotunda.
/ (CW asu), «. [Perhaps a contract, of
ice-mew = ice-gull; cf. Ger. weisse nonne =
the smew ; eiamove = the fulmar (q.v.).J
Ornith. : Mergus atbcUus, called also the
6mee or Nan, a biid which .is at borne in
Bussia and Siberia, but has a wide range of
migration. Family Anutidie. The
adult male is about seventeen
inches long ; head, chin, and
neck white, a black patch
round the eyes, and over
the back of the head
is a green streak
forming, with
some white,
elongated fea-
thers, a kind of
crest; back
black, tail gray,
wings black and
white, under
surface white, pencilled with gray on the
flanks. The female is smaller, with plumage
chiefly reddish-brown and gray. The Smew is
a shy bird ; it flies well, bat, like most Divers,
walks badly, from the backward position of
italega.
*8mick'-er, v.i. [Qv.smicTcra; Dan. smigre.]
[SMICKER, a.] To look amorously or wan-
tonly.
* smlck cr, a. [A.S. micer = neat, elegant]
Gay, spruce, smart, amorous, wanton.
*• Regardful of hit honrmr he forsook
The tmicker rue of court humanity."
ford : famt'i Memorial, 57*.
* smick'-er-Ing, s. [SMICKER, v.} An amor-
ous inclination.
" W« bud a young doctonr, who rode by our co*ch
and seem'd to nave a tmi,-keriny to onr young lad) of
Piitoii."— Oryden : To Mn. Steward, let. 36.
* emick'-et, «. [Eng. smock; dimin, snff. -et.]
A little smock, a shift
" The white rmicb-tt wuve below *
Cornbt : Dr. Syntax, it. 5.
* smlck'-ly, adv. [SMICKER.] Smartly, trimly,
amorously. (Ford; Sun's Darling y ii. 1.)
t emick emock, s. [Gf.
Bot. : Cardamine pratensi*.
smid diira, s. [SMEDDCTH.]
smiddum-talls. s.pl.
Mining; The slimy mud deposited in or*
was li ing.
smid'-dy, «. [SMITHY.]
smift, s. [Etym. doubtful.]
Mining: A match of paper saturated with
nitre or other combustible substance, for
igniting a charge of powder; a fuse. Paper '
rubbed over with gunpowder and grease if '
also used by miners.
* smiglit, v.t. [SMITE.]
smi la-5e-«f s.;<r. [Mod. Lat rniiZos, genit i
smilat^is); Lat fern, pi, adj. suff. -act'?..]
Bot. : Sarsaparillas ; an order of Dirtyogent. i
Herbs or under-shrubs often cliinbiug, and
with tlushy tuberous rhizomes; leavs
dilated; periau,li six-parted; stamens «ix ;
style generally trifid ; stigmas tlirte ;
with three cells, each with one or many seeds ;
fruit, a roundish berry. Known genera two;
species 120, widely distributed, but most :
numerous in Asia and America.
smi'-la^chin, s. [SMILACIN.]
Chem. : Reinsch's name for a crystalline
substance which he extracted from the root
of sm ilax.
smi-la-fin, «. [Mod. Lat smUax, genii
smilcto^is); -in (C/wni.).] [SARSAPARILUN.J
smi-la-ci'-na, «. [Diinin. from Lat smila*
(q.T.J]
Bot. : A genus of Asparagese, or Asparm- ,
gmeee. Rootstxxik slender, crepj'ing ; i-trm
erect, leafy; leaves alternate ; tluwers white,
in terminal racemes; perianth of four free
segments in one series, or six in two series ;
stamens four or six ; ovary with two to three
cells, each cell with one or two ovules ; fruit
a berry. Known species about ten, from the
north temperate zone. One, Smilacina bifolia
(formerly called Maianthemum lifolium), U
found in woods in England, but is very rare. •
The berries of Smilacina ramosa are said to be '
diuretic.
smi'-l&K, s. [Lat, from Gr. o>uAa{ (smilax)
= the holly, the yew, &.Q.]
1. Bot.: The typical genus of Smilacetefq.v.), ,
Perianth petaloid, six-partite ; stamens .six;
stigmas three, spreading; ovary with three :
cells, each one-seeded, pendulous ; berry one '
to three-ceiled, one to three seeded. Climbing,
shrubs from tropical countries, as far nurtlj
as Southern Europe. Many species furnish
sarsaparilla (q.v.). The leaves <>f the Ans
tralian Sniilax glycyphylla are called Sweet!
Tea. The Chinese eat the rhizome of S. China
instead of rice, and, like the Hindoos, jire
scribe it in rheumatism, &c. The large tuberous
rhizomes of 6'. lancetrJolM are often eat.
juice is used in rheumatism, and the >
laid over the atfected parts. S. Pseudo-Unina.
in the United States, is used as an alterative
It constitutes the basis of many drinks giver
by the herbalists. With corn. BaruufrM*, am:
molasses it is manufactured by the C
negroes into beer.
2. Palfeobot. N The genus occurs in the
Ligni tic-series (q.v.). Eight Buries are ii|
the Miocene of (Jfeningen, &c., in Switzerland
flowers and leaves being preserved in tin
slate. Some occur in the Pliocene of Italy.
Smile, v.i. &(. [Sw. mito = to smirk, t<
to simper; Dan. smile; M. H. Ger. smielen
smieren, srniren; Lat. wirfr = to wonder at
admire ; mints = wonderful.]
A. Intransitive:
1. To express kindness, love, pleasure, o
amusement by a change of the countenance
especially by a movement of the month ; t»
laugh gently. (The opposite to/roum,)
" And on« imilsd. and another smiled, atid
imilfti for Joy tliat Christiana was become a
•—ffunyatt : Pilffrim't Progrt**, pt. ii.
2. To express slight contempt by a lool
implying sarcasm or pity ; to sneer.
" T was what I said to Crngga Mid Child,
Who prataed my modesty and tmiltd."
fape: hnit. Bortut, L €T.
3. To look gay, cheerful, or joyful ; to hav
such an appearance as to excite cheerfulnea
or joy.
" Smiling plenty and fair proaperou* dayf."
Shaktip. : flichardfll., T. fc
fete, ttt, l&re, amidst, what, f&U, father; we, wSt, here, camel, her, there; pine, pit, wire, air, marine; go, pdt
•r. wore, w?lt work, who, son; mute, crib, ciiro, unite, our, rule, foil; try. Syrian. ».o9 = e;ey = a;aa = lew.
smile -smock
4319
* 4. To appear propitious or favourable ; to
fcvour.
" Smile, gentle heaven."
MaAv.v>. .a Henry VI., 11. 1.
5. To take a drink of liquor. (Amer. slany
B. Transitive:
1. To express by or with a smile: aa, To
$rtiile a welcome.
* 2. To put an end to ; to disperse or dispel
by smiling ; to exercise influence on b\
smiling. (Followed by away or the like.)
"Wo fair H< brew boy
SliAjl tmili await '">' iniudeii blame."
Tennyson : Dream qf fair Women.
* 3. To smile at ; to receive or hear with a
•mile.
" Smtle you my speeches, as I were a fool ?**
HlniX**i>. : Lrar. ii. 2.
* 4. To wrinkle or contract by smiling.
"He dues imite his face Into more lines than lion
the n«w map.'1— 3haJu*P. : Twelfth J/iffkt, iii. 3.
emile, * smyle, s. [SMILE, v.]
1. A slight contraction of the features ol
the face indicative of pleasure, amusement,
approbation, or kindness. (The opposite to
/row A.)
" Sweet Intercourse
Of looks and mites; for ttnifes from reason flow,
To brute denied." .Viltan : P. L., ix. 239.
2. Gay, cheerful, or joyous appearance : as,
the smites of spring.
3. Favour, propitiousness, countenance,
support.
" Methonght I stood not in the smile of heaven."
Hhaketp. : Beiiry VIII,, 11. 4.
4. An expression of countenance, somewhat
resembling a smile, but expressing slight
contempt, scorn, or self-satisfaction ; a sneer-
ing or contemptuous smile.
5. A dram. {Amer. slang.)
•»mlle'-fal,rt. [Eng. smile, a. ; -fuj(l).'] Full
of .smiles ; smiling.
smile' less, a. [Eng. smile, s. ; -less.] Not
having a smile ; without a smile.
, Toicelew, and bedraggett"— Scrittner't
Aug.. 1880, p, 607.
•mH'-er, s. [Eng. saiil(e), v. ; -en] One who
smiles.
"And when they love, your imilert guess not how."
Byron: Lara. 1L 32.
'smil-et, *. [Eng. smile; dimin. suff. -et.]
A little smile. (Sfiakesp. ; Lear, iv. 3.)
smil Ing, pr. par. or a. [SMILE, v.]
•mil'-ing-ly, adv. [Eng. smiling; -ly.] In a
smiling manner ; with a smile or smiles.
" All the regions
Do smilingly revolt" Shaketp. : Coriolama. IT. 1
* amil-ihg-ness, *. [Eng. smiling; -ness.]
The quality or state of being smiling.
•* The very knowledge that he lived in vntn . .
Hud made Despair a intili-minrs* tuiaume "
Byron : Child* Harold, lit 14
* mult. v.i. [Apparently from smelt or melt,]
To melt.
" Having too much water, many coma will rmilt. or
have their pulp turned into a substance like thick
cream. — Mortimer :
smin-thi-naB, s. ;>Z. [Mod. Lat
Lat. fern. pi. adj. suff. -iiue.]
ZooL : A sub-family of Muridse, with one
genus, Suiinthus, founded for the reception of
'kits vagus, discovered in the Crimea,
ranging through Eastern Europe to Tartary
and Siberia. One or two other species have
since been discriminated ; M. |, the first and
fourth much smaller than those between them.
•min'-thus, s. [From an old Cretan word,
vpi'Ktfof (swuHi&os) = a field-mouae.1
THIN<E.]
t v.t. [From the same root as smear
(q.v.).] To smear, to stain, to soil, to dirty.
In both hia hands the duat that lay around
And threw it on hi* hend, imd tmirched Ms hair."
M. Arnold: Sohrab 4 Kuttum.
•mirk, "smcrk, "smirke, v.i. [A.S.
tjnsircian, from the same root as smile; cf.
M. H. Ger. smicren, smiren = to smile.]
[t%MiLE, v.] To smile affectedly or wantonly ;
to simper ; to assume an affectedly soft or
kind look.
" Her grizzled locks assume a imtrHng grace,
And art bu levell'd her deep furrow'd face?'
Young : L^ve of /'am* T.
•mirk, * smlrkc, B. & a. [SMIEK, v.]
A. As subst. : An affected smile ; a aofi
look, a simper.
" Oli ! torture me not, for lovc-
With the tmirkol thos« iMi
B. As adj. ; Smart, spruce.
" Seest how brag yoiid bullocke beares,
So«mir**, BO smoothe, hU prloke.1 earea?"
Spmiter ; Shephtardt Caltnanr . Feb.
* Bmirk'-iyf adv. [Eng. smirk; 'ly.] In a
smirking manner; with a smirk.
" Smirkly thus e»n »T." Sidney : Arcadia, p. Wfc
smirk'-$r.a. [Eug. smirk; -y.J Smart, spruce
(Prov.)
* smit, pa. par. ofv. [SMITE.]
smit, v.t. [A.S. smitan = to infect; besmitan
— to pollute, to defile ; Ger. smitten, schmUzen
— to besmear.] To infect. (Prop.)
smite, *smight, * smyte (pa. t. • smat
* smoot, * smot, smote ; pa. par. * vmiien
smitten), v.t. & i. [A.S. smitan (pa, t. smdt t
pa. par. smiteri) ; cogn. with Uut. smijten,
8w. smida=to forge; Dan. ^muta = to tlin-
O. II. Ger. smizan=to throw, to stroke, to
smear ; Ger. schmeitwn = to smite, to fling.]
A. Transitive:
1. To strike ; to give a blow to, a« with the
hand, a weapon held in the hand, or auytlini'
thrown ; to beat.
2. To destroy the life of with weapons of
any kind ; to kill, to slay, to slaughter.
"The servants of David had tmittm of Benjamin
and of Abuer's men. so that three hundred and three
•core men died."— 2 Sa>nml ii. 31.
3. To blast ; to destroy the life or vigour of,
as by a stroke or some destructive visitation.
" And the flax and the barley WM mitten."—
—Sxodui is. ;a
* 4. To afflict, to chasten, to punish ; to
visit with punishment or suffering.
" Let ua not mistake God's goodness, nor Imagine,
because he tmitei ua, tiutt we are forsaken by him." —
5. To strike or affect with any passion.
" Septimiua no sooner saw her, but he wit* smit with
•n iiivohmtary iwMion,"— Goldsmith; The Bee, No. L
B. Intransitive :
1. To strike, to deliver strokes.
"Saw where the sword of Michael mote."
Mttton; P.L..VLKO.
2. To strike, to collide, to knock.
" The heart melteth, and the knees unite together.'
—Na&ttm ii. 10.
3. To affect an by a stroke ; to enter or
penetrate with quickness and force ; to shoot.
" All that secret regret, and those inward tmitirtfft,
. . . which are so often felt in the minds of men,
upon the commission of any great tin." — Wilkins :
Natural Religion, bk. i., ch. xi.
smite, s. [SMITE, v.] A stroke, a blow, a
sudden affection, (Prov.)
smlt'-er, 5. [Eng. sm.it(e}, v. ; -«r.] One who
smites.
" And therefore came T, In my bark of war,
To smite the imiter with the scimitar."
Byron : Cortair, lit 8.
smith, s. [A.S.smidft, cogn. with Dut. smid;
Icel. smidhr; Dan. & Sw. smed; M. H. Ger.
smit, smid; Goth, smitha ; Ger. schmied. From
the same- root as smooth (q.v.).]
1. One who forges with the hammer; one
who works in metals : as, a goldsmith, a silver-
smith ; when used independently, it is gene-
rally applied to a blaeksrmfA (q.v.).
" The trade of the carpenter is commonly separated
from that of the rmith, — Smith : Wealth o/ Nations,
bk. L, ch. i-
* 2. One who makes, effects, or accom-
plishes anything.
" The doves repented, thongh too late.
Become the rmitfn of their own fiwlish fate."
Drytltn: Ilitxl J Fanfher, iii. 1,268.
* smith, v.t. [A. 8. smidhian.] To beat into
shape, to forge.
" [lie] In his forge tmitktd plow-harneis."
Chaucer: C. T., S.687
smith' - craft, s. [Eng. smith, and craft..]
The art, occupation, or business of a smith ;
smith's work ; smithing.
" Inventors of pastorage, smithcraft, and mustck."
— Raleigh,
smith -ers, smith er ocns, «. pi [Etym.
doubtful.] Small fragments.
" Knocked heaps of things to gmttJurfem.*— Black :
Adventuret of a fhatton, ch. iH.
smith'-€r-^, *. [Eng. smith ; -try.]
1. The workshop of a smith; a smith's
shop, a smithy.
2. Work done by a smith.
3. The act, art, or process of forging or
hammering a mass of Iron or other metal into
a desired shape ; smithing
smlth'-I-a, «. [Named after Sir James Smith
(irs9-182>>), (bunder and first president of the
Uonceao Society.]
Bat. : A genus of Hedysareffi (?). Hi>rhs or
undershrubs from the tropics of Asia and
Africa, Smithia sensitii-a. has sensitive leaves.
smith -ing, s. [Eng. smith; -ing.] The ant,
art, or process of forging or working inetaln
into a desired shape.
Smith-son'-ii-an, a. Of or pertaining to.
James L. 31. Smithson, the Englinh chemist, or
the institution he founded at Washington.
smith'-son-ite, s. [After Smithson, who
analysed both the zinc carbonate and silicate t
suff. -ite (Aftn.).]
1. An ore of zinc occurring abundantly,
both crystallized and massive, also staluctitic,.
mammillated and botryoidal witli tlbroua struc-
ture. Crystallization, orthorhombic. Hani-
ness, 4-5 to 5 ; sp. gr. 8-16 to 3'9 ; lustre, vit-
reoils to sub-pearly ; colour, white, sometimes-
bluish or greenish ; streak, white ; brittle ;
pyroelectric. Compos. : silica, 25-0 ; oxide of
zinc, 6T'5 ; water, 7'5 = 100, corresponding
with the formula 2ZnO,8iO2 + HO. Dana
divides this species into (1) Ordinary : (a) in
crystals, (6) mammillary or sfcilactitic, (c)
massive ; (2) Carbonated, containing froni 12.
to 20 per cent, of carbonate of zinc ; (3) Argil-
laceous. As this name has been used by
difterent mineralogists both for the silicate and
the carbonate of zinc, in order to get rid of
the confusion arising therefrom, in the Brit,
Mus. Cat. Kenngott's name, Heuiimorphite,
has been adopted.
2. The same as CALAMIXE (q.v.).
smith'-ft s. [A.S. mfOhdh; Icel. midias^
The workshop of a smith.
" Under a spreading chestnut tw«
The village imithy ataiiJa.'
Longfellow: \'i!lttge BhickfmiOL.
smit'-Ing, pr. pew. or a. [SMITE, ».]
smiting line, &
Naut, : A rope by which a yarn-stoppered
sail is loosened without sending the men<
aloft.
smltt, ». [Low Ger. mitt, scKmitte; Ger,
scltimtz, schmitze, from wnitten, schmitzen =
to besmear.) The finest of the clayey ore-
made up into balls, and used for marking;
sheep.
» amif -ted, pa. par. of 9. [SMITH, v.]
smit'-ten, pa. par. ofv. [SMITE, ».]
1. Struck, killed, slain, blasted; afflicted.
puniahed, destroyed.
" We did esteem him stricken, mitten of God, kadi
afflicted."— luaah llii. 4.
2. Affected with some passion, as love ; ex-
cited or struck by something impressive.
" He was himself no less tmitten with ConsUnti*.'*
—Addiion. (Todd.)
Bmif-tle, v.t. [Eng. smit; frequent, suff. -ls.\
To infect (Prov.)
smif-tle, smit'-tlish, a. [SMITTLB, «.] In-
fectious, contagious. (Prov.)
" Tifl a imittle night for rheumatics."— ff. Kinutleyc
Geoffrey ffamlyn, ch. xxzvL
smock, * smockc. amok, s. [A.S.
from smogen, pa. par. of smeogan, smuqam —
to creep ; Icel. smokkr = a smock, from mo-
guin, pa. par. of smjuga = to creep through ft.
hole, to put on a garment.) [SMUO, SMUGGLE.}
1. A shift, a chemise, a woman's under-
garment.
" You may do what you ploaae ; you may sell mx>
chemise,
Sirs. P. was too well-bred to mention her tmoct."
Barham : Ing. Legendl ; Look at the CToek-
2, A smock-frock (q.v.).
II It was sometimes used adjectively, to*
equivalent to, pertaining- to, or connected
with women, fem.ile : as, OTWcft-treason (Beit.
Jonson), smocfc-loyalty (Dryden), &c.
* smock-faced, a. Having a feminine-
countenance, appearance, or complexion J
smooth-faced, effeminate.
boll, bo>; poit, J6>1; oat, 90!!, chorus, yhin, bench; go, £em; thin, this; sin, as; expect, Xenophon, exist. -Ing.
-dm, -tlan = Bhan. -turn, -sion ^ sbun ; -Jion, -jion - ztun. -oloos, -tious, -sioua = shus. -ble, -die, &c. = bel. deL.
4320
smock— smoking
•mock-frock, s. A garment of coarse
material, resembling a shirt, worn by farm
'•bourers over their other clothes.
" He was often introduced into meetings through
back doors, with a smock-frock on his back aud a whip
In his baud."— Macau-
tay: ttitt. Eng., ch. vlL
smock mill, i.
A form of windmill
in which a cap ro-
tates on a vertical
axis to present the
sails towards the
wind. The term is
used in contradis-
tinction to post-
mill, in which the
whole mill rotates
for a similar pur-
pose. It is also
called the Dutch
mill, as being the
form most common-
ly used' in Holland
for pumping. The SMOCK-HIIX.
mill in the illustra-
tion is at Blean, a village near Canterbury.
* smock-race, s. A race run by women
tor the prize of a fine smock. (North.)
' smock, ii.t. [SMOCK, «.] To provide with a
smock ; to clothe or dress in a smock or
•mock-frock.
" Though mocked, or furred and purpled."
Tennyson .' Princeu, iv, 218.
•smock -less, 'smok-les, a. [Eng.
smock, s. ; -less.] Wanting a smock ; without
* smock.
* smok, ». [SMOCK, j.]
smok'-a-ble, smoke'-a-ble, o. [Eng.
smuke, v. ; -able.] Capable of being smoked ;
fit to be smoked.
"The question whether green tobacco can be rendered
tmokeabte by any process of drying has yet to be de-
cided."— Daily Telegraph, Sept. as, 1886,
smoke, * smoake, • smok, ». [A.S. tmoca,
from smocen, pa. par. of smeocan = to smoke,
to reek ; cogn. with Dut. smook = smoke ;
Dan. smSge = to smoke ; Ger. schmauch —
smoke ; Irish smuid = vapour, smoke ; much
= smoke ; Wei. mwg = smoke.]
I. Literally:
1. Any volatile, and specially any carbona-
ceous matter escaping from a burning sub-
stance. When wood or coal is in process of
combustion, it emits, not merely minute par-
t'zles of unconsumed carbon, but invisible
gaseous matter. Appliances for consuming
smoke aim simply at preventing the rise of
the carbonaceous particles, ignoring the un-
seen gases. They turn on the furnishing of
a supply of air containing an abundance of
oxygen, the absence of which is the reason
why any carbon escapes unconsumed.
" And there arose the tmok of a great fomaoe."—
tetelatlon Ix. (USD
2. Something resembling smoke ; a vapour;
an exhalation.
•• For tmoke and dusty vapours of the night."
Shaketp. : I Benry VI.. 1L «.
3. The act of drawing in and puffing out
the fumes of burning tobacco.
4. A cigar. (Slang.)
• 5. A chimney.
" Dublin hath Houses of more than one
Petty : Polit. Surmy of Ireland, p. 9.
IL Fig. : Something light, inconsiderable,
or unimportant ; idle talk ; mere words
•anity, emptiness.
" This helpless tmofte of words.'
Shaketp. : Rape of Lucretx, 1,037.
1 Like smoke : Very rapidly. (Slang.)
•moke-arch, «.
Steam-eng. : The smoke-box of a locomotive
•moke-ball, >.
Ordn. : A paper shell filled with a compod
tion which, when ignited, emits volumes o
•moke. Smoke-balls are thrown into military
mines to suffocate working parties, or into
forts to cover an advance. They have also
oeen used as signal!.
smoke-bell, s. A glass bell suspended
over a gas-light, to intercept the smoke and
prevent its blackening the ceiling immediately
over the jet.
smoke-black, ». Lamp-black obtainet
by deposit of smoke from burning resinous
material.
•moke - board, «. A board placed
against a fireplace to keep smoke from issuing
Into a room.
smoke-box, s.
Steam:
1. A chamber in which the smoke and
heated gases of the flues are collected, and
from which they pass to the chimney, funnel,
or stack. Some forms of revertiug-flue boilers
have smoke-boxes at each end.
2. tn locomotives, the end of the boiler on
which the chimney is placed. It receives the
draught from the tubes. Locomotives with
inside cylinders have them placed in this box,
which keeps them and the steam-pipes at a
high temperature.
* smoke-cloud, i. A cloud of smoke.
smoke - condenser, s. An apparatus
for precipitating the soot and smoke emanat-
ing from furnaces underground or in other
confined situations.
smoke-consumer, >. An apparatus for
consuming or burning the smoke from a fire.
smoke - consuming, o. Tending or
serving to consume or burn smoke : as, a
smoke-consuming furnace.
smoke-dried, a. Dried with smoke.
smoke-dry, v.t. To dry by hanging np
{n smoke.
" Smoke-dry the fruit, but not If Jon plant them."—*
Mortimer : Bmbandry.
* smoke farthing, t.
1. The same as PENTECOSTAL (q.v.).
2. The same as HEARTH-MONEY (q.v.).
smoke-flue, «. A flue or chimney for the
passage of smoke.
" Shouted down Into the moke-flue."
Longfellow : Biauatha, li.
•moke-house, * smoak-house, «.
* 1. A dwelling-house with a hearth or
ohimney.
" The simple tmoak-houia an ... 1M.OOO."— Petty:
PotU. Survey of Ireland, p. ».
2. A building employed for the purpose of
curing flesh by smoking. It is provided with
hooks for suspending the pieces of meat, which
are hung over a smudge or smouldering fire
kindled at the bottom of the apartment.
smoke-Jack, ». An apparatus for turn-
ing a roasting-spit by means of a wheel or
wheels set in motion by a current of ascending
air in a chimney.
* smoke-money, * smoke-penny, i.
The same as SMOKE-SILVER (q.v.).
smoke-pipe, s.
1. A metallic chimney ; as that of t loco-
motive, a stove, or a steamboat.
* 2. A tobacco-pipe ; a pipe for smoking
tobacco.
smoke-plant, smoke-tree, «.
Bot. : Rhus Cotinus.
smoke-sail, .-•.
Naut. : A sail hoisted before the funnel of
the galley when the ship is anchored head to
wind, to screen the quarter-deck from the
smoke.
* smoke-silver, ». Money formerly paid
annually to the minister of a parish as a
modus in lien of tithe-wood.
" Lands were held in some places by the payment of
the sum of sixpence yearly to the sheriff, called tmoke-
tUter. ... In some manors formerly belonging to
religious houses there is still paid, ss appeiidant to
the said manors, the ancient Peter.pence, by the ni
of smoke-money."— Tomline : Lav Diet.
smoke-stack, ». The term stack is
Cperly applied to a brick or stone chimney,
is not properly applicable to the funnel
or furnace chimney rising above the deck of
a vessel (in which sense, however, it is used
in America). The term is also sometimes ap-
plied to the chimney of a locomotive.
•moke-tight, a. Impervious to smoks ;
not allowing smoke to enter or escape.
smoke-tree, «. [SMOKE-PLANT.]
smoke, * smoake, v.i. & t. [SMOKE, «.]
A. Intransitive :
1. To emit smoke.
"The Volcan may oasily he known, . . . tt imoakt
all the day, and in the night It sometimes sends forth
flames of fire." — Dampier: Voyaya (an. 16841.
2. To throw off volatile matter in the form
of vapour or exhalation ; to reek.
"The horses ID the stages that were going out. and
had come through the City, were tmokirta so, that the
ouUide passengers were invisible."— /Mdfcew ; Pick-
wick, ch. xxxv.
f Tennyson (Holy Grail, 18) applies thi»
verb to the yew, from the blossoms of which
in spring light clouds of pollen are shaken out
by puffs of wind.
" 0 brother, I have seen this yew.tree tmokf,
Spring after spring, for half a hundred years."
3. To draw into and expel from the moutn
the fumes of burning tobacco, from a pip*,
cigar, or the like.
"Given more to bibbing and Imoaking than tb*
duty of his office."— Wood : futti Oion.. voL 11.
* 4. To burn ; to be kindled.
" The auger of the Lord shall tmoke against that
man." — Deut. xxix. 20.
* 5. To raise a dust or smoke by rapid mo-
tion.
"Proud of his steeds, he tmoket along the field."
Eryden : rifjil ; -Ktieid vii. got.
* 6. To smell or hunt out ; to detect, to
suspect.
" I began to tmoke that they were a parcel of mum-
men, and wondered that uoue of the Middlesex
Justices took care to lay some of them by the heels."—
Additon : freeholder.
* 7. To suffer ; to be punished.
" Maugre all the world win I keep safe.
Or some of you shall tmoke for it in Rome."
Shaketp. : Titui Andronicut, IT. &
8. To blush. (School slang.)
B. Traneitive:
1. To apply smoke to, to foul by smoke ; to
hang up and dry in smoke ; to fumigate : as,
To smoke hams or fish for preservation.
2. To draw smoke from into the mouth and
expel it again ; to burn or use in smoking.
" ' Send down word that he's to sjiend the change la
cigars. . . They shan't be wasted.' continued Smanglt,
turning to Mr. Pickwick. • I'll imoke 'eiu.' "-Kckenl :
nckmick. ch. xlL
3. To drive out or expel by smoke. (Gene-
rally with out.)
* 4. To smell out, to find out ; to detect.
" He was first tmnked by the old Lord Lalew— whet)
his disguise and he is parted, tell me what a sprat yon
shall find him."— Skaketp. : AU't Well, Hi. 6.
* 5. To sneer at, to quiz ; to ridicule to th«
face.
" Thou'rt very smart, my dear. But Me t Smoke*
the Doctor."— Additon: Drummer, 11L 1.
6. To seek, hunt, or look after. (Prm.)
smoke less," smoak less, a. [Eng. smokt;
-Uss.] Having no smoke ; emitting no smoke.
smokeless-powder, >. A form of
gunpowder now widely coming into use, whose
value consists in its making very little smoke.
This is likely to render it of great utility in
war, since the old kind of powder, if used in
the modern rapid fire guns, would soon hide
the combatants within a dense cloud of smoke.
Various smokeless powders have been devised,
one of which was used by the Japanese (1895)
in the war between Japan and China.
smoke less-nesa, J. [Eng. mokeless; -nea.}
The quality or state of being smokeless ; free-
dom from smoke.
"The cta'.ity of the coal !• stated to exceed anj
In England in oiltneas and ImoKelettneH."— -OaHf
Chronicle, Aug. 13, 1685.
smok or, «. (Eng. moke, v. ; -er.1
1. One who dries or preserves by smoke.
2. One who smokes tobacco, from a pipe,
cigar, &C.
3. A smoking-car.
4. An evening entertainment (originally
designated as a smoking-concert) at which
smoking is permitted.
smoke'-wood. s. [Eng. make, and wood.]
Bot. : Clematis Vitalba, the porous stalks of
which are smoked by children.
smok-I-iy, adv. [Eng. «mo*y; •!».] In •
smoky manner.
smok i ness, ». [Eng. moky ; -ness.) Tht
quality or state of being smoky.
smok -ing, * smok-yng, pr. par., o., & »
[SMOKE, V.}
A. At pr. par. : (See the verb).
B. As adjective :
1. Emitting smoke.
2. Used for smoking; adapted for being
smoked : as, a smoking mixture.
3. Used for smoking in ; set apart for tht
fite, fat, tare, amidst, what fall, father: we. wet, here, camel, her. there; pine, pit, •ire, sir, marine; go, pSt
or. wore, wolf. work. who. .tin; mute. cub. cure, unite, cur, rule, full: try, Syrian. ». oe = e; ey = a: an = kw.
smokies— smoothly
4321
iuw> or accommodation of smokers : as, a
emoking carriage, a smoking room.
C. Aa substantive :
1. The act of one who or of that which
flnumes ; the emission of smoke ; specifically,
the act or practice of Inhaling and expelling
from the mouth the fumes of burning tobacco,
•s from a pipe, a cigar, &c. .
* 2. The act of quizzing or bantering.
" What a tntokiny did Miss Burney give Mr. Cratch-
ley.'— Moat. D'ArUay: Diarf, lL«Si
smoking -cap, «. A light ornamental
ca|i, resembling a fez, used by smokers and
others for indoor wear.
smoking car, smoking-
carriage, «. A railroad car set apart for
the use of smokers.
smoking concert, ». [SMOKER, t., 4.]
«nok'-y, * smoak-le, a. [Eng. smokff) ; -y.J
L Ordinary Language :
1. Emitting smoke, especially In quantity.
2. Filled with smoke, or with an atmosphere
resembling smoke.
" In many a tmoky fireside nook
01 Iceland, lu the aucieut day.*
Longfellow: Wautldt Inn. (Interlude.)
3. Subject or liable to be filled with smoke,
as from a chimney or fire-place.
" Once Prince Frederick's Guard
Saog them in their tmoky barracks."
Longfellow: To an Old Danith Song-boolt.
4. Palling to carry off the smoke properly :
as, a sinoky chimney.
5. Foul or tarnished with smoke ; noisome
with smoke.
6. Having the appearance or nature of
4moke ; dark, obscure.
" If blast septentrional with brushing wlnn
Sweep up the imoku misu. and vapours damn.
Then woe to mortals 1 " 1'htlipt : Cider, bk. t
* 7. Suspicious.
" He seem, a little gmoaky."—CWMr: Provottti
Hatband, IL
II. Bat. : Gray, changing to brown,
smoky mastiff-bat, «.
Zool. : Molosswnasvlw, from Sonth America
ami the West Indian Islands. It is about six
inches long, and has fur of a smoky-brown
-colour. Sometimes called Mouk-bat Oi-v.).
smoky-quartz, «. [CAIRNGORM.]
smoky urine, a.
Pothol : Urine of a dark, smoky colour, and
Highly albuminous, passed in Bright's disease,
or tinged by a small quantity of blood in
tomatnrla.
smoky-wainscot, «.
Entom.: A British night-moth, Leucania
impura.
smoky-wave, «.
Entom. : A British geometer moth, Addalla
fumata.
••smol'-der, tr.i. [SMOULDER.]
•molt, j. [Gael, smal = a spot.] A salmon,
a year or two old, when It has acquired its
•ilvery scales.
flmoor, v.t. [A.S. amorlan ; Dut. smooren =
to suffocate ; Ger. schmoren = to stew ; O.
Dut. tmoor = vapour, fume.] To smother
(q.v.). (Scotch.)
" Duncan could na' be Tier death,
Swelling pity tmoor'd bis wrath.*
Burnt : Duncan Gray.
dnooth, * smoothe, * smethe, a. & s.
[A.SI ymtdJie; cf. O. Dut smtdigh, smijdigh
= soft ; Dut. smijdig = malleable ; Ger. ge-
schmeidig ; Dan. tmidig = pliable, supple.
Hence, allied to smith (q.v.).J
A* As adjective :
1. Having an even surface ; having a sur-
face so even that no roughness or points are
perceptible to the touch ; free from roughness
or asperities. In botany free from asperities
or hairs, or any sort of unevenness.
" As tmooth as alabaster.** Shukftp. : Othello, V. S.
1 Not hairy.
" Behold Esau my brother Is a hairy man, and I am
ttmooth inna."~Otnettt xxvli. U.
3. Evenly spread, glossy.
" Thy sleek, tmooth head.'
Shaltftp. : jlidntmmer fiight't Dream, Ir. 1.
4. Gently flowing ; not ruffled, agitated, or
undulating.
H The sea being smooth,* SJiaXrtp. • Troilut, L 8.
5. Level, plain.
" The path la tmooth that leadeth on to danger.*
.: Vtnut A Adonit, 1
6. Uttered without stops, obstruction, or
hesitation; falling pleasantly on the ear;
even, not harsh, not rugged ; hence, using
language not harsh or rugged.
" When sage Minerva rose.
From her sweet 11 1» tmooth elocution flows."
Qay : fan, Hi. 1
7. Without joltor shock; equable, (Applied
to motion.)
8. Free from anything disagreeable or un-
pleasant ; not alloyed with any painful sensa-
tion or difficulty.
" Smooth and welcome news."
Shaketp, : I Henry tT.t t L
9. Bland, mild, soothing, flattering, fawning.
** That man, when imoothett he appears,
la luuat to be suspected."
Cuutjrtr: 0* Friendship.
B. As substantive :
1. The act of making smooth.
2. That which is smooth ; the smooth part
of anything.
" She put the nidus of the kids . . . npoa the tmooth
of his neck."— Qenetit xxvii. l«.
3. Freedom from hardship or difficulty ;
ease, comfort.
*' We enjoyed some of those tmootht which wipe off
the rough* .."f a hunter's life."— Field, Sdpt. 25. 1886.
4. A grass field ; a meadow. (Amer.)
smooth-blenny, s. [SUAHMY.]
smooth-bore, a. & a,
A* As adj.: The same as SMOOTH-UOEED
(q.v.).
B. Assulist. : A gun having a smooth-bored
barrel, as distinguished from a rifle.
smooth-bored, a. Having a smooth
bore, as distinguished from rifled.
smooth- chinned, a. Beardless.
smooth-dab, s. [SHEAR-DAB.]
* smooth -dittied, a. Sweetly and
smoothly sung or played; having a smooth,
flowing melody. (Milton : Comus, 89.)
smooth-faced, a.
1. Having a smooth face ; beardless,
2. Having a mild, soft, blaud, or winning
look.
3. Having a fawning or insinuating look.
. i, HavingasmoothfaceorsurfaceingeneraL
smooth file, s.
1. A finishing-file, whose teeth are of a
grade of coarseness between the second-cut
and the dead-smooth. [ROUGH-FILE.]
2. The rubbing-tool used by the needle-
maker in pressing and rolling a pack of wires
cut for needles, to take out of them the bend
they have acquired by the coiling of the wire.
smooth -grained, a. Smooth In the
grain, as wood or stone.
"Smooths/rained, and proper for the turner's trade."
Drgdm: Viryit; Georyic IL 631.
smooth-hound, &
Ichthy. : Mustelus Icevis, about three feet
long, said to be used for food in the Hebrides.
Its skin is much smoother and softer than the
skins of other British sharks.
* smooth-paced, a. Having a smooth,
easy pace ; moving or flowing easily, readily,
•nd smoothly.
** Remarks which none did e'er disclose
lu imooth-pacd verse or hobbling proae."
Prior: Alma, lii 144.
smooth-plane, s. A smoothing plane.
smooth serranus, &
Ichthy. : Serranus cabrilla, common in the
Mediterranean, reaching south ward to Madeira.
The view, sanctioned by Cuvier, that this fish
Is hermaphrodite, one lobe of the roe consist-
ing of ova and the other of milt, is probably
an error, due to some peculiarities in the
reproductive apparatus.
smooth-shaven, a. Cut or clipt smooth;
made smooth by cutting or mowing. (Milton :
II Penseroso, 68.)
smooth-snake, t.
Zool. : Coronella latvi* (or avstrlaca), called
also the Austrian Snake, common in Southern
and Central Europe, and occasionally observed
In the western section. It is about two feet
long, shiny brown with irregular patches of
black, yellow mark on back and sides of head,
under surface yellowish with black spots.
smooth-sole, &
Ichthy.: Amoglossus laterna, the Megrim,
or Scald-fish, a small species, four or five
inches long, common in the Mediterranean,
and extending to the north coast of the Eng-
lish Channel.
smooth-spoken, a. Having a smooth,
plausible tongue.
smooth tongued, a. Soft of speech ;
plausible, flattering.
44 He was tmooth-tonqned, gave good words, and
Mldoin lost his temper. —Arbuthnvt : Ifitt. John BuU.
smooth-winged swallows, s. pL
Omith. : The sub-family Hirundinidse,
smooth, r.J.&(. [A.S.sm&Huan.] [SMOOTH, tk}
A* Transitive:
1. To make smooth ; to make level on th»
surface by any means.
** To tmooth the Ice." ShaJtesp. t King John, Ir. ft.
2. To free from obstruction ; to make easy.
** Smooth my passage to the realms of day."
Pope: Eloiia to Abclard, Stt.
3. To free from harshness ; to make smooth
and flowing.
14 In their motions harmonv divine
So tmootltt her charming tones. "
Milton: P. L.. T. 0*.
* 4. To soften; to palliate, to colour.
" Had It been a stranger, not my child.
To tmooth his fault, 1 would have been more mild."
Shakeip, . Richard IL, i. L
* 5, To soften, to quiet, to allay, to cairn.
" Smooth every passion."
Sfinkesp. : Lear, 11. S.
* 6. To soften with blandishments ; to
flatter, to humour.
" Smooth and speak h 1m fair."
Shakeip. : Ttiut Atidroniau, T. 1*
* 7. To ease, to regulate.
** Restor'd It soon will be ; the mean's preiMiM,
The difficulty tmooth' d, the danger shar'd." ,
* 8. To work up into a soft, uniform mass.
** It brings up again Into the mouth that which II
had swallowed, and chewing it, grind* and tmooiht it*
Ray: On ih* Creation,
B. Intransitive:
1. To become smooth ; to settle down ; to
become calm.
M The falls were smoothing down."— J*ieM. Dee. 6, IBM
* 2. To use blandishments ; to flatter, ty
cajole, to be insinuating.
" Smooth, deceive, and cog."
Shaketp. : Richard Iff., L H
*smooth'-en, v.t. [Kng. smooth; -en,} To
make smooth ; to smooth.
" With edged grooving tools they cat down and
•mootA«ntheextuberancesleft."— Moxon: Jtach. Ejtr.
smodth'-er, «. [Eng. smooth, v. ; -«r.]
1, One who or that which makes smooth.
** The bleachers and tmoot hm-t of the linen " — SnUtk t
Wealth of ffationt, bk. L, ch. L
* 2. A flatterer.
"My claw-backs, my tmooihcrt, my parasite*"—
Urquhart: Ruoeiaut bit. lit. ch. ill.
smo^th'-InjT, pr. par, or a. [SMOOTH, t?.)
* smooth ing-box, s. A box-iron.
" Smoothing -boret. Buckles, Steels, and Awl*.*—
Monty liatUrt Alt Thingt, p. 76 (1698).
smoothing-iron, s. A domestic imple-
ment, used in the laundry to smooth (iron)
linen. It Is heated by placing on a stove, I ~
a gas jet, by a hot iron or charcoal fire pit
within it.
smoothing- mill, & [PousmNo-uauJ
smoothing plane, s.
Joinery : A short plane, finely set, for finiah*
tog. It is 74 inches long.
smoothing-stone, s. A substitute for s
smoothing-iron, made of steatite, attached to
a plate and handle of metal.
smooth'-ly, * smothc - ly, adv. [Eng.
smooth, a. ; -ly.]
1. In a smooth manner; not roughly:
evenly ; with even flow or motion ; not
harshly or ruggedly.
" O'er the calm Ionian smoothJn Balls."
Iiryden: Ovid; Metamorphoiet XT.
2. Without obstruction or difficulty ; easily,
readily.
3. With soft, bland, plausible, or insinuating
language.
M. Mildly, innocently; especially with
affected mildness or innocence.
boy; pout, Jowl; cat, 9011, chorus, fhln, bench; go, gem; thin, this; sin, as; expect, Xenophon, exist, ph = £
-clan, -tian = sham, -tion, -slon = shun; -fton, -sion = shun, -clous, -tioua, -Bious = shus. -ble, -die* dtc. = bel, del.
4522
smoothness— smut
smooth -ness, s. [Eng. smooth ; -nest.}
1. The quality or state of being smooth ;
freedom from roughness, inequalities, or asper-
ities ; evenness of surface.
•* How wit and Tirrue from within
Bent out a tmoothnett o'er the akin.
Svrifl : To Dr. Sfuridan.
J. Freedom from jolt or shock ; evenness :
•a, the smoothness of motion.
3. Softness or mildness to the palate : as,
the smoothness of wine.
4. Softness or sweetness of numbers ; easy
flow of words.
" Vlrv-ii. though smooth, where insoortfWSf Is re-
quired ia so farfroui artti'tlng it, that he rather dis-
dain* it."— Oryden. (Todd.i
5. Mildness or gentleness of speech ; bland-
Bess of manners : especially assumed or hypo-
critical mildness.
" She Is too subtle for thee ; and her tmoofmeu,
Her very silence, and her patience,
Speak to the people, and tttsj I'11? Der- -. .
SHatap. : M Tou LOtt «,!.«,
wnorz a'-to, smorz-an'-do (z as tz), adv.
[lul. = smothered.]
llusie: A direction tliat the passage over
which it is pbced is to be played so as to
gradually fade or die away.
smote, fret, of «. [SMITE, «.]
•smoterlich, a. [SnuT.J Smutty, dirty,
wan ton.
smoth'-er, "smor-ther, ••mor-thre,
* smor-thur, * smud-der, v.L & I. [A.S.
morian= to choke, to stifle; Dut, tmooren.]
ISMOOB.]
A. Transitive:
L To suffocate or destroy the life of by
causing smoke or dust to enter the lungs ; to
suffocate by covering up closely and excluding
air from ; to stifle.
" This Is the place In which my dear husband ha4
like to have been mothered with mud, — Buttyant
PUprim'l Proffreu, pt it
2. To cover closely np: as, To mother a
toe.
3. To suppress, to stifle, to conceal, to ex-
tinguish.
a%nsl
• B. Intransitive :
1. To be suffocated or stifled.
Z. To suffocate, to stifle.
" The smoflkerfiw elouds of poisoned air."
Scon : Bridal of Mermala, Ul SI
8. To smoke without vent ; to smoulder.
" Hay and straw haw a Tory low degree of beat t
bat yet close and imothtrinu, and which drteth not.
— £uron.- If tit. Bitt.
4. To be suppressed or kept close.
"A man had better talk to a post than let his
thoughts lie smoking and vnottering. —CoiHer :
- Noticed with a maOafd sigh.-
• » : /vu-Mna, J
* smoth'-er, a. [SMOTHEB, •.]
1. Smoke ; thick dust ; thick and suffo-
cating smoke : hence, confusion.
" Thus must I from the smoke Into t
From tyrant duke unto a tyrant brother.
'
2. A state of suppression.
" Therefore men should procure to know more, and
Cot u, keep their suspicions in mother. — Bat™- •
fu:iyt : Of Suspicion.
* smother-fly, a, A popular name for an
unidentified species of Aphis.
" The people of the Tillage were surprised by a
•bower of aphides, or motlaT-JKet, which fell In
these parts."— tt'hit«: Seldom*, tot. 1111.
•moth'-ered, pa. par. at a. [SMOTHEB, a]
smothered mate, a.
Chess : A form of mate only possible when
the king is surrounded by his own men and
check is given by a knight.
••mSth'-er-I-ness, *. [Eng. mother^,
-MM.'] The quality or state of being smothery.
srmoth -er-ing, pr. par. at a, [SitorHra, <
• smdth'-er-Ing-ly, adv. fEng. smothering,
•In.] ' In a smothering manner; suffocatingly
suppressingly.
•moth'-er-y, o. [Eng. another; -jr.]
L Tending to smother ; stifling, suffocating.
2. Full of smother or dust.
• smouch, ».fc [Prob, allied to made (2), v
(q.v.). J To kiss, to embrace, to buss.
" What bussing, what tmaucMnff and slabbering one
of another."— stuobet : Anatomy of Aouttt, p. 114,
smoul'-der, smol'-der, • Bmool-der, r.t.
& i. [SMOULDER, «.]
A. Trans.: To suffocate, to smother, to
choke.
"They preaased forward Tnder their ennlgnes. bear-
bw downs such as stoode in their way. and with their
mat nre anootdtrfd and bnmt them to ashea. —
Bollmhed: Huturi, of England, bk. ii.. ch. 1*.
B. Intransitive :
1. Lit. : To burn and smoke without vent
or flame.
2. Fig. : To exist in a suppressed state ; to
burn inwardly without outward sign or indica-
tions, ns a thought, a passion, or the like.
•• Still, though thy sire the peace renewed.^
tiiHuulilerM in ficxleriek's breast the fend."
Scott : Lady o/ the Lake, 11. 15.
• smoul'-der, • smol'-der, «. [The same
word as smother (q.v.) ; cf. Low Ger. smoleti,
tmelen = to smoulder.] Smoke, smother.
•• The tmoulder stops onr nose with stench."
Gatcoigii*: J/aike/or Vitcount Mountacule.
* smouT-dry, a, [Eng. smoulder ; -y.} Smoth-
ery, suffocating, smouldering.
•Tb rough «n«oui<lr»cloudofdusklahstlncklngsnioke."
Spfnter : F. ^., I. vll. 13.
" smoutch, r.t. [SMOUCH.]
smu9e, smulce. a. [MUSE (3), ».]
smudge, * stnoge, v.t. [Dan. »mtKi» = filth;
smudse = to soil, to dirty ; Ger. schmutz = smut ;
tchmutzen = to smudge.] [Snur, s., SMUTCH. ]
1. To smear or stain with dirt or filth ; to
blacken with smoke ; to stain, to sully.
"The hunted foT. tmudged and bedraggled, was
viewed away."— field, Jan. 23. 1886.
2. To stifle, to suffocate. (Pnw.)
" 3. To smoke ; to dry with smoke.
-In the craft of catching or taking it (the herring)
and tmudsing iL"—.\at>ie: Lenten Stuff.
smudge, ». [SMCDOE, r.]
1. A foul spot, a stain, a smear.
** Anybody can make a dark tmudffe with the neces-
sary amount of labour."— ^crUmtr'i Jtaffati**. August,
1880. p. WO.
2. A suffocating smoke. (Pror.)
8. A heap of damp combustibles, partially
Ignited, placed on the windward side of a
house, tent, &c,, so as to raise a dense smoke
to keep off mosquitoes. (Amer.)
smudge-coal, s. A miner's name for
coal which has been partially deprived of its
bitumen by coming in contact with trap-
dykes, &c., in a state of heat, and so been
converted into a kind of natural coke. Called
also Blind-coal, Stone-coal.
•mudg'-y.o. [Eng. madgCe) ; •?.] Smudged,
smeary.
With madfr telegrams la their bands."—*,
•s OatetU, April 7, 1880.
smug, • smoog, a. [Dan. tmvJc = pretty,
fine, fair; O. Sw. «mtie* = elegant, fine, feir;
8w. smycto = to adorn ; Low Ger. smvk =-
neat, trim ; Ger. schmuck (a.) = trim, spruce
(s.) = ornament.] Neat, trim, spruce, fine ;
affectedly neat In dress.
- Like a imtw bridegroom." Ktalutf. i Lear, IT. 6.
smug-faced, o. Having a smug or pre-
cise lace ; prim-faced.
smug, * smugge, r.(. [Suno, a.]
1. To make smug or sprnce ; to dress npv
" Studiously sweetened, tmuprd with oil."
Chapmant Homer i Odyttey z.
2. To hush np. (Slang.)
" She wanted a guarantee that the ease should be
tmuffoed.oT, In other words, compromised."— J*orr»'»"
CAroHscte, Oct. ft, 1857.
smug, a. f_A contract, of smuggle (q.v.).] (See
compound.)
smug-boat, (. A contraband boat on
the coast of China ; an opium boat.
smug'-glc, t.t, & i. [Dan. nutgle; t smug
= in secret, privately ; smughandel = contra
baud trade; cf. Dan. smSge = & narrow pas
sage ; Sw. smuga = a lurking-hole ; IceL smuga
= a hole to creep through; tmi&ga (pa. t.
gmaug, pL smvgu, pa. par. emoglnn\= to creep
A A tmeogan, tmugan = to creep.)
A. Trantltlre:
1. Lit. : To Import or export secretly, am
against the law ; to import or export withon
paying the duties Imposed by law.
• And I had the greatest reason to believe that no
a single article was mnayted by any at our people.
-CM*.- first l-oyaeel. bk. L. ch. U.
2. Fig. : To convey, manage, or introduce)
clandestinely.
•• He nerer scamped his lesson or tmuygtad cigars
into the dormitory. —&. Jamei't Otaette. Jan. «, U8T.
B. Intrans. : To practise smuggling.
smug'-gler, s. [Eng. smuggle); -«r.]
1. One who smuggles; one who imports or
ex]»orts contraband or dutiable goods s. -nvtly
and without paying the duties imposed by
law.
"The moat hazardous of all tradM. that of a tmuf
gltr."—s>»ilb : IVt'Uth of Ifatiota, bk. i., ch. z.
2. A vessel employed in smuggling goods.
smug'-glmg, pr. par., a., & s. [SMCOOLE.] L
A. & B. -ds pr. par. & particip. adj. : (See
tin1 vt-rt'J.
C. As subst. : The act or practice of import-
ing or exporting contraband or dutiable gnods
secretly and without paying the duties im-
posed by law ; the act or practice of defraud-
ing the revenue by importing or exporting
goods clandestinely without payment of tli«
duties imposed on tfiem. Smuggling is a
serious offense in many countries, being
punishable here liy a heavy fine and imprison-
ment, beside confiscation of the contraband
goods. In England, by the Act 19 Geo. III.
C. 24, it was constituted felony without benefit
of clergy, l>ut is now punishable by flue and
Imprisonment.
* smug'-ly, smug'-gly, adv. [Eng. smug ;
-ly.] In a smug manner; neatly, srtucely,
finely.
smug'- ness, «. [Eng. tmug ; -ness.l The
quality or state of being smug; spruceness,
neatness.
smuT-kin, «. [Etym. doubtful.] An Irish
brass coin, value Jd., current iu the reign of
Elizabeth.
* smu'-ly, a. [Etym. doubtful] Looking
smoothly demure.
smut, «. [Properly smutch (q.v.) ; cf. 8\v. met
= grease, filth ; smeta = to bedaub ; emitta =
contagion ; tmitte = to Infect ; Dan. smitte =
contagion.]
I. Ordinary Language:
1. Lit. : A spot made with soot or coal ; the
foul matter itself ; a particle of soot.
" The steam of lamps still banging on her cheeks
In ropy tmut," Dryden : Juvenal, sat. Ti.
2. Fig. : Obscene or ribald language ; ob-
scenity, ribaldry.
"Spite, or tmut. or rhymes, or blasphemies.
Pop* : Satires '
IL Botany:
1. Dust-brand ; s fungus, Ustilago segttum
(or Carte), which attacks the ears of barley,
oats, and rye, but
is seldom found ou
wheat. In appear-
ance it resembles
bunt, but it is in-
odorous. When
examined microsco-
pically, the black
powder Is found to
consist of round
spores, smaller
than those of bunt
and without reticu-
lations. It has been SPORES or SMUT.
ascertained that
one square inch of surface would contain not
less than eight millions of spores.
"Fanners have suffered by smutty wheat, when
such will not sell for above live shilllnp a bn.h,]j
whereas that which is free from smut will sell for ten.
—Mortimer: ffuttmndry.
2. Tilletia caries,
smut-ball, s.
Bat. : (1) Lycoperdo* Bo^sta; (2) Tillftta
caries,
smut, r.t. & i. [SMUT, «.]
A* Transitive :
1. To stain, soil, or mark with smut ; to
blacken or stain with coal, soot, or the like.
"Clotho bad her nneers tmultea In snufflm th«
candle."— navxll: Letter!, bk. ii., let 1.
2. To affect with the disease known as smut
"Men or boys shonM go through the crops, armed
with scissors, by which they are toelipoirth<.«,m."«l
heads, and let them fall to ths ground. —SmlOuv*.
Vlf/ul Rook for ftirmert, p. S&.
* 3. To blacken, to stain, to taint, to tarnish.
"B« Is far from being «mu«<rf with the soil «1
atheism."— Hurt,
fate, fat, tare, amidst, what, fall, father; we, wet, here, camel, her, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; go, pot,
«W, wore, woli, work. who. »4n ; mute, cub, cure, unite, cur, rule, fall t try. Syrian. «. ca = e; ey = a; gu-kw.
smutch— snailery
4323
• 4. To make obscene.
"Another tmutt his scene."
sreele : Contcioia Lover*. (ProU
B. Intransitive :
1. To gather smut ; to be converted into
smut ; to be attacked by smut.
" White red eared wheat is good for clays, and bears
a very good crop, aud seldom tmutt. — Mortimer:
2. To give off smut ; to crock.
smutch, t'.i. [Sw. smuts = smut, dirt, filth;
smutw = to dirt, to sully; Dan. smuds —
filth; smudse = to soil, to dirty.) [SMUDGE,
SMUT.) To blacken or soil with smoke, soot,
or coal ; to smudge.
"What? Hast tmtitched thy noee?"— Shaketp. :
Winter't Tab. L 2.
smut9h, * smutclic, s. [SMUTCH, «.] A
foul spot or mark ; a stain, a smudge.
"Here aud there an ugly imutch :ip[iears."
Courier: Talk, If. 108.
smut'-mlll, s. [Eng. emit, and mill.] A
machine for cleansing grain from smut or
mildew.
smut'-ti-ly', adv. [Eng. smutty; -ly.]
1. In a smutty manner ; blackly, foully.
2. In an obscene manner ; with obscene or
filthy language. {Taller, No. 269.)
smut-tl ness, a. [Eng. smutty; -JKJSS.)
1. The quality or state of being smutty;
the quality or state of being soiled or foul, as
with smut ; the state of being affected with
smut,
" My Tines and peaches, upon my best south walls,
were apt to a soot or iiuuttineu ui*m their snsTee "
Temple,
2. Obscenity orfilthinessof language; smnt.
" Snuuunm Is a fault In beharlout. M veil as In
teligion."— Coliifr: Snglit* SUffa, p. •.
•muf-ty, a. [Eng. ramf; •».]
1. Soiled with smut, coal, soot, or the like.
- Lilies still ere lilies
Fulled by tmu'l<j hauda"
£. B. BrotmtHg : Aurora
8. Affected with smut or mildew.
•• s,,,,<iy corn will sell dearer it ooe time them tbe
clean at another, "—iocta.
3. Obscene, filthy, ribald.
" The mtatt Joke, ridiculously lewd."
HmoUtu: JLdttct, m.
n tliiirMi-daj, ». pt. [Hod. Lat. tmyn-
«»); Lat. fern. pi. adj. suff. -Mm.]
Zool. ; A family of Collembola (q.v.). An-
tennas four-jointed, terminal segment long,
ringed ; saltatory appendage composed of a
basal portion and two arms ; trachea well
developed. There is but one genus, Smyu-
thurus, with several species.
, n thiir'-fts, ». [A mlswritlng for smln-
thtirus, from Gr. oTuVtfos (smlnthos) = a mouse,
and oiipd (oura)= n taiL] [SMYNTHCBIDyE.]
r'-ni-dsa (yr as ir\ s. pi. [Mod. Lat
i ) ; Lat. fern. pi. adj. surf, -idee.]
Sot. : A family of Apiaceae. (Lindley.)
r'-nl-um (yr as ir), ». [Lat. smyrnton ;
Gr. ffftvpvtov (sniurnion) = alexanders (see
def.), the seeds of which taste like those of
nyrrh ; o-uu'pi/a (smuma) = myrrh.]
Sot. : Alexanders (q.v.); the typical genus
• Smyiiiide (q.v.). Umbels cf)!ni>ound ;
acts and bractioles few or wanting ; calyx-
eth minute or absent; petals lanceolate or
liptical, with an inflected point ; fruit of
pro nearly globose lobes or carpels, eaoh
rith three dorsal, prominent, sharp ribs,
he two lateral ril>s obsolete ; vitt« several.
Six or seven species, from the north temperate
zone of the eastern hemisphere.
smy'-ter-le, smyt'-rie, ». [Etym. doubt-
ful.] A numerous collection of small indi-
viduals. (Scotch.)
snack, snak, s. [The same word as snnt'-h
(q.v.). A snack is lit. a snatch or thing
snatched up.]
* 1. A snatch or snap, as of a dog's jaws.
(Douglas: Virgil; ^Eneid jtii. 754.)
2. A share, a part, a portion. Now only
nsed in the phrase to go snacks, i.e., to have a
anare.
" All my demurs but double his attacks ;
At laat he whispers, 'Doand woffotnactt.'"
Pope: Satlret. (ProU
3. A slight, hasty repast ; a portion of
food that can be eaten in haste.
* snack, i:t. [SXACK, «.] To go snacks in,
to share.
" He aud his comrades coming to an luu to mack
their booty."— Smit h .• Lite* of Biyhwaynun, L 85.
[UUJ
snac'-ot, a, [A corrupt, of syngnathus (q.v.).]
Ichthy. : Syngnathus ocus, the Great Pipe-
fish.
snack'-et, s. [SNECKEI.)
s'naf'-fie, ». [Short for snaffle-piece, from Dut
snavel = a horse's muzzle ; O. Dut. snubtl,
snavel, dimin. of snabbt, snebbe = t\ie bill of
a bird ; Ger. schnabel — bill, snout.]
Harness : A bridle-bit with a joint in the
middle, rings at the ends for the attachment
of the reins, without branches, but in some
cases having chucks (side-bars) to keep the
rings from getting inside the mouth of the
horse. They are culled jointed, twisted, or
double-mouth ana (lies, according to the con-
struction.
"In all the uortheru counties here,
Whoee word is Snuffle, spur, aud spear,
Thou wert the beat to follow gear.
Scott: Ian o/IJu Lout lliiMrft, T. U.
snaffle-bit, s. A snaffle (q.v.).
snaf -fle, v.t. [SMAFFLE, ».] To bridle ; to
hold or manage with or as with a bridle.
" Like horses mooted with the bite
Olfaucie, leare. ordm.hu"
Mirrour/ar Mayiaralet, p. MS.
* sniff, a, [Prob. connected with rait/, v.]
The wick of a candle.
snag, «. [Gad. snagalr = to carve or whittle
away wood with a knife ; siwigh = to hew, to
cat down ; Ir. snalgh = a hewing, a cutting ;
I cd. magi = a clothes-peg.]
1. A stumpy base of a branch left In
pruning ; a branch broken off a tree ; a knot,
• protuberance.
" The one her other leg had lame.
Which with a statf. all full of little mai/l,
She did disport." Spetutr 1 /'. o. , IL. xL 51
•S. A contemptuous expression fora long,
ugly, irregular tooth ; a snag-tooth.
M ID China none hold women sweet,
Kaoept tlieir titayt are black as jet.*
Prior: Al,na,n.Va.
3. The tronk of a large tree armly fixed to
the bottom of a river at one end, and rising at
the other to or nearly to the surface, by
which steamboats, &c., are often pierced and
sunk.
•* We paddled a good four miles to the outlet of the
lake, carefully avoiding the many ntayM of sunken
timijer.'—Scrittucr'i Ataffastne, Aug.. 1877, p. 447.
4. A local name for Prunus spinosa.
snag-boat, s. A steam-boat with hoisting
apparatus, employed on the western rivers of
America for removing snags.
snag-tooth, I. [SNAO, s. 2.)
* snog (1), v.i. [Prob. connected with natek
(q.v.).] To snap, to cavil.
Beware olinagglnff and snarling at God's secrets."
: NaamHH the Kjfrtan, p. K
snag (2), v.t. [SNAO, >.]
1. To trim by lopping branches ; to trim
or cut the branches, knots, or protuberances
from, as from the stem of R tree.
2. To injure or destroy by running against
a snag, or the trunk or branches of a sunken
tree : as, To snag a steamboat. (Amer.)
snagged, a. [Eng. snag, s. ; -ed.] Full of or
covered with snags or short stumps or points ;
full of knots.
" The eye reposes on a secret erldge.
Half gray, half m<itj{fd with ivy to Its ridge."
Wordnxirth: Eoenina Walk.
snag'-gy, a. [Eng. snag, s. ; -».]
1. Lit.; Full of or abounding with snags;
snagged, gnarled.
" His stalking steps are stayM
Upon a tnaggy oak." Speruer: F.<j,I. vli. 10.
2. Fig. : Ill-tempered. (Tennyson : KorOurn
Cobbler.)
snail, * snayle, » snegge, «. [A.S. snatgl,
snegel, a dimin. from s?wu?a = a snake (q.v.) ;
Sw. snadca ; Ger. schnecke ; IceL snigill; ban.
snegL]
L Ordinary Language :
1. In the same sense as II. 4.
•• Bearing bis ixxwirlaid hands upon hie backe
At tnailel their sheila, or nedlers do their packe."
BI>. Ball : Batiret. Iv. 2.
2. A drone ; a slow-moving person. [SLUG
(1), «., I. 1.]
* 3. A tortoise ; hence the name of an an*
dent military engine, called also a Testudo,
(Maundcville.)
II. Technically:
L Bot. : The same as SNAII.-C- <*"en (q.v.).
2. Horol. : A flat piece of u..,ial of spirally.
curved outline, used for lifting a movable
part, as the hammer-tail of a strikiug clock.
3. Mach. : A spiral cam,
4. Zool. : Any individual of the family Heli-
cidse. The foot of the animal is long, pointed
behind, head with four retractile tentacles
(of which the anterior pair are the larger), at
the tops of which the eyes are situated;
mouth with a strong horny upper mandible ;
the tongue broad and oblong, armed with
numerous rolvs of small teeth. Snails are
shell-bearing, pulmoniffrous molluscs, univer-
sally distributed, feeding chiefly on vegetable
substances, and causing great damage to gar-
den crops. They are most active in warm,
moist weather. At the approach of winter,
or during a season of drought, they close the
month of their shell with an epiphragm of
hardened mucus, and become inactive and
torpid. They possess in a high degree the
power of repairing injuries both to the shell
and to the soft parts. Helix pomatia, the Edible
Snail of Europe, was a favorite article of food
with the ancient Romans, and is still much
esteemed as au article of food in Southern
Europe. H. aspera U also eaten. Snails are
found in nearly every part of the earth, several
thousand species having been described.
"Snailt boiled In milk are popularly regarded as a
remedy for iliseiuwa of the chest, aud for thin mirixjee
they are brought to Coveut Uardeu market."— Cham,
btri Cyclop., vlii. 786.
snail-clover, s. [SNAIL-PLANT, (1).]
snail-fish, 5.
Ichthy. : A popular name for Liparis llneatus
and L. Tiwntagui, the two British species of
the genus.
snail-flower, s.
Sot.:PhateolusCaracalla. The specific name
was given it by the Portuguese, who first
brought it from South America, from the
resemblance of the flower to the Gallic mantle
so called, from which the Emperor Caracalla
was named or nicknamed. It is cultivated in
gardens in India.
snail-like, a. & adv.
A. As adj. ; Resembling a snail ; moving
very slowly.
B. As adv. : Like a snail ; in manner of a
snail ; very slowly.
snail-movement, *.
Mach. : A name sometimes given to the
eccentric of a steam-engine.
* snail paced, o. Moving very slowly,
like a snail.
•* Impotent and mall-paced beggary."
Shakeip. : Kichard III,, IT. t.
snail-plant, s.
Bot. : (1) Medicago smtellata, called also
Snail-clover and Snail-trefoil ; (2) Medicago
Helix, the legumes of which in their spiral con-
volutions resemble snails of the genus Helix.
snail-shell,'. The shell or covering of a
(nail.
snail-slow, n. Slow, lazy.
" Snall-tlow In profit. '
Xluitap. : iferchaM of Fenfoe, 11. eV
snail-trefoil, s. [SNAIL-PLANT (l).]
snail-wheel, s.
Horol. : A wheel having an edge formed in
twelve steps, arranged spirally, the positions
of which determine the number of strokes of
the hammer on the bell. The snail is placed
on the arbor of the twelve-hour wheel.
snail's gallop, s. Motion or progress so
slow as to be almost imperceptible.
" You go a tiuiil't gallop."^ Bailey : £ratmitt, p. tL
snail, v.l. & t. [SNAIL, s.]
A. Intrans. : To move slowly.
" Snail on ae we did before."— fiichardton : Clarln*.
IT. m
B. Trans. : To curve, to wind. (Sylvester:
Creation, sixth day, first week, 637.)
* snail'-er-y, s. (Eng. mail, s. ; *ry,] A place
where snails are reared or fattened.
" The numerous Continental tnuUrrlrt where the
apple snail Is cultivated for home consumption or for
the market.1'— St. Jamei't Oawttt, Hay 28. 1884.
bo>; ptfut, Jfiwl; eat, fell, chorus, 9hln, bench; go, gem; thin, this; sin, as; expect, Xenophon, exist. -Ing.
-dan. -Uan = shan. -tion, -sion = shun ; -flon, -sion = zhun. -ciou», -tious, -sious = shus. -ble, -die, &c. = bel, del.
4324
snako— snap
•make *. [A.S. »nacn, from sittain (pa. t.
tndf, pa.i»r. j/ii«;i) = t» sneak (q.v.); cogn.
with Ice!, sndkr, sndkr; Dan. snog; Sw. tnok ;
tense. noga.J
Zbol. : A serpent ; any member of the rep-
tilian family Ophidia; specially marked by
the absence of limbs, and by their slender,
elongated shape. This shape is probably au
adaptation to their habit of creeping through
crevices aud among dense herbage, conceal-
ment being one of the characteristics of this
family of animals. They may be broadly
distinguished into tree snakes, usually green
in color, Blender in body, aud active iu motion ;
water snakes, found both iu fresh and salt
water; burrowing snakes, with rigid cylin-
drical bodies and narrow mouths ; and ground
makes, to which class the majority of species
belong. They are covered with scales, which
yentrally are developed into strong shields.
These shields are essential to the life of the
animal, for to each of them is attached a pair
of ribs, and by their grip on the ground the
animal moves. The number of vertebrae is
Tery great, in some of the pythons more than
four hundred. Many snakes are poisouous, the
poison being conveyed through a hollow fang to
the blood of the victim. They vary greatly in
size. The number of species is variously esti-
mated at from 1000 to 1800.
•J A make in the grata: A secret enemy.
(Of. Virgil : Ed. iii. 93.)
snake bird, snake-neck, >.
OrmtA.: Any individual of the genus
Plotus (q.v.X [See extract, and illustration
under Darter.)
" They an also oiled Snute-nedo. from the habit
they have of swimming with tbe bod? submerged,
and only the Deck exposed above tbe water, no that
they really look not unlike a make coming aloof. '—
Caaelfi .Vol. Hilt.. IT. JOO.
snake-boat, t. [PAKBANIUHCHI.]
Dot. : Sunthia Montana.
snake-charmer, s. [SERPENT-CHARMER.]
snake charming, «. [SEBPKNT-CHAKH-
nro.)
• snake-eel, ».
Ichthy. : A popular name for Ophinrus,
SB old genus of Muraenidsp, in which the
extremity of the tail was free, and not sur-
rounded by a fin.
snake fish, «.
Ichthy. : The genus Cepola,
snake-fly, i. [RHAPHIDIA.]
snake gourd, >.
Bot. : The genus Trichosanthe*.
snake-head, s.
1. Bot. : [SNAKE'S BEAD].
2. The end of a flat rail formerly used on
American railways, which was sometimes
loosened and thrown up by the carriage
wheels, and frequently entered the bodies of
the carriages, to the great danger of the
passengers.
snake-headed tortoises, s. ft.
Z«oL* The genus Hydromedusa, from Monte
Video, Buenos Ayres, and southern Brazil.
The buckler is large and flat, the neck and the
bead long and pointed.
snake-line, ».
Kaut. : Line used in worming a rope.
t snake-lizard, s.
Zool. IPl.) : Lizards without visible limbs,
ss Amphisbaena, Anguis, aud Pseudopus.
snake-moss, s.
Bot. : Lycopodium clavatum.
snake-neck, s. [SNAKE-BIRD.)
snake nut. s.
Bot. : Ophiotaryon paradojntm.
snake-piece, .
Naut. : The same as POINTER (q.v.).
snake-poison nut, s. [SXAKE-WOOD, 3.]
snake-rat, .•.
Zool. : (See extract).
** Some tnikf.rati ( Jfut alfxandrtmu] escaped In the
Zoological Gardeui of London, and for a long time
afterwards the keepers frequently caught Croat-bred
lata, at r.rat half-breeds, afterwards with lees and leas
of the character of tbe fnoto-roA tilt at length all
traces of It disappeared.'— Darwin: Far. of Anim. t
Plant*. U. 87.
snake -seed, -
B-A. : The genus Ophiospermum.
snake-stone, s.
1. A popular name for any species of Am-
monite (q.v.).
2. A kind of hone or whetstone occurring in
Scotland.
3. The name given to any substance ap-
plied as a specific to snake-bites in various
countries. Three which had been used in
Ceylon were submitted to Faraday for analysis.
One proved to be a piece of animal charcoal,
the second was chalk, and the third was of
a vegetable nature, and resembled a bezoar.
Only the first could have any effect, and,
possibly, animal charcoal, if instantaneously
applied, may be sufficiently porous and ab-
sorbent to extract the venom from a recent
wound before it can be carried into the
system. (Tenant: Ceylon, ed. 3rd, L 200.)
4. A local name for a' spindle-whorl (q.v.)
(See extract.)
"In Uarria A Lewis tbe distaff aud spindle are still
in common use. and yet the original intention of the
•tone spindle-whorls, which occur there and elsewhere,
appears to be unknown. They are called oJacV
natAretcA. adder-stones, or tnakeMone*. and have an
orlglu assigned them much like the ovum anyuinum
of Pliny."— Svani: Ancient Stone Implement*, p. Ml.
snake-tall, ». [SHAKE'S TAIL.]
snake -worship, «. Serpent - worship
(q.v.).
"The name of Nagpor. and the number of non.
Aryan families which claim a Nigbanst connection,
soeins to show that MawMHrabfp formerly existed in
Grondwana." — W. W. Hunter : Imp. tiatetteer ttf India,
11. ML
snake's beard, «.
Bot. : The genus Ophiopogoa.
snake's flower, «.
Bot. : Lychnis resptrtina.
snake's head, «.
Botany:
1. Fri'illaria Meleayru ; to named from the
chequered markings on the petals, like the
scales on a snake's head. (Prior.)
2. The genus Chelone. (Amer.)
Snake's head Iris : [IBIS, t].
snake's tall, t.
Bot. : Rottbollia incurrata. Called also Lep-
turtts incurvatus and L. incurvus. Named
from its cylindrical spikes. (Prior.)
snake's tongue, ».
Bot.: (1) The genus Ophioglossum ; (2) The
genus Lygodium.
snake, r.t. &. i. [SNAKE, ».]
A* Transitive:
1. Ord. Lang. : To drag or haul, as a snake,
from its hole. (Frequently with out.) (Amer.)
2. Mint. : To wind round spirally, as a large
rope with a smaller one, or with cord, the
small ropes lying in the indentations between
the strands of the larger one ; to worm.
[SNA KINO.)
B. Intrans. : To wind or crawl like a snake ;
to move with serpentine motion.
" Laced about with innking silver brooks."
Sylvester: Creation, seventh day, nrst wk., 81.
snake' -root, s. [Eng. make, and root.]
Botany :
1. Polygonnm Bistorta. [BlSTOBT.]
2. Polygala senega. [SENEOA.]
3. Aristolochia serpentaria. [ARISTOLOCHIA.]
4. Tbe genus Ophiorhiza.
snake -weed, t snake -wort, s. [Eng.
snake, and weed or wort.]
Bot. : (1) Polygonum Fagopyrum {Britten £
Holland); (2) P. Bistorta. Named from its
writhed roots. (Prior.)
gnake wood, s. [Eng. make, and wood.)
Botany:
1. The genus Ophioxylon (q.v.).
2. Brosimum Aubletii ; called also Pira-
linera guianensis ; an Artocarpad, sixty to
seventy feet high, growing in Brazil. The
beautiful heart wood, called from its markings
snake-wood, is exceedingly hard.
3. Strychnos colubrina, a climbing Indian
plant, with tendrils believed by native doctors
to be a cure for the poison of the cobra.
4. The genus Cecropia. (Poxton.)
snak Ing, s. [Eng. snak\e); -ixy.]
Xuutiati:
1. Passing a line spirally around a ro^e, so
as to lie in the indentations between the
strands. [WoRMlNO.]
2. One of a set of stoppers passed alternately
from one stay or rope to another throughout
their length in a parallel direction, so that il
one is shot away its functions may be per. ,
formed by the other.
snak'-ish, a. [Eng. snaS<e); -ish.] Having I
a snake-like form, habits, or qualitk-s ; snaky.
snak-y, "snak-ie, o. [Eng. snak(e); -y.]
1. Of or pertaining to a snake or snakes;
resembling a snake.
" A devil with horns, cloven hoof, aud a tnajtj/ tail.' '
—Macaulay: lliit. £ny., cli. xxv.
2. Winding in and out like a snake ; mean-
dering.
" A matier stream I never saw."— Dailg Teleffraye,,
Kept. Si, liii.
* 3. Having or consisting of snakes.
" Wings on bis heels were bung, aud In his hand
He holds the virtue of the tuaky wand.'*
Additan: Ovid; Kctamorphotet 1.
4. Sly, cunning, deceitful, insinuating.
" Girded with «n<i*y wiles."
Milton : P. «.. L U*.
snaky-headed, a. Having snakes In-
stead of hair on the head.
" That inaky-hfadtd Gorgon shield
That wise Minerva wore, unconquer'd virgin."
Hilton : Camui, HI.
snap, * snappe, r.t. & t. [Dut. snappm =•
to snap, to snatch ; Dan. snappe ; Sw. snappa ;
II. H. Ger. snaben ; Ger. tchnappen.]
A. Transitive:
1. To break instantaneously ; to break short.
"But passion rudely tnafji tbe string."
Cov per : Human fratttjf.
2. To shut with a sharp, quick sound.
" The bowxy sire
First shook from out hU pipe the seeds of fire.
Then tnapt hia box. ' Pope : Itunciad, iv. 4M.
3. To seize or catch suddenly ; to catch un-
expectedly.
4. To bite sharply and suddenly ; to seize
suddenly with the teeth.
• 5. To catch, to swindle, to cheat.
" Since tbe privateers and logwood-ships have sailed
this way. these fisher-men are very shy, havlug been
often tnupped by them." — Dumpier: Vaj/tiyet, vol U.,
pt, 11. ch. L
6. To crack ; to make a sharp sound with :
U, To snap a whip, to snap one s fingers.
7. To break out upon suddenly with sharp,
angry words ; to catch up. (Sometimes with
up. or up short.)
"A surly Ill-bred lord.
That chides aud tnapt her up at every word."
8. To cause to spring back, or vibrate with
a sudden, sharp sound ; to twang.
B. Intransitive :
1. To break off short ; to part asunder sud-
denly.
" Tbe wire rope mapped, and tbe lift and Its occu-
pants fell from the third storey."— Daily Ttttfrat*
Dee. 13. 1885.
2. To make an effort to bite ; to try to sei«
with the teeth.
•• With little can, which dare his way molest.
Snapping behind."
P. rtetcher: Purple Ifani, il
3. To give out a sharp, cracking sound, i
that of the hammer of a fire-arm wlien it lall.'
without exploding the charge : as, The pisto
mapped.
4. To utter sharp, harsh, or angry words
(Generally followed by at.)
5. To catch eagerly at a proposal or offer
to jump at or accept an offer readily.
TT To snap off :
1. Transitive:
(1) To break suddenly.
(2) To bite suddenly.
"To have had our two noses mapped ojf with t»
Old men without teeth.'— Skakeip. : Muck Ada. ». 1.
2. Intrant. : To break or part asunde
suddenly.
snap, s. [SNAP, v.]
I. Ordinary Language :
1. The sudden breaking or rupture of an;
•ubstance.
2. A sudden, eager bite ; a sudden selling
or attempt to seize, as with the teeth.
3. A sharp, cracking sound, as the crack c
a whip.
ftte, tat, fare, amidst, what, fall, lather ; we, wet, here, camel, her, there ; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine ; go. pi*
or, wore, wolf, work, who, son; mate, cub, cure, unite, oar, rale, fall; try. Syrian. «e, oe = e; ey = a; qn = ki
snapdragon— snarling
432ft
*4. That which is caught by a sudden
natch or grasp ; a catch.
*5. A greedy fellow.
" HL> had no sooner said out his say, but up rises a
cummin map, then at the board."— L Kttrange.
6. The spring-catch of a bracelet, book-
clasp, purse, reticule, &c.
7. \ sudden and severe interval or spell.
(Applied to weather.)
•• If we are to be ' interned' for a cold map. It will
V a i.lea»iir« to think of this Tuesdays sport -Field,
Jan.),
8. A crisp kind of gingerbread-nut or small
cakf.
* 9. A scrap, a fragment, a morsel.
"Alms of learning, here a map. there a piece of
knowledge."— Fuller : Boltl * Profane State, V. xiv. 1.
10. A snack, a slight refection.
•• Two hearty meals that might have been mistaken
for dinners if he had not declared them to be inapt. '
—O. Eliot : Janet'l Repentance, ch. 1.
11. An ear-ring furnished with a snap to
prevent its coining out of the lobe of the
ear. [8.]
12. A children's round game of cards, played
by three or more players.
13. An easy or profitable situation. (Slang.)
H. Technically:
1. Entam. (PI): A popular name for the
Elaterids, because when they fall or are laid
upon their lack, they leap into the air with a
snapping noise.
•2. Glass: An implement used in making
glassware.
3. Harness: [SNAP-HOOK].
4. Boilers: A tool used by boiler-makers
for giving the head of a rivet a round and
symmetrical form before it cools but after it
has been closed.
snap-bugs, s. pi. [SKAP, i,, II. 1.]
snap-flask, s.
Found. : A two-part flask having its halves
joined together by a butt-hinge at one corner
and a latch at the diagonally opposite corner.
snap-head, s.
Machinery :
1, A round head to a pin, bolt, or rivet
2. A swaging tool with a hollow correspond-
ing to the required form of a rivet. It is
tield over the end of the hot rivet and struck
by a hammer.
snap-hook, s. A hook with a spring
mousing by which it is prevented from acci-
dental disengagement from the object to which
It is attached.
snap-link, s. An open link with a
•pring, for the purpose of connecting parts
of harness, chains, &e.
snap-lock, s.
Hardware : A lock with a spring-latch which
fastens by snapping.
snap-shooter, «. The same as SNAP-
SHOT, 2.
"I cannot but believe that onr brilliant map-
Aootert ... are born, not made."— Field, Jan. B, 1887.
snap-shot, .*.
1. A shot fired suddenly, without taking
deliberate aim.
2. One who is skilled in shooting without
taking deliberate aim.
" 1 myself am a map-snot."— field, Jan. B. 1867.
3. Photog.: A picture hurriedly taken, as
with a detective camera.
snap-tree, s.
Bot. : Justicia hyssopifulia.
•nap '-drag-on, s. [Eng. snap, and dragon,
1. Bot. : (1) The genus Antirrhinum (q.v.) ; (2)
Silent Antirrhina; (3) Linaria mlgaris. (Brit-
ten t Holland.)
2. Class : A kind of tongs used by glass
blowers to hold their hot hollow ware.
3. A game in which raisins are snatche<
from burning spirit, and put into the mouth.
4. That which is eaten at snapdragon.
•nape, v.t. [Etym. doubtful.]
Shiptmild. : To bevel the end of a piece o
timber, so as to make it fit against a surfac
which it meets obliquely. Tins angular fitting
Is also termed flinching, snying, laying, &c.
In different trades.
snaped, pa. par. or a.
snap -hance, » snap-haunoe, s. [Dut.
snaphaan = a firelock ; 0. Dut. snai>haen.\
1. The name formerly applied to the spring-
lock of a tire-arm. The word and the object
were derived from Continental Europe. The
snaphance superseded the wheel-lock, and
fell upon a movable piece of steel, called a
frizel, which was placed vertically above the
pan. Hence, a firelock, a musket.
"There arrived four horsemen . . . very well ap-
pointed, having tnaphances h.-iiitfing at the pommel of
their saddles."— Snelton : Don Quixott. Iv. 16.
2. A snappish retort ; a curt, sharp answer ;
a repartee.
snap -per, s. [Eng. snap, V. ) -arj
L Ordinary Language :
1. One who snaps or snatchflft
"My father named me Autolycus, buns Uttered
under Mercury ; who. as I am. was likewise a mapper
up of unconsidered trifles."— Shaketp. : Winter't Tale,
Iv. 3.
2. A cracker, or bonbon.
" Narty French lucifer mapperi with mottos."
Barnam: Ing. l.effendl; Wedding-dag.
'3. (PI.): Castanets.
" The instrument* not other than mappers, glngles,
and round-bottomed drums."— Sandyi: Travel!, p. 172.
II. Ichthy. : Pagrus unicolor. [PAORDS.]
snap'-ping, pr. par. or a. [SNAP, v.]
snapping mackerel, «. A young
bluefish.
snapping tool, s.
Metal-nwk. : A stain
a plate into holes in a
snapping turtle, s.
Zool. : Chelydra serpentina, widely dis-
tributed over the United States. They grow
to a consi-
derable size,
a weight
of twenty
pounds be-
ing far from
uncommon,
and are
prized as
food. Their
popular SNAPPINO-TURTLE.
name Is de-
rived from their ferocity in captivity, and
their habit of biting or snapping at every-
thing that comes in their way. Called also
Alligator Terrapin and Alligator Tortoise.
snap -pish, a. [Eng. snap ; -ish.]
1. Ready or apt to snap at or bite people.
2. Sharp in reply ; apt to speak sharply or
harshly.
3. Sharp, harsh, tart, bitter.
"SnappU* dialogue, that flippant wlto
Call comedy." Cowper : Talk, Iv. 1*8.
snap'- pish -ly, adv. [Eng. snappish; -ly.]
In a snappish manner; peevishly, angrily,
tartly.
" Nell answered him .rK.wK.Wy. • How can that be.
When my husband hat been more than two years at
Beat"* Prior: A Sailor t Wife.
Snap'-pfeh-ness, s. [Eng. snappish : -ness.]
The quality or state of being snappish ; pee-
vishness, tartness.
" Ha threatened with great mappiihneu to flog me,"
— Wakeflrld. : Memoirt, p. 23.
snap'-p^, o. [Eng. snap ; -y.] Snappish, sharp.
•snap1- sack, ». [Sw. snappstkk ; Ger.
schnappsack.) A knapsack.
" We should look upon him as a strange soWIerJthat
when he Is upon hi
on m as a srange s
march, and to go upon service
Instead of his sword should take hismaploc*. — South
Sermont, viii. 233,
snapt, pret. i pa,, par. ofv. [SNAP, ».]
snap' -weed, ». [Eng. snap, and weed.]
Bot. : The genus Impatiens.
* snar, * snarre, v.l. [O. Dut. snarren =
to brawl, to snarl ; Ger. schnarren = to snarl..
To snarl.
that did seeme to grin.
snare, «• [A.S. sMor = a cord, a string; cogn
with Dut. snaar = a string ; Icel. snara = l
snare, a halter ; Dan. mare ; Sw. snara ; 0
H. Ger. snarahha.]
1. A string formed into a noose ; a noose.
" Honglde himself with a .nan."— WycUfe: llattluw
DM
til!
2. A contrivance, generally consisting of a
noose or set of nooses of cords, hair, or the
like, by which a bird or other animal may be
caught ; a gin, a noose.
3. Hence, anything by which one is en-
tangled, entrapped, or inveigled and brought
into trouble.
" Yet are we so weake, and the marcs and occasion*
so innumerable, that we fall dayly and hourely."—
Tynd<dl : JtWArj. p. t»l.
4. The gut stretched across the head of a
drum.
snare-drum,.'. [DRUM (1), t., II. 1. (1>1
snare, v.t. & I. [SNARE, s.]
A. Trans. : To catch in or with a snare ; to
take or catch by guile ; to bring into unex-
!Cted evil, perplexity, or danger; to en-
mgle.
" Had her eyes disposed their lookes to play,
The king had tnared beene lu loues strong lace."
rairr/ax : Oodfrty of Boulogne, II. 20.
B. Intrans. : To catch birds, &c., with
snares ; to set snares for birds, &c.
" But be, triumphant spirit ! all things dared.
He poached the wood and on tlu< warren tntired.
Crablt : Parish Register.
snar'-er, s. [Eng. snar(e), v. ; -er.) One who
lays snares or traps.
" Never prate on 't ; nor, like a cunning tnarer,
Hake thy clipped name the bir I to call it others.
Mitlil!eto/< : ll'ifc'A.
* snark, v.l. [Sw. snarka, = to snore loudly.]
To make a grating noise.
" I will not quite compare It to a certain kind of
mirking or gnashing."— Hole* A Querist. Sept. 2*,
wet, p. 2.8.
snarl (1), "snarlo (1), v.l. [A freq. from
snar (q.v.).J
1. Lit. : To growl, as an angry or surly dog j
to gnarl.
" Dogs that tnnrl about a bon»
And play together when they've none.
Butler : Hudtbrai. 111. S.
2. fig, : To speak roughly or crossly ; to
talk harshly.
"Do ye narte. yba black illlt she look, like tb«
picture of America.11— Beaum. t flet.: JCntglU at
Italia, T. L
» snarl (2), * snarlo (2), v.t. [A. freq. from
tnare (q.v.).]
1. To entangle, to complicate ; to Involv*
In knots.
"And from her baofce her garment* she did tear*.
And from her head ofte reut her marled heare.
Spetaer: f. O... III. xlt T.
2. To confuse, to embarrass, to entangle.
"You tnarle yourself Into so many and heynoua*
absurdities, as you shall never be able to wynde your.
self oute."— XSu. Cranmer: Am. to Bf. Sardner.
snarl (3), v.t. [Etym. doubtful.) To rail*
hollow work in metals by percussion.
snarl (1), «. [SNARL (1), «.] A growl, *
quarrel ; an angry controversy.
snarl (2), ». [SNARL (2), ».] An entangle-
ment ; a knot or complication of hair, thread,
&c. ; hence, intricacy, complication, embar-
rassing difficulty.
" I have always observed tbe thread of life to b»
like other threads or skeins of silk, full of mnrlei and
lncumbran««a.>1-/«aac Waltm: Ufe of a. Bereert
(1670).
snarl-knot, ». A knot that cannot be
drawn loose. (Prov.)
snarl'-er, ». [Eng. snarl 0), '• : •«••] °.M
who snarls or growls; a growling, surly,
quarrelsome person.
•• Lie down obscure, like other folks.
Below the lash of tnnrleri' Jokes.'
Svtft: To Dr. Delaiuf.
snarl -Ing, o. & s. [SNARL (1), v.]
A. As adj. : Growling, surly, snappish,
quarrelsome.
B. As subst. : The act of one who snarls ; •
snarl, a growl.
" I was startled by a furious marling and yapping
behind."— A'Utey : Black Poodle.
snarling-letter, ». The letter R. [B.]
* snarling-muscles, i. pi.
Anat, : A popular expression used by Bell
for the muscles employed by a dog in snarling.
(Darwin: Descent of Man (ed. 2nd), p. 41.)
snarT ing, ». [SNARL (3), ».]
Metal-work.: A method of raising hollow
works in metal by percussion.
snarling-lron, s.
Metal-work.: A tool used for fluting of
bSH, b6»; p6nt, J6>1; oat, 9011, chorus, 9hin, bench; go, gem; thin, this; si
•clan, -tian = shan. -tlon. -slon = shun ; -flon, -flon = zhun, -clous, -tious.
in, as ; expect, Xenophon, exist, p
-sioua = Bhus. -Die, -die, fcc. = *«I.
4326
gnarumite— sneer
embossing works in sheet-metal, when, from
their shape, swages cannot be applied. Its
two emit) are oppositely curved, one being
held by the jaws of a vice, and the other
inserted through the mouth of the vessel and
•pl'lied to the part to be rained. The ir-'ii i>
struck with a hummer, and the reaction pivt-s
a blow within the vi-^el, tin-owing the metal
out in form corresponding to that of the tool,
whetiier angular, cylindrical, or globular.
•nar um-ite, s. [After Snarum, Norway,
w IK' re I'.mnd; suIT. -ite (M in.).]
J/in. : A mineral occurring in columnar
tufts of crystals and massive, »>ni
associated uith mica. Hardness, 4 to 5'5,
the lowest on cleavage surface, which is
parallel with the length of the crystal ; sp. gr.
2'MVi ; lustre on cleavage face, pearly, else-
where vitreous; colour, reddish- to grayi>]i-
white. An analysis yielded : silica, W90 ;
alumina, 13'5j ; protoxide of iron, T90 ;
magnesia, 19'40 ; lime,0'87 ; soda and potash,
4'50 ; ioas on ignition, 2'86 = 100-98.
Des Cloizeaux suggests that in view of its
optical properties, it is probably an altered
aluminous authrophyllite.
*snar'-y, a. [Eng. «iar(e);-jr.] Of the nature
of a snare ; entangling, insidious.
" Spider. la the vault their ntarjf weba have •pread."
frryden. (Todd.)
jfifarti, t.i. [Cf. 6w. snaaa = to chide sharply.]
To use abusive language. (Scotch.)
l 3. [SMASH, V.] Abuse.
" Poor tenant bodice, scant o each,
How they mauu tUoie a factor • tnnih.'
Burnt : The Ttea Dofft.
•nast, "snaste, «. [From the root of A.S.
tnidhan = to cut.]
1. The snuff of a candle.
"Some part of tin candle WM oonsnmed. and the
4n*t gathered aboat the matte."— Bacon: .Vat Hut..
2. The wick of a candle or lamp.
"And thus in our dale* do men practise to make
longlaating intuti for buupea."— /frown*.* Fuiyar £r-
rourt, bk. hi., oh xir.
•nat. «. [SSOT.]
* sn^t nosed, a. Snub-nosed.
Apoph. oftimmus, p. 250.)
(Udal :
ditch, * anacchen, * sneochen, v.t. & i.
[A weakened form ofsnakken, fn>m Out. snafc-
ken =• to grasp, to desire, to aspire ; Low Ger.
tnakken; Prov. Ger. schnakken = to chatter.]
[SNACK.]
A. Transitive:
1 . To seize hastily and suddenly ; to seize
Or take without permission or ceremony.
** A pone ot gold most resolutely matched.'
: 1 Hcnrg /F., i. S.
2. To seize and transport away.
* I -ink down in a sinful fray.
And 'twlxt night and U&tth was tnatcJitd away."
Start : Lady <tf the Lake, IT. Ifc.
*3. To take away, to rob.
" The life of Helen WM f ou lly matched."
Shikiip. ; AU't Hell, T. IB.
B, Intransitive:
1. To attempt to seize anything suddenly ;
to catch. (Generally with ot.)
" Like a dog that in compelled to fight,
Snatch at bit matter that doth tarre him on."
tShakrtp, : King John, iv. l.
2. To poach for flsh in the manner described
SB the extract.
" Snatching is a form of illicit pisclcaptum. A large
trimgle is attached to a HIM uf nue gut well weighted
with swan-cbotorauuall plummet. Some * matchers'
will on two, three, or even four triangles: but the
mode of tiperatiou is, of course, the same. The line is
then dropped into some quiet place where flsh are
plentiful— a deep corner pom, or the outfall of a drain,
or the mouth of a small affluent— and, aa soon aa the
plummet has touched the bottom, is twitched violently
up. It ia almost a certainty that on tome one or other
01 the hooka, and possibly on more than one, will he a
fiab fottl-hooked,"— Standard, Oct. 21, 1STI.
•nat9h, snatche, *. [SNATCH, ».]
L Ordinary Language:
1. A hasty catch or seizing.
2. A catching at or attempt to seize sud-
denly.
3. A short, sadden fit of vigorous action.
" They more by nta and rnatcJtei ; so that It is not
Conceivable how they conduce unto a tnutiuu. which
by renaon of its peri-etui ty, must Oe regular and equal."
— Votiw D*d<l*t.
4. A small piece, fragment, or quantity.
" At nil door he etood,
Aad whistled many a match of merry tunes."
Wordtwrth : Sxmrtion, bk. 1.
5. A hasty repast, a snack. (Scotch.)
•6. A shuffling answer.
"Leave your tnatcke*, yield me a direct mntwer."—
A'jAYJf. „• Meaturufvr .Venture, iv. i
EL Naut. : An open lead for a rope.
[SNATCH BLOCK.) If it be without a sheave,
it is known as a dumb-snatch, such as are
provided on the bows and quarter* for hawsers.
snatch-block, 5.
Naut. : A single block which has an opening
(notch) in one cheek to receive the bight of a
roi«. The block ia iron-bound, with a swivel
hook. The portion of the strap which <
the opening or snatch in the shell is hinged,
so as to be laid back when the bight of the
rope is to tw Ituwrted, when warping the ship.
This savos the trouble of reeving the end
through. Large blocks of this kind are called
viol-blocks or rouse-about blocks.
snatch'-er, *. [Eng. match, v. ; -er.]
L One who snatches; one who seizes sud-
denly or abruptly; s pilferer. [SNATCH, v.t
B.2.]
" We do not mean the coursing tnatchert only,
But fear the main iuteudment of the Scot/*
ShaXttp. : Benry r.. L 2.
*2. (PI): A book-name for the Baptores
Snatch' -ing, pr.par. or a. [SNATCH, v.}
' snat9h'-ing-ly, adv. [Eng. snatching; 4y.]
By snatching ; hastily, abruptly.
*snat9h'-jf, a, [Eng. snatch; *y.J Consist-
ing of or made up of snatches or sndden etarte
or fits.
snath* snathe, *. [A.S. tnad, from xnidhan
= to cut] "The helve of a scythe ; a sneath.
" There crooked rn'itht of flexile sallow make,
Or of tough a*h the fork-st.-ile and the rake,1*
hcott: Amaboan Eclogue, 2.
enathe, v.t. [A.S. snidhan; Icel. yneitha;
Goth, gneithan; Ger. Khneiden.} To lop, to
prone,
snaf-t&ck, a. [Eng. snath; dim. sun*, -ock.}
A chip, a slice. (Prov.)
" Stutttock* of that very cross ; of cedar some. Mine
of Juniper."— Gay ton: On Don Quixote, fk f7&
snaw, s, [Snow.] (Scotch.)
anaw-broo, «. Melted snow. (Scotch,)
" lit mony a torrent down to bU tna'-broo rowea,"
Burnt : 1 A« Brigt </ Ayr.
snaw'-ie, «. [SNOWY.] (Scotch.)
snead (1), sneed, ». [A.a snced.] The handle
of a scythe.
•"This Is fixed on a lonsr tneeJ, or atmlght handle,
and doea woinlerfully expeiiite the triuiming of the^e
and the like h*dp*V£lNfe«tf s»ln, bk, iL. ch. ii., i :.
snead (2), *. [SNOOD.] A ligament ; a line or
string. (Prov.)
Sneak, *snike, v.i. & (. [A.S. $nican= to
creep; Sw. diaU eniga = to creep; snika =
to Itanker after ; Ir. or Gael, snaiah* tnaig
— to crawl, to sneak.]
A. Intransitive :
1. To creep or steal privately ; to move or
go furtively, as though afraid or ashamed to
be seen ; to slink, (Followed by off. away.
Ac.)
"If he was a fierce bally he tneakcd off. muttering
that he ahould find a time."— Macaulay; Bat. Enj.,
ch.iiL
2. To behave with meanness and servility ;
to crouch.
"So Pliable Bat tneaJdny among them."— Aunya* ;
PUyrim't Progrtu, pt. U
B. Transitive:
* L To hitle, to conceal.
2. To steal, to pilfer. (Slang.)
sneak, *sneake, «. [SNEAK, v.]
1. A mean, cowardly, and treacherous
fellow.
2. A petty thief. (Slang.)
sneak-boat, «. A small flat boat in
which gunners endeavor, by means of weeds
and brush, to conceal their approach from the
fowl they wish to surprise.
* sneak-cup, * sncake-cuppe, s. One
who sneaks from his cup or liquor ; a paltry
fellow.
" Howf The prince Is a Jack, a t>i*-ik-rup, and
If he were here. I would cudgel him like a dog if be
were to say w."— .'ttaJtew : 1 Henry IT., ill. s.
sneak -er, «. [Eng. sneak ; -er.J
1. One whosneuks ; a sneak ; a paltry fellow.
" Many had abandoned the faith, aud more I, ad
been *n«a*er«aud tiuieservera,' — Watcrland: Workt,
Iii. 420.
* 2. A small vessel of drink ; a kind of
punch- bowl.
" He walked up to the room where Joseph Uy ; but
finding him asleep, returned to take the other
sneaker." — fielding: Jotepk Andrews, bk. i., ch. mn.
Sneak'- 1 -ness, «. [Eng. sneaky; -ne«.J
Sneak ingness.
sneak'-ing, a. [Eng. mxik ; -ing.]
1. Of or pertaining to a sneak ; acting like
a sneak ; servile, crouching, base.
" This fawning. tneaJtiay, and flattering hypocrite."
— StiM ingjleet : Vermont, voL ii-, aer. 1.
2. Secret, clandestine, as if of a nature to
be ashamed of.
" For they iioaaesaed, with all their pother,
A tneaicinjj kiudneai for each utber."
Coinbe : Dr. Syntax, L T.
Sncak'-ing-ly, adv. [Eng. *neaki*ff ; -iy.)
In a sneakiug manner; meanly, basely, ser-
vilely.
" While you tneaMitgJy submit,
And b«g for pardon at our feet,"
Butler: Lady'i Annovr ta the SniglU.
snealt-Ing-nSss, «. [Eng. sneaking ; -ness.}
The quality or state of being sneaking;
meanness.
" A ttteakinynett, which so Implies a guilt, that
where It i>rocueUa not from a fault, it is one,"— Bog U ;
Work*, ri l&
*sneaks'-b^, s. [SNEAK, v.} A sneak; a
paltry fellow.
"A demure tneaJtiby. a clownish •tnfiuiarUL"—
Barrow : Sermons, vol. ill., aer. 34.
'-^, a. [Eng. sneak; -y.] Sneaking.
* Bneap, v.t. [Icel. sneypa =to castrate . . .
to snub ; sneifpn = disgnice. From the same
root as snib or snub (q.v.).]
L To check, to reprove, to reprimand.
•* Life that's here, . . .
is often tneay'd by nnguish and by fear.™
Dr. a. More :Sona o/ tke &>nl. IIL UL IS.
2. To nip, to pinch.
" Sneapins winds at home."
.: W tnter't Tale, \. i.
* Bnoap, s. [SNEAP, v.] A reprimand, a check,
a snub.
"My lord. I will not undergo this m»ap , without
reply- — SitaJtetp.: 2 Henry /»'., U. 1.
sneath, sneathe, s. [SNATH.]
* sneb, snebbe, v.t. [A form of snib or snvb
(q-v.).J [SNEAP.J To check, to chide, to
reprimand.
" On a time he cut htm to scold
And mebbe t!ie gvod iwk. for he WM old"
Sptnttr : *h,-jjht:ardt Calender ; FA.
sneck, * snccke, * snick, v.t. [SNECK, a]
To fasten with a latch or catch.
"Keep them hard and fast t necked up, and It '« ft*
very weel."— Scott : Antiquary, cb. xxix.
sneck, * snecke, snek, ' anckke, * snick,
«. [Prob. from snack ~ snatch. J A latch ; a
catch or fastening of a door.
sneck-drawer, s. A latch-lifter ; a bolt-
drawer ; a sly feHow.
"gyddall Is an auld tMcJt-drawer.'— Scott : K<*
Roy, ch. xxxvtii.
an eck- drawing, a. Crafty, cozening,
cheating. (Scotch.)
* sneck'-et, s. [Eng. $neck, s. ; dimin. suS.
•et.} The latch of a door ; a snacket.
* sncck tip, * snick iip, interj. rProb.
contract, from Aw neck up. (Nam.),] Go,
hang 1 Be hanged 1
" Let him go tnifl: up."
Beaum. A flat. : SniglU of Burning P«ttU, i!L L
sned, snead, sneed, *. [SNATH, SNEAD (I)-]
sued, v.t. [SNATHE.]
snee, s. [T)ut., contract, from tntde = a cut]
A knife.
sneer, * anere, v.i. & t. [Dan. »»«rre = to
grin like a dog ; to snar (q.v.).]
A. Intransitive :
* 1. To show contempt by turning np the
nose or by other movement of the countenance.
•* The courtier's supple bow aud tneeriny aiuile."
Byron : Childith Kecvlleetiom.
2. To insinuate contempt by a covert ex-
pression ; to use words suggestive rather than
ffcte, t%t, fare, amidst, what, fall, father ; we, wet, here, camel, her, there ; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine ; go, pot,
or, wore, W9lf, work, who, son; mute, cftb, cure, nnite, cor, rule, full; try* Syrian, •afoo = e;ey = »;an = kw.
sneer— sniggle
4327
«npre«d»e of contempt ; to speak derisively.
wed by at.)
•• Be raiUatlr ~«r» •» It «e wtakneal and follr.1
-S i. V—rt *<i*r.. Ml lit IW7J'.
• 3. To show mirth awkwardly.
off, to jibe, to jeer.
B. Transitive:
1, To affect or more with sneers.
" \ur •aMT'rf nor brib'd from *irtn« into
-
! To utter in a sneering, contemptuous
manner.
3. To address with sneers ; to sneer at
- Th<n oar Tthicle benn
Ito «»r U« loeklM cWto «ad «ML-
ITartu* : />****« * OiKvkerae Cfcrfee.
•neer, *. (Sxein, ».]
1. A look of contempt, disdain, derision, or
•_•. (Byron : Corjoir, i. 9.)
2. An expression of contemptnous scorn,
derision, or ridicule ; a scoff, a gibe, a jeer.
Attained X '.hi. conjuncture bom raewn and
tawactrtm'— Vaeoter .- Bite, fnf., ch. rfv.
•neer -er, t. [Eng. metr, r. ; -«r.J One who
sneers.
" Then wu M Out Conrt no want of lUadenre and
"
* sneer '-fal, o. (TBng. tiwer; -AW-] Given
to sneering ; fond of sneering.
- The aurrSirf maid.' »«•«•••.• AeMV. UL
•neer -ing, pr. yor. or & [Smnsa, «.]
sneer -Ing -If, ado. fBng. nxring; -l».]
In a sneering manner ; with a sneer.
sneesh-ln', sneeslV- Ing, «. PXKZE.]
'.. (Scotch.)
• I wad be lite o' a pickle ie.n>l«V— taxi : Am-
fwarw. ch. lit
sneeshin'-mill, sneesnin'-znull, ».
A :uiT-box, generally made of tie end of a
L ...
•neeze, mesa, r.t [Parfnae arfuae, from
•««w = to snee»; IceL fnata; Dot
fniexn ; 8w. >yja ; Dan. fxgte = to snort ;
s«Mje = to sniff.] To emit wind through the
•ose audibly and violently by a kind of in-
voluntary convulsive force, occasioned by
irritation of the inner membrane of the nose.
- "-• ---- *•— then neert alond.*
*l To tncae at : To despise ; to object to ;
to show or feel contempt for ; to scorn.
•neeze, s. [S-sxxzt, ».) The act of sneezing ;
the act of one who sneezes ; emission of wind
audibly and violently through the nose.
" JU wholeeoae *e a meevt
To man's leee unirene." J/Otv* : f. M., tv. iSe-
1. One who meeses.
-When.HlrKl.e
r repuee. With row.'— rj.lerT5M.rcWi,
«B_iiL
• 2. A violent gust of wind. (San?.)
" Would make It ondisirabl* for any craft with
•Kh « low freeboard and each ntnuy upper wort.
let caorht out la » north-weet mtatr.'— Cfnaf
Kfal~, Dee, H7«, p. em.
•weed, a. [Eng. ntex, and weed.]
l autumnale.
, «. [Eng. tneea, and s»«L]
AX. : Plerozylm tttile. Its sawdust causes
sneezing, hence the English name.
Sneeze -wort, «. [Eng. nueze, and wort. So
called because the dried leaves produce
sneezing.]
Bat. : Achillea Ptarmica (Ptarmita nlgaris),
a common British plant with linear, serrulate
haves. The root-stock is aromatic, the whole
plant pungent and sialogogue.
Sneer -ing, pr. par., a., * a. [Ssnzc, ».]
A. * B. At pr. par. it partictp. adj. : (See
the verb).
G. At substantive :
L A sudden violent and convulsive ex
polsion of air through the nostrils, with a
peculiar sound. It is preceded by a more o
less long-drawn and deep inspiration, like
that which precedes coughing ; but the open
ing from the pharynx into the mouth is cloui
by the contraction of the anterior pillars o
the fauces and the descent of the soft palate,
so that the force of the blast is driven entirely
through the nose. It is caused by the irrita
the inner membrane of the nostrils,
and is designed to throw off any particles
causing the morbid action. It is often one of
the earliest symptoms in eoryza.
u*ml*tt proceed from the Inrlilbl*
---
•LSD.
2. A medicine to promote sneezing; an
errhine ; a sternutatory. (Bacon.)
•J A large body of folklore has gathered
round sneezing. According to Aristotle
(Prod., xxxiii. 7), in hu days a single sneeze
was considered a holy thing. The custom of
saluting a i-erson sneezing existed in classic
times, is still found among the Jews and
Moslems and almost every race of lower cul-
ture, and lingers in Europe, though here the
early idea that sneezing was due to spiritual
possession has vanished. (See Tylar: Prim.
Cult., ch. iii., for copious references.)
sneez'-jf, a, [Eng. mtx*c): -»-J A &"
translation of Brumalre (FoggyX the second
month of the French republican year.
snell, a. [A.S. tnel; O. H. Ger. neOer =
active.]
* 1. Active, qniek, brisk, nimble, brave.
2. Sharp, cold, severe, piercing, bitter.
(Lit. iff.) (Scotch.)
"Aad he-. meV. ana dor. enonfh la eaetia* np their
noneenee."— Scott : Amtifumrg. eh. all
snell, a, [Etyra. doubtful.) A short line of
horsehair or gut by which a fish-hook is
attached to a line ; a snood.
* snet, a. [Etym. doubtful.] The fat of a
.-::-.
•new, pret. of». [Snow, ».]
• snewe, r.i. [Snow, «.]
snib, • snibbe, ».«. [StrcB, •.] To snub,
to reprimand, to check. (Chaucer: C. T^ 1,100.)
snib, s. [SxiB, *) A snub, a reproof, a repri-
Mi L
snick, ».*. [SxicK, a.] To cut slightly;
specif, in cricket, to hit a ball very lightly to
the slips or leg, often unintentionally.
- <Me*«f him rather forbmaialT to the lof bound-
ary -—«««, Sept. 4. ISM.
snick (IX *. tlceL «aUm = to cut with a
knife ; Dut. ami* = a sharp tool.]
1. Ordinary Language :
L A slight or small cut or mark.
2. In cricket, a slight hit to the slips or leg,
often unintentional.
-A four aOet to the old Ckrthoeiam.*— DaOf rete-
ll.
1. Fifrre : A knot or irregularity on yam,
removed by passing it through a slotted plate.
2. fur. : A small snip or cut, as in the hair
of a beast.
•J * Snick-and-aue, nitk-or-tnm: A combat
with knives amongst the Dutch.
U •port a
oftUe
- Somebodr mart onnrrf the «tfc*-t«irt. In the
"-
rrf, April i. UO, p. ». coL 4.
snick (2% «. [SxEoc, a,]
* snick (3), «. [Etym. dorjbtfuL] Cold to the
head ; catarrh. (Littleton : lot. Did., a. T.
Co TIM.)
snick -er, ». [SXICKKR, ».] A suppressed
laugh, or sound resembling a laugh.
ement lexire we hear hie mioUr. and the
!nc of hie teeth upon the herd white uut-
— ' — , May. US*. P- e7*-
ieerMi
1L-— Mm
snick -er, r.i. [A word of imitative origin.
To laugh in a half-suppressed manner; to
giggle, to snigger.
• snick'-er-snee, «. [Cf. nick-amd-mtt.}
L A combat with knives.
2, A large clasp-knife.
Sni'-der, «. [Named after Jacob Snider(1820-
1860) the inventor.)
Firearms : A breech-loading rifle, the sysVm
of which was applied in 1867 to the Bnfleld rifle
then in use in the British army. The breech
action consisted of a simple plug containing
an oblique needle, and being hinged on its
right side, was opened by means of a thnmb-
piece in a short motion from left to right.
The cartridge, at first of paper, but after-
wards of thin sheet brass, with a metallic base
cup containing the detonator, and assisting
to prevent the escape of gas, was put in, and
the breech closed. The gun was fired by Bull-
ing an ordinary trigger, releasing a common
hammer which drove the ne&lle into the base-
cup. It was also provided with an automatic
extractor for the latter, which came into
operation when the breech was opened.
SnirT, r.i. ft t. [Dan. ntire — to sniff, to snuff;
IceL snippa = to sniff with the cose ; napa a
to sniff, j (SKin, «.]
A. Intrant. : To draw air or breath audibly
op the nose, frequently as an expression of
scorn or contempt ; to snuff.
- So then jroo looked eeomfal. end je*t at the Sean.-
Ae«l .- Aa*tUto»'j Mow.
B. Trantitire:
1. Lit. : To draw in with the breath through
the nose ; to snuff up.
-| He] we. In the habit at nlfy ehUuofou to
•M.
•1 Fig. : To perceive as by snuffing; to
scent, to smell : as, To ami/ danger.
sniff, a, [Sxirr, t>.)
1. The act of sniffing ; perception by th»
" Oa» itmsU mtftt CkewMte'e ce,
ITurtoit : Oxford Xftmrntta't
2. That which is taken into the nose by
sniffing : as, a nif of fresh air. (Cotlaq.)
3. The sound produced by drawing to the
breath through the nose.
- Mn. Ounn . . . a»e a nif of uncommon eiinls-
eance-~— MetxmM: Jearriit dutmifwil. ch. azU.
* snift, v.i. [8w. mafia = to sob.] [SMrr, ».]
1. To make a noise by drawing the breath
in through the nose ; to snort.
2. To sniff, to snuff, to smelL
snift, a. [SWIFT, tr.)
1. A sniff.
2. A moment, (Prat.)
3. Slight snow or sleet (fro*
snift -er, «. [Eng. n\fl; •«•.]
L The drawing of the breath np the noctrOi
noisily ; a snift.
1 A large dram of spirits. ( U. B. Slamg .)
3. Phntl:
0) The stoppage of the nostrils through
cold.
(2) A disease of hones.
snift -er, v.i. [SMIFTER, s.) To draw up the
breath through the nose ; to sniff. (Cotgnm :
S. V. Brawtttr.)
sniff -Ing. pr. par. or a. [S-in, «.]
snifting-valve, s.
Steaming. : A valve commanding the valve-
way through which the air and water an
expelled from a condensing steam-engine,
when steam is blown through the engine.
snig. a, [A variant of mala (q.T.).] An eeL
(Proa.)
' snig. r.t [Perhaps allied to mag (q.T.).]
To be bitter, harsh, or sharp.
" Other* are to dangerously worldly. Miptfto? and
, . .*"™™* """l L_,i tOt ' fflwMW -
O. »!(.«. p. Pl-
er. a. [A word of Imitative origin.)
f-suppressed laugh ; a giggle, a snicker,
snig'-ger (IX »-*• [SNICKS*.]
snig'-ger (2). r.i. [Tie same word as nlgjlt
(i^v-Xl (See extract.)
i«^{Sm tothe bottom of the pool*-*!***-
snig' gle, tr.C ft (. [Ssio, a,]
: To ttsh for eels. (See extract.)
d«j. when
_ -u. ».^ Inetantlr. and «e<
hbnontby deareee. — Woltom: _-
* B. Tram. : To catch, to snare.
boil, 1X^: ptfut, J«J9rt; eat, cell, chorus. 5hin. bench; go. gem ; thin. thi. ; -to. a- ; expect. WP*°"; «***•
-Clan, -tian = shan. -Won. -rioo = shun ; -tion. -*ion = xhun, -eriotts. -Uons, -atoms = shus. -ble. -die. *c- = bel.
4328
snip— snore
•nip, v.t. [Dut snippen = to snip, to slip, a
weakened form of snap (q.v); Ger. scknippen
= to snap.]
1. To clip ; to cut or clip off sharply, as
with a pair of shears or scissors.
" K»ipped »nd cut about the edge*."— P. Holland :
Plinie. bk. xxv.. cb. v.
*2. To snap, to snatch.
" If you are so resolv'd, I have provided
A means to tnip him hence."
Btuim. * flat. : Thierry A Theodoret, iv, 1.
•nip, s. [SNIP, v.]
1. A single cut with scissors or shears ; a
dip.
"A few mipt of the scissors, a cunning re*rn\ng«-
ment of drai>ery, and last year'* robe will do duty for
tliia.WJ.uij/ Tetwaph, Jan. 14, 1886.
2. A small hand-shears for cutting metal.
8. A tailor. (Slang.)
* 4. A small piece ; a snack.
•"For some have doubted if [the beard] 'twere made
Of sablTsTglew'd aud fitted to tbe lips."
Buffer: ffye't Beard.
*H To go snip: To go snacks ; to share.
"Pray, sir, let me go mip with you In thin lye."
Dryden : Evening'! Lorn, T.
* snip-snap, *. & o.
A. As subst. ; A tart dialogue with sharp
replies.
" Dennis and dlMooance, and captious art,
And tnip-tnap short. and interruption •mart,"
Pope : fiunciad, 1L 340.
B. As adj. : Short and quick ; sharp, smart
•nipe, " snype, * suite, * snyte, A [icel.
tuipa — ^. snipe; Dan. sneppe ; Sw. sndppa ;
Dut. snip, snep; O. Dut. snippe, sneppe ; Ger.
Khnepfe ; A.S. snite, which is allied to snout,}
I. Ordinary Language :
1. Lit. : In the same sense as II.
8. Figuratively;
(1) A thin, lean, puny person.
•(2) A blockhead, a fool, a simpleton.
** I mine own gained knowledge should profane,
If I would time expend with a "
.
. : Othello, i. 8.
II. Ontiih. : The name of cerium well-
known game birds of the order Grail BE, family
Scolopacidee, and genus Gallinago. The Snipes
have a long, straight, flexible bill, the tip of
the upper mandible being decurved at the
point and projecting over the lower. The
wings are moderate in size; the legs rather
long. Snipes are found in most parts of the
earth. There are several species in the United
States, the Common Sulpe of this country
(G. Wiltoni) closely resembling the Common
Snipe of Europe, but with more feathers in its
tail. G. ctflestis, the European Snipe, extends
also Into Asia and north Africa, being found
commonly in marshy districts. It makes its
nest of a little dry grass in a depression of the
ground, or in a tuft of grass or rushes. It is a
favorite game bird, and is in high esteem for
the table, but is difficult to shoot, from its zigzag
habit of flight when flushed, followed by a
swift dart through the air. The species of the
genus Macrorhamphus are also called snipes.
To these belongs M. grigeus, the American Bed-
breasted or Brown Snipe.
snipe bill, «.
1. Joinery : A narrow, deep-working mould-
ing-plane, used for forming quirks.
2. Vehicles : A rod by which the body of a
Cart is bolted to the axle.
snipe-fish, 8.
Ichiky. : Centriscus scolopax ; named from
Its elongated and tubular snout. Called also
Bellows-fish, Sea-snipe, and Trumpet-nsh.
•nip' -per, «. [Eng. snip; -€r.] One who
snips or chips.
snipper-snapper, *. A puny, insig-
nificant fellow; a small, effeminate man;
a whipper-snapper. (CoUoq.)
'•nip'-pet, s. [Eng. snip; dimin. suff. -et.}
A small piece or share ; a fragment.
" If tbe editor had confined himaelf to one period he
might have made a useful book ; u it is, he has pro-
duced a collection of tnippett. "—Saturday Jlericw,
Jan. 12. 1884, p. 62.
* Snip'-pet i ness, s. [Eng. snippety ; -ness.]
The state or condition of being fragmentary.
" The whole number U broken op into more small
fragments than we think quite wise. Variety ia
pleasant, tntppetinett U not"— Church Time*. April 9,
itsa
*snlp'-pet-t& a. [Eng. snippet; -y.] In-
significant ; ridiculously small.
snir-tle, v.i. [Prob. imitative, or a dimin.
from snort (q.v.).] To laugh quietly or re-
strainedly.
feigned to tnirtlt
if.n tim* th« ,-jiiri.
Burnt : Jully Boggart.
*snitch'-er, ». [Etym. doubtful.]
1. An informer, a tell-tale ; one who turns
queen's (or king's) evidence.
2. A handcuff. (Slang.)
* snite, * snyte, *. [SNIPE.]
suite, v.t. [A.S. S7i#tan = to wipe or clean
the nose ; Icel. snyta = to blow the nose ; Sw.
snyta; Dan. stiyde ; Dut. snuiten.] [SNOUT.]
To blow or clean the nose ; to snuff*, as a
candle.
" Nor would any one be able to tnite his note, or to
sneeze."— Grew : Cotmo. Sacra, bk. i.. eh. T.
* snlthe, * snlth-y, a. [ A.S. snidhan = to
cut.] Sharp, piercing, cutting. (Applied to
the wind.)
sniv el, "snev-11, *. [SNIVEL, v.]
1. Lit. : Mucus running from the nose ; snot.
2. Fig, : Hypocrisy, cant.
" The cant and tntvel of which we have wen to much
of late."— St. J'imet't Gazette, Feb. 8, 1886.
snlv-el, 'snevil, -snev-yll, v.i. [A
frequent from sni/(q.v.); cf. Dan. sn6vle =
to snuille ; Icel. sneJiU — a slight scent.]
1. To run at the nose,
2. To draw up the mucus audibly through
the nose.
"There Is nothing but tnivelling and blowing of
noses." Covrper : Letter to Rev. Mr, Nevton.
3. To cry or fret, as a child, with snuffling
or snivelling.
" Though Bell ha* lost bis nightingale* and owlt,
Matilda tnltvlt still, aud llaflz howls."
Byron ; Englith Bardt A Scotch Reviewers
sniv'-el-Ier, 5. [Eng. snivel, v. ; -*r.]
1. One who snivels ; one who cries or frets
with snivelling.
2. One who criea ui fret* for slight causes ;
one who manifests weakness by crying or
fretting.
" He'd more lament when I was dead,
Than all the tnioellert round my bed."
iW On the Death of Dr. Swift.
snlv'-el ling, pr. par., a., & s. [SNIVEL, v.]
A. & B. As pr. par. & particip. adj. : (See
the verb).
G. As subst. : The act or noise of one who
snivels ; a running from the nose, a speaking
as through the nose.
* Sniv'-el-ljf, a. [Eng. snivel; -y.J Running
at the nose ; pitiful, whining.
snob, s. [Icel. sndpr = & dolt, an idiot, a
charlatan ; Sw. dial, snopp = a boy, a stump.]
1. A vulgar, ignorant person. (Prov.)
2. A vulgar person who apes gentility ; oue
who is always pretending to be something
better than he is.
3. In the Universities, a townsman, as op-
posed to a gownsman. (Slang,)
4. A shoemaker ; a journeyman shoemaker.
(Slang.)
5. A workman who continues at work when
others go on strike ; one who works for lower
wages than his fellows ; a knobstick, a rat.
snob'-ber-jf, s. [Eng. snob; -ery.] Snobbish-
ness.
snob'-bish, a. [Eng. snob ; -ish.] Belonging
to or characteristic of a snob ; resembling a
snob ; vulgarly ostentatious.
"That which we call a snob, by any other name
would still be tnobbith."— Thackeray : Book o/ Snobt.
snob'-blsh-ly, mil'. [Eng. snobbish; -ly.] In
a snobbish manner ; like a snob.
snob -blsh ness, *. [Eng. snobbish ; -ness.]
The quality or state of being snobbish ; vulgar
ostentation.
" It Is not tm,bbithnctt to object to compete with
men against whom ample evidence in forthcoming
that thetr incentive is profit rather than sport." —
Field. Oct. 17, 1*85.
"snob'-blsm, >. [Eng. snob; -ism.] The
state of being a snob ; the manners of a snob ;
snobbishness.
*sn5b'-by, a. [Eng. snob; -y.] Of or re-
lating to a snob ; like a snob ; snobbish.
* snob'- ling, s. [Eng. snob; dimin. suftt
-ling.] A little snob.
"You eee, dear moblinff, that though the
, on, oug e parsac-
would not have been authorised, yet he might li*ve been-
excused for interfering."— Thackeray : Bout of Snoot.
*sn6b-oc'-ra-c& s. [Eng. snob; suftt
-ocracy, as in aristocracy, monocracy, &C.J
Snobs taken collectively.
" Sn5b 6g -ra-phcr, s. [Eng. snobograph(y) ;.
•er.] One who studies or writes about snobs.
"The yet undeveloped tnobographer.' — World, Nov.
15, 1882.
* •nd'b-d'g'-ra-phy, s. [Eng. 57106; o con.
nect., and Or. ypdfyta (grapho) = to write, to
describe.] A history or description of snobs.
"The safer and wiser way. In this Infancy of the
science of tnobography, is to refrain from the attempt
at absolute aphorism. "—Saturday Review, Jan. 19,
1884, p. 76.
snftd, s. & o. [A.S. sn6d = & fillet; cf. Dan.
tnoe= to twist ; Sw. sno ; Icel. snua.] [SNOOD.J
A. As subst. : A fillet, a ribbon, a snood
(q.v.).
B. As adj. : Neat, trim, smooth. (Scotch.)
sno if, 5. [Etym. doubtful ; perhaps connected
with»nu/(2), s.]
Mining : The slow match for igniting the
train in blasting.
snood, s. [SNOD.]
1. Ord. Lang. : (See extract).
"The tnood, or ribaud. with which a Scottish lake-
braided her hair, had an emblematical Bignifleatioa,
and applied to her ntuiilen character. It was ex-
chaugea for tbe curch, toy. «>r culf, when »he tiaued,
by marriHge, into the matron state. But If ttiedftiusel'
was so unfortunate as to lose pret«nsious to the name
of maldeii, without gaining a right to that of matron,
•he was neither permitted to use the mood nor ad-
vanced to the graver dignity of the curch."— Scott :
Lady of the Lake. (Note.)
2. Angling : A hair-line, gut, or silk cord
by which a fish-hook is fastened to the line.
"Letting the tnoodt hang over the tides'— Field.
Oct 17, 18S6.
snood, v.t. [SNOOD, «.] To braid up, as the-
hair, with a snood.
Snood 6d, a. [Eng. snood, s. ; -ed.] Wear-
ing or having a snood.
"And plalded youth, with Jest and leer,
Which tnoodfd mtdden would not liearl"
Hcott: Lady of the L,ike, ill. Mi
snood -ing, s. [Eng. snood, s. ; -ing.]
Angling : The same as SNOOD, s., 2.
" Each balt«d hook, hanging from Its short ftflfth-
Of tnooding."— field, Oct. 17, 1685.
* snoQk, * snoke, v.i. [Cf. Sw. snofca = to
lurk, to dog a person.] To lurk; to lie in
ambush.
If To cut snooks: To make derisive grimaces ^
to take a sight. [SIGHT, *., T[ (4).J
snool, s. [Etym. doubtful.] One whose spirit
is broken with oppressive slavery. (Scotch.)
snool, v.i. & t. [SNOOL, 8.]
A. Intrans. : To |ubmit tamely ; to sneak.
"Owre blate to seek, owre proud to wool."
Burnt : A Bard'* Epitaph,
B. Tram. : To subjugate or govern by
authority ; to keep under by tyrannical
means. (Scotch,.)
snooze, s. [SNOOZE, v.] A nap ; a short sleep.
" The last surreptitious tnooee in which he was wont
to reveL"— Daily Telegraph, Dec. 1, 1668.
snooze, v.i. [Prob. imitative of the sound
made in drawing the breath while asleep.)
To take a nap or short sleep ; to sleep, to-
slumber.
snooz er, *. [Eng. snooze); -er.] One who
snoozes; often used as a meaningless epithet.
snore, v.i. [A.S. snora=& snoring; cogn.
with O. Dut. snorren = to grumble, to
mutter; snarren=to brawl, to snarl; Ger.
schnarnn =• to rattle, to snarl ; cf. Dut.
tnorkcn ; Low Ger. snorken, snurken ; Dan.
snorke ; Sw. snorka = to snort with rage, t<>
threaten.] To breathe with a rnu^h, hoars*)
noise in sleep ; to breathe hard through the
nose and open mouth while sleeping.
" And the stretched matle »i<m-j beneath the hedge.
C'owper ; Heath of Damon.
snore, *. [SNORE, v.] A breathing with t
rough, hoarse noise in sleep.
" The auifelted grooms
Do mock their charge with **>ntv* ; I've drugged thetr
" Shaketp. ; Macbeth, 1L 1
{&t«, fat, fere, amidst, what, fall, tether; we, wet, here, camel, her, there;
or, wore, won work, who. son; mate* cub, cure, unite, cur, rule, full; try.
; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; go, p6t,
Sjfrlaa. *, oa - e; ey --- a ; qu - kw.
snorer— snow
4329
more-hole, s.
Mining : The hole in the wind-bore or lower
Block of a mining-pump, to admit the water.
•nor -or, «. [Eng. mnie); -«-.] One who
snores.
• snorke, s. [SNORE, SNORT.) A snore.
"At the cocke-crowiug before daye thou Shalt not
hear there the servauutes tnorke.'— Staplfton : Fort-
rmeofU* failla. fuL 121 b.
•nort, r.i ft <• [For mark, from Dan. snorke
= to snnrt ; Sw. snorka = to snort with rage,
to threaten ; Dut. snorken = to snore, to
snort ; Ger. schnarchen = to snore, to snort.]
A. Intransitive:
\. To force the air with violence through
the nose, so as to make a loud, rough noise, as
a horse.
*He fomes, tnorft. neighs, and fire and smoke breaths
out." Fairefax: Godfrey <tf Bovtoffne. XX, 29.
* 2. To snore.
"Awake the morting citizens with the bell."
Khakap. : Otttello, L L
8. To laugh outright (Prov)
B. Transitive:
* 1. To turn up, as in anger, scorn, or deri-
•ion, as the nose.
2. To utter with a snort.
* 3. To expel or force out, as with a snort.
•nort, a. [SNORT, D.] A loud, rough sound
produced by forcing the air through the nose.
snort-er (1), «• [Eng. nort, r. ; •«•.] One
who snorts ; a snorer.
•nort'-er (2), ». [SNOTTER.)
Naut. : A snotter.
"The lower end or heel hu been known often to
part or lump out of the becket or tnortcr, which sup-
port* It. and confines it to the matt."— fMd, Feb. 87,
1866.
•nort Ing, jrr. par., a., ft s. [SNORT, *.]
A. fc B. At pr. par. <t partidp. adj. : (See
the verb).
C. As substantive :
1. The act of forcing the air through the
nose with violence and noise ; the sound thus
produced ; a snort.
"The mortingol his horse* was heard."— JenmtaA
Till. 16.
* 2. The act of snoring.
••nor'-tle, ». [SNORT, r.] To snort, to
grunt.
" [To] tnorttf like a hog."
Breton : Schoole 0} Fande. p. «.
• Bnort'-f , o. [Eng. mart, s. ; -y.] Snoring ;
broken by snorts or snores. (Stanyhurst :
Virgil; JEn. iii. 648.)
snot, 'snotte, 'snothe, «. [0. Fris. motte;
Dut. mot ; law Ger. motte ; Dan. mot, Al
lied to snout and mite, v.]
1. The mucus discharged or secreted in the
nose.
2. An opprobrious name for a low, mean
person. (Vulgar.)
•not, ttt. [SNOT, «.] To free from suot; to
blow or wipe the nose.
•n&t'-ter, >. [SNOUT.]
I. Ordinary Language :
1. The proboscis of a turkey-cock.
2. Snot. (Scotch.)
n. Nautical:
1. A becket on a boat's mast, to hold the
lower end of the sprit which elevates the
peak of the sail
2. A rope going over a yard-arm, used to
bend a tripping line to in sending down the
top-gallant and royal yards.
•not' ter, v.i. [SNOTTER, «.] To go along
lazily. (Scotch.)
H To snotter and mivel: To snivel and
•mime.
" Bringing a woman here to tworter and jntori.'—
Scott : Start q/ XuUotMan, eh. 1 11 i i.
••nSff-ter-y, ». [Eng. matter; -».] Filth,
abomination.
" Teach thy incubus to poetize,
And throw abroad thy spurious tnottertei.
Ben Jvnwn : FoetatUr, T. 1.
t snSt'-H-ly, adv. [Eng. snotty; -ly.] In a
snotty manner. (Goodrich.)
•nSt'-ti-ness, ». [Eng. snotty; -MM.] The
quality or state of being snotty.
snot -ty, a. [Eng. snot ; -y.]
1. Foul with suot ; full of snot.
* 2. Mean, dirty, sneering, sarcastic, dry.
"The continual importunities of his covetous and
gnotti/ wife."— Wood : Athene Uxon., vol. ii.
snout, * snoute, * snowt, * snute, <. [Sw.
snut = a snout, a muzzle ; Dau. snude; Low
Ger. mute ; Dan. snuit ; Ger. schnauze. Al-
lied to suite, v., and snot.]
1. The long, projecting nose of a beast.
" A cruel boar, whose mout hath rooted up
The fruitful vineyard of the common-wealth."
Beaum. i f'let. : 1'ropheteu, il. S.
2. The nose of a man. (Said in contempt.)
3. The nozzle of a hose or hollow pipe,
i, Entom. : [SNOUT-MOTH].
snout moth, s.
Entom. : Hypena proboscidalis. Body slender,
wings broad and triangular, colour mainly
brown, expansion of wings an inch and a half.
Common among nettles. [HYPENA.]
snout-ring, s. A ring or staple placed
In the nose of a hog to deter him from rooting.
* snout, * sndwt, v.t. [SNOUT, ».] To furn-
ish with a snout or point.
snout'-ed, «»n6\W-Sd, or [Eng. snout; -ed.]
1. Having a snout or long pointed nose.
-Snouted and tailed like a boar, and footed like a
|oat."— Ornf.
•2. Pointed.
" Their shoes and pattens are tnmotcd and piked
more than a finger long crooking vpwards."— Camden :
sno~ut-er, ». [Eng. mout; -er.] A pair of
cutting shears with one curved blade approxi-
mating to the shape of a hog's snout, and
used for removing at one cut the cartilage
wherewith he roots.
'sno"ut'-y, o. [Eng. snout; -y.] Resembling
the snout of a beast.
" The nose was ugly, long, and blf ,
Broad, and tnottty like a pig.'
Otteay : Poeft Complaint of MM JfUJsv
snow (1% ». [A.S. snaw; cop. with Dut.
sneeuw ; Icel. sneer, snjdr, snjor ; Dan. snee ;
Sw. sno ; Goth, snaiws; Ger. schnee; Lith.
snegas: Enss. snieg ; Lat. nix (genit. nivis);
Gr. (ace.) w'<£a (nipha), from a nom. W<p (nt/'/i),
not found ; n*os (niphas) = a snow-flake ; Ir.
& Gael, sneachd ; Wei. nyf.}
1. Lit. <fe Meteor. : Aqueous particles frozen
In their descent through the atmosphere into
separate crystals, afterwards uniting into
assemblages of crystals called snow-flakes.
To view the crystals to advantage under the
microscope they should be allowed to fall on
a black surface. The finest are observed in
the polar regions, where Captain Scoresby
keenly examined them, arranging them in
five classes. They belong to the rhoinbo-
heilral or hexagonal system, and so vary that
about a thousand forms of them have been
observed. Some appear as hexagonal or
dodecahedral plates, others as hexagonal
prisms, either single or stellate, or terminated
by rectangularly placed plates or secondary
groups of needles. The angles of these
crystals often form secondary centres, around
which others of more skeleton form aggregate.
Snow does not fall at all on low tropical
plains, though it does on high mountains.
[SNOW-LINE.] It is absent from Malta; it
falls at Palermo on an average one day each
year, at Rome two days, at Venice five, at
Paris twelve, at Copenhagen thirty, and at
St. Petersburg 170. Where it falls it protects
the ground from sinking to a temperature
which would injure the seeds in the super-
ficial mould. The snow and ice of the polar
regions are among the great elements affecting
the winds, and through them the climates, 01
the several regions of the globe. The cold 01
the snow on the lofty mountain chains is
carried down to the tropical places in which
they are chiefly situated, and tempers their
heat. [RED-SNOW.]
" Snow is the small particles of water frozen before
they unite into drops."— Lock*: Elemvnttoft/ai.PhU.
eh. vi.
2. Fig. : Something which resembles snow.
t Snow is largely used in composition, the
meanings of the various compounds being
in most cases "nfBciently obvious : as, snow
capped, snow-clad, mow-covered, snow-crowned
*c.
snow bank, ». A mow-drift.
snow-berry, s.
Botany :
1. The fruit of Symphoricarpus racemonuf
a caprifoil.
2. The fruit of Chiococca racemosa and the
plant itself, also the genus Chiococca (q.v.).
snow-bird, s.
Ornith. : Fringilla hyemalis, ranging widely
over North America. It is about six inches
long ; head, neck, upper parts of body, and
wings slate-brown, lower parts of breast,
abdomen, and two exterior tail feathers pure
white.
•now-blanket, s. A farmer's name foi
such a covering of snow as protects, or ma-
terially contributes to protect, vegetation
from the severity of the weather.
snow-blind, a. Affected with snow-blind-
ness (q.v.).
snow-blindness, s. An affection of the
eyes caused by the reflection of light from
snow.
snow-blink, s. The peculiar reflection
arising from tields of ice or snow.
* snow-block, v.t. To block or Impede
the passage of by snow.
"The trains have been tnow-blocked between two
stations."— /Mi/y TeleyrajA, Jau. 14, 1886.
snow-boot, s. A boot to protect tha
feet from snow ; specif., a kind of golosh
with an india-rubber sole and felt uppers,
covering the boot worn inside of it.
snow-broth, s. Snow and water mixed ;
very cold liquor.
" Angelo, a man whoae blood
Is very tnow-brvth. one who never feels
The wanton stiugs and motions of the cense."
Shakcsp. : lieantrefyr J/etwj^A i. i,
•now-bunting, >.
Ornith. : Plectrophanes nivalia, an Arctic
passerine bird, visiting the continents of
America and Europe in the winter. It is about
seven inches in length, and its plumage varies
considerably at different seasons. (See ex-
tract.) In winter the upper part of the head,
cheeks, and a band on the lower neck are
light reddish-brown ; lower parts white, upper
parts black, edged with yellowish-brown, but
varying much in individuals. In summer the
head, neck, lower parts, and a patch on the
wings are pure white, the rest of the plumage
black. They feed on seeds and insects, and
soon after their arrival in temperate regions
become very fat, and are then esteemed a
delicacy. The Greeiilanders kill them in
great numbers, and dry them for wint«r use.
Their song is not unlike that of the lark, and
when singing they perch near a mate ; their
call is a shrill piping note, generally uttered
on the wing.
" There arrive every year in this country, from the
north flocks of pretty little birds called tnov-buntinffl.
They come fr. .in within the Arctic Circle, and are so
variable in their plumage that naturalists almost
despaired of ever getting a characteristic description.
Indeed, so much a puzzle did these little strangers
offer, that for long they were described by the older
naturalists as three different birds. Of course, we now
know that the mountain, tawny, and tnow-biinliny
are one; and this because we get them in almost
every possible stage of transition. They breed upon
the summits of the highest hills with the ptarmigan ;
and, like that bird, they regulate their plumage
according to the prevailing aspect of their hauufl.
In this they succeed admirably, and flourish accord-
ingly."—*. Jamet't OazetU, Jan. 6. 1887.
snow-cook, s. [SNOW-PARTRIDGE.]
snow-drift, s. A drift of snow; snow
driven by the wind ; a bank of snow driven
together by the wind.
" White bis hair was as a tnaw-drift."
Lona/Moia : Hiaa.itlKt, uL
snow-eyes, s. pi. A contrivance used by
the Esquimaux to prevent snow-blindness.
They are made of extremely light wood, with
a bridge resting on the nose like spectacles,
and a narrow slit for the passage of the light.
snow-fall, s. A fall or storm of snow.
"Further interruption in railway traffic has been
caused cry the continuous tnour-fall."— Daily T«|4-
grafih, Jan. 14, 18S6.
snow-fed, a. Originating from or aug-
mented by melted snow : as, a snow-fed river.
snow-field, a. A wide expanse of snow,
especially of permanent snow.
snow finch, 5.
Ornith. : U onHfringilla nivalit ; called alio
the Stone-finch.
b5il, bo?; p<Sut, J«wl; oat, 9ell, Chora., chin, bench; go, gem; thin. tal>: sin. as; wpect, JCenophon, e^lst. pi i-fc
-dan, -tian = shan. -tlon. -srton = »hun ; -tion. -sion = zhun. -clou*, -tlou*. -«ious = HMm. -ble, -4le, *c. - Bet, of
4330
snow— snub
snow-flake, s.
I. Onl. Lang. : A small feathery flake or
particle of falling snow.
"Bestore me the roclu, where the mov-flaX* repoeeg."
Byron; LaMn-Jf-Uair.
IT. Technically:
1. Bot : The genus Leuco.jum (q.v.), and
•jpec.. Uucojvm cestivum. Prior says that
the English name was given by W. Curtis to
• distinguish it from the Snowdrop.
2. Ornith. : The Snow-bunting (q.v.). Called
also Snow-fleck.
"Seen against a dark hill-aide, or a lowering sky. a
dock of these birds presents an exceedingly beautiful
appearance, and it may then lie aeea how aptly the
term inow.jaltg has haen applied to the species. —
r«mll : Brit. Birdi led. tthi, 11. 7.
•now-fleck, s. (SNOW-FLAKE, 3.]
snow-flood, i. A flood caused by melt-
ing snow.
snow-flower, ».
I'M. : (1) The Snowdrop (q.v.); (2) Chion-
anthit* virginica.
snow-goose. ».
Ornith. : Anser hyberbonvs. Colour white,
•oinetimes with more or less of a ferruginous
tinge on the head ; bill, feet, and orbits
aurora-red. It obtains its snow-white plumage
only at maturity. It breeds in large numbers
in the barren grounds of Arctic America, and
migrates southward during the winter.
snow house, snow-but, >. A house
or hut, constructed of blocks of snow. Capt.
Lyon (Private Journal, ch. iii.) thus describes
some he saw in the Arctic regions : " Each
dwelling might be averaged at fourteen or
sixteen feet iu diameter, by six or seven feet
SHOW-HOUSE.
to height . . . The blocks of snow used In
the building were from four to six Inches in
thickness, and about a couple of feet in
length, carefully pared with a large knife . . .
The building of a house was but the work of
an hour or two, and a couple of men, one to
cut the slabs and the other to lay them, were
labourers sufficient."
snow-hut, s. [SNOW-HOUSE.]
snow-light, «. Snow-blink (q.v.).
•now- line, «.
Physical Geeg. : The line of perpetual snow
-or congelation ; the line above which snow
does not melt, even in summer, but con-
tinues from age to age, unless it descends
in glaciers. It is highest on the northern side
of the Himalayas and the western slop* of the
Andes, on both of which it is 18,500 feet high ;
In Mont Blanc it is 8,500 feet ; at the North
jape 2,300 feet ; and in Spitsbergen, lat. 78*
V., it falls to the sea level.
snow-mould, s.
Bot.: Lanosa nivalte, * hyphomycetous
fungal, one of the Mucedines.
snow-mouse, s.
ZooL : Arvicola nivalis, found on the Alps
- and Pyrenees near the snow-line.
snow partridge, snow-cook, «.
Ornith. : Tetraogallus himaiayensis.
snow-plant, s. [PEOTOCOCCUS.J
snow plough, >. An implement used
to clear a road or track of anow. It is of two
kinds : one is adapted to be hauled by horses
or oxen on a common highway, and the other
to be placed in front of a locomotive. A
variety of the latter is adapted for street
tramways. The simplest fonn for common
highways consists of boards framed together
so as to form a sharp angle, like the letter A,
in front, and spreading out behind to a greater
or less width. Being drawn along with the
apex in front, the snow is thrown off by the
boards to tha aide of the road or path, and
thus a free
passage is
opened for
traffic. For
ra i 1 way
purposes
the forms
are vari- SNOW-PLOUGH.
OILS, ac-
cording to the character of the country, the
amount of snow-fall, tendency to drift, ic,
•now-shed, s. A protection for a line of
railway in exposed situations, where snow-
drifts are likely to occur. Uprights are placed
on both sides of the lines, which is roughly
roofed in.
snow-shoe, s. A light frame made of
bent wood and interlacing thongs, used to
give the wearer a broader base of support
when walking on snow. The tread of the
shoe is formed of strips of raw hide, hard-
twisted twine, or, among the Indians, of deer-
sinews. In use, the toe
is placed beneath the
strap and the foot rests
on the thongs ; as the
heel rises in walking, SNOW-SHOE.
the snow-shoe is not
raised, but as the foot is lifted, the toe
elevates the forward end of the snow-shoe,
which is then dragged along on the snow as
the leg is advanced. They are usually from
three to four feet in length, and a foot to
eighteen inches broad in the middle.
"Armed with arrow*, ihod with innn.shoet,"
Longfelloto : JHawutha, XV.
snow-shoer, s. One who Indulges in the
pastime of snow-shoeing.
" So far, at least, the Aun try tnotf-t hofrt showed a
most decided superiority."— Fttld, Feb. 20. 1336.
snow-shoeing, s. The act or practice
of walking on snow in snow-shoes.
"We consider tnoiMttaeing not only one of the
•porUof the wurld, hut one of the moat robust and
manly sports."— Fttld, Feb. 20. 1880.
snow-skate, «. A thin elastic piece of
wood, about six feet long and as broad as the
foot, used by the Laps for skating on the
snow; sometimes also by the Swedes and
Norwegians.
snow-slip, «. A large rnass of snow
which slips down the side of a mountain.
snow-storm, s. A storm with a heavy,
drifting faU of snow.
snow-water, «. Water produced by the
melting of snow.
snow-white, a. White as snow ; pure
white.
" There tnow-ufiite curtains hung In decent folds."
n'ordiurorth : Kxcitrrion, bk, VU,
snow-wreath, «. An accumulation of
snow of some considerable length and height.
now (2), ». (Out. maauw, from Low Ger.
man = a snout, a beak.]
Naut. : A brig-rigged vessel, whose driver
is bent to rings on a supplementary mast Just
abaft the mainmast.
"Take, for example, that most familiar craft, the
brig. If the trys-til of this vessel set* directly upon
her mainmast, then she Is a brig ; but if you affix a
little inast abaft her mainmast, and call it a trysail,
mast, and then set your trysail upon this mast, the
brig, by this very trifling change, becoraee what is
called a mo»."—JJaili/ Teltprapk, Nov. 26, 1886.
snow, i>.i. & t. [SNOW (1). s.]
A. Intram. : To fall in snow. (Used im-
personally.)
* B. Trans. : To scatter or cause to fall like
snow. (Shaktsp. : Merry Wives, v. 5.)
snow-ball, s. [Eng. mow, and ball.]
1. Ord. Lang. : A ball or round mass of
•now pressed together with the hands.
2. Cook. : A kind of pudding made by
putting rice which has been swelled in milk
round a pared and cored apple, tying it un in
a cloth and boiling welL
snowball-tree, «.
Bat. : The sterile-flowered variety of Guelder
rose. Named from its round balls of white
flowers.
snow' ball, v.t. & i. [SNOWBALL, «.]
A. Trans. : To pelt with snow-balls.
B. Intrans. : To throw snow-balls.
* snow break, ». [Eng. mow (I), and break.]
The flood which usually follows a thaw in
mountainous districts. (Uarlyle : French
Kevol., pt. i., bk. vii., ca. iv.)
sn<5wd, snowd'-Ing, «. (SNOOD, SSOODINO.!
snow1- drop, ». [Eng. mow, s., and drop.
Nam«'tl from the resemblance of the flowers
to the "drops" or pendants worn in the six-
teenth and seventeenth centuries by la«iies
both as ear-rings and hangings to tlieir
brooches. ]
Bot. JtHort. : The genus Galanthus, specially
GaUinthiisnivalis. Root an ovoid bulb; leaves
obtuse, glaucous, keeled, six to ten inches
long ; inflorescence a scape, bearing a white
flower with a double green spot below the
tip. The bulb of the snowdrop Is emetic.
[GALANTUUS.]
snowdrop tree, i.
Bot. : (I) Chionanthui viroinica; (2) the
genus Halesia.
* snow ish, * snow-lsse, a. (Eng. mow}
•ish.] Resembling snow; white as snow;
snow-white.
" Her tnovrUb necke with blewlsh valnes."
Warner: Albiont Rnyhind, bk. Iv.
* snow'-less, a. [Eng. snow; -;««.) Free
from snow ; destitute of snow.
snow'- like, a. [Eng. mow; -Wet.} Re-
sembling snow.
snoW-jf, snow-ie, a. [Eng. «now; -y.J
L Literally:
1. White like snow ; snow-white.
" The sunbeam, through the narrow lattice, fell
Upon the tnowg neck aud long dark hair.
Scvtt : Lord o/ fat lilei, V. 1.
2. Abounding with snow ; covered with snow
** As when the Tartar from h Is Russian foe.
By Aatracau, over the mowy plains
lletires." VfttoN : P. L., K. 4st.
•II. Fig. : White, pore, spotless, un-
blemished.
snowy-owl, ».
Ornith. : Nyctea scandtaca, a native of the
north of Europe and America, visiting and
breeding in the Orkney and Shetland Islands.
In old birds the plumage is pure white, but)
in younger and adult birds each feather is
tipped with dark brown or black. The length
of the adult male is about twenty inches, that
of the female four or five inches more. It
flies by day, and preys on the smaller mam-
malia and on various birds.
snub, * snubbe, ». [SNDB, t>.)
1. A knot or protuberance in wood ; a snag.
"And lifting np his dreadfull club on hlght.
All armed with ragged *i<ufcfc« and knot tie Braine.*
Spenur: F. IJ., 1. rtlL T.
2. A check, a rebuke, a take-down.
3. A snub-nose (q.v.).
snub-nose, «. A short nose, flat at the
bridge, aud somewhat turned up at the tip.
snub-nosed, a. Having a snub-nose.
Snub-nosed cachalot :
Zool. : The Short-headed Whale (q.v.X
snub-post, .;.
Kaut. : A form of bitt or mooring-post on I
raft or canal boat or flat-boat, used for wind-
ing the hawser around, whereby the raft or
boat is brought to a mooring.
snub (1), * snebbe, • snib, ' snlbbe, ».(.
[Dan. snlbbe = to set down, to reprimand ;
Sw. snubba; Icel. snubba. Originally = to
snip off the end of a thing ; cf. Icel. snnbbottr
= snubbed, snipped ; snupra = to snub, to
chide ; Sw. dial, sndppa — to cut off, to snuff
a candle ; snubba = to clip, to cut on.}
* 1. To nip ; to check in growth.
" Trees . . . whose heads and boughs I hare ob-
serv'd to run out far to landward, but toward the sea-
to be so Inub'd by the winds, as If their boughs and
leaves had been par'd or shaven off on that side."—
Kay : OH (*e Cnatlon, pt. L
2. To check, to reprimand ; to rebuke with
tartness or sarcasm.
" I found to my cost. I was almost miilM for
asking."— ifUtbe, Sept. 2. 1885.
3. To slight designedly ; to treat with con-
temptuous neglect as too forward or pre-
tentious.
H To snub a cable :
Xaut. : 1\» stop it suddenly when running
out.
i fits, lat, Hire, amidst, what, fall, lather ; we, wet, here, camel, nor, there ; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine ; go, pit;
«r. wore, woU work, wh6, son; mate, cub, cure, unite, our. rule, fall; try, Syrian, a. OB = e; ey = a: an = kw.
snub— so
4331
• snub (2), v.l [Cf. Ger. saauben = to pant.)
To sub with convulsions
•nub -ber, ». [Eng mnb (1), v ; -er.]
• I Ord. Lang : One who snubs.
IL .Y.uil. : A cable-stopper.
•nuv-bing. pr. par. or a. [SNOB (1), ».]
snnbbing-llne, «.
A'uuf. : The line on Hie bow of a canal-boat,
which is taken one or two turns around a po.-,t
or bollard on the kind to churl; tin- Forward
iih.ivii'i'iit of the boat in entering a lock.
• snib'-blsh, a. [Eng. mvf>, s. ; -isk.] Surly,
repressive; inclined to administer snubs.
" Spirit of Kant: have we not liiul enough
To make religion sad, and »"iir, ;ui<l iKuMttkl
Hood: An Optn VwsttoH.
• gnaW-by, o. (En^'. snub, 9. ; -l/.l Short
and Hat at the bridge, and somewhat turned
up at the tip.
" Both have gntibby noses."
* snudge, u.t [A softened form of mug
(H.v.).J To lie close and still ; to snug.
•• Now crtt liia bread in ixsAce.
Ami tntitlge in quiet. Berbert: CUrlincu.
' snudge, s. [SsoooE, r.) A miser ; a sneak-
ing, niggardly fellow.
" And thus your huabandrye, me tliiucke. is more
like the life of a covetous «<i«d{7«, that ofte veryevill
proves."— Atcham: Toxophilut, bk. 1.
•snudgr-ing. a. lEng. inudgt, s. ; -ing.}
Miserly, niggardly.
" ftntKlfflny iieniefathers would take him vp verie
roiu-lille,"— Boliiuhed: Uetcr. of Ireland, cu. 111.
muff (!),». [SNUFF (IX v.}
I. The act of Inhaling by the nose ; » sniff.
* 2. Snot, mucus.
3. Smell, scent, odonr.
» 1. Resentment expressed by snuffling or
mining ; a huff.
14 He went away In iniiJT.'—Heil Jonttm: Sttfnt
B-aiu'ill. i V. 2.
5. A powdered preparation of tobacco in-
haled through the nose. The leaves of the
tobai-co-plant, having undergone fermentation
by moisture and warmth, are chopped, well
dried, and then ground in mortars or mills.
The amount of drying gives the peculiar
flavour of high-dried snuffs, such as the
Welsh, Irish, and Scotch. Sr.uffs are scented
In various ways to suit the fancies of the
users. Dry snuffs are often adulterated with
quicklime, and moist snuffs, as rappee, with
ammonia, hellebore, pearl-ash, &o. [TOBACCO.)
' t (1) To take a thing in muff: To taf.e
Offence at a thing.
"I tell yon true. I take U highly innrnf. t» learn
bow to entertain gentlefolks of you, at theH years,
f faith. '-Ben Jonton: PoetaMer. U. I.
(2) Up to snuff: Knowing, sharp, wide-
awake ; not easily taken in or imposed upon.
snuff clipping, s. A mode of taking
tobacco practised by some of the lower class
of women in the United States, consisting of
dipping a brush among snuff, and rubbing
the teeth and gums with It.
snuff-mill, s. A mill or machine for
grinding tobacco into snuff.
H The Denft S*u/-miU: (DEVIL'S SHTJFF-
Box.)
snuff taker, s. One who Is In the habit
Of taking or inhaling snuff; a snuffer.
snuff- taking, ». The act or practice of
taking or inhaling tmuff into the nose.
snuff (2), • snoffo, * snut s. [SNUFF (2), «.]
1. The burning part of a candle-wick, or
that which lias been charred by the flame,
whether burning or not.
"Virgil says, ' as tlie young women are plying their
evening t;iaks, they nre sensible of the winter season
from the oil siftrklhig lu the lamp, and the tnii
hardening.'"— Coo*e: A Vietoofthe It'onct A Dayt.
* 2. Leavings in a glass after drinking ;
beel-taps.
" Meantime, those very snuffs which your excess pro-
cured, would have been Bweet drops to many poor
thinly souls, who for want of drink have fainted."—
M. firaithwtite : T\e Penitent Pilfrim.
• snuff dish, ' snuf dish, s.
Jew. A»fi<[. : A dish for the snntTof the
lamps of the tabernacle.
14 And he made for it seuen lampea with the mmfTi .
and tnuf^UAet thereof of pure gold. "—Exotou xxxvtit
snuff (1), * snufle, r.t. & f. [A variant of
sniff (q.v.). O. Hut. maffen, snuynn; DM.
«t«iyCTt=to snuff; arm/— smelling, scent;
ma/elen = to smell out ; cf. Sw. sn.-1/m = u
cold, a catarrh; snwfmn = a sniff, a scent;
Sw. dial, siiavfa, miijl/t, sin:(Ril = to sn'.llh- ;
Dan. sitoole ; G'.-r. sclinu^fcil = a OatMThi
scliiiuiifeii =to take snuU'.J
A. l'ran$Uii'e:
1. To draw in with the breath ; to inhale.
" Thfre feels a pleasure perfect in its kind.
itiiu-ivs at liberty, and mnj'ti the wutd.
futa/xr: Ketirement, 630.
2. To smell, to scent ; to perceive by the uose.
B. Intransitive:
1. To snort; to Inhale air with force and
noise.
" The fnuffliitr tlotja are aet at fault"
A1. Moore : Wolf, xliecp. A Lamb.
2. To take snull'.
* 3. To turn up the nose and inhale air in
contempt; to snilf contemptuously.
" Ye said, wliat a weariueM U It, and J« have
Hmffed at it."— JlalacM i. IS.
« 4. To take offence. (Up. Hall.)
snuff (2), v.t. [Sw. dial, mdpjia = to snip or
cutoff; Dan.mnW>« = tosnub(q.v.).] To cut,
clip, or take ott' the snult' ol, as ol a c-uindle.
" Sttuff the candled at su|>l*er as they staud on the
table."— Swift : Directions to Servant*.
U To snuff ant: To extinguish by snumiig;
hence, to annihilate.
" Thoy will be tnufff-tt out ; nobody will Ust*n to
them before seven or after nine."— Uailtt Telegraph.
Feb. 15. 1887.
snuff'-box, s. [Eng. snuff (1), s., and tor.]
A box for carrying snuff about the person.
They are made of every variety of pattern and
material.
44 Says the pine to the tnwffbox I can't understand
Whut the ladies and geubkmen see in your face."
Cvwjicr; Letter to llev. Mr. A'cwton.
snuff' or, «. [Eng. muff (1), v. ; -er.J Cue
who snuffs.
snuff'-ers, s. pi. [Eng. muff (2), v. ;•«•».] An
instrument for cropping the snuff of a candle.
"Wheu yon have snuffed the caudle,
open."— ,Sw(/t.* JMrecttoni to t Ae Butler.
snuffer -dish, snuffer-tray, >. A small
stand of metal, papier-mache, &c., for holding
snuffers.
snuff'-i ness, a. [Eng. nmffy; r •«««.] The
quality or state of being snuffy.
" There Is a tnuffneu, a stuffiness, a general seedl-
ness about the former." — Evening Standard, Nov. 14,
lust.
snuf'-fle, ». [SNUFFLE, r.]
1. A sound made by the passage of air
through the nostrils.
2. The act of speaking through the nose ; an
affected nasal twang ; hence, cant.
snuf tie, v.l. [A freq. from muff OX '•
(q.v.).] To speak through the nose ; to
breathe hard through the nose, or through
the nose when obstructed.
" Snuffling at nose and croaking In Ms throat."
Drydtm : Periiui, sat. L
snuf -Her, «. [Eng- muMf) ; •«•.] One who
snuttles; specif, applied to one who makes
great profession of religion.
Bnuf flcs, ». pi. [SHDFPLK.] Obstrnr.tion of
the nose by mucus, an affection occurring in
man and the lower animals.
"Then Princess Augusta gets the mmJIe*,"— Jfad*
D'Arblay : Diary. 111. ISO.
snuf '-fling, a. [SNUFFLE, V.} Canting,
hypocritical.
"Assailing the straight-haired. tmtfOnp. whining
lainto."— Ma&uOaf: Hut. E*f., ek. ill.
» »nd mam-]
* snufi" man, «. [Eng.
A dealer in snuff.
"The shop of a tnuffman of the present day."—
Smage: R. MedHcott, bk. iii,, ch. L
-y, o. [Eng. mu/(l), s. ; -jr.J
1. Resembling snuff in colour.
2. Soiled with snuff; smelling of snuff.
3. Offended, displeased, huffed. (Scotch.)
snug, r.t. ft (. [SNUO, a.]
A. Intrant. : To lie close ; to snuggle ; to
make one's self snug.
" We mumed up for the night'— «efB. TMo,*, ISM.
fi. Trans. : To put in A snug position ; to
place snugly.
snog;, a. & s. [Icel. snnyjr = smooth, said ol
wnnl or linir ; O. Sw. snyyg ;= short-haired,
trimmed, neat ; Sw. sn ,ig<j = cleanly, neat,
genteel ; Norw. sn'agij = short, quick ; Dan.
snog = neat, smart.]
A. As adjective:
1. Lying elose ; closely pressed.
* 2. Close, concealed ; not exposed to view,
"When you lay mug to simp yomi-- liHinon's gnats."
Drydvn I'iiyil ; Krl. iii. 24.
3. Compact, trim ; comfortable and con-
venient.
"Within her master's inr#f al>"<Ie."
•'I Cat.
B. As siibsUinlivc :
1. Math. : A small rib, lug, or marginal
riil^'i:, east on a plate, and acting as a lat-ral
support to keep an attached object in place ;
as, on the edge of a bracket-sole.
2. Stfam-fng. : One of the catches on the
eccentric pulley and intermediate shaft, for
the purpose of communicating the motion of
the shaft through the eccentric to the slide-
valves.
snugr-ger-y. «. [Eng. snuy: -ery.1 A snog,
warm IXJIMU or place. (Often used of a bap*
parlour.)
" We in Heath had a pleaannt time In Miss Murphy'i,
*nuag*ry:'—l>*ad, Feb. 13, ISM.
snug'-ging, s. [SNTJO, o.] The operation of
rubbing down the liln-es of rope to improve
its finish. Known also as slicking or nuisb-
ing.
gnug'-gle, ».*. [A freq. or dimin. from mug
(q.v.).] To move one way and another to get
a snug, close place ; to lie close for warmth
or comfort ; to cuddle, to nestle.
" Young Newcoine ntugglinp by my side."— 7»«A.
tray : Jfeufcomei. cu. i.
* snng'-I-fy, v.t. [Eng. mug ; i connect., and
surf, -fy.] To make snug.
"Coleridge 1 I devoutly wish that Fortune, who.
has luade sport with you so L.ng. may play one freak
more, throw you into London, or some spot near it,
ami there tnuatfy you for lift"— G. Lamb! Letur to
Snug-ly, adv. [Eng. mug; -ly.\ In a snug
manner ; comfortably.
" And. migla housed from the wind and weather,
Mope like biros that are chunking feather."
Longfellow; Spring.
snug7- ness, ». [Eng. mug; -nest.} Tb»
quality or state of being snug.
Bnush, a. [SNUFF (1), a.]
•ny, s. [Etym. doubtful.]
Shipbuilding:
1. A gentle bend In timber curving upward.
If it tend downward it is said to hang.
2. The trend of the lines of a ship upward
from amidship toward the bow and the stem.
sny'mg, «. [SHY.]
SMpbuild.: A curved plank worked edge-
ways into tb» bow of a vessel.
so, * sa, " swa, adv., cmj., ft inter}. [A.8.
swa; cogn. with Dut. zoo; Icel. si-a, wo, 00;
Dan. sou; Sw. sa; Goth, tarn; Ger. to.]
A* As adverb :
\. In that manner or degree ; in such man-
ner or to such degree as is indicated irr any
way, or is implied, or to supposed to be
known.
•Olw thanks yon have lived » long"
XtKikesp. : Ttmpett, L I.
2. In like manner or degree ; in the way
that; for like reason. (Used coirelatively
with as preceding to denote comiarinon 01
resemblance.)
~AI whom the fables feign a monstrous six*,
Titauian or earthborn that warred on Jove.
80 stretched out huge in length the arch-fiend lay."
3. In snch a manner; to sni'h a diegre*.
(Used correlatively with as or that following.)
"So frowned the mighty combntanta, that hell
Grew darker." Union: f. L.. IL 7U.
If It was formerly nsed with an infinitive,
but without as, to denote the effect or result
" &> proud thy service tn dftptat."
Shitkesp. : Sonnet 1«L
4. In snch a manner, or to such a degree,
as cannot very well be expressed ; in a high
degree, very much, extremely : as, You an ft
good. (Colloq.)
5. In the same degree ; with as.
"&>soon was she along at be was down.*
Khuketp.: remat Adattb.1*
boil, boy; pout, Jtf*-l; cat, cell, chorus, chin, bench; go, gem; thin, this; sin, as; expect, Xenophon, exist. -Irig,
-dan, -tlan = shan. -tion, -sion = Thfi" ; - tion, -sloa — «!»*»«, -clous, -tious, -sious = shua. -ble, -die, &c. = bel, del*
4332
soak— soapwort
6. As has been said or stated ; used with
reflex reference to something just asserted or
implied ; used to imply the sense of a pre-
ceding word or sentence, and to avoid repe-
tition.
" Let the waters under the heaven be gathered to-
'•' *"• •** Uud "piw;
7. Likewise, as well, also.
"You have cause, so have we all, of Joy."
Aotsw : T,mlxu, U. I
8. For this reason ; on these terms or con-
ditions ; consequently, therefore, on this ac-
count, accordingly.
"God makes him In bis own image an intellectual
creature, and to capable of dominion." — Lockf.
9. Be it so ; so let it be ; it is well ; it is
good; it is all right. Used to supply the
place of a sentence, and to express acquies-
cence, assent, or approbation.
"If It be 017 luck, K."— fj,ot*p.: utrrt ITttw,
10. Such being the case ; accordingly, well.
"And «,. farewell." Bluacap. : Two Gcntloiun. L L.
11. Used to introduce a wish, after or be-
fore an asseveration.
" 1 never law the chain. so help me Heaven."
tA'iketp. : Comedy of Erron, T.
12. Used interrogatively: Is it *o? = Do you
mean it?
13. Used to imply a manner, degree, or
quantity, not expressly stated, but implied,
hinted at, or left to be guessed ; a little more
or less.
" Have a score of knaves or to.'
Skateip. ! Taming of On atmf. I J.
B. At conjunction ;
1. For this reason ; on these terms or con-
ditions ; on this account ; therefore.
"It leavee instruction and so instructors, to the
sobriety o[ the settled articles and rule of the church."
— ffalyday.
2. Provided that: en condition that: in
case that
"So the i doctrine be but wholesome and edifying.
though then should be a want of exactness in the
C. As interj. : Stand still 1 stop I stay I that
will do 1
1 •!. Soot: Such as.
" Thou art as tyrannous. K at thou art."
SkaJteif. : Smut* m.
•2. So far forth : So far ; to such a degree
or extent.
d.'— Bible Tfinttntorl : Tu the Reader iUll^"
3. So forth; so on: Further in the same
or a similar manner ; more of the same or a
•imilar kind ; et cetera.
* 4. So much as : However much ; to what-
ever degree or extent.
"So mue* at you admire the beauty of bis verse,
hlsprossisfullasgood.--^^ ITodd.)
5. So-and-so : A certain person or thing, not
mentioned by name ; an indefinite person or
thing: as, I must see so-and-so about it.
6. So-»o:
(1) Indifferent, indifferently, middling, me-
diocre ; in an indifferent manner or degree.
(Used both as an adjective and an adverb.)
" '.S?1!!' t">u?)'«st thou of the rich Mercatio f '
Well of bis wealth : but of himself Mo-to "•
.<«.!*«/>. : Two Qmutmm, (. e.
(2) Used as an exclamation implying dis-
covery or observation of some effect : ay. av 1
well, well I
"So-so, farewell, we are
0) To the end that; in order that; with
the view, purpose, or intention that.
(2) With the result or effect that,
"All Israel shouted with a great shoot, so Oua the
ssrth rang again.-— 1 Samuel Si. i.
8. So Men: Thus, then, it is that, the conse-
quence is ; therefore.
" To » war are required s lust quarrel, sufficient
force., and a prudent choice of the designs ; la then,
I will first Justify the quarrel, balance t?e forces, sia
propound designs."— Bacon.
•oak, 'soke, •sok-yn, v.t. & t [A.S. «kon
= to suck, to soak ; cf. Wei. twga = soaked ;
lugnc = to sack.)
A. Transitive:
1. To steep or cause to lie in a liquid till
the substance has imbibed all the moisture it
is capable of containing; to macerate in
water or other fluid.
" Wormwood, put into the bri»e Ton loot your corn
Sonj*"™™'1* "" blld* e*t1"*' "• "ortimer: Hut-
2. To wet thoroughly, to drench.
" While moist Arcturoa toak'd the vales below "
fawta: Apollon. Khodiut: Argonautict u.
3. To draw iii by the pores, as the skin.
"Suppling thy stinen'd Joints with fragrant oil ;
Then in thy sikicious garden walk awhile,
To suclc the moisture up and fja'. :t in."
Drydcn. (Todd.)
•4. To penetrate, work, or accomplish by
wetting thoroughly. (Often followed by
through.)
" 5. To suck up, to drain, to dry up to
exhaust
"His feasting*, wherein he was only sumptuous.
could not but «uat his exchequer."— HoKon.
B. Intransitive:
1. To be steeped in water or other fluid ; to
steep.
2. To enter gradually into pores or in-
terstices.
"Bain, stnrtn.7 into the strata which lie near the
surface, bears witli it all such movable matter as
occurs.*— Woodward.
3. To drink in temperately or gluttonously:
to be given to excessive drinking.
" The tickling of his palate with a glass of wine, or
the idle chat of a KaJtiiw club.-— iocls,
soak -age (age as Ig), «. [Eng. wait; -age.]
1. The act or state of soaking.
2. Fluid imbibed.
soak -or, « sok-ere, s. [Bug. male ; ^r.]
1. One who or that which soaks or macerates
in water or other fluid ; one who or that which
drenches thoroughly.
2. A heavy drinker ; a toper.
" In the next place, by a good naturM man. Is
usually meant, neither more nor less than a good
fellow, a painful, able, and laborious toalcer, one who
owes all his good nature to the pot and the pipe."—
Softh: Ser.noni.vol. vL. ser. a.
soak'-Ing, pr. par., o., & «. [SOAK.)
A. As pr. par. : (See the verb).
B. As adjective:
L Steeping, macerating.
2. Wetting thoroughly; drenching: as, a
making rain.
3. Drinking heavily.
C. As sub ft.: A thorough wetting: a
drenching.
* soak'-Ing ly, • sok-lng ly, adt. [Eng.
soaking; -ly.] Gradually, by degrees, as water
soaks into the ground.
*" **"*
Sdak'-y, soc-ky, o. [Eng. «oafc; -y.] Moist
on the surface ; steeped in water; soggy.
sdal (1), sole. «. [A.8. tolu = mire.J A dirty
pool. (Prou.)
*soal(2), t. [SOLE,..]
'**& V,BOape> '."OP*- «• f A-8- «** •• c°gn.
with Dut zeep ; Icel. sdpa ; Dan losbe • 8w
t&pa; M. H. Ger. saiffd ; O. H. Ger. Kiphd :
Ger. stife ; Lat supo (accus. saponm, whence
FT. savon; Ital. sapont ; 8p. arfpon ; WeL
Kbon ; GaeL siopunn, siabunn : Ir. iteowtn). j
L Ordinary Language :
1. Lit. : An alkaline unctuous substance
used chiefly for washing and cleansing pur-
" All «Kip> sad soapy substances, and consequently
"P« fruits, the Juices of pungent and arJmaUcsI
plants; .11 those substances resolve solids. and some.
""""* or *"" "•• -Hsisf»3
.
2. Fig. : Flattery. (Slang.)
II. Technically:
1. Chm. it Comm. : In a chemical sense, a
soap includes all compounds of an organic
acid with a metallic or organic base. Com-
mercially, it is a detergent substance, con-
sisting of the potassium and soainm salte of
the fatty acids derived from animal or vege-
table oils and fata, and prepared by boiling
the neutral fat, such as tallow, palm oil or
olive oil, with caustic soda or potash, until
saponiflcation (q.v.) is complete. To separate
the soap from the excess of alkali and glycerin
a weak solution of common salt is added, and
the boiling continued for a certain time
The soap being thereby rendered insoluble in
the ley, rises to the top in the form of a
granular mass or curd, and is ladled out or
run off into frames, where it cools and
solidities. Hard soaps are compounds of the
fatty acids and soda, the best known being
curd and yellow soaps, the latter containing
a small percentage of rosin. A good hard
soap should contain not more than 28 per
cent, water, 7 per cent soda, and 66 per cent
of fatty acids. Soft soap is a combination ol
soa
ma]
and pasty to the touch, and dissolves more
readily in water than hard soap. Hard soaps
consUtnts the great bulk of the soaps used
ami may be divided into the three varietirs of
curd, mottled, and yellow. Yellow soapscoulain
rosin as an essential ingredient Curd and
mottled soaps are made from tallow, in a special
manner, the mottling in the latter being due
to the presenreintholveof small quantities of
lime, magnesia, 4c. The basis of toilet soap
ii- L-I -ueraUy good curd or yellow soap.
2. Pharm, : Medicinal soap is an antacid and
slightly aperient, but is used chiefly as an ad-
junct to other drugs, or in the manufacture of
pills. (CASTILE-SOAP.!
soap-bark, ».
Sot.: The genus Quillaia (q.T.)i
soap-boiler, s.
1. One whose trade is to manufacture soap.
" A toap-ootter condoles with me on the duties on
castle-soap."— Additon : Spectator.
2. A soap-pan (q.v.).
loap boiling, s. The act or business of
nutacturing soap.
soap-bubble, i. A thin film of soap-
suds inflated by blowing through a pipe, and
forming a hollow globe, with beautiful iri-
descent colours.
soap-cerate, s.
Pharm. : A plaster consisting of hard soap,
yellow wax, olive oil, oxide of lead, and vine-
gar, applied to allay inflammation.
soap-engine, B. A machine upon which
the slabs of soap are piled to be cross-cnt
into bars. (H'talc.)
soap-frame, s. A box to hold soap and
retain it till it acquires a certain degree ol
solidity.
soap-house, s. A house or building la
which soap is made.
* soap-look. «. A lock of hair made to
lie smooth by soaping it
soap nut, s.
,„•&*••• 0) The legnme of Aateia amedma;
(2) the nut of SapindusSaponarui.
Soap-nut trt»:
Bot. : Sap
soap-pan, «. A large pan or vessel,
generally of cast-iron, used for boiling the
materials for the manufacture of soap.
soap-plant, s. A popular name for any
plant that may be used as soap,
soap-pod, a.
Bat. : Various species of Cwsalplnla.
soap-suds, a. pL Water impregnated
with soap ; suds.
soap-test, «. A test for determining the
relative hardness of waters. It consists in
adding to the different waters a solution of
soap of known strength, until a permanent
lather is produced on s-hsLklno^
soap-tree, a,
Hot. : Sapindus Saponetrta.
soap-work,*. A soap-home.
soap, ».«. [SOAP, a.]
1. Lit. : To rub or wash with soap.
2. Fig. : To flatter. (Stanj.)
soap'-ber-ry, «. [Eng. *oap, and ixrrj.J
Bat. : The genus Sapindus (q.v.).
* soap-less, a. [Eng. «oap ; Jess.} Withert
soap, using no soap ; hence, dirty, unwashed.
" The offered hand . . . was of a marvellously dingy
and loaplea aspect."— Lfttm : felltam, ch. xlix.
soap' -stone, a, [Eng. toap, and stotu.]
[SAPONITE, TALC.)
soap -wood, ». [Eng. map, and wood.}
Sot. : Clethra tinifolia.
soap -wort, «. [Eng. »oop, and wort.} [Sir
POKAR1A.J
U s > * ' ' • ' *> «"«•! *»• P
work, who, son; mate, cub, cure, unite, our. rule, lull; try, Sfrlan. », oe = e; ey = a; qu = kw.
10
11
^
16
17
18
19
20
21
24
25
SOCIETY EMBLEMS.
1 MASTER MASON.
2 ROYAL ARCH MASON.
S KNIGHT-TEMPLAR.
4 THIRTY-SECOND DEGREE OF FREEMASONRY.
5 MYSTIC SHRINE.
6 IMPROVED ORDER OF RED MEN.
7 INDEPENDENT ORDER OF ODD FELLOWS.
8 KNIGHTS OF MALTA.
9 KNIGHTS OF PYTHIAS.
10 KNIGHTS OF THE GOLDEN EAGLE.
11 ROYAL ARCANl'M.
12 ORDER OF SPARTA.
13 BENEVOLENT PROTECTIVE ORDER OF ELKi
14 ANCIENT ORDER OF UNITED WORKMEN.
15 AMERICAN LEGION OF HONOR.
16 KNIGHTS OF MACCABEES.
17 PATRIOTIC ORDER SONS OF AMERICA.
18 JUNIOR ORDER UNITED AMERICAN MECHANIC!
19 INDEPENDENT ORDER OF FORESTERS.
30 HEPTASOPH.
a LEAGUE OF AMERICAN WHEELMEN.
8Z ANCIEN'i ORDER OF HIBERNIANS.
23 BROTHERHOOD OF RAILROAD TRAINMEN.
24 CATHOLIC TOTAL ABSTINENCE UNION OF AMERICA.
» CHRISTIAN ENDEAVOR,
PAST OFFICERS' JEWELS.
1 PAST MASTER, of a Lodge of Master Masons, or Bine Lodge
3 PAST HIGH PRIEST, of a Royal Arch Chapter, or a Chr.*>tel
of Royal Arch Masons.
* PAST EMINENT COMMANDER, of a Commandery of Knighta
Templar.
4 PAST ILLUSTRIOUS COMMANDER-IN-CHIEF, of a Consistory,
Thirty-second Degree of Freemasonry.
f PAST POTENTATE, of Ancient Arabic Order of the Nobles ol
the Mystic Shrine.
6 PAST EXALTED RULER, of a Lodge of the Benevolent Pro.
tective Order of Elks.
7 PAST CHANCELLOR, of a Lodge of Knights of Pythias.
8 PAST COMMANDER, of a Council American Legion of Honor.
» PAST GRAND, of a Lodge of Independent Order of Odd
Fellows.
10 PAST SACHEM, of a Tribe of Improved Order of Red Men.
11 PAST PRESIDENT, of a Camp, Patriotic Order Sons of America.
12 PAST REGENT, of a Council of Royal Arcanum.
13 PAST COUNCILLOR, of a Council of Junior Order ol United
American Mechanics.
14 PAST WORKMAN, of a Lodge of Ancient Order United
Workmen.
15 PAST CHIEF PATRIARCH, of an Odd Fellows Encampment
U PAST REGENT, of a Senate, Order of Sparta.
13
12
15
US 61E" 8 CO N. *
soapy— sociable
4333
Botany :
1. The genus Saponaria (q.v.); spec., Sa-
ponaria officinalis.
2. (PL): The order Sapindaceae (q.v.).
fl6ap'-y, a. [Eng. soap; -y,]
L Literally: ,
1. Of the nature of or resembling Boap;
having the qualities of soap ; soft and smooth.
" The same [tar water] u a soupy medicine, dissolves
the yrumous concreUoaa of thu libroiu part."—
Berkeley: Siris, f 96.
2. Smeared with soap.
II. Fin. : Flattering, unctuous, glozing.
(Said of persons or of language.) (Slang.)
soar, * scare, * sore, v.i. [Fr. essorer = to
expose to the air, to mount or soar up, from
Low Lat. * exuuro = to expose to the air, from
Lat. ex ~ out, and aura = a breeze, the air.J
L Literally :
1. To fly aloft, as a bird ; to mount upward
on wings, or as on wings ; to tower.
" When Denmark's Raren toared on high.
Triumphant through Northumbrian sky."
&.-ott : Rokebyt Iv. 1.
2. To rise high ; to mount up.
* Flames rise and sink by fits ; at last they toar
In one bright blaze, and then descend no more.**
Dryden. (Todd.)
IL Fig. : To rise or mount intellectually ;
to tower mentally.
"He wiug'd his upward flight, and loar'd to fame."
Dryden: Sigitmvnda * Ouitcardo, M&,
•oar (1), * scare (1), «. [SOAR, v.] A towering
llight; ascent.
" Within tonr
Of tow'rlDg eaglea." Milton, P. £., V. 370.
•soar (2), scare (2), *. [O. Fr. sort Fr.saur=
sorrel, reddish.]
1. A hawk of the first year.
2. A buck of the fourth year.
"A buck la the first year a fawn; the second »
pricket ; the third, a sorrel ; ami the fourth year *
*>are."— Return from I'arnatiut.
soar falcon, $. A sore-falcon (q.v.).
soar - ant, a. [SOAR, v.] A word used in mo-
dern heraldry as a synonym of Volant (q.v.).
soar -ing, pr. par. or a. [SOAR, v.]
* soar -Jng-ly, adv. [Eng. soaring; 4y.] In
ft soaring manner.
"Their summits to heaven
Shoot toaringly forth.' Byron : Manfred, L L
so-a'-ve, so-a-ve-men'-te, adv. [Ital. =
sweet, sweetly.]
Music : A direction that the piece is to be
played delicately, sweetly, or gently.
»ob (1), * sobbe, r.i. & t. [Of Imitative origin ;
A.S. siofian, seojian = to lament ; cf. Ger.
teufzen = to sigh ; O. H. Ger. sujtdn ; M. H.
Ger. sivfien, s^/Zen, from O. H. Ger. sujt =
a sigh, a sob.]
A. Intrans. : To sigh with a kind of con-
vulsive motion, or a sudden heaving of the
chest ; to weep with convulsive catching of
the breath.
" Luke had a manly heart ; but at these words
He lobb'd aloud.- Wordniorth : Michael.
K Sobbing is produced by a series of con-
vulsive inspirations, like those of hiccough ;
but the glottis is closed earlier, so that little
or no air enters the chest. (Foster.)
B. Trans. : To utter with a sob or sobs.
*«6b(2), v.L [Etym. doubtful.] To soak.
" The tree being tabbed and wet, swells." — Mortimer;
Husbandry.
•ob, * sobbe, s. [Sos (1), v.} A convulsive
sigh.
" Those who lodged near him could distinctly hear
his iota and hi* piercing cries."— Jfacaulay ; llitt,
Jfng., ch. v.
*so-be'-U, conj. [Eng. so be it.} Provided
that.
ftd'-ber, "sobre, a. [Fr. sobre, from Lat.
sobrium, accus. of sobriws= sober.]
1. Temperate in the use of liquors, Ac. ; ab-
itemious, moderate. (Covtper: Hope, 158.)
2. Not overcome by or under the influence
of intoxicating liquors ; not intoxicated, not
drunk.
"A law there Is among the Grecians, whereof Pit-
tacus Is author ; that he which being overcome with
drink did then strike any man, should suffer punish-
ment double as much as if he bad done the same being
•obrr."- Booker.
3. Not mad, insane, or flighty; not wild,
visionary, or heated with passion ; having
the reason cool and dispassionate ; cool-
headed.
" There was not a tober person to be hail ; all wat
U-miicstuousainl blustering."— Dryden. (Todd.)
4. Not proceeding from, attended with, or
characterized by passion or excitement ; calm,
cool, regular.
" With tober speed." Mates?, : 2 Henry IV. , Iv. 3.
& Serious, solemn, grave, sedate, earnest.
" Speakwt tbou in tober meanings I "
tihakesp. : At i'ou Like It, v. 2.
6. Not bright, gay, or showy ; not Brilliant
in appearance ; dull-looking, quiet.
" Petruchlo
Shall offer me. diaguis'd in tuber robes,
To old Baptists aa a school mas ter."
Shake*?. : Taming of the Shrew, t 1
* 7. Modest, demure, chaste.
"A queen, fair, tober. wige."
Sftuhffji. : Hamlet. 11L 4.
'sober-blooded, a. Free from passion
or excitement ; cool, calm, cool-blooded.
"This same young »ober-blooded boy, a man cannot
make him laugn."— .~<hakesp, : 2 Henry IV., iv. 3.
sober-minded, a. Having a disposition
of mind habitually sober, calm, and cool.
sober-mindedness, s. The quality or
state of being sober-minded ; freedom from
inordinate passions ; calmness, coolness.
* sober-suited, a. Clad in sober, dark,
or sari-coloured garments ; not gaily dressed
or coloured. (Thomson : tiummert 740.)
so'-ber, v.t. kl. [SOBER, a.)
A. Transitive:
1. To make sober ; to cure of Intoxication.
2. To make temperate, calm, or cool ; to
cool down.
" Tidings of* TNT tooerlny na
him." — Macaulay: Hist. Eng., ob. xtL
B. fntmns. : To become cool or quiet ; to
cool down.
" Mrtny * hoTM who win *r*«r dflwm If vtnck
severely once only, will get furious It UM pubhment
is repeated."— field, Sept. 4, 188ft.
*so' bdr ize, v.i. ft t (Eng. sober; -te.)
A. Intrans, : To become sober.
B. Trans. : To make sober ; to sober.
- And I was thankful (or the moral tight,
That toberiaed the vast and wild dcUfftV
Crmbte : Tat* <f «W JteO, H
so'-bor-ly, *so-bre-ly. adit. (Ing. «&*>,
a. ; -ly.}
1. In a sober manner ; temperately, mo-
derately : aa, To live soberly.
2. Calmly, quietly ; without cxoea of ea-
thusiasm ; tempermtely.
Th« fry«r did th»s bJK^*
3. Without Intemperate pftasiou. cooUy,
calmly.
4. Gravely, seriously.
" They must bate all Uiat U Mriam and ret toberly
believe themselves to be no better ibau the beaats
that perisb."— StOlittgyteet : SermoiU, ToL L, ser. a.
5. Without gaudiaess or show ; quietly : as,
To dress soberly.
so' bcr-ness, * so-bcr-nesse, *. [Eng.
sober; -ness.]
1. The quality or state of being sober ;
moderation, temperance, abstemiousness.
" With their fast, they destroy the fast which God
commaundeth, that is a perpetuall lobernetie to tame
thefleshe."— TyndaU: Work*, pi 344.
2. A state of being sober or not Intoxicated ;
sobriety.
3. Freedom from heat or passion ; coolness,
calmness.
4. Gravity, seriousness.
6. Freedom from gaudiness or show ; quiet-
ness, dulness.
SO'-ber-sldes, *. [Eng. snber, and side.] A
person of steady, sedate habits.
"Yon deemed yourself a melancholy
enough.'— Mist Bronte: VilltMe, ch. xxviU.
so'-bol. so'-bolc, sob -6 16s, s. [Lat
soboles, suboles = that which grows from
below, an offshoot)
Rot. : A creeping, rooting stem.
so'b-o'-Uf'-er-ous, a. [Lat. soboles (q.v.),
and fero = to bear.]
Sot. : Producing young plants from the
root, as Aloe brevii.
so - tori'- e - t$t s. [Fr. sobrtite, from Lat
sobrietatetn, accus. of sobrietas, from sobrius =
. sober; Sp. sobriedad; Ital. sobrieta. Sir T.
Elyot, writing in A.D. 1634, says that the
word was not then in general use. (Trenck:
Study of Words, p. 128.)]
1. Habitual soberness or temperance in the
use o£_ intoxicating liquors ; abstinence, ab-
stemiousness.
"Drunkenness Is more uncharitable to the soul, and
In scripture is man declaimed against, than gluttony;
and toon ft y hath obtained to s-ignify teimM.-raiice la
drinking."— Taylor.
2. Freedom from the influence of strong
drink.
3. Moderation of the appetities or passions,
"Sobriety is sometimes opposed in scripture to pride,
and other disorders of the mind. And Bometiuies it
is opposed to sensuality." — (iilpin: Hinttfor SermoiU,
4. Freedom from enthusiasm, excessive, or
inordinate i>assion, or over-heated imagina-
tion ; calmness, coolness, sedateness.
" If sometimes Ovid appears too gay, there is a secret
graceful ness of youth which accompanies his writings,
though the stayednen and tobriety of age be wanting
—Dryden. (Todd.)
5. Seriousness, gravity.
"(With dull tnhriftn they raised a smile
At Folly's cost." Cowper ; Table Talk, 659.
so bri-quet ', a6u--bri -quot' (quet as ke),
9. [Fr. sobriquet — & surname, IL nickname;
a word of doubtful origin.] A nickname, an
assumed name ; a fanciful appellation.
" The rider of a chestnut, known in the country by
the tobriquet of Captain."— Field, April 4. 1886.
*»5o, *soke, s. [A.S. sdc = the exercise of
judicial power ; 86cnt s6cen=^&Q inquiry, from
s6c, pa. t. of sacan = to contend, to seek (q.v.) ;
Icel. s6kn = an action at law, an assembly of
the people, from scekja = to seek.]
Old Law:
1. The power or privilege of holding a court
In a district, as in a manor; jurisdiction of
causes and the limits of such jurisdiction.
2. Liberty or privilege of tenants excused
from customary burdens.
3» An exclusive privilege claimed by millers
of grinding all the corn used within the manor
in which the mill stands, or of being paid for
th« same as If actually ground.
4. A shire, circuit, or territory.
•sSo'-age, * s8c'-eage (age as Ig), «. [Low
Lat. socagium, from A.S. soc.}
Old Law: A tenure by any certain and
determinate service ; being in this sense put
in opposition to knight-service, where the
render was precarious and uncertain, and to
villenage, where the service was of the
meanest kind. These tenures are generally
considered to be relics of Saxon liberty ; re-
tained by such persons as had neither for*
felted their estates to the crown, nor been
obliged to exchange their tenure for the more
honourable, but, at the same time, more bur-
densome tenure of knight-service. As, there-
fore, the distinguishing mark of socage is the
having its renders or services ascertained, it
Includes all other methods of holding free
lands by certain and invariable rente and
duties ; and, in particular, petit serjeanty,
tenure in burgage, and gavelkind. Socage is
distinguished as free and villein : free socage
(also called common or simple socage), where
the service was not only certain but honour-
able, as by fealty and the payment of a small
sum, in name of annual rent ; villein socnge,
when the service, though certain, was of a
baser nature. From this last tenure have
sprung our present copyhold tenures.
"In cheerful prattle about . . . gardlen in
—Daily Telegraph, Aug. 4, 1874.
(ag as Ig), *. [Eng. socag(e);
•er.] A tenant by socage ; a socman.
* soc -cage, * soc'-cag-er (ag as ig), «.
[HOC AGE, SOCAQER.]
soc' -cot- rine. a. [SOCOTRINE.]
soc dol'-a-ger, s. [SOCKDOLAGER.]
so-cX-a-blT-I-ty (o as sh), s. [Fr. sociability
from sociable = sociable (q.v.) ; Sp. socia-
bilidad.] The quality or state of being so-
ciable ; sociableness.
" The todiibiiitir of religion In the ancient world."—
Warburtvn ; Divine Legation, bk. ii., | 1.
so'-cia-ble (o as sh), a. & a. [Fr., from
Lat sociabilis, from soeio = to accompany ;
boil, boy ; pout jowl ; cat, 90!!, chorus, 9hin, bench ; go, gem ; thin, this ; sin, as ; expect, Xenophon, exist, ph = t
-clan, -tian = sham, -tlon, -sion = shun; -fton, -$ion = zhuzu -clous, -tious, -sious ~ shus. -We, -die, Ac. = bel, del.
4334
sociableness— socialistic
socius = a companion, from the same root as
tequor = to follow.]
A. As adjective :
* 1. Fit to be joined together; capable of
being conjoined.
" An-ither law toucheth them, as they are **rf«
part* nulled luto oue body."— Hoolmr : Ec&et. fvltt
2. Inclined to associate ; ready or willing
to unite with others.
"God having designed man for a sociable crentum,
made him . . . under a MMMltj to have fellowship
with those of his own kind."— Locke: Human Under,
ttanding, bk. ii., ch. i.
3. Disposed to company; fond of com-
panions ; companionable, social, conversible.
" Society is 110 comfort
To one not sociable." Shaketp, ; Cymbellne, Iv. 2.
M. No longer hostile; friendly, well-
disposed.
5. Affording opportunities for conversation
•nd the enjnyment of the company of others.
B. As substantive?
1. An open, private, four-wheeled carriage,
With two seats facing.
" The children went with their mother In MocioAta."
—Mist Edgeaorth: Belinda, ch. xix.
2. A kind of tricycle for two riders, in which
they ait side by side, thus distinguishing it
from a tandem, in which one sits behind the
other.
3. A kind of couch with a curved S-shaped
back, for two persons who sit partially facing
each other.
4. A gathering of people for social pur-
poses; a social party; an informal meeting.
lArner.)
sociable-vulture, ».
Omith. : Otogyps auricularis, called also the
Bared Vulture. [OrooYPS.]
•6 ciu ble ness (O as sh), 8. [Eng. soci-
able ; -ness.] The quality or state of being
sociable ; disposition to associate ; fondness
for company ; sociability.
" But of this sociable neti William wai entirely
destitute.*1— ilacaulau : ffiit. Eng., ch. xi.
SO'-cia-bly (o as sh), adv. [Eng. sociable) ;
-ly.] In a sociable manner ; as a companion ;
conversibly, familiarly.
" Y«t not terrible.
That I should feu: ; nor tocutbly mild.
As Raphael" MiUon: P. L.. xL 2Si,
SO'-cial (c :is sh), a. [Fr., from Lat. social is,
from aucius — a companion; Sp. aoci'ai; Ital.
fociale.] [SOCIABLE.]
L Ordinary Language :
1. Pertaining to society ; relating to men
living in society, or to tlie public as an aggre-
gate body ; as, socwt/ invests, social questions.
2. Ready or disposed to mix or associate
with others in friendly converse; sociable,
convertible, companionable.
8. Consisting in union or mutual converse.
" Thou in thy secrecy although alone.
Beat with thyself MOMUpwuvU, neck's t not
Sorial coiuin imiwtUoo." Milton: P. L., viii. 429.
tt Technically:
1. Bot. : Growing in large numbers to-
gether, to the almost total exclusion of other
plants. (Henslow.)
"The bog-moM (Sphaffnum\ la freely -leveloped in
Maty swamtH, and Incomes Ilk* the heath, in the
laiiitujige of hoUiiieta. a tociat plant, "—LutJl ; 1'rinc.
tf<teol.. ch. xlL
2. Zool : A term confined in its strict appli-
cation to such animals as live in communities,
as ants or bees, but often loosely employed as
a synonym of gregarious (q.v.).
J Brethren of Social Life :
Church Hist. : An order of secular clerks
without vows, founded by Gerard Gnmte,
who died 1384. Habit like that of the Domi-
nicans, but with shorter sleeves and hood.
social ascidlans, s. pi
Z-ml. : The family ClaveUinidw (q.v.). The
members are compound, each individual
having its own heart, respiratory system, and
organs of nutrition, but attached to stalks or
bases, common to the group, through which
the blood circulates in opposite directions.
social - contract, or original - con-
tract, 5. That imaginary bond of union
which keeps mankind together, and which
consists in a sense of mutual weakness and
dependence.
T Jean Jacques Rousseau (1712-1778) main-
tained that the natural and proper state ol
man is the savage state, when he possesses
complete liberty, and that every social organi-
zation is an infraction of natural right. All
men he believed are born equal, and society is
founded on a "Contrat social," a social con-
tract. His views on the subject prepared the
way for the first French Revolution. David
Hume (1711-1776) says :
" It cannot be denied that all government is at first
founded oil a contract, and that the most undent rude
ooiabiimtioiLB of mankind were formed chiefly by thut
principle. In vain are we asked in what record tlii*
charter of our liberties ia registered. It was nut
written oil parchment, iior yet on leaves or barks ul
trees. It ureceded the use of writing and all the other
arU of civilised life."— Kstays (ed. 2ud). pL ii., p. *7S.
Social Democrats, *. pi. The name
given on the Continent to Socialists gener-
ally, and in England to the members of the
Social Democratic Federation. [SOCIALISM.]
" Tliia long period of activity has enabled the Social
Democrat* to found no fewer than twenty-five clubs
In Loiidon.**— St. James's Gazette, March 7. 1877.
social-dynamics, a. [SOCIOLOGY.]
social-evil, *. A terra often applied to
prostitution.
social-hymenoptera, s. pi
Entom. : A term embracing those Common
Ants, Bees, and Wasps, which live in com-
munity. Apis mellijica, the Hive Bee, is the
best known example.
social-science, s.
1. The systematic investigation of questions
relating to public and domestic hygiene, educa-
tion, labour, the punishment and reformation
of criminals, the prevention of pauperism, and
the like. The Societes de Bienfaisance, estab-
lished in France in the eighteenth century,
were founded for the purpose of discussing
similar matters, and the National Association
for the Promotion of Social Science origin-
ated in England in 1857. The association held
annual meetings, and published its proceedings,
classed under the heads of Jurisprudence,
Education, Punishment and Reformation,
Public Health, Social Economy, and Trade and
International Law, but its action was tempor-
arily suspended in 1886. Similar associations
have since beeu organized in the United States
and in other countries, and active discussion
of the subjects involved, and movements to
overcome social evils, are increasing. The
steps taken are those of new sanitary methods,
regulation of prisun management, establish-
in <--nt of reformatories, reconstruction of
hospital charities, the extension of industrial
education, and numerous plaus for the amelior-
ation of the condition of the poor,
t 2. Sociology (q.v.).
" It Is now needful to consider whether Comte may
rightfully be claimed as having created ^'ditl science.
— (i. a. Lewes: UM. I'hilos. (ed. If-flo), ii. 720.
If National Association Jbr the Promotion of
Social Science: [SOCIAL, SCIENCE, l.J.
social-statics, s. [SOCIOLOGY.]
social- war, s.
Roman Hist,: A name given to the war
(B.C. 91) between the lit. mans and those of the
Italian tribes who were specially termed the
allies (S«cii) of the Roman State, in which
the latter fought for admission to the rights
and privileges of Roman citizenship, an object
which they ultimately obtained.
so'-cial Ism (c as sh), s. [Eng. 5000?; -im.]
Hist. & So*nnlogy : The word Socialism is
employed in several different senses. Loosely,
it includes all schemes for abolishing social
inequality, and in this sense it is generally
distinguished as Utopian Socialism, under
which designation communities like those of
the Essenes, the early Christians, and the
Shakers in America at the present day, and
the ideal commonwealths of Plato, More, and
Hirington, are to be classed. St. Simon
(1760-1820), Owen (1771-1858), and Fourier
(1768-1830) were the leading modern Uto-
pians. Scientific Socialism is an economic
theory which affirms that the materials from
which labour produces wealth— i.e., the Jan*
— should be the property of the community,
not of individuals forming a separate claim
Socialists also demand that the exfstinr
capital, having (as they contend) hecu un-
justly appropriated by the landholdiitg claan
or its assignees, be restored, with the land,
to the community. It vests all authority it
the hands of delegates elected by the rninmu-
nity, and seeks to substitute public cntipm-
tion for private enterprise in supplying aft
social needs. Modern Socialism \* of Conti-
nental origin ; but Ball in the fourteenth, and
Kett again in the sixteenth century, endea-
voured to carry Socialistic theories into prac-
tice in England. In the lirst half of th«
nineteenth century, F. D. Mauri ne (1S05-72X
and Charles Kingsley (1819-75), two English
clergymen, advocated a laige extension of tha
system of cooperation. The work begun bf
them is carried on on more extended linei
by Christian Socialism, which "claims to b*
the result of applying Christ's teaching ta
national, social, and commercial life, and uot
merely to pt-rsuual conduct." Political S'jcialism
is largely the outcome of the doctrines of
Kail Marx and Lusalle, two German writers
and active propagandists whose labors have
resulted in the growth of a vigorous political
party of Socialists in the German Empire,
sufficiently strung to give Socialism a larga
representation in the German Reichstag. Tbi*
party is steadily growing in stm.^th, ami ii
liki-ly to have a powerful voice in the future of
German politics. In other countries of Europe
political socialism eeema steadily increasing.
Scientific Socialism embraces :
(1) Collect ivism : An ideal Socialistic state
of society, in which the functions of the
government will include the organization, of
all the industries of the country. In a Co!-
lectivist State every person would be a State
official, and the State would be coextensive
with the whole people. Safeguards would b»
provided against the formation of an olig-
archy by the controlling officials.
(2) Anarchism (meaning mistrust of govern-
ment, and not abandonment of social order)
would secure individual liberty against en-
croachment on the part of the State in the
Socialistic commonwealth. Anarchists deny
that the legislation of yesterday is enlightened
enough fur the allairs of to-day, and seek to
make laws and other institutions as fluid as
possible. Theyadinitnoauthority except that
which carries conviction, and would treat ua
incorrigible criminal as a dangerous lunatic.
They are divided into Mutualists, who hope
to attain their ends by banks of exchange
and free currency, and Communists,, whose
motto is •'Prom every man according to hi*
capacity, to every man according to bis
needs."
About 1880 the first English Socialist
organization— the Social Democratic Federa-
tion—came into existence. The Socialist
League was formed in 1884 by sectnlei'H fr<n*
the Federation, under the auspices of William
Morris, the poet. The Fabian Society xvat
founded (Jan. 4, 1SS4) to advocate Socialism
among the educated and intellectual classea.
The object of all the Socialist bodies is the na-
tionalization of relit and interest, but the j>oli-
tically active ones agitate for the shortening of
the working day, payment of members of |>ariia-
meat, adult suffrage, and similar intermediate
measures. Socialistic viywB nre held l>y many
persons in the United States, and the iueai
involved are rapidly gaining strength in tliii
country, though as yet there aie uo strong
organizations like those of Eurujje. Iinmign*-
tion has brought not only Socialism but
Anarchism to our shores, and the advocates of
the latter have already produced eeri one trouble.
so-cial 1st (o as sh), B. & a. [Eng. social;
-ist.}
A. As subst. : A supporter or advocate of
the doctrine of Socialism.
" The SoctafitU are only kept from Active disturb-
ance by the steruest suppression. Their opiuiuL - an
growing in extent ami intensity, though ill Bileuoe."—
St. James's Uatette. Feb. 8, 1*07.
B. As adj. : Socialistic.
" The Metropolitan Police authorities evidently
attach great importance to the torchlight Svci'tlHt-
proceMiou."— St. Janet's tiatet'e, Feb. 8. 1887.
so-cial-ist'-ic (o as sh), a. [Eng. socialist;
-ic.] ' Pertaining to Socialism, or the doctrine*
of the Socialists.
" That is a proposal of a directly tactetutic ten-
dency."— Daffy TeleyrajA. Sept &, 1885.
l&te. fat, lare, amidst, what, l&ll, father; we, wet, here, camel, h£r, the>e; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; go, p«
or. wore, wolf, work, wad, son ; mate, cub, cure, unite, cur, rule, full ; try, Syrian, ee. oe = e ; ey = a ; qu — kw.
sociality— Socotrine
4335
•o-ci-al'-l-tjf (c a« sh), s. [Fr. sociahti, from
Lat. sociatitatem ; aceus. of ncialu = social
(a v ) • 8p. socMidad ; ItaL suciaiitd.] The
ouaiity or state of being social ; socialness,
sociability.
"A scene ol perfect easy KCialttl.-— Bomll: Life
•/Jaftnsm
»o cial-ize(cassh), v.t. [Bug. social; -tee.]
1. To render social.
2. To form or regulate according to the
principles of Socialism.
•6 dal' ly (o as Bh), tulv. [Eng. sociai; -ly.}
In a social manner, sociably.
so'-dal-ne'sB (o as sh), s. I Eng. <ocial;
-«,».'] The quality or state of beiug social;
sociality.
'•6 ci ate (o as sh), a. & «. [Lat. «ocia<t«,
pa. par. of soda = to accompany.]
A. As adj. : Joined together, associated.
•• Both we. the one and the other, are tocUUe and
adherent together. "—Ddal; John X.
B. -As sulist. : An associate.
• «6 -e.-ate (o as sh), v.i. [SOCIATE, a.] To
associate. (HhelfonL : Learned Discav.nes, p. 68.)
•s«i-ci-&-tar'-I-an,<i. [Eng. sodeffo); -arum.]
Of or pertaining to society ; societary.
" The all-sweeping besom ol locfctarton reforma.
MOD,"— iamb: £ttay» of Eliu ; Decay of Beggart.
••6-ci'-£-tar-y. o. [Bug. McWftt); -aiM
Of or pertaining to society.
BO-ci'-e-ty, t. [Fr. «**!(<!, from Lat. societat-
n, accus. of societal, from jocins = a com-
panion [SOCIABLE] ; Sp. sociedad ; ItaL sxuta,}
* 1 Partnership, participation, connection.
J. The relationship of men to one another
•when associated in any way ; companionship,
fellowship, company.
•• Thought. . . . as well might recommend
Snoh solitude brfore
8. A number of persons united together by
common consent to debate, determine, and
met conjointly for some purpose or object ; an
association for the attainment or promotion
of some object, religious, political, literary,
benevolent, convivial, or the like ; an associa-
tion formed to promote mutual profit, plea-
sure, or usefulness ; a club ; a. aocial union ;
* partnership.
"For few were then aware that trade is In genera'
•arrled on to much more advantage by individuals
than by great tocietiet."— Macaulaf : Bi* Bag., ch. xx.
4. The persons, collectively considered, who
live in any region or at any period ; any com-
nunity of individuals united together by any
common bond of nearness or intercourse
those who recognise each other as associates
friends, and acquaintances ; specifically, the
more cultivated portion of any community iu
its social relations and influences; often
those who give and receive formal entertain
Bents mutually. (Used without the article.
t Numerous societies, devoted to a grea
lumber of literary, artistic, scientific and
ether purposes, now exist in the United State
and elsewhere, and their number and influenc
are steadily growing. The most importan
societies will be found under the word denotiuj
Iheir object.
4. Fashionable society.
" Society became Interested, and opened Its ranks t
welcome one who had just received the brevet of Alan
tf Letters.' "—llayivard tetters, i., ch. u.
society-Journals (or newspapers)
I. pi. Journals whose chief object is t<
chronicle the sayings and doings of fashionabl
cociety
society-verses, ». pi- (A translation o
the French vtrs de societi.) Verses for th
amusement of polite society ; poetry of
light, entertaining, polished character.
•s6-9i'-e-ty-less, a. [Eng. society; -less
Without society or companions.
"fnaetylea and bookless."— Mad. ITArKai/
tr. 273.
86 oin' I an, a. & i. [See def.]
A. At adj. : Of or belonging to the tw
most celebrated Socini, their tenets, or thos
if the Sociuians in general.
JJ. As subst. : One who accepts the teacl
jig of the Socini ; a believer in the doctrine
of Sociniauism (q.v.).
o-cin'-i-an-lsm, a. [Eng. Swinio* ; -ism.]
Church /'fist. : A form of Unitarianism which
is identified with Lselius and Faustns Socmus.
The former, born in 1625, early adopted anti-
Trinitarian views, and diligently propagated
them among his friends, but making no public
avowal of them, he escaped persecution, and
died a natural death at Zurich in 1662. His
papers came into the hands of his nephew,
Faustus (1639-1004), who in the main adopted
his convictions, and zealously promulgated
them, both in Transylvania and in Poland.
He denied the existence of Jesus Christ pre-
vious to his birth of the Virgin Mary, and to
this extent was opposed to Arianism (q.v.) as
well as to Trinitariauism (q.v.). He, however,
accepted the doctrine of the Miraculous Con-
ception, and allowed to the teachings of
Christ peculiar authority, on the ground that
during his life he was translated to heaven,
where revelations were made to him. He
also taught that after Christ's final ascension,
power was delegated to him to assist men in
working out their salvation, and that he was
invested with attributes by which he was
virtually deified, so that he may be spoken of
as God, and is entitled to our worship and
obedience. Socinianism is sometimes used
loosely as synonymous with Unitarianism
(q v ) but it differs in important particulars,
not only from Arianism, but from the more
modern and rationalistic phase of Unita-
rianism which represents Christ as simply a
man in whose birth and life there was no
element of the supernatural. No sect calling
itself Socinian seems at the present time, to be
in existence.
Sd-cln'-I-an-iae, ».«. [Eng. Soci»ioi» ; -fee.]
To peause to conform to Socinianism ; to regu-
late by the principles of Socinianism.
s6-ci-*-l5g--ic, Bd-ci-d-lSg-r-eal (cl as
shi), a. [Eng. sociology); -ic, -vai.\ Of or
pertaining to sociology.
"The antagonism felt toward the Indian seems to
result, not so much from conflicts Incident" to our
possessing the Una. as from his tocMagic status which
differs tf widely from our own."— Century Uaiazmt.
June, 1883, p. 312.
•6-ci-Sl-i-gIst (o as sh), •. [Eng. soci-
ology); -ist.) 9ne who studies, treats of, or
is versed in sociology.
sd-cl-ol'-o-gy (c as Bh), «. [Fr. sodalogie,
a hybrid word, coined by Auguste Comte, from
Fr. socitte = society, and Gr. Aoyos (logos) = a
discourse.
Philos. : The science of the evolution and
constitution of human society, and, therefore,
one aspect of the wider question of evolution
in general. It is claimed for Comte that he
created the science of Sociology, but according
to Mill, he only rendered such a science
possible Lewes (Hist. PhiLos., ii. 721) points
out that Macchiavelli, Montesquieu, Adan
Smith, and Beutham had had a full conviction
that social phenomena conform to invariable
laws, but that it was reserved for Comte to
bring them under his Law of the Three Stages
[STAGE, s., H]and to show that all societies
pass through a theological, a metaphysical
and a positive stage. The subject of Sociology
embraces all social phenomena under their
statical and dynamical aspects. Social statics
is the study of the conditions of existence anc
permanence of the social state ; social dynamics
studies the laws which govern the evolution
of society. Herbert Spencer, in the Flan o
his Principles of Sociology (prefixed to his First
Principles) proposes to begin with the data o
Sociology (the several sets of factors enterin:
into social phenomena), and to give th
empirical generalizations arrived at by com
paring different societies and successiv
phases of the same society ; next to deal wit
political, ecclesiastical, ceremonial, and in
dustrial organizations ; then to treat of th
evolution of languages, knowledge, aesthetics
and morals, and lastly, the necessary inter
dependence of structures and of functions i
each type of society, and in the suecessiv
phases of social development.
so' ci iis (c as sh), s. [Lat. = a companion
Law: Used in the phrase eocivs crimi-nL
that is an accomplice or associate in th
commission of a crime.
sock (1), *socke, t. [A.S. «xw, from La
SOCCIM = a light shoe, a slipper, worn by comi
actors.]
* 1. The light shoe worn by ancient com:
actors ; hence used fur comedy, as distln-
gnisticd from tragedy, in which the acton
wore the buskin.
" Then to the well-trod stage anon,
If Jouson's learned ««c* be on."
ililton : LAUtffro,!**.
2. A knitted or woven covering for the foot,
shorter than the stocking ; a stocking reach-
ing only a short distance up the leg.
3. A warm inner side for a shoe.
4. An overgrown baby.
5. The Eton name for tuck (q.v.).
8ck (2), s. [Fr. »oc = a ploughshare, from
Gael, son; Com. sock.] A ploughsliare.
sock-plate, .<. A plate from which a
ploughshare is made.
sock-dol'-a-ger, s5ck-dSl'-4-ger. «. [A
corruption of doxology (q.v.).] (Auur.)
1. A conclusive argument ; the winding-up
of a debate ; a settler.
2. A knock-down or decisive blow.
3 A fish-hook having a supplementary
spring-hook to catch the fish which touches
the bait.
nock'-et, sok-et, ». [A dimin. from sxk (1).]
1. An opening, or tubular recess, in which
anything is fitted ; any hollow tiling or place
in which anything is fitted ; any hollow thing
or place which receives and holds something
14 ffi« eye-balls In their hollow tockett sink."
Drfden: Palamon i ArcUe. I 620.
2 Specifically, a little hollow tube or place
into which a candle is fitted in a candlestick.
" From dawn till the candles had burned down to
their jocfca tbe rants kei>t unbroken order. '— JAW-
aitlay: Hist. £ng., ch. xv.
socket-bolt, «.
Mach.: A bolt passing through a thimble
or sleeve between the parts bolted together.
socket-chisel, ». A stout chisel em-
Eloyed for heavy mortising and having a
oliow tang to receive the handle. It is used
with a mallet.
socket -drill, ». A drill for chamfering
or enlarging a hole to a given depth.
socket-Joint, s. [BALL-AND-SOCKET
JOIST.)
socket-pipe, J. A pipe with an enlarged
end oi1 branch to receive the end of a connect-
ing pipe, and hold the clay, lead, or other
packing which unites the two, to make a
water or gas tight joint.
socket-pole, >. An iron-shod pole used
in propelling boats. (Amer.)
soc'-ket-ed, a. [Eng. socket ; -ed.1 Famished
with a socket, for the reception of a handle or
anything similar.
"Two tocketed spear-heads, one palstave, and on«
tocketed celt have been recovered from burial-places
of the Bronze Age in Britain."— Dawtoni : Early Man
tn Britain, oh. x.
sock'-lSss, a. [Eng. sock (I); -less.] Destitute
of socks or shoes.
sock -y, a. [SOAKY.J
so'-<sle, ». [Fr. , from Lat, soemlus, dimin. from
tocais = a light shoe. J [SooK (1). ]
Arch. : A plain block or plinth, forming «
low pedestal to a statue or column ; or a plain
face or plinth at the lower part of a wall.
"A Kdt differs from a pedestal In being without
base or cornice."— Brande Jt Cox,
' soo'-man, * soke'-maa, t. [Eng. toe, tokt,
and man.} One who holds land or tenements
by socage ; a socager.
" And I presume that the tocmen, who so frequently
occur in that record, though far more in some oottntleB
than in others, were ceorls more fortunate than the
rest, who by purchase had acquired freehold!, or by
prescription and the indulgence of their lord" had
obtained such a property in the outlauds allotted te
them, that they could not be removed, and m nmny
Instances mtKht dispose of them at pleasure. They
are the root of a noble plant, the free tocaat tenant*
or Englinh yeomanry, whose independence h«s
stamped with peculiar features both our constitution
and our national character."— Ballam : Middl» Ago,
pt, L. ch. vllL
• s8c'-man-rfc * soke'-man-rjf, ».
socman,'sokeman; -ry.] Tenure by socage.
* soc' ome, s. [Soc.] A custom of teuaoti
to grind corn at the lord's mill.
So' co trine, So'-co tran, o. & «. On
def.]
kfiil, b6y; ptfut, JcRrt; cat, cell, chorus, chin, bench; go, gem; thin, this; Bin, as; -"P?0*.
-ttoii.H.aon = shun;-tiom-ston = «hun, -oiou», -tious, -^on» = »hUB. -We, -die.
. = beLdel.
4336
Socratic— sodium
A. As adj. : Of or pertaining to Socotra, an
island in the Indian Ocean, off the east coast
of Africa.
B. As subst. : A native or inhabitant of
Socotra.
Socotrine aloe, *.
Bot. : Aloe socotriiia. It has sword-shaped
•errate leaves, one and'a half to two feet long,
with their apex sharp ; flowers red, tipped with
green, on peduncles rising from among the
leaves, which are often aggregated round the
tip of the stem. It is about three or four
feet high, is a native of Southern Africa as
well as of Socotra, but is now cultivated in
the West Indies.
Socotrine -aloes, s. [ALOES, II. (2).]
So crat ic, So-craf-io-al, a. [Lat. So-
craticvs.] Of or belonging to Socrates.
Socrattc-method, s.
Philos. : She method of exact definition and
induction introduced by Socrates (B.C. 469-
399) (Arist. : Metaph., xiii. 4). It was his
custom to carry on his investigations from
propositions generally received as true, and
to place the particular statement to be
examined in & variety of combinations, thus
implying that each thought must, if true,
maintain its validity under every possible
combination. From the fact that this method
was employed by its author in the form of
dialogue, the term Socratic method is often
loosely applied to any inquiry carried on in
the form of question and answer, without
reference to the fulfilment of the conditions
which Socrates considered all-important.
" With revpeot to the Socrat ic-m*tho&, in Ita em-
ploy incut of Induction, I cannot agree with thoee who
e»ii*ider it an anticipation of Bacon."— Q. B. Lew**:
MM. fMk*. .ed- 1880k t Itt.
Socratic-philosopliy, t*
1. A term sometimes used to include the
development of Greek philosophy from the
time of Socrates to the rifle of the Neo-
platonists, 1-erause, with the exception of the
Epicureans, the chief philosophical schools
up to that period professed to ground their
teachings on the authority of Socrates,
2. The ethics of Socrates, as gathered from
the writings of Xenophon. Plato, and Aris-
totle. It is not known when Socrates com-
menced his career as a public teacher, but
be first attracted notice as an opponent of
the Sophists (q.v.), and was about forty-six
years of age when Aristophanes introduced
him on the stage in The Clouds, strange to
say, in the character of a Sophist. All pre-
vious philosophers had been occupied with
the Universe as a whole; the chief business
of Socrates was with man as a moral being.
His reforming tendencies made many enemies.
In B.C. 399 Meletus, a leather-seller, seconded
by Anytus, a poet, and Lycon, a rhetor, pre-
ferred this indictment against him : "Socrates
is guilty of reviling the gods acknowledged by
the State, and of preaching new gods ; more-
over he is guilty of porrupting the youth."
He was tried and condemned to death, and,
refusing the means of escape provided by his
frit in is, drank the fatal hemlock in the
seventieth year of his age. Bishop Blomfield
(Ency. Metrop.t s. v. Socrates) says : *' Socrates
taught that the divine attributes might be
Inferred from the works of creation. He
maintained the omniscience, ubiquity, and
providence of the Deity; and, from the
existence of conscience in the human breast,
he inferred that man is a moral agent, the
object of reward and punishment; and that
the great distinction of virtue and vice was
ordained by the Deity."
•6-craf -iC-al-ly, adv. [Eng. socratical; -ly.]
In the Socratic manner ; by the Socratic
method.
** Is it such a pleasure to be non-plused In mood and
figure, that you h/ui rather be snamtd ill the mouse-
trap of a syllogism, than treated tocraticaliu and
genteely? "-Goodman.- Winter Eveningt, pt lit
S5c'-ra-tism, s. [Eng.Socm((es); -win.] The
doctrines or philosophy of Socrates.
Soc'-ra-tlst. *. [Eng. Socrates); -«.] A
follower or disciple of Socrates.
" The tocrbttt/a wild It WM better and more com-
modioiiB that a) thing* nhuld be in commotion." —
Martin: Marriaff* tf friate*. (1554.)
S$d, * sodde, s. & a. [So called from the
sodden condition of turf after rain, or in
marshy places; cf. Dut. zode = & sod, from
0. Dut. zode = a seething or boiling ... a
sod ; O. Fris. satha, suda — a sod ; Low Qer.
*xie = 8od; Ger. sode.] [SEETHE.]
A. As subst. : The stratum of earth on the
surface which is filled with the roots of grass,
Ac ; any portion of such surface ; turf,
sward.
** Avoid log only as I trod,
My brothers' graves without a tod."
Byron : Prisoner of Chilian, xL
B. As adj. : Made or consisting .of sods ;
as, a sod seat.
sod-burning, s.
Agric. : The burning of the turf of old
pasture-lands for the sake of the ashes, as
manure.
Sod, v.t. [Soo, *.] To cover with sod or turf ;
to turt
"sod, pret. & pa. par. ofv. [SEETHE.]
SO da, «. [Ital. soda, fem. of sodo, contract.
from" solido = solid ; O. FT. s&ulde ; Fr. soude,
L Chem. ; An oxide of sodium ; thus, anhy-
drous soda, NaaO, caustic soda, NaHO. In
ordinary language it denotes an impure
carbonate of soda, used in washing, for glass-
making, for the manufacture of hard soap, &c.
[SODIUM-CARBONATE.]
2. Pkarm. : Caustic soda (Sodium hydrate)
may be used externally as a caustic ; the bi-
carbonate as a direct antacid and alterative ;
sulphate of soda is an antiseptic. [Hypo-
BULPHATE OF SODIUM.] A Solution of chloii-
nated soda is an antiseptic and stimulant
given in low malignant fever, as a gargle in
ulcerated sore throat, and externally in gan-
grene. [BORAX, GLAUBEB-SALT, SODIUM-
ACETATE, CHLORIDE, &c.
H Soda-alum = Mendozite ; Soda-copperas —
Jarosite; Soda-spodumene = Oligoclase; Soda-
nitre = Nitratine; Soda table-spar, Soda*
wollastonite = pectolite.
soda-ash,*.
Comm. : Crude carbonate of sodium.
soda-lime, s.
Chem.: An intimate mixture of caustic
soda and quicklime, used chiefly for the
determination of nitrogen in organic analysis.
It converts the organic nitrogen of the sub-
stance into ammonia, which is collected
apart and the quantity estimated.
soda-paper, s. A paper made by satu-
rating filtering {taper with carbonate of soda.
Used for inclosing powders which are to be
ignited under the blow-pipe, so that they may
not be blown away, and as a test paper.
soda-plant, s.
Bot. : Salxola Soda ; applied also to any
plant containing some salt of soda, as Salicomia
Saisola, Plantago squarrosa, &c.
soda-powder, s. The same as SEIDLITZ-
POWDER (q.v.).
soda-salts, s. pi. A popular name for
the several salts of sodium (q.v.).
soda-water, s.
Chem. : An artificial aerated water contain-
ing a minute quantity of sodic bicarbonate.
Many of the soda-waters manufactured in this
country are simply aerated water, being en-
tirely free from soda.
SO'-da-ite, s. [Eng. soda; suff. -ite (Jftn).]
Min. : The same as EKEBERGITE (q.v.).
SO -da-lite, s. [Eng. soda, and Gr. Aiflos
(lithos)=& stone ; Ger. sodulUh.}
Min. : An isometric mineral occurring in
rhombic dodecahedrons, also massive.
Cleavage, dodecahedral. Hardness, 5*5 to 6 ;
sp. gr. 2'136 to 2'4 ; lustre, vitreous to greasy ;
colours, gray, green, yellow, white, sometimes
shades of blue, light red ; fracture, conchoidal,
uneven. Compos. : silica, 37-1 ; alumina,
317 ; soda, 19'2 ; sodium, 4-7 ; chlorine, 7'3 =
100, corresponding with the formula 2(3NaO)2
SSiOa + 3(2Al203,3biO2) + 2NaCl. Occurs in
mctamorphic and old igneous rocks, also in
recent volcanic rocks.
* sd-daT-*-t& s. [Lat. sodalitas, from sodalis
= a companion.] A fellowship, a fraternity ;
an association for mutual protection, and ob-
jects, such as church services at deaths, &c.
"Sodalitiet of all sorts and conditions whatsoever.
either Mcnlar or *ccle»ia>ticaL"— Partiunia Sacra
(IMS), p. ISO.
sod -am IdC, s. [Eng. sorf(a), and amid*.,
Chem. : An olive-green fusible compound
formed when sodium, which had been ^rrtl*
acted on with water, is heated in ammoniaea.
gas. The ammonia is absorbed and the
hydrogen set free. It is also formed wher
oxygen and ammonia are passed over sodium.
sod-am-mo'-nl-um, s. [Eng. sod(a), and
ammonium.]
Chem. : H3XXa. A compound formed by
bringing pure bright sodium iu contact with
ammonia gas in a sealed tube, in presence of
silver chloride. The sodium swells up and
becomes liquid, appearing copper-red by
reflected, and blue by transmitted light.
The compound soon decomposes, pure sodium
being left behind in a spongy condition.
sod'-ded, pa. par. or a. [Soo, v.]
sod'-den, pa. par. & a. [SEETHE.]
A. As pa. par. : (See the verb).
B. As adjective :
1. Boiled, seethed.
2. Soaked and softened, as In water. (Ap-
plied to bread not well baked.)
3. Soaked, saturated : as, sodden with drink.
sod-den, v.L <t (. [SODDEN, a.]
A. Intrans. : To be seethed or soaked ; to
settle down as if by seething or boiling.
B. Trans. : To soak, to saturate ; to fill the
tissues of with water, as iu the process of
seething.
sod'-dy, a. [Ens. sod, s.; -y.} Consisting ot
sod ; covered with sod ; turfy.
* sod-en, a. [SUDDEN.]
*sd'-der, *. & v. [SOLDER.]
* sod eyn-liche, * sod-eyn-ly, adv. [Stnv
DENLY.]
SO-di-6-, pref. [SODIUM.] Having sodium in
its composition.
sodio potassic tartrate, s.
Chem. : C4H4K>iaOa + 4H2O. Rochelle or
Seignette salt. Prepared by neutralising a
hot solution of cream of tartar with sodium
carbonate, and evaporating to a thin syrup
It crystallizes in large prismatic crystal
which effloresce slightly in the air, and dis-
solve in one and a half parts of cold water.
It is purgative, and has a mild saline taste.
so -di um, s. [SODA.]
Chem. : Natrium. A monad metallic ele-
ment recognized as a distinct substance by
Duhamel in 1736, and obtained in the metallic
state by Davy in 1807. Symb. Na. At. wt. = 23.
It is very widely diffused and abundant,
occurring as chloride in sea water and salt
springs, and as nitrate in South America, and
is prepared by introducing an intimate mixture
of thirty parts dry sodic carbonate, thirteen
parts coal, and three parts chalk into an iron
cylinder, heated in a reverberatory furnace,
the pure metal distilling over. It has a high
lustre and silver-white colour, sp. gr. -972, is
hard at — 20°, soft at ordinary temperatures,
semifluid at 50°, and melts at 97°. It rapidly
oxidizes in the air, and when dropped upon
water decomposes it, liberating hydrogen,
which takes fire if the water be previously
heated. Sodium and its salts impart a beauti-
ful yellow colour to the flame of the blow-pipe.
It forms a monoxide and a dioxide, and a
hydrate corresponding to the former.
IT Sodium -alum = Mendozite; Sodium-
borate = Borax; Sodium -carbonate = Natron
and Trona; Sodium -chabasite=: Gnelinite;
Sodium-chloride — Salt ; Sodium-mesotype 3
Natrolite; Sodium-nitrate = Nitratine ; So-
dium -spodumene = Oligoclase; Sodium-sur-
phate = Thenardite and Mirabilite.
sodium -bicarbonate, 5.
Chem,.: NaHCOs. Bicarbonate of soda.
Prepared by passing carbonic acid gas into a
cold solution of the carbonate, or by placing
the crystals in an atmosphere of the gas. It
is a crystalline white powder, soluble in ten
parts of water at 15'5°, but which cannot be
dissolved in warm water without partial
decomposition, feebly alkaline, and mor<
pleasant to the taste than the carbonate. It
is employed in the preparation of effervesce ^
powders and draughts, and is an ingredient in
baking-powders.
tate, fat, tare, amidst, what, fall, lather; we, wet, here, camel, her, there; pine, pit, sire, BIT, marine; go, pot,
or. wore, wolf, work, who, son: mute, cub, cure, unite, our, rule, full; try, Syrian. », O) = e; «y = a; qu = lew.
Sodom— soft
4337
sodium-bromide, a.
Chem.: NaBr. Obtained by saturating
hydrobromic acid with soda. It crystallizes
In anhydrous cubes or oblique rhombic prisms
according to the temperature of evaporation.
Sp. gr. at 17-5* = 3-079. Dissolves easily in
water and alcoliol.
sodium-carbonate, >.
Cft*M..-Na2C03-10H20. Washing-soda. Pre-
pared by decomposing common salt with
sulphuric acid, heating the resulting sulphate
of sodium with chalk and small coal in a
reverbcratory furnace, lixiviating the mass
with cold or tepid water, evaporating the
solution to dryness, and calcining the product
with sawdust in a suitable furnace. By dis-
solving the soda-ash (q.v.) formed in hot
water, filtering, and allowing to cool slowly,
the carbonate is deposited in large trans-
parent crystals, which effloresce in dry air,
and crumble to a white powder. When this
is redissolved in water, filtered, and the
solution carefully crystallized, it constitutes
the pure carbonate of soda used in pharmacy.
•odium-chloride, sA .
Chem • NaCl. ComnM salt. Sea salt.
Formed by direct union or its elements, and
obtained in a state of considerable purity by
recrystallization from brine springs. The
rock-salt of Poland is nearly pure chloride
of sodium, that of Cheshire contains 98'5 per
cent, of the pure salt. It has an agreeable
taste crystallizes in colourless, anhydrous
cubes, sp. gr. 21-2-57, melts at a red heat,
dissolves in about three parts of cold water,
and is only a little more soluble in boiling
water ; insoluble in absolute alcohoL
•odium-hydrate, ».
Chm. : NaHO. Caustic soda. Formed
when protoxide of sodium (NajO) is brought
Into contact with water, and prepared by de-
composing the carbonate of soda with milk
of lime, concentrating the clear filtrate and
afterwards purifying by alcohol. The final
product, when concentration is complete, is
poured into moulds or on to plates to solidify.
ft is a white, opaque, brittle substance hav-
ing a fibrous texture, melts below redness, is
highly soluble in water, less easily in alcohol ;
sp gr. =2-0, and is extensively used for mak-
ing soap.
•odium-iodide, I.
Chem. : Nal. This salt is contained In the
mother liquor of kelp, and is prepared by
dissolving iodine in soda and slightly calcining
the residue to decompose the iodate. It
crystallizes from water in anhydrous cubes,
which are very soluble in water and alcohol.
sodium-oxide, s.
Chem. • (1) Monoxide or Protoxide, NajO.
Produced together with dioxide when sodium
Is burned in the air, and obtained pure when
the dioxide is strongly heated or when
equivalent quantities of sodic hydrate and
sodium are heated. It is a gray mass, sp. gr.
S-805 and melts at a red heat (2) Dioxide,
or peroxide of sodium, Naj.02. Formed when
sodium is burnt in oxygen gas until the
weight is constant. It has a pure white
colour, but turns yellow when heated, and
white again on cooling. Added, in the state
of powder, very cautiously to water, itdissolves
without decomposition, forming a solution of
the dioxide.
uodiuin-salicylate, «. [SAUOTLATE or
SODA.)
Sod 6m, «. (Or. iooofi« rsraomo); Ben.
DTP (Sedom) = a burning, Sodom.]
Script. Gemj. : One of the wicked cities of
the plain destroyed by fire from heaven.
(Gen. xix. 24, 25.)
Sodom-apple, s. [A.PLE, 1. 4.]
SSd'-im-ite, «. (Eng. Sodom. ; -ifc.J
1. An inhabitant of Sodom.
2. One given to or guilty of sodomy.
•od-o-mit' ic-al, a. [Eng. sodomite); -fcal.]
Pertaining or relating to sodomy.
•6d-d-mtf, s. [Fr. sodomie, from Snd<mle =
Sedom, from the crime being imputed to the
inhabitants of Sodom.) An unnatural crime ;
carnal copulation against nature.
•oe, *«o, «. [A.8. wo; Fr. seau; Ger. sou,
•oio.l A tub with two handles, carried by
means of a pole passing through the handles ;
a large wooden vessel for water.
" FUde tber a muckel to." Haeelok, 932.
soe'-ful, s. fEng. so« ; -/u!(0-] As much as
a soe will hold.
" Then for one baaonful you may fetch up ao many
iM>fuli."—B. More : Antidote againtt Atheum, pt. 1..
bk. 11.. ch. vi.
Soem'-mer-ing, s. [Dr. Samuel Thomas
Sbemmering, a German anatomist (1 1 55-lcyu). j
(See etym. and compound.)
Soemmering's gazelle, s.
Zoo!. : Antilope soemmeringii, from Eastern
Abyssinia. It is about thirty inches high,
sandy fawn above, with massive lyrate horns,
which are more slender in the female. It is
sometimes called the Abyssinian Mohr to
distinguish it from the Mohr or Mhorr (Anti-
lope mohr), an allied species in Western Africa.
Soemmering's mirror, s. An instru-
ment for drawing objects under the micro-
scope. It is a plane mirror of polished steel,
less in diameter than the pupil of the eye,
supported opposite the focus of the eyepiece.
It Inverts the objects. (Griffith d Henfrey.)
SO-eV-er, adv. [Eng. so, and ever.] A word
used in composition with pronouns or adverbs
to extend or emphasize the meaning : as,
whosoeuer, whatsoever, wheresoefer. It is
sometimes separated from its pronoun, as,
"What bloody work soever." (Hhakesp.:
Othello, iii. 3.)
go fa, * so'-pha, ». [Arab, tu/at, suffak = a
sofaa couch, from saffa. = to draw up in line,
to put a seat to a saddle ; Fr. & Sp. so/a.] A
long stuffed couch, with seat, back, and ends
upholstered.
"The king leaped off from the so/a on which he aat,
and cried out, "Tiainy Abdallah."-OtK.rdian. No. 167.
sofa-bed, sota-bedstead. «. A sofa
adapted to be used as a bed if required.
" so fetf, s. [A dimin. from tojit (q.v.).] A
small sulii.
•81" -f ft, s. [Fr. wffite ; Ital. soffitta, from Lat.
suffigo = to fasten beneath : tub = under, and
ftgo = to fix.]
L Architecture:
(1) The lower surface or intrados of an arch.
(2) The ceiling of
an apartment divi-
ded by cross-beams
into compartments.
2. Easily assuming or altered to a change oC
form ; hence, easily wurked, malleable.
" Spirlta can either at- X naaurne : Bo tnft
And uucompouuded la their essence uure."
M:U<:lt: P. L.. I. 424.
3. Easily yielding to pressure, persuasion^
or motives ; impressible, facile, weak, im-
pressionable.
" A few divinea of ao«i/r aud aervile tempera aa din.
poaed them to ao audden acting and compliance. "—
Kiit'J Chnrtel: Eikon Btuilike.
4. Delicate, fine, not coarse ; hence, feminine..
" Her'or'° • • • """""'>" *
(3) The under part
Of an overhanging „ -ami-Tain tupnxm
cornice or project- ACOR~CI,«I «TUI'», oxrom.
ing balcony.
(4) The under
horizontal face of
an architrave be-
tween columns.
^S;P«:
id'-f L s [Per stfl, tdfl ; cf. Gr. o-oMs (sophos)
= wise.] One of a religions order in Persia,
also called Dervishes. [SoFisu.)
so'-flsm, su'-flam, i.
Mnham. : The mystical and pantheistic doc-
trines of the Sofls. They consider that God
alone exists ; that he is in all nature, and that
all nature is in him, the visible universe being
an emanation from his essence, God is the
real author of the deeds of men, and there is
therefore no valid distinction between good
and evil. The passages in the Koran which
speak of a paradise and a hell are only alle-
gorical. Man's soul existed before his body,
and will transmigrate when he dies into other
bodies till sufficiently purified to be absorbed
into the Deity.
•8ft, * softe, a., adv., »., * inter}. [A.S. sffte
softly ; O. Sax. s&fta; Ger. tanfl; O. H. Ger.
samflo.]
A. As adjective:
L Ordinary Language :
1. Easily yielding to pressure; yielding,
Impressible, easily penetrated ; not hard or
compact.
•• Hard and toft are nameB we give things, only in
relation to the constitutions of our own bodlea ; that
being called hard, which will put OS to pain sooner
thin change flcure. by the pnanire of any part of our
bodies ; and that loft, which changes the a!t»»ti.,n
of Ita parta upon an ea>y touch.ll=-ioc»« .- .Human
Underltanding. bk. 11., ch. Iv.
5. Tender, timorous, fearful, tiniM.
" However toft within theuiaelvea thev are.
To you they will be valiant by deap ilr.
Dryuen. (Todd.)
6. Civil, complaisant, courteous ; not rough,
rude, or irritating.
»' £ igft auawer turneth away wrath." — Pro*, xv. 1.
7. Mild, gentle, kind ; easily moved by
pity ; lenient, not harsh or severe ; suscep-
tible of kindness, mercy, or other tender
affections.
" Hia mind waa at beat of too toft a temper for auch
work aa he had now to do. and had been recently mnde»
lofter by aevere affliction."— Ma&iulav : HM. Eng.,
ch. xlv.
8. Gentle in action or motion ; steady and
even ; not rough.
9. Effeminate; not manly or spirited;
viciously nice or delicate.
•• And more than all. hla blood-red lag aloft. ,
He inarrell'd how Ilia heart could aeem «o toft.
Byron : Corsair, L 14.
10. Gentle, easy, undisturbed.
" Soft atlllueaa and the ulghi
Become the touches of Bweet harmony."
Shakeip. : Merchant of Veniet. T.
11. Not harsh or plain-spoken ; mild.
" For theae faults excuses and loft names wsjrfa
found."— MacatAiy : HM. Rag., ch. xvL
12. Affecting the senses in a gentle, mild, or
delicate manner ; as,
(1) Smooth, flowing ; not rough or harsh ;
gentle or melodious to the ear.
" Her voice was ever toft,
Gentle and low." Shaketp. IMT. v. S,
(2) Smooth to the taste ; not sharp or acrid.
(3) Not harsh or offensive to the sight ; nob
strong or glaring; not exciting or ofNisive by
intensity of colour or violent contrast : as,
sofl colours.
(4) Agreeable to perceive or feel.
"AsBweetasbaira. as loft as air."
Shaken*. : Antony t Cteopitl'a. V. 1.
(5) Smooth and agreeable to the touch ;
not rough, rugged, or harsh ; delicate, Hue.
" What went ye out for to Beef A man clothed itt
Kft raiment? Behold they that wear tofl clothing
are In kluga' houses."— Matthew xl. 8.
If Hence, applied to textile fabrics, a»
opposed to hardware ; as, soft goods.
13. Foolish, simple, silly.
14. Free from mineral salts, and washing
well with soap : as so/1 water.
It Pronun. : Not pronounced with a hard,
explosive utterance, but with more or less of
a sibilant sound : as the c in cinder, and the f
in gin, as distinguished from the same letter*
in candle and gift.
B. As adv. : Softly, gently, quietly.
" Soft onto himself he said."
Chaucer : C. T., l.TK
C. As suosf. : A soft person ; one who i»
Silly, we;ik, or foolish. (Cnlloq.)
" If you've got a toft to drive you."— O. Eliot : Adam
Sede. oh. ix.
D. As interj. : Be gentle, go gently or softly ;
hold 1 stop I
StMketp. : Merchant of Ferrice. iv. 1.
^1 To tread softly is an art which is acquired
from the dancing-master; to go gsMy is a
voluntary act; we may go a gentle or a quick
pace at pleasure. Words are either soft or
gentle; a sofl word falls lightly upon the per-
son to whom it is addressed; it does not
excite any angry sentiment. A censure, an
admonition, or a hint, is gentle, wliici, bears
indirectly on the offender, and d"es not ex-
pose the whole of his intirmity to view ; a
prudent friend will always try U) c"rr-c.t our
errors by gentle remonstrances. Persons, or
their manners, are termed soft and iientle, but
BI ill with similar distinctions : a sofl address,
a sofl air, and th« like, are becoming »r not,
according to the sex : in that which isdenonn-
nated the softer sex, these qualities of *
ness are characteristic excellencies ; but evi
in this sex they may degenerate, by their
bfiL bo? ; p<at. J<5*1 ; cat, cell, chorus, 9hln. bench : go, gem : thin, this ; sin, as : expect,
-wan, -Uan = shan. -tton, -rton = tdunt -tion. ^ion = «hua. -clou.,. -tiou», -.Jtous = «l»n«. -
433S
soft— soil
excess, into insipidity; and in the male sex
they are compatible only in a small degree
with manly firmness of carriage. Gentle
manners are becoming in all persons who
take a part in social life ; gentleness is, in fact,
that due medium of softness which is alike
suitable to both sexes, and which it is the
object of polite education to produce. (Crob&.)
1 Soft is largely used in compounds, the
meanings being in most cases sufficiently
obvious : as, soft-breathing.
soft-amadou, s.
Bot.t &c. : Polyporus fomentarius. [AMADOU.]
soft-cancer, s. [CANCER.]
* soft-conscienced, a. Having a tender
conscience, (Shake*}). : Coriolanuf, i. 1.)
soft-corn, s. [CORN, 2.]
soft-eyed, a. Having soft, tender, or
geutlo eyes.
" Give virtue scandal, innocence & fear.
Or from the Kft-eyed virgin steal a tear.
Pope : Prologue to StUiret. 284.
soft finned fishes, s. pi.
Ichthy. : An English book-name for the
Anacanthini (q.v.).
soft-grass, s.
Bat. : The geuus Holcus, spec., H. mollis
and H. lanatus.
son -headed, a. Of weak or feeble
intellect
soft-hearted, a. Tender-hearted, weak,
cowardly.
" Pie, coward woman, and toft-h«art«d wretch.™
Sh'tketp. : 2 Benry F/., ilL 2.
soft-heartedness, s. The quality or
statw of being soft-hearted or tender-hearted ;
gentleness.
soft-horn, s. A silly person, a simuleton,
a greenhorn.
* soft-leaf; «.
Bo(. <fr Hart. : A variety of the Garden Ane-
mone (Anemone coronaria.)
soft - money, soft - cash, s. Paper
money, as opposed to hard cash or coin.
soft-palate, s. [PALATE, «.]
soft-sawder, *. Flattery, blarney, soft-
soap.
soft-shelled tortoise, 5.
ZooL : Trionyz ferox, from the rivers flow-
ing into the northern borders of the Gulf of
Mexico. It attains a length of a foot and
upwards, and is very voracious.
soft-soap, i.
1. Lit. : A coarse kind of soap. [SOAP, s.,
ILL)
2: Fig. : Flattery, blarney, soft-sawder.
soft-spoken, a. Having a soft, mild, or
gentle voice ; hence, mild, affable.
" They cannot put up with the glib assurances of the
vft-ipokeit members of the partnership."— Standard,
Nov. 23, 188*.
soft-tortoises, s. pi. [MUD-TORTOISES.]
'Soft, v.t. [Son, a.] To make soft ; to soften.
soT-tas, «. pi. [From Pers. toukU — burnt,
meaning consumed by the divine love and
devoted to a life of meditation.]
Mnhammadanism : The pupils who study
Mussulman law and theology in the medrissas
or secondary schools attached to the mosques.
They are boarded in the imarets or free hotels
kept np with the revenues of the vakonf pro-
perty or pious legacies. Their clothing and
Sedding are furnished by their families, if
these are in a position to do so, if not by
charity. The number of softas is very great,
because they are exempt from military service.
After long study of the Arabic language, the
Koran, and its commentaries, they pass an
examination, which is almost always success-
ful, and which authorizes them to assume the
title of khodjas (q.v.). The name is also ap-
plied to all the classes connected with the
mosques : Ulemas, Imams, Khodjas, and
gtudeuts of theology or of the jurisprudence
of the Koran. Most of them are distinguish-
able by wearing a white tnrhan around their
fez. The Sultan Abdul Medjid (1839-1861)
endeavoured to induce his subjects to wear a
European dress, and succeeded so far that
almost every one, except the very lowest
in the public service, adopted it. But the
softas, to a man, retain the old-fashioned
baggy, slouching dress which Abdul Medjid
wished to get rid of. This is an indica-
tion of the conservatism of the class. In
May, 1876, the softas were the authors of a
rt-vulution at Constantinople, their chief seat ;
they dictated the dismissal of the grand vizier,
and were obeyed. Afterwards they made a
movement against the sultan himself.
* softe, a. & adv. [SOFT, a.]
soft en (t silent), v.t. & i. [Eng. soft, a. ; -en.]
A. Transitive:
1. To make soft or more soft ; to make less
hard.
2. To make less harsh, severe, rude, or
offensive.
" The language waa much toftened." — Jfacaulay :
Hat. Eng., ch. xv.
3. To make less fierce, cruel, or Intractable ;
to make more susceptible of humane or tine
feelings ; to mollify.
" But though wineat first seemed to to/ten his heart,
the effect a few hours later waa very different."—
Macaidny : ffitt. Eng., ch. iv.
4. To palliate ; to represent as less enor-
mous ; to reduce in degree.
" Our friends see not our faults, or conceal them, or
tqflen them by their representation." — Additon, (Todd.)
5. To make easy, to compose, to alleviate,
to mitigate.
"Time wants not power to tqften all regrets. "
Wordsworth : Excursion, bk. Tii.
& To make calm and placid.
7. To make less glaring or Intense ; to tone
down : as, To soften the colouring in a picture.
8. To make tender, delicate, or effeminate ;
to enervate.
9. To make less strong, loud, or harsh in
sound ; to make smooth or melodious to the
ear.
B. Intransitive :
1. To become soft or softer ; to become more
ready to yield to pressure; to become less
hard.
2. To become less rude, fierce, harsh, or
cruel : as, Savage natures soften by civiliza-
tion.
3. To become less hard-hearted, obdurate,
or obstinate ; to become more susceptible of
humane and fine feelings ; to relent.
" He may tafttm at the Bight of the child ;
The silence often of pure innocence
Persuades, when spiking fails."
Ffraketp. : Winter"* Tab, IL 1
* 4. To become more mild.
* 5. To pass by soft, imperceptible degrees ;
to melt, to blend.
soft- en -er (t silent), s. [Eng. soften; -er.)
One who or that which softens.
BOft'-en-ing (t silent), pr. par., a., A «.
[SOFTEN.]
A* & B. As pr. par. A partieip. adi. : (See
the verb).
C. As substantive :
1. Ord. tang. A Pathol. : The act of making
soft or softer ; the state of becoming soft or
softer. In Pathology there is softening of
the bones [MOLLTTIES], of the brain [IT], of the
spinal cord, and of the stomach.
2. Paint. : The blending of colours Into
each other.
"H Softening of the brain:
Pathol. : A disease of which there are three
forms : (1) The white, or atrophic, softening,
occurs in the white substance of the hemi-
spheres. It arises from imperfect nutrition,
and often occurs with other diseases in weakly
persons approaching old age, (2) Red soften-
ing, formerly attributed to prior inflammation,
may arise from the abrupt obstruction of an
artery ; and (3) Yellow softening, an idiopathic
disease, local around an inflamed spot, an
apoplectic clot, Ac. ; it soon runs a fatal
course.
soft'-feh, a. [Eng. soft; -4th.] Somewhat
soft ; rather soft.
* soft' -ling, «. [Eng. soft, a. ; dlmin. sun*.
-ling.] A soft, effeminate person ; a sybarite,
a voluptuary.
" Effeminate men and taftlinyt cause the itonte
man to wwce tender." — Bithop Wootton: Chrittian
ManueO, I* ch.
self -1$, * softe-ly, adv. [Eng. soft, a, ; >ly.]
1. In a soft manner ; gently ; without forca,
violence, or roughness.
" His falchion on a (lint he tnftly anlteth."
&Aa*Mp. • ««P« of Lucret*, lit.
2. Without noise ; not loudly ; gently.
" So they went tvflly till he had done.'— £un»an
Pilgrim* Proffrett, pt li.
3- Mildly, tenderly.
" The klnz must die ;
Though pity toftty plead withiu my tool."
* T To go (or walk) softly :
Script. : To express sorrow, contrition, &c.,
by one's demeanour.
" Ahah . jay in lackcloth and went ttftty."-,
1 Kitifff rxi. 27.
soft'-ner (t silent), s. [SOFTENER.]
soft' - ness, * soft - nes, * soft - nesse, «.
[Eng. soft, a. ; -ness.]
L Ordinary Language :
1. The quality or state of being soft or not
hard ; that quality of bodies which renders
them ready to yield to pressure or to easily
receive impressions from other bodies. (Op-
posed to hardne$$.)
2. Susceptibility of feeling or passion ;
liability to be affected ; gentleness, tender-
heartedness.
" There Is scarcely any who are not in some degre*
possessed of thia pleasing tqftnets."— Goldsmith: 27*
See, No. 3.
3. Excessive susceptibility of feeling; weak-
ness, simplicity.
4. Mildness, gentleness, meekness, civility;
freedom from roughness, rudeness, or coarse-
ness : as, softness of manners or language.
5. Timidity, timorousness, pusillanimity.
" This virtue could not proceed ont of fear or toft-
nest ; for he was valiant."— Boom : Henry YIL
6. Effeminacy, delicacy ; want of manliness
or spirit.
" He was not delighted with the toftmtt of the
court."— Clarendon: Civil Wart.
7. The quality or state of being pleasing,
grateful, or acceptable to the senses, arising
from the absence of harshness, violent con-
trast, roughness, sharpness, or the like.
" One sung a very agreeable air, with a degree of
toftneu and melody which we could not hnte ex-
pected,'— Cook ; TMrd Voyage, bfc iii, ch. xiii.
IL Art: The opposite of boldness. In
some instances the term is used to designate
agreeable delicacy, at other times as indicative
of want of power. (Fairholt.)
soft'-^, s. [Eng. soft, a. ; -jj.J A soft, simple
person. (Co/tog.)
"She were but a tofty after alL"— J/rt. GaAM:
Sylvia t Looert, cb, IT.
* soget, a. & j. [SUBJECT, a. & s.]
SOg'-gjr, a. [Icel. sbggr ~ damp, wet ; saggi
— dampness.] Wet; soaked with water or
moisture ; thoroughly wet.
" The warping condition of this gre'eu and toggy
multitude." — Ben Jonton : £tery Man out of hit
Humour, Ut 2.
SO-ho', interj. [See def.] A word used in
calling from a distant place ; a sportman'a
halloo.
" Mr. Great-heart called after him, saying, 'Softo.
friend! let us have your company.'" — B tint/an: fit-
grirn't Progrttit yL if.
so-ho', v.t. [Bono, interj.] To halloo after.
" A third hare was tohoed near the river-aide, close
to Yann town."— Field, Feb. 5, 1867.
SOl dlsant (as swa de-zan'), adj. phr.
[Fr.] Calling himself ; self-styled ; would-be.
* soigne, s. [O. Fr.] Care, diligence, anxiety.
Soil (1), * solle, v.t. & i. [O. Fr. toillier (Fr.
souilUr) = to soil ; se souiller = to wallow in
the mire (said of swine); O. Fr. soil, souil =
the slough or mire in which a swine wallows ;
Lat. vuUlus=- pertaining to swine, from *H* =
a sow ; cf. O. Ital. sogliare = to sully, to de-
file ; sogliardo (Ital. sugltardo) = slovenly,
hoggish.]
A. Transitive:
1. To make dirty on the surface; to dirty,
to foul, to sully, to tarnish, to begrime.
* 2. To cover or tinge with anything extra-
neons ; to stain, to pollute.
" Who aayeth, that foul treason's atain,
Since he bore arms, ne'er toiled his coat."
Moott : Lay qf tAe Last Minstrel, T. M
* 3. To manure,
" They toil their ground : not that they Ion th«
dirt, hot that they erpect a orop."— SouOt.
Ate. f&t, fire, amidst, wbat, l&U, father: we, wet, here, camel, her, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; go, pfit,
•r, wore, wgli, work, who, son; mate, cub, euro, nnite, oar, rale, fall; try, Syrian, as, ce = e ; ey = a; 40 = kw.
u. Intransitive :
1 To take on dirt; to take a soil or stain,
to tarnish : as, A dress soon soils.
2. To take soil. [SOIL, (1), »., 4.]
•• Norman's Grove, where the deer toiled."— field,
Dec. 13. 188:1.
) soyl (1), »•<• [°- Fr. moler, saouler
(IT soi«(«r) = to glut, cloy, till, satiate, from
iaJ saoul (Fr. soli!) = full, cloyed, satiated,
from Lat. satullus, dimin. from m»ur=lull.
satiated ] To feed, as cattle or horses, in the
stalls or stal .les, with fresh grass daily mowe. 1,
instead of putting out to pasture-winch
mode of feeding tends to keep the bowels lax ,
hence, to purge by feeding upon green food.
" The fitchew, nor the txil'tl horse goes to't with
a more riotous appetite."— Shakttp. : Lear. Iv. c,
•oil (3), soyl (2), v.t. [A contract, of assail
(q.v.).] To assoil, to release, to explain.
•• Let vs consider howiubitanciallye the man toilet*
the "it rea».n. that he woulue »ere rekeued so
lyKlite."— Sir T. More: Worket, p. 8*1.
.v,), S. [SOIL (1), D.)
1. A foul spot, a stain; any foul matter;
foulness, dirt.
•• Wash them and make them clean from the toil
which they have gathered by travelling. -Dtmian:
Pilyrim't Pragret*. pt ii.
* 2. A stain, a tarnish ; any defilement or
" A Indy's honour must lie touched.
Which, nice as ermines, will not bear a wl.
•3 A wallowing-place for swine.
4. A marshy, wet, or miry place to which a
hunted boar resorts for refuge; hence wet
places, streams, or water sought by other
game, as deer.
*5. Dung, compost.
•• Improve laud by dung and other tort of fOiU"—
Mortimer: ButbtMtdry.
1 To take soil: To run into water or a
marshy place, as a deer when pursued ; hence,
to bike refuge or shelter.
"Oissed It and Mr. Samuel's land to the brook.
Where he too* toil."- field. April 4, 1S65.
•oil-pipe, ». A pipe for conveying fonl or
waste «ater, night-soil, &c., from a dwelling-
house or other building.
•611 (2). 'SOile ' soyle, ». [O. Fr. nd, nel
sueil = the threshold of a door, from Lat.
lolea = a covering for the foot, a sole, the sole
of the foot, timber npon which wattled walls
we built ; Low Lat. solea = soil, ground ; Fr.
Kl = soil.]
1. Cliem. <* Agrie. : The top stratum of the
earth's crust, whence plants derive their min-
eral food. Italso contains a certain proportion
of humous substances derived from the de-
cayed organic matter of plants which have
grown on it. This acts the part of a weak
acid, and possesses the property of decom-
posing salts, as sulphates of ammonia, potash,
i'C., retaining the base, and giving up its
lime or magnesia to tho mineral acid. The
humous principles also yield, under the
oxidising action of the air, ammonia, carbonic
acid gas, and nitiates for the nutriment of the
plant [SUBSOIL.] Soils are classified accord-
ing to their chief ingredients, as loamy, clayey,
sandy, chalky, and peaty. The first is the
best for most purposes, but the others may be
Improved by the addition of the constituents
Of which they are deficient.
"The vine is more affected bythe duTerencj of Kilt
than any other fruit-tree."— *»«» .' Wealth of So,
Kant, l>k. I.. Ob. xi.
2. Land, country.
" Flash his spirit on a warlike toV."
4ha***p. : King John, T. 1.
*3. Dry land, earth, ground.
M On the face of terra, the toil, the land, the earth."
—Shukeiii. : Loml Lnbmir't Lat. Iv. «.
4. A provincial term for the principal rafter
Of a roof.
•Oil-bound, a. Bound or attached to
the soil, (lit/ran : Lara, ii. 8.)
• BSll'-i-niSss, s. [Eng. solly; -new.) The
quality or state of being soiled ; stain, foul-
ness.
" Make proof of the incorporation of silver and tin,
and olieerve whether it yield no toilinett more than
silver."— Baoun: I'hyiioloyical ItentainM.
••oll'-l6sB,o. [Eng. »oi((2), a.; -less.] Desti-
tute of soil or mould.
••6ir-ure, *«oyl-ure, ». [Fr.
Stain, 'pollution. [SOIL (1), ».]
" Not making any scruple of L*,. . —
soil— solan
_ — — — ^
• •oil'-y, * soyl-le, a. [Eng. soil (1), s. ; •».]
boiled, dirt; , foul.
goi mou-ite, s. [Etym. doubtful.)
l/in. : A blue aggregate of barsowite and
corundum (q.v.), occurring as pebbles m the
gold-washings of Barsowska, Urals, and
kno.vn there under this name.
soiree (as swa-re'), *• [Fr. soiree = evening
tide from SUIT = evening, from Lat. sena -
late; Ital. sera = evening.) Properly an
evening party held forthe sake of conTeMettlon
only • now applied to various kinds of evening
parties, at which ladies and gentlemen meet.
whatever may be the amusements introduced.
The word is frequently employed to denote a
meeting or reunion of the members of certain
societies or bodies and their friends, tor the
promotion of the objects of their associations,
and for mutual improvement and discussion,
when tea coffee, and other light refYcshmen
are provided during the intervals of music,
speech-making, &c.
•6-ja (or j as y), so'-ya, s. [Japanese soaja.]
l:'.t • A Reims of Glycinese, sometimes
merged in Qlycine. Soja Mspida U the same
as Ulycine soja. [GLVCINE.]
* so-jour. ». [O. Fr.] [SOJ:UBN.] Sojourn,
stay, abode.
"Ther held the! lone tojour.
Kabtrt de Brunnf. p. !«.
so journ, sd- journ', •oj'-ourn, *«o-
jorn, * so journe, v.i. \O. Fr. iojorner,
toioTirner, sejorner, KJOUI-WT (Fr. tejmrner),
from a Low Lat. * eabdiurno, from Lat. sub
= under, and diurno — to stay, to last long,
from iMuriHi' = daily ; dies = a day ; Ital. sag-
gionare.] To dwell or take up ones abode
for a time ; to dwell or live in a place as a
temporary resident, or as a stranger, not con-
sidering the place as a permanent habitation.
•• Abrain went down Into E«ypt to lojourn there."—
Oenrtit xii. 10.
so journ, si-journ', •ij'-ourn, s. [So-
JOUKN, «.] A temporary residence, as in a
strange country ; a stay.
" Though long detained
In tr»t obscure «o/o»r*.* Millar. : P. L., 111. IS.
so'-lourn-er, soj-ourn-er, ». [Eng. *>-
journ, v.; -er.) One who sojourns; a tem-
porary resident ; one who takes up his abode
in a place temporarily.
"We are strangers and tojournert , as were alt our
fathers : our days oil earth are as a shadow. —1 Citron.
ixix. 15.
so -journ Ing, 8dj'-ourn-lng, s. [SOJOURN,
t> f The act or state of dwelling in a place for
a time ; temporary residence, abode, or stay ;
sojourn. (Exodus xii. 40.)
« so-Journ-ment, * BoT-ourn-inent. ».
IF.ng. sojourn; -ment.] The act or state of
sojourning ; sojourn ; temporary residence.
• soke, D.I. tt i. [SccK, ».]
• soke, s. [Soc-l
* soke-reeve, ». A rent-gatherer in a
lord's soke.
• Boke -man, * soke'-man-ry. •• [Soc-
MAN, SOCMANEV.)
• sok en, «. [A.S. socn.] [Soc.] A district
held by tenure of socage.
• sok ing ly, adV. [SUCKINOLY.J
so'-ko, s. [Native name.)
Zool. : An anthropoid ape, probably a
species of Troglodytes, described by Living-
stone as living west of Lake Tanganyika.
(See extract.)
"They often go erect, but place the hand on the
head as if to steady the body. . . . When seen thin.
4339
IL Technically:
* 1. Alchemy : Qold.
2 Her. : A term implying or, or gold, in
blazoning the arms of emperors, kings, and
princes by plauets, instead of metiils and
colours.
sol-lunar, a.
Pathol. : Emanating from the sun and the
moon. Applied to an influence said to be
excited by the sun and moon in conjunction
on the paroxysms of fever.
861 (2), s. [Sou.] A small bronze French coin,
now called a tSou.
801 (3), s. [Ital.]
Music:
1. A syllable applied in solmization (q.T.)
to the fifth tone of the diatonic scale.
2. The tone itself.
BOl fa, v.i. & (.
A. Intrant.: To fing the notes of the
musical scale up or down to the syllables do
(or ut), re, mi, fa, sol, la, si.
B. Trans. : To sing a musical composition
to the syllables do (or «<), re> mi> /"• "'i la> lt-
id-la.', inter j. [Ofnoetym.] Herel Stop I
"Sfo7<i/ Did you see master Lorenzo? Master Lor-
«llio. Kin, Kla l"—Slialcetii. : UerchaM O/ I mice, T.
so la, sno -la, s. [Bengalee.]
Bol. * Comm. : Jischynomene aspem, a
small, half-floating papilionaceous bush found
in marshes in Bengal, and growing most
during the season of inundation. In Buiinah
a flbre is made fiom the bark. The pith is
nsed in India for making light sola hats, worn
constantly by Europeans. They are generally
covered with white cloth and sometimes have
a cream-coloured turban round. The Ben-
galees use the sola as floats for nets, and
the pith for decorations in temples.
sol-ape, 0.1. & «. [O. Fr. wtarier, tolacer.1
[SOLACE, «.]
A. Transitive :
1 To cheer in grief, trouble, or calamity ;
to comfort, to console ; to relieve in afflic-
tion. (Applied to persons.)
" Those lips are thine-thy own sweet smile I eee.
The same that oft in childhood •«'"':"'."t';.aif.
Covrper : On My Mofner I rltxurt.
8. To allay, to assuage, to alleviate.
" Soloxt our anguish." Blockmark : Creation, T. '
* 3. To delight, to amuse.
" Themselvet did «o!ac« each one with hi» j1*™-1^
* B. Intransitive :
1. To take comfort; to be cheered, com
forted, or consoled.
•' Were they to be ral'd. and not to rule,
This sickly land, might totar' an 1'tfore.
Ohukap. : Kichurd 111., 11. 8.
2. To be happy ; to take delight.
"One poor Mid loving child. w
But one thing to rejoice and «oiuc« In
Shaketp. • Romeo * Juliet, Iv. S.
sSl'-age, • 801 as, «. [O. Fr. solas, from Lat,
solatium = comfort, from aolutus, pa. par. of
solar = to console (q.v.).]
1. Comfort in grief, trouble, or calamity;
consolation ; alleviation of grief or anxiety ;
that which solaces, comforts, or relieves.
" By the tolict of his own pure tlioughtj
Upheld. Wordtu^orth : Kxcurnun, bk. Til.
*2. Happiness, delight.
* soT-afe-mfint, a. [Eng. tolcux ; -mmt.1
The act of solacing or comforting ; the state
of being solaced or comforted.
» so-J a' clous, * B0-la-cy-ou»e, o. [0. Fr.
stt/cK-ieux.} Affording solace, comfort, or
amusement ; solacing.
" His mater Is detectable.
«"""*•" and "' *
&r&^.^Wifttt.rs^.^Ei«
flesh of the feet Is yellow The .«o*» Is rei.reseiited
b7">" e to be eitremeiy knowing. .»cce»,ln ly st,'k.
l,l« juen and »omen while at tlieii work ; km.iai^me
children, and running up tree, with them."-«-iJ«.n»-
UOM : Lax Jou.-7.nl<*ed. Waiter), IL 68. M.
sol (1), ». U-at.]
• L Orii. Lanff. : The sun.
"Not yet-not vet-So! panses on the Mil—
The precious hour of par: "K lingers still.
Byron: Mttws^ UL 1.
•o'-lan, Bd'-land, »su-land, s. [Icel.
= gannet. (Kkutt.)] [Boosv.] (See com pound. J
solan-goose, soland-goosc, s.
Ornith. : The gaunet, Sula batsana. Bill
prayish white, naked skin of the lace Blue,
iris pale yellow, head and neck buff, the prim-
aries black, all the rest of the plumage white
in the adult, front of the legs and tarsi green.
Length thirty-four inches. They breed il
immense numbers on the Bass Bock, in
the Frith of Forth, the coasts of the BaiUc,
4340
solanaceae— solar
Iceland, North America, and South Africa
[BoouY, GAN.NET.]
si la na 90 re, «. pi [Lat solarium); fern
pi. adj. suff. -ate«.]
£o(. : Nightshades ; the typical order o
8olanales(q.v.). Ilerbs or shrubs; alternate
undivided, lobed leaves ; calyx five or four
parten. persistent, inferior ; corolla mono-
petal). as; the limb five or four-cleft, geniTalU
nearly regular, deciduous; stamens alteniat
with the segments of the corolla aud as uu
merous ; ovary two-celled, composed of on<
carpel to the right and the other to th. lef
of the axis, rarely fou»-, rive-, or many-sc'-ded
with axile placentte ; fruit capsular, with f
double dissepiment parallel to the valves, o
a berry with the placenta? adhering to the dis
sepiment ; seeds numerous, albumen fleshy
Chiefly tropical plants, narcotic and excitant
or bitter and tonic, pungent or stimulant
(Litidley.) Endlicher divided the order into six
tribes : Nicotianea, Daturefie, Hyoscyamese,
Solanese, Cestrinese, Vesticse, and made RetJii
acea- a distinct order. Mr. Miers separates
the order into two, Atropacese and Solanaceje
Known genera sixty, species about 1,000
They are widely distributed through all the
continents.
•5-la na ceous(ceassh),a. [SOLANACUS.
Of, pertaining to, or resembling plants be*
longing to the order Solanaceee.
SOla-naLa. [SOLANALES.] Of or belonging
to Solanum or the Solanaceae : as, the Solatia.
Alliance.
•xS la na'-les, «. pi. [Masc. or fern. pL of
Mod. Lat lolanalii, from Lat solanum (q.v.).;
Bot. : The Solanal Alliance ; Perigynou!
Excgens, with dichlamydeous, monopetalous,
symmetrical flowers ; axile placenta, two tc
three-celled fruit, and a large embryo lying in
• small quantity of albumen. Orders i Ole-
aceae, SoUnaceae, Asclepiadaceas, Cordiacese,
Convolvulacea, Cuscutaceas, and Folemoui-
aceae.
•o land, t. [SOLAN.]
•8-lan -der, s. [Fr. tttulandra.} A disease
in horses.
•8 Ian -dra, s. [Named after Daniel Charles
Solander, LL.D., F.R.8., a Swede, who ac-
companied Sir Joseph Banks as botanist in
his voyage round the world.]
Bat. : A genus of Solanacesp akin to Datura.
Chiefly from tropical America. Cultivated in
greenhouses for their fine flowers.
•» la ne-8B, «. pi [Lat. *>lan(um); fern,
pi. adj. suff. -««.]
Botany :
1. The same as SOLAHACEA
2. The typical tribe of Solanaceas.
•* Inn I-cine. $. [Eng. tolanHne); c con-
nect., and sun*, -int.]
Chem. : CaoH;8N2O (?). A base produced
by the action of cold concentrated hydro-
chloric acid on solanine. It is very slightly
soluble in alcohol and water, yields slender
needles, melts above 250", is coloured red by
strong acids, and forms yellow amorphous
salts.
•6 Ian I dine. ». [Eng. tolar^nu) ; id con-
nect and suff. -inc.]
CheM. : CjgH^NOj 0% A base produced
together with glucose by the action of dilute
boiling hydrochloric acid on solanine. It
dissolves easily in ether and alcohol and
crystallizes from the latter in colourless,
silky needles, which melt above 200'. With
strong sulphuric acid it forms a dark red
solution, and with more dilute acid a transient
bluish-ied. Its solutions are bitter.
•o'-lan-ine, «. [Mod. Lat *>ton<um); •<«
Chen.: C^HyiNOu (!). An organic base
existing in several species of Solanum To
obtain it the juice of the ripe berries is pre-
cipitated by ammonia, and the precipitate
purified by recrystallization from alcohol. It
crystallizes in slender silky needles, slightly
soluble in cold, easily in hot alcohol, nearly
insoluble in water and ether, has a slightly
bitter and burning taste, and is very poison-
ous. It melts at 236', and forms acid and
neutral salts, all of which are soluble in water.
so la -no, s. [Sp., from Lat. solanus (mtus
= an easterly (wind), from sol = the sun.] A
hot, oppressive, south-e:ist wind in Spain. ]
is a modification of the simoom (q.v.).
so-la -num. s. [Lat. = a kind of nightshade
SoUtnum nigrum. (See def.)]
Bot. : Nightshade ; the typical genus o
8olanace<e. Herbs or shrubs, rarely trees
Flowers in or above the forks of the stem
solitary, fascicled, or cymose, white or blue
calyx with four to ten segments, corolla rotate
five to ten lobed, with five exserted stamens
anthers opening by two pores at the extremity
berry roundish, two or more celled, with man\
renifurm seeds. Known species between 50'
and 600, most of them from the tropics, other5
from temperate climes. Two well-known
species are: >'-A/^um lwl<;nii'{ra, the "Wood
Nightshade or Bittersweet \q.v.) and S. nigrum
the Common Nightshade. The latter lias i
herbaceous and thornless stem ; ovule, blunt]
toothed and waved leaves; lateral droop-
ing umbels of white flowers, and black
rarely green, berries. It is frequent in wast.
places, fields, <fec., flowering from June t<-
November. It is distributed through most parts
of the world. A variety, &'. miniutitm, wit]
scarlet berries, is found in Jersey and Gueru
sey. The foliage of S. Dulcamara is narcotic
and its berries are unsafe to eat In India il
is used in decoction in chronic rheumatism
psoriasis, &c. A grain or two of the driet
leaf of 5. nigrum produce narcotic effects anc
visceral disturbance. The leaves when bruised
are applied in poultices or baths to painfu
wounds. The berries are considered by the
Hindoos to be tonic and diuretic, and the
juice a hydragogue, cathartic, and diuretic ;
they are given in dropsy, &c. A syrup pre-
pared from the plant is used as a cooling drink
in fevers, and as an expectorant and dia-
phoretic. S. tuberosum is the Potato (q.v.),
the leaves are powerfully narcotic and used in
chronic rheumatism, painful affections of the
stomach, 4c. The fruit of S. Melongena, the
egg-plant, and S. verbascifoUum are used in
India in curries. The berries of S. coagulans,
S. xanthocarpum, wild in India, and the fruits
of S. gracilipes, a garden escape there, are eaten.
The last two, with S. feroz, S. indicum, S.
trilobatum, are also used medicinally in India.
Fumigation with the burnt fruit of many of
them is a domestic remedy for toothache. S.
pttudrxpiiTM produces the quina of Brazil
S. mammosum, S. paniculatum, S. guineente
are diuretic ; a decoction of the leaves of S.
cernuuM is a powerful sudorific. S. margina-
turn is used in Abyssinia for tanning leather.
The berries of 5. muricatum, S. nxmorcnse, and
S. quitofnx are eaten. S. laeiniatum produces
the Kangaroo Apple of Tasmania, which is
eaten.
sd'-lar, a. [Lat. safaris, from soZ = the sun •
Fr. solaire; Sp. tolar ; Ital. solare.]
1. Of or pertaining to the sun.
"Our tolar system consist* of the inn, and the
planets and comet* moving about it '—Locke -Natural
/•Attojopfty. ch. iiL
2. Produced by or proceeding from the sun.
" 67 her instructed, meets the tolar ray,
And grows familiar with the blaze of day ! •
BoyK : Tt> He Dull o/ Gordon.
3. Measured by the progress of the sun, or
by its apparent revolution.
" Ve Adar was an intercalary month, added some
years, onto the other twelve, to make the lolar and
Injury year afree.--&iM«* : ata. World, bk. 11..
cb. ill.
* 4. Born under or in the predominant in-
fluence of the sun.
" And proud beside, as tolar people are."
Dri/dcn : Cock i For, WL
solar-apex, ».
Astron. : The point of space to which it has
been supposed the solar system is tending.
[SOLAR-SYSTEM.]
solar-asphyxia,.. Same as SUKSTBOM.
solar-camera, ..
Pholag. : A camera in which the sun's rays
are transmitted through a transparent nega-
tive.
solar constant, «. The constant ex-
pressing the amount of solar heat received by
the earth ; estimated at 30 calories a minute
for each square meter of the earth's surface.
solar-cycle, s. [CVCLE.J
solar-day, t. (DAY.)
solar-eclipse, «. [ECLIPSS, «.]
solar engine, s. An engine in which
lie heat of the solar rays is concentrated to
evaporate water or expand air used as a motor
for a steam or air engine.
solar eye-piece, «. An arrangement
by which the light and heat are reduced in
solar observations by obs.-rvnu only a verj
minute portion of the solar su
solar-flowers, s. pi. Flowers which open
and shut daily at certain determinate hours.
solar-lamp, s. An Argaud-lamp (q.v.X
solar-microscope, s. A microscope
which throws the niajjnitied image of an object
illuminated by the sun's rays upon a wall or
screen.
solar-month, t. [MONTH.]
solar-myth, s.
Campar. Mythol. : A nature myth embody-
ing, or supposed to embody a description of
the sun's course in heroic l.-gend, and used
notably by Max Miiller and Cox, to explain
the mythology of Aryan nations. (See ex-
tract.)
" Of this vast mass of lolar-mytht. some bay*
merpd into Independent legends, others have fur.
mshed the RTouiidwork of whuie euics. . . . The legends
'.I Kej-halos and Prokris. of Daphne. Narkissos. and
Bndnmlta, have come down to us in a less artificial
form than that of Herakles. while the myth of Hera-
Ides has been arrested at a less advanced stage than
those o( Zeus and ApoUon. But all alike can be traua.
lated back Into mythical eipreialons. and most at
these enr,re»elous are found in the Ved«s witlj theil
strict mythological meaning."— Cox.- M)tth. Aryan
solar-oil, s.
Chem. : A name given in commerce chiefly
to the heavier portions of petroleum or shale-
oil.
SOlar-phosphori, «. fl. Substances
which become luminous in the dark, after
having been exposed to solar rays, the electric
or, in a less degree, lime the light. Calcined
oyster shells are a good example.
solar-physics, «. The science treating
of the various physical phenomena of tbe sun.
solar-plexus, s.
Anat. : A plexus at the upper part of the
abdomen behind the stomach and in front of
the aorta and the pillars of the diaphragm.
It is the largest of the pre-vertebral centres.
Called also the Epigastric Plexus.
solar - prominences, s. pi. [PBOIU-
NENCE, II. 1., Su.v.]
solar spectrum, s. [SPEOTRUIL]
solar-spots, s.pl. [SUN-SPOTS.]
solar -system, s.
Astron. : The sun and the various bodies
which revolve around him, deriving from him
their light and heat. The enumeration of
these bodies, deemed by the ancients complete,
was : the Earth (in the centre), then the Moon,
Mercury, Venus, the Sun, Mars, Jupiter, and
Saturn, seven in all. [WEEK.] Now planets,
primary and secondary, are regarded .is only
one, though certainly a very important, part
of the solar system. Of the major planets,
called simply the planets, eight are recognized :
Mercury, Venus, the Earth, Mars, Jupiter,
Saturn, Uranus, and Neptune. Of the secon-
dary planets, or satellites, including the Moon,
twenty. The minor planets— which have been
popularly designated as asteroids but are now
more generally termed planetoids — number
about 350 so far as is now known ; and very
few of these exceed 100 miles in diameter.
[See ASTEEOID.I
Among otherbodies revolving round the sun
in more or less eccentric orbits are many
comets, and a number of meteoric rings, some
of which have been found to have a close re-
lation to certain comets.
The orderly movements of the several bodies
in the solar system is effected mainly by
gravitation. Loosely stated, the planets re-
volve around the sun. What really takes
place is that they revolve around the centre
of gravity common to him and them, but
his mass so much outweighs the aggregate
of their masses that the point around which
the revolution takes place, though not the
sun's centre, is still within his mass. Their
revolution also somewhat alters his position.
When several of the large planets are together
on the same side they draw the sun a certain
small distance from his place ; then, as they
go round to the other side, they gradually
«&te. at, tare, amidst, what, fall, rather; we. wgt, here, camel, her, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; go. ptt.
«r. w «•«. wo*, work, who. son; mute, cub, cure, unite. «mr. rule, full; try, Syrian. JB, ce = e ; ey = a; qu = kw.
solar— soldierlike
4341
attract him lack again : so that the stability of
the solar system is not disturbed. [PERTUR-
BATION.] That system constitutes part of the
Galaxy (q.v.) and is moving to a point in the
constellation Hercules.
The Xebulur Hypothesis (q.v.), as to the
ori-in of the solar system, after being qui-
escent for a time, revived with the dis-
• coveries made by the spectroscope (q.v.), awl
in 1877 Dr. T. H. Gladstone, F.R.S.(Bri(. Assoc.
Report, 1S77, ii. 41, Phil. Mag., 1877), said:—
•• Supposing the solar system to have been originally
a great revolving m-bula of this description ruri-
den'.ug to a centaUim, and forming from its outer
portions (mailer masses, »uch as the planets and their
satellites, or the comets and meteorites, we may exi>ect
them to consist principally of the more volatile or
the lightest elements, with smaller portions of the
less volatile or heavier ones. On arranging the ele-
ments of which the earth it composed according to the
known or presumed density of the vapours It i» found
that sueh is actually the case."
Regarding the age of the earth and of the
•olar system generally, physicists, as repre-
sented 'by Sir Wm. Thomson, Prof. Tait, &c.,
and geologists, led by Prof. Huxley, are at
variance. [GEOLOGY, 1. (3).] Nor is there any
agreement as to its probable future duration.
[Coi'ERNlCAN, KEPLER, PTOLEMAIC, etc.]
solar-telegraph, ». A telegraph in
which the rays of the sun are projected Irom
and upon mirrors. The duration of the rays
makes the alphabet, after the system of
Morse. [HELIOGRAPH.]
solar-time, s. The same as APPARENT-
TIME. [TlME.]
solar-year, ». [YEAR.]
SO'-lar, ». (Lat. solarium = a gallery or bal-
cony exposed to the sun ; so! = the sun.]
Arch, : A loft or upper chamber ; a seller.
•o-lar'-I-dffi, ». pi. [Mod. Lat. solatium);
Lat. fern. pi. adj. sufi*. -idee.]
Zool. : A family of Prosobranchiate Gastero-
pods, with several genera. Type, Solarium
(q.v.). (Tate.)
BO'-lar Ism, ». [Eng. tolar ; -im.] The
doctrine of solar myths. [SOLAR-MYTH.]
" Whom h« charges with a wrong use of etymology
In reeard to loiarwm as the exclusive key to solve
the problems of Aryan religioru.--ft.«» Telegraph,
Uec. 31, 1885.
to-lar-Ist, s. [Eng. solar(ism) ; -ist.) A sup-
porter of the doctrine of solar myths.
" Tb« u» made by the KiarMi of far-fetched
etymologies."— Standard, Oct. so. 1885.
sd-lar'-i-um, s. [Lat. = a sun-dial.]
Zool i Palaeont. : Staircase-shell ; a genus
of Littorinidae (Woodward), of Solaridae (Tate).
Shell orbicular, depressed, umbilicus wide
and deep ; aperture rhombic, peristome thin ;
operculnm horny, sub-spiral. The edges of
the whorls seen in the umbilicus have been
fancifully compared to a winding staircase.
Twenty-live recent species, widely distributed
over sub-tropical and tropical seas ; fossil
species numerous, from the Oolite onward.
•O-lar-l-za'-tlon, s. [Eng. solarise) ; -ation. ]
Photog. : Injury caused to a photographic
Sicture by exposing it for too long a time in
lie camera to the light of the sun.
so'-lr.r ize, v.i. [Eng. solar, a. ; -iz«.]
Photog. : To become injured, as a photo-
graphic picture, by too long exposure to the
rays of the sun.
•so'-lar-y (1), a. [Lat. solarius, from K>1 =
the sun.) Solar.
" Months are not onely lunary. and measured by
the moon but also tolary, and determined by the
motion of tbe sun."— Brown* : Vulgar Krrourn, bk. iv.,
ch- xii.
•51 -ar-y (2), o. [Lat. solum = the ground.]
Of or belonging to the ground ; proceeding
from the ground.
"From the like spirits iu the earth the plants thereof
perhaps acquire their verdure. And from such 'oMru
irradiations may those wondrous varieties arise, which
are jbservable in animals." — Browne : Vulgar Er-
rovft, bk. vi., ch. xii.
* SOl-08, S. [SOLiCE.]
•6 la'-tt-um (tl as shi), •• [La*- = » «>m-
fort, a solace (q.v.).]
I Ord. Lang. : Anything which consoles or
compensates for suffering or loss; a com-
pensation.
H. Technically:
1. Law : A sum of money paid over and
above actual damages to an injured party, by
the person who inflicted the injury, as solace
for wounded feelings.
2. Ecdts. : An additional daily portion of
foodallott«d to the inmates, of religious houses
under exceptional circumstances.
Sold, pret. & pa. par. ofv. [SELL, v.)
sold note, s. [BoooHT & SOLD NOTE.]
* sold, • BOUd, s. [Fr. soldt, soidd, from Lat.
<ofufiu=a piece of money.) Military pay;
salary, jay.
" Smyte ye no man wrongfully, nether mak ye fal>
chaleuge. and be ye apayeu with your* loudii'-ltv-
citfe : Luke hi.
* sol-da'-do, s. [Sp.] A soldier.
* soT -dan, s. [SULTAN. ]
sol da ncl, sol'-da-nelle, *. [Fr. ; re-
mote etym. unknown. (Littre.)]
Bot. : Convolvulus Soldanella.
sol da nel -la, s. [Latinised from Pr. solda-
n«lie(q.v.).]
Bot. : A genus of Primulidw. Corolla sub-
campanulate, of one cleft, fringed on the
margin. Soldanella alpina, from the south of
Europe, is cultivated in English gardens.
"soT-dan-rjf, * sol-dan-iie, ». [Eng. sol-
dan; 'ry.) The role or jurisdiction of a
sultan ; the country or district governed by a
sultan.
" s5l-da-tSso.ue' (quo as k), a. [Fr., from
soldat '= a soldier.) Of or pertaining to a
soldier ; soldier-like. (Thackeray : Pendennit,
cb. xxii.)
sol der, so dor, *sonl-der, 'sow-der,
t [O Fr. soudure, souldure = a soldering ; Fr.
toudure = solder, from 0. Fr. louder, solder,
loukler = to solder, from Lat. solido = to
make firm ; solidut = firm, §olld (q.T.).]
1 Lit. : A metal or alloy used to unite
adjacent metallic edges or surfaces. It must
be rather more fusible than the metal or
metals to be united, and with this object the
components and their relative amounts are
varied to sniUthe character of the work.
(See extract.)
» Hard Ktden are luch as require a red heat to fuse
them ; they are employed for Joining brass, iron and
he more refractory metals. Soft loldert melt at a
comparatively low temperature, and are used with tin
1 lead of ihlch metals they are wholly or to part
Smpotea. Common tin «*Ur. composed of 1 tin and
3 lead Is perhaps tbe best-known example of this
class. SpelfcranoT silver lalderi arethe most generally
Sled among the hard Hld*-t."-KniaU : Met. link,
I.T. Solder.
"2. Fig. ' That which unites or cements in
any way.
s6r der, so der, * soul-der, * sow-der,
v.t. [SOLDER, *.]
1 Lit. : To unite by a metallic cement ; to
join the edges of with a metal or alloy.
"A concave sphere of gold Oiled with water and
toldered up."— Newton: Optickt.
*2. Fig. : To unite or cement together in
any way ; to patch up.
" Ai if the world should cleave, and that ilaln men
Should tolder up the rUt."
Shaketp. : Antony i Cleop., ill. 4.
sSl'-der-er, s. [Eng. solder, v. ; -er.\ One
who or a machine which solders.
soT-der-lng, s. [SOLDER, ».] The process of
uniting two pieces of the same or of different
metals by the interposition of a metal or
alloy, which, by fusion, combines with each.
In autogenous soldering, the two pieces are
directly united by the partial fusion of their
contiguous surfaces. In the ordinary process
of soldering small articles, the workman places
the two metallic surfaces together, and then,
with his soldering-iron, which has been pre-
viously heated in a furnace, melts off sufficient
solder from the stick or cake, allowing it to
flow on and between the parts to be joined ;
the hot iron is then applied to the joint, so
as to cause the solder to become uniformly
fluid, equalize its distribution, and smooth its
exposed surface. The surfaces to be joined
must be perfectly cleaned by filing or scrap-
ing, and the flow of the melted solder is
also assisted by the employment of certain
substances as either deoxidisers or fluxes ;
amongst these, resin, sal-ammoniac, or muri-
atic acid are chiefly used. Instead of a
soldering-iron, some form of blow-pipe is
often employed to heat the solder. Another
gas
flex
method sometimes employed to solder small
brass articles is to face and clean the two
surfaces, rub them with sal-Hinmoniac or
dilute acid, and then squeeze them into con-
tact with a piece of tinfoil betw,vu them.
When the whole is heated, the two are sol-
dered together by the melted tinfoil.
soldering -blowpipe, s. A portable
s blowpipe, which can be attached by a
exible tube to any gas supply. Another
flexible tube allows a blast from the mouth to
be blown through the centre of the gas flame,
which can be directed to any part of a wuti-r-
pipe or other article. The usual form of blow
pipe is also often used for soldering purposes.
soldering - bolt, soldering - Iron,
soldering-tool, s. A copper-bit (q.v.).
sold -Icr (1 as y), • sodlour, * soldlar,
* sender, * soudiour, ' souldier,
* souldyour. * soldure, s. [O. Fr. soldier,
soldoier, soudoier, souldoyer, from souldt =
pay, from Low Lat. soldum = pay ; Lat.
solulus = a piece of money ; Low Lat. sol-
darius = a soldier ; Fr. soldat, from Low Lat.
soldat us, pa. par. of soldo = to pay; Sp. sol-
dodo; Ital. soldato; Ger. soldat.}
* 1. One who receives pay ; one who t*
hired for pay.
" He hadde goten many a touldyour.'— Caxton:
Reynard the Fot (ed- Arber), p. 8».
2. A man engaged for military service j
one who serves in an army ; one who follow»
the military profession.
" The worde touldier now seemeth rather to corn* of
tmtld a paiment, and more to betoken a waged or
hLred man to fight, than otherwise, yet Ca«ar In bu
Commentaries called Kjdura In the tongue gallols.
men who denoted * iwore themseluei In a cerUine
band or othe one an other, and to the captalne. —
Smith : Commonwealth, bk. 1.. ch. xviii.
3. A common soldier, a private ; one who-
serves in the army, but is under the rank of
an officer.
" It were meet that any one, before he came to be a.
captain, should haT« beeu a •oWier."— Spmttr : Stair
of Ireland.
4. A brave man, a warrior ; a man of mili-
tary skill and experience ; a man of dis-
tinguished valour.
5. A white ant. [TERMITE.]
H (1) Soldiers & tailors: The name given by
children to Soldier-beetles (q.v.).
(2) To come the old soldier over: To try to-
take in.
"He WM coming the old Midler over n
St. Ronarit Well, ch, ivui.
soldier-beetle, >.
Entom. : The genus Telephorus
Named from its courage and fierceness.
soldier crab, >.
Zool: The same as HERMIT-CRAB (q.T.).
Named from their combativeness, or from
their possessing themselves of the shells of
other animals.
soldier-flies, >. ,• '.
Entom. : An American name for the Strato-
myidae (q.v.).
soldier-moth, •
Entom.: An East Indian geometer moth,.
Euschema mititaris.
soldier-orchis, s.
Bot. : Orchis militant.
soldier's yarrow, «.
Bot. : Stratiotes aloides.
sold ier (1 as y), v.i. [SOLDIER, «.] To go
or act as a soldier.
"I've been taldiering."—Dlck9ni: Bleak Haute, ch. IT.
* sold'-ler-ess (1 as y), «. [Eng. soldier ;
• ess.] A female soldier.
" Soldlerea
That equally canflt poize sternness with pity."
Ttea Xoble Kimmen. i. L
sold'-ler-ing (1 as y), s. [Eng. soldier; -ing.)
The state, condition, or occupation of a
soldier ; the military profession.
"In these days of scientific toldterlng, unity at
command and equality of service are absolutely
necessary."— Echo, Bept 7, 1885.
sold'-ler-like, BOld'-ler-Wf (1 as y), o.
&adv. [Eng. soldier; -like, -ly.]
A. As adj.: Like or becoming a soldier;
martial, brave, honourable.
B. As adv. : Like a soldier.
" Hii warlike daughter smites them hip and thigh.
nring her sword right mldierlt"— St. Jameit aautte,
Oct. 16. 1886.
boil.
, jtfM; oat. cell, chorus, chin, bench; go, gem; thin, this; sin, as; expect.
-oiou* -ttons, -sious = shns. -We. -die.
J*~ *
4342
soldiership— solemnity
sold ier ship (1 as y), s. [Eng. soldie;
•ship.} Military qualities, character, or state
martial skill ; behaviour becoming a soldie
" Nor indeed was bis laldterihip Justly s. subjec
derision "— Hacaulay : Sitt. tug., cL. ii.
sold -ier wood (1 as y), s. [Eng. toldie-
and wood.}
Bot. : Calliandra purpurea, found In th
West Indies.
* sold Ier # (1 as y), * soul-dler-y, ». 4 o.
[Eng. soldier ; -y.}
A. As substantive :
1. Soldiers collectively ; a body of militar
men.
" Oarrisoo'd around about him like a camp
Of faithful tautdiery."
Milton : Sanaon Agoniitet. 606.
2. Soldiership, military service.
" He had been brought up In some toldltry. whic
Jfte knew how to set out with more than deserve
ostentation."— Sidney : Arcadia, bk. iv.
B. As adj. : Of or pertaining to soldiers
martial. (.Milton.)
s61'-dd, 5. [Ital., from Lat. xolidus=a piec
of money.] A small Italian coin, the twentietl
part of a lira.
•die (1), • soal (1), s. [A.8. sole (pi. tolen)
from Lat solea = the sole of the foot, or of a
shoe; Dnt. axil; Svr. sola; Dan. saale; Icel
t6li ; O. H. Ger. sola ; Ger. sohle : Sp. suela
Ital. suolo.] [SOLE (2), s.]
I, Ordinary Language :
1. The under side of the foot
" From the crown of hij head to the so7« of Ms foot.1
— Shalcetp. : tluch Ado about Xothing, ill. 1
• 2. The foot itself.
" Oeasest not thy weary lol«t to lead."
Spenser; f. O., L X. 9.
3. The under part of a boot or shoe ; the
leather of which the underpart is tamed.
4. The bottom frame of a waggon.
1L Technically :
1. Agriculture:
(1) The lower part of the plough which runs
In contact with the bottom of the furrow. II
generally consists of the lower surfaces of the
share and landside.
(2) The bottom of the furrow.
2. Ftirr. : The horny substance under .
horse's foot, which protects the more tender
parts.
3. Fort. : The bottom of an embrasure.
4. Hydr. : The lower edge of the barrel of
ft turbine or water-wheel.
5. Join. : The lower surface of a plane.
6. Machinery :
(1) The top or Boor of a bracket on which
a plummer-block rests.
(2) The plate which constitutes the founda-
tion of a marine steam-engine, and which is
tolled to the keelsons.
1. Me/all. : The floor or hearth of the metal-
Chamber in a «everberatory, puddling, or
boiling furnace.
8. Mining : The seat or bottom of a passaae
In a mine.
9. Shipbuilding:
(1) The bottom plank of the cradle, resting
on the bilgeways, and sustaining the lower
ends of the poppets, which are mortised into
the sole and support the vessel.
(2) An additional piece on the lower end of
a rudder, to make it level with the false keel.
10. Vehicles: A strip of metal or wood
fastened beneath the runner of a sled or
aleigh to take the wear.
sole leather, s.
1. Ord. Lang. : Thick, strong leather used
for the soles of boots.
2. Bot. : A name given to the thicker Lami-
narise, as L. digitaia, &c.
sole-plate, s.
1. Steam : The foundation-plate or bed-plate
of an engine.
2. Hydr.: The back portion of a water-
wheel bucket.
sole-tree, >.
Mining : A piece of wood belonging to a
small windlass to draw up ore from the mine.
•die (2), * soal (2), ». [Fr. tale, from Lat.
»ieo = the sole of the foot, a sole.] [SOLK
Mdhy. : Any indiridual of the genus Solea
(q.v.); specif., Solea vulyaris, the Conmio
Sole, in high estimation as a food-fish, tli
flesh being white, firm, and well-flavoured
and only inferior to that of the turbot
Soles abound on the west coast of Europe an
throughout the Mediterranean. The large*
supply comes from the North Sea. Sever
other European species are used fur food, in
minor degree. The upper side of the bod
is dark brown, the lower side white, and the
attain a weight of six or seven pounds. The
spawn in the spring, and, except for a fe>
weeks in the breeding season, are in conditio:
all the year round.
sole, !).(. [SOLE (1), a.] To furnish with
sole : as, To sole a pair of boots ; to cover a
with a sole.
" His feet were loleet with a treble tuft of a close
short Uwuy down."— tf rew :
sole, o. & adv. [O. Fr. sol (Fr. se-uT) = sole
froui Lat, solus— alone ; Sp. & Ital. solo.]
A. As adjective :
1. Ord. iMig. : Single, unique ; alone in it
kind ; only ; being or acting alone, withou
another or others.
" The offspring of one tote unmade Deity."— Cud-
<torO> : InttU. System, p. S70.
IL Law: Single, unmarried.
" Some others are such aa a man cannot make his
wife, though he himself be tola and unmarried."—
Ayjiffe : t'areroon.
B. As adv. : Alone by itself ; singly.
sole-corporation, s. [CORPORATION.]
sole-tenant, s. [TENANT, «.]
SO'-lS-a, «. [Lat = the sole of the foot, a
sole.] •
* 1. Ord. Lang. : The under surface of the
foot or hoof of an animal.
2. Ichthy. : A genus of Plenronectidas,
with about forty species, from the coasts ol
temperate and tropical seas ; absent only
from the southern portion of the southern
temperate zone. Borne of the species enter
or live in fresh water. Eyes on right side,
upper in advance of lower ; mouth-cleft
narrow, twisted to the left side; villiform
teeth, on the blind side Only. Dorsal com-
mences on snout, distinct from caudal ;
lateral line straight ; scales small and ctenoid.
There are no Soles of any economic value on
the Atlantic coast of the United States, but
several species which are used for food occur
in Europe, particularly the Common Sole (S.
vultjuris. [SOLE.]
t so'-ltS-je-form, a. [Lat solea = a sandal,
and/ormo = form.)
Bot. : Slipper-shaped.
•51' - i i - 9 i sm, * sol - e - clsme, §. [O. Fr.
soloecisme, from Lat. solcecismum, accus. of
toloicismus; Gr. <ro\ot«io-fxos (soloiklsmos) = a
solecism, from o-oXonc^u (solmkizo) — to s^eak
incorrectly, from <roAotKoc (soloikos) — speak-
ing incorrectly, like an inhabitant of £6Aoi
(Soloi), in Cilicia, a place colonised by Athenian
emigrants, who soon corrupted the Attic dia-
lect, which they at first spoke correctly ; Fr.
solecisme; Sp. & Ital. xolerismo.]
1. An impropriety of speech ; an impro-
priety of language arising from Ignorance ; a
gross deviation from the idiom of a language
or from the rules of syntax. By modern
grammarians the term is often applied to any
word or expression which violates any esta-
blished usage of speaking or writing. Hence,
that which is considered at one time a sole-
cism may at anot'uer be considered as correct
language, owing to the change constantly
going on in the use and application of words
or idioms.
"The learned doctor represent* it as a great lolecltm
Jo speak of an ell or a mile of consciousness."— Water-
land : Worlu. i, 20».
2. Any unfitness, absurdity, or impropriety,
as in behaviour ; a violation of the rules of
society.
" My mind lately prompted me, thut I should com-
mit a treat loltcitm, if among the rest of my friends
in England. I should leave you unsaluted."— Bowell :
Lvtlert, bk. L, let. 40.
s6T-e-9ist, 5. [Or. <ro\oiKi(rrijs (soloikistes).]
One who is guilty of a solecism in language
or behaviour,
" Shall a noble writer, and an Inspired noble writer,
be called a toletiit, and barbarian, for giving a new
turn to a word so agreeable to the analogy and genius
of tbe Greek tongue ? "—Bladneatt .- Sacrod Chutics
*s61-e-9lst'-ic, * sol -Crist' -Jc-al, o.
[Eng. sutecist; -ic, -ical.] PerUii.ing to. in-
volving, or of the nature of a solecism ; iu.
congruous, incorrect.
" The use ol these combination* wftb respect to the
pronouns in almost always sole&tticaL"— TurwMtt •
Olott. to Chaucer, a. v. Self.
* s6l-e'-9lBt'-Ic-al-l& adv. [Eng, sotecise-
ical ; -ly.] In a soiecistic manner.
" I hiive ... set down some of them, briefly and
almost tolecistically."— H'otttiston : llelfjinn uf A'Uturt,
(Iiitrod.)
* Sol -e-cize, v.i. [Gr. o-oXoiKt^w (soloiki*Q).~\
To commit or make use of solecisms, in lan-
guage or behaviour.
" To lancy the holy writers to tolecize in their
language."— Mart : Myttery of Godlinest, bk. L, cb. is.
so-le-cur'-tus, «. [Lat solen (q.v.), and
cu rt us = short.]
Zool. <t Paltzont. : A genus of Solenidse
(q.v.). with tvventy-fiv« recent species, from
the United Stfites, Britain, the Mediterranean,
West Africa, and Madeira. Shell ovate-oblong,
uinbo small, margins almost parallel, enJs
rounded, gaping, ligaments external, hinge-
teeth \, pallial sinus very deep, rounded.
Animal very large and thick, not entirely
retractile within the shell. They bury them-
selves deeply in mud or sand, and are difficult
to obtain alive. Fossil, thirty species, from
the Neocomian of the United States and
Europe,
* sol ein, a. [SULLEN.] ^
Bole'-ly, * sol-y, culv. [Eng. sole, a. ; -Zj/.)
Only, singly, alone ; without another or others.
" This is a matter tolely with God."— Gilvin: Ser-
mom, vol. Hi., »er. 17.
sol'-emn (n silent), * sol-emne, * sol-
pmpne, a. [O. Fr. solempne (Fr. solcnnel),
Trom Lat. solemntm, accus. of solemnis (older
forms solennis, sollennis) = yearly, annual,
religious, solemn, from sollns= entire, com-
plete, and annus = a year ; Sp. solemne; ItaL
solenne.]
1. Marked wi th religious rites or ceremonies ;
connected with religion ; sacred.
" And hia fadir and modlr wenten eche yere Into
Jerusalem In the tolempn* day of paak."— Wuclifft:
Luke ii.
2. Fitted or calculated to inspire, excite, or
express awe, reverence, or serious reflections ;
awe-inspiring, awful, serious, grave, impres-
sive.
" How ceremontouB, toltmn, and miearthly."
XhaJaup. r H inter t Talc. iii. 1,
3. Accompanied or marked by seriousness
or earnestness ; earnest, grave, serious,
" With a solemn earnestness . . .
He beggod of me to steal it"
Sftaketp. : Othello, T. 1
4. Accompanied with all due forms or cere-
monies ; made or done in due form ; formal :
as, To prove a will in solemn form,
5. Affectedly grave, serious, or important:
as, To put on a solemn face.
* 6. Sad, melancholy, sullen.
" All tote>,in thing!
Should answer solemn accideuta."
Shake*p. : i.'ymbfHn«, iv. 1
II For the difference between solemn and
grave, see GRAVE.
solemn-league, *. [COVENANT, II. 3. (4).]
sol' -em-ness, s. [Eng. solemn; -itess,] The
quality or state of being solemn ; solemnity,
seriousness, gravity.
"Some tli ink he wanted tolemneu." — Kellguio
Wottoniana, p. 55,
so lem-ni-ty, * so-lemp-nl-te, *so-
lemp-ni-tee, s. [O. Fr. solempniti (Fr.
solennite), from Lat. solemnitatem, accus. of
solemnitas, from solemnis = solemn (q.v.); Sp.
solemnidad; Ital. solennitd.]
L Ordinary Language :
1. The quality or state of being solemn ;
gravity, seriousness, impressiveness.
" With such tolemnity of tone
And gesture." Cowfter : Tatk, v. Ml.
2. Afiected or mock gravity or seriousness;
a look or show of pompous importance.
" Thesofemnity woru by many of our modem writer*
IB, I fear, often the mack of dulnesa."— Voldtmitk;
Polite Learning, ch. xl.
* 3. Stateliness, dignity ; awful grandeur.
Seldom but sumptuous, showed like a feast,
A»d wou by rareness such tolemnity "
ShaJtesp. : 1 Ben-y IV., lit X
feto, at, fere, amidst, what, fall, father; we, wet. here, camel, her, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; go, pot,
.re, w9H work, wh6. son; mute, ciib, cure, unite, cur. rule, fall; try, SfrUn. ». a = e; ey = »; qn = kw.
Bolemnizate— solenostrobus
4343
4. A rite or ceremony performed with reli-
gious reverence ; religions or ritual ceremony.
"The mo-.n. like to A silver bow,
New bent In heave 11, shall behold the night
.
5. A proceeding calculated to impress with
awe or reverence.
"Though the forma and totemnttift of the laat ]udg.
ment may bear some resemblance to those we are
acquainted with here, yet the rule ol proceeding «h»ll
be very dltfurelit."— Atterbury.
II. ;.«>c: A solemn or formal observance;
a formality requiaite to render a thing done
valid.
'•5-lcm'-nt-zate, v.t. [Eng.
•ate.) To solemnize.
" That they nor any of them from henceforth, do
presume to vl- iii»ivilc matrimony iu their •harobvs,
ch»l»ls. or ilmrlwn.*— ttmut .• Keformation, pt. 11.,
bk. 111.. No. 3«. (A'icrturdjon.)
gS-lem-ni-za'-tion, s. [Eng. solemnise);
•ation.] Tlie act of solemnizing ; celebration.
" soon followed the iot*mntiativn of the marriage
between Charles and Anne dutches* of Bretague. ' —
Bacon : Henry I'll.
sSl'-em-nize, * sol^mp-nyse, v.t. [Fr.
solemnixr, sotenniser.]
1. To dignify by solemn formalities or cere-
nioiiies; to celebrate ; to do solemn honour to.
•• Lords, ladies, cantalnfl, counsellors, or priest* . . .
Met from all part* to wlemnite this feast.
Xtitvn: Samton Agonutel. 1.656.
2. To perform with due ritual ceremonies
or respect ; to celebrate or perform according
to legal forms.
" Whether they, and every of them, have tolmmiffl
matrimony between his ]*rtshloner«. or any other
persons. th« banes not before asked, three several
Sundays or holydays."— Burrut : Record!, pi. u.,
bk. U.. No. IX
* 3. To make solemn, grave, serious, and
reverential : as, To solemnize the mind.
sSl'-em-niz-er, ». [Eng. solemnise) ; -er.]
One who solemnizes ; one who performs a
solemn rite.
soT-emn-ly (n silent), * solempnely,
* so'lempneliche, adv. [Eng. solemn; -ly.]
1. In a solemn manner ; with religious rites
or ceremonies ; reverently.
•' By which he l*v entombed wlemnly."
Sptatcr: F. «.. IL X. «.
2. With impressive seriousness or gravity.
"To the eleven, whose loyalty remained as yet un.
shaken, Jesus in that awful hour gave it totemnly In
charge, to love one another, as he had loved them.' ' —
Bi&op Hurtle]/ •' Vermont, vol. L, ser. 1-2.
3. With all due form ; ceremoniously, for-
mally, regularly.
4. With formal or affected gravity, import-
ance, or stateliness.
" There are. in points of wisdom and sufficiency, that
do nothing or little very K>lemnly."~Baoon : Euiyt.
* soT-exnn-ness (mn as n), s. [SOLEMNESS.;
* solempne, a. [Sou MN.]
« solempnely, adv. [SOLEMNLY.]
SO-lS-my'-a, «. [Lat. solen (q.v.), and mya
fo.v.).]
Zool. it Palceont. : A genus of Arcada (q.v.),
with four recent species, from the Unite<:
States, Africa, the Canaries, Australia, and
New Zealand. Valves of shell sub-cylindri-
cal, elongated, gaping at each end, hinge
edentulous ; epidermis dark, homy, extending
beyond margins. Four fossil species, from
the Coal-measures of Britain and Belgium
OnwaM.
•6 len, s. [Lat., from Gr. o-ioXiji' (s67Sn) =
. fl) a channel, a pipe ; (2) Solen siliyua, the
Razor-nsh, or Phalas dactylus.]
1. Surgery:
(1) A cradle for a broken limb.
(2) A tent or tilt of splits or wands to hold
the bedclothes from contact with a broken o
•ore limb.
2. Zool. : The typical genus of the family
Solenidge (q.v.), with thirty-three species
universally distributed, except in the Arcti
seas. Shell very long, sub-cylindrical, straight
or slightly recurved, margins parallel, end
gaping ; beaks terminal or sub-central ; hinge
teeth J ; ligament long, external ; pallia! Un
extending beyond adductors ; sinus short an<
square. Animal with mantle closed excep
at front end and a minute ventral opening
siphons short, united, fringed ; palpi broadly
triangular ; foot cylindrical, obtuse.
3 Palceont. : Forty species, from the Coal-
measures of the United States and Europe
onward.
BO-len-a'-cS-a, s. pt. [Neut. pi. of Mod.
Lat. soltiMtxus, from Lat solen (q.v.).]
Zool. : Lamarck's name for a family of bi-
valves containing the genera Soleu, Pauopaa,
and Glyciini'ris.
so-len-a -ceous (oe as sh), a. [SOLENACEA.]
Belonging or relating to the Solemicea.
so len an'-thus, s. [Pret solen(o)-, and Gr.
*tfot (anthos) = a flower.]
Bot. : A genus of Cynoglossete.
sd-le-nSl'-la, s. [Mod. Lat., diaiiik from
lolen (q.v.).]'
Zool.'i: Palvont. : A genus of Arcada (q.v.),
with two species, from Valparaiso and New
Zealand. Shell nearly oval, valves pearly
within, hinge ligament external ; pallia! sinus
large and deep. Siphonal tubes united, long,
and slender, completely retractile. One
fossil s|«cies, from the Miocene of Point
Desire, Patagonia.
sole'- ness, >. [Eng. tote, a. ; -ness.1 The
quality or state of being sole, alone, or single ;
singleness.
"The laurel importing conquest and sovereignty.
and so hy consequence ioleneu In that faculty."—
Fuller: Worthiet; England.
sole nette', *. [Dimin. from wte(2), s. (q.v.).]
Ichthy. : Solea, mlnuta, a British species
often taken in the British Channel, but rarely
brought to market, owing to its small size.
It is about five inches long, of a reddish-
brown colour, with rudimentary pectoral fins.
Called also the Dwarf Sole.
So len-ho'-fen, ». [See def.]
(Stag. : A village of Bavaria, situated on the
Altmiihl, about nine miles from Eichstadt
Solenhofen beds, s. pi.
GeoL : Beds consisting chiefly of a flue fissile
slate, used for lithographic purposes, found
at Solenhofen and Eichstadt. It is probably
of the age of the English Kimmeridge Clay,
or of the Coral Bag. It has beautifully pre-
served the numerous fossils which it contains.
They include Fishes, Reptiles, Arehreopteryx,
(q.v.), &c.
so-len'-I-dae, s. pi. [Lat solen; fern. pi.
adj. suit; -idee.]
Zool. * Palceont. : A family of Sinu-pallialia
(q.v.), with three recent genera, Solen, Sole-
curtus, and Cultellus. Shell elongated, gaping
at both ends ; ligament external ; hinge-teeth
usually 2, 3. Siphons short and united (in
the long-shelled eenera), or longer and partly
separate (in those with shorter shells). It
appears first In the Carboniferous rocks.
SO-len-Ig'-ciis, s. [Mod. Lat., dimin. from
Palceont. : A genus of Pyramideliida;, from
the Upper Coal-measures of Springfield,
Illinois. Shell fusiform, smooth, body whorls
contracted below into a distinct straight
canal, with an oblique plait on the columella.
(Tote.)
so-len-i'-tes, ». [Lat. toltn (q.v.), and suff
•lies (Pateoni.).]
Palombot, : A genus of fossil plants of doubt
ful affinity, containing two species from the
Lower Jurassic of Yorkshire.
SO-len-OS pref. [SOLEN.] Channelled, hollow
of or belonging to the solen (q.v.).
so len' 6 don, s. [Pref. »okn(o)-, and Gr. ojov'<
(orfoiis), genit, OOOITOS (odontos) = a tooth.]
Zool. : The sole genus of the Insectivorou.
family Solenodoutidse, with two species : Solen
odon paradoxus, from Hayti, and S. cubanvs
from Cuba. They differ dually in the colou
and quality of the fur. In both the snout ii
cylindrical and abnormally long, tail long
and naked, and feet formed for running.
s6-len-6-don'-tf-da>, ». pi. [Mod. Lat
solenoilon, genit. solenodont(is) ; Lat. fern, pi
adj. suff. -idee.] [SOLENODON.]
so len-6 gljph'-i a, a. pi. [Pref. soleno-
and Gr. y\v$i (gluphe) = a carving.]
Zool. : Viperine Snakes ; a division of th<
sub-order Thanatophidia (q.v.). Head trian
gular, enlarged behind ; tail short in relation
to the body. There is a small upper maxillary
bone on each side, with one lar^c, hollow, IHT-
forated, erectile fang, and often others grow-
ing to replace it ; small curved teeth on lower
jaw and palate. They are usually viviparous,
and are divided into the Crotulidie and the
Viperidas.
SO-len-pg'-na-thus, s. [Prof, soleno-, and
Gr. yvd.So^ (gnathoii) =; the jaw.]
Ichtny.: A genus of Synguathldie, group
Hippocampina, with three species, from the
Chinese and Australian seas. Body com-
pressed, longer than broad ; tail shorter than
body; pectoial tins present. They arc the
largest of the Lophobram-liii, Solenoynathv*
hardwickii attaining a length of two feet.
so-len-og'-y-ne, >. [Pref. soleno-, and Gr.
yvv^t (gune) = a female.]
B»t. : The typical genus of the Solenogyneaj
(q.v.).
i>-len-d-gyn'-e'-c8. a. pi. [Mod. Lat. soleno.
0j/«(c); Lat. fern. pi. adj. suff. -ecu.]
Bot. : A sub-tribe of Asteroideae.
so'-len-oid, s. [Gr. <rolA7)i- (solen), and elioc
(eidos) = form.]
Elect. : A coil of wire, tl>D length of which
is greater than the diameter, wound as cotton
Is on a reel. When a galvanic current passes
through the solenoid it possesses many of the
properties of a magnet.
so len-op'-sls, s. [Mod. Lat. solen, and Gr.
6^/is (opsis) — appearance.]
Palceont. : A genus of doubtful affinities,
from the Carboniferous rocks. Usually
classed with the Solenidse, and probably
allied to Solen (q.v.).
sd-len-ft-rhyn'-chus, ». [Pref. toleno-, and
Gr. puyxos (rhungchos) = a snout]
Palceont. : A genus of Solenostomidas, from
the Tertiary of Monte Postale.
so-len-d-stem'-ma, ». [Pref. soleno-, and
Gr. o-T«Vu,a (stemma) = a wreath, a garland.]
Bot. : A genus of True Asclepiadese, with
only one species, Solenostemma Argel, which
grows in Egypt and Arabia. It is a hoary
undershrnb, with white umbellate flowers. Ita
fleshy leaves are used for adulterating senna.
so-len Ss'-to ma, s. [Pref. soleno-, and Gr.
nopa (stoma) = a mouth.]
Ichthy. : The sole recent genus of Solenosto-
SOLENOSTOMA CTANOPTBBUM.
midse (q.v.), with two or three small species
from the Indian Ocean. Snout produced into
a long tube ; body compressed,
tail very short. All parts covered
with thin skin, below which there
Is a dermal skeleton, formed by
large star-like ossifications. No
air-bladder or pseudobranchiw ;
branchiostegals four, very thin.
This genus is remarkable as being
one of the two genera of fishes in
which the care of the eggs and
young is undertaken by the fe-
male, the other being the Siluroid
genus Aspredo. lu Solenostoma
the inner side of the ventral fins
coalesces with the integuments of
the body, forming a large pouch
for the reception of the eggs. In
the illustration the ventral fins
have been pushed aside so as to •
show the pouch.
so-ISn-d-stom'-I-dra, ». pi. [Mod. Lao.
lolenostom(a) ; Lat. fern. pi. adj. suff. -idee.}
Ichthy.: A family of Lophobranchii (q.v.).
Gill-openings wide; two dorsals, the rays »f
the anterior not articulated, all the other fins
well developed. [SOLENOBHYNCHUS, SOLEIJ-
OSTOMA.j
SO-len-S-stro'-biis, s. [Pref. soleno-, and Gr.
<rrp6|3os (slrobos) = a top, a whirling round.)
Palceobot. : A genus of plants from the
London Clay. Five species are known.
tSO. boj; pout, J<RM; cat, jell, chorus, shin, bench; go, gem; thin, this; Bin, as; expect, Xenophon, exist, -ing.
-clan, -tian - shan. -tira, -«ion = shun ; -tlon, -sion = zhun. -oious, -tlous. -alona = shus. -ble, -die, 4c. = bel, del.
4344
aoler— solid
••Sl'-er, • sol ere, ». [Lat. solarium, from
tol = the sun.) [SOLLAR.]
* sol-er-et', i. [SOLLERET.]
•"sol-ert, a, [Lat toUri, genit solertis
Crafty, skilful.
" It was far more reasonable to think, that because
aian was tlie wisest {or moat fofort aud active) uf
animals. therefore be bad hands given him."— C
. 6B4.
•so ler-tious ness, s. [SOLERT.] Th
quality or state of being solert ; craft, expert
ness, slyness.
" Which abounded to the praise of Mr. Williams
Klertioianett.--Baciet : Life of Wittiaaa. pt. I, p. 21
* sole'-shlp. s. [Bug. sole, a. ; -ship.} Sing]
state ; soleness.
"This ambition of a sole power— this dangerou
soEesAfp is a fault in our church indeed."— i'ir £
tiering : SpeacJLst, p. U4.
ad-le-us, ». [From Lat. s»:«j(q.v.).]
Anal. : A biceps muscle rising on the out
side from the upper part of the tibia, ant"
internally from the outside of the fibula ; i
joins the gastrocuemius to form the tendc
Achillts.
sol fa nar'-I-a, i. [Ital.] A sulphur mine
•61 fa ta ra, s. [Ital., the name of a volcanic
lake between Rome and Tivoli.]
Geol. : A volcanii; vent, emitting sulphureous
muriatic, and acid vapours or gases. Solfa
taras are essentially hot springs in which tht
dissolved acids decompose the rocks through
which the water flows, sending mud to the
surface, and depositing nodular masses of sul
phur in the clay of their bed. (Seeley.)
•61 fa ta"-rite, «. [Eng. solfatar(a); anff.
-tte (Min,).]
Min. : The same as ALCSOOEN and HENDO-
ZITE. (See these words.)
».*. [itaLJ
Music : To sol-fa.
- gi 6, *. [ItaLJ
Music:
L A system of arranging the scale by the
names, do (ta), re, mi, fa., tol, la, si.
2. An exercise in scale-singing ; solmlzation.
sol-f S-ri'-no, ». A bright purplish-red color
discovered in 1859, the year of the defeat of
the Austrian:) by the French at Solferino in
Italy ; cf. UAOENTA.
«6"-li, ,.pl [SOLO.]
, "Bo-lyc-yte, "sol lic-ite, v.t.
4 i. [Fr. soliciter, from Lat. sollicUo = to
agitate, to incite, to solicit, from soUicitus =
wholly agitated, excited, solicitous, from O.
Lat. sollus = whole, entire, and citus. pa. par.
of am = to shake, to excite, to cite (q.v.) ; Sp.
A Port, solicitor; Ital. soUicitare.}
A. Transitive:
L Ordinary Language :
l..To ask with some degree of earnestness :
to importune ; to make petition to.
" ^-JS1*" nl* ooble mother and hia wife :
Who, as I hear, meant to lolicit him
For merer." a*ake,p. : Coriolamu. T. 1.
i. To ask for with some degree of earnest-
ness ; to petition ; to seek by petition.
• 3. To awake or excite to action ; to move,
wo stir, to rouse.
" Men are lollicUed and moved by salt more than by
«oythmg else."—/1. BoUand: Plinie, bk. xxxL, ch. viL
M. To move, to agitate, to stir.
" With gentle force loHciling the dart*
He drew them forth." Covtper : TMt, lit 115.
* 5. To disturb, to disquiet ; to make
anxious. (A Latinism.)
"SoHctt Dot thy thought, with matters hld."
JliUon: P. L., Till 1«T.
*6. To enforce or nrge the claims of- to
plead for.
"He will send thither, with all speed, the Bishop of
-
.
7. To try to obtain or acquire.
"To soKctt by labour what might be ravished by
K GOT°*n >
tt Law:
1. To incite to commit a felony.
2. To accost and importune. (Used of
prostitutes.)
3. To endeavour to bias or influence by
offering a bribe to.
B. Intrans. : To make solicitation for a
person or thing.
"And princes of my country came in person,
Solicited, commanded, threatened, urgeil."
Jlilton: saiiuun A^'tittet, 852.
80 -119'- it -tant, s. & a. [Fr., pr. par. of soli-
citer = to solicit.]
A. As subst. : One who solicits.
" When the last toiicUant or visitor is gone."— Olofre,
Nov. 5. 1885.
B. As adj. : Soliciting; making petition.
"The unemployed labour that Is chronically toUei.
lant of a job."— Cody Telegraph. Jan. 8, 18M.
* sS-Uc'-I-tate, t-.fc [Lat. solicitaliu, pa. par.
of solicito = to solicit (q.v.).] To solicit.
" He did urge and felicitate him."— Fox*. In Jfatt-
tand on Reformation, p. 494.
so liy I ta -tion, s. [Fr.]
1. The act of solk-iting ; an earnest request
or petition ; a seeking to obtain something
from another with some degree of earnest-
ness.
" Wisdom there, an.l truth.
Not shy, as in the world, and to be won
By slow tolicitation." Cuteper : Tatk, vL 114.
* 2. Excitement, irritation.
"Children are surrounded with new things which
by a constant lolicitation of their senses, draw the
mind constantly to them."— Locke : On Education.
* 3. The enforcing or urging the claims of
any person or tiling ; a pleading for any person
or thing.
•• So as ye may be sure to have of him effectual con.
currenee and advise In the furtherance and totlicit't.
tion of your charges, whether the pope's holiness
amend, remain long sick, or (as God forbid) should
fortune to die. — Burnet : Reformation, bk. it. No. M.
4. Endeavour to influence to grant some-
thing by bribery.
5. The offence of inciting or Instigating to
commit a felony. (It is an indictable offence,
even though no felony be committed.)
6. The offence of accosting and importuning
by a prostitute, who may be given into cus-
tody, and is liable to penalty of forty shillings.
'»S-U9'-It-er, «. [Eng. solicit; -er.\ One
who solicits ; one who makes solicitation.
" He became, of a toticiier to corrupt her a most
devout exborter."— Martin: Jlarrtafe of Priettet
sS-lty-It-or, * so He -It-our. * sol -lie • It-
or, ». [Fr. solicitor; Sp. & Port, solicitador;
Ital. sollicitatore.}
L Ordinary Language :
1. One who solicits ; one who begs or asks
with earnestness.
* 2. One who or that which instigates or
prompts ; an instigator.
" The sofHcttor to every evil act, all that denies the
man. —Atterbury, voL IF., ser. 7.
IL Law: An attorney, a law-agent; one
who represents another in court The term
was formerly restricted to agents practising
in the courts of chancery, but by the Judica-
ture Act, 1873, § 87, all persons practising in
the supreme courts in England are called
solicitors. [ATTORNEY.] In Scotland the term
is applied to writers to the signet, or general
legal practitioners, and is synonymous with
attorney in England. In the United States
th« terms attorney and solicitor are synonym-
ous, and they also act as counsel.
solicitor general, ».
Law: An English law officer ranking next
to the attorney-general, with whom he it
associated in the transaction of legal busi-
ness for the crown and public offices. On
him generally devolves the maintenance of
the rights of the crown in revenue cases,
patent causes, &c. In Scotland, the solicitor-
general is a law officer of the crown, ranking
next to the lord-advocate, whom he assists in
conducting prosecutions and protecting the
interests of the crown, 4tc. In Ireland, and
in many of the colonies, there is a solicitor-
general, with functions analogous to those of
the English soMcitor-general. In this country
the solicitor-general IB attached to the attorney-
general's office, and ranks next to that official,
as in England.
Si-lty-lt-or-shlp, «. [Eng. solicitor; -ship.]
The rank, position, or condition of a solicitor.
cerned, apprehensive, uneasy, disturbed.
(Followed by about or /or, and rarely by o/.)
,"w« were not a little loticitout /or her return,"—
Aram: fotaga. bk. ill., ch. i.
, o. [Lat. sdicitus, sollicitiu,
pa. par. of tollicito = to agitate ; Sp. & Port
solicito; Ital. sollicito, snllecito.] Anxious,
either to obtain, as something desirable, or to
avoid, as something evil or dangerous ; con-
S0-li9'-!t-ous-l£, adv. (Eng. solicitous ; -ly.}
In a solicitous or anxious manner ; anxiously •
with care or concern.
I 'i Tb?i*FTtl">,d<>tl; m<»t«o'le*to«sf» injoln that whloh
Is In all the churches most piously observed --ear-
roic: Sermon*, rul. iii., ser. si
so Ii9-lt-ous-nes8, .. [Ene. solicitous;
-ness.] The quality or state of being solicit-
ous ; anxiety, care, concern, solicitude.
, " L"' »»* the greater difficulty of another's euro
i^£. a •**™"«" »' "" <•» '»' UOm.--*SS
' sS-Uc'-I-tress, «. [Eng. solicitor; -en.} A
female who solicits or petitions.
, !' ' }& th° """' •"•"••t lolicitr,!,, as well as th.
fairest."— Drj/den ; Clevmtnei. (Ep. Bed.)
sS-U9'-It-ude, s. [Fr., from Lat. solicltv-
dinem, accus. of solicitudo, sollicitii'Io, from
sollicitus = solicitous (q.v.) ; Sp. solicitud ;
Ital. sollicitudine.] The quality or state of
being solicitous ; anxiety, care, concern.
^' My solicitude is for the public."— MacaOan : Bin.
* so-ll«j-l-tn'-dln-otl«, o. [Lat. sollicitudo,
genit sollicitudinis = solicitude (q.v.).] Full
of solicitude ; solicitous, anxious, concerned.
"Eather carefully solicitous than aniiouslv Uia
tudlnotu.' -Brovni : CnrilUan ItoraU, pt. i.. I luia
sol id, * sol-lde, o. & s. [Fr. solide, from
Lat. iolidum, accus. of solldus = linn, solid-
allied to Gr. 5\os (Kolas) = whole, entire : Sp. 4
Ital. salido. l
A. As adjective :
I. Ordinary Language:
1. Literally:
(1) Having the constituent parts so firmly
connected that their relative positions cannot
be altered without the application of sensible
force ; possessing the property of excluding
all other bodies from the space occupied by
itself; hard, firm, compact, impenetrable.
"Tempered so, that neither keen
Nor Klid might resist that edge "
Milton : r.L.vLm.
(2) Not hollow ; full of matter.
(3) Having all the geometrical dimensions ,
having length, breadth, and thickness ; cubic •
as, a solid foot.
(4) Firm, compact, strong.
"A noble pile, built after this manner, wh ich makw
It look very tolid and majestic."— Additon : On Italy.
2. Figuratively:
* (1) Sound, strong ; not weakly.
"U persons devote themselves to science, thsy
should be well assured of a lo/i<i and strong coustitu-
Uon'of body."— Warn : On the Hind.
(2) Substantial, as opposed to frivoloui,
fallacious, or the like ; not empty or vain ;
real, true, just, valid, strong.
" How tolid a science soever may be erected on ideal
qualities it rests in speculation oalj.'— Hearth : LtaU
tf.Vaturt. (Introd.. p. iiTiil.l
(3) Financially firm, safe, or sound ; well-
established, wealthy ; having plenty of capital.
* (4) Grave, serious, solemn ; not frivolous
or light
" These, wanting wit. affect gravity, and go by the
name of lolid men ; and a toKd man is, in plain Eng-
lish, atofidsolemn fool."— Oryden. (Toad.)
(5) Given in a body ; united : as, a solid
vote.
H. Bat. : Not hollow. (Used of a stem, Ac.)
B. As substantive :
I. Ordinary Language :
1. A firm, compact body ; a body the con-
stituent parts of which are so firmly con-
nected that their relative positions cannot be
altered without the application of sensible
force. It thus differs from a liquid, the parts
or particles of which yield to the slightest
impression, and are easily made to move
amongst each other.
2. (PL): Solid food as distinguished from
slops (q.v.X
tt Technically:
1. Anat. (PI.): The bones, flesh, &c., as dis-
tinguished from the blood, the chyle, and
other fluids.
2. Geom. : A magnitude possessing length,
breadth, and thickness. [VOLUME.] The
boundaries of solids are surfaces.
t For the difference between solid and tent,
see HARD.
L..V.2 ?* **b^i **• wgt> h6re> cam*1' h<5r< ttSre; pine' ""• 8ire- «• ""^o: *»• **
or. wore, w.?H work. who. son; mute, ottb, cure, unite, our. rtle, full; try. Syrian. •. o> = e ; ey = ». ; qn = kw.
solidaginese— solitaire
4345
solid-angle, «. An angle formed by
three or more plane angles meeting in a point,
but which are not in the same plane, as the
angle of a die, the point of a diamond, &c.
solid-hoofed, a. Solidungulate ; with-
out separate digits ; having the digits enclosed
in a solid hoof.
Solid-hoofed Pigs :
Zool • Pigs having solid hoofs, the terminal
phalanges, forming one solid bone, supporting
an undivided hoof. Darwin considers that
this peculiarity has appeared at different times
and places. In Texas, however, according to
Coues, there is a breed in which this modifi-
cation is persistent.
solid -measure, s. A measure for
volumes, in which the units are each a cub<
of fixed linear measurement, as a cubic foot,
yard, or the like.
solid-newel, s. [NEWEL.]
solid-problem, s. A problem which
cannot be constructed geometrically, that is
by the intersections of straight lines and
circles but requires the introduction of some
curves of a higher order, as the ellipse, para-
bola and hyperbola, which, being the sections
of solids, give rise to the term solid problem.
The algebraic solution of a solid problem
leads to a cubic or a biquadratic equation.
solid-square, s.
M il. : A square body of troops ; a body in
which the ranks and files are equal.
s6l-id-a-gIn'-g-88, s. pi. [Mod. Lat. soliil-
ajo, genit solul<igin(is) ; Lat. fern. pi. adj.
SUff. -OT.]
Bot. : A sub-tribe of Asteroideie.
sSl-I-da'-eo, »• [Lat. solido = to unite, from
the vulnerary qualities which have been attri-
buted to some species. (Hooker & Arnott, otc.)J
Bot. : Golden-rod, the typical genus of Soli-
dagineie (q.v.). Herbs often shrubby at the
base ; leaves alternate, entire or serrate-; in-
volucre closely imbricated ; heads usually in
icorpioid cymes, yellow; florets of the 'ray
few, in one row ; pappus pilose, rough,
in a single row, achenes terete. More than
100 species of this genus belong to North
America, largely to the United States, where
their bright yellow flowers add greatly to the
beauty of the autumn scenery. There are
only a few species elsewhere. The leaves of
B odora, a fragrant American species, have
been used for tea. They are mildly tonic and
astringent.
* •Sl'-I-dalre, o. [fr.] Haying community
of interests and responsibilities; mutually
responsible.
"They would never have got their last loan on such
favourable terms if it were not supposed that In that
matter they were lolidaire with the mother country.
— Pall Mall Oautte, Sept », 1882.
••Sl'-J-dare, «. [Lat. solidus — a piece of
money.] A small piece of money.
" Here's three Klidara for thee."— Stainp. .• Timon
of Athens, ill. 1.
•Sl-i-dar'-I-t^, «. [Fr. solidarite ; a word
borrowed from the French Communists.]
Community in gain and in loss, in good and
In evil repute ; community of interests and
responsibilities ; mutual responsibility exist-
ing between two or more persons.
"The most familiar instance of this lotidarUy _of
Interests is the limitation of the hours of labour. —
Pall Mail QaKtte, Oct. 29, 1888.
jf, a. [Fr. solidaire.] The same
aS^OLIDAIBE (q.V.).
••dl'-J-date, v.t. [Lat. solidatus, pa. par. of
>olMo = to make firm or solid (q.v.).J To
make firm or solid ; to consolidate.
" This shining piece of ice, . . .
Thy verse does talidate and crystallite
CowUy : The Mute.
•6-lId-Ml-a-ble, a. [Eng. solidify; -able.]
Capable of being solidified or rendered solid.
•JMId-i-f i-ca'-tlon, s. [Fr.]
1. Ord. Lang. : The act or process of solidi-
fying ; the state of becoming solidified.
S Physics: The state of passing from a
liquid to a solid state. A body which under-
goes this change emits heat, and, as a rule,
becomes heavier.
* •S-lJd'-a-ibrm, a. [Eng. solid; i connect.,
and form.] Having the form or nature of a
solid. (Poe: Works (1864), ii. 396.)
s5-Hd'-I-fy, v.t. A i. [Fr. solidifier, from
Lat. solidus = solid, and/ocio = to m;ike.]
A. Trans. : To make solid or compact.
B. Intrans. : To become solid or compact.
t sol-id- Jam, s. [Eng. solid; -ism; Fr.
solidisme; Ger. solidismus.]
Med • The theory which refers all diseases
to alterations of the solid parts of the human
body on the ground that only they are endued
with vital properties, subject to the impres-
sion of morbific agents, and the seat of patho-
logical phenomena. In all pathological in-
vestigations the condition of both solids and
liquids is now taken into account
sol -Id-ist, s. [Eng. solid ; -is*.] One who
believes in or maintains the doctrine of
solidism.
sS-Ud'-a-t*, s. [Fr. solidite, from Lat. solidi-
tatem, accus. of soliditas, from solidus = solid ;
Ital. solidita.]
L Ordinary Language :
1 The quality or state of being solid, firm,
hard, and compact ; firmness, hardness com-
pactness, solidness. (Opposed to fluidity.)
-The Idea of Kltdity we receive by our touch. "-
Lodce : Hum. Undent., bk. II.. ch. Iv.
2. Fulness of matter. (Opposed to holloa-
ness.)
•' His leaues and armes so thlcke. that to the eye
It shew 'd a columnar f ^^. . Bdl/uv xzm.
3. Strength or stability ; massiveness.
4. Strength, firmness, stability.
" The very laws which at first give the government
tolldity."— Qoldtmilh : Polite Learning, ch. U.
5. Moral firmness, strength, validity, truth,
certainty, weight.
" A disgraceful and unpleasant situation for a man
who asserts with confidence and would allect HUdUy
ol ! arguuient."-flr,. Horaey : Sermon* vol. 11.. ser. IB.
U, Geom. ; The quantity of space occupied
by a solid body; solid or cubic content or
contents ; the number of times that a volume
or solid contains another volume or solid,
taken as a unit of measure ; or, the ratio of
the unit of volume to the given volume.
sol'-id-l?, adv. [Eng. solid; -ly.]
1. In a solid manner ; flraly, densely, com-
pactly.
2. In a solid body.
" The Boman Catholics have all voted iolldly for the
Tories."— Ilatly Telegraph, Nov. 26, 1885.
* 3. Firmly, truly ; on solid or good grounds ;
authoritatively.
•• This appears to be only a groundless surmise : as is
largely tSStMOf proved by the Judicious Bp. Bull.
— itaterland: ITorfa. IL 16».
sol id ness, s. [Eng. solid; -ness.]
1. The quality or state of being solid, dense,
or compact ; solidity.
" The closeness and loltdnea of the wood and pith
of the oake."— Bacon : Sat. Bill., i 635.
2. Soundness, strength, truth, validity, as
of arguments, reasons, principles, sc.
" But must I needs want soHdneM, because
By metaphors I speak t" Bunyan : Apology.
Bol'-id-ltm, s. [Lat., neut. sing, of solidus =
solid.]
1. Arch. : The die of a pedestal.
2. Scots Law : A complete sum.
U To be bound in solidum : To be bound for
the whole debt, though only one of several
obligants. When several debtors are bound,
each for his own share, they are said to be
bound pro rota.
time of Alexander Severus to the old Roman
mireus, a coin of the value of five dollars,
according to the present value of gold.
" so-ll-f Id'-I-an, s. & o. [Lat. solus = alone,
and ;ito = faith.]
A, As subst. : One who maintains that feith
alone, without works, is sufficient for justifi-
cation.
" Able to strangle the belief of a s»f(^«ton.--CUe».
land: Worlu led. 1699). P- 86.
B. As adj. : Of or pertaining to Solifldian-
ism (q.v.) ; holding the doctrines of the Soli-
fldians.
•• A ton/Mian Christian Is a nulliftdlan Pagan and
confutes his tongue with his haud."-^«!!ftan»:
lietolvet, Pt. ii., res. 47.
SO-lI-nd'-r-an-ism, ». [Eng. solifidian;
•ism.]
Church Hist. : The doctrine that faith is the
whole of religion, such doctrine being pre-
ceded by an erroneous definition of faith.
It is of two forms : one resting the whole of
religion in the reception of correct dogma by
the intellect ; the other, in an inner sense or
persuasion of the man that God's promises
belong to him. Both lead to Antinomiamsm.
The term was often applied by controversialists
to the Lutheran doctrine of justification by
faith. [JUSTIFICATION, II. 4. (!)•]
"It Is easily seen that JWJMI «»!•„>». J1" ^""jj *!
forms destroys the nature of (aith. — UcClmtodt »
Strong: Cyclop. Bio. Lit., U. Ml.
" so'-ii-form, a. [Lat. sol, genit. soils = the
sun, and /oraa = form.] Formed like the
sun ; resembling the sun.
" LiKht and sight and the seeing faculty, may both
oJthemrWhUr™-1" '" l» "Wo"" «''"«"• or of kin
to the sun?'— Cudworth : Intel. Syitcm. p. 204.
sS-llT-o'-aulze, v.l. [Eng. solilo<]u(y) ; -izt.\
To utter a soliloquy ; to talk to one's self.
" At a proper time and place
Kollglously tolUoquite." Cooper. • Tert-wrt. U.
si-in'-S-qu?, * so-lll-o-qule, s. [Lat.
snliloquium (a word which St. Augustine of
Hippo claimed to have invented (Soliloq., 2. M,
from solus = alone, and loquor = to speak ;
Fr. soWoque; Sp. ot Ital. solilojuio.]
1 A talking to one's self; a monologue;
a talking or discourse of a person alone, or
not addressed to others, even where other*
are present.
•s6l-.d-un'-gn-la, s. pi. [Lat , solidut=
whole, entire, and mgula— a hoof.]
Zool. : A lapsed group, equivalent to the
modern Equidae (q.v.).
Bol-ad-un-KU-lar. s»l-Id:un^gn-lous,
a. [SoLlDUNOULA.] Pertaining to the Boli-
dungula (q.v.); having hoofs that are whole
or not cloven.
" It b plainly set down by Aristotle, an horse and
all 5l.ta.WlW. or whole-tooted animals have no
gall"'-«ro«m« .- Vulgar Errourt, bk. 111., ch. U.
tsSl-ad-un'-gu-late, o. &». [SOLIDITNOULA.]
A. As adj. : Pertaining to the Solidungula
B. As subst.: A quadruped belonging to
the Solidnngula.
2. A 'written composition reciting what a
person is supposed to say to himself.
" The whole poem Is a toWoquy ' Solomon is th»
person that speaks: he Is at once the hero and the
author ; but he tells ua very often what others say to
him."— Prior.
•Sl'-i-pSd, soT-K-pede, s. [SOLIPEDES.] An
animal belonging to the Solipedes (q.v.).
" Soltuedet, or firm-footed animals, as horses, asses
and mules, are In mighty number."— Browne : Vulgar
Erraurl, bk. vL, ch. vL
» sS-Up'-S-dal, * sS-Up'-S-dous, a. [Eng.
taliped; -al, '-ous.] Having hoofs which are
not cloven ; solidnngular.
• so-lIp'-.-des, • sS-Up'-i-da, s. pi. [Mod.
Lat., from Lat. solidipes = whole-hoofed.]
Zool. : Synonyms of Solidungula (q.v.).
The first form was introduced by d'Azyr, the
second by Cuvier.
* •d^lf-se'-qnl-ous, a. [Lat. sol = the snn,
and sequor = to follow.] Following the course
of the sun : as, a solisequiaus plant.
gol'-i-taire, ,. [Fr., from Lat. tolitarius —
solitary (q.v.).]
L Ordinary Language :
• 1. One who lives in solitude; a reclasw,
a hermit.
" Often have I been going to take possession ol
tranquillity, when your conversation has spoiled m>
for a tolitairc." — Pope. ITodd.)
2 An ornament for the neck or ears ; an
article of jewellery in which a single precious
stone is set ; a stud.
3 A game so called, which can be played
bv one person alone. It is played on a board
indented with thirty-three or thirty-seven
hemispherical hollows, in which an equal num-
ber of balls is placed. One ball being re-
moved, the object of the player is to remove
all the other balls except one by taking them
as in the game of draughts.
4. Various games at cards which may b«
played by one person.
4346
solitarian— Solomon
U. Orn ithology :
L Pesofhaps tolitaria. [PEZOPHAPS.]
2. Ptilogonys armillalus. About eight inche
long ; upper parts blue-gray ; cheeks black
breast ash-gray, paler on belly. It is note
for the sweetness of its song.
"As far as I know the food of the SatUatn is ex
datively berries. — Oone: Bird* of Jamaica, p. 205.
• sol-i tar'-i-an, s. [Lat. lolUarivs = sol
tary.] A hermit, a recluse.
" All the dispersed monks and other tottlariaru i
Italy. — ZViiden : Jion<utic Life.
' Soi-I-ta-ri-e-ty, «. [Eng. solitary ; -ity
The quality or state of being solitary ; sol
tariness.
" The first Ood and King, immovable, and alwa
remaining in the totitarietv of his own unity " — Ci**
•tort*: IMelt. SyUcm. p. sJe.
•ol-I-tar-I-ly, adv. [Em- .,..., .
a solitary manner ; in solitude ; alone, singly
without company.
"Christian was walking toHtartlu by himself—
Bunyan : filfrim't Progreu. pi 1.
•ol-I-tar I ness, * sol-i-tar-1-
(Bng. solitary; -ness.]
1. The quality or state of being solitary
alone, or by one's self.
" I.yve in contemplation and srtKarlius."— Ttmdalt
Work,*, p. lae.
2. The quality or state of being deserted o
solitary ; solitude, loneliness. (Said of places.
• •Sl-i-tar'-a-ty, «. [Eng. toliiary; -ty.
Solitude, seclusion.
" Abandoned at once to totitarity and penury "—
-IF. Tatfor of Xormdt : JftrmoirsTB. KL
SSl-a-tar'-I-US, s. [Lat = solitary.]
Aaron. : A small constellation, established
by Lemonnier, above Centaurus, and near the
tail of Hydra. The largest star is of the
sixth magnitude.
•ir-s-tar-y, * sol-1-tar-ie, a. k ,. [Fr.
solitaire, from Lat. solitarius, from solitas =
= loneliness, from solus = alone : Sp. & Port
Klilario.]
A* As adjective :
i Ordinary Language :
1. Living or being alone ; not baring com-
pany ; being by ones self; inclined to live or
be by one's self, (draper: Task, ri. 94g.)
2. Not much visited or frequented ; retired,
secluded ; remote from society ; lonely.
" Alone within her tolitary hut "
Wordneorth : £xcurtion, bk. v.
3. Passed or spent alone or without com
p»ny ; lonely : as, a solitary life.
• 4. Away from the sounds of human life •
still, gloomy, dismal.
.
5. Single, individual, only, sole, unique :
as, a solitary example.
H Bot. : Growing singly. A solitary flower
usually situated in the axil of a leaf, less
frequently at the apex of a stem or of a scape.
* B. At most. : One who lives alone or In
•oUtnde ; a hermit, a recluse.
" i"0?*"* *"*' ""• •*>««r»'» cheek
Confess d the power of nature "
WardivarOi: £j>curifon, kk. rt.
1 Solitary simply denotes the absence of
all things of the same kind : thus a place is
solitary to a man where there is no human
being but himself ; and it is solitary to a lirutc
when there are no brutes with which it can
bold society. Desert conveys the idea of a
place made solitary by being shunned, from its
nnfltness as a place of residence ; all deserts
are places of such wildness as seem to frighten
away almost all inhabitants. Desolate con-
veys the idea of a place made solitary, or hare
>f inhabitants, and all traces of habitation
by violent means ; every country may become;
MHUi which is exposed to the inroads of a
ravaging army. (Craio.)
solitary-ants, s. pL
Entom. : The Mutillida (q.v.X
solitary-bees, ». pi.
Entom. : Bees not living, like Apis metliflca,
the Bombi, &C., in society. They consist only
of true males and true females. Some form
their nests in old posts or the trunks of trees
others in the sterna of plants of which the
pith is easily extracted, or in cat reeds, and
many burrow in the ground or in the mortar
of old walls. The cells are made of earthy o
vegetable materials, and there are not th
fine hexagonal combs of the genus Apis.
solitary-confinement, s.
Law : Confinement apart from other prisoners
and with no society uf any kind. In Englau
the present law prohibits the solitary confine
ment of a prisoner fur more than one mom
at a time or more than three months in on
year.
solitary-glands, s. pi.
Anal. : simple glands. [GLAND, $., «f (4).]
solitary-snipe, s. [SNIPE, II.)
solitary-wasps, «. pi.
Entom. : The Eumeriidie ; wasps not livin
in society. They consist of true males ani
true females, and have deeply-toothed or bilii
tarsal claws, and generally long, slender man
dibles. They are a little smaller than soeia
wasps, are often black, with the thorax spot
ted and the abdomen with yellow rings. The,
breed in holes in sandy banks, decaying wood
or old walls, to which they bring stores o
caterpillars, &JC., for the sustenance of th
future lame.
SoT-I-tUde, ». [Fr., from Lat. solitude, from
solus = alone, single ; Ital. solitudine.}
1. The state or condition of being alone ;
lonely life ; loneliness.
" O t:JUud4 I where are the charms
That sages have seen In thy face?"
Cowpsr: Alexander OtOdrJt.
2. Remoteness from society ; seclusion, lone-
liness : as, the solitude of a wood, ic.
3. A lonely place ; a desert.
•sS-lIv'-a-gant, "sS-llV-a-gous, a.
[Lat. solus = alone, and vagtins, pr. par. 0!
vagor — to wander.) Wandering alone.
" A description of the impure drudge ; . . . that U
to say. a tolifngant or solitary vagrant. "— Granger .
Xcdetiaitet, p. 89.
so-live', i. [Fr.l
Build. : A joist, rafter, or piece of wood,
either slit or sawed, with which builders lay
their ceilings.
sol-lar, -sol-ere, "sol lare, s. [Lat.
solarium = a gallery or balcony exposed to
the sun, from got = the sun.]
* 1. Ord. Lang. : An open gallery or bul-
cony, at the top of a house, exposed to the
sun ; a loft, a garret, an apple-room.
" The recarriaee of mine from the same Into lofts
ch. 29"* •"*"•"*' D°*r<l*- fngland, bk. 11..
2. Mining:
(1) One of the platforms at the ends of the
successive bidders in a mine.
(2) A mine entrance.
•Sl-lec'-i-to (o as ch), ado. [ItaL]
Music : A direction demiting that the music
Is to be performed with care.
• sol-ler-Sf , «. [Fr., dimiu. of 0. Fr. toller
= a slipper.)
Old Cost. : One of the overlapping plates
that formed the iron shoe of an armed knight;
SOLLEECT.
hence, often applied to the shoe Itself, which
varied somewhat in shape at different periods.
"The toes of the tolltreft are m
8oT-ly-a s. [Named after Mr. Richard Hors-
man S..lly, F.K.b., a vegetable physiologist
and anatomist.]
Bot. : A genus of Pittosporaceffi. Climbing
shrubs, with blue flowers in cymes opposite
to the leaves, introduced into British gardens
from Australia and Tasmania.
61 mi zato', « s61 mi sate', „.<. To
practice solmization (q.v.).
61 mi za tion, sol-mi-sa-tion, a, rFr.
solmiser = to sol-fa. (See def.)J
Music : The art of singing certain syllables
o the notes of the musical scale, as opposed
to the use of a vowel sound, such as a (ah) e
(a), « (e), 4c. The earliest known form In nm
among the Greeks was ia, TI, rn, TIO, pro-
nounced probably ta, te, ti, to. The basis of
our present system is to be found in tiat of
Guido d'Arezzo, in the eleventh century, m*h«
named his six notes ut, re, mi, fa, sol, la, after
the initial notes of a Latin hymn. [ScAL«.|
This system was gradually superseded in tiii»
country by the repetition of fa, sol, la lor Un
six notes of the scale, from any starting-point
the syllable mi being reserved for the leading
note only : thus, fa, sol, la, fa, sol, la, mi, £
But where this system was not adopted' the,
name ut was gradually rejected in favour of
do in this country, and si was the nama
given to the seventh de?ree. We now reack
the seven recurring syllables, do, re, mi, fa, toL
la, si ; but about the middle of the eighteenth
century, Boisgelou, a Frenchman, suggeate*
the following chromatic series, do (or ut), efe.
re, mo, mi, fa,yi, sol, ft, la, sa, si. ThisidS
has been improved and expanded in the Tonie
sol-fa system as now used. The use of sol-ik
syllables gives to the singer merely a rotwfc
notion of tones and semitones; it gives ••
clue to the mathematical ratios, or "propor-
tion," of notes.
boa
•6--16 (pi. so-los, Bd'-lt), «. [Ital.,
Lat. svnis = alone.]
Music : A tune, air, or strain to be plavnd
by a single instrument or sung by a singtt
voice, with or without accompaniment, which
should always be strictly subordinate.
" There ta not a labourer or handicraftsman the*, km
the cool of the evening, does not relieve himself witt
lofcu and sonatas ! "— rotter, No. jsa.
solo-organ, s.
Music: A manual or clavier of an organ.
having associated with it stops which, for U»
most part, are intended for use sola _ in sutuisS
notes as opposed to chords.
solo-stop, s.
JJveic:
1. A stop or register of a solo organ.
2. Any stop which can be used In singis
notes.
, s. [Lat. J0!=the sun, and
(jr. ypaow (graphs) = to write, to draw.]
Plwtog. : A picture taken by the taJbotyps
or calotype process.
so'-ld-tot, «. [Eng. tolo; -«.] One wbo
sings or performs alone, with or without tbs
aid of accompaniment.
" An Insuperable difficulty seems to be found fat tas>
SoT-o-mon, «. [Or. SoAonuv (Solomon), SsAer
ItMr (Salomon) ; Heb. ntl'1*?} (Shelomoh) - the)
peaceful one, Solomon ; CW (snofom) = |a]M»
ful, from rftq* (sliaiam) = to be safe, to U at
peace.]
Script. Biog. : The younger son of DtvM
and Bathsheba (2 Sam. xii. 24 ; 1 Chrom. iii.
6). He was proclaimed king in opposMaim
to Adonijah by David's orders just before has
death(l Kings i. 5-53). Asking from God "a*
understanding heart" to qualify him for judg-
ing the people, he was made the wisest of
men (iii. 5-28, iv. 31, &c.) "He spake thres
thousand proverbs, and his songs were a thou-
sand and five" (iv. 32); he "spake also of
?lants and animals " (33), and built the first
emple (vi.). He lived in great maKninoeoc*
(iv. 22-28, vii. 1-12, x.), and Israel, though too
heavily taxed (xii. 10), enjoyed great »*•>
sperity under his rule (iv. 20, 21). In trisoM
age he had an extensive harem of Gentila
women, by whom he was led into idolatry,
and the way was prepared for the disruption
of the kingdom, the limits of which wen
wider than at any previous or subsequent
period (iv. 21, xi.). By the received Hebrew
chronology, Solomon was born about B.C. 1031.
His reign of forty years (it 42) extended tarn
B.O. 1015 to 975.
If (1) The Song of Solomon :
Old Test. Canon: Heb. .
hassMrim), Sept. 'Ao>a i<r^iriav (Alma -
tin), Vulg. Cantiaim Canticorum, all = tk«
Song of Sonps [CANTICLES], i.e., the soo*
more beautiful or more excellent than all
others. It stands in the A.V. and Septnagint
between Erclesiastes and Isaiah, and m tale
Hebrew Bible between Job and Ruth, tlw
external evidence that it formed part of Uw
solpuga— solutive
4347
Jewish canon is unimpeachable, almost the
only point connected with the book about
which there has been no controversy. The
thief dii""ltes have turned on the method •>[
interpretation. Three views have been enter-
,,meil (1) that it should be taken literally
a. a poi-tic description of actual W.CUITCIK-.-S
,,r perhaps, of conceptions like those of a
modern novel; (2) that it is a spiritual all,>
*,,ry; and (3) (a combination of both views)
that it hasa literal meaning typifying spiritual
trulh. The sHCond hypothesis arose in the
Jewish Church prior to A.D. 90, for in that
year the Sanhedrim decided in its favour.
The Talmudists strongly held it, and it has
ever since been the prevalent view among the
Jews They believe that the Beloved (u.
8 9 16 &.c.) is God, his loved one (ii. 10-13,
t'c ) the Jewish nation and Church, and the
theme of the book his dealings with his
people from the time of the Exodus, or even
from the call of Abraham to the coming of
the Messiah, and the building of the third
temple. This explanation soon found its way
into the Christian Church, and prevailed till
Orilten substituted for it the view, now gene-
rally received, that the Beloved is Christ and
Ills love the Christian Church. (See the heftd-
iu"a in the A. V. to the several chapters.)
Theodore of Mopsuestia introduced the typi-
cal explanation that the Bong primarily cele-
brated the marriage of Solomon with Pharaoh s
daughter (1 Kings iii. 1, ix. 24). This view is
still held by many.
The literal view and the uncanomclty or
the Song were maintained about the time of
our Lord by the School of Shammai, in oppo-
sition to that of Hillel, who adopted the alle-
rorical interpretation. It arose again among
the Jews about A.D. 1100, and still has
supporters. Sel>astian Gurtellio (1515-15B3)
timidly suggested it in the Reformed Church,
and wished the work removed from the
Canon. Jacobi (1771), Herder (1778), Ewald
O82ti), Dr. Pye Smith (1818-21), Dr. Davidson
(1856), and many others also took the literal
View. Some held that if the work had no
spiritual reference it should be deemed unca-
nonical ; others maintained that the sanctity
of virtuous courtship and marriage, as op-
posed to polygamy and seduction, was a
theme worthy of a place in Scripture. Dr.
Ginsburg who holds this opinion, considere
thst the book, which Ire divides into five
sections, celebrates the fidelity to her lover
of a humble village maid betrothed to a shep-
herd and her successful resistance to the
«rts with which King Solomon tried to induce
ner to enter his harem. He does not believe
that it was written by Solomon, but that it
was composed just after his age. It is not
directly quoted in the New Testament.
(2) The Wisilom of Solomon : [WISDOM).
Solomon's puzzle, s.
jioi. : Sedum Telephiutn.
Solomon's seal, s.
Hot. : Polygonottim mvltlflorum, and the
genus Polygonatnm (q.v). The stem is terete,
and two to three
feet high ; the
leaves, which are
three to four inches
long, are alternate,
snb-bifarious, and
second; the pedun-
cles with two to
five Mowers ; the
perianth is tubular
campanulate,
greenish-white ;
the berry blue-
black. It is wild
in England, but in
Scotland and Ire-
land is generally
an escape. The
young leaves have
sometimes been
eaten as a vege-
table.
SOLOMON'S SEAL.
1. Flower. 2. Longitudinal
Section of Flower.
«ol pu'-ga, l. (Lat. solpuga, solipuga, sal-
yttga= prob. Galeodes arenoides.]
Zool. : A genus of Galeodidse (q.v.) ; tarsi o:
tin; second and third pairs of legs four-jointed
of the fourth pair seven-jointed.
»6T pu gld, ». [SoLpuoiDKA.] Any indi
viiluai of the Solpugidea (q.v.).
" The muscular system of Snlpupldf appears
wry similar to that of other Arachnid* — E
tnt. led. 9th). ii. 281.
to be
'ncyc
sol pu-feid'-e'-a, s. pi. [Mod. Lat., from Lat.
*ilW< (q v.), and Gfe .Ho, (eidos) = form.]
Zool. : A tropical or sub-tropical order of
Arachnida, with one family, Galeodldei or
Galeodidie(q.v.), containing live genera : Eliax,
Kllopus Galeodes, Solpuga, and Gluvia, cha-
racterized by the sub-divisions of the tarsal
joints of the second, third, and fourth pairs of
legs. They are nocturnal in habits and ex-
tremely pugnacious, but it is doubtful whether
they are venomous.
t »61 pn -gl-des, t s81-pu -grf-dso, >. pi
[SOLPU01DEA.]
Zool. : The same as GALEODID* (q.v.).
* sol' -stead, >. [Lat. "I = the 8un> and EnS-
steaiL] The same as SOLSTICE (q.v.).
"If it ba gathered about tlie summer
p. BoUttnd : rlin*, bk. xxvi., ch. v.
s5l'-stice, s. (Fr., from Lat. solstitlum = lit.
a point (in the ecliptic) at which the snu
seems to stand still : sol = the sun, and stltum
for itatum, pa. par. of sislo, a reduplicated
form of sto = to stand ; Sp. & Port. »o!*Mcto ;
Ital. soktizio.]
• 1. Ord. Lang. : A stopping or standing
still of the sun.
•• The sni>ernatural inUtic* of the iun In the days of
Joshua,"— Sir T. Brown*. ( Weofter.)
2, Astronomy :
(1) (PI.): The solstitial points (q.v.).
(2) The time at which the sun stands for a
little at one or other of the solstitial points
before again moving back obliquely towards
the equator. The summer solstice of the
northern hemisphere is on June 21, the winter
on Dec. 22; the summer solstice in the
southern hemisphere is on Dec. 22, the
winter on June 21. [CANCER, CAPRICORS.]
sol- Btr-tlal, • sol-stl'-tlall (t as sh), o.
[Fr. solstitial, solsticial.]
1. Pertaining or belonging to the solstices.
"The summer iolttuiall troplcke."— F. Holland:
riiitie, bk. it., ch. Ixx.
2. Happening at a solstice, or at mid-
summer.
"Slrtus parched with heat
SoUtUial the green herb." PhUlfl : Ciatr, bk. L
solstitial-colure, ». [COLURE.]
solstitial -points, s. pi. Those two
points in tiie ecliptic which are farthest from
the equator, and at which the sun arrives at
the time of a solstice. The distance of each
from the equator is equal to the obliquity of
the ecliptic, about 23° 27'.
sSl-u-bll'-l-tjf, a. [Eng. soluble ; -Ity.]
I Ordinary Language :
1. The quality or state of being soluble;
that quality of a substance which makes it
susceptible of solution ; susceptibility of being
dissolved in a fluid.
" By its colour weight, and tolnbility In aq. regia."
-iocL.' Bum. VnJmtand., bk. 111.. A. U.
* 2. Capability of being solved, resolved,
answered, cleared up, or disentangled : as,
the solubility of a problem.
tt Bot. (Of a pericarp) : Separation at the
transverse contractions into several closed
portions, as in Ornithopus.
sol u-ble, * sol-u-bil, a. [Fr. soluble, from
Lat." tolubiHt, from tolutw, pa. par. of solw
— to dissolve ; Sp. soluble; Ital. solubile.]
1. Capable of being dissolved in a fluid ; ad-
mitting or capable of solution ; dissolvable.
* 2. Relaxed.
"Ale Is their eating and drinking snrely, which
keeps their bodies clear and tt>lubte."~Beatun. * flit.:
, Iv. L,
fxontjui isnuit, ... ».
• 3.' Capable of being solved, resolved,
answered, cleared up, or disentangled, as a
problem, doubt, question, &c.
soluble glass, s.
Chem. : An impure alkaline silicate, pre-
pared by fusing for five or six hours a mixture
of quartz, carbonate of soda or carbonate of
potash, and powdered charcoal, pulverising
the fused mass, boiling with water for three
or four hours, and concentrating the solution
to a sp. gr. of 1-24 to 1-26. It is used to render
textile fabrics less combustible, and as a
varnish to preserve stone. The soda com-
pound is largely used by calico-printers and
soap manufacturers.
s51'-n-ble-ne»e, «• [Eng.sofuWe; -ness.} The
quality or state of being soluble ; solubility.
so lum, s. [Lat.= ground.]
Scots Law : Ground ; a piece of ground.
so'-lus (fern, so'-la), «. [Lat.] Alone. (Used
in dramatic, directions or the like : as, Enter
the king solus.)
so lute', a. [Lat. toltitus, pa. par. of solvo =
to louse, to mc.lt.]
* I. Ordinary Language:
1. Loose, free, discursive.
"Aa to the interpretation of the Scriptures J<yut«
and lit tarn*), tin-re luive been diTers kiuds."— tfaoMS :
Advancement of L*am t n<J.
2. Relaxed ; hence, merry, joyous.
" A brow »oiu(«, and ever.laughing eye."
Touny : Xiyhc Thought*, it «».
3. Soluble : as, a solute salt.
II. Bot. : Completely separata from the
neighbouring parts.
* s6-lute', ».(• [SOLUTE, o.]
1. To dissolve.
2. To resolve, to answer, to confute.
"With this special note of remembrance In the
margin, M. Juels allegation saluted.-— Jeaell : Siplt,
p. 16*.
3. To absolve.
" Without the biynde busslngs of a papist may no
shine be soluted."— Bale : hnage, pt. ii.
so Iii -tion, * so-lu-oi-on, «. [Fr. solution,
from Lat. solutionem, accus. of solutio = t
loosing, from solutus, pa. par. of solvo = to
loose, to melt ; Sp. solution; Ital. soluzione.]
L Ordinary Language :
I. The act of separating the parts of any
body ; disruption, breach.
* 2. Dissolution, disunion.
"This tolvtinn of the souls or spirits of wicked men
and demons from their Tehiclea,— M'/rt: Immort. of
thtSoul. btill.. oh. xvili.
* 3. Release, deliverance, discharge.
4. In the same sense as II. 1.
5. The act of solving, explaining, answer-
Ing or clearing up, as a problem, question,
doubt ; the state of being solved, explained,
answered, or cleared up.
•• Hellen tooke on her
Th' osteuts lolutivn. and did title prefer."
Chapman: Humtr ; OdyVHy XT.
6. That which serves to solve, explain,
answer, or clear up ; a problem, question,
doubt, or the like ; explanation, resolution.
"Two sentences. 'It Is very common.1 or 'It is Terr
strange.' make at once the svi.n and the tletnll of their
philosophy and of their belief, and are to them asolu.
lion of all difficulties."— IliAop Borlltli: Sermon*
vol. i., ser. II.
II. Technically:
1. Chem. : A term applied to the product of
the action, as well as the action itself, whereby
a solid or gaseous body in contact with a
liquid, suffers liquefaction ; or to the union
of one liquid with another when each is
capable of taking up only a limited quantity
of the other. The solution of a solid in a
liquid is usually attended with a fall of tem-
perature, excepting where solution is preceded
by the formation of a definite chemical com-
pound. The solution of one liquid with
another occurs without change of tempera-
ture, excepting in cases in which chemical
union takes place, as in the dilution of sul-
phuric acid with water. The solvent power
of liqnids, with few exceptions, is increased
by rise of temperature.
2. Civil Law: Payment; satisfaction of a
creditor.
3. Math. • The operation of finding such
values for the unknown parts as will satisfy
the conditions of the problem. Problems
may be solved algebraically or geometrically.
The term is frequently used to denote th«
answer or result of the operation itself.
4. Paihol. : The termination of a disease,
either with or without critical signs. Applied
also to a crisis.
5. Pharm. : A watery preparation, either of
inorganic substances or of certain definite
active organic principles. (Garrod.)
" Antsgus. to procure sleep, recommends a •»"!«"«
of opium In watir to foment the forehead."— Aroullf
not.
* sol'-n-tlve, a. [Fr. nlutlf; Sp. & Ital.
solutivo.}
1. Tending to dissolve ; loosening, laxative.
" Though It would not be so abstersive, opening, .and
lalutim as mead, yet It will be more lenitive in shaij
diseases.1*— Bacon.
2. Capable of being dissolved or loosened.
Mb. 1^; P<ut, J«n. cat, cell, chorus, onin, *enc*i go, gem; tnin, this; In. as; expect,
Hrtan,-tian = shan. -tion, -sion = shun ; -tlon, -»ion = xhun. -clous, -tloiu, -.Ion. = .hus. -We.
-.348
Solva— some
iSl'-va, s. (Seedef. of compound.]
Solva group, s.
Geol. : A group of Lower Cambrian Bocks,
consisting of Purple, R*?d, and Gray Grit flags
and slates, with Crustaceans (Ostracoda ami
Trilol.ites). Found at Solva, near St. Davids,
Pembrokeshire, the Harlech Mountains, Bray
Head, &c. (Etheridye.)
•o'l'-va-baV-i-ty', a. [Eng. solvable ; -if;/.]
1. Capability of being solved ; solubility.
2. The quality or state of being solvent, or
able to pay all just debts.
i8l va ble, "s8l'-vl-ble,(i. [Fr. = payable.]
1. Capable of being solved, resolved, or ex
plained.
" I do not Inquire how or where, because It Is not
tolnble.~— Sale: Orlff. of Mankind, p. 66.
* 2. Capable of being paid.
"A set BUrotne nlrablj oat of the exchequer. "—
Fuller: CAurcA SI*., vi. —
* 3. Solvent
*• Be sure their men are tolvabb.*— WytAtrteif : Love
tn a Wood, ill. i,
• aol va Me ness, ». [Eng. solvable ; -nets.]
Sulvability.
fcolve, t).(. [Lat. solvo = to loosen, to relax, to
solve, for seluo, from se = apart, and luo = to
loosen ; 8p. & Port solver; Ital. solvere.]
1. To explain or clear up the difficulties in ;
to free from difficulty or perplexity ; to make
clear ; to give or furnish a solution of.
" Nor could this difficulty have beeu solved, if the
Scriptures had notMtwdttfor us."— Oilpin: Sermont,
* 2. To put an end to ; to stop.
" He would ttJtt high dispute
With conjugal caressee. Milton: F. L., vllL it
&. To operate upon by calculation or
mathematical processes, so as to bring out the
required result : as, To solve a problem.
•dive, s. [SOLVE, u.) Solution.
" The totee is this, that thoa dost common grow.*
Shtikap. : Sonnet 69.
•SV-ven-cy', i. [Eng. sotven(t); -eg.] The
quality or state of being solvent ; ability to
pay all just debts or claims.
" The debtor prescribing . . . the medium of his
eotency to the creditor."— Burke: PremA Revolution.
•Sl'-vend, «. [Lat solvtndus, fut pass. par.
of solvo = to solve (q.v.).]
Chem. : A substance designed to be dis-
solved, as distinguished from a solvent (q.v.).
•dl'-vent, a. & s. [Lat soh-ens, genit. tol-
tentis, pr. par. of «oii» = to solve (q.v.).]
A. As adjective:
L Having the power or quality of dissolving.
2. Able to pay or meet all just debts or
claims.
" He [the good man] thinks God abundantly solvent,
and himself never the poorer for laying out In his
behalf. —Barrow: Sermont, voL L, ser. 81.
3. Sufficient to meet aud pay all just debts
Or claims.
"The directors and other shareholders contended
that the company was toltent."— Standard, Oct. S, ISSS.
B. As substantive :
1. Chfm. : Any liquid or menstruum which
may be employed to absorb or take up into
solution a solid, a gas, or other liquid.
2. Kg.: That which reduces and takes up;
as, money is the universal lohent (of debt).
aJd'-ver, s. [Eng. solv(e); -er.] One who 01
that which solves or explains.
••6i'-v,-ble,o. [Sc
* fol'-jf, adv. [SOLELY.]
• som, a. [SOME.]
•5-ma-, pref. [SOMATO-.]
•o'-ma, «. [Sansc. = (1) the moon, (2) (see
Compar. Religions: A plant growing in
Northern India, probably Asdepias acida,
from which in Vedic times was manufactured
an intoxicating liquor, acceptable not merely
to men, but to the gods, whom it was sup-
posed to animate to great achievements.
Bomaj, «. [Bengalee, ftc. = a society.] (See
etym. and compound.)
1 Brahma Somdj, Brahma Samdj :
Compar. Religions : A Hindoo theistic sect,
p
E
existing chiefly in Bengal. It was founded
by a Brahman of high descent, Rammohun
Roy. Born about 1774, at the age of sixteen
he began to attack the idolatry of modern
Hindooism, and continued to do so through-
out his life, on the ground that it was
not countenanced by the Vedas (q.v.), and
translated the Yedant (an old summary of
the Vedas) into Hindoostanee and Bengalee,
-ublishing in 1361 an extract of it into
Inglish. He opposed the burning of widows.
[SUTTEE.] In 1820 he sent forth in English,
Sanscrit, and Bengalee a series of extracts
from the New Testament, entitled The Precepts
of Jesus, the Guide to Peace and Happiness. He
believed in the divine mission of Christ, but
held at the same time the Vedas to be a reve-
lation from God. In 1828 he established the
Brahma Somaj, which called into existence
as an antagonist to it the Dharma Sabha, to
defend Hindoo orthodoxy. Sent in 1830
by the Emperor of Delhi to London with
the title of Rajah, to prefer a complaint about
a financial matter, he arrived in April, 1831,
gained what he had come to seek, fraternised
with the English Unitarians, and dying on
Sept. 27, 1833, near Bristol, was interred,
according to instructions which he had left,
without Christian rites, lest the report that
he had been converted and lost caste might,
by a law then existing in Bengal, deprive his
children of their inheritance. Rammohun
predicted that after his death Christians,
Hindoos, and Muhammadans would all claim
him. They did ; but in his final stage of reli-
gious evolution he seems to have held only
the doctrines of philosophic theism or natural
religion. (Calcutta Review, \v. 356-393.) The
Brahma Somaj, when deprived of its founder,
languished for a time, but in 1841 it received
a fresh impulse from Babu Debendra Nath
Tagore, and again made way, drawing to it
many of the youths educated in the Hindoo
College and the Missionary Institutions. As
numbers increased, it became evident that
there were in the Somaj a conservative and a
progressive party, and about 1863 the latter
broke off from the association on the question
of the divine authority of the Vedas, and, under
the leadership of Babu Keshub Chunder Sen,
founded what they considered churches rather
than societies throughout Bengal, the north-
western provinces, the Punjaub, Bombay,
and Madras. In 1870 Keshub visited England,
finding his nearest allies in the Unitarians.
Both sections have singing, prayer, and ad-
dresses or sermons in their assemblies. The
seceding brethren consider themselves to be
founding the Indian Church of the future,
adopting the essence of the gospel without
the distinctive doctrines of Christianity.
ad-mat-, pref. [SOJCATO-.)
so-ma ter' I a, s. [Pref. tomat-, and Or.
TTjpe'iu (tireo) = to guard. (Agassiz.)]
Ornith.: A genus of Anatidas, with five
aperies, from Arctic and sub-Arctic regions.
Bill swollen and elevated at base; nostrils
lateral, oval ; legs short ; feet of three anterior
toes, broadly webbed; wings of moderate
length, tail short. Somateria mollitsima, the
Eider Duck ; S. tpcctabitis, the King-Eider or
King Duck ; and S. stelltri, Steller's Eider, yield
the eider-down of commerce.
t so ma -«a (t as ah), «. pi. [W. of Gr.
viouartox (somation) = a small body.)
Bot. : Saccardo's name for certain small
moving bodies in the fovilla of pollen grains.
* so - mat- lo, 'so - mat -ic - al, a. [Gr.
mpcncfc (somatikos), pertaining to the body,
from 0-oiu.a (soma), genit, o-waaToc (somatos^ =
the body.] Of or pertaining to a body ; of the
nature of a body ; corporeal.
so mat ics, s. [SOMATIC.] The same as
SOMATOLOOY (q.V.).
so ma tlst, >. [SOMATIC.] One who admits
the existence of corporeal or material beings
only ; one who denies the existence of spiri-
tual substances ; a materialist
so-mat-o-, so-mSt-, firtf. [Gr. <F>VB (sSmn),
genit O-&VO.TOS (somatas) = the body.] Per-
taining to or connected with the body.
So mat' -4-cy»t, *. [Pref. tomato-, and Eng.
C]/sf.(q.v.).]
Comp. Anat. : A peculiar cavity Into which
the proximal find is modified In the Caly-
cophoridee.
•6 ma tfil 6-gJ. s. [Pref. tomato-, and Gr.
Ab-yos (loyot) = a discourse.]
1. The doctrine of bodies or material sub-
stances. Opposed to psychology (q.v.).
2. That branch of physics which treats of
matter and its properties.
3. A treatise or teaching concerning the
human body.
* so' ma tome, «. [Pref. soma-, and Or. TOUI)
(tome) = a cutting.] One of the sections into
which certain animal bodies are divided
structurally; one of the ideal sections into
which an animal body may be considered at
divided.
86-mat-4-pleur'-al, o. lVng.somatopleur(e);
•al.}
Embryol. : Belonging to or connected witi
the somatopleure.
so mat-6-pleure, «. [Pref. tomato-, an*
Gr. irAevpa (pleura) = the side.) [SPLANCH-
NOPLEDKE.J
* 80 ma txSt-6-my', «. [SOMATOME.] The
dissection of the human body ; anatomy.
som -bre (bre as ber), som -ber, o. 4 a,
[Fr. sombre, from. Lat. sub = under, and
umbra = a shade ; Port sombrio = dark,
gloomy, from sombra = shade.]
A* As adjective :
1. Dull, dark, gloomy, dusky : as, a sombrt
hue.
2. Dismal, downcast, dull, gloomy, melan-
choly.
" And late In Hagley you were seen,
With blood-shed eyes, and tombre mien."
Oraiitffer : Solitude.
'S. As subst. : Gloom, obscurity, sombre-
ness.
s6m -bre-ly (bre as ber), rrfi>. [Eng stmbn;
•ly.] Gloomily, despondingly, dismally.
" The outrage which they tomorelf predict will b»
perpetrated."-*. Jamei't gatette, April 16, 1881.
8om -bro ness (bre as ber), s. [Eng. som-
bre; -ness.] Gloom, darkness, gloominess.
Sim-brer' -ite, «. [After the island of Som-
brero, where found ; suff. -tte (Afiji).]
.Um. : A hard kind of guano, consisting
principally of phosphate of lime.
so'm-bre'-ro, >. [Sp., from sombra = a shade.)
[SOMBRE.] A broad-brimmed hat.
" The face that from under the Spanish tombren
Gaxed on the peaceful scene."
Longfellow: Svangeline, ii. s.
•sSm'-broug.a. [SOMBRE.] Sombre, gloomy,
dull.
" A morbid melancholy, which, at certain interval*,
gave to all things around him a eombrout hue."—
Knox : On Grammar StAooU.
* som -brous ly, adv. [Eng. sombrous ; -ly.)
In a sombre manner ; sombrely, gloomily.
* som broug-ness, s. [Eng. sombrous ; -ntss.)
The quality or state of being sombre or som-
brous ; sombreness, gloom.
some, *BOm, "sum (pi. 'somme, *summe\
a. & adv. [A.S. *uni=8ome one, a certain one,
one (pi. sume); cogn. with Icel. «umr; Dan.
tamme (pi.) ; Sw. somlige (pi.) ; Goth, sums =
some one; O. H. Ger. sum. Allied to sam
(q.v.).]
A. As adjective :
1. Expressing a certain quantity of a thing,
but indeterminate; consisting of a quantity
or portion more or less.
"I will give him tome relief."
Shtiketp. : Tempest, 11. 1
2. Expressing a nnrr.ber of persons or tilings,
greater or less, but indeterminate.
" Bore us tome leagues to sea."
Shakftp. : Tempett, i J.
IF In these two senses some is frequently
used absolutely without a noun. [8.]
"Bate me tome, and I will pay youiom*. "— Skakeep. .'
* Btiirit ly., v. 6.
3. Indicating a person or thing, not known,
or not specifically or definitely pointed out
(Often used almost as equivalent to the in-
definite article.)
" Let us slay him and cast him into tome pit, and
we will say tttme evil beast hath devoured him."—
Oenriit zxzvti ao.
1 In this case frequently followed by or
other, or another.
i. Expressing Indeterminately that a thing
Sto, at, fire, amidst, what, fall, tother; ve, wgt. here, camel, her, there; pine. pit. sire, BIT. marine; go, pot,
•re, W91T, work, whd. son; mnte, otib, efire, nnlte, our. rule, roll; try, Syrian. », oe = e; ey = »; an
-some— somnambulistic
4349
Is not very great or extensive ; a little, mode-
rate, a certain : as, This is in some degree true.
5. Used before a noun of number, and
equivalent to about or near.
" Some thousands of these logs."
Shakesp. : Tempett, 1U. L
«| Sometimes used before a noun singular.
•• Some hour before you took me "
Shaketp. : Twelfth Might. U. L
6. Considerable in number or quantity : as,
It is some distance away.
7. Expressing those of one part or portion,
•s distinguished from others ; certain.
•• AuJ everich hath of God a propre gift.
Som this, torn that, aa that liiui Hketh shift"
Chaucer: WifoS Bathet Prologue.
8. Used without a noun, and almost as
equivalent to a pronoun or noun.
" Some to the shores do fly,
Son* to the woods." Daniel. (Todd.)
\ Frequently followed by of.
" Some o/your function, mistress."
Shaketp.: Othello, tv.l
9. Used pronomiually, and equivalent to
" Go, tome of you, and fetch a looking-glass."
Shaketp. : Richard 11., i».
B. As adv. : Somewhat, a little, rather.
(Scotch & Amer.)
* II All and some : One and all.
-tome, stiff. [A.S. -sim, as in wyn-sum = win-
•ome ; cf. Icel. somr, as in fridh-samr = peace-
ful ; Ger. -saw, as in langsctBi = slow ; Dut.
-mam. Identical in origin with same (q.v.),
mod equivalent to like.] A suffix used with
certain adjectives and substantives, as hand-
tome, gladsome, blithesome, gamesome, win-
jome, &c., to indicate a considerable degree
of the quality expressed by the adjective, as
mettlesome = full of mettle or spirit, &C,
«6me -bod-y, s. [Eng. some, and body.]
1. A person unknown or uncertain ; a per-
lon indeterminate.
" If languages and copies all cry, No 1
Somebody proved it centuries ago."
Cmfper : Progrett of Error, ML
2. A person of consideration or importance.
" Before these days rose up Theudas, boasting him.
self to be lomebody. — Actt v. 86.
•ome deal, * some-dele, * some-del,
some-dele, adv. & s. [A.S. sunuUtl.)
A. As adv. : In some degree or measure ;
•omewhat.
" Now old and tomedele grey."— Scott : Antiquary,
eh. vl.
B. As svbst, : Some part or portion ; some.
"Then Brenue . . . sayd in his game, ryche goddes
must gyue to men tomedele of theyr rycueaae. '— Fa-
by an : Chronicle, ch. xxri,
t some-gate, adv. [Eng. some, and gate.]
Somehow, somewhere. (Scotch.)
" He could tomrgate gar the wee pickle sense he had
gang further."— Scott : Old Mortality, ch. viii.
l6me'-ll6%, adv. [Eng. some, and how.] In
some way or other ; one way or other ; in a
manner not yet known, explained, or denned.
" They may be swelled somehow, so as to shorten
the leugth."— Cheyne.
*som-er, s. [O.Fr. somier, sommier, sumer.] A
tumpter-horse(q.v.); a pack-horse.
" Our land dooth yield no asses, and therefore we
want the generation of mules aud tomert."—Holin-
Oud; Oetcript. Sna., bk. Hi, cU. L
•om'-er-sault, som cr set (1), 'sum
mer-saut, • som cr saut, s. [A corrupt,
of Fr. soufrresau^(, from Ital. sopra salto, from
•opra (Lat. supra) = above, and salto (Lat. salt-
us) = a leap, a bound. ] A leap in which a man
turns heels over head, alighting on his feet.
" I will only make him break his neck In doing a
Hmertet."—Hetum. A Flet. : Fair Maid of the 7nn.lv
•Jm er sot (2), >. [See def.J
Saddlery : A saddle padded before the knee
and behind the thigh ; originally made for
Lord Fitzroy Somerset, from whom it takes
Its name, who had lost his leg below the knee
at the battle of Waterloo.
•som'-er-set, ».i. [SOMERSAULT,*.] To turn
heels over head.
" In such extraordinary manner does dead Catholl
elsm tomertet and caper." — Carlyle : French Revolution
pt 11, bk. iv., ch. iL
•om'-er-vHa-ite (1), s. [After Somerville
New Jersey, where it is found ; suff. -itt
(ifin.).]
Aftn. : A mineral occurring in three distinc
raneties : (1) A thin, green, transparent in
crustation; (2) bluish-green, earthy, light,
becoming transparent when immersed in
water ; (3) pale greenish-blue, and sufficiently
hard to take a polish. Compos. : variable,
but is essentially a hydrated silicate of copper
mixed with free silica.
som'-er-vfll-Ite (2), s. [After Dr. Somerville ;
suff. -ite (Min.) ; Ger. sommerui((i(.]
.Win. : The same as MELILITE (q.v.).
* som'-er-wdrt, s. [Mid. Eng. somer = sum-
mer, and wort.] [SUMMERWORT.]
Bot. : The genus Aristolochia, (Britten 6t
Holland.)
some -thing, s. & ado. [A.S. sumdhing.]
A. AA subshnit-Lve :
1. An indeterminate or unknown event ; an
affair, a matter : as, Something has happened.
2. An indeterminate, unknown, or unspeci-
fied material, tiling, or substance : as, There
Is something in the way.
3. A part, a portion more or less ; some ; an
Indefinite quantity or degree ; a little.
" To the most of praise add tomething more."
Shaketp. : Sonnet 85.
4. An indeterminate or unspecified work,
task, or object.
" Something attempted, tomething done."
Long/turn*: Village BlackamUk.
5. A person or thing of consideration or
Importance ; a person or thing deserving of
consideration.
"If a man think himself to be tomething, when he
is nothing, he decelveth himself— Oalattanl vi. s.
B. As adverb :
1. In some degree or measure ; somewhat,
rather, a little ; to some extent.
" I prattle tomething too wildly."
Shaketp. : TempeU. UL L
* 2. At some distance.
" For 't must be done to-night.
And tomething from the palace."
Shaketp. : Macbeth, ill. 1.
sime'-time, adv. & a. [Eug. some, and time.]
A* As adverb :
1. Once, formerly ; at one time.
" Sometime a keeper here in Windsor forest"
Shaketp. : Merry Winet, iv. 4.
2. At one time or another ; now snd then ;
sometimes.
"Somaime too hot the eye of heaven shines."
Shaketp. : Sonnet 75.
* B. As adj. : Having been formerly ; being
or existing formerly ; former, late, whilom.
" My tometime general." Shaketp. : Coriolanut, iv. L.
some'- times, adv. [Eng. tome, and time,
with the addition of the adverbial suffix -s
(the sign of the genit. sing.), as in needs, twice.}
1. At times, at intervals ; from time to
time ; now and then ; not always.
* 2. Once, formerly ; at an indefinite past
period.
" The dowager, tometimet our brother's wife."
Shaketp. : Henri rill.. IL 4.
some -what, * som-hwat, t. & adv. [A.S.
sumhwost.]
A. As substantive :
1. Something, though it be uncertain what
"Somexhat we must do." Shaketp. : Jtich. //..li.2.
2. Something ; more or less ; a certain p,uan
tity or degree, indeterminate or not specified.
" This gentleman told tomevthat of my tale."
Shaketp. : Meaturefor Meature, v. .
B. As adv. : In some degree or measure
rather, a little ; to some extent
" Yet for a dance they seem'd
Somewhat extravagant" Milton : P. 1., TL «!«.
* some'-when, adv. [Eng. some, and when.
At some indefinite time ; sometime or other.
some -where, adv. [A.S. mmhwctr.] In o
to some place or other unknown or not speci
fled ; in one place or another.
" He's totnetehere gone to dinner."
Shaketp. : Comedy of Errort, 11. L
* some'-whlle, adv. [Eng. «om«, and while.
Once ; for a time.
" Under colour of the shepherds tomewhile
There crept in wolTes fall of fraud and guile."
Spenter : Shepheardt Calender ; May.
* some'-whi-tner, adv. [Eng. some, ant
whither,] To some indefinite or indeter
urinate place.
so'-mite, «. [SOMATO-.]
Zool.: A segment of the body in an annulos
animal.
dm -ma-ite, s. [After Monte Sonima, wher*
found ; "suff. -ite (Min.).]
Min. : The same as LEUCITE (q.v.).
6m ma-ru'-ga-ite, s. [After E. von Som-
maruga ; suff. -ite (Min.).'}
Min. : An auriferous variety of Gersdorfnte
(q.v.), found at Rezbauya, Hungary.
somme, a. [SOME.]
somme, s. [SUM, s.]
som'-mell (or as som ma- j?), s. [Fr.=
sleep, repose, from Lat. somnus.]
1. Ord. Lang. : Sleep, slumber.
2. Music : A grave air in old serious opexu,
so named as inducing sleepiness.
som'-mer (1), »• [SUMMER (1), s.]
* som'-mer (2), «. [SUMMER (2), «.]
som mer-ing, s. [SUMMERING.]
» som mer set, s. [SOMERSAULT.]
som mite, s. [SOMMAITE.]
Min. : A clear glassy variety of Nephelin*
(q.v.)found associated with many other species
in a volcanic agglomerate on Monte Sonima.
* sSm-nam'-bu-lar, a. [Lat. somnus =
sleep, and ambulo == to walk.] Of or relating
to somnambulism or sleep.
"Ecstatic from tomnambular repose."
E. B. Browning : Jtapoleon 111. in Italy.
* som -nam- bu- late, v.i. & t. [SOMNAM-
BDLAR.]
A. Intrant. : To walk in one's sleep ; to
wander in a dreamy state, as a somnambulist.
" He tomnambttlited all about his own mill in th*
daytime."— Daily Telegraph, April 1, 1886.
B. Trans. : To walk over or along in a
state of somnambulism.
" His eminence again tomnambulatet the Promen-
ade de la Rose."— Carlyle : Diamond Jfecklace, cb. xlv.
* Bom-nam-bu la-tion, s. [SOMNAMBO-
LATE.] The act of walking in sleep ; somnam-
bulism.
« sSm-nam'-bu-la-tor, ». [SOMNAMBO-
LATE.] One who walks in his sleep ; a som-
nambulist.
* som-nam'-bule, s. [SOMNAMBULAB,.] A
somnambulist, a sleep-walker.
S&m-nam'-bu-lic, a. ISOMKAMBULAH.] Per-
taining to or practising somnambulism ; walk-
In one s sleep.
" Whether the act may not have been performed la
a tomnambvlic state."— Daily Telegraph, Nov. 4, 188*.
sSm-nam'-bu-Usm, s. [Lat. somnus = sleep ;
ambulo — to walk, and Eng. suff. -ism.]
Pathol. : Strictly speaking, the act of walk-
ing in one's sleep, but used in a wider sens*
for all the phenomena which take place when
a person, apparently insensible to external
objects, acts as if he were in a state of con-
sciousness. The somnambulist not merely
dreams like others, but he carries his dream
into action. Talking or crying in sleep is a
mild form of somnambulism. In the typical
cases of somnambulism a person rises from
bed, and sets about the duties of the day, or
leaving the house by a window, climbs upon
the roof unconscious of danger, or, quitting
it by the door, proceeds to walk forth along
the street or road. Sometimes one intellect-
ually disposed tries a difficult problem which
has baffled his efforts during the day, or notes
down a fact which he is anxious not to forget.
Somnambulism arises from derangement o*
the nervous system, and may be idiopathic or
symptomatic, and is said to be produced by
animal magnetism. It sometimes appears to
exist along with good health ; in most cases
there is a tendency to catalepsy, ecstasy, an<*
possibly insanity.
som - nam'- bu- list, «.
One who is subject to or practises somnam-
bulism ; one who walks in his sleep.
"The tomn.imbitlM directs himself with unerring
certainty through the moat intricate windings. —
Bithop Porteout : Sermon. (1769.)
" s8m-nam-bn-llst'-lo, o. [Eng. somnamiu-
list ; -ic.] Pertaining to or relating to som-
nambulism ; affected by or practising som-
nambulism.
"A tomnambuliftic murderess."— Dally
Sept. 20, 1885.
fcoil, D6>; pditt, Jtfirt; oat, 9011, chorus, chin, bench; go, gem; thin, this; sin, as ; expect, Xenophon, exist, ph - C
-clan, -tian = shan. -tion, -sion = «>»*" ; -tlon, -sion -- »>»"" -clous, -tloos, -sious = shus. - ble, -die, &c. = bel, del.
4350
somner— song
* som'-ner, ». [SCJUIONEE.] A snmmoner,
an apparitor.
•Bom-nlal, a. [Lat. somnium = a dream ;
samnut = sleep.) Pertaining or relating to
dreams ; involving dreams. (Coleridge.)
•sSm'-nl'-a-tiVe, * som'-nl-a-tor-jf, a.
[SoMSiAi,.] Pertaining or relating to dreams
or dreaming ; producing dreams.
14 Alter my svmnlatory exerciUtlons.'— PrgutKirt :
Kaoelalt. bk. ill., ch. xxUL
* B&n-nie'-u-loUB, a. [Lat. somniculosus =
drowsy, from somnus = sleep.) Inclined to
Bleep ; drowsy.
* Bom nlT-er-oas, a. [Lat somnifer, from
somnus = sleep. and/»ro = to bring.) Causing
or producing sleep ; soporiferous, soporific.
" They ascribe all to this redundant melancholy,
which domineers in them, to Kmniferiau potions."—
Burton : Anatomy of .WWancftoJy. p. 6L
« sSm-nlf -lo, a. [Lat. somnus — sleep, and
facia = to make.) Causing or producing sleep ;
somniferous.
" All alike tomnVU.'—8outl*t : Doctor, ch. vL. A. 1.
* Bom-nii"-u-goii% a. [Lat. somnus = sleep,
and fago = to put to flight.) Driving away
sleep ; preventing sleep.
•sSm-nfl'-d-quenoe, ». [Lat. taamut —
sleep, and loquens, pr. par. of lorpjar = to
speak.) The act, custom, or habit of talking
in one's sleep ; somniloquism.
* som-nil-o-quism, s. [SOMXILOQUENCE.]
Soiuuiloquence, sleep-talking.
•som nil'-d-qnist, >• [SOUKILOQCENCE.]
One who talks in his sleep.
* som nil' o-quous, a. [SOMNILOO.TJENCE.]
Apt to talk in one's sleep.
* som-nfl'-S quy, ». [SOMNILOQDENCT.] The
act, habit, or custom of talking in one's
Bleep ; somniloqueuce.
* som- nip'-a-thist, s. [Eng. somnipath(y) ;
-ist.} A person in a state of somnipathy.
som -nip' -a- thy, s. (Lat. tarn-ma — sleep,
and Gr. trotac (jiathns) =. suffering.] Sleep
1 from some external influence, as mesmerism.
Bom ni urn, *. [Lat.) A dream.
* som-niV'-«Vlent, *. ILat. sommus =: sleep,
and rnfcuj, geuit. volentis, pr. par. of volo =
to wnnt, to like to have.] An opiate. (Uich-
ardson : Clarissa, v. 345.)
sSm'-nd-lenoe, Bom'-no-len-ey, * scrap
no-lenco, n. [Fr. somnolence, from Lat.
tomnvlentia, from somnulentus = sleepy ; som-
nus = sleep.)
1. Ord. Lang. : Sleepiness, drowsiness ; in-
clination to sleep.
" jSomnofence after meals Is a similar sign of a weak
digestion. ~—J/a»»w fiend : S*lttm of MaJichM.
2. Pnthol. : A state intermediat« between
sleeping and waking ; drowsiness.
"som -n6-4ent,a. [Lat.nmmi2entiu.] Sleepy,
drowsy ; inclined to sleep.
" 11 e is invineibly tomnobmt," — Lamb : Letter to
ColirUe*
* s>oni'-n6-lent-l#, adv. [Eng. somnolent ;
•ly.] Sleepily, drowsily.
* Bom no lism, 3. [Lat. somnus = sleep.]
Tlie state of being in magnetic sleep ; the
doctrine of magnetic sleep.
* Bom nop'-a-thlst, s. [SOMSIPATHIST.]
* BSm-nop'-a-thJ, «. [SOMNIPATHY.)
* som one, * sompno, v.t. [SUMMON.]
* Bomp-nour, s. [SVMMONEB.] An apparitor.
" Snyde this yimau, ' Wiltow fer to day ?'
This tompn<mr auswerd, and sayds, ' Nay."*
Cftaucwr: O. T., 6.970.
s6n, " Bone. * sortne, * sane, a. [A.S. sunu ;
cogn. with Dut. zoon; Icel. sunr, sonr ; Dan.
arm ; Sw. son ; O. H. Ger. sunu ; Goth, svnus ;
Ger. sohn ; Lith. sunus; Rtisa. suiri ; Or.
i/i 0? (huios) ; Sansc. sitnu, from su, su, = to be-
get, to bear.)
1. A male child ; the male issue of a parent
ftther or mother. (Genesis xxi. 10.)
2. Applied sometimes to the male offspring
of an animal.
3. A male descendant, however remote ;
hence, in the plural, dMBBOdBata generally.
•• Adam's ton* are my brethren.'— Sketkmp, : Much
Jdoabvtit Xottuii'S. ii. 1.
4. Specif, with the detinite article, the
. second person of the G**dliead, Jesus Christ,
the Saviour. [1 2. (1) ; 3. (3), (4).]
5. A main adopted into a family ; a male
dependant ; any person who stands, or is
suppose.! to stand, in the relation of a son to
a parent. (Kojdus ii. 10.)
6. The form of address used by an old man
to a young one, by a father confessor to his
penitent, by a priest nr teacher to his dis-
ciple, or the like. (1 Samuel iii. 6.)
7. A native or inhabitant of a country.
" Ye free-boru toni, BritauiTiia's boast."
jtittdin: Sea SOILS*.
8. The produce of anything.
" Earth's tall ton*, the cedar, o*k, and pine."
BltKJcmort : Creation.
9. A person whose character partakes so
strongly of some quality or characteristic as
to suggest the relationship of son and parent.
" Then wmider forth the font
Of Belial, :lo« u with insolence and wine."
Hilton : P. L., t KM.
1[ 1. Son before the father :
B»t. : 0) Petasites vulgaris; (2) Tussilago
Far/ora ; (3) filago germanica; (I) Colchicum
autumnale; (5) EpUobiwm kirsutum. (IX (2),
and (4) are so called because the flowers
appear before the leaves; (3) because tlie
older flowers are situated in the forks of the
younger branches ; and (5) because the seed-
vessels project before the flower opens.
2. Son of God :
0) Christ : (a) As Second Person of the
Trinity, and standing in a certain mysterious
relation to the First (Matt, xiviii. 19) ; (o)
because of his miraculous birth of the Virgin
Mary (Luke i. 86) ; (c) because of his resurrec-
tion (Rom. i. *X
(2) Applied to the angels (Gen. vi. 2 ; Job
L 6, xxxriii. 7), and to believer* In Christ
(Bom. viii. 14).
3. Son of Man:.
0) A descendant of Adam. (Job xxv. 6 ;
Ps. cxliv. 31, mclvi. S ; Isa. Ii. 12, IvL 2.)
(S) A title applied by way of distinction. It
occurs about eighty times in Ezekiel.
(3) The Messiah. (Dan. vii. 18 ; cf. Acts
vU. 56.)
(4) A title applied by Jesns to himself in
the Evangelists, and ascribed to him by St
John in the Apocalypse (i. 13, xiv. 14).
son in law, t. A man married to one's
daughter.
son's brow, s.
Bo*. : The Great Hush or Bulrush.
BO'-nance, so -nan-jy, ». [SOKAHT.]
* 1. A sound, a tune.
" Let the trumpets sound
The tucket tenance." Shakctp. : Benrjf F., III. 1
2. The quality of being sonant ; sound.
so nrtnt, a. k s. [Lat. sowuu, pr. par. of
sono'= to sound.)
A. As adjective :
' 1. OnJ. Lang. : Pertaining to sound ;
sounding.
2. Pronunc. : Applied to certain alphabetic
sounds, as those of the vowels, semi-vowels,
nasals, and flat mutes, as 6, d, », 2, o, the
sound of which is prolonged, or uttered with
some degree of resonance or intonation, in
opposition to aspirates, as >, th, and hard
mutes or surds, as/, p, t.
B, As substantive:
Pranunc. : A sonant letter.
"Since the sonant elements in connected speech are
(including the vowels) much more numerous tlian tlie
surd the general weiitht o( the asauailatiie force Is ill
the direction of eouancy, and surds are converted into
lontintt more often than the reverse." — Whitney : Ufa
* Qrtnetk of Lanffuag*, ch. T.
sS-na'-ta, s. [Ital., from sonare (Lat. jono) =
to sound.)
Music: A term origirmlly applied to any
kind of mnsical composition for instruments,
aa distinguished from vocal compositions,
which were called Cantatas. It is now, how-
ever, confined to compositions for solo instru-
ments, generally the pianoforte. The term
Sonata or Suonata, as applied to a mnsical
composition, was first used about the begin-
ning of the seventeenth century. Those of
lime so called had but one movement;
they were in fact simply airs arranged in
parts fur an instrument or instruments. A
modern sonata is generally constructed upon
the following plan : The ttrst movement is an
allegro, sometimes with an introduction, but
more frequently without one ; the second,
"the slow movement," is set in any time, be-
tween adagio and andante ; and the final
movement is an allegro. [CONCEBTO.]
soh'-chus, s. [Lat., from Gr. <royx°s (songchoi)
= the sow-thistle.)
Bat. : Snwthistle; a genus of Lactncess. In-
volucre imbricated with two or three rows of
unequal and at length connivent scales, tumid
at the base ; few-flowered ; receptacle naked ;
pappus pilose; auhenes much compressed,
not hooked. Known species about forty, from
temperate climates. Tlw Comm-Mi Sa\v-tliistle
(S. oleracew) aljounds in most parts of Europe,
as a weed in gardens and cultivated fields,
'i'lie young tops and leaves are much used as
s and the plant is eaten by sheep and
swine. It is a favorite food with the rabbit
and hare.
80H'-cr. «• [SossT.]
» 85nd (1), ». (SAND.)
" Bond (2), * sonde, s. [SEND.] A message,
a dispensation ; a messenger.
" Fy ve yeer uml more, as liked Crlstes londe,
Er that liir athip ar-proched unto loude."
Ckaucer: C. T.. 1.8H
, 3. [Native name.)
. : Crocidma myosvra, [MUSK-RAT, 2.]
* sono, adv. [Soon.]
* sone, ». [SON.)
song, s. [A.S. sang, tong, from sang, pa. t. of
siiigan= to sing ; cogn. with Dut. sang; IceL
soiigr; 8w. sang; Dut & Ger. sang; Goth.
taggvis.]
1 Literally:
1. That which is sung or uttered with
musical modulations of the voice, whether of
a human being or of a bird ; a singing.
"The night- warbling bird that now awake
Times sweetest his lore-labor 'd long."
Hilton : P. L., V. «.
2. A short poem to be sung or uttered with
musical modulations. A musical letting of a
short poem or portion of prose. The word is
generally applied to solos, but sometimes also
to compositions for two or more voices. The
second subject of a sonata is sometimes called
the "song."
"This curloaa piece [a tong or catch In -praise of the
cuckowi which Is thought to be 'the moat ancient
Kiitflish tong. wltli (or without) the musical notes,
anywhere extant,' is preserved in a Dutrmtstpl of the
Harleian Library.'— Kitten: Ancient Songs, i. L
3. A lay, a strain, a poem.
" Nothing but fnnfft of death."
Shoketp. : Henry Till.. 1. 8.
4. Poetry in general ; poetical compositions,
verse. (SliUon: P. L., iii. 29.)
IL fig. : A mere trifle ; something of little
or no value.
" Evergreen, who was bought for a mere son?."—
Globe. Sept, 2, 1885.
•I (1) An old song : A mere tritte ; an insig-
nificant sum.
" A hopeful youth, newly advanced to great honour,
w»a forced by a cobler to resign for an old lung."—
•fJBsML
(2) Sortg of Solomon : [SOLOMON'S SONO].
(3) Song of the Three Holy Children :
Apocrypha : One of the three pieces formerly
incorporated with the narrative of Daniel. It
constitutes a single chapter, with sixty-eight
verses. According to Westcott, "the ab-
ruptness of the narrative in Daniel, furnished
an occasion for the introduction of tlie prayer
and the hymn" immediately after iii. 23, but
the fragment is now placed in most copies
of the Apocrypha between Baruch and the
History of Susanna. It opens with a prayer
of Azarias from the midst of the Ore (1---),
describes the fierceness of the flame (23-27),
and concludes with a call from the three con-
fessors to the heavens, the angels, tbe earth,
the winds, the animals, man, the servants of
God, and specially themselves, to worship
and bless the Lord. The prayer of Azarias
seems to have had a different author from the
rest of the book. It makes no allusion to tlie
fiery furnace, and while verse 15 tells that the
temple with its worship had ceased to exist,
verses 31, 82, 62 imply tiat it bad not passed
fate, fat, fare, amidst, what, fall, father ; we, wet, here, camel, her, there : pine, pit, sire, sir, marine ; go, p»«,
«r. wore, wolf; work, who, son; mate, cub, cure, unite, our, rule, tall; try, Syrian, a, ce = o; ey = »; «n = lew.
song— so of eo
4351
•way. Neither the authorship nnr the date
is known. The Codex Al&xandriniis places
the book as two psalms at the end of the
Psalter, calling them " The prayer of Azarias"
and the "Hymn of our Fathers." Oilier
Greek and Latin psalters adopt the same ar-
rangement, and verses 35-66, under the name
of the BeneUieite, have been used litnrgically
In tht- Christian Church from the fourth cen-
tury till now.
Bong-bird, s. A singing-bird, a bird that
sin^s ; they are chiefly confined to certain
families of the Insessores.
* song craft, s. The art of composing
Bongs ; skill in versification,
song-sparrow, s.
Ornith. : Melospiza melodia, a common North
American species, about six inches long,
rufous-brown above, white below, breast and
sides with dark rufous streaks.
song thrush, s. [THRUSH.]
song, pret. of v. [SiHo.]
•cfirig'-iul, a. [Eng. sang; •fid(l).'] Disposed
or able to sing ; melodious.
* song -Ish, a. [Eng. song, s. ; -ish.] Con-
sisting of or containing songs.
"The recitative part of the opera requires * more
masculine beavty of expression ami sound : tike other.
wh> ;h (for want of a proper English word) I mint call
the tongith part, must abound in the softut*s and
variety of numbers."— Dryd«n : Albion's England.
'JPref.)
* BOng less, a. [Eng. song ; -less.]
1. Destitute of the power of singing : as, a
tongless bird.
2. Without song ; not singing.
" And silent rows the long!?** gondolier."
Syron: ChiUte llaro'd. IT. S.
•ongless-birds, s. pi.
Ornith. : A popular name for the Mesomyodi
(q.v.).
sdng'-Ster, s. [A.S. sangystret sangestre^z a
female singer.]
* 1. A female singer.
" Wascel. like a neat semptter and totigrter; her rage
bearing a browu bowl." — Ben Jonson: Mtuy*e of
Chrittmat.
t 2. Oue who sings ; one who is skilled in
ringing. (Seldom applied now to human
beings except in contempt.)
* 3. A writer of songs.
" He from Italian tongttcrt takes his cue ;
8tt Paul to music, he shall quote him too.**
Covtpar : PrograM of Error, Hi
4. A bird that sings ; a song-bird.
" Innumerous tangtttrt, in the freshening shade
Of new-sprung leaves. Thornton : Spring, 608.
*6hg stress . s. [Eng. songster; -ess; the
word is thus really a double feminine.] A
female singer. (Thomson: Summer^ 706.)
IT A word of recent introduction, and which
was not introduced till it had been forgotten
that songster was originally feminine. (Trench:
English Past <& Present, p. 112.)
•dn'-J-fer, s. [SONIFEROUS.] An acoustic
Instrument for collecting sound and convey-
ing it to the ear of a partially deaf person.
•6-nIf ' -er-ous, a. [Lat. s^nus = sound, and
fero = to bear, to bring.] Producing or con-
veying sound. [SONOROUS, %]
"Let the subject-matter of sounds be what It will
either the atmosphere In gw»s, or the lethereal part
thereof, or toniferaut par tides of bodies, a* some
taiicy."— Dtrham: Phytteo-Tkeology, bk. iv., ch, ill.
son -less, a. [Eng. son ; -less.] Having no
son ; destitute of a son.
" For, *on/e« left long years ago.
His wrath made man; a childless foe."
Byron : Siege of forfeit A . XXV.
* sonne (1), a. [SON.]
* sonne (2), s. [SUN.]
* sin -no-kin, s. [Eng. son; dimin. snff.
•kin.] A little son.
"This word nrnSiois, toTUuktn."—UdaJ: Apoph, qf
fraimiu, p. 233.
•fin ner dt i a, s. [Named after M. Sonnerat,
a French botanical traveller.]
Bot. : A genns of Myrtese. Known species
eight; trees from the East Indies. Sonneratia
acida, a small evergreen tree growing in tidal
creeks and littoral forests of India, Burmah,
&c., produces a slightly acid and bitter fruit
eaten in the Sunderbunds. The Malaya nse
it as a condiment, and a species of silkworm
feeds on its leaves.
son net, * son et, *son-ette, s. [Fr.
son.net, from Ital. aonetto, diuiin. of sono (Lut.
sojius) = a sound. ]
1. A short poem, especially of an amatory
kind. At first it was not imperative that it
should consist of exactly fourteen lines.
" He [Arion] bad a wonderful desire t« ohnunt a
lonn-'t or hymn unto Apollo I'yUiiu*."— /*. Holland:
Plutarch'* Jforalt, p. 343.
2. The sonnet proper is a form ot verse of
Italian origin, and consists of fourteen lim-s,
each of five accents, the whole being divided
into two unequal parts — (1) the tirst of eight
lines, (-2) the second of six. (1) In the first y n't
there are two four-line stanzas. In each
stanza the two middle lines rhyme together,
and the two outside lines rhyme to^ellKT,
and the second stanza, repeats the same
rhymes as the tirst. (2) The second i«rt
consists of two three-line stanzas. The first,
second, and third lines in the first stanza
rhyme severally with the first, second, and
third lines in the second stanza. In the
second part of the sonnet great variety pre-
vails. The Bix lines all rhyme in some way
together; but sometimes there are only two
rhymes instead of three. Shakespeare's son-
net consists of fourteen lines, each of five
accents. The first twelve rhyme alternately ;
the last two rhyme together.
sonnet- writer, s. A sonneteer.
"George Whetston. * tminrit- writer of some rank," —
Warttm: Mite. English Poetry, ill. 483.
* ftdn' -net, v.i. & t. [SONNET, s.}
A« Intrans. : To compose sonnets.
B. Trans. : To compose sonnets in honour
of.
"They tonneted her.'— a. Jamet't Qntctti, Feb. 14,
1887.
sdn-net-eeV, *. Jltal. sonettiere ; Fr. son-
netier.] A composer or writer of sonnets or
small poems ; a small or petty poet.
"And shows, dissolved in thine own melting tears,
The maudlin prince of mournful tminete"
: SngHfk Burdt A Scotch fi
'Btfn-nSt-eeV, v.i. [SONNETEER, ».j To
compose sonnets ; to rhyme.
* son -net-ing, 5. [Eng. sonnet; -ing.} The
act of composing sonnets ; the act of singing,
" Tush, none but miustrehi like of tonnetrng."
Xhttketp. : Liive't Labour's Lvtt, IT. 8.
* son'- net -1st, *. [Eng. sonnet; -ist.] A
sonneteer.
I " Great Solomon sings In the heavenly quire,
Aud la become a new-found innm-r-at'
.
: ttatirtt, i. 8.
* son'-net -ize, v.i. & t. [Eng. sonnet; -ize.]
A* Intrans. : To compose or write sonnets.
B. Trans. ; To celebrate in a sonnet or
sonnets.
"Now could T trmnetize thy pltooui plight." —
S"uthty : A'ondetcripts, v.
* son nish, a. [Mid. Eng. sonne = sun ; -ish.]
Like the sun or its beams ; sunny.
Bon'-nite, «. [SUNNITE.]
so-no'-ma-ite, s. [After Sonoma County,
California", where found ; suff. -ite (A/in.).]
Min. : A sulphate related to Pickeringite
(q.v.). Crystalline ; sp. gr. 1*004 ; lustre silky ;
colourless. An analysis yielded : sulphuric
acid, 38*54 ; alumina, 8*01 ; protoxide of iron,
178; magnesia, 7'33; water [44'34] = 100,
which yields the formula 3MgS04+ [AIS]83O12
+ SSaq.
so-nSm'-e-ter, 9. [Lat. sonus = a sound,
and Gr. nerpov (metron) = a measure.]
1. Acoustics :
(1) An instrument devised by Marloye for
determining the number of vibrations made
by a string emitting any musical sound.
It is provided with a series of weights, to
vary the tension of the central string, the
others being tuned by pegs, and has three
divided scales, one corresponding to the
modified chromatic, gamut, another to the
true chromatic gamut, and the third the
French metre divided to thousandths.
(2) An instrument for testing the hearing
capacity of a patient. It consists of a small
bell on a table, caused to make a definite
number of vibrations in a given time.
2. Elect.: A form of the induction-balance,
which may be used for testing the sensitive-
ness of hearing, comparing resistances, mea-
suring the sensitiveness of telephones, &c.
So-nb'r'-a, s. [See def.]
Ge^g. ; The most north-westerly state of
Mexico.
Sonora-gum, s.
Ckern. : A lac produced by the puncture of
a coccus in Mimosa <xrifera. Loug used in
Mexico as an irritant.
* 06-nor-ir -ic, a. [Lat. sonus = sound, and
facio — to make.] Producing sound.
" A clock strikes, and points to tlie hour ... an
Indicating form and tothsrific* quality."— Wmttt: Logic,
pt. L, ch. vL, s 3.
so-noV-I-t^r, s. [SONOROUS.] Sonoroi:
"There is at this moment no baritone to be com-
pared for mellow richness aud tonurtty to his." — Ulvbt,
Feb. t, 1885.
8O-n6r'-OUS, a. [Lat. sonorus = loud Bound-
ing, from sonor (^-'iiit. sonoris) = sound ;
O. Fr. sonoreux; Fr. sonore; Sp. & Ital. stmoro.)
1. Giving out sound, as when struck ; re-
sonant, soundiug.
"All tin- while
Sonortna metal blowing nmrti;i! sounds."
MUttm : f. i., i. 640.
2. Loud sounding ; giviug a clear, loud, OP
full-volumed sound.
"And near the story's cnid a deep
Sonortna sound at times was beard."
Longfellow: Wayside Inn. (Finale.)
* 3. Yielding sound ; characterized by sound ;
sonant: as, The vowels are sonorous. (Dryden.)
4. High-sounding; magnificent of sound.
"His expressions are tonoront and more uoble ; his
verse more numerous, and bis words are suitable to
his thoughts, sublime aud lofty."— &ryd#n . Juvenal.
(Ded.)
![ Sonorous is properly applied to bodies
which produce or originate sound; sonifemus
to bodies which convey the sound, or rather
the vibrations of the sound, to the ear.
sonorous-figures. *. pi.
Acoustics : Figures formed by the vibra-
tions produced by sound. If the bow of a
violin be drawn across the edge of a plate of
glass covered with any fine powder, the
powder will form figures standing in a certain
relation to the tone sounded. The figures
depend upon the nodal lines formed by the
vibrations of the plate. Called also Acoustic-
figures and Sound-tig ores.
85-nbV-OUft-iy, adv. [Eng. sonorous; *ly.]
In a sonorous manner ; with sound ; reso-
nantly.
" Making a noise like a hog that eat graiiu, UUM
Ing aud grunting very tonorously." — More: Antid-
agatout Atheitm, ok. id., ch. ix.
so-ndr'-ous-neas, s. [Eng. sonorous; -ness.]
1. The quality or state of being sonorous ;
the quality or property of yielding sound
when struck, or coming Into collision with
another body.
2. The quality or state of having or giving
out a loud or clear sound.
"To attain their full and beat Maeoning for •onor-
outnett."— Boyle; Works. L 460.
3. Magnificence of sound.
son Ship, s. [Eng. son; -ship.] The state,
condition, or position of a son ; the relation
of a son.
"Regeneration on the part of the grantor. God
Almighty, means admission or adoption into tonthip,
or spiritual citizenship."— Wat«rlaad: Works, iii. me.
son'-sjf, son -sie, a. [Gael. & Ir. sonas
— prosperity, happiness.] Lucky, fortunate,
good-humoured, good-looking, fat, pleasant,
plump, thriving, in good condition. (Scotch.)
" My tuntie. smurkiug, dear-bought Beat."
* son'-ties, s. [A corrupt of sanctity, or of Fr.
sante = health.] (See etym.)
H ByOod's tonttn. 'twill be a bard -way to hit"—
Shaketp.: Merchant of Venice, ii 2.
p s. [Native name.] A mixed striped
fabric of silk and cotton in India. (Simmonds.)
soo ghorig', s. [SOUCHONG.]
soo-dra, su'-dra, * soo-der, *. [Sans.]
The fourth caste" in the old Hindoo social
system. It contained the labouring classes.
It lias now split into a large number of dis-
tinct castes, perhaps a hundred existing m
any ordinary locality. For instance, gold-
smiths, blacksmiths, carpenters, &c., are not
merely distinct callings but distinct castes.
[CASTE.]
soo fee, «. [Son.]
boil, b<Sp-; pout, J6%1; cat, geU, chorus, chin, bench; go, gem; thin, this; Bin, as; expect, Xenophon, e^iat. -Ing.
-cian, -tian = shan. -tlon, -eion ^ ahun ; -fion, -sion = zhun. -clous, -tious, -sious = shus. -ble, -die, &c. = bel, del.
4352
•oo-Ja, *. [SOY.]
floo'-Jee, sou -lee, t. [Hind., Ac.] Indian
wheat ground out not pulverized; a kind of
semolina. It often forms a part of an Anglo-
Indian's breakfast.
Book ies, sook Ies, souks, «. [Etym.
doubtful.]
So*. ; Trifolium pratenst and the genus Tri-
foliuin (q.v.).
SOOl* 5. [So0L (2).]
soom, v.t. [Swm.J (Scotch,)
soon, *sone, "soone, tulr.&a. [A..S. s6na
= soon ; cogn. with O. Fris. sdn, s6n ; O. Sax,
tan ; O. H. Ger. sdn ; Goth, suns, suns.]
A. As adverb :
L In a short time ; shortly after any speci-
fied or supposed time ; shortly, not long.
"{He] gins to chide, but toon she atoj* bU lips."
Shakeip. : fmtu * Adonii, 44.
2. Early ; before the usual time.
" How ii It that je are come to toon to-day t " — Mxod,
11.18.
3. Easily, quickly, readily, shortly.
"Small light* are toon blown out*
SKatetp, : Rape of Litcrece, Ml,
4. Readily, willingly. (Used with would or
other word expressive of will.)
" I would as toon aee a river winding through wood*
And meadows, as wheii It is towed up in so many
whimsical figures at Versailles.*1— Additon : Guardian,
*5. As early as ; no later than. (Used in
old phrases sucii as soon at night = early this
evening; soon at Jive o'clock = as early as live
o'clock.)
" I shall see you toon at night"
Shaketp- : Otketlo. 111. 4.
As adj. : Speedy, quick.
" Hake yon tooneit haste."
. ; Antony A Cleopatra, ill. 1
5 (1) As soon as, So soon as : Immediately
at or after a certain event. (Exodus xxxii. 19.)
(2) Sooner or later: At some future time,
more or less near.
soon dree, soon der, sun -der, sun -
dri, s. [Beugali.l
Bot. : Heritiera liUoralis, a tree growing
abundantly in the alluvial soil intersected by
many channels, fringing the shores of Bengal,
and called after it the Snuderbunds or Soon-
derbunds.
•oon eo, soon nee, s. [SUNSITK.]
soon er, adv. More willingly, preferably.
soon' er, «. One who acts prematurely or
before the appointed time ; used as an epithet
indicating push and unusual energy. (U.S.
Oolloq.)
•soon'-iy, adv. [Eng. soon; -ly.} Quickly,
•peedily, soon.
'* A mason meets with a stone that wants no cutting,
and, toonly approving of it, placet it in his work."—
MOT*.
•oop, i-.f. [SWEEP, v.} (Scotch.)
Boo-pa ree, su pa ri, s. [Mahratta tu-
pan ; Hind, supiyari.] The fruit of the Areca
or Betel nut tree. Often with pan (= leaf)
prefixed.
•oop -ing, s. [Soop.]
1. The act of sweeping.
2. (PI.) : What is swept up or together ;
sweepings.
Boor acks, soor-acks, sour' acks, «.
[Ger. 'sdurach.]
Bot. : Rumex Acetosa and R. Acetosetta.
•oor ma, sur ma. *. [Hind. = antimony.]
A preparation of antimony with which Indian
women anoint the eyelids.
soo shorig, ». [SOUCHONG.]
BOO sod, su'-su, s. [Native name.]
Zool. : Platanlsta gangelica, the Oangetlc
Dolphin, one of the oldest Cetaceans known,
since Pliny and £Uiau both allude to it
(PLATAN i STA.]
Boot, 'sot, "sote,s. [A.8. s6t; cogn. with
Icel sot; Sw. sot; Dan. *nd; Lith. sodis; Ir.
tvth; Gael, ruith; Wei. swta.} Small carbon-
aceous particles arising from fuel in a state
of imperfect combustion, and generally adher-
ing to the sides of the chimney or pipe con-
veying smoke upward.
Litton: Comut, 823.
sooja— sop
soot-wart, s.
Pathol. : A wart of a cancerous type pro-
duced on the scrotum of chimney-sweeps by
soot. Called also Chimney-sweep's Cancer.
*SOOt, V.t. [SOOT, «.]
1. To cover or foul with soot.
2. To manure with soot
"The land waa tooted before." — Mortimer: ffut-
bandry.
* soote, * sote, a. [SWEET,)
* SOOt'-er-kin, s. [Etym. doubtful.] A kind
of false birth, fabled to be produced by the
Dutch women from sitting over their stoves ;
hence, an abortive proposal or scheme.
" Fruits of dull heat, and tooterkint of wit"
Pope : Dunciad, L 121
* BOOf -flake, «. [Eng. soo(, s., and flake.] A
flalce or particle of soot, a smut, a smudge.
Booth, * 80th, * sothe, a. & s. [A.S. sodh
= true, a true thing, truth ; cogn, with IceL
$annr; Sw. sann; Dan. sand.]
* A. As adjective :
L True.
" Xe whiche U tals, ne which* is tooth."
Goteer • C. A., T!
2. Pleasing, delightful, sweet
" The toothett shepherd that e'er piped on plains.*
B. As substantive :
1. Truth, reality.
" He ligges »t Wyiichestre. the toth It li to sela."
Robert de Brunni, p. M.
* 2. Cajolery, humouring.
" With words of tooth."
ShaJtetp. : Kichard II., lit «.
** 3. Prognostication.
H In sooth: In truth, indeed, assuredly.
" In tooth, I kuow not why I am so sad."
Shakttp. : Merchant of Venice, L L
soothe, * soth-I-en, v.t. [A.S. gesodhian =
to prove to be true, to confirm, from s6dh=.
true, sooth (q.v.) ; cf. gesddh = a parasite, a
flatterer ; cogn. with IceL scmna ; Dan. sande
= to verify, to confirm.]
* 1. To make true, to confirm, to verify.
* 2. To assent to, as being true ; to confirm.
" That thilke skorne in thy enemies mowethis on
thy person be not tothed.'— Chaucer ; Tettament of
Loue,\,
* 3. To say yes to ; to humour by assenting.
" Good my lord, toothe him : let him take the fellow."
Shaketp. : Lear, lii i.
4. To humour, to flatter.
" Ii't good to soothe him In theee contraries?"
Shaktip. : Comedy of Errort, Iv. 4.
6. To gratify, to please, to delight.
" In this way Sir Edward was so much toothed and
flattered that he ceased to insist on his right"— Mac-
autay : ffitt. Eng., ch. x v ii i.
6. To soften, to assuage, to mollify, to
calm, to compose, to allay.
" Still there is room for pity to abate
And tooth* the sorrows of BO sad a state."
Cowper; Charity, 19ft
sooth'-er, s. [Eng. sooth(e) ; -er.] One who
or that which soothes ; a flatterer.
" I cannot flatter : I defy
The tonguea of m<ithm."
&h^Jtetp. : 1 Henry lY.t IT. L
* SOOth'-fast, o. [A.S. sddhfcest.] True, truth-
ful, upright, straightforward.
" With good and toothfatt life."
TuroervUte: Death of B. ArhundU.
* sooth faat-nesa, s. [Eng. soothfast ; -ness.]
Truthfulness, truth, reality.
" Tberfore stonde ye and be ye gird abonte yonre
leendU In toth/attnette."— Wycliffe : Effetiet vi.
sooth' -ing* pr. par. or a. [SOOTHE.]
sooth' -Ing-ljr, adv. [Eng. soothing; -ly.] In
a soothing manner ; so as to soothe with flat-
tery, soft or soothing words.
" The most tootMnyly imd contentedly deceived that
could be found in the world."— Shetton : Don Quixote,
l>t. IT., ch. vii.
*Booth-Uch, 'sooth liche.ody. [SOOTHLT.]
* sooth ly, * sothe-ly, adv. & o. [Eng.
sooth; -ly.]
A. As adv. : In truth ; in sooth : really,
truly.
" Then view St. David's mined pile :
And home returning, toothly swear.
Was never scene so sad and fair ! "
Scott ; Lay of the Lint Minitrtl, 11. 1,
B. As adj. : True, real.
" This crooked ronlon, for In loathly guise
She was her genius and her counsellor "
JlicXli: Syr j/artyn.
*sooth -ness, * ftoth-nes, s. [Eng. sooth}
•Ties*.] Truth, uprightness.
** Oregon wist this wel, and wilnede to my soule
Savaciun for the tothneu, that he seih in myn werkes."
Piert Plowman, p. aot.
* sooth saw, * sooth -say, *. [Eng.
and saw.]
1. A true saying, a prediction, a proverb.
" Shewes, visions, toothiayet, and prophesies."
Hpenter: f. $., 1L ix. H.
2. A portent, an omen.
" God turn the same to good toothiay."
Spenter: f. «.. III. TllL ».
sooth -say, v.i. [SOOTHSAY, «.] To foretell,
to predict.
" A damsel, possessed with a spirit of divination,
met us. which brought her masters much gam by
9oothtayinff."—Actt rvL 18.
* sooth -say, s. [SOOTHSAW.]
so6th'-Bay-er, «. [Eng. sooth, and sayer.]
1. Ord. Lang. : One who predicts or fore-
tells ; a foreteller, a prognosticate^
" A tootfuajttr bids you beware the ides of March,*
Sfi-ikap. : Jultui Catar. \. t.
2. Entom. : Any individual of the family
Mantilla?, from the old belief that these in*
sects would indicate by gestures the road a
person who had lost his way should take.
" In nil probability when the toothtayer is supposed
to be kindly directing some lost child in the »»y to
Its home, the attitude suggesting this kind action Is
really assumed for defensive parpOMs."— CotMiTi .Val
ffitt., Vl. 130.
Booth -say-Ing, s. (Eng. sooth, and saying.}
* 1. A true saying ; truth.
2. The act of predicting or foretelling; t
prediction,
"Divinations and toothtaytngt and dreams an rain.*
— Ecflrriattfi xxzi v. 5.
soot - 1 - ness, *. [Eng. sooty; -ness.] The
quality or state of being sooty or foul with
soot.
* Boot -Ian, a. [Eng. soot; -ish.] Partaking
of the nature of soot ; sooty.
"Things become black by a tootith and fuliginous
matter."— Browne : Vulgar Errourt,
BOOf-& a. [Eng. soot; -y.]
I, Ordinary language :
1. Pertaining to, consisting of, or resem-
bling soot ; fuliginous.
" To defecate this oil, that U shall not spend Into •
tv-,ty matter."— WUkirtt.
2. Producing or causing soot.
" Fire of tooty coat" Milton: P. L., T. 44ft.
3. Covered or foul with soot,
" Her snowy fingers combing his tooty beard."—*
Carrie : Catvtn Britannicum.
4. Black, dark, dusky.
" Under the tooty flag of Acheron."
Mttten: Comut, 901
IL Bot. : Fuliginous (q.v.).
sooty-albatross, s.
Ornith. : Diomedea fuliginosa, found in all
temperate latitudes south of the Equator.
Plumage dark sooty gray ; head and wines
brown. These birds breed chiefly in the
island of Tristan d'Acnnha.
sooty-tern, *.
Ornith. : Sterna fuliginosa, an intertropical
specie*. Itbreedsin vaetnuml>erson Ascension
Island, where it is known as the Wide-awake. '
It is rarely seen in the temperate zone. Tin-re
is a smaller species (S. antatlteta) known as the
Smaller Sooty Tern. The plumage is sooty
black above, white below.
sooty water-mouse, s.
Zool. : Hydromys ftiliginosus, uom western
Australia.
* soot'-j^, v.t. [SOOTY, a.) To make foul o?
dirty with soot.
" Tanu'd and all tootied with noisome amoke."
Chapman. ITodd.)
sop, 'soppe, *. [A.8. soppa, soppe (not found. ,
but seen in the derived verb soppigan =to ,
sop) ; cogu. with Icel soppa = a sop, from ;
sopinn, pa, par. of supa = to sup ; topi — a
sup, a sip; O. Dut. soppe; Dut. top; Sw. .
soppa = broth ; Low Ger. soppe = a sop. Sop !
and soup are doublets.]
L Lit. : Anything steeped or dipped and ;
softened in liquor; specifically, something
thus steeped in broth or liquid food, and in-
tended to be eaten.
"Jeans annswered. be It Is to whom I geue a toppt,
when I haue dipt It."— John xlil. (1551.)
fate, fat, fare, amidst, what, fall, father; we, wet, here, camel, her, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; go, pot.
or, wore, wolf, work. whd. son; mute, cub, cure, unite, cor, rule, full; try, Syrian, ro, ce - c ; ey = a; qn = kw.
sop— soporiferous
4353
II. Figuratively:
1. Something given to pacify; in allusion
to the old legend of sop given to Cerberus,
the watch-dog of the infernal regious, to
pacify him.
" Eveu Cerberus, when be had received the top, per-
mitted jEueas to pass."— Dryden: Postscript to the
<£neit.
*2. A thing of little or no value.
sop in wine, sops In wine, s.
Hot. : (1) Dianthus Caryophytlus ; (2) D.
plumarius. (Lyte.) According to Nares the
name was given to any pink used to flavour
wine.
sop, v.t. [Sop, s.] To steep or dip in liquor.
" His cheeks, as snowy apples sopt in wine."
Fletcher: Christ's Triumph,
^[ To sop up : To dry up, as by rubbing with
a dry cloth, a sponge, &c.
• sope,
[SOAP.]
•sop-er, s. [SUPPER.]
•oph.0. [Seedefs.J
1. In the English Universities, an abbrevia-
tion of sophister (q.v.).
"Three Cambridge sophs, and three pert Templars
came." Pope : Dunciad, it. S79.
2. In American Universities, an abbrevia-
tion of sophomore (q.v.).
so phi, so '-phee, * so'-phy, s. [SOFI.]
1. The same as SOFI.
2. A title of the Emperor or Shah of Persia.
"By this scimitar
That slew the tophi and a Persian prince."
Shakesp. : Merchant qf Venice, it L
•soph'-Ic, * soph'-ic-al, a. [Gr. <ro^6s
(sophos) — wise.] Teaching wisdom.
"All those books which are called sophical, such as
the Wisdom of Sirach, ftc., tend to teach the Jews the
true spiritual meaning of God'a economy."— Dr.
ffarris : On the 63rd Chapter of Isaiah, p. 266.
BOpli'-ie, s. [Gr. enxpi'a (sophia), from <ro<f>d$
= wise.] Wisdom.
" That in my shield
The seuen fold sophie of Minerue coutein
A match more mete, syr king, than any here.
Poems of Vncertaine Auctori; Death o/Jtoroat.
'sophime, s. [SOPHISM.]
soph -ism, * soph-isme, s. [Fr. sophisme,
from Lat. sophisma ; Gr. a-o^HO-pa, (sophisma),
from Cronos (sophos) = wise ; Sp. sofisma; Ital.
sofisma, sofismo.] A specious but fallacious
argument ; a specious proposition ; a fallacy ;
a subtlety in reasoning ; an argument which
is not supported by sound reasoning, or in
which the inference is not justly deduced
from the premises.
" Full of subtile lophismes, which doe play
With double seucea." Spenser: F. Q., III. iv. 28.
*6ph ist, a, [Fr. sophiste, from Low Lat.
sophista ; Gr. <ro</>t<mfc (sophistes) = a cunning
or skilful man, a sophist, a teacher of arts and
sciences for money, from <ro$i$<o (sophizo) =*
to instruct ; ao^ds (sophos) = wise ; Sp. &
Ital. sofista.]
1. Lit. & Greek Hist. : A word used at first
as an honourable title, but afterwards as a
term of reproach.
(1) A master of one's craft ; a person dis-
tinguished for learning or ability.
"A Sophitt, in the genuine sense of the word, was
a wise man, a clever man, one who stood prominently
before the public as distinguished for intellect or
taleut of some kind. Thus Solon and Pythagoras are
both called Sophists. "— Grote : Sitt. Greece, viii. 480.
(2) One who demanded payment for philo-
sophical instruction.
" Zeller (Phil. d. Oriech., erst. Theil, 1856, p. 750) says
that the specific name of sophist at first merely desig-
nated one who taught philosophy for pay. The philo-
sophy might be good or bad ; the characteristic desig-
nated by the epithet sophistical waa its demand of
moneyfees."— 0. H. Lewes : Hist Philos. (ed. 1880). ii. 109.
(3) One of a class of men at Athens in the
fifth century before Christ, who were the
chief public teachers, especially of the art of
disputation, which had a special charm for
the Greeks. Chief among the Sophists were
Protagoras of Abdera, with his scholars Gor-
gias and Prodicus, and Hippias of Elia. Blom-
field (Encyc. Metrop., s.v. Socrates) says of them
" that the principal merit to which they laid
claim was that of communicating to their
disciples a ready, off-hand kind of knowledge,
which might enable them to talk speciously
and fluently upon all subjects whatever, and
to impart to them that pernicious skill in
dialectics by which they might baflle their
adversary, whether right or wrong, and ' make
the worse appear the better cause.' " It
should be borne in mind that the Sophists
are known only from the writings of their
antagonists ; Grote points out that the hos-
tility supposed to have been entertained by
Socrates to the Sophists is Platonic rather
than Socratic, and Jowett (Introd. to Sophist)
and Lewes take a similar view.
" That the Athenians did not consider the Sophists
as corruptors of youth is unequivocally shown in two
facts : they did not impeach the Sophists, and they <lid
impeach Socrates. When Anaxagoras the philosopher
and Protagoras the tophitt ' sapped the foundations
of^morality ' by expressing opinions contrary to the
religion of Athens, they were banished ; but who
peached Gorgiaa, or Hippias, or Prodicus?"— 8, H.
Lewes: Sitt. Philot. (ed. 1880), ii. 11T.
2. A captious and fallacious reasoner ; a
quibbler ; one given to the use of sophisms.
SOph'-is-ter, s. [Eng. sophist; -er.]
1. A professional teacher of philosophy ; a
sophist.
2. A quibbling disputant.
" A subtle traitor needs no sophister."
Shakesp. : 2 Henry VL, T. L
3. A University term :
(1) At Cambridge University, applied to a
student in his second and third years of resi-
dence. In the first year he is called a Fresh-
man, or first-year man ; in the second, a
Junior sophister (or soph), or a second-year
man ; in the third year a Senior sophister (or
soph), or a third-year man ; aud in the last
term a Questionist, in reference to the ap-
proaching examination for degrees.
(2) In Dublin University, a student in his
third and fourth years. In his first year he
is called i> Junior freshman ; in his second, a
Senior freshman ; in his third, a Junior so-
phister ; and in his fourth, a Senior sophister.
(3) In the older American Colleges the
junior and senior classes were (and in some
cases still are) called Junior sophisters and
Senior sophisters respectively.
* soph'-Is-ter, v.t. [SOPHISTER, «.] To main-
tain or support by fallacious arguments or
sophistry.
" It is well tophistred of you forsooth. Preposterous
are your judgment* evermore."— Fox ; Book of Martyr*,
p. 517.
so phist'-ic, so phist'-ic-al, a. [Fr. so-
phistique, from Lat. sophisticus =• pertaining
to a sophist, sophistical.]
1. Of or pertaining to the Sophists.
"We cannot wonder that he should turn the rhap-
sodical element of the Greek drama into a sophistical
one." —Donaldson : Theatre of the Greeks, p. 137.
2. Containing or of the nature of sophistry ;
fallaciously subtle ; quibbling, unsound.
" A solution of the difficulty, which, I think, and
am not afraid to call inconclusive and sophistical." —
Bolingbroke : Fragments, £ 21.
s6-phist'-ic-al-l$r, adv. [Eng. sophistical ;
-ly.] In a sophistical manner; fallaciously;
with sophistry.
" He sophistical!?/ argues that society would certainly
not like him to die of starvation/— Daily Telegraph,
Jan. 19, 1686.
SO-phiSt'-Ic-al-ness, s. [Eng. sophistical ;
-ness.] The quality or state of being sophist-
ical.
SO-phlst'-I-cate, v.t. [Low Lat. sophisti-
cates, pa. par. of sophistico = to corrupt, to
adulterate; Fr. sophistiquer ; Sp. sofisticar;
Ital. sofisticare.}
* 1. To corrupt, to pervert, to wrest from
the truth.
" If the passions of the mind be strong, they easily
sophisticate the understanding. "— Booker: Eccles,
Polity.
2. To adulterate ; to make spurious by ad-
mixture.
" It is a crime of a high nature to mingle or sophisti-
cate any wine here. "—Bowell: Letters, bk. 1., let. 38.
sS-phist'-I-cat^ed, * so phist'-I cate, a.
[SOPHISTICATE, v.] Adulterated; not genuine.
" The only way to know what is sophisticate and
what is not so, is to bring all to the examen of the
touchstone. "—GlannU : Scepsis Scientijlca, ch. viii.
so-phlst i-ca -tion, s. [SOPHISTICATE, v.]
1. The act of adulterating or making mot
genuine by admixture ; adulteration.
" fDrugsJ, whose preciousness may make their
sophistication very beneficial to them that practice
it,"-Boj/le : Works, i. 819.
2. Something adulterated or not genuine ;
a spurious imitation.
" The sophist icatirms of or substitutes for butter sold
in the metropolitan and urban markets."— Daily Tele-
graph, March SO, 1886.
* 3. The act of quibbling or arguing sophist-
ically ; sophistry.
* 4. A fallacious argument intended to de-
ceive ; a quibble.
s6-pnlst'-i-ca~t6r, s. [Eng. sophisticate);
-or.] One who sophisticates ; one who
adulterates or destroys the genuineness or
purity of anything by foreign admixture.
41 I cordially commend that the sophisticatort of
wine may suffer punishment nbove any ordinary
thief."— Whitaker: Blood of the Qrape (lU54f, p. 107.
* soph -ist-ress, s. [Eng.' sophist; -ress.]
A female sophist.
" You seem to be a sophistress, you answer po
smartly."— ttattey : Erasmus, p. 191.
s6ph'-Ist-r^( * soph ist-rie, s. [Fr. soph'
isterie.]
* 1. Logical exercise ; argument for exercise
only*
•' The more youthful exercises of sophistry, theniM,
and declamations. "— Fetion.
2. Sophistic influence; sophists collectively.
" Euripides was nursed ID the lap of sophistry." —
Donaldson : Theatre o.f the Greeks, p. 187.
3. Fallacious reasoning, unsound argument,
quibbling, fallacy.
"A person whose conscience can be set at rest by
immoral sophistry."— Macaulay : Hist. £ng,, ch. xv.
* 8Oph'-ist-r& v.t. [SOPHISTRY, s.] To reason
sophistically.
" It la well sophistried of you."— Bale: Select Works,
p. 84.
s6ph'-6-more, s. [Gr. <ro<f>6s (sophos) = wise,
and jiwpds (moros)=a fool.] In American
colleges, a student belonging to the second of
the four classes ; a student next above a
freshman.
soph amor ic, soph 6 mor ic n.1, a.
[Eng. sophomor(e) ; -ic, -ical.] Pertaining or
relating to a sophomore ; characteristic of a
sophomore ; inflated in style. (Amer.)
" The American idea of architecture had passed from
its untrained innocence to a sophomoric affectation of
Greek iuTiu&."— Century Magazine, June, 1883, p. 222.
so phor' a, s. [Arab, sophera — a papilio-
naceous tree.]
Bot. The typical genus of Sopliorese (q.v.).
Leaves unequally pinnate, inflorescence in
racemes or panicles of yellow, white, or blue
flowers ; stamens ten, all distinct ; legumes
moniliform, without joints or wings. Orna-
mental shrubs or trees, from the hotter parts
of Asia and America. Two, Sophora japonica
(called also Styphnolobium japonicum), and
8. chinensis are grown as garden plants. The
former yields a beautiful yellow or orange
dye from the pulp of the legumes. The roots
and seeds of the latter have been regarded as
specifics in bilious sicKness.
S-SB, a. pi. [Mod. Lat. sophor(a) ;
Lat. fern. pi. adj. sutf. -ece.]
Bot.: A tribe of Papilionacese. Filaments
distinct ; legume continuous ; leaves pin-
nated, with one or several leaflets. (Lindley.)
S6-phro$f'-y-ne, *. [Gr. = moderation, dis-
cretion.]
Astron. : [ASTEROID, 134].
soph'-ta, ». [SOFTA.]
* s6p'-lte, v.t. [Lat. sopitus, pa. par. of sopio
= to put to sleep.]
1. Ord. Lang. : To lay asleep ; to put to
sleep or rest ; to lull.
" Our natural powers are tied down, topited, and
fettered."— Cheyne : Philosophical Conjectures.
2. Scots Law : To set at rest ; to quash.
* so-pi' -tion, s. [SOPITE.] The act of putting
to sleep or rest ; sleep, slumber, dormancy.
0 Demeutatioa and sopition of reason."— Browne.
(Webster.)
* sd'-por, s. [Lat.] A deep sleep from which
one can with difficulty be awakened.
" To awaken the Christian world out of this deep
sopor or lethargy."— Dr. H. More : Mystery of Iniquity
pt.il. (Fret)
* s6'-p6l*-ate, v.t. [Lat. soporatus, pa. par. of
soporo = to put to sleep; sopor = sleep.] To
put to sleep.
"The soul seemimr not to be thoroughly awak«
here, but, as it were, soporated with the dull steams
and opiatick vapours of thisgrow body."— Cudworth:
Intell. System, p. 795.
t BO-por-lf'-er-otls, a. [Lat. soporifer, from
sopor = sleep, and/cro=to bring; Eng. adj.
boil, bo^ ; poTH, jo%I ; oat, 90!!, chorus, 9hin, bench ; go, gem ; thin, this ; sin, as ; expect, Xcnophon, exist, ph - L
-oian, tian -shan. -tion, -sion = shun; ~$ion, -sion = xhnn. -clous, -tlous, -sious = ahus. -We, -dlft Ac. = bel, del.
4354
soporiferously— sordidity
•uff. -ous.] Causing or tending to cause sleep ;
joporinc, somniferous.
" It ia mure iopor{f*rotu than opium,"— P. Holland :
Flinie, bk. xxi., oh. xxxi.
* BO-por If '-er-OUS-ly, adv. [Eng. sojwi-
Jerous ; -ly.} In a soporiferous manner ; so as
to produce sleep.
* so-por~If -er-ous-ness, s. [Eng. sopori-
jerovs; -ness.] The quality or state of being
soporiferous.
•6-por if'-ie,, a. A t. [As if from a Lat. so-
porificus, from sopor = sleep, and facia = to
make, to cause.]
A. As adj. : Causing or tending to cause
sleep; soporift-rous.
" The clear hnraugtie. Mid cold as it i* clear,
Falls fuporijlc on the listless ear."
t'owprr : Progrtu of Error, SO,
B. As sitbst. : A medicine, drug, prepara-
tion, or plant tliat has the property or quality
of producing sleep ; a narcotic.
*»6'-p6r-ous, *»6'-por-6«e, a. [Lat.
goporus, from sopor = sleep.] Causing sleep ;
aleepy.
"In totwrtnu diwAMS It U commonly an uncertain
ai.d ineffectual nauvAs'-Orecnhtil; Art of £mbalm-
i*e-
* so'-pour, s. [SoFoa.]
* soppe, s. [Sop, *.]
•op per, s, [Eng. sop, v. ; -er.] One who
sups or dips In liquor something to be eaten.
sop py, a. [Eng. sop; -#.] Sopped or soaked
in liquor ; saturated ; very wet or sloppy.
•O-pra, adv. [Ital., from Lat. supra — above.]
Music : A term used to denote the upper or
higher part, as Di sopra, above ; Come aopra,
as above or before ; Nella parte di sopra, in
the upper or higher part ; Contrappunto sopra
il soggetto, counterpoint over the subject.
* so-pra -nlst, *. [SOPRANO.]
Music : A soprano or treble singer.
•6-pra' -no (pi. so pra'-ni, so-pra'-nos),
f. [Ital. = sovereign, supreme, treble, from
Low Lat superanus = sovereign (q.v.) ; Ger.
topran.]
Mutie:
1. The highest kind of female voice. The
ordinary easy range Is from c below the treble
stut to a or A above it.
2. A singer having a soprano voice,
soprano clef, s.
Music : The c clef upon the first line of the
•tare. [CLEF.]
•dr'-anoe, *. [Eng. sor(e); -once.] Sore,
soreness.
" Nay, this removing and replanting of them Is the
proper cure of many wmi new. '— /". Holland: Plinic,
•Orb, «. [Fr. sorbe, from Lat. sorbus.]
Bot. : t (1) The Service-tree ; (2) the Wild
Service-tree. [SERVICE-TREE.]
sorb-apple, s. The fruit of the Sorb or
Service-tree.
Sorb am'-ide, *. [Eng. sor&(tc), and amide.]
Chem. : H2(CaH7O)NT. An amide produced
by the action of aqueous ammonia on sorbic
ether at 120'. It forms white fusible needles,
soluble in water and alcohol.
•Orb an Q ide, s. [Eng. sorb(ic); aniline,
and stiff, -ide.]
Chem. : C6HeCC6H5)NO. Phenyl-sorbamide.
Produced by the artion of aniline on sorbic
chloride, as an oil which solidifies in the
crystalline form. (Watts.)
•or bate, s. [Eng. jor^ic) ; -at*.}
Chem. : A salt of sorbic acid.
•or-be-fa'-cl-ent (c as sh), a. & s. [Lat.
torbeo =- to absorb, and faciens, pr. par. of
facto = to make.]
A. As adj. : Causing or producing absorp-
tion.
B. As tubst. : A substance or preparation
which causes or produces absorption.
* •or'- bent, ». [Lat. sorbens, pr. par. of
$orbeo — to absorb.] A substance producing
absorption ; an absorbent (q.v.).
* SOr'-bet, *. [SHERBET.]
Cook. : A lemon ice flavoured with spirit,
usually ruin, served at dinuer.
sorb'- 1C, o. [Eng. sorb(in); -ic.] Derived
froiu or contained in mountain ash.
sorbic acid, s.
Chem.: C6H7OvHO. A monobasic acid,
fouud in mountain-ash berries, and produced
from parasorbic acid, by the action of caustic
potash, and then boiling with hydrochloric
actd. It is purified by recrystallization from
water, and is obtained in long colourless
needles, very difficultly soluble in cold, mure
readily in hot water aud in alcohol, melts at
134*5°, and is inodorous.
sorbic chloride, s.
Chem. : C6H:OC1. Chloride of sorbyl. Pro-
duced by the action of phosphoric chlorido
on sorbic acid or its potassium salt. It is
converted by water into sorbic and hydro-
chloric acids.
sorbic ether, *.
Chem. : C6I1XC2H5)O2. Ethylic sorbate.
Prepared by passing hydrochloric acid gas
into an alcoholic solution of the acid. It is
a liquid boiling at 195-5°, aud having an
aromatic odour like beuzoic ether.
* sor-bile, a. [Lat. «wt«o= to absorb.] That
may be drunk or sipped.
sorb In, 5. [Mod. L&t. sorbus); Eng. suff.-fn.]
Chem,. : CgHj-jOg. A sugar, discovered by
Pelouae, isomenc with glucose, and obtained
from the fermented juice of the mountain-ash
berries. It does not exist ready formed in
the berries, and its formation is not yet clearly
understood.
sor-bi-tar-tar'-Ic, a. {Eng. torbic, and
tartaric.] Containing sorbic and tertark
acids.
sorbitortaric-acid, s.
Chem. : An acid produced by htatlngsorblte
with tartaric acid to 100% (Watte.)
•orb'-ite, i. [Mod. Lat. torb(us); Bog. suff.
•ite.}
Chem. : CgH^Og. An unfernientable sugar
present in the berries of the mountain-ash.
It is isomeric with niannite and dulcite, and
deposits in regular transparent crystals, for
the most part rhombic octahedrons, from the
expressed juice after standing for several
months. It is nearly insoluble in cold al-
cohol, moderately soluble in boiling alcohol,
the hydratcd sugar melts at 102% is inactive
to polarized light, does not reduce copper
salts, nor is it carbonised with sulphuric add
even with heat.
sorb^it'-ic, a. [Eng. wrWf(#); -fe.] Con-
tained in or derived from sorbite (q.v.).
sorbitlc-acid, 5.
Chem. : An acid obtained by heating sorbite
for some time to 150-180°. It is insoluble in
water, acids, and alcohol ; but dissolves in
aqueous ammonia or potash, from which
hydrochloric acid throws it down in amor-
phous dark-red flakes. Its composition is
doubtful.
* SOr-bl -tion, *. [Lat. sorbttio, from aorbeo
= to absorb.] The act of drinking or sipping.
sor-bdn'-le-al, a. [Eng. Sorbon(ne); -icol.]
Pertaining or" belonging to a Sorbonist.
" The torbonicol or theological w]n«, and the ir feasta
or K*.udy days, are now come to be proverbially tested
itf—Florio : Montaigne, p. KM.
Sor' b<5n 1st, s. [Fr. Sorboniste.]
Eccles. Hist. : A professor or doctor of the
Sorbonne, a theological college founded within
the University of Paris by Robert de Sor-
bon in 1252, for sixteen students, four from
each of the French, Norman, Picard, and
English "nations" [NATION, *,, II.], burses
being soon afterwards added for German and
Flemish students. The majority of the Paris
doctors were trained there, and the Sorbonne
and the theological faculty became identified
as early as the beginning of the sixteenth
century. Cardinal Richelieu, in 1629, opened
the present buildings in the Qnartier Latin.
The old University of Paris vas destroyed at
the Revolution, and, when it was reorganized
by Napoleon in 1808, a facnlty of theology,
with seven chairs, was established at the
Sorbonne, where lectures are also given and
degrees conferred in the faculties of science
and literature.
" He a rope of sand could twist
Ae tough as learned S^rbonitt."
ISuttcr: Hudibrat,l.\
sor'-biis, s. [Lat. = the true service tree.]
Bot. : A section or sub-genus of Pyrus(q.v.X
having small fruits, with two to eight cells,
each one-seeded, the endocarp brittle; flowers-
in compound corymbose cymes. (><> J.
JIuoki;r.) British species three, Pyrus tor-
minalis, P. Aria, and P. Avcuparia,
•orb-yl, s. [Mod. Lat. sorb(us); -yl]
Chem. : C«HrO. The hypothetical radical
of sorbic acid.
sor'-9er-er, s. [Fr. sorcier, from Low Lat
sortiarius = a teller of fortunes by the casting
of lots, from sortio = to cast lots, from Lat.
sors, genit. sortis — a lot [Sour, *.] ; Ital. sor*
tUre ; Sp. sortero.] A conjuror, a magician.
" This is my hnmmer,
Sliolner theuiiglity ;
Giniita Aiid torcerrrt
Ouiiiot wittiuUini it."
Lo»afellov: The Hutician'* Tale, \.
^ Before the introduction of this word,
witch was indiscriminately applied to both
sexes ; but when sorcerer had come into vogue
it was assigned to men, while witch was
limited to women. (Trench : Englifh Past &
Present.)
•or'-cer-ess, * sor-cer-esse, s. [Fr. sorrier
= a sorcerer ; Eng, fern. suft". -ess.] A female
sorcerer or magician ; a witch.
" How unlikely is It that God should make o«e of
thla sorcereu M aproph*teat."— Waterland: Sermont,
Vol. lx.,Bcr. 83.
* •Or'-cer-ing, s. [Eng. sorcer(y); -ing.} The-
act or practice of using sort-fry.
* BOl'-oer ous, a. [Eng. sorcerfer); -o-us.J
Using sorcery or enchantment ; pertaining or
belonging to sorcery.
" This torcerota worker to make hym pope."— Bait;
Xnyluh rotariet, pt a
sor'-^er-^, *sor-cer-ie, *sor-»er-y, i.
[O.Fr. sorcerie, fromsorci«r=asorceier(q.v.).J
Divination by the aid, or pretended aid of
evil spirits, or the power of commanding evil
spirits ; magic, witchcraft, enchantment
" This witch Sycorax,
For mischiefs manifold, and torcfriet terrible,
Was banish' ii." Skak«sp. : Tempett, 1. 1
^f Up to nearly the middle of the eighteenth
centnry, sorcery, or witchcraft (q.v.), was pun*
ishable* with death.
vsord, *. [SWARD.] Sward, turf,
*' r th' midat jui altar a» a landmark stood,
Rustic, of gnMy *>rd." Milton : ,/>.£., XL 481>
•or-da-va -lite, s. [After Sordavala, Fiik
hind, where found; suff. -ite (Min.); Ger.
sordaioalit.]
Min. : A massive mineral forming thin
layers on a basaltic rock, also found with pyr-
rhotite at Bodenmais, Bavaria. Hardness,
2-5 ; sp. gr. 2-63 to 2'58 ; lustre, like that of
bitumen ; streak, liver-brown ; colour, grayish
or bluish-black ; opaque ; fracture, couclioidaU
Compos. : essentially a silicate of iron and
magnesia.
* sor '-d.es, s. [Lat] Foul matter, excretions^.
dregs ; filthy refuse of any kind.
" While yet. poor men, their mn wnh, *nd bepg^ir
•ufficiently confute their rare •kill. —Gaiuleii : llitra-
sor-det, «. [SORDINE.]
sor did, a. [Fr. sordidt, from Lat sordidv*
s= vile, mean, dirty, from sordes = dirt, filth.]
*1. Filthy, dirty, foul, gross.
"The trout IB banished by the *irduf »tren.in."
Thornton ; Bummer, 864.
2. Vile, mean, base.
" Cleave to the world, ye tortiid worms."
Cow per : Olnty Bymxi, IzL
3. Mean, avaricious, covetous, niggardly.
"Hotiree of avarice had prevailed npon the torditt
mind of Juda*."— flp. Bentey : Sermont, rol.lL.aer. la.
i. Characterized by meanness or avarice.
"HU principle and his fortune alike raised hlak
above all tcmptAtioni of a tordtd ]tmd."—Macaul(iy :
Sitt. Mng.. ch. ii.
* SOr-dfd'-!-t#, «. [Eng. sordid; -ity.} Mean-
ness, sordidness.
"Weary and whamed of their own tardidity and
manner of lite.'— Burton : Anat. ofJ/ttaneko'y, yt i:L.
ch. xiv.
Cite, t&t, fare, amidst, what, Call, father ; we, wet, here, camel, her, there ; pine, pit, sire, air, marine ; go, pot,.
or. wore, wolt work, wUo, son; mote, cub, ciire, unite, our, role, full; try, Syrian, w, oe-e; ey a; an = lew.
sordidly— sorites
4355
•Of-did-iy, atlv. [Eng. sordid ; - ly.] In a
sordid manner ; meanly, basely, covetously.
•or -did-noss, ». (Eng. oordid; -nets.}
1. Tlie quality or state of being sordid ;
I!! '.liiiu'.ss, dirtiness, foulness.
•• Providence deUrs people from eluttlshneei i and
tortiUnea, aud provokes them to cleanliness. — *"" •
On the Creation.
2. Meanness, baseness.
"Tvroor
such indigent
the tordianen .. -^
Atkena Oxon.. voL il.
3. Niggardliness, base avarice,
"To see the venality In Ita full growth, and snrvey
jordi IneM In its complete sUU) of abomination it will
be necessary to turn from tow to blga life, — Unox ;
, .
r thre« »ol. were offered to him rprfham) by
igent perrons for sir pence a piece, nuch la
dnea of iauoraiice ami yovertjr. — Wood ;
sor dine, sor' dot. *. [ItaL]
Music: A mute. [MuTE, «., II. 8.)
•or di'-no (iu. sor-di'-nl), «. [ItalJ
Music: A small pocket fiddle, « pochette or
kit, formerly nsed for the purpose of giving
the pitch, ib., at music partie*.
* sor '-dor, « [SOBDES.] Dregs.
" The tordor of civilization, mixed
\V iUi all the aavage which mwi '» fall bath fixeo.'
Byron : The Iiland, IL 4.
•or dun, sor -do'- no (pL sor-do-ni), «.
lltal.]
Music:
L An old form of wood wind Instru-
ment, havingadouble reed, with twelve
ventages and two keys.
2. A sort of mute for a trnmpet.
3. An organ reed stop of suteen-feet
pitch.
•ore, * sor, a., adv., & «. (A.S. sdr =
painful ; eare — sorely ; sdr = a sore ;
cogn. with Dut. leer = sore, sorely ;
Icel. sdrr = sore, «dr = a sore ; Sw.
«i!r ; O. H. Ger. ter = wounded, pain-
ful ; «eV = a sore, ttro = sorely ; Ger.
tehr = sorely, extremely ; versehren =
to wound, lit to make sore ; all from
Teut. base mira = sore.] [SoEBY.J
A. At adjective :
1. Painful ; being the seat of pain ; tender
and painful to the touch ; inflamed, as a boil,
ulcer, or abscess.
" Ilia wonnds will not be tore."
- -• Rape of Lucrece. 1,568.
2. Tender or pained in the mind ; pained,
.grieved, or vexed ; feeling aggrieved, galled,
hurt.
" Tbli unfortunate aflalr. though It terminated
without an open quarrel. left much tore feeling."—
Maoautay: Out. Sng., cb. xxL
3. Violent, sharp, severe, painful, bitter,
grievous, heavy.
" Punished with tore distraction."
Shaketp. : ffamlet, r. 9.
* 4. Violent, fierce, sharp, severe: as, a tore
flght.
* 5. Criminal, evil, wrong.
"To lapse in fulness
Is sorer than to lie for need."
Ulutketp.: CrmbeUnt. 111. C
B. As adverb:
1. With painful violence, severely, griev-
ously, intensely.
"Soior.
Tlie griding aword. with discontinuous wound
Parsed through him." Milton : P. L., vL Ms.
2. Greatly, exceedingly, violently, griev-
ously.
11 In our hearts we believe, yet our thoughts at
times are tore troubled."— Mantel : Bampton Lecturet,
Til.
3. Sorely, sadly.
•• And tort against bis will."
Covper : John Gtlpin.
C. At tub*.: A place In or on an animal
body where the skin and flesh are ruptured or
bruised, so as to be tender or painful ; a painful
•pot on the body, as a boil, an ulcer. Ate.
'"(jHluit venomed tora the only sovereign plaster ."
SaoAetp. ; Veiiut <r Jdoftii, 91S.
sore-bead, «. One who finds fault with
the organization or party to which he belongs.
(C7.S.)
sore-throat, *.
I'nihaL: Any pain in or affection of the
throat.
K Clergyman'! tore-throat (Dysphonia cUrl-
eorum) is frequently a nervous complaint, con-
sisting at first only of irritability of the in-
vesting membrane of the fauces. This is
succeeded by congestion, inflammation, or
relaxation of the mucuus membrane, enlarge-
ment of the tonsils, elongation of the uvula,
with irritation, inflammation, ulceration of
the mucous follicles, and loss of voice, espe-
cially towards tue evening. It affects clergy-
men, barristers, actors, singers, and others,
who have to use their voice much in public.
In its early stage tonic remedies are required ;
in a later stage, medicine, rest, and at times
change of air and scene.
» sore QX e.t [SoBE, a.] To make lore, to
wouud.
*' The wyoe wound
Was closed up, as It had not been tared.'
Spemer: F. «., ill. 111. IS.
* sore (2), r.i. [SOAR.J
sore, * soare, ». [O. Fr. tor; Pr. «mir=
son-el, reddish. So named from the colour.)
[SOBREL, a.]
1. A hawk of the first year.
2. A buck of the fourth year. [SoHEL.]
sore -falcon, * soare - falcon, «. A
falcon of the tirst year.
* sor-ey-l-dse, «. pi.
sb'r-e'-dl-a, s. pi. ISOREDIUM.]
sor e dif -cr oils, a. (Mod. Lat. nmt<(a),
aud Lat. fen = to bear, to produce.]
Bot. : Bearing soredia.
sor e' di-um d>l. sor-e'-di-a), a. [Mod.
Lat., dimin. from torus (q.v.).]
Bot. (Pi.): Heaps of powdery bodies lying
upon any part of the thallus in lichens. The
bodies of which they consist have been called
by Link Conidia, and by others Propagula.
• sore'-hSu, * sorn, «. (Irish.) A tax for-
merly imposed upon tenants in Ireland for
the maintenance of their lord or his men.
Its exaction was entirely dependent on the
will of the lord. [SORN, ».]
"They exact upon them all kinds of services: yea,
and the very wild exactions, colgnie, livery, and tore-
kon : by which they poll and utterly undo to* poor
tenants and freeholders under them."— Spmaer: State
ej Ireland.
soy-el. * soV-ell, «. 4 a. [A dimin. of tore,
s.= a buck. ] [Son K, <., a.]
A. As substantive:
1. A buck of the third year, the series being
a fawn, a pricket, a sorel, a sore.
2. The colour sorrel (q.v.).
B. As adj. : The same as SOBREL, a. (q.v.).
•ore'-ljf, adv. [Eng. tare, a. ; •ly.'] In a sore
manner ; grievously, severely, violently, pain-
fully, exceedingly, intensely.
" Each bowed him. weepinff foil earety*
Longfellow : children of Ute Loral Supper.
sore'-ne«8, «. [Eng. sore, a. ; -n«w.]
1. The quality or state of being sore, pain-
ful, or tender ; painfuluess, tenderness.
"My foot began to swell, and the pain asswaged,
t hough It left such a Krronest that 1 could hardly surfer
tbe clothes of my bed."— Temple.
2. Tenderness of mind ; susceptibility of
mental pain ; a state of feeling hurt, pained,
or aggrieved.
•• He that, whilst the toreneil of his late pangs of
conscience remains, finds himself a little indisposed
for sin. presently conclude, repentjince hath bad its
perfect work."— Decay of Piety.
sor -ex, ». [Lat. ; cf. Gr. vpof Qmrax) = a
a mouse, a shrew-mouse.]
Zool. t Paloemt. : Shrew ; a genus of Soricidse
(q.v.), with numerous species widely dis-
tributed. They closely resemble the mouse,
but in reality differ widely from it. They are
very widely distributed, over North America
and the Eastern Hemisphere. [SHBEW, t., II.]
Several fossil species are known from the
Miocene of the south of France.
sor'-gho, sor'-go, «. [SSBOHDM.! A popular
name for any plant of the genus Sorghum
(q.v.).
sorgho-sugar, ».
Chem. : Sugar obtained from Sort/Jam too
charatum. The unripe canes were found to
contain a mixture of cane-sugar and fruit-
sugar ; but in the ripe plant Oossmann found
only cane-sugar, and that to the amount of
9 to 9'5 per cent.
Bor'-ghitm, «. [Mod. Lat., from Fr. sorgo;
Ital. surgo ; Low Lat. surgum, gurcum, suricum
= groat millet.]
Bot. : A genus of Andropogoueae, sometimes
made a synonym of Tracliypogon. Inflores-
cence in panicles, flowers moncecimis, glumes
two- Dowered, one neuter, the other herma-
phrodite, the pales of the latter bearded,
that of the former beardless. Sorghum wlr
gare (Helena Sorghum, Linnaeus) is the Indian
or Great liillet, orGuinea Corn. [MiLLET.If.]
It is an annual cane-like cereal, bearing m
dense head of spikelete, with small corn-like
seeds. In India it forms with rice and wheat
the chief staple of the country, but is con-
sidered heating. Bread, porridge, &c., are
made from it; its seeds when crushed consti-
tute an auxiliary food for cattle, sheep.
horses, swine, and poultry. It contains 2|
per cent, of flesh-forming and 11 per cent, ot
heat-producing matter. The dry stalks and
leaves are chopped up for fodder. [CHOLUM.
JOWAREE.] It fs cultivated also in Egypt
and many other parts of Africa. [DouaA.]
S. bicolor Is also cultivated in India as a
cereal ; & saecJutratuin, the Broom Corn or
Chinese Sugar-cane, has been introduced into
India for its saccharine juice; the grass la
used for fodder, as are the young leaves of
S. halepense. B. saccharatotnt, is successfully cul-
tivated in the United States as a source of
sugar, but more particularly of molasses, or
syrup.
sor'-go. s. [SORGHO.]
sor'-i, s. pL [Sonus.]
s6r-i9'-i-dce, s. pi. (Lat. sorex, genit JonU
c(ia); fern. pi. adj. suffi. -Wee.]
1. Zool. : Bhrews ; a compact family of
Insectivora, embracing more than half the
species of the order, from the temperate and
tropical parts of both h em i spheres, except
South America apd Australia. They have
been divided by A. Milne-Edwards Into two
sections : —
A. Terrestrial : feet without a border of ttlff haln.
(a) Teeth white: Anousorex, Diplon.e«odon, Crocid iir*.
(6) Teeth more or less brown or red : Elarina, Sorw..
B. Amphibious ; feet with a border of stiff Lain.
(a) Feet not webbed : Neomrex. CroMuptn.
(6) Feet webbed: Neotogale.
2. PalceoTtt. : The family appears first in th»
Miocene.
*. [Lat torex, genlt. «orfcf(»)
shrew-mouse, and dens = a tooth.]
PaUeont. : A genus of Sparidte, of Eocene
age.
sor'-i -cine, a. [L^t- *orfefni«, from *om
(q.v.).] Mouse-like ; resembling a mouse.
sorlcine-'bat, s,
Zool. : Glossophaga sortcina, a small bat, In-
habiting the warmer parts of South America,
feeding chiefly on insects. It is rather more
than two inches long, including the tail, which
Is enclosed within the interfemoral membrane.
Fur rusty grayish -brown, paler below.
Sbr-ir-er-oiis, a. [Mod. Lat. sort (q.v.);
Lat. fero = to bear, and Eng. suff. -oua.]
Bot,: Bearing sod.
sor-Xn-dei'-a, *. [Nftme n°t explained.]
Bot. : A genus of Anacardiaceee, from Tropi-
cal Africa and Madagascar. Sorindeia mada-
gascariensis. cultivated in India and the Mau-
ritius, has drupaceous eatable fruit on the
stem as well as on the branches.
sor-i'-te§f, *. [Lat., from Gr. <rwp« TJ
=. heaped up ; hence, a heap of syllogisms,
from trtapfa (soros) =• a heap.]
Logic: A series of elliptic syllogisms, <.«.,
syllogisms in which the conclusion of all hut
the last is omitted ; a series of syllogisms
stated in a series of propositions so linked
together that the predicate of each one that
precedes forms the subject of each one that
follows, till a conclusion is formed by bringing
together the subject of the first proposition
and the predicate of the last. A sorites has
as many middle terms as there are intermedi-
ate propositions between the first and the
last ; and, consequently, it may be drawn out
into as many separate and independent syllo-
gisms. There are two forms, the Aristotelian
and the Qoclenian.
" In the Goelenlftn Sorltet extondoo U mud* mon
pro m me lit, by starting with the preuiUs which ha*
the two widest terms; in the common form inten-
sion predominates, aa the narrower term .
The former descends in extension from the predicate
of the conclusion ; the latter aacends in Intension,
from the subject. The Guciei.in.ii form anita deduction
boil, bo^; poUt, jowl; oat, 90!!, chorus, 9hin, bench; go, gem; thin, this; sin, as; expect, Xenopnon, exist, -ing.
-«ion. tiau = Shan, -tion, -siou = shun; -tion, -jion^zhiin, -dona, -tioni, H.Uou» = •bus. -We, -die, «kc. = bel, del.
4356
soritical— sortable
Mot; the common, or Aristotelian form. induction.
The Go., it- nUn oral-ends from Uw to fact ; the cuuiniuu
Movudi fruiu fact to law.
OOCLXNIAM SOmiTES.
Sentient beings seek hairiness,
AH Unite beluga are sentient.
All men are huit* beluga,
Caius is a man ;
Therefore he aeelu happtneo.
ARISTOTELIAN BORITEa.
Cat us is a man,
Alt men are finite being*.
All finite beings are sentient,
All sentient beings seek h*j>[>ine«f
Therefore Cains seeks happmrss."
Thumton : Uutliiitt of Lawt of Thought, f 108.
•or-it'-Ic-al, a. (Eng. sorites); -icaL} Fer-
t&iuing to or resembling a sort tea.
•Cm, 9. [SOREHON.]
torn, r.i. [Sow?, «.] (See extract)
" Whenever a chieftain had a mind to revel, he
came down among his teuanU with his followers, by
way of COD tomtit called In the lowlands 'giliwitntU,'
and lived on free quarters ; so that ever sinew, when a
person obtrudes himself upon another, stays at Ms
home, and hangs upon him for bed and board, he is
skid to sctra. to be a sorner."— Macbean.
•orn'-ar, sorn'-er, *. [Eng. *om; -tr.]
1. Ord. Lang. : A sturdy beggar ; an ob-
trusive guest ; a vagabond, a vagrant.
2. Scots Law : One who takes meat or drink
from others by force or menaces, without
paying for it. The offence was at one time
punishable with death.
* S<$ -rbr'-al, a. [Lat. joror = « sister.] Of
or pertaining to a sister or sisters ; sisterly.
* •6-r6r'-X-al-l^t adv. [Lat aoror = A sister.]
In a sisterly manner ; like a sister.
-Taking her tarorially by the hand."— A. Book:
Sutherland*.
*. [Lat. soror = a sister,
and ccedo (in comp. cido) — to kill.)
L The murder of a sister.
2. A murderer of a sister.
* •or'-i-xise, u.t. [Formed from Lat. form-
on analogy of fraternise (q.v.).] To associate
or consort together as sisters ; to be in com-
munion or sympathy, as sisters.
"The beautiful girls ... are tororixing with the
rustic maidenhoods of their parishes,*^— Mortimer
ColUru : Thought* in my Garden, 1L &,
s6r-o sis, Bor-d'-sus, a. [Mod. Lat, from
Gr. Ttopd? (soros) = a heap.]
1. Ord. Lang. : A women's club or society.
(U. 8. Local) [SOBORIZF..]
2. Bo/.: A kind of collective fruit, consisting
Of a spike or raceme converted into a fleshy
fruit by the cohesion in a single mass of the
ovaria and the floral envelopes. Examples :
Anauassa, Moms, Artocarpus.
•6V- rage (age as ig), *. [Etym. doubtful,
perhaps from Fr. *iir = above.] The blades
of green wheat or barley.
* ftoV-ra^e, s. [SOBANCE.] Any disease tr
sore fn horses.
•oV-rel. * sor'-«ll, « soV-rell, a. & *. [A
dimin. from O. FT. SOT (Fr. saur) = of a sorrel
colour ; $aure ~ a sorrel horse or colonr, from
Low. Ger. soar =• sear, dried, withered ; Dut.
«t»r = sear, withered. Cf. ItaL sauro, toro =
a sorrel horse.] [SOREL, *.]
A. A* adj. : Of a reddish or yellowish-
brown colour.
**An hundred fiftle mare*,
AD torreU." Chapman; Homer; Mad iL
B, As substantive ;
L A reddish or yellowish-brown colour.
" His bone was of fiery torreL with black feet "—
mdneV: Arcadia, bk. lit
2. A buck of the third year.
•&V rel, ' sor ell, *. [O.Fr.*o«Z(Fr.BureK«),
from FT. *ur; M. H. Ger. j«r = sour.]
1. Rumex Acttosa, a dioecious plant, having
the lower leaves sagittate, the upper ones
sessile, the outer fruiting sepals reflexed,
the Inner enlarged, orbicular, quite entire,
•carious, tubercled at the base. It contains a
Urge quantity of binoxalate of potash. The
leaves are used as a salad and a potherb, and in
decoctiou as a febrifuge. Sheep's Sorrel (Ji.
acetotella) is a plant of much smaller size, and
different shaped leaves. Both have a pleasantly
acid taste.
2. Oxalis Aeet oseZZo. [WooD-aOBREL.]
sorrel-tree, *. [EUBOTRYS.]
pan
ful,
sorrel wood. s.
Bat, : The English name for Qxali* magd-
lanica. (New Zealand.)
8dV-rl*-l#, adv. [Eug. sorry ; -1y,} In a sorry,
miserable, or wretched manner; wretchedly,
miserably.
** This fort was but torrily governed when I was.
there."— Dampier: \'oyayet (an. 1600).
sor -rf ness, * sor-i-nesse, s. [Eng. sorry;
-ness.]
•1. Sorrow.
2. The quality or state of being sorry;
wretchedness, meanness, poorness.
•oV-row, * sorghe, * sor-ow, * sor-o wo,
* sorwe, s. [A.S. sort/, sorh (genit., dat, &
accus. sorge); cogn. with Put, «w</ = care,
anxiety ; Icel. sorg = care ; Dan. & Sw. sorg ;
Goth, saurga ; Ger. sorge.] The feeling of un-
easiness or pain of mind arising from a loss of
any good, real or supposed, or by disappoint-
ment in the expectation of good : grief at
having suffered or experienced evil ; regret,
sadness, mourning.
" Sorrotct are well allow'd, and sweeten nature."
Jlatsinger : A Vert Woman 1U. 4,
BoV-row, *sor-ow, v.i. [Goth. taurgan =
to grieve.] [SORROW, «.] To be affected with
sorrow, grief, or sadness ; to feel sorry ; to be
sorry ; to feel mental pain from evil ex-
perienced, done, or feared ; to grieve ; to be
sad ; to mourn ; to lament.
" Soroteing moste of all for the wordec whiche he
•pake, that they shoulde ae his face no more."— Jen
XX. (1551.)
* sor'-rowed, a. [Eng. sorrow; -ed.] Accom-
nied with sorrow ; full of sorrow ; sorrow-
l, sad.
44 And sends forth as to make their torrowed render."
Shaketp. : Timon of Athent, v. L
BoV-row-foL, * sor gh f u 1, • sor-o w f ul,
* •orweful, a. [A.S. sorgful.]
1. Full of sorrow ; feeling or exhibiting
sorrow ; sad, dejected, depressed.
" While «0rr»w/uJ, but undisnmy'd,
The Douglas thus his counsel skid."
Scott : Lady of ttu Lake. U. 39.
* 2. Producing or causing sorrow ; sad,
mournful, pitiable : as, a sorrowful accident.
* 3. Expressive of grief; accompanied with
grief.
"The things that my aonl refused to touch are as
my torrovtful meat." — Job vi, 7.
SoV-row-fiil-l& * sor wefully, * sor-ou -
ful-ly, adv. [Eng. sorrowful ; -ly.} In a sor-
rowful manner, so as to produce grief; with
sorrow.
" Meekly and •orrovfully oon/essing them.**— Sharp:
Strmoni, vol. v., Uis. 6.
sor'- row - ful - nesa, s. [Eng. sorrowful;
-ness.] The quality or state of being sorrow-
ful ; grief, sadness, sorrow, dejection.
* sor'-row-less, a. [Eng. sorrow, s. ; Jess.]
Without sorrow ; free from sorrow.
soV-r& * soar ye , * sor i , * so r y , * sar y ,
*8Oor-y, a. [Properly sory with one r, from
A.8. sdrig = sad, sorry, from sdr= sore (q.v.).J
* 1. Melancholy, dismal, mournful, sad.
*• The place of death and tarry •xecntiou.'*
Shaketp. ; Comedy of Error*, v.
2. Feeling grief for the loss of some good ;
grieving or pained for some evil experienced,
done, or feared ; feeling sorrow or regret. (It
Is not '*sually so strong a term as sorrowful.)
" An- the! ful tory bigtmnen ech bl him self to seye,
Lordwherlamr'— Wycliffe: JfoKAew xxvi.
3. Poor, mean, pitiful, worthless, despic-
able.
* A tarry breakfast for my lord protector.*
Shaketp. : 2 Henry I'/., L 4.
•sSr'-ry, *«6r'-y, r.i. [SORRY, c.J To
grieve.
" If he complayn* they tory with hym."— JLtcbam :
ToxophUtu, p. u.
sort, * sorte, *. (Fr. eorte = sort, manner,
fashion, quality, calling; sort =. a lot, fate,
luck, <kc., from Lat. sorttm, accus. of SOTS =
lot, chance, condition, state ; ItaL torta •=.
sort, kind ; sorte = fate, destiny.]
1. Ordinary Language :
* 1. Lot, chance, fate, destiny.
* Were It by aventure, or tort, or eas."
CAouosr; C. T- 8«.
2. A kind or species.
"The average quantity of all tcrrti of grain Im-
ported."— Smith : H' faith of .fationt, bk. iv., ch. T.
3. A number or collection of individual
persons or things characterized by the i
or like qualities ; a class or order.
"The one being a thing that belungeth generally
unto all : the other, such as none but the wi&er and
more judicious sort can pcrfurui."— linker: Hcclet
Polity.
4. A number or collection of things which
are of the same kind or suited to each other,
or which are used together ; a set, a suit.
5. Manner ; form of l«ing or acting.
" Flowers, ID such tort worn, can neither be smelt
nor Been well."— Hooker : £cdt». 1'ulity.
6. Degree of any quality.
" I have written the mure boldly nnto you, in sou*
tort, aa putting you In mind."— Roman* XT. is.
* 7. Condition above the vulgar ; rank.
" I know none of that name, IH<I>- ; there was none
such in the army of any i<?r(."— Shaketp.; Much Adt,
about Nothing, i. u
* 8. A company or knot of people ; a lot, a
gang.
"I was requested to stipper last night by a tort of
gallants."— Ben J union : tivery J/aa in hit Bumour. \. 4.
IL Print. : Any letter, figure, point, space,
or quadrat belonging to the compositor's case,
f 1. Out of sorts:
(1) Ord. Lang. : Out of order; not in one's)
usual health ; not. very well.
(2) Print. : Out of type of a particular letter.
2. To run upon sorts :
Print. : Work which requires an unusual
number of certain kinds; as an index, which
requires a disproportionate number of capitals.
sort (1), v.t. & i. [SORT, «.]
A. Transitive:
* 1. To distribute by lot ; to allot to.
M What cruel fate has torted us this chaiice ?"
Sackville i Jforton : Ferrtx * Porrex, W. S,
2. To separate, as things having like quali-
ties, from other things, and arrange them
into distinct and proper classes or divisions ;
to assort, to arrange.
**To tort our nobles from our common men."
Xhakrtp. .- Henry Y., ir. 1.
*3. To dispose, to arrange; to reduce to
order.
**Ood tort all I" Skaketp. i Merchant of rente*. T.
*4. To choose with respect to fitness; to
select from a number.
"Tojort some gentlemen well skilled In music.**
Shaketp. : Two Gentlemen of Verona, ill. 2.
* 5. To pick out ; to fix on.
** I'll tort some other time to visit you."
SJuiketp. : 1 Henry 17., il L
* & To find oat ; to contrive.
" m tort occasion
To part the queen's proud kindred from tlie king."
Shakap. ; Richard ///., iTl.
*7. To conjoin; to put together in dis-
tribution.
" For. when she tort* things present with things past*
And thereby tilings to come doth oft foresee.
Itariet. (Toad.}
* 8. To adapt, to fit ; to make conformable ;
to accommodate.
" Sorti a sad look to her lady's sorrow.**
Shaketp. : Rape o/ Lucrrce, 1.2C1
* 9. To assign, to appropriate.
10. To correct by stripes; to punish, to
chastise. (Scotch.)
* B. Intransitive .'
1. To be joined with others of the same sort.
'* Nor do metals only tort and herd with metals in
the earth, and minerals with minerals; but both 1»
common together." — Woodward.
2. To consort, to associate.
** What friendi we tort with or what books we read."
Cowper : tirocinium, 114
3. To suit, to fit, to agree, to accord.
" It tortt wall with your fierceness.'
Ahaketp. : Henry r., IT. L
4. To be fit or suitable.
" When then it tortt, brave warriors, let's away."
Shakttp. : 2 ffenry I*/., U. 1.
5. To agree ; to come to an agreement.
* Sort (2), v.i. [Fr. sortir = to issue.]
1. To terminate, to issue, to result.
" Which many times torteth to iucoovenleiMsX"—
Bacon : Euayt ; t'rieiidikip.
2. To fall out, to happen.
" If It t-urt not well, you may concenl her."
Shaketp. : Much Ado About Suthing, IT. L
3. To have success, to succeed ; to termi-
nate in the effect desired.
"The slip* of their vines have been brought int*
Spain, but they have not torted to the same purpoat
Mtu their native country."— Abbot: Deter, of World.
* sort'-a-ble, a. [Eng. sort (1), y. ; -able,]
1. Capable of being sorted.
ftte, f&t, fere, amidst, what, fall, father; we, wSt, here, camel, her, there; pine, pit, sire, sir. marine? go, pdt,
or. wore, wolt work, whd, aon ; mute, <mfc cure, unite, cur, r&le, fall ; tryt Syrian, ae, oe = c ; ey = a ; q.u - kw.
sortably— sough
4357
2. Suitable, befitting.
" Nut tortable either to his disposition or breeding."
—BtjwtU : Letter!, ii. 6.
•SOrf-a-bly, adv. [Bug. tortoMl*); -ly.}
Suitably, fittingly.
• sort'-al, a. [Eng. tort, s. ; -aJ.) Pertaining
to or designating a particular sort.
" That idea which the tonal, if I may so call it from
ton. as I do general from genus, name stands for." —
Locke: Human Undcrttundiny, bk. ill., ch. iii.
• sort -an5e, *. [SORT (1), t>.] Suitableness,
agreement.
" AB might hold tortanre with his quality."
Sluiketp. : 2 Henrf IY., iv. 1.
• sor ta tion, s. [Eng. sort (1), v. ; -a<iore.)
The act or process of sorting.
" The final tortation to which the letters lire sub-
jected.''-^, llliut. ttagasine, Feb.. 1884. p. 2M.
aort'-er, s. [Eng. sort (1), v. ; -er.] One who
sorts or arranges things : as, a letter-sorter.
•or'-tes, s. pi. [Lat., pi. of sore = a lot.]
[SORT, 8.] A kind of divination by the chance
selection of a passage in an author's writing,
frequently practised in ancient times and the
mediieval ages. One method followed was to
take up a book, open it at random, and the
passage touched with the finger was supposed
to indicate the fortune of the experimenter.
Another method was to write several passages
from a favourite author on separate slips of
paper, place these in an urn, and draw out
one, and from its contents infer good or evil
fortune. Such methods of divination were
known as Sorta Virgiliaruz or Sorta Homer-
tcte, according to the author chosen. Among
the Christians of the middle ages the Bible
was used for a similar purpose, and the pro-
cess was known as Sortes Biblicce.
•or'- tie, ». [Fr., fern, of sortt, pa. par. of
sortir = to, Issue, to sally out ; Sp, surtida,
from surtir ; ItaL mrtita, from sort ire.]
Mil. : A sally of troops ; the issuing of a
body of troops from a besieged place to attack
the besiegers ; an outrush of a beleaguered
garrison.
• sor'-tl-lege, ». [Fr., from Lat. tortilegium,
from sors, genit. sor£is = a lot, and lego = to
choose, to select.] The act or practice of
drawing lots ; divination by drawing lots.
" I have good hope that as the gods ill favour have
directed this tortucae, to they will be present and
propitious unto me. — P. Holland : Livy, p, 1,183.
• sor-tl-le'-glous, a. [SORTILEGE.] Of or
pertaining to sortilege.
" Horace makes the blood of frogs an ingredient In
tortilegiout charms."— Daubrex.
•sor-tfl'-eg-jf, s. [Lat. sortilegium.] Sorti-
lege ; divination by drawing lots.
" lu tortileoiet, and matters of greatest uncertainty,
there is a settled and ^reordered course of effect." —
Oranne: IMigio Medici, I 18.
• sor-ti'-tlon, s. [Lat. sortitio, from *or(i(ws,
pa. par. of sortior = to obtain by lot ; sors,
genit. sortis = a lot.] Selection or appoint-
ment by lot.
" The soldier* have parted thy garment*, and cast
lots upon thy seamless coat: those poor spoils cannot
so much enrich them aa glorify thee, whose Scriptures
are fulfilled by their barbarous tortitiont."— Bp. Hall :
Contemplationt, bk. Iv.
• sort'-ment, «. [Eng. sort (1), v. ; -merit.]
1. The act of sorting; distribution into
classes or kinds ; assortment.
2. A parcel sorted ; an assortment.
• sorf-jf, o. [Eng. tort, s. ; -y.] Of one sort ;
alike.
" Not quite tarty as ta hair."— Field, Dec, IS, 1881.
sor -us (pi. sdr'-l), ». [Or. irapof (sSro») = »
heap.]
Botany (PI.):
1. The patches of fructification on the
fronds of ferns. They constitute small heaps
of minute capsules in most ferns on the backs
of the fronds.
2. The groups of spores in the Florideous
Algae.
• sorwe, «. [SORROW, ».]
• sorweful, a. [SORROWFUL.]
• soV-y, s. [Lat, from Gr. <7upi> (sortt).] The
ancient name for sulphate of iron.
• *or-y, a. [SOHBY.]
•os-pi -ro, B. [Ital.]
Music: A crotchet rest; in old music, a
minim rest.
soss (1), v.i. & t. [Prob. of imitative origin.]
(Prov.)
A. Intrans. : To fall at once into a chair or
seat ; to sit lazily.
" From wholesome exercise and air
To lotting lu au easy chair."
Surifl : Stella at WoodparTc.
B. Trans. : To throw carelessly ; to toss.
SOBS (2), v.i. [Gael. sos = a coarse mess or
mixture.] To make up or prepare messes or
mixed dishes of food. (Prov.)
BOSS (!),«. [Soss (1), v.} (Prov.)
1. A lazy fellow.
2. A heavy fall.
* soss belly, * sos-belly, a. Heavy, fat
"Thou tot-bely awil-bol."— Bolt : Diet, of Uonncr't
Articlel (29.)
BOSS (2), *. [Soss (2), ».] A heterogeneous
mixture, a mess ; a dirty puddle. (Prov.)
sos-te-nu'-td, ado. [Ital.]
Music: A direction that the note or notes
of the movement or passage over which it is
placed are to be held out their full length in
an equal and steady manner.
s8t, " sote, * sotte, o. & s. (Fr. so<, fern.
sotte ; cf. O. But. zof = a fool, a sot ; Sp. &
Port zote = a blockhead.]
*A. As adj. : Foolish.
"He nnderstont that heo IB lot."—Ancren fiiwle,
p. 66.
B. As substantive :
"1. A fool, without its being Implied that
his want of sense arose from over-indulgence
in liquor; a stupid person, a blockhead, a dolt
" In Egypt oft has teen the tot bow down
And reverence some deified baboon."
Oldham : Eighth Satire of Boileau.
2. A person stupefied by excessive drinking ;
an habitual drunkard, a tippler.
41 Like drunken tott about the streets we roam."
Dryden : Palamon & Arcitf, i. 432.
* S5t, V.I. & i. [SOT, a.]
A. Trans. : To stupefy, to besot, to in-
fatuate.
" Bailllus shall know how thou halt «o««<i hU mind
with falsehood."— Sidney : Arcadia, bk. UU
B. Inlraiis. : To tipple to stupidity.
* so-ta-de'-an, a. [See def.] Pertaining to
or resembling the lascivious verses of Sotades,
a Greek poet of the third century B.O.
* so tad -Ic, a. & ». [SOTADEAN.]
A. As adj. : The same as SOTADEAN (q.v.).
B. As subst. : A Sotadean poem or verse.
* sote, o. [SWEET.]
"sote, «. [Sor, «.]
* soted, n. [SOTTED.]
* sot el, o. [SUBTLE.]
* so-ter-I-oT-o-gy, «. [Or. <rwn,fia. (sotiria)
= safety, health, from o-omjp (sotir) = a sa-
viour, and Aoyos (logos) = a discourse.]
1. A discourse on health, or the science of
promoting and preserving health.
2. The doctrine of salvation by Jesus Christ.
" Righteousness and sin, toteriology and hamartiology
are the fundamental thought* in Si Paul's theological
system."— Farrar: St. I'tiul (pop. ed.), ch. ixvii., f s.
* Both, * soth fast, * soth-ly, &c. [SOOTH,
SOOTHFAST, &c.)
•soth-ern, a. [SOUTHERN.]
soth i-ac, sdth'-Ic, o. [See def.] Of or
pertaining to Sothis, the Dog-star, at whose
heliacal rising the year was supposed to com-
mence.
sothic period, .-.
CTiron. : A period of 1,460 Julian yean.
sothic year, s.
Chron. : The Egyptian year of 865 days.
» SOth SaW, ». [SOOTHSAW.]
*SOt-ie, ». [SoT, o.] Foolishness, folly, in-
fatuation.
" To aeen a man from his estate
Through his totie effeminate.
And leue that a man shall dooe."
Gower: C. A., vli.
Bot'-nl-a, s. [Buss.] A company or squadron
in a Cossack regiment
•sof-ter-y, s. [Eng. so( ; -«ry.] Folly.
" ty-itteriei and Inaoleucies of some bishop*,"*
Gauden: Tiartqfthe CAurc/i, p. 12.
SOt'-tlsh, a. (Eng. sol, a. ; -ish.}
* 1. Foolish, infatuated, besotted, senseless .
•tapid. (MMon: P. L., i. 472.)
2. Characterized by foolishness or stupidity;
stupid, senseless.
"Scandalous frauds and totttth superstitious. *—Wa*
burton : Sermont, vol. jc., aer. 27.
3. Dull and stupid with intemperance ;
given to excessive tippling ; drunken ; per-
taining to or arising from drunkenness.
sot'-tish-ljr, adv. [Eng. sottish; -ly.] In a
sottish manner ; like a sot ; foolishly, stupidly,
senselessly.
" 111 their mournful solemnities, they lottitltly at-
tributed to the guds the passiuiis baloaglug to the
fruita of the earth."— Cudworth : Intell. Syttem, p. 60S.
* sot -tish-ment, ». [Eng. sottish,; -mmt.\
Bottishness, infatuation.
"This is imbecillity and tottitfiment.'f~ 8. Lennard :
Of Witdome, bk. L, ch. xzxvL (1670.)
sot -tish-ngss, s. [Eng. sottish; -ness.]
1. The quality or state of being sottish ;
folly, stupidity, dulness, infatuation.
" Sotlitltnett and dotage Is the extinguishing of
reason in phlegm or cold. —11. Afore : Mytlery of Ood-
Unett, bk. Till, oh. xiv.
2. Stupidity from intemperance or drunken-
ness ; drunken stupidity or habits generally.
" No sober temperate person can look with any com*
plitcency upon the drunkenness and tottithnett of hU
neighbour. , — SouiA.
sot to, o. [Ital., from Lat. subter = under,
below, beneath.]
Music : A term signifying below or inferior :
as, so«o il soggetto = below the subject ; sott»
voce = in an undertone.
sou, ». [Fr., from O. Fr. tol, sou, from Lat
soi'iiius = (a.) solid, (s.) a coin, still preserved
in the symbols I. s. d.= librae, solidi, denarii.]
[SOLID.] An old French copper coin, twenty-
four of which made a livre or shilling. Th«
name is still popularly given to the five-
centime piece, twenty of which make a franc,
but all regular money accounts in France are
made out in francs and centimes.
sou a' ri, s. [SAOUAHI.]
sou'-balL, >. [Sr/BAH.]
sou -bah dar, s. [SCBADAR.]
soubise'.s. [See def.]
Cook. : A superior onion sauce, said to b*
named by the inventor after the Prince of
Soubise.
sou-brette', ». tFr.] A waiting-maid ; specif .
in theatricals, a female in a comedy, especially
a servant-maid, who acts the part of an in-
trigante ; a meddlesome, mischievous young
woman.
* soUce, ». & v. [SOUSE.]
sou -chet (t silent), >. [Fr.]
1. Bot. : The roots of Oyperus tscuhntui.
2. Cook. : A dish of Dutch origin in which
fish is served in the water or stock in which
it is boiled.
sou-chSng', s. [Chinese = little sprouts.] A
kind of black tea.
* Bond, o. & s. [SOUTH.]
» son-dan, i. [SULTAN.]
* aoud an ess, * soud an-esse, «. [Eng.
soudan; -ess.] [SuLTANEss.]
* Bonded, a. [O. Fr. souder = to solder (q.v. V]
Consolidated, united, confirmed. (Chaucer.)
souf'-fle, s. [Fr., from souffier = to puff;
souffle = a puff, a breath.)
Cook. : A light kind of pudding made of
cheese or any kind of farinaceous substance,
and flavoured with fruits, liqueurs, or essencea.
A variety of the souffle is the cheese fondu.
sough (gh as f ) (1), s. [Wei. soch = a sink or
drain.] A drain, a sewer ; an adit of a mine.
(Prov.)
" To make any addlts or tought to drain them."—
Ray : On the Creation, pt. 11.
boH, bo?; ptfut, ]«W; cat. cell, chorus. 9hln, bench; go, gem; thin, this; sin, as; expect, JCenophon, eylst. ph- t
•«tan. -tlan = sha*. -tlon, -sion = »hun; -tlon. -slon = «hun, -oloiM, -tloua, -slona = shua. -hie. -die, 4c. = Del. del.
4358
sough— sound
•ough (as suf or sugh, the gh guttural) (2)
* swough, * SWOgh, a. (Icel. sugr = a
rushing sound ; cf. A.S. sivdgan = to sound
to resound ; twtg = a sound.]
1. A imirinuriiig, sighing sound ; B rushing
or whistling sound, as of the wind ; a deep sigh.
" Fn 'in tli« loch would come tbe towjh of a porpoiae,
Ot the wild cry of a Iwm." — Weld, Dec. 12, 1884.
2. A gentle breeze ; a waft, a breath.
3. A current rumour ; a report.
" There'a s tough In the country alnjut that six him
dred puUlida."— Scott : A ntiyttary, eh. XXL
4. A canting or whining way of speaking,
especially in preaching or prayihg; the chant
or recitative peculiar to the old Presbyterians
in Scotland. (Scotch.)
^ To keep a culm tough : To keep silence ; to
be silent, ($cotch.)
•ough (as suf or sugh, the gh guttural),
«.i. & t. [Souoa (2). s.}
A. Intransitive :
1. To emit a rushing, whistling, or sighing
•ound, as the wind.
"Its last despairing wails, •hrieking sod toughing
through tbe lofty flr top*."— field, Sept. 25. 188G.
2. To breath, as in sleep. (Scotch.)
B. Trati*. : To utter In a whining or mo-
notonous tone.
•ought (ough as a), pret. & pa. par. of v.
[SEEK.]
•du'-Jee, s. [SOOJEE.)
•o'u' kar, t sou' car, *. [Hind. saJiul-ar.]
A native Indian banker or money-lender.
Sometimes called a Marwadi or Marwari, as
many native bankers come from the province
of Marwar, Rajpootana.
•souke, r.f. or t. [SucK, v.]
•ouk'-ies, souks, s. [SOOKIES.]
•dul(l), *saul, 'saulo, 'soule, "sowl,
* SOWle, s. [A.S. sdicel, sd<col, sdmil, sairl,
Mtt/'fe; cogn. with Dut. ziel ; Icel. sola, sal;
Dan. ticel; Sw. sjal ; Goth, saiwala; Ger. aeelt,]
1. Ordinary Language :
1* In the same sense as II.
2. The immaterial part of a beast, when
considered as governed by and subject to
hnrnft" aflections ; the seat of life in an animal.
" fr'ttit of anltntxlt Inftne UKnwelTM
Into tbe trunks of men."
.SAoie-T*. .- JVcrdkattf of Veniet, IT. L
& The moral and emotional part of man's
nature ; the seat of the sentiments arid feel-
ings, as distinct from intellect.
" Whom my very tout abhor*.*
Shnk<t]>. : Tvx> Gentlamtm, IT. S.
4. The intellectual principle; the under-
standing.
" For elcquence the tout, song charms the MUN."
Milton: /'./,.. ii. 6M,
5. The vital principle ; tlie animating or
•agential part; the essence or quintessence;
the chief part., [II. 1.]
** He's the very Mil of bounty.*
Shake*?. : Ttmon, L S.
6. Hence, the inspirer or leader of any
Action or the like ; the leader, the heart.
" Unnamed by Hoi Unshed or H«1K
He wit* UK living «wJ of all.'
Seott: Marmion, rL ».
7. Spirit, courage, grandenr, or any noble
manifestation of the heart or moral nature.
"One decree
Bpake lairs to them, and said thtit by the *ml
Ouljr UM uationa shall be great and faM."
tf vrdtwartb : SomMt, Sept., 1801.
*8. Internal, Innate or inherent power or
principle.
" There la icijie tout of goodneas In things evil. "
*3*ole*j>. ; Henry !".. IT. L
9. A. spiritual being ; a disembodied spirit.
10. A human being, a person : as, Not a
tovl knew of his coming.
11. A familiar compellatfon of a person,
tuually expressing some quality of the mind.
" Now mlstrees Ollplii, careful tout /
Bad two atone bottles fuuuJ. '
tt Ta&nicaOy:
I. Philat. : The Scholastics, following Aris-
totle, by soul meant the primary principle
of life, and held that a plant was endowed
with a vegetable soul, that brutes and
man had in addition a sensitive soul, while
man alone had a rational and immaterial soul.
They based their proof of the immateriality
of the distinctively human soul on the power
of the mind to form abstract ideas.
2. Script. * Theol. : The word soul is nsec
chiefly for " that spiritual, reasonable, anc
immortal substance in man which is the origin
of our thoughts, of our desires, of our reas. ai-
wiiich distinguishes us from the brute
creation, and which bears some resemblance
to its Divine Master." (Cruden.) All Chris-
tians admit the responsibility of the soul to
God for the deeds done in the body ; and the
orthodi-x view — tliat of the Anglican, Roman,
and Greek Churches, and of the great dissent-
ing bodies — is that at the final judgment the
lot of every soul will be irrevocably tixed, and
that it will either eternally enjoy the Beatilic
Vision in heaven or share the endless torments
prepared for the devil and his angels. Two
other views— both of which have found sup>
porters in the Church from early ages- art
coming increasingly to the front : (1) That of
tbe Restorationists, of whom there are two
schools : (a) the Dogmatic, who assert, and (6)
those, represented by Archdeacon Farrar, who
express a hope, that all men will be finally
saved [RESTORATIONIST, UNIVERSALIST] ; and
(2) the Annihilationists or Destroctionists,
who hold that while the righteous will be for
ever in a state of bliss, the wicked, after
receiving the punishment of their sins, will
be blotted out of existence. Origen, with
Plato, held the doctrine of the pre-existence
of souls, which was condemned by a synod
at Constantinople in 543. [TRANSMIGRATION.]
Two distinct views have at different times
found supporters in the Christian Church : (1)
Tliat the soul is produced by natural genera-
tion [TBADUCIANISH] ; (2) that each soul is
separately created by God. [CREATIOSISM.]
*J Soul is largely used in composition,
forming compounds, the meanings of which
are in general self-explanatory : as, *Mt/-be-
traying, soul-calming, soui-cheering, «wj-dead-
ening, soui-destroying, *ou£-entrancing, toui-
refreshlng, soul-stirring, Krui-vexed, &c,
U Cure of soult :
Church of Eng. : An ecclesiastical benefice
in which parochial duties and the administra-
tion of the sacraments are included, primarily
vested to the bishop of the diocese, the clergy
of each parish acting as his deputies.
* soul-bell, s. The passing-bell (q.v.).
"We call them <out-oe»<. for that they signify the
departure of the loul, not for that they help the
paasage of the soul."— Bp. UaU.
* •oul-curer, «. A physician of souls ;
a paraon. (Shakesp. : Merry Wives, Hi. ].)
* soul fearing, a. Terrifying the soul :
appalling. (Shakesp. : King John, II.)
•soul-foot, ». The same as SOUL-BOOT
• soul-soot, * soul-shot, t.
Old Secies. Law: A kind of heriot or funeral
duty paid to the church ; a mortuary (q.v.).
"In Saxon tlmea there waa a funeral duty to be
paid, called pcctinia tnmlctirat i* ft tf'nbolummutna,
and in Saxon *>ul-thot.'—Avltff« .• Pareryon.
* soul-Sick, a. Diseased in mind or soul ;
morally diseased.
soul (2). sool. ' sowle, • soole, * sowcl,
A. [A.S. sufol, sitfel, siifl = broth, pottage, any-
thing eaten as a relish with bread ; Icel. rufl ;
Dan. suul ; Sw. sofvel.] Anything eaten as a
relish with bread, as butter, cheese, milk, Ac.
" I ne have neyther bred ne towel." B<ivH.,k, i, HI.
" soul (IX r.t [Som. (IX «J To imbue or
endow with a soul or mind.
" The go*t, that from the fader gan precede,
Hath touted hem withouten any drede."
Oumcer: V. T., 15, t».
* soul, soul (2X v.i. [Etym. doubtful ; per-
haps from soul (2), a., or from Fr. *mter = to
satiate.] To afford suitable sustenance ; t3
give a relish.
•' Bread and weldings miling well."
U'anirr. { >r«tet>r.J
Sou-la'-mc-a, ». fFrom toulamiftn, tlie name
of the tree in the Moluccas.]
Bat. : A genus of Polygalaceee (Lindtey) of
the Simarubaceffi (Treas, of Bat.). Sepals
tliree, stamens six ; fruit heart-shaped, two-
celled, two -seeded. Only known species,
Soulamea amara, a tree with obovate leaves
and small axillary spikes of small green
flowers, growing in the Moluccas and the
Feejee Islands. All parts of the tree, espe-
cially the roots and fruit, are intensely bitter,
and are nied in fever, cholera, and pleurisy.
• soul-der, «. [SOLDER.]
' soul-dler, «. [SOLDIEB.J
souled, a. [Eng. toul (1), s. ; -ed.] Furnished
or endowed with a soul, mind, or spirit ; in-
stinct with soul or feeling. (Chiefly in com-
position, as high-sou^d, noble-souinJ, &C.)
"Would'st tliou the Grecian chiefs, though laniel*
amjesl,
Should give the prizea they had gained before?"
Dryden. (Todd.}
soul-less, o. [Eng. soul (1), s. ; -/MS.)
1. Destitute of a soul ; without life ; dead.
"A conqueror of lifeless and toulleu thiuKi."— Cud-
north: J'ttell. Xyiton, p. 828.
2. Without greatness or nobleness of mini! •
senseless, unfeeling.
"A toulleu toy for tyrant's lust." Byron : giaour.
3. Dull, spiritless.
"Students find Its literature, and above all it*
poetry. touUeu and uniuapired."— it. Jamei't 0u*cW«.
reb. 10, 1887.
* soun, «. [Son™, «.]
sound, * sond, * sonnde, a. & adv. [A.S.
eund, cogn. with Dut. gaond; Sw. 4 Dan.
fund ; Ger. gesitntl. Perhaps connected with.
Lat. tanus = whole, sound, sane (o,.v.).J
A. ^ls adjective :
1. Wliole, unimpaired, unhurt, unuiutilated;
not lacerated, hurt, or damaged,
"Thou . . . bleed'st not ; speak'st ; art toundl'
Shakeiij. : Lear, IT. «.
2. Free from imperfection, defect, or decay;
not defective ; whole, undecayed.
" Look that my staves be Kttnd*
Hhakcip. : Richard III.. T. 8.
8. Healthy j not diseased ; having all the
Organs and faculties in a perfect state ; heart y,
robust, strong.
- To take the Indisposed and sickly fit
For the louwd man." Shaketp. : Lfar, )L 1.
4. Founded on truth ; strong, valid, flrnv
solid.
" Thy counsel's found"
shaJcetp. : Taming ofthf Shrev. 1 1
5. Founded on right or law ; valid, legal ;
not defective j Indisputable ; that cannot bfr
overthrown or disputed : as, a sound title,
6. Right, correct, orthodox ; free from error.
"Hold fast the form of tound words, which thou
beat hemrd of me."— 2 Timothy 1. 18.
* 7. Honest, honourable, upright, virtuous,,
blameless.
"Dare mate a Maunder man than Surrey can be."
3*afca*0..' Henry Ylll., ui. 1
8. Solvent : as, The firm is sound.
9. Fast, deep, profound, unbroken, undis-
turbed, heavy.
•• Tbli sleep l> lount, indeed."
Statttp : 2 Htnrt If., IT. L
10. Heavy, lusty ; laid on with force; severet
as, a sound thrashing.
• 11. Clear, shrill.
* Thy small pipe is aa the maiden's orpsn,-
Bhrill ami nm nij. " Nutkttp. : r««(«A IHgM, 1 1.
B. As adv. : Soundly, heartily, last.
" Let the fairies pinch him found."
HluAttp. : Herrt Wtou of HlndHr, tr. «.
•ound - beaded, a. Having a sound,,
clear head or mind.
•ound - hearted, o. Straightforward,
trustworthy, upright.
sound (I), * son, * soun, ' sounc, • sown,
• sownd, * sowne, «. [Properly soun, the
d being excrescent, as in round for roun (to
whisper), Ac. ; Fr. ton = a sound, from Ijtt
sonum, accus. of tonne = a sound ; tints c.
tvana.}
L Ordinary Language:
1. In the same sense as TI.
"The nature of sound* hath, tn aome sort, been JBV
quired."— Aicwn; .Vat. Hia.. | 114.
2. A partictiUr manner of striking the ear,
so as to produce a certain effect.
" And these hi* accent* had a found of mirth. "
Byron : Cortnir. U. IS.
8. Noise without sense or signification ;
empty noise ; noise and nothing else.
M To be words, unprofitable souitda"
MoAviji. : Rap* qf Lucrtce, 1.017.
IL Phytks&Physiol. : Sound is properly con-
sidered under a twofold aspect— {!) the 'etlect
produced when the brain takes cognizance of
sensations excited in the auditory nerve, mid
(2) a phenomenon actually produced in nature
by a sounding body when the particles of that
body are in such a state of vibration as to
make an impression on normal auditory
nerves. This would exist, even if no living
being were possessed of a sense of hearing.
Ate, at, fare, amidst, what, tall, father; we, w«t, here, camel, her, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; go, pit,
or. wore, wplf, work, whd, sou; mate, cub, cure, unite, our. rnle, fill; try. Syrian. *B. ca = e; ey = a; qn = lew.
sound— sounding
4359
and some of tlie effects of sound-waves would
still l« observable ; for instance, the sliatter-
iiig of windows by tlie impact of sound-waves.
When a sonorous body is struck, or an ex-
plosion takes place, or a person speaks, a
sonnd-wave is propagated by molecular mo-
tior,, the, particles of the air moving forward,
each impinging on that immediately before it,
and then rebounding, till those which till the
cavity of the ear are finally driven against the
tympanic membrane, the vibration of which
Is transmitted to the auditory nerve, and
thence to the brain, which takes cognizance
of the sensation. I!y this alternate movement
of advance and rebound the air is alternately
condensed and rarefied, and the length of a
sound-wave is measured from condensation to
condensation, just as in water the length of a
wave is measured from crest to crest. Solids,
•when they possess elasticity, are better con-
ductors of sounds th»n gases or liquids. 1ms
feet is known experimentally to savages, who
place their ears to the ground to detect the
approach of an enemy, and ha» been utilized
in medicine in the construction of the stetho-
scope (q.v.). [For the rate of Bound, see
ACOUSTICS.] Sound radiates from a sounding
body in all directions in straight lines, and
diminishes in intensity in inverse proportion
to the square of the distance. Sound-waves
may be reflected, refracted, and inflected. By
reflection they produce echoes [ECHO], by re-
frai-tion they may be converged on any given
spot and by inflection they bend round solid
obstacles. Tyudall (On Sound, p. 23) notes a
striking instance of their Inflection when the
powder magazine at Erith exploded in 1804.
The village was some miles distant from the
magazine, yet every window in the church,
back and front, was bent inwards, tlie build-
ing being, so to speak, clasped by a girdle of
intensely-compressed air. bounds are classi-
fied as musical sounds and noises, a musical
s. nind depending upon a succession of impulses
at a regular rate, the pitch of the note rising
with the rapidity ; it will also be readily un-
derstood how greater rapidity must shorten
the sound-wave, the air when rebounding from
one compression being more quickly again
compressed by the succeeding impulse. The
human ear is limited in it* range of hearing
musical sounds. If the vibrations are less
than sixteen per second the separate shocks
arc perceived, if they exceed 3,800 per second
consciousness of sound ceases. [ACOUSTICS.]
sound-board, ».
1. A wooden screen placed behind a pulpit,
for the purpose of reflecting the preacher's
voice ; or over it, to prevent the sound from
ascending.
2. Carp. : Deadening ; a partition or an
additional division between two apartments
to prevent the propagation of sound from one
to the other.
3. Music:
(1) A piece of resonant wood placed behind
the strings of a pianoforte for the purpose of
increasing the power of the sounds.
(2) The upper surface-hoard of a wind-chest
In an organ, that chamber of air into which
the feet of tlie pipes are placed.
" As In an organ from one blast of wind.
To many a row of pipe* the tound.bno.rd breathes.
Milton. P. L., L7W.
sound-boarding, s.
Build. : Short hoards, disposed transversely
between the joists, to hold the pugging which
prevents the transmission of sound.
Sound-bow, s. That part of a bell on
which the clapper strikes. The sound-bow is
the point of the greatest thickness, and is
considered as unity in stating the proportions
of the bell.
sound - figures, >. pi. [SONOBOUS-
riQURBS. ]
sound-post, «. A sounding-post (q.v.).
sound-wave, s. [SOUND, II.]
Sound (2), * sonnde, * sund, s. [A.S. fund
(1) a swimming, (2) power to swim, (3) a strait
of the sea; cogn. with Icel., Dan., Sw., &
Ger. sund. Cf. Icel. sund-mn gi (lit sound-maw)
= the swimming-bladder of a fish.]
1. A narrow passage of water, as a strait
between a mainland and an island, or a strait
connecting two seas, or connecting a sea or
lake with the ocean.
" To go farther up the found, and come back along the
vest snore." — Cook : Second Voyage, bk. IT., ch. vfli.
2. The swimming- or air-bladder of a fish.
[COD-SOL'NDS.)
3. A oame for the Cuttle-fish (q.v.).
Sound-dues, «. pi. The sea-toll or dues
formerly collected at Elsinore on all v.
passing the Sound between Denmark and
.Sweden.
sound (3), s. IFr. sonde = a sounding-line, a
probe.] (SOUND (3), v.]
Surg. : An instrument for exploring the
cavities of the body. [LITHOTOMY-SOUND,
PROBE., s., I,]
sound (1), 'sounde, * soune (1), v.i.
[SOUND, a.] To become sound ; to be cured
or healed ; to heal.
" Though gyrte with many a wound
That lik'/ly are never (or to mmd.
LyfytUe : Vam/tlaint gf Slack Knight.
sound (2), * soune (2), * soun-en, sowne,
v.i. & t. [Fr. sm\nert from L-at. sono, from
sonus — a sound (q.v.); Sp. sonar; Ital.
evonare.]
A. Intransitive :
1. To make a sound or noise ; to utter or
emit a voice ; to cause an impulse of the air
that shall strike the organs of hearing with a
particular effect. (I Corinth,, xv. 52.)
2. To play on an instrument; to cause an
instrument to give out a noise.
" O baggeulpe w«l coude li« blowe and toune."
C*ai««r: C. r.,M7. (Prol.)
* 3. To be conveyed by or in sound ; to be
spread or published.
" Frota you tounded out the word of the Lord."—
I llfM'll. I 8.
A. To seem or appear when uttered ; to ap-
pear or convey an impression on narration.
" Th« praises which he knew that he had not de-
served tound»d to him like reproach-,*."— Jtacautay :
Bitt. Eng., ch. zxlL
* 5. To tend.
" Don* aule thing founding to the breach of the
ttHn*."—ff«!inshcd: Bitt. Scotland ; Ferithari*.
* 6. To be consonant or in accord ; to har-
monize. (Followed by to, unto, or into.)
" As fer M tm-mmth into hoi.pst.se."
Chauc-r: C. T., 13,f>W.
B. Transitive:
1. To cause to make or emit a noise ; to
play on.
" Sound all the lofty inntrmnents of war."
£/ta*e*p. : 1 Henry jr., T. S.
2. To utter audibly ; to express or pro-
nounce : as, To sound a note with the voice.
3. To order or direct by a sound ; to give a
signal for by sound or noise.
"Our author seems to found a chttgeV— Dryden :
Virgil. JTntrid. (Dedlc.)
4. To spread or celebrate in sound or report ;
to spread abroad, to publish, to proclaim.
* 5. To declare, to tell, to describe.
" No words can that woe found."
.. : Konuo * Juliet, 11L 1
" 6. To signify, to mean, to import.
" ID Hebrew it trmndt ' nakedness of aught, or any
real nakeduesa"*— Hilton: Of Divorce.
«J To sound in damages : To have the essen-
tial quality of damages. (Said of an action
brought, not for the recovery of any specific
thing, as replevin, debt, &c., but for damages
only, as trespass.)
sound (3), * sownde, v.t. ft i. fProb. from
Fr. so?ider=to sound, try, prove, search the
depth of, from a supposed Lat. subundo = to
submerge, from sub = under, and n-nda = a
wave. But Skeat also points out that the
Sp. sonda means not only a sounding-line, but
also a sound or channel [SOUND (2), s.], and
that the Fr. sender was probably taken from
the Scandinavian sund = a sound ; cf. A.8.
sund-gyrd, sund-line — a sounding-rod or line.]
A. Transitive :
L Ordinary Language :
1. Lit. : In the same sense as II. 1.
2. Fig. : To try, to examine ; to discover or
endeavour to discover, assomethingconcealed
in the depth of another's breast ; to search
out the intention, opinion, will, or desires of;
to probe.
" His Holiness, however, on being founded on the
subject by the Si»uish Ambassador la Borne, de-
clined."— Keening Standard, Oct. 8, 1886.
II. Technically:
1. Kaut.: To measure the depth of; to
fathom ; to try or test the depth of water in,
and the quality of the bottom of, as of the
sea, by sinking a plummet or piece of lead
attached to a line on which are marked the
number of fathoms. The It-ad i* el'.n-
has an eye at one end to receive the line, and
a cavity, which is partially filled with an
aiming (tallow), at the otlier, t" which the
p-uiititl, especially if it be sand, shells, or tine
gravel, adlieivs when the lead strikes the
ground. Numerous contrivances an- employed
for ascertaining the nature of tin; bottom.
Tlie form generally us,-«l in the British service
consists of a strong tube with upwardly open-
ing v.ilvcs, which admit the mutl or sund
composing the bottom when the sinker strikes,
but are closed by gravity during the upward
movement.
2. Surg, : To examine any cavity in the
body by means of a sound. Also used of
external examination by means of a stetho-
scope or by percussion.
B. Intrant. : To use the line and lead In
order to ascertain the depth of the water.
" They funded again., and fuuud It fifteen fathom*."
—Act* zxvlt 28.
* sound, v.i. [SWOON.)
* sound' -a-ble, a. [Eng. «ownd(2). v. ; -able.}
Capable o*f being sounded.
sound age (age as Ig), s. [Eng. tound (SX
v. ; -age.] Dues for sounding.
* sonnde, v.t. [SOUND (l), v.}
sound -er (1), «. [En«. sound (2), v. ; -«r.)
One who or that which sounds; specif, in
telegraphj*, a device used instead of a
register, the communications being read by
sound alone. It consists of an electro-magnet
with an armature having a lever attached;
the movement of the armature, as it is at-
tracted by the electro-magnet or withdrawn
by a spring, is limited by two gtops, between
which tlie end of the lever plays, and by the
striking of which the sound is produced.
s6und'-er (2), s. [SWINE.]
1. A herd of wild swine.
" We bad Just about nulalied eating, when a large
tmmdtr of pig— not lew th;m twenty of all size*,
headed by a big boar— broke out of the Jungle about
eighty paces from \.^"- field, April 4, 1686.
* 2. (See extract).
" A sonn<lrr (i.e.. In the language of the period, »
boar of only two years oldf bad trowed the track of
the proper object of th« chaw."— Scott : Quentin
iOurward, ch. Ik.
Sound'-Ing (1), pr. par., a., & *. [SouND<2), ».]
A. As pr. par. : (See the verb).
B. As adjective:
1. Lit. : Causing sound ; making a noise ;
sonorous, resonant.
"I am become as towlinff brass, or * tinkling
cymbal."— l Cortnthiant xlli. L
2. Having a magnificent or lofty sound;
high-sounding, bombastic.
" Keep to your subject close In all yon say ;
Nor for tt founding wnteuce ever stray.
Dryden : Art tif J'oetry, t
C. As subst. : The act of emitting or causing
a sound or noise,
sounding-board, *. [SOUND-BOARD.]
sounding-post, «.
Music : A post set beneath the bridge of a
violin, violoncello, Ac., for propagating the
sound to the body of the instrument.
r., «.,&«. (SocND(3),«i.)
A. * B. As pr. par. d particip. adj. : (Set
the verb).
C. Assutstantln:
1. The act of one who sounds ; the »ct of
ascertaining the depth of water with a lead
and line.
2. Naut. (PL): The depths of water In
rivers, harbours, along shores, and even in
the deep seas, which are ascertained by the
operation of sounding. Also a place or part
of the ocean where the bottom can be reached
with the deep-sea line; also the kinl of
ground or bottom which the line reaches.
[OCEAN, A. l.J
•• The toundingt which he get* from his deep-sea
lead . . . enable him to declare the position of bis
craft, even In th« thickest weather."— Daily Telt-
ffrapb, March 2, 1867.
H (1) In soundings: So near the land that
the deep-sea line will reach tlie bottom.
" We continued this course till the following night,
and then frequently brought to, to try If we were in
tountiingt,'— Anton : Togayet, hk. Hi., ch. vi.
(2) To strike soundings: To flnd bottom Witt
the deep-sea line.
bS&,b6?; psjiit, Jowl; oat, .jell, chorus, 9nln, bench; go, gem; thin, this; sta, as; expect, Xenophon, exist.
-tian = shan. -tlon, sion = shun ; -tiou, -siou = «i»*«- -clous, -tloua, sious = shus. -ble, -die, 4c- = bfl>
Ing.
i860
Boundless— sourdine
sounding-bottle, s. A vessel employed
for drawing up water from considerable depths
in the sea, for examination and analysis. It
frequently contains a thermometer for ascer-
taining temperatures below the surface.
sounding-lead, s.
Kaut. : The weight used at the end of a line
In sounding. [LEAD (1), s., II. 6.]
Bounding line, s.
Naut. : The line which holds the sounding-
lead.
sounding rod, 5.
Kaut. : A graduated iron rod. used for
ascertaining the depth of water iu the well on
board ship.
• sound -less (11, a. [Eng. sound (1), s. ; -less. ]
Having no Bound ; noiseless, silent.
" With • tfundleu step the foot of Evantretine fol-
lowed." LonpJeUfno: £tanyeline, L 3.
• Bound -less (2), * sound lease, a. [Eng.
sound (3), v. ; -less.] Incapable of being
iounded or fathomed ; unfathomable.
" While he upon your toundleu deep doth ride.
Shaketp.:
sound -ly, adv. [Eng. sound, a. ; -ly.]
1. In a sound manner ; healthily, heartily.
2. Without flaw, defect, or imperfection.
3. Truly, correctly ; with sound judgment ;
without fallacy or error ; rightly.
4. Firmly : as, a doctrine soundly established.
* 5. Thoroughly, satisfactorily, completely,
perfectly.
" Effect this badness toundly."
SAatelp. I Xichard 111.. 111. 1.
6. Fast, deeply : as, To sleep soundly.
7. Severely, lustily; with, heavy blows;
smartly.
" Villain, I say, knock me here toundty*
Shaketp. : Taming of the Shrew. i. 2.
sound -ness, t. [Eng. sound, a ; -ness.]
1. The quality or state of being sound or
unimpaired ; healthiness ; sound condition or
•tate.
" A man would wish In the first place to enjoy
vigour of limbs and toundnett of constitution. —
Search : Light of Nature, vol. L, pL 1L, ch. xixiv.
2. Freedom from flaw, defect, imperfection,
or decay : as, the soundness of timlier.
3. Truth, rectitude ; freedom from error or
fallacy ; correctness.
" I will not answer for the acuteness, much less for
thejouTutaesiofhisdistiuction."— Waterlantt: ffor/a,
Till. 238.
4. Firmness, validity, strength, solidity,
truth.
" This presupposed, it may stand then very well
with strength and fjundneu of reason, even thus to
answer."— Booker : £cclet. Polity.
5. Severity, smartness : as, the soundness
Of a thrashing.
• soune (1), v.i. [SOUND (IX «.]
* soune (2), ».{.*«. [SOUND (2), ».)
•onp, s. [Fr. taupe = a sop, pottage, or broth ;
cogn. with O. But. top, zop = broth; soppe,
zoppe = a sop ; Sw. soppa = a sop ; Ger. surme;
Dan. suppe. Allied to sup (q.v.).]
1. A kind of broth or food made generally
by boiling flesh of some kind in water with
various other ingredient*. Soups are of
numerous varieties : as, gravy-soup hare-soup,
turtle-soup, 4c. ,
" Let the cook danb the hack of the footman's new
Mt-ery ; or. when he is going up with a dish of to«n
let her follow him softly with a ladle-fall."— Svifc •
Direction* to Servantt.
2. A sup ; a sip or small qnantitv ; also, a
considerable quantity of any thiu food.
(Scotch.)
IT Portable soup : A sort of cake formed of
concentrated soup, freed from fat, and, by
long-continued boiling, from all the putres-
cible parts.
soup-house, i. A soup-kitchen.
soup-kitchen, «. A public establish-
ment, supported by voluntary subscriptions,
for preparing and supplying soup to the poor
either gratis or at a nominal charge.
sonp-malgre, s. [Fr.] Thin soup, made
chiefly from vegetables, a little butter, and
some spices.
soup-ticket, t. A ticket given to poor
persons, entitling them to receive soup at a
soup-kitchen (q.v.).
* soup (1), u.fc [Etym. doubtful.] To breathe
out, as words. (Cainden.)
•soup (2), v.t. [Scp, ».]
"soup i (3), r.i. [SWEEP, v.] To sweepor pass
by with poimp.
" He vaunts his voice upon an hired stage.
With high-set step aud princely carriage,
Now loupinff in side robes of royalty."
toiihop BtiU : 6atiret, L 1
* soupe, r.i, [Sop, r.]
•souper (i), s. [SUPPER.]
t soup'-er (2), s. [Eng. soup ; -er.] A name
formerly applied in contempt, in Ireland, to
a Protestant missionary, or Scripture-reader,
or to a convert from Popery, from the fact
that the missionaries, especially in Connauglit,
were said to assist their work by the distribu-
tion of soup to the poor. [SWADDLER.]
sou pie (1), a. [Fr.] Supple, active, athletic,
flexible. [SUPPLE.]
" Od, ance I gat a wee tvuple yestreen. I was as
yauidasan eeL"— Scott: Antiquary, ch. xii.
Sou -pie (2), s. [SwipLE.]
1. The part of a flail that strikes the grain ;
• swiple.
2. A piece of wood used as a cudgel. (Scotch.)
sdup'-jr, o. [Bag. soup; -y.] Like soup ;
having the appearance or consistence of soup.
sour, * sonre, * sower, * sowre, a. & s.
[A. 3. sur ; cogn. with Dan. zuur ; Icel. surr ;
Dan. suur ; Sw. snr ; O. H. Ger. sur; Ger.
saner; Wei. sur; Lith. surus = salt ; Russ.
surwMii = raw, coarse, harsh, rough.] [SoB-
Ml,s.l
A. As adjective:
1. Having an acid or sharp taste ; sharp to
the taste ; acid, tart.
" For wailed wine and meates thon had tho
Take mouled bread, pirate, and elder taure."
Chaucer: Complaynte of Crettidf.
2. Crabbed, morose, sullen ; harsh of tem-
per; austere, sullen.
" H* hath been heavy, tour, sad."
Shaketp.: Comedy of Xrron,r.
•3. Gloomy, dismal, sad.
" Speak sweetly, though thy looks be four."
Shakcip. : Richard II., ill. 4.
4. Expressive of discontent, displeasure,
dissatisfaction or peevishness ; peevish, cross,
sharp.
" The lord treasurer often looked on me with a tour
Countenance. r— Swift. (Toad.]
* &. Bitter to the feelings, afflictive, hard to
bear, distasteful.
44 Let me embrace thee. sou r adversity.**
Shake*?. : » Henry VI.. lil. 1.
& Spoilt by keeping, as milk; rancid, musty.
7. Cold and unkindly, as sour land.
B. As subst. : A sour or acid substance.
" The sweets we wish for turn to loathed fours.*
Khakerp. : Rape of Lucrece. M7.
T Sour grapes: A terra applied to things
despised, or rather which one affects to
despise, because they are out of reach. The
allusion is to ^Esop's fable of " The Fox and
the Grapes."
sour-clover, «.
Lot. : Oxalis Acetosella.
sour crout, sour krout, s.
EBAUT.]
Sour dock, s. Sorrel (Eumex Acetosa).
•sour-dough,.-. Leaven. (Wyclifft:
Katthtw xiii. 33.)
* sour-eyed, n. Having a cross, sour, or
•alien look.
sour-gourd, «.
Bat. : (1) Adansonia Gregoril, a species from
the north of Australia (Treat, of Bot.): (2) A.
digitata (London).
SOur-gum, s. [ELACK-CUH.I
sour-liettle, «. A vessel nsed in souring
bleached cloth.
eour-Urout, s. [SAUERKRAUT.]
Eour-milli, s. A local name for butter-
milk (q.v.).
sour-sauce, ». [SORREL (1).]
sour-sop, «.
L Ord. Lang. : A cross, wrar, crabbed
person.
2. Bot. : The fruit of Anona. muricata and
the tree itself. The latter grows in the
West, Indies, and is of small size, resembling
the bay, with yellow flowers having an un-
pleasant smelL The fruit has a thin, yellowish-
green skin, covered with weak prickles. The
pulp is as white as milk, partly of a swe«t
partly of a pleasantly acid taste.
sour-tree, sour-wood, ». ISOHBJH,
TREE.]
S6~ur, v.t. & i. [SOUR, o.]
A. Transitive:
L Ordinary Language :
1. To make sour, acid, or tart ; to cause to
have a sour taste.
"The tartness of his face tourt ripe grapes." —
Shaketp. : Coriolaiiut, v. 4.
2. To make harsh, cold, or unkindly.
3. To make sour, harsh, or peevish in tem-
per; to make cross, discontented, or crabbed.
" They ... lay a heavier burthen on themselves
than they will be able to bear, at least without «,uriny
their temper."— Seeker: Sermont, voL ii., ser. 23.
* 4. To make uneasy or disagreeable ; to
embitter.
" To tour yonr happiness I must report
The queen is dead."
Hhaketp. : Cymbeline, V. L
* 5. To cause to look gloomily ; to cloud.
" Adonia . . .
Souring his cheeks, cries Fie ! no more of love !"
Shatcesp. ; Venttt * Adtmil. 185.
6. To macerate as lime, and render fit for
plaster or mortar.
IT. Bleaching : To subject to the operation
of souring (q.v.).
B. Intransitive:
1. To become sour or acid; to acquire a
sour, tart, or pungent taste.
" Used in milk it has the effect of preventing the
faintest approach of touring, tor at least a week, in
the hottest of weather.*— Sheldon: Dairy Farming
p. 311
•2. To become sour, sullen, crabbed, or
peevish.
" She toured
To what she Is I a nature never kind.*
Tennyson t Walking to the Mail, S3.
source (1), • sours, * Bourse, s. [O. FT.
torse, surse, sorce, sum (Fr. source), fern, of
son, pa. par. of sordre (Fr. sourdre) = to rise,
from Lat. surgo.] [SURGE.]
1. The spring or fountain-head from which
a stream of water proceeds ; any collection of
water within or upon the surface of the earth
in which a stream originates.
" AD rivers have their source either in mountains
or elevated lakes : and it is in their descent from these
that they acquire that velocity which maintains theur
future camut."—Qoldtmith: Animated A'attire, vol. L,
ch.xlv.
2. The spring from which anything flows.
"The flouds doe gaspe, for dryed is their lourte.'
Spenier: Shepheardt Calender ; Nov.
3. The first cause, origin, or original ; one
who or that which gives rise to or originates
anything.
"If there is any one English word, which is now
become virtually literal, in its metaphorical applica-
tion, it Is the word source, who is it that ever thought
of a spring or fountain of water, in speaking of God
as the timrce of existence ; of the sun as the source of
light and heat, of laud as one of the tourcet of national
wealth ; or of sensation and reflection, as the only
sources (according to Locke) of human knowledge ;
propositions which It would not be easy to enunciate
with equal clearness and conciseness in any other
manner?" — Stewart: Philotophy, p. 203.
source (2), s. [SOUSE (2).]
• source, • Bourse, v.i. [SOURCE (1), «.] To
spring.
" Immnnttlea tourciny from him."— A'atfte : Lenten
Stwffe.
•sdurde, "sonrd-en, v.t. fFr. sourare, from
Lat. surgo.] [SOURCE.] To rise, to spring, to
issue ; to have its source or origin.
" But to all this was the tonne of Gaunt repugnnunt
In so moche y*mortall warre beganne to»our</eatneu«
y sayd aud the town of Brugys aud other."— fabyan :
Cttrcmi/de: Car. I', (an. s).
sour det, ». [Fr., from sourd = deaf; Lat.
eurdus.]
Music : The same as SORDINE (q.v.)L
sour dine', t. [Fr.]
Music:
L A mute ; a sordine (q.v.).
2. A stop on the harmonium, which by
limiting the supply of wind to the lower hall
of the instrument, enables the performer to
play full chords piano.
Cite, fit, tare, amidst, what, fill, father; T7e, wet, here, camel, her, there; pine, pit, sire, si
or. wore, W9U, work, who, son; mute, cub, cure, unite, oiir. rule, foil; try. Syrian. o>, oe = i;
sir, marine; go, pot,
ey = a; qn = kw.
souring— southeast
4361
»6"ur -ing, s. [Soon, ».]
1. Bleaching : A part of the process in which
the goods, having been previously placed in a
solution of chloride of lime, are exposed to a
dilute solution of sulphuric acid, which sets
free the chlorine and whitens the cloth,
also neutralizes the alkalis which have been
used in previous treatment of the cloth.
2. Sort. : A crab-apple. (Prior.)
«6~ur-ish, *so%r'-Ish, a. [Eng. sour, a.;
•is*.) Somewhat sour ; rather sour or tart
"The colour of that In the comb in the hive, but
not so dry. and having a tourith smelL"— Burroughs :
Pepacton, p. 173.
sour -ly, * sower-ly, adv. [Eng. sour, a. ;
1. In a sour manner ; with acidity or tart-
ness.
2. With peevishness or acrimony ; tartly,
peevishly.
3. In a sullen, morose manner; bitterly,
•nllenly.
" To this replied the stern Athenian prince.
And tourty smiled."
Dryden: Palamon t Aretie, 1L 808.
sour ness, * soure-nes, * soure-nesse,
«. [Eng. sour; -ness.]
1. The quality or state of being sour; tart-
ness, ai'i'lity.
" And as thoa couldest not see leanen though thoa
brakest vp a loafe, except tbou etuelledst or lastedst
the tourenet."—TyndtiU : Worket, p. 225.
2. Asperity ; harshness of temper ; crabbed-
ness, sullenness, moroseness.
" It takes off the toumett and morosenea of our
spirits, and makes us affable and courteous."— Sharp :
Sermont, voL L, ser. 2.
Bour'-ock, s. [Soon, o.) Sorrel (1). (Scotch.)
' sours, * Bourse, s. [SOURCE.]
• sdus (» silent), ». [Prop, the pi. of «ou (q.v.),
but frequently used as a singular.) A sou.
"Not a louJ to save me from gaoL"— Arbuthnot:
Hitt. John Bull, xvL 1.
•ouse (1), *souce, * sowee, * sowse,
•sowsse, s. & atlv. [A doublet of sauce
S0~usc (2), s6ur90 (2), s. [Fr. sous = under.)
Arch. : A support or underprop. (Ourilt.)
sou-shum'-ber, s. [Etym. doubtful.]
Bat. : Solanum mammosum, the Nipple Night-
shade, a West Indian species.
sous -Ilk, t. [SUSLIK.]
sou so'-ell, ». [Etym. donbtful.)
Sot. : Rhodymenia-palmata. (Scotch.)
sous'-ten-A sdu'-ten-u, o. [Fr. = sus-
tained.]
Her. : A term applied when a chief is, as it
were, supported by a small part of the es-
cutcheon beneath it, of a different colour or
metal from the chief, and reaching, as. the
chief does, from side to side, being, so to speak,
a small part of the chief of another colour,
and supporting the real chief.
* Bdut'-age (age as ig), s. [Etym. doubtful.)
Coarse bagging or sacking for hops.
"Take toutaae, or hair, that covers the kell."
Tutter: ffutbandry; AUffutt.
sou tane', s. [Fr., from Low Lat. giMo.no.,
from Lat. subtus = beneath ; Ital. sottana.]
Roman Church: The ordinary outer gar-
ment worn by ecclesiastics in ordinary life,
and always under the vestments in public
ministrations. It is generally of coarse cloth
or serge ; for priests the colour is black, for
bishops and monsignori purple, for cardinals
red, and for the pope while.
sou' ter, • sowter, ». [Lat tutor, from tuo
= to sew.] A shoemaker.
" He knew the measure of a guest's foot as well aa
e'era.oJ«rou this side Solway. "-Scott .- Antiquary,
cb-u.
sSu'-ter-l*, o. [Eng. tauter; -!».] Like a
cobbler ; low, vulgar.
"As two the special bassawes of that croud touterly
Sowdan. may wewell consyder the worlde and th«
fleshes-Sir T. More : Warla, p. 1.290.
•sdu'-ter-raln, «. [Fr., from Lat. tiMerra-
neus.} A grotto or cavern underground.
" Defences against extremities of heat, as shade,
A. As substantive :
1. Pickle made with salt ; sance.
2. Anything steeped or preserved in pickle ;
•spec., the ears, feet, &c., of swine pickled.
"Bending the king woord that he had prouided at
bis brothers manor, against his coming, good plentie
« tmae * i»wdred meat."-a oliiubed : Hiu. Xnf.,
bk. viii.. ch. vll.
• 3. The ear, in contempt
4. A plunging into water ; a drenching with
water.
5. A violent attack or falling upon, as of a
bird on its prey ; a violent blow.
" The hawk gives it a toute that makes it to rebound."
Drayton: Poly-Olbion, a 20.
• B. As adv. : With sudden violence ; slap.
"And, looking full on every man they meet,
Hun sou** against his chaps."
You ni : Kpittlel to Mr. Popt, L
•luse, * souce, * sowce, * sowso, ».(. 4 i.
[SOHSE, ».]
A. Transitive :
L To steep in pickle ; to pickle.
" Kill swine, and toute 'em.
And eat 'em when we have bread.
a,.,,,m. 1 Flet. : Prophetetl, L 1
2. To plunge into water.
" They touted me over head and ears hi water when
a boy so that I am now one of the most case-hardened
Of the Ironsides."— Addit»n : Guardian.
3. To drench with water.
"Others touted him with the contents of bucket
alter bucket of oold soapsuds and water."— Daily Tele-
graph, Oct. 80, 1886.
* 4. To pounce upon ; to strike with sudden
tiolence, as a bird strikes its prey.
" The gallant monarch Is in arms ;
And like an eagle o'er his airy towers.
TOSOKM annoyance that comes near iiis nest.
Skakap. : Xing John, V. 1,
•B. Intransitive:
L To fall suddenly ; to make a sudden
attack.
"Jove's bird will toute upon the timorous hare."
Dryden : Juoenal, sat xiT.
2. To strike ; to deliver blows.
•• With hideous horror both together smlght.
And sowce so sore, that they the heavens alfray.
Spenter : F. Q., Lv.9.
8. To beat ; to fall as a blow.
" With huge great hammers, that did never rest
From heaping stroakes which thereon touted eon.
Spenter: f. y., IV. v. 36.
•y preservatives of
south, * sonthe, s.,a.,& adv. [A.8. tudh =
south ; sudha = tlie south, the southern region ;
fiuihan = from the south ; cogn. with Dut
mid = south ; raider = southern ; tuiden =
the south ; Icel. sudhr ; Dan. syd = south j
louden — southern ; Sw. syd = south ; soder =
the south ; O. H. Ger. tund = south ; sundan
= from the south ; Ger. tiid = south; stiden
= from the south.]
A* As substantive:
1. One of the four cardinal points of the
compass, directly opposite to the north. The
meridian of any place is a great circle passing
through the north and south points and the
place itself.
2. The region, tract, country, or locality
lying opposite to the north, or situated nearer
to the south point than some other point of
reckoning. Specif. (U. S.), that portion of the
United States which lies south of Mason and
Dixon's line; often restricted to the States
which seceded in 1861.
* 3. The wind that blows from the south.
B. Am adj.: Situated In the south, or In a
southern direction from the point of observa-
tion ; lying towards the south ; pertaining to
or proceeding from the south ; southern.
C. At adv. : Towards the south ; from the
South.
"They take their courses east, west, north, touth."
Sltaketp. : 2 Henry IV., iv. 1
H Shakespeare used the word as a preposi-
tion = on the south of,
•"Tis tnttn the city mills." Coriolanut. L 10.
South African chantlng-goshawk,
S. IMEI.IEBAX.]
South African griffin, «.
Ornith. : Otogyps auricularis, called also the
Eared or Sociable Vulture.
South American mud fish, s. [La-
P1DOS1REN.]
South American ostrich, s. [RHEA.]
* SOUth-fOg, s. A fog coming from the
south.
"The KuOt-fv rot him 1 '•—SMketp. : CymteUne,
IU.8.
South Pacific whale, t.
Zool. : BaUena antipadarum.
South-sea, s. A name formerly given
to the Pacific; Ocean, and especially to the
southern portion of it
South-sea Hubble: A stock-jobbing scheme
devised by Sir Johu Blunt, an English lawyer,
in 1710. The object of the company was to
obtain the sole privilege of trading in the
South seas, for which they offered the Govern-
ment easier terms for the advance and nego
tiation of loans than could be obtained from
the general public. In 1720 the proposal to
take over the National Debt, in consideration
of 5 per cent was agreed to by the House of
Commons, but the whole bubble soon burst
and ruined thousands. The term is some-
times applied to any hollow scheme which
has a splendid promise, but whose collapse
will be sudden and ruinous.
South-sea tea:
Hot. : Ilex vomitorw. [!LEX.]
south southerly, s.
Ornith. : A local American name for Harelda
glocialis. (Yarrett: Brit. Birds, ed. 4th, iv. 449.)
south-wester, ». [SOOTHWESTER.J
so"uth, v.i. [SOUTH, s.]
1. To move, turn, or veer towards the south.
" Wben next the toutMny sun inflames the day."
Dryden: Virgil; Qeoryiciv. 677.
2. To arrive at or pass the meridian of S
place : as, The moon souths at nine.
South-cot' -ti-an?, s. pi. [See del]
Church Hist. (PI.) : The followers of Joanna
Southcott (1750-1814), who claimed to be
descended from an old Hertfordshire family,
but whose own circumstances were so poor
that she had to become a domestic servant
She had strong religious feelings, and, till
about the age of forty, was a member of the
Methodist body. In 1792 she professed to re-
ceive revelations, which she published in
1801-3. These were partly in prose, but chiefly
in doggrel. From that time to her death the
number of believers in her pretensions largely
Increased. These were by no means confined
to the uneducated classes, and they made
such provision for her as enabled her to live
In considerable style. In return for their
offerings her followers received "seals' —
papers which purported to number them with
the mystical "hundred and forty and four
thousand " of the Apocalypse (vii. 4). In 181$
Joanna announced that she was about to be-
come a mother, that the child would be
miraculously conceived, and would be the
Shiloh (Gen. xlix. 10) in whom the Millennium
was to be established. She died Dec. 27,
1814, and on her tombstone, in' Marylebone
Churchyard, is an inscription foretelling her
reappearance. Shortly before her death, the
Eev. J T. Foley, Hector of Old Swinford, on
her behalf, announced to her followers that
she had received a heavenly command that
they were not to assemble for worship till
after the birth of Shiloh, but to attend Pro-
testant churches. In 1825, Charles William
Twort pretended to be the Shiloh, and another
impostor, George Turner (whose followers
were called Turnerites), arose about the same
time. The last leader of the Southcottians
was John Wroe, of Bowling, near Bradford.
He claimed prophetic gifts, and taught that
the Second Advent was at hand. His adher-
ents, who are called Christian Israelites, are
stronger in Australia (where Wroe died In
1863) than in England, where only three or
four congregations exist.
S6"uth'-d<Swn, a. 4i «. [Eng. south, and
down, s.]
A, As adj. : Of or pertaining to the South-
downs of England in Sussex, &c. t as, a South-
down sheep, Southdown mutton.
B. As subst. : One of a noted herd of English
sheep ; mutton from such a sheep.
south-east, s., a., & adv. [Eng. south, and
east.}
A. At subst. : The point of the compass
equally distant from the south and the east
points.
B. As adj. : In the direction of, pertaining
to, or coming from the southeast
"The planting of trees warm upon a wall against
the south or toutkeatt sun, doth hasten that, ripen-
ing."— Bacon.
C. As adv. Towards the southeast
DSJl, ho?; pout, J.Jwl; cat. 9011, chorus, 9hln, bench; go. gem; thin, this; sin, as; expect, Xenophon. e?lsU ph- t
-«iai.,-tlan=shaB. -tion, -8lon = ahun; -tlon, -slon = «liun. -oiona. -tlous, -«lou» = sliu». -We, -die, Ac. = bel, ael.
4362
southeasterly— sovran
soUth-east-er-ly, smith cast ern, a.
[Eng. south, aud KnUrly, or eastern.] .- j:itli-
ettt,'
soU'-ther (IX sow'-der, *. [SOLDER.'
(ScofcA.)
south' -or (2), «. [Eng. touft; •«-.] A wind
from the southeast.
south'-er -li-ness. s. [Eng. «o«tt€rty ; -nets.
The quality or state of being southerly.
•outh'-er ly, a, & adv. [Eng. jou(fer(*); -iy.]
A. As ri'Jjectire :
1. Lying in the south or in a direction
towards the south or nearly south.
2. Coming from the south or» point nearly
south, (SWcetp. : Banlit, ii. 2.)
B. At adv. : Towards the south.
" Whan she is gone teutherlg."— P. H,>rtan4: Prtny,
bk, li.. ch. xcvii.
south' -orn, 'soth-erne, a. i «. [A.S.
1. Of or belonging to the south ; situated
in or towards the suuth ; lyiug oo the south
side of the equator.
" Frowning Auster seeks the totttlum sphere.*
Dry den: Ovid; Jletamoryftoeet I.
2. Coming from the south.
" "«"'* bodlse are heavier when souOien winds
Mow til m when northern. —Bacon: JVat tfiit.
* B. *•!$ sufct. : A southerner, a southron.
southern-caracara, s.
Ornith. : Tbyctcr australis, a predatory bird
Inhabiting the South American continent and
the Falkland Islands. It runs fast, approaches
houses to pick npnffal, attacks small wounded
or sleeping animals, and congregates in num-
bers, like vultures, on the carcase of any
larger animal.
sonthern-cavy, a.
Zool. : Cavia austnilis, a small species from
Patagonia.
Southern-cross, *.
Astnn. : Crux australu. [CRtnc, T.]
•* Under the Southern Crott, amidst the sugar cane*
•ad nutmeg trees."— Maeaulay : Hat. Bug., ch. U.
southern field-vole, «.
Zool. : Arvicola armtit. It replace* the
Field Vole in southern Europe and extends
into western Asia.
southern fish, «.
Astron. : Piscis australis (q.T.).
southern- wainscot, s.
Entom. : A rare British night-moth, I-cncania
straminea.
south'-crn, «(. [SOOTHKRH, a.] To veer
towards the south.
South' ern-er, i. [Eng. southern ; er.] An
inimboant or native of the south, especially
of the Southern States of America.
sonth'-ern
era ere.
«. A peculiarity of sotrth-
sonth'-em-i«e,
A. Trans.: To make southern In charac-
teristics.
B. htrm*.: To grow southern in charac-
teristics.
south ern-li-ness, «. [Eng. southemly;
-IBM.) The quality or state of being southerly.
south' -ern-ly, adv. [Eng. touOum; -if,]
Towards the south.
"The tun goeth not so tar saulAemI* from us,"—
BaleviU: Jpoletie. bk. U., ch. IT., 14,
south crn most, a. [En*, southern; -no*.]
Situated nearest to the south.
south -ern -wood, * soth - ern - wood,
* soth-ren-wod, a. [AA luUiemwudu,
suthernwyrt.]
Bet. : Artemisia Abrotanvm, a hoary plant,
more or less shrubby, with freely-divided
leaves and nodding yellow flowers. The whole
plant ia aromatic and agreeable, though appar-
ently the opposite to bees. It is a native of
anuthern Europe and tlie temperate parts of
Asia. Sometimes called by country people
the Old Man, and in the West of England
Boys' Love. It is used on the Continent of
Europe for making a kim^ of beer.
south -Ing, s. [Ejig. south; -ing.}
L Ord. I^ng. : Tendency or motion to or
towards the south.
Ii. Technically:
1. Astnn. : The time at which the moon or
other heaveuly body passes the meridian of a
place.
• far from bence. if I observed aright
Tlie touthlnr of the Btara and polar light,
. lice.' Drfdan : riiyUl Jtoeti V. ».
2. Xavtg. : The difference of latitude made
by a ship in sailing to the southward.
3. Survey. : When the second extremity of
a course is further south than tlie first" ex-
tremity, the course is said to make southing.
* soiath'-ly, adv. [Eng. south; -ly.] Towards
or in the south ; from tlie soutlu
•• When the winde bloweth muhl,.'— tlataaU: On
A;f:,,J. ],. I
* solith'-most, o. [Eng. south, a. ; -most.]
Furthest toward the south ; southernmost.
" Prom Amu- to N>bo, and the wild
Of fnnhmat Abarim.* JKKon : F. L., i 408.
Soilth -nesa, s. [Eng. tnuth, a. ; -ness.] The
tendency of a magnetic needle to point towards
the south.
south -rin, «. 4 a. [Bng. south; -roit.1
A* As subst. : A native or inhabitant of a
southern country or of the southern part of
a country; specif., a term formerly applied
in Scotland to an Englishman.
B. As adj. : Living in or coming from the
south ; southern.
•• While back-recoiling stem'd to reel
Their toutkron fves." H-trnt : Ttu
* south-say, * south say-er, «. [SOOTH-
SAY, SOOTHSAYER.]
South'- ward, adv., a.,& s. [Eng. south, a. ;
•ward.]
A, As adv. : Towards the south,
" Life . . . from the dreary month!
File* conscious joMMworxl" JVumiwn.- If tnttr, 9VX
B, As adj. : Lying towards the south ; di-
rected towards the south.
41 Haste to our toutfinard battle."
Mactinlay : Buttle ef Laku RegfKtu, zxlL
C, As mbst. : Southern regions or countries ;
the south.
M Coontrle* are more fruitful to the sotifh«Finf than
In the northern parta,"— SaMgh: Sitt. World.
south-west, s. & a, [Eng. south, a., and
west.]
A. As subst. : The point of the compass
equally distant from the south and west.
" The thaw.wind, with the breath of Jane,
Breathed gently from the warm •ourfttwsf."
ironttmrU ; Ou* * Ua Bream.
B. As adjective:
1. Lying in the direction of the southwest
2. Coming from the southwest : as, a sonth-
vxst wind.
south-west -er, sou'-west'-er, «. [Eng.
southwest; -er.]
L A strong southwest wind
2. A waterproof hat with a flap hanging
over the neck, worn in bad weather.
" Oilskins and lou'-weiten we™ donned, and very
warm they were to walk iu.p— Field. Dec. 6. 1884,
south-west-er-ly, o. [Eng. nvili, and
wutarly.]
L, In the direction of the southwest, or
nearly so.
2. Coming from, the southwest, or a point
nearly southwest.
South-wesfHJrn. a. [Eng. south, and west-
-ern.] In the direction of southwest or nearly
so ; lying or situated in or towards the south-
west.
south-west'-ward, ado. [Bng. toathaat ;
ward.} Towards the southwest.
•soa-ve-nan9e,*»d'-ve-nance,». [O.Pr.]
Remembrance, memory.
" Gave wond'rons great coimtenanoe to the knight,
That of his way he bad no loutenance."
JSpenur: /•. «.. IL vi. 8.
•dn'-ve-ntr, ». [Fr.] Something to remind
one of another; that which revive* the
memory of another; a keepsake.
" sov-er-alne, a. (SOVUREIOH.)
*sov-e-rain-ly, adv. [Mid. Eng. soreratn;
-iy.] Above all. (Chaucer : C. T., 15,363.)
" SoV-er-aln tess, s. [Mid. Ens. sowmin x
sovereign ; -ten.) The now obsc.lete feiiiiuine
form of soverain, i.e. sovereign.
" Beaa' »w<i;>im,. sleep briuger, pilgrim's guide.
Peace loving
Sylvester: Du Birtat; fourth day, first week. TIB,
sdV-er-elgn (g silent), « sov-er-aign,
• sov er-algne, * sov-er aygne, BOV-
er-aln, * sov-er-ayne, • sov-er-eyn,
• sov-er-yn, * sSv'-ran, o. & s. [The g is
intrusive, as if fr..m the idea that the word had
•liing to do with reigning. O. Fr. sort-
rain (Fr. somxrain), from Low Lat. svper-
anwm), accus. of svperamu = chief, principal,
from Lat. super = above ; Ital. tovrano
soprano ; Sp. & Port, sobercino.l
A. As adjective :
1. Snpmne in power; possessing supreme
P"wer; independent of and unlimited by any
other.
" Thou Shalt have charge and toetrtiw trnst herein.-
Skaktip. : 1 Henry I r.. ill. «.
2. Princely, royaL
" Aud y -n.my 1-,-relgn lady, with the rest
Causeless have laid disgraces on my head^
^ah--tp. : 2 fffnrjt ir.. HI. t
3. Supreme in excellence ; most noble, most
gracious.
•• O fatlier. gracious was that word which closed
Thy strain sentence, that man «hould flnd grace.-
- • /'. /. , iii. uk
4. Efficacious in the highest degree ; effec-
tual. (Applied especially to medicines or
remedies.)
" Against strange maladies a lovrHffn core."
Sftuieijx : Sena* lit.
B. As substantive :
1. One who exercises supreme power; a
supreme ruler ; the person having the hidiest
authority in a SUte, as a king, emperor,
queen, &c. ; a monarch.
2. The name given to certain gold coins :
• (1) A gold coin current at 22s. 6d. from
the reign of Henry VIII. to that of James I.
(2) A gold coin, 123-274 grains Troy in
Weight, of the value of 20s., and tlie standard
of English coinage at the present day. By
the Coinage Act of 1816, the gold coinage of
England consists of gold 22 carats, is H or -919
fine, whioh is called Standard gold. The
value of the sovereign is deduced from the
fact that 401bs. Troy of standard gold ii coined
into 1,809 sovereigns.
(3) A name applied to a coin formerly used
in Austria, worth about £1 8s. sterling."
sovereign state, ». A State having the
administration of its own government, and
not dependent on or subject to another
power.
* sov'-er-elgn-ess (g silent), ». [Eng. »ot>
ereiffn; -ess.] A female sovereign, a queen.
" HU mother, the fopfrfipncu of every loyal lover "
— BratOtioaite: fenUeiu fttyrim.
* sov' er eign Ize (g silent), u.t [Eng. sover-
eign; -ix.\ To exercise supreme authority.
" Her royalties were spacious, as «»*rrtyniii,iy over
many towus and provinces. "—Sir T. Herbert : 7Y«»e/*,
p. BL
=„. -B. -oign-ly, * sov er-aign-lle,
(g silent), aav. [Eng. sovereign ; -l</.] S«-
premely ; in the highest degree ; above all
others.
" But vmerafffnlle the sonne of Joue
Bestird him in tlie presee.'
Hunter : Alliuiis England. U.
* soV-er-elgn-ness (g silent). *sov-er-
ain ncsse, s. [Eu%. sovereign; -ness.] Sove-
reign power or authority ; sovereignty.
" But soseroMnesse ayeu ward shulde thinke In this
wise."— Caauoer: Testament ttf Lvue, 11.
sftV-er-eign-ty (g silent), • sov-er-alne-
tee, s. [O. Fr. sovemintt (Fr. soumraintt).]
1. The state or condition of a sovereign ;
supreme power in a State ; the possession of
supreme or uncontrollable power.
" The sovereiffntM will fall upon Macbeth.*
Sltatnp. : Had**, 1L 1
2. Predominant power or character; su-
premacy.
" For Jove's own tree,
That holds the woods in awful •eiermgtifjf."
Dryden : 1'irgU : Oeorffie 1L St4.
* 3. Supreme excellence.
" Of all complexions the culled tovereiynty."
&Mto*p. : losw's L,tb-ur°i Loet, Iv, S.
4. Supreme medicinal efficacy. (Shaken. I
All's Weil, i. 3.)
so v ran, a. & s. [SOVEREIOS. J
t&ttt, ISt, tare, amidst, what, fall, father; we, wet, here, camel, her. there;
or. wove, woli, work, who, son; mute, cub, care, unite, our, rule, fall; try.
; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; go, pot,
Syrian, w, ce = e; ey = a; qu = kw.
BOW— space
4363
•ow (1), * sowe, * suwe, s. [A.S. sugu, sit :
cogn. with Out. mi: led. f/r; Dan. so; S\v.
sugga, so ; O. H. Ger. sli ; Ger. sail ; Ir. suig ;
Wei. hwch (hog) ; Lat. sue ; Gr. 5«, <rvs (/IMS,
MM).]
I. Ordinary language :
1. The female of the hog kind or of swine ;
a female pig.
2. Au insect ; a milliped ; the sow-bug(q.v.).
H. Technii'
1. Pounding:
(1) The main trough leading from the tap-
hole of a cupnla or smelting-furnace, and
frnni which ramify the passages leading to
the separate moulds in casting, or to the
shallow ditches in the floor which receive the
pigs of cast metal.
(2) The piece of metal cast in this trough ;
an oblong mass of metal. [Pic. ]
*2. I'M.: A military structure of the na-
ture of a movable covered shed, formerly used
In sieges to cover and protect meu who were
employed in sapping and mining operations.
U To have, get, or take the right (or wrong)
1010 by the ear: To pitch upon the right (or
wrong) person ; to form a right (or wrong)
eonomslon.
sow bug, 9.
Zool. : Oniecus aeettut.
* SOW-drunk, a. Beastly drunk.
sow-fennel, s, [FENNEL, s., U (4), Hoo's
FENNEL.]
•ow (2), ». [Soy.]
Sdw(l), "sowe (pa. t. *«w, sawed; pa. par.
*sowen, sown, * s^Jwan)] **•'• &• *- [A.S. aawan
(pa. t. si-mo, pa. par. fawen); cogn. with Dut.
tuaigen ; Icel. sd ; Dan. mat ; Sw. sft ; O. H. Ger.
mwen, sahen ; Goth, taian ; Ger. iaen, ; "Wei.
hau ; Lat. «ro.]
A. Transitive:
\. To scatter, as seed upon the ground, for
the purpose of growth ; to plant by strewing.
"He that sowetb y«de out to jowe hissede."— (Fy-
cJttff : JiaU. XJil.
2. To scatter seed over for growth ; to strew
with seed ; to supply or stock with seed.
"Sow the fields and plant vineyards."— /'ratot cvii. ST.
3. To scatter over, to besprinkle.
" He joio'd with atari the heav'n. thick as a field."
JltUon : P. L.. vii. 858.
4. To spread abroad, to disseminate, to
propagate ; to cause to extend.
" He cievlseth mischief continually, he toweth dis-
oord."— Proverb* vi. 14.
B. Intraiu. : To scatter seed for growth or
the production of a crop.
" When he lowed, some seeds fell by the wayside."—
Halt. xlii. t.
•SOW (2), V.t. & i. [SEW.]
sow'-a, so^-a, s. [Hind, mm; Beng. iulpha.]
Bot. : Anethum Sowa, an umbellifer culti-
vated in India for its aromatic seeds, which
are much used by the natives in cookery, and
tor the foliage, which serves as a vegetable.
sow -ana, s. pi. [SowENS.]
So*w -ar, s. [Hind.] A trooper ; a mounted
soldier belonging to the irregular cavalry.
•OW'-b&ck. s. [Eng. sow (1), s., and back.]
Geol. (PI.): A popular name for the long
parallel ridges or banks of boulder-clay in the
valleys of the Lowlands of Scotland.
" Sowtmclu being the glacial counterparts of those
broad banks of silt aud sand that form here and there
upon the beds of riven. " — Oeikie: (iretit lee Agt, p. 76.
•xJw-bane, s. [Eng. sow(l), s., and bane. So
named because the species is said to be fatal
to hogs.)
Bot. : (1) Chenopodium hybridum (Britten it
Holland) ; (2) C. rubrum (Prior).
•ow'-bread, s. [Eng. «ow(l), s.,mAJmad. So
called because the species is a favourite food
with the wild boars of Sicily.]
Bot. : Cyclamen, enropcewn and the genus
Cyclamen.
* sowce, s. & v. [Soosi:.]
* sow-dan, s. (SDLTAN.)
siSwd'-wort, ». [A corrupt of Eng. soda, and
wort.]
Bot. : (I) AquUegia mtlgaris (Britten & Hol-
land); (2) Salsola KM (Prior).
* so we, v.t. [Sow (i), v,l
sow ens, s6w/-fais,s6w'-ans,s.pr. [Erym.
doubtful.] An article of food m;ule from the
farina renmining among the scnU (husks) of
oats, and much used in Scotland. The husks
are steeped in \vuter till tlie farinaceous muli.T
is dissolved, and until the liquid lias become
sour. The whole is then put into a BK-V,
which allows the milky liquid t<> pass through
into a barrel or other vessel, but retains thr
husks. The starchy matter gnidu.dly sub-
sides to the bottom of the vessel. The sour
liquid is then decanted off, and about an equal
quantity of fresh water .-id-led. This mixture,
when boiled, forms sowe us. In Kn^laud it is
more commonly known us flummery.
»6w'-er (1), s. [Eng. sow (1), s. ; •«.•.]
1. One whosows or scatters seed for growth.
" A tower went forth to aow."— Matt. jaii. 8.
2. An instrument or contrivance for sowing
seeds ; a sowing-machine.
3. One who scatters, dissemi nates, or
spreads; a disseminator, a breeder, a pro-
moter, a propagator.
"They are totoert of suits, which make the court
swell and the country pine."— Bacon.
* SOW'-er (2), *. [Fr. saure, sor = sorrel, red-
dish.] A buck in its fourth year ; a sore.
SOW-er (3), s. [SORREL.]
Itffr'-er-by, s. [George Brettingh Sowerby
(173&-1854), a distinguished naturalist.] (See
compound.)
Sowerby's whale, s. [MESOPLODON.]
sow' ing, pr. par. or a. (Sow (1), v.]
sowing maoh.no. s. An instrument or
contrivance for scattering seed either broad-
cast or in rows. There are numerous varieties
to suit different soils, seeds, &c.
SOW iM, 8. pi. [SOWEMR.]
sowl, * sowle, v.t. [Cf. Prov. Ger. zaueln
= to tug, to drag.] To pull by the ears ; to
drag about ; to tug.
" Hell go and **ri the porter of ROOM gate by the
* SOWle, J. [SOUL.]
* sowl er, s. (Etym. doubtful.]
Bot. : Awna fatua.
sd*wm, s. & v. [SowMiNu.]
sowm' Ing, s. [Etym. doubtful.)
Scots Law : A word used in the phrase
Sowming aud rowming, applied to an action
whereby the number of cattle to be brought
npon a common by the persons respectively
having a servitude of pasturage may be ascer-
tained. The criterion is the number of cattle
which each of the dominant proprietors is
able to fodder during winter. A sowm of
land is as much as will pasture one cow or
ten sheep ; and, strictly speaking, to sowm
the common is to ascertain the several sowms
it may hold, and to rowm it is to portion it
out among the dominant proprietors.
* sd*wn, ti.i. or t. [SOUND, t).]
•own, pa. par. or a. [Sow (1), «.]
sowp, s. [Sop, s.] (Scotch.)
* sow-ter, s. [SODTEB.]
sow'-this-tle (tie as el), s. [Eng. sow, and
thistle.]
Bot. : The genus Sonchns (q.v.). (MuL-
OEDIUH.]
so"y, s. [See extract.]
1. Ord. Lang. : A sauce prepared In China and
Japan from the seeds of Dolichos So/a, a kind
of bean. It is eaten with fish, cold meat, &c.
" It may be worth while to put ou record the deriva-
tion of the nsh sauce culled toy. It is well known that
the original toy was made from the soy bean. This
vegetable figures largely in the menus of the Japanese
cooks uow in London under the name of Sbo-yu ; in
Dutch it is called Hhoya ; and there is no doubt that,
like 'Long Elizas' and many other Oriental novelties,
toy sauce came to London rttt Amsterdam."— Pall
Mill (fazetfe, Nov. 6, 188.1.
2. Bot. : Soja hispula. [GLVCINI, SOJA.)
[SOWA.]
* soyle, v.t. [SOIL (3), ».] To solve.
" Likewise mayst thou toyle all other tex
[SoiL, s.]
1. Soil, ground ; specif., the mire in whir.h
a IP. ust ut' the chase wallows.
2. The prey of a carnivorous animal.
" Neither leta tlie «>thf r t'.iich the «•/'-**"
Wwr: f.V., 1V.IILM.
soy-mi'-da, *. [Goud. mimi ; Telunu sumi;
Tamil skemwond = the red wood. (See def.)]
Bot, : A genus of 8 sepals live ;
petals five, shortly clawed ; stamen Itiln.' *.'Up-
sh:ip<-d, ten-lobed ; anth-'is too; -.ti-ma pel-
tate, live-cornered ; ovary tlvc-ct'lk-d, iiiaiiy-
scvled ; fruit a woody, five-valved capsule,
with v- -. Only known -
Soymifla (formerly Swietcnid) febrifiign, th-1
Indian Redwood. It is a tree, about ciirlit
feet high, with abruptly pinnate leave*, and
tLe flowers in large terminal punii-k^. gmwii.i;
in jungles in Central India and the Deccan
Tte bark is deep red, and half an inch thick ;
it contains a gum, is very astringent, aud
given by the Hindoos in fever, diairhci-u,
dysrutery, and gangrene. It is used in small
doses in British medicine in fever and typhus.
The bark is employed in India in tanning,
and the timber for ploughshares, &c.
* so^ned, a. [Fr. snigner = to cure for ; «ot»
= care.] Filled with care ; alarmed.
soz -zle. v.t. [A freq. from «ws (q.v.).]
1. To mingle confusedly.
2. To spill or wet through carelesflnew ; to
move about confusedly or carelessly. (Amer.).
spa. * spaw, ». [From 8i>«, a town in Bel-
gium, south-west of Liege, where there is a.
mineral spring, famous even in the seventeenth
century.] A general name for a mineral spring,
or for the locality in which such springs exist.
"The Spaw In Germany."— fuller : Wortht**; Kent.
* spaad, s. [Dut apaath ; Ger. spatk = apar.J
A kind of mineral ; spar.
" English talc, of which the ooaner aort la called
plalster ; the finer, tpaad, earth-lUx, or •alaiiundet'*
hair." — Woodward.
spafe. s. [Fr. espace> from Lat. gpatium,, lit.
= that whicli is drawn out, from the root «po-
=1 to draw out ; cf. Gr. cnraui (spao) = to Uraw,
to draw out; Sp. espacio; Port, espafo; ItaL
spazio.]
L Ordinary language :
1. Extension, considered Independently of
anything which it niay contain ; extension
considered in ita own nature without regard
to anything external ; room.
2. Any quantity or portion of extension;
the interval between any two or more objects.
, "Apart, acme little ipaee. WM made
The grave where Franc. H munt be l*ld."
WordtvMTth : White Do*,it.
3. Quantity of time ; duration ; the interval
between two points of time.
" After some small space tie sent me hither."
Shukttj'. : At You Like It, Iv. 8.
*4. A short time ; a while. (Spenser.)
H. Technically:
1. Geom. : The room in which an object,
actual or imaginary, exists. All material
objects possess length, breadth, and thick-
ness ; in other words, they exist in space of
three dimensions. Plane surtaces have only
two dimensions — length and breadth, and
straight lines but one dimension — length..
Hence we have notions of apace of one dimen-
sion and of two dimensions, as distinguished
from the three-dimensional space in which we
live. The question lias arisen, and has been
warmly discussed, as to whether space of
four, and perhaps of higher dimensions exists.
Zbllner (Transcendental Physics) believes that
it does, and that some persona have aome
of the powers of beings living in space of
four dimensions, and thus accounts for many
of the phenomena of Spiritualism. For ex-
ample, while a being living in spaae of two di-
mensions could only get in or out of a square
by passing through one of its sides, a human
being could enter the square from above ;
so, he argues, a person having the properties
of a four-dimensional being could enter or
leave a closed box or room on ita fourth-
dimensional side. (See Abbott : Flat Lund,
and Hintoti : UHiat is tJie Fourth Dimension f)
2. Metaphysics : A conjugate of material
existence. Empirical philosophers maintain
that notions of space are derived from our
knowledge of existence ; transcendentalism
that these notions are innate. [TIME.]
boil, bo^; pout, J6wl; oat, 9011, chorus, 9nin, bench; go. gem; tnln, this; sin, as; expect, Xonophon, exist, -tog.
-clan, tlan = shan. -ttou, -fUon = «hun; -tlon, -sion = ihun. -elons, -tlous, -«lou» = shus. -We, -die, ic. - l>eL d«l.
4364
space— spagirist
3. .Vime : One of the four intervals betwee
the nve lines of a staff. They take the
names from the notes which occupy them
thus, the spaces of the treble staff, countin
upwards, are F, A, c, and E, and of the has
A, c, E, and o.
1. Physics: The room in which the Cosmo
or universe exists.
" At to the infinity of physical tpaee. or the infinit
of actual material existence, all that we can gay la.
that however far we advance (and we have advance?
a great deal) in the power of discerning distant ob
iei-ta, we have uniformly found new objects to di
cern. and we have, therefore, good analogical reaso
for supposing that no limit can he assigned to the:
•till further existence. This view of what is com
mouly called the infinity of ifxtcc is further supported
by the fact that metaphysical tpace as a conjugate o
material existence in no way precludes the posslbilit
of its iniiuite extension."— Brandt 4 Cox.
5. Printing:
(I) The interval between words in printed
matter.
(•2) A thin piece of type-metal, shorter than
a type, and used to separate the letters in i
word or words in a line, so as to justify th
line.
space-being, s. A being living in actual
•pace ; a human Ming.
" A tftaft bfinf can pot an object Inside the so,
without going through any of the sides."— Satttf
Ci/ctopadla I KM), p. isi.
space-line, s.
Print. : A thin strip of metal, not so high
as the type, used to separate and display the
lines. [LiAD (1), »., II. 8.]
space-rule, «.
Print. : Fine rules of the height of the type
of any length, and used for setting up tabula!
matter, ic.
•pace, >•.'. <t ;. [SPACE, «.]
A. Trans. : To arrange at proper intervals ;
to arrange the spaces in ; specif., in printing,
* to • arrange the spaces or intervals between
letters or words, -so as to justify the line : as,
To space a paragraph.
* B. Intram. (Lat. tpatior) : To rore or
roam about ; to pace.
" But she, as fayes an wont. In pri vie place
• Did spend her dayes, and loved in forest wyld to
ipaee." Spenser : F. «., I V. IL ti.
U To space out :
Print. : To widen the spaces or intervals
between words or lines in a page for printing.
* •pace'-fiil, * space -full, a. [Eng. space,
•> ; -full.] Wide, spacious, extensive.
" The ship. In those profound
And ipaetfvll seas, stuck as on drie ground."
Sandyt / Ovid ; Jteramorphotet ill.
• space less, a. [Eng.
Destitute of space
space,
-la,.}
•pa ci al, spa-ti-al fci, ti as shl), a.
[Eng. space ; -aL] Pertaining or relating to
space.
• spa -cl al ly. " spa tl al ly (oi, M, a<
•hi), adv. [Eng. spatial; -ly.] As regards
space ; with reference to space.
•pac -Ing, s. [SPACE, t>.]
Print.: The adjustment of the distance be-
tween the words or letters in a line.
spa -clous, * spa tlous, a. [Pr. spacieux,
from Lat. spatiosus, from spatium = space
(q.v.) ; Sp. apacioso ; Port, espacoso ; ItaL
fporiogo.]
1. Inclosing an extended space ; wide, ex-
tensive, roomy, widely extended.
" Now possess.
AM lords, a spacious world." Milton : P. L.. x. 467.
2. Having ample room ; wide ; not con-
tracted or narrow ; capacious, roomy.
" The former buildings, which were but mean, con.
tented them not: tpaciotu and ample churches they
erected throughout every city."— Hooker: £ccltt.
Polity.
• spa -clous ly, adv. [Eng. spacious; -ly.]
In a spacious manner ; widely, extensively.
" Host spaciously we dwell."
Davenant : Gondibert, L C.
spa -clous -ness, i. [Eng. spacious ; -ness.]
The quality or state of being spacious ; roomi-
ness, extensiveness ; largeness of extent.
" I. North Riding, am for rpacioustwu renown'd."
Drayton : r«ly-vibion, s. a.
•pa -da ite, t. [After Signor Medici Spada ;
»uff. -ite (Min.).]
Affn. : An amorphous mineral enclosing
Wollastonite (q.v.) occurring in nodules in
the leucitic lava of Capo di Bove, near Rome
Hardness, 2'5 ; lustre, greasy ; translucent
colour, approaching flesh-red. An analysi
yielded : silica, 56-0 ; alumina, 0-66 ; prot
oxide of iron, 0'66 ; magnesia, 30'67 ; water
1T34 = 99'83, corresponding to the formul
(.MgO + .HOJSiOa-rJHO.
* spa-das' -sin, s. [Fr., from Ital. spado = a
sword, from Lat. spatha = a broad, flat instru
ment, a pointless sword.] A swordsman, a
bravo, a bully.
spad die, s. [A dimin., from spade (q.v.).
A small spade ; a spud.
" Others destroy moles with a trmddle. waiting in
the mornings and evenings for them."— Mortimer
utuoandry.
spade (1), s. [A.S. spn-rfu, spada; cogn. with
Dut. spadi; Icel. eptuiAi; Dan. * 8w. spade
Ger. spate, spaten ;
Gr. trtraSri (spathi)
= a broad plate of
wood or metal, a
spatula, the blade
of an oar or of a
sword, &c. ; Lat.
spatha, whence O.
Fr. espee ; Fr. epee
•=. a sword ; Sp. At
Port, espoda; Ital.
spada.]
1. An instru-
ment for digging
or cutting the
f round, having a
road blade of
iron' wnith v,^ vtaMSB... y^
ting edge, fitted pauese.
into a long handle,
and adapted to be worked with both hands
and one foot.
" Of labouring pioneers
A multitude, with tpada and axea arm'd."
Jlittan: p. «.. lit. so.
2. One of the four suits of cards, from the
spade-like figures on each card of the suit.
" Ensauguln'd hearts, clubs typical of strife,
And spades, the emblem of untimely graves."
Cowper.- TfUk, iv. Sl».
3. Seal-engraving : A soft iron tool used to
dress off irregularities from the rounded
surface of a cameo figure.
4. Naut. : A blubber-spade (q.v.).
IT To call a spade a spade : To call things by
their proper names, even though their names
may be rather coarse or plain ; not to speak
mincingly.
spade-bayonet,*.
Mil. : A broad-bladed bayonet, which may
be used in digging shelter-holes or rifle-pits.
* spade-bone, s. The shoulder-bone, the
scapula.
" By th' shoulder of a ram from off the right aide par'd.
which usually they boll, the itxule-bone being bar'd?
Drayton : Poly-Otbion, s. 5.
spade-guinea, s. A guinea having a
spade-shaped shield bearing the amis on the
reverse. They were coined from 1787 to 1799
inclusive, and the last coinage of guineas,
which was from new dies, took place in 1813.
(Kenyan : Gold Coins of England.)
spade-handle, s.
Mach. : A pin held at both ends by the
forked ends of a connecting rod.
spade husbandry, s. A mode of culti-
vating the soil and improving it by means of
deep digging with the spade, instead of the
subsoil plough.
spade-iron, s.
Her. : The term used to denote the Iron
part or shoeing of a spade.
spade (2), ». [Etym. doubtful.) A hart three
years old.
spade (3). ». [L»t. «podo = a eunuch.)
* 1. A eunuch.
2. A gelded beast.
To dig with a
•ard of land with
pr.de, v.t. [SPADE (1), «.]
«pade; to pare off the sw;
a spade.
spade '-fill, s. [Eng. spade (1), s. ;
much as a spade will hold.
pa-dic'-eous (c as sh), a. [Lat. spadiceus,
from spadix, genit. spaduAs=». light, red
colour.)
KACDUTtm.
* 1. Ord. Lang. : Of a light, red colour,
usually termed bay.
" Of those five Sealiger beheld, though one was
tpadiceoiu. or of a light red. yet was there not any of
tills complexion among them. "— Broiei* : Vulattr
Srrourt, bit. it, ch. Jtxiii.
2. Botany:
(1) Bright brown j pure and very cleai
brown.
(2) Of or belonging to a spadix (q.v.).
spa -di cose, a. [Mod. Lat. spadicosus, from
Lat. spaiiifa.v.).]"
Hot. : Having or resembling a spadix (q.r.X
spa dille , spa dn -id (i as y), j. [Fr.
spadille ; Sp. espadilla, dimin. from espada =
a spade (q.v.).]
Cards : The are of spades in the games o(
ombre and quadrille.
spad'-ing, «. [SPADE, ».] The act or opera,
tion of digging with a spade ; the operation
of paring off the surface or sward of grasa
land with a paring-spade, preparatory to
turning it, and thus improving the land.
spa'-dlx, s. [Lat., from Gr. <nraoif (spadix)
= a palm-leaf torn off with the infloreso
of the tree.]
1. Bot. : A kind of inflor-
escence in which unisexual
flowers are closely arranged
around a fleshy rachis, or
imbedded in its substance.
The rachis often termi-
nates above in a soft, club- ,
shaped, cellular mass, ex-
tending far beyond the
flower. The spadix is found '
only in Aracese and Palms ;
in the former it is fleshy,
in the latter woody. It is '
uniformly surrounded by a
large bract, called a snathe.
(q.v.X ""« '
2. Zool. : An organ con- *•*>»**• "-Sp-the.
sisting of four tentacles which have coalesce-)
in the males of the Tetrabraiichiate Cephalo
pods. The normal number being twelve, eighi
remain free.
spa do, s. (Lat.)
* I. A castrated animal ; a gelding.
2. Civil Law : One who, from any cause,
has not the power of procreation ; an impotent
person.
spa droon, s [Fr. k Sp. espadon ; Ital.
spadone.] A cut-and-thrust sword, lighter
than a broadsword.
spae, spay, v.i. or I. [Icel. spa; Dan. spatu
= to foretelL] To foretell, to divine, to fore-
bode.
spae man, spay-man, s. A fortune-
teller, a prophet, a soothsayer. (Scotch.)
spae-wark, «. Fortune-telling, predict-
ing, prophesying.
" To be sure he did gie an awsome glance up at the
auld castle— and there was some itiae-war* iraed on—
I aye heard that"— Scoff : Quy Mannering, ch. xt
spae -wife, spay -wife, i. A female
fortune-teller.
spa'-er, «. [Eng. spalf); -er.] A fortune-
teller.
spa-gfa'-Ic, 'spa-glr-Ick, * spa-gyr'-
Ic, a. & s. [Fr. spagirigue, from Gr. o-iraw
(spao) = to draw, and dytipu (ageiro) = to
collect.]
A. As adj. : Chemical, alchemical.
" The divine mercy, that discovered to man the
eecreta of tpngyric medicines."— Sp. Taylor : Sermons,
vul 11.. ser. 26.
B. As subst. : A chemist, an alchemist
" Like to some cunning »pa-7irtc*. that can intend
or remit the heat of bis furnaoe, according to occa-
sion."—^. Hall : Of Contfntation, i 4,
spa-gir'-ic-al, a. [SPAOYRIC, a.)
spag ir 1st, *spagr-yr-Ist, ». [SPA-
OIRIC.)
1. A term employed by the alchemists to
denote an operator on metals ; or, more gene*
rally, a chemist in search of the philosopher's
stone. (Ozf. Eneyc.)
2. Old. Med. : A name applbd, chiefly in
France, to those practitioners who in the six-
teenth century made extensive use of mineral
medicines. Mathurin Morin was appointed
ftte, l&t, fare, amidst; what, fall, father; we, wet, here, camel, her, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; go, pot,
or. wore, wolt work, wh6. s6n; mute. cub. oiire. nnlt«, cur, rule, full; try. Syrian, w, ce - e ; ey = a; qu = kw.
epahee— spangle
4365
"rne/ief.in spagiriste" to King Henry II., and
the offi™ was continued till the reign of
Louis XIV. (Diet. Encyc. de* Sciences Mid.)
spa hee , spa-hi , s. [Turk, sipatii; Pers.
yipahff }
1. One of the Turkish irregular cavalry.
They were disbanded in 1826. [JANISSARY.]
2. A native Algerian cavalry-soldier in the
French army.
spate, •'• [Si' iv.]
spall, v.t. & i. [SPA LI.] „
spairge, v.t. [Pr. asperger, from Lat. fpargo
= to scatter.] To dash ; to soil, as with
mire ; to bespatter. (Scotch.)
" Spairget about the brunstane cootie.
To ac.'iuil poor wretches !
Burnt : A ddreu to the DeU.
spait, s. [SPATE.]
spake, pret. of v. [SPEAK.]
Spake, s. [Etym. doubtful.] (See compound.)
spake-net, s. A net for catching crabs.
•pa-la9 -I dse, s. pi. [Mod. Lat. spate, genit.
spatoX'*)-' Lat fern. pi. adj. suff. -ida.]
Zool. : Mole-rats, Rodent-moles ; a family of
Myomorpha, stragglingly distributed over the
eastern hemisphere. General form cylin-
riri.-al ; eyes and ear-conchs very small or
rudimentary ; tail short and rudimentary.
There are two sub-families : Bathyerginse and
Spalacinse (q.v.J.
gpil a-91-nro, a. ft. [Mod. Lat. spalox,
genit. spalac(is); Lat. fern. pi. adj. suff. -iiu&]
Zool. • The typical sub-family of Spalacidee,
with two genera, Spalax and Bhizomys.
•pa -lac' -6 -pus, ». [Or. <nmA<if (spate),
genit. oiraAaicos (spalakas) = a mole, and Trout
y»ws) = a foot.]
Zool. : A genus of Octodontinse, with two
species, from Chili. Ear-conchs rudimentary.
They make extensive burrows in the ground,
and leau an almost subterranean existence.
•pal-a-co-theV-I-um. «. [Or. <nra\nf
(spahix), genit. o-iraAcuco? (spa/afcos) = a mole,
and flnpioi/ (therion) — a wild beast.]
Palaont. : A genus of small Mammals, pro-
bably marsupiate, from the Purbeck beds.
They appear to have been insectivorous, and
allied to the Australian Phalangers and the
American Opossums.
ipal-ax, ». [Gr. o-mWa£ (spate) = a mole.]
Zool. : Mole-rat (q.v.) ; the typical genus of
ipalacinae. There is but one species.
•pale, s. [flut. spill = a chip.]
1. A chip or splinter of wood. (Scotch.}
2. Shipbulld. : A strengthening cross-timber.
3. A lath, a pale.
•pale, v.t. [SPAI.E, s.]
Mining : To spall (q.v.)k
•pall (I). s. [SPALE, ».]
Mason. : A chip of stone removed t>y the
hammer.
%pall (2), «. [O. FT. espaule; ItaT. spalla =
the shoulder, from Lat. spathula, spatula,
iimin. of spatha.] [SPADE (1), «.J The shoul-
ier. (Spenser: F. Q., II. vi. 29.)
, v.t. [SPALL 0), «.]
L Mining : To break, as ore, with a hammer,
previous to cobbing (q.v.).
2. Mason. : To reduce irregular blocks of
stone to an approximately level surface.
•pall-ing, pr. par. or a. [SPALL, ».)
spalling-hammer, s.
Mason. : An axe-formed, heavy hammer,
Ised in rough-dressing stones.
, S. [SPELTER.]
Spalt, v.l. or £. [SPALT, a.] To split off, as
chips from timber. (Prov.)
epalt, a. [Prob. allied to spall, split, &C.J
* 1. Brittle ; liable to break or split.
" The park oke la ... far more tpatt and brickie
than the hedge oke."— nolinshed: Detcript. Eng., bk.
ii.. ch. xxii.
2. Frail, clumsy, heedless, pert. (Prov.)
span, s. [A.S. span, spanu ; cogn. with Dut.
span; Icel. sponu; Dan. spand; Sw. spann;
Ger. spanne.} [SPAN, v.]
L Ordinary Language;
1. The space from the end of the thumb to
the end of the little finger when extended ;
nine inches ; the eighth of a fathom.
** The mind having got the Idea of the length of any
part of expansion, let it be a span, or a space, or what
length you will, can, as baa been said, repeat that
Idea."— Locke : Human Understanding, bk. ii., ch. xv.
2. A brief space of time.
** We should accustom ourselves to measure our lives
by the shortest tpan."— Uilpin ; Sermon tt vol. i., ser. 22.
3. A pair of horses ; a yoke of animals ; a
team. In America applied to a pair of horses
nearly alike in colour, &e., and usually har-
nessed side by side. In South Africa applied
also to other animals. [!NSPAN, OUTSPAN.J
** The waggon, with its revolving wheels and long
tpan of oxen.11— Field, Sept. 25, 1886.
IL Technically:
1. Arch. : The chord or reach of am arch. The
distance between imposts at the springinga of
the arch.
" Cambridge, who were originally heading straight
for the Middlesex arch of the railway bridge, were
suddenly fetched out and taken through the centre
tpan."— Field, April*, 1886.
2. Nautical:
(1) A rope secured at both ends to an object,
the purchase being hooked into the bight,
(2) A leader for running rigging, which Is
conducted through a thimble at each end of
the span, which is secured to the stay.
span-beam, s.
Mining: The horizontal beam into which the
upper pivot of the axis of the whiii is journalled.
span-block, s.
Naut. : A block attached to each end of a
span or length of rope which lies across a cap
and hangs down at each side.
* span-counter, *. 'A game played by
two persona with counters. The first threw
his counter on the ground, and the second
endeavoured to hit it with his counter, or at
least to get near enough to be able to span
the distance between the two counters, in
which case he won. If not, his counter re-
mained lying as a mark for his opponent, and
so alternately, till the game was wou. Called
also Span-farthing, Span-feather.
" Faith, you may Intreat him to take notice of me
for any thing ; for being an excellent farrier, for play-
Ing well at span-counter, or sticking knives in wails."
— 5ea«m. A Flet. : Woman Hater, i. 8.
span-dogs, s. pi A pair of dogs linked
together and used to grapple timber, the
Iangs of the extended ends being driven into
the log. [Doo, s., II. 3.]
* span-farthing, * span-feather, *.
[SPAN-COUNTER.]
* span-long, a. Of the length of a span.
*VAnd tpan-lon'j elves that dance about a pool."
Sen Jomon : Sad Shepherd, IL *.
•pan-piece, s.
Carp. : The collar-beam of a roof.
span-roof, s.
Build. : A roof with two inclined sides.
span-saw, s. A frame-saw.
span-shackle, s.
Shipbuild. : A large bolt driven through
the forecastle and spar-deck beams and fore-
locked before each beam with a large square
or triangular shackle at the head for receiving
the end of the davit.
t span-worm, s. An American name for
a caterpillar of a geometer moth. Named
from its method of spanning the ground as it
moves forward. [LOUPER.)
Span, v.t. & i. [SPAN, &]
A. Transitive :
I. Ordinary Language :
1. To measure with the hand having the
fingers extended, or with the fingers encom-
passing the object.
2. To measure or reach from one side of to
the other : as, A bridge spans a river.
*3. To measure in any way.
" Oft on the well-known spot I fix my eye§,
And tpan the distance that between us lies.
TickeU: An Epittl*.
*4. TO COCk. [SPANNER, I. 2.]
" Every man, officer and soldier, having a pistol
ready tpann'dinone hand."— Clarendon : Civil Wart,
111.348.
5. To shackle the legs of, as a horse; to
hobble.
II. Naut. ; To confine with ropes : as, to
span the booms.
B. Intrans. : To be well-matched for running
in harness : as, A team spans welL (Amer.)
H (1) To- span the booms : To confine them
by lashings.
(2) The span of the shrouds: The length of
the shrouds from the dead-eyes on one side
over the mast-head to th& dead-eyes on tie
other side of the ship.
span, pret. ofv. [SPIN, v.]
spa rue' mi a, a. [Or. trwavte (spanosX
•Wnof (spanios) = rare, lacking, and ol/w
(haima) = blood.]
Pathol. : The same as ANEMIA (q.v.X
spa-nee'-mlc, a. & *. [SPAN^MIA.)
A. As adj. : Of or relating to spantemia ;
having the quality of impoverishing the blood.
B. Assubst. : A medicine having, or supposed
to have the quality of impoverishing the blood.
span'-cel, v.t. [SPANCEL, s.] To tie or hobble
the legs" of, as of a cow or horse, with a rope.
span'-cel, *. [A.S. spannan = to bind ; seel
= a rope.] A rope to tie a cow's or a horse's
hind-legs. (Prov.)
Bpan'-^elled, a. [SPANCEL, v.]
Her. : Applied to a horse that has the fore
and hind feet fettered by means of fetterlocks
fastened to the ends of a stick.
span'-drol, span'-dril, * spann-dere,
* splaun-drel, s. [From O.Fr. explanader
= to level, plane, lay even,]
Architecture:
1. The space over the haunch of an arch
and between it and the outscribing rectangle ;
between the estrados of an arch and the
square head or drip-stone over it.
(2) The space between the outer mouldings
of two arches
and the string-
course above
them.
IT When tim-
ber arches sup-
£?,&«£ ^ -MBKB-™^
drels contain
upright posts with diagonal stays. The posh
transmit the load to the arch.
spandrel-wall, >.
Mason. : A wall built on the extrados of an
arch.
spanc, spoan, spene, v.t. [A.S. spawn,
spana =a teat.] To wean. (Prov.)
"• Sparing,' or • spooning,1 ta a Yorkshire term to
weaniug."— FiOd, March 20. 1888.
spa nc my, i. [SPAN«EMIA.]
* spang (1), v.t. [A.S. spange = a metal clasp
or fastening ; Icel. spang ; Ger. spange.] To
set with spangles, to spangle.
"Jnno's bird.
Whose train IB tpanged with Argus' hundred eyea."
Three Lards of London.
•spang (2), v.t. & i. [Perhaps connected
with span (q.v.).]
A. Transitive:
1. To cause to spring.
2. To span with the hand or finger*.
B. Intrans. : To leap, to spring.
spang (1), s. [SPAKO (2), i!.] A spring.
. , .
Set roasted beef and pudding on the opposite tldl
o' the pit o' Tophet and an Englishman will meek a
ipana at it."— Scott : Kao Roy, en. ixviii.
•pang (2), s: [SPANO (1), r.] A spangle.
" Our plumes, our spangt, and al our queint aray.
Are pricking suurres, prouokiug filthy pride.
Oaicoigne : Steele aha.
•pah'-gle, «. [A dimin. from spaitp (2), s.]
1. A small plate or boss of shining metal ;
a small circular ornament of metal stitched
on an article of dress.
"All cut in stars . . . made of cloth of silver and
•diver tpanglei."— Sidney : Arcadia, bk. lii.
2. Any little thing shining or sparkling like
pieces of metal ; a small sparkling object.
" On the rude cliffs with frosty mangles gray.
Weak as the twilight gleams the solar ray.
Mickle : Lunad, ill
boll, bo^- pout, JdTrt; cat, jell, chorus, 9hin, bench; go, gem; thin, this; sin, as; expect, Xenophon, exist, ph- 1
-Cian, -tian = shau. -tion, -sion = shun ; -tion, -gion = zliun. -cious, -tious, -sious = ahus. -ble, -die, &c. — bel, deL
4366
spangle— spanner
3. A spongy excrescence on the leaves and
tender branches of the oak ; an oak-apple.
sp&n'-gle, v.t. A i. [SPANGLE, *.]
A* Trans. : To set or sprinkle with spangles ;
to adorn with spangles or small brilliant
bodies.
"Spanphd with a thousand eye*." ' ftty .* Ptacock,
* B. IntraiiA. : To glitter, to glisten.
* sp&n'-gler, s. [Eng. fpangl(e); -er.] One
who or tli.it which spangles.
Span'-gly, a. [Eng. spangle); -y.] Of or
p-rtainiiig to n sj>:ni£le or spangle.-- ;
bling or consisting of spangles ; glittering,
glistening. (Keats : Endymion, i. 50'.'.)
Span'-iard (1 as y), s. (See del] A native
or inhabitant of Spain.
span -icl (1 n> y), * spaynel, * spaneyole,
s. & a. [6. Fr. eg}-m>jn€ul (Fr. epagneid), from
Sp espailol = Spanish, from Espu.ua, — Spain ;
Lat. Hispunui.}
A* As substantive:
1. Lit. <t Zool. : A popular name for a class
Of dogs, distinguished chiefly by large clnnip-
Jng ears, long silky coat, and a gentle, timid,
and affectionate disposition. Si*niels may
be grouped in three natural divisions :
(1) /.and Spaniels : The Cocker Is one of the
smallest of its kind, and is chiefly used for
flushing woodcocks. The coat should be wavy
and thick, and the colour black and white,
pure black, liver and white, or red and white.
The Springer is heavier, slower, and more
easily kept within range than the Cocker.
The Clamber, the Sussex, and the Nor-
folk Spaniel are breeds of Springer*. The
Clumber is a low, strong-limbed dog, never
giving tongue, highly valued for battue-shoot-
ing., Colour lemon and white, or yellow and
white; coat thick, legs well feathered, feet
round ; head square and heavy, muzzle broad,
ears long. The Husttex Spaniel is lighter in
shape and richer In colour than the Clumber,
and gives tongue freely. The Norfolk Spaniel
varies greatly, and is perhaps the commonest
treed in England. Colour black, or liver and
white.
(2) Water Spnntels: The body should be
round and compact, covered with short, crisp
curls; ears long and deeply fringed; legs very
strong, with broad spreading feet ; tail curled
to the end ; head long, face smooth, forehead
high ; the colour should be a brown-liver, but
liver and white is common. They are excel-
lent water-dogs, and extremely faithful and
affectionate. They run into several strains.
(&) Toy Spaniels : Of these there are several
varieties, the chief being the King Charles
and the Blenheim. The former is the larger
of the two, and should be rich black and tan.
They were the special pets of Charles II. The
Blenheim is white, with patches of red or yel-
low. Both should have a short muzzle, round
head, full prominent eyes, ears close to the
head and fringed with long silky hair, and
hairs growing from the toes and reaching be-
yond the claws.
" He might be M0n, before the dew was off the gran,
In St. JauiM'0 Park, striding miioiig the trees, playing
with his tfjanitl*, *uid niufiog com to Lu duck*."—
Jfocaulo* ; But. Kny., ch, iv.
2. F'g. : An emblem of fawning submissive-
ness ; a mean, cringing, or fawning person.
" I am your tpanirl ; and, Demetrius,
The more you beat me, I will (awn on von.'*
Skaketp. : Jfidtummer Jfighft Drtam. 1L S.
* B. As adj.: Like a spaniel; fewningly
submissive ; cringing.
** Low-crooked-cnrt*i«*. and bue ipanM fawning."
Stmteip. ; Juliui Coetar, inl L
Spaniel-like, a. Like a spaniel
Two Gentlemen of Verona, iv. 2.)
• flpan'-iel (1 as yX t'.i. & t. [SPANIEL, «.]
A* Intrans. : To fawn, to cringe.
B. Trans. : To follow like a spaniel.
"The hearts
That tptinM'd me at heels, to wiiou I gar*
Their wlshe*, do dUcaudy.
Shmkap, : Antony A Cleopatra, IT. 10.
•pa-m'-o'-do'n, *. [Gr. OVOMO« (spanios) =
fe'w, scarce ; suit', -odon.]
Palaont. : A genus of Clnpttidse, from the
Upper Chalk of Lebanon.
pan'-l-ft-lite, *. [Gr. irirrivtos (spank*) =
rare, and At'0o« (lithos) = a stone ; Ger. spanio-
litk.}
Min. : A variety of tetrahedrite (q.v.) con-
taining mercury, with sp. gr. of 5'2 to 5'28.
span-I-o^-lit'-mln, *. [Gr. triraVux (spanios)
= rare ; Eug. litm(us), and suff. -in.]
Ch«m. : A non-azotized colouring matter,
occurring in small quantity in litmus. {Kane.)
Span'-ish, o. & *. [Eug. Spain ; -ts&.]
A. As adj. : Of or pertaining to Spain, its
language, or inhabitants.
B. As subst. ; The language of the people of
Spain,
Spanish arbour-vine, 5.
Sot. : Ipomoea tttberosa, a West Indian plant.
It furnishesadrastic substance like scauiuiouy.
Spanish-bayonet, 5.
Sot. ; Yucca aloifolia. (West Indian.')
Spanish-black, s. A soft black, pre-
pared by burning cork. (Used in painting.)
Spanish-broom, s.
Bot. : Spartium junceum.
Spanish-brown, *. A species of earth
used in painting, having n dark, nAdtsfrteown
colour, which, depends on the sesquioride of
iron.
Spanish burton, *.
Naut. : A single Spanish -burton has three
single blocks or two single blocks and a hook
in the bight of one of the running parts. A
double Spanish -burton has one double and
two single blocks. [BURTON.]
Spanish- chalk, s. [FRKNCH-CHALK.]
Spanish-chestnut, s.
Bot. : Castanea vesca (or vulgaris).
Spanish-cress, «. [CHESS, 5., f (24).]
Spanish-elm, s. [CORDIA, ELM, H (7).]
* Spanish-era, s.
Chron, : An era founded on the Julian cal-
endar, beginning January 1, B.C. 38. It was
current in Spain, Portugal, the south of
France, and the north of Africa.
Spanish -ferreto, s. [FERRETO.]
Spanish-fly, s. [CAKTUAJUS.]
Spanish-fowls, ». pi.
Poultry : A breed of domestic poultry of
Mediterranean origin ; tall, with stately car-
riage ; tarsi long; comb single, of great size,
deeply serrated ; wattles largely developed ;
ear-lobes and side of face white ; plumage
black, glossed with green. They are tender
in constitution, the comb being often injured
by frost.
Spanish-grass, *.
Bot. : Macrochloa tenacissima, [ESPARTO.]
Spanish-juice, s. The extract of the
root of the liquorice.
Spanish-liquorice, s.
Bot. : The common liquorice, Glycyrrhiza
glabra,
Spanish-*11 n.nicAi*Ait t,
Ichthy. : Scomber ccliat, resembling S.
pneumatophorus in possessing an air-bladder,
but differing in coloration. It is a favorite
food fish in our Eastern cities.
Geog. : The name formerly given to the
southern portion of the Caribbean Sea, to-
gether with the contiguous coast, embracing
the route traversed by Spanish treasure-ships
from the New to the Old World.
"My father dear hM« net here; be welu the Spatiitft-
main." Barham : ing. Legend* ; XM Coot.
* Spanish-marigold, s.
Bot. ; Anemone conmario. (Britten A Hol-
land.)
Spanish-marjoram, s.
Bot. : Urtica pilulifera, var. DodartH. (Brit-
ten A Holland.)
Spanish-moss, t.
Bot. : Lycopodiion dentioulatuu^
Spanish-nut, *.
Bot. : Morcea Sisyrinchium.
Spanish-oak, s.
Bot. : Quercus falcate, a North American
tree about sixty feet high, introduced into
Britain In 1763.
Spanish-onion, s.
Bot. ; A variety of Allium cepa, frown in
Spain and the south of Europe. U is much
larger and milder than the English onion, and
is imported in large quantities.
Spanish-potato, s.
Bot.: The sweet potato. [BATATAS.]
Spanish-red, s. An ochre resembling
Venetian - red, but slightly yellower and
warmer.
Spanish-root, *.
Bot. : Ononis arvensis. Named from its re-
semblance to £panUh liuuorice (q.vA (Brit-
ten & Holland.)
Spanish sea -bream, *.
Idithy.: Pagtilus omnii, from the British
coasts and the Hedfterraneun. Called also
the Axillary Bream. It is about afoot long,
and pale silvery-red in crtl'mr.
Spanish-soap, 5. [C A STILE-SOAP. J
Spanish-soda, ».
But. : Salsola Soda.
Spanish -tufts, s.
Bot.: ThalictTum. aquttegifoliuin,
Spanish - white, s. Finely powdered
and levigated clunk, used as a pigment.
Spanish- windlass, s.
Naut.: A windlass turnc-il by a rope with a
rolling hitch aud a handspike iu the bi^lit.
Spank, v.t. ft f. [Ct Low Ger. gpattker*,
spenkern = to run and spring about quickly.)
A. Tram.: To strike with the open hand;
toblap,
"Suggested tpanking all roiuiJ u a cure for tb«
*TiL"— Vu««n, Sept. 28, 1886.
B. Intrans. : To move with a quick, lively
step, between a tn>t aud a gallop ; to mov»
quickly and with elasticity.
** We tpanktd along, rapidly accelerating our pact,*
—Cauell* Saturday Journal. Sept. 19, 1SS5. p. t<13.
spank, s. [SPANK, r.] A sounding blow with
the open hand.
*8pank'-er (1), «. [Prob. connected with
spang = a spangle.]
* L A small copper coin.
2. A gold coin. (Prov.)
spank'-er (2), s. [Eng. spank ; -er.J
L Ordinary Language:
1. One who spanks ; applied also to ft
sounding blow with the open hand.
2. One who takes long strides in walking;
a last-going horse. (Colloq.)
3. A tall person ; one taller than the cum*
xnon.
IX Naut. : [DRIVER, «., II. 5.J.
spftnk'-lng, pr. par. & a. [SPANK.]
A, As pr. par. ; (See the verb).
B. As adjective:
1. Moving with a quick, lively pace ; dash-
ing, free-going.
"II you are not mine by entreaty, there an four
flunking greyi ready harnewed in Cropland Park,
here, that Mini! whisk us to town In a minute."— 0.
Cofnuin the Tounger : Poor Gentleman, Iv. 2.
2. Stout, large, considerable, solid. (Cotfog.)
spanking-breeze, s. A strong breeie.
span -ner, «. [Eng. span ; ^r.J
L Ordinary language:
L One who or that which spans.
* 2. The lock of a fusee or carbine.
" My prince's court Is now full of nothing bat bafl
coaU, tpanncrt, aud mueket-resta."— BotceU : Lttttrt.
* 3. A fusee or carbine,
" Tliia day, as his majoty tat at dinner, there cant*
a tall man with hi* tanner mid scarf; whereby every
man In the presence supposed him some uttlcer In lh«
army."— Bawring : Trial of King Charles I., p. 1S«.
4. A screw-key ; an iron instrument for
tightening up or loosening the nuts upon
screws.
**A large iron wrench or tpanner WM aft«rward»
found oil the spot."— Daily Teh-graph, Sept. 14. IBtt.
& A fireman's wrench by which he fastens
or unfastens the couplings of the hose.
II. Marine Steam-eng. : A bar nsed in the
parallel motion of the side-leverniarine engine,
also in some of the earlier engines, the hand*
bar or lever by which the valves were moved
to admit or shut off the steam.
fete, fat, fare, amidst, what, fall, father; we, wet, here, camel, her, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; go, pftt,
or. wore, wolf, work, who, son ; mute, cub, euro, nuite, our, role, fall; try, Syrian. m,c» = e; ey = a; qa = kw.
spanne-w— sparing
4367
span' new (ew as u), *span-newe,
* spoil neowe, n. [ict-1. •jnnajfr, sixingr,
from $f>aiin=& chip, a shaving, and n^r =
new; M. H. Ger. spanniuwe; GUT. sptinneu,
from M. H. Ger. span, Ger. span = & chip, a
splinter, and niuwe, neu — new ; cf. Sw.
spillerny = spill -new; Dan. $]>Unterny =
splinter-new. All these terms thus mean
originally fresh from the hands of the work-
men; fresh-cut.] Quite new, brand-new.
"Am I not totally a«pa»n*w gallant f*
Beaum. * Flet. ; falte One.
'span nlsh Irif;, s. [O. Fr. espanouissement ;
Fr. epanouissemetU ; s'epaitauir= to open out ;
from Lat, exfxindo = to spread out ; ex = out,
and pando = to spread.] The blow of a flower.
(A'o/naunt of the Rose.)
Spar (1), 'Sparre, *. [A.S. $parrian = to
fasten with a bolt ; Out spar = a spar ; It-el.
sjxirri, sperra; Dan. A Sw. spat-re; 0. H. Ger.
sjiarro; II. H. Ger. sparre ; Ger. sparren ;
Gaol. & Ir. sparr. Prob. allied to spear.] A
Inn:,' piece of timber, of no great thickness ;
a piece of sawed timber, a pole. Now seldom
used except in technical or special meanings :
as —
1. Naut. : A long, wooden beam, generally-
rounded, and used for supporting the sails of
YI ^s> Is. It assumes various functions and
names, as, a must, yard, boom, gatf, sprit, &c.
2. In hoisting machinery, spars form the
masts and jibs of derricks, and the elevated
inclined timbers which form sheers for mast-
ing and dismasting vessels.
3. In building, spars are used as rafters, as
Maflbld- poles, or as ledgers to rest on the put-
logs. A common rafter is sometimes called a
•par.
4. The bar of a gate.
•par-deck, s.
Kaut. : Originally one of a temporary cha-
racter, consisting of sparti supported on beams.
Now, the upper deck, with an open waist, or
flush-deck. The term is somewhat loosely
applied.
spar-piece, s. [SPAN-PIECE].
spar-torpedo, ». A torpedo carried on
tliti end of a spar rigged overbi>ard from the
bows of a vessel, and fired either by contact
or electricity. [TORPEDO.]
spar (2), * sparr, s. [A.S. spcer, spcer-stdn,}
A/in.: A name applied to various minerals
•which occur in crystals or which cleave
readily into fragments of definite form with
bright surface, such as rule-spur, fluor-spar, &c.
spar-hung, a. Hung with spar, as a cave.
Spar (3), «. [SPAR (2), v.}
1. Literally & Boxing :
(1) A preliminary motion or flourish of the
partially -bent arms in front of the body ; a
movement in which the boxer is prepared to
act offensively or defensively.
(2) A boxing-match ; a contest with boxing-
gloves.
2. Fig. ; A slight contest ; a skirmish.
spar (1), * sparre (1), sper, spere, sperr,
».(. [A.S. fparian.] [SPAK (1), *.] To lasten
with a bar or bolt ; to bar, to bolt.
" Calk your wimluws, spar np all your doors."
Ben Joiuon : Staple of Jfevv, It L
Spar (2), * aparre (2), tJ.i. & t. [O. Fr. esparer ;
Fr. Sparer — to fling or kick out with the
heels, from Low Ger. sparre = & struggling.]
A* Intransitive :
* 1. To rise and strike with the feet or
•purs. (iSaid of cocks.)
2. To move or flourish the arms about in
front of the body, as in boxing, or in a manner
suitable for offence or defence.
"'Come mi,1 wiid the cnbitriver, sparring away like
clockwork."— IHckeitt: Pickwick, ch. 11.
3. To quarrel in words ; to wrangle. (Colloq.)
B. Trans. : To engage in a boxing-match
with.
spar a ble, B. [See def.] A cast-iron nail
driven into soles of boots and shoes, and so
called from its resemblance in shape to a
sparrow's bill.
sparable-tin, s.
Min. : A name given Tjy Cornfah miners to
crystals of Ca-ssiterita (q.v.), which occur in
ditetragonal pyramids resembling sparable
nails.
spar'-a -drap, spar'-a-drato, ». [Fr.]
Pkarm.: An adhesive plaster spread upon
linen or paper ; a cerecloth.
" With application of the common $paradrab tot
lesuts, this ulcer was by a foutauel kept open." —
Wiieman: Surgery.
spar a drap i cr, *. [Fr.]
Pkarm,.: A machine for spreading plasters.
It is a table with two raised pieces, movable,
and furnished with points by which the cloth
may be stretched, and a spatula for spreading
the composition,
* spar -age (age as I&), * spar'-a-gus, *.
[ASPARAGUS.]
spar-as'-sus, *. IGr. <nrop<icr<r« (sparasso) =
to rend in pieces.]
ZooL : A. genus of Thomisidse. Sparassus
smaragdulus, is a British spider; the male
green, with yellowish abdominal bauds, the
female green.
spa rat-to spcr -ma, «. [Attic Gr. <rira-
parrw (sparatto) =: to rend in pieces, and
ffTreppa. (sperma) = seed.]
Hot. : A genus of Bignoniaceee. The leaves
of Sjwrattosperma lithontriptica are given in
Brazil in cases of stone in the bladder.
* spar'-ble, v.t. [O. Fr. esparpiller.] To scat-
ter, to displace,
" The more purte of theyr company, where thorough
tbatayniple feleabyp wblche uained tlieym self ah«p-
herdes, was dissent- red and tparbelytt." — fitbyun :
Chronycle ; Lout* IX. (HIL l-JMJ.
spare, v.t. & i. [A.S. sparian, from spasr =
spare, sparing ; cogn. with Dut. & Ger. sparen;
IceL & Sw. spara; Dan. spare; Lat. parco.]
A. Transitive:
1. To use frugally ; not to be wasteful of;
not to waste ; to dispense frugally.
" The rather will I tpare my praises towards him."
Shakeip. : All'l Well that End* Writ, ii. L
2. To have unemployed ; to save from »ny
particular use : as, I have time to spare.
3. To part with without inconvenience ; to
dispense with ; to do without.
" I could have better spared a better man."
Shakeep. : 1 Benry 1 1'., T. 4.
i. To forbear, to omit, to refrain from ; to
withhold.
" Spare your arithmetic.1*
Xhukrtp. •' CymbeMne, 1L 4.
H In this use often followed by an infinitive
or clause as an object.
" Being moved, he will not tpart to gird the gods."
SJtaketp, : Voriolanut, L 1.
5. To forbear to inflict or impose upon.
" Spara uay sight the pain." 2>ryd-n. (Todd.)
6. To use tenderly ; to treat with mercy,
pity, or forbearance ; to forbear to atllict,
punish, or destroy.
" Spare ua, good Lord."— Boot of Common Prayer,
(Litany.)
7. To hold in reserve for the use of another;
to give, to afford, to grant, to allow.
" I am poor of thank*, and scarce can spare them."
Sitaknp. ; Cymlxline, It 8.
B. Intransitive:
1. To live sparingly or frugally ; to be par-
simonious, economical, or frugal ; not to be
liberal or profuse.
" Spare not for cost.**
SAaXesp. : Romeo 4 Juliet, Iv. 4.
2. To use mercy or forbearance ; to be mer-
ciful or forgiving ; to forgive.
" Jealousy Is the rage of a man : therefore he will
not tpare in the day of vengeance. "—Pruuerbt vL 34.
Spare, * spar, a, & s. [A.S. «7>rer; cogn.
with IceL sparr; Dan. spar (in sparsom, =
thrifty^) ; Sw. spar (iu sparsam) \ Ger. spar
(in spdrlich); Gr. o-jrapvos (sparnos) = rare,
lacking; Lat. parcua = sparing.]
A. As adjective:
L Parsimonious, frugal, thrifty ; not liberal
or profuse ; chary.
M Are they tpare hi dletJ"
Shafcetp. : Henry V.t li 1.
2. Scanty ; not plentiful or abundant : as, a
spare diet.
3. Lean, thin, meagre, wanting flesh,
*" Her cheek was pale ; her form was ipare."
Scott ; M'irinion, ii. 4.
4. Over and above what is necessary ; super-
fluous, superabundant ; that may be dis)>eused
with.
" Learning- seema more adapted to the female world
than to the male, because they have mi.r* tft.ire time
upon their hands, and lead a more sedentary life."—
Additon : Spectator.
5. Held or kept in reserve or for an emer-
gency ; additional ; not required for present
use ; as, a spare bed, a spare anchor, &c.
6. Slow. (Prov.)
*B. As substantive:
1, Parsimony ; frugal use ; economy.
" I make 110 tpare." Shaketp. : Btnry Vtll^ T. 4
2, Moderation, restraint.
" Killing for sacrifice without any ipart.'—BoUand
(Todd.)
3, An opening in a gown or petticoat ; a
placket.
* spare' -fdl» a. [Bug. spare ; -ful(l^] Sparing,
frugal, chary.
* Spare'-ful-ness, s. [Eng. tparejul; -ness.]
The quality or state of being spareful ; spuriug-
ness, frugality.
" Largest hia handi could never skill of tparrful ntu."
Sidney: Arcadia, bk. li.
spare'-l^t adv. [Eng. s;>are, a. ; -ly.] In a
sparing manner ; sparingly, sparsely.
" Alight, and iparely stip, and wait
Fur rest iu this outbuilding near."
Matt/tew Arnold ; tiranda Vhartrtuu.
spare -ness, s. [Eng. spare, a. ; -ness.} The
quality or state of being spare, lean, or thin ;
leanness.
" A tparenat and slonclernew ol stature.''— Sam-
monti : Herman*, vol. iv., ser. 'i.
spar'-er, s. [Eng. sparse), y. ; ^r.J One who
spares ; one who is economical or frugal
" Very thrlftie and overgrea/- t^arert." — f. UMund:
Pliny, bk, xt, en. ilx.
Spare'-rib, 5. [Eng. spare, a., and rib.] The
piece of a hog taken from the side, consisting
of the ribs with little flesh on them.
* spare-wort, s. [SpBAawoar.]
spar -ga'-nl-um, s. [Lat., from Gr. <rrrop-
yo.vt.Qv (sparganion) = the bur-weed ; <rv6.pyo.voy
(sparganon) = a band, from the form of the
leaf, which is long and narrow.]
Bot. : Bur- weed (q.v.); a genus of Typhacese.
Spadix spherical ; perianth of three to six
spathulate, mem brauoua scales; stamens two
to three ; ovary one- or two-celled ; fruit a
small drupe. Known species about ten.
spar'-ga-no-sis, s. [Gr. <nrapydvu<ns (spar-
gau<lsis) = tke. wrapping a child iu swaddling
clothes.]
Pathology :
* L Bpargosis (q.v.).
2. Elephantiasis Arabum (E. Wilson). [EL*
FH A Nil AS 1 3.]
* Sparge, v.t. [Lat spargo = to scatter, to
sprinkle.] To dash or sprinkle ; to throw
water upon in a shower of small drops.
* spar-ge-f&o'-tion, *. [SPAROK.] The act
of sprinkling.
" The operation was performed \>y spargefnetion, ln»
proper time ol the moon."— Swift : Tale of a. Tub, f IT.
Sparg'-er, «. [SPAROE.] A sprinkler ; usually
a cup with a perforated lid, or a pipe witli a
perforated nozzle. Used for damping paper
clothes, &c,
spar -go sis, * spar ga no sis, s. [Gr.
ciropydw (spargao) = to be full ; Fr. spargose.]
Pathol. : Distension of the breasts with
milk, which is secreted in abundance, but
with difficulty or entire absence of flow.
spar hawk, * spar-hank, s. [SPARROW-
HAWK.]
spar'-l-dce, s. pi. [Lat. spar^iisy = Chr*
sophrys aurata, the gilthead (q.v.); Lat. fem.
pi. adj. suff, -idee.]
1. Ichthy. : Sea-breams ; a family of Acan-
thopterygian Fishes, division P«-rciformea,
Body compressed, oblong, covered with scales;
cutting teeth in front of jaws, or molars at
sides, palate generally toothless. One dorsal,
formed by a spinoitsaiid soft portion of nearly
equal development ; anal with three spines,
ventrals thoracic. The family is divided into
five groups based upon differences of denti-
tion : Cantharina, Haplodactylina, Sflrgina,
Pagrina, and Pimelepterina. (Gunther.)
2. Palceont. : They appear first in the Chalk
of Lebanon.
spar'-ing, pr. par. & a. [SPARK, v.}
A* As pr. par. : (See the verb).
boil, boy; pout, J6%1; oat, 90!!, chorus, 9hin» bench; go, gem; thin, this; sin, as; expect, Xenophon, exist. -Ing.
-clan, -tlan = shan. -tioa, -sioa = shun; -tion, -slon = «**ft"1 -dons, -tious, -sious = shiis. -bio, -die, &c. = bel, del.
4368
sparingly— sparse
B. As adjective :
1. Saving, parsimonious, chary, frugal.
" Christ . . . npODjost occuiloiii WM not iimriny In
the use of it,"—Bf>. Hartley : Hermviu, vul lit. ser. 81.
• 2. Scanty, little.
" Of this there la with you tparing memory, or none ;
bat we have lame knowledge thereof— /foown. 1 Todd.)
8. Spare ; not abundant ; abstemious.
" Be mindful of thkt waring board."
TkuTniuH ; Autumn. SW.
• 4. Merciful, kind ; willing to pity and
•pare.
*piir'-Ing-l& adv. [Eng. sparing; -ly.]
1. In a sparing, frugal, or economical man-
ner ; frugally, parsimoniously.
*' And taught at schools much my thologlc stuff,
But sound religion iparinyli/ MWEh.
Covper: Tirocinium, 196.
2. Scantily; not abundantly ; sparsely.
" The torders whereon you plant fruit tree* should
be larxe, and set with fine flown ; but thin atid
tparingly, lest they deceive the tree*."— Bacvn :
Mtt'tyt ; Of Garden*.
• 3. With abstinence or moderation ; absti-
nently, moderately.
" Christians are obliged to taste eren the Innocent
pleasure* of life but tixiringly.'—Atttrbury.
• 4. Seldom ; not frequently.
"The morality of a grave sentence, affected by
Lucan, Is tuore tptiringly used by Virgil."— itryden,
•5. Cautiously, tenderly, with forbearance.
" Speech of touch towards others should be iptirtngly
ttsed; for discourse ought to be as a nelit. without
earning home to any man."— Bacon : JUtayt; O/
spar' Ing-ness, s. [Eng. sparing ; -ness.]
1. The quality or state of being sparing;
frugality, parsimony.
2. Caution, care, forbearance.
"This opinion, I say. Mr. Hobbes mentions aa
DOMlble: but he does it with such heeitiuicy, diffi-
dence, and i pu Hn?n«M, aa shows plainly that he meant
It only as a but subterfuge to recur to."— Clark* .' On
CJU Att,ibutt», prop. lu.
spark (1), * sparke, «. [A.8. spearca ; cogn.
with O. Dut. sparcke; Low Ger. sparke; IceL
tpraka; Pan. sprage = to crackle.)
1. A small particle of fire or of ignited sab-
stance emitted from a burning body.
" Man Is born onto trouble, aa the iparJu fly up-
ward."—Job T. 7.
2. A small shining body or transient light ;
S sparkle.
3. A small portion of anything vivid or
mi-five, or that, like a spark, may be kindled
into activity or flame.
" The small intellectual tpark which he poei«tsed
was put out by the fuel"— Macaulay : Hut. Eng.,
•h. m,
•park-arrester, s. A wire-cage or other
contrivance placed upon the chimney of a
locomotive or a portable engine, to prevent
the passage of sparks from the chimney.
•park-condenser, s.
L Elect. : [CONDENSER, «., II. 10. (S)].
2. Rail. : A means of carrying away sparks
from the locomotive chimney to m chamber
where they are extinguished.
Spark (2), *. [Icel. aparkr, tprakr = lively,
sprightly ; Norw. tproek = cheerful, lively.]
L A gay young fellow ; a brisk, showy man.
" The florid (ustian of a rhyming tpnrk."
I" ,,i,f,fi •, atrephorit Lam.
2. A lover, a beau, a gallant
••park (1) v.i. [SPARK (i)> *.] To emit
particles of flre ; to sparkle.
** Delight upon her face, and sweetness shlii'd :
Her eyes do tpark as atarres. "
/'. Fletcher: ThamaJt*. egL vi.. s, 19.
* spark (2), v.i. [SPARK (2), «.] To play the
•park or gallant.
spark'-er, *. [Eng. tpark (1), •• ; -w.] A
spark-arrester (q.v.).
* spark'-ful, * sparkc full, o. [Eng. tpark;
•full.] Lively, brisk, gay.
" Hitherto will our »nark/ul youth laugh at their
|res,t grandfathers' English, who had more care to do
well than to speak minion like."— Camdm : /iemaint,
* Spark Uh. a. [Eng. spark (1); -ish.]
1. Airy, gay, lively, brisk.
" Is anything more tparkith and better humoured
than Venus's accosting her sou in the deserts of
Libyaf— Walth.
2. Showily dressed, fine, showy.
' A daw, to be tparkiih, trick'd himself up with all
the gay feathers he could muter.'' — ,
fabt^.
* spark ishly", adv. {Eng. sparkish; >ly.\
bu as to sparkle ; showily, gaily.
* Kach t.iitUiuhole and skirt, ami hem Is seen
SparkUMy edged with lace of yellow K"l'!."
Tennant: AnMtrr fair, 11. 4T.
•spar'-kle, *spar-cle, *. [Adiiuin. from
•part (IX*. (q-v.).j
1. A small spark, a luminous particle.
'* The tparkla ee«iu'd up to the skies to file."
Fairfax : (Ivd/rey of ttvulvyn*, L ft.
2. Luminosity, lustre.
" The tparkle and flash of the ftunnMne."
'-w: Milt* titandith, v.
3. A spark, a small portion.
" I caniiot deny certain tparklet of honest ambition."
—Wotton ; tetter to tht King (an. 1637).
spar'-kle (1), v.i. & t. [SPARKLE, *.]
A. Intransitive :
1. To emit sparks ; to send off small ignited
or shining particles.
2. To shine, as if giving out sparks ; to
glisten, to glitter, to flash, to twinkle.
" I see bright honour tparkle through your eyes.'
Milton: Ar cadet. 87.
•3. To be brilliant or showy ; to show off,
" Politulus is a fine young gentleman, who tparUei
In all the shining things of dies* and equijuge,' —
Watt*.
4. To emit little bubbles which glitter in
the light. (Byron: Childe Harold, iii. 8.)
* B. Trans. : To emit with coruscations ; to
shine or sparkle with.
* spar'-kle (2), v.t. [A corrupt, of sparpil
(q.v.).] To scatter.
"The laudgntve hath tparkl«d his army without
any further enterprise. "— Start Paper*, x. 718.
* spar'-kler, *. [Eng. sparkl(e); -er.] One
who or that which sparkles ; one whose eyes
sparkle.
"See the iparkler shaking her elbow for R whole
night together, and thumbing the table with a dice-
box."— Guardian, No. 130.
"spark'-let, *. [Eng. spartyU), s. ; dim. suff.
-let.] A little spark. (Cotton; Ode to Night.)
* spark -II ness, «. [Eng. sparkling) ; -new.]
The quality or state of being sparkling ; vi-
vacity.
" Sir John [Buckling] threw his repartees about the
table with much tptirklimtu. and geuUleuesa of witu"
—Aubrey ; Anecdotet. 1L 65L
spark' -ling, pr. par. & a. [SPARKLE (1), v.]
A. As pr. par. : (See the verbX
B. As adj. : Emitting sparks, glittering ;
hence, brilliant, lively, bright.
" And he continued , when wone days were oome,
To deal about his tftnrkling eloquence."
H'ordtvforth : Axcurtlon, hk. 1L
•spark'-lin^-l^, adv. [Eng. sparkling ; -ly.]
lu a sparkling manner; with vividness or
brilliancy.
" Diamonds sometimes would look more tparklingty
than they were wont."— Boyl* : Works, L i&2.
* spark'- Ung-ngss, *. [Eng. sparkling;
-ness.] The quality or state of being sparkling ;
brilliancy, sparkle.
" I have observed a manifestly greater clearness and
tparklingnet* at eotue times th&u at others."— boyle :
Workt, i. i&3.
spar' -ling, «. [Ger. spierling.} A smelt Also
apelt spirting, or spurting.
" The tpnrling should be protected, a* It was a fish
they all fiked.'— /S«W, Jan. 23, 188«.
* spar' lyre (30- as ir), *. [A.S. tpocr-lira.}
The calf of the leg.
spar'-no dus, *. [Gr. ^nropi-oc (spamos) =
rare, few, and 6£ou$ (odoits) = a tooth.]
Pafaont. : A genus of Sparidse, of Eocene
age.
spaTy-oid, a. & t. [Lat sparvt — the gilthcad !
Eng. suff. -otd.]
* A. v4« adj. : Of or belonging to the Sparidce.
B. As subst. : Any individual of theSparidae.
" In our days tparouii are held to be of little value."
— rarrell : iSrit. FiAei (ed. 3rd), 1L IS*.
spar old -scales, 8. pi.
Ichthy. : The name given by Agasslz to the
peculiar scales of the Sparidte.
" Sparoid-tcalei are ... thin, broader than long.
with the centre of growth near their poaterlor border.
and the lines of structure lying parallel to the poste-
rior or free border, but becoming atrniuht laterally."—
Yarrell ; firittoh Fisha (ed. Srd), 1L 136.
*spar'-pU, * spar' pic, *spar'-poil,
•X [0. Fr. eeparpiUer.} To scatter, to spread
abroad, to diaperse.
spar' rer, ». One wlio §pars ; a pugilii:.
spar '-ring, •. The act of boxing; pugiliaiu
spaV-row, * spar -ewe, •sparwe, a
[Mid. Eng. sparwe, sparewe; A.S. spearwa;
Icel.spor; Dan.s^mru; Sw. sparf; O. H- Ger.
sparo ; M. H. Ger. spar, whence Ger. sperling;
all from Tent, type sjmrwa (lit. = a flatterer),
from root spur- = to quiver, hence to flutter.]
[SPAR (2), V.]
Ornith. : Passer domesticits (Pyrgita domes-
tica, Cuvier), the House Sparrow, a well-
known bird, the constant follower of civilian)
man. It ranges over the British Islands and
the Continent, into the North of Africa and
Asia, and has been introduced into America
and Australia. Sparrows are found even in
crowded cities and in manufacturing tuwus,
these differing only from the country birds in
being dirtier, and, if possible, more d
Mantle of male brown striped with black ;
head bluish-gray ; two narrow bands, one
white and the other rusty-yellow, on wings;
cheeks grayish-white, front of neck Mack,
under-parts light-gray. From a high anti-
quity, their great fecundity, their attachment
to their young, their extreme pugnacity, and
the large tolls they levy on the farmer and
market-gardener have been commented on
by writers on ornithology, but opinions have
long been divided on the subject of their
alleged service to man in destroying insect
pests. English farmers, however, settled the
question to their own satisfaction, and in
many villages sparrow-clubs exist, from the
funds of which a small sum (about twopence
a dozen) is paid for the destruction of these
birds. Dr. Coues (The English Sparrow in
America, 1885) says that these birds intro-
duced to keep down insect life, "have proved
a failure, and are now generally regarded as a
distinct curse." This opiuion is now generally
entertained in the United States, ami th>-
sparrows are also disliked for their combative
disposition, and their tendency to drive off
other birds. They frequent the cities and a<M
an agreeable element of bird life to the streets.
The name sparrow is also applied in this country
to several of the FrinKillidie. [HEDGE-SP.VRHOW,
BEED-SPARROW, TREB-SPARBOW.]
flparrow-bill, *. [SPARABLE.]
sparrow-hawk, s.
Ornith. : Accipiter nisus, common In Great
Britain, extending across Europe, through
Asia to Japan. The adult male is abouttwelvt
inches long, dark-brown on the upper surface,
softening into gray as the bird grows old ; the
entire under-surface is rusty-brown, with
bands of a darker shade. The female is about
fifteen inches long, the upper surface nearly
resembling that of male bird in ground-colour,
but having many of the feathers white at the
base ; under surface grayish- white, with dark
transverse bars. The Sparrow-hawk is very
destructive to small quadrupeds and young
birds, and is practically the only bird of prey
the English game-preserver need fear. The lien
lays four or five eggs irregularly blotched with
brownish-crimson on a bluish- white ground.
sparrow-tongue, s.
Hut. : Polygonum aviculart*
sparrow's dung, s. .
Bot. : tialsola Kali.
spar- row -grass, spaV-r£- grass, *.
[See def.J A corruption of asparagus (q.v.).
spaV- row -wort, •. [Eng. sparrow, and
wort.]
Bot. : The genus Passerina (q.v.).
, a. fEng. spar (2), B. ; -y.] Besem.
bling spar ; consisting of or abounding with
spar, spathose.
" And with the flowers are Intermingled stones
Uparry aud bright, the scatterings of the Mil*.
Wordsworth : Excurtiim, bit. rt
sparry-anhydrite, «. [CUBE-SPAB.)
sparry Iron- ore, *. [SIDERITE.J
spar ry grass, «. [SPARROW-GRASS.]
sparse, o. [Lat. sjKtrsus, pa. par. of tpargo
= to scatter, to sprinkle,]
1. Ord, Lang. : Thinly scattered ; set,
placed, or planted here and there; not close
together ; not dense.
" The congregation was very tpane. "—Rtad* ; BarA
Cafh. eh. T.
2. Bot. : Scattered (q.v.>
Gte, fat, fare, amidst, what, fall, father ; we, wet, here, camel, her, there ; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine ; go, pot,
or, wore, woli; work, who, son; mute, cub. cure, unite, oar, rale, fall; try, Syrian, re, 09 = e; ey = »; qa - kw.
sparse— spathiform
4369
••parse. * sperse, r.t. [SPARSE, a.] To
scatter, to disperse, to put abroad.
" And like ft raging flood they tpnried are,
Aild uuerfluw each countrey. field and plaine."
rairrfax: Godfrey of Boulogne, vi- 1.
• sparged, * spersed, pa. par. or a. [SPA RSE,
f.J
• spar'-sed-ly, adv. [Eng. sparsed; -ly.] In
a scattered manner ; thinly, sparsely, not
densely.
" There are doubtless many such soils tpartedly
thruuy hunt this nation."— Evelyn : Pomona. (Pref.)
sparse'-ly, adv. (Eng. sparse, a. ; -ly.] In a
sparse manner ; thinly, not densely or thirkly.
" An utterly barren country three hundred leagues
long by from sixty to eighty h™.l, t/xiriely inhabited
oy a young, hardy, warlike r;ice." — Standard, Jan. 15,
1886.
•parse ness, s. [En?, sparse; -ness.'] The
quality or state of being sparse ; thinness ;
scattered state : as, The sparseness of the
population.
•spar'-sim, adv. [Lat.] Scatteredly, here
and there.
(part, s. [ESPARTO.]
apart grass, s.
Bat. : Spartina stricta.
ipar-ta-ite, ». [After Sparta, New Jersey,
where found ; suff. -ite(Min.); Ger. spartait.]
Mineralogy :
1. A variety of Calcite (q.v.), containing
•ome carbonate of manganese, occurring with
line ores.
2. The same as ZINCITB (q.v.).
Spar -tan, a. & s. [Lat. Spartanus.']
A. As aflj. : Of or pertaining to ancient
Sparta or the Spartans ; hence, hardy, un-
daunted, indomitable : as, Spartan courage.
B. As subst. : A native or inhabitant of
Bparta.
Spartan-dog, s. A bloodhound ; hence,
• cruel or bloodthirsty person.
" O Spartan dog,
More fell than anguish, hunger, or the sea."
Shateif. : Othello, v. 1
gpar'-teine, ». [Mod. Lat. spart(ium); -tint
(Chan.).}
Chem. : C^HajNj. An alkaloid discovered
by Dr. Stenhouse in 1851, in Spartium sco-
fariutn. It is a thick, colourless, transparent
oil, heavier than water, and possesses a pecu-
liar, unpleasant odour, and a very bitter
taste. It boils at 288°, is strongly alkaline,
iparingly soluble in water, very poisonous,
»ll(l resembles nicotine in its compounds.
lake the latter it is a nitrite base.
•par'-ter-Ie, ». [Sp. esparteria = a place for
making articles of esparto (q. v.).] A collec-
tive name for the various kinds of articles
manufactured from esparto -grass, aa mats,
nets, cordage, ropes, &C,
• sparthe, >. [Lat. spartha.] An axe or hal-
bert.
spar-ti-na, i. [Or. viraprliv (spartine) =
a rope or cord. Named from the use to which
the leaves are put.]
Sot. : Cord-grass ; a genus of Grasses, tril*
Chloreae. Spikes two or more, unilateral,
empty glumes two. Known species eight,
chi-fly from warm countries. One, Spartina
Itricta, the Twin-spiked Cord-grass, is British,
being found in mnrtdy salt marshes in the
east and south-east of England. There are
two sub-species, S. itricta proper and S. alter-
nifoliu.
ipar'-ti-um (t as sh), ». [Or. <rirafrloy(spar.
tion) ~ a small cord, a kind of broom ;
Spartium junceum.]
Bot. : A genus of Cytiseae. Shrubs thickly
•et with brush-like verdant branches, very
ornamental, and in summer covered with
white or yellow papilionaceous flowers,
fipartium junceum is the Spanish-broom. In
France and Spain a thread made from its fibres
to twisted into cordage, or sometimes even
woven into cloth. It is used also as a green
food. It was introduced into English gardens
In 1548, and has since been a favourite
shrub. Its flowers are very attractive to
bees. S. monospermum, which has snow-white
flowers, grows on sand dunes in Spain, Bar-
bary, Arabia, &c., binding them together.
Its twigs are used for tying bundles, and as
a food for goats.
•spar'-y, * spar ie, a. [Eng. spar(e); .«/.]
Sparing, parsimonious.
" Homer being otherwise Iparie enough in speaking
of pi«:tures and colours."—/*. Holland : Plina, bk.
ITxiii.. ch. vii.
spasm, * apasme, s. [Fr. spasme = the
cramp, from Lat. spasmum, accus. of spasmus,
Gr. o-7rao-u,6s (spasmos) — a spasm, a convul-
sion, from ffjrdta (spaa) ~ to draw, to pluck ;
Sp. espasmo, pasmo ; Ital. spasmo, spasimo.]
1. Pathol. : A violent and involuntary con-
traction of the muscles. When partial, of
considerable duration, and attended by hard-
ness of the muscles, but not by uncon-
sciousness, they are called Tonic spasms or
Spastic contractions ; when there are rapidly
alternating contractions and relaxations they
are Clonic spasms. They may affect the
bronchi!, the glottis, the bladder, &c. Nearly
the same as Convulsion.
" It cureth those who have their necks drawne
backward to their shoulders with the titatme."— I'
Jfolltind: Pliny, bk. «., ch. V.
2. A sudden, violent, and generally fruitless
effort : as, a spasm of repentance.
*spas mat Ic, spas mat inke, 'spas-
mat leal, o. [As if from a Lat. spasmati-
cus.J
1. Of the nature of or pertaining to spasm,
spasmodic.
" The ligament* and sinews of my love to you have
been so strong, that they were never yet subject
to such ipaiimttical shrinking and convulsions." —
BomU: LtUeri, bk. ii., let ffll.
2. Suffering from or liable to spasms.
" A soveraigne remedie for them that bee bursten
or ipatinaticke , that is to say, veieil with the crarnpe. "
— P. Holland ; Pliul, bk. It, ch. vL
spas mod -fc, a. & s. [Fr. tpasmndiipie, from
Gr. o-irao-Mcion? (spasmodes), from on-au^os = a
spasm (q.v.) ; Ital. spasmodico.]
A* As adjective :
1. Pertaining or relating to spasm ; con-
sisting in spasm ; convulsive : as, spasmodic
asthma.
2. Marked by strong effort, but of brief
duration ; violent, but short-lived ; evanes-
cent ; not permanent.
" A benevolent movement which otherwise might
be dissipated in ipaiinodK and evanescent effort*?*—
Standard, Jan. 16, ISM.
B. As subst. : A medicine or preparation
good for removing spasm ; an antispasmodic.
•ff Spasmodic School of Poets : A term fre-
quently applied to certain authors, of whom
Alexander Smith and Philip James Bailey
may be taken as representatives. Their
writings are distinguished by a certain un-
reality and straining after effect, and were
ridiculed by Aytoun (under the pseudonym
of T. Percy Jones), in Firmttian : a Spasmodic
Tragedy. (Davenport Adams.)
spas mod ic-al. a. [Bug. spasmodic; -al.]
Pertaining or relating to spasm ; spasmodic.
spas - mod'- Ic-al-ly, adv. [Eng. spas-
modical ; -ly.] In a spasmodic manner.
* spaa'-mo-dist, t. [Eng. spasmodic) ; -ist.]
One of the spasmodic school. (Poe.)
8pas-m6r-o-gy, s. [Gr. o-rrao-uos (spasmos)
= a spasm, and ACT-OS (logos) = a word, a dis-
course.] The doctrine of spasms.
spas -tie, a. [Gr. <rirao-Tucoc (sjaMikoi)."] Per-
taining or relating to spasm ; spasmodic.
spastic-contractions, «. pi [SPASM.]
spas-tl9'-I-ty, >. [Eng. ipattie; -Uy.]
1. A state of spasm.
2. A tendency to or capability of suffering
spasm.
spat, pret. ofv. [SPIT, ».]
spat (1), ». [From spat, pret. of tpit (q.v.).]
The spawn of shell-fish ; specif., the develop-
ing spawn of the oyster.
" It is of the ipat in its microscopic stage that the
dredger, really concerned in knowing his business.
knew little, and needed to know much."— Daily Tele,
graph, August SI, 1385.
spat (2), S. [Etym. doubtful)
1. A blow. (Prov.)
2. A petty combat ; a little quarrel or dl»-
sension. (Amer.)
" A tpat between the feminine heads of two faml-
Ue*)."— An American Corretpondent \ultoteit Qtieriet,
March 12. 1887, p. 200.
spat (3), spatt, s. [Etym. doubtful; bnt
prubably a shortened form of spatternr upatter-
duih.} A sliort spatterdash, reaching to a
little above the ankle. (Scotch.)
spat (1), v.i. & t. [SPAT (i), «.]
A. Intrans. : To deposit spat or spawn.
" Inasmuch as oysters continue fpattliig a* late •*
October. "-DnilyTeleorai>h. August 31. 1885.
* B. Trans. : To spawn.
" Unless they be so newly spar."— Defoe : Tour Ihnt
Great Britain, L ».
* spat (2), v.i. [SPAT (2), ».] To dispute, to
quarrel.
• spat (3), v.t. [An abbrev. of spatter (q.v.).]
To spatter, to defile.
spa tan'-gi dffi, s. pi. [Mod. Lat spatang(tu);
Lat. fern. pi. adj. suff. -idol.]
Zool. £ PaUeont. : A family of Echinoidea,
with several genera. Test oval, oblong, or
heart-shaped ; ambulacra petalokl, the an-
terior one unpaired ; anus posterior ; mouth
inferior. Bands of microscopic tubercles
known as fascioles, are generally present,
differently placed in different genera. They
commence in the Chalk.
spa-tan -gus, ». [Gr. mraTayyo; (spatanggot)
= a kind of sea-urchin.]
Zool. it Po-Ueont. : The type genus of Spa-
tangidie(q.v.). Spatangui purpureus is British.
The genus commences in the Tertiary.
spatfh'-ooek, » [Prob. for despalcK-cock.]
1. A fowl killed and immediately broiled, OB
some sudden occasion.
2. A boy's game.
spate (1), spalt, s. [Gael., Irish speid.] A
sudden heavy flood, especially in mountain
districts, caused by heavy rainfalls ; a torrent
of rain.
"Roaring tpat-i of turbid and toll-laden wat«r."—
field, Oct. 8, 1885.
* spate (2), ». [SPATHK.]
•pate-bone, s. The shoulder-bone.
" Gnawing the Ipate-bone of a shoulder of mutton.*
—fuller: Church Hift., V. i 33.
spa tha, s. [SPATHE.]
• spa tha -ce-re, t. pi. [Fern. pi. of Mod.
Lat. spathaceus, from Lat. spatha (q.v.).]
Bot. : The eighth order in Linnseus's Natural
System of classification. Genera, Leucoium,
Amaryllis, &c.
spa tha ceofis (ce as sh), o. [Eng. spath(e);
-aceous.)
Bot. : Having, or resembling a spathe.
spath -al, o. [Eng. spath(t) ; -al.]
Bot. : Furnished with or having a spathe.
spathe, ». [Lat spatKa; Gr. o-jra6>n (spathe)
= any broad blade of wood or metal, a spathe
of some plants. (See def.)]
Bot. : A large coloured bract in the Palms
and the Aracere, enveloping the spadix during
aestivation and sheltering the organs of repro-
duction from injury, as the perianth does in
an ordinary plant [See cut under Spadix.]
spathed, a. [Eng. spaih(e); -ed.}
Bot. : Having a spathe ; spathaL
spa thcl-la, s. [SPATHEI.I.E.]
spa thelle , spa thcl la, spa thll'-la,!,
[Mod. Lat, dimin. from spatha (q. v.).3
Botany (PI.):
1. (Of the first two forms): Desvaujc's name,
adopted by De Candolle, for the valves or
valvula of which the bracts in grasses are
composed.
2. (Of all forms): Little spathes arnnnd
each division of the inflorescence enclosed
within a common spathe in Palms. a
spath' -le, a. [Fr. spatKiyue, from Ger. spat\
= spar.]
Min. : Constituting or resembling a spar ;
spathose ; sparry ; lamellar in structure. (See
compound.)
spathic iron-ore, spathose iron-
ore, S. [BlDERITE.J
spath' -I-form, o. [Ger. ^J•«^^ = 8par, and
Eng. form.] Resembling spar in form.
boil, boy ; pout, Jowl ; cat, cell, chorus, 9hin, bench ; go, gem ; thin, this ; sin, as ; expect, Xenophon, ejplst. ph = t,
-dan, -tlan = ab.an. -tion, -sion =sliun; -tion, -oion = zl\aa. -clous, -ttoaa, -sious = sliaa. -ble, -die, ike. = bel, del.
4370
spathiopyrite— sp ay
•path-i-£-pyr'-Ite, s. [Gr. tnrddn
and Eng. pyriU.] [SPATHE.]
Min, : A mineral occurring in rounded
crystals with angles near those of leucopyrite.
Crystallization, orthorhoiubic. Hardness, 4'J ;
sp. gr. 67; colour, tin-white when broken,
but rapidly tarnishing to to a dark steel-gray.
An analysis yielded : arsenic, 61 '46 ; sulphur,
2-37 ; cobalt, 14-97 ; calcium, 4'22; iron, lti'47.
Found at Bieber, Hesse.
spath 6 bat-Is, ». [Or. enrafcj (spathe), and
Lat. batis = a ray.] [SHATHE.]
Palceont. : A genus of Rhinobatidff, from the
CMite. It is closely aUied to, if not identical
with, Rhinobatus.
spath-ft-dao'-tyl-us, *. [Gr. <nra0ij (spathe),
and SBICTVAO* (daktulos) ~ a finger.] [SPATHE.]
Paheont. : A genus of Clupeidie, from Ter-
tiary Swiss formations.
spa tho do O, *. [Gr. <nrd^j (spathe), and
eTdos = form. From the form of the calyx.]
[SPATHE.]
Bot. : A genus of Bignoniacefe. Tall trees
from the tropics of Asia and Africa, having
the leaves unequally pinnate, the inflorescence
in panicles, the calyx apathaceous, and bright
orange or purple flowers.
•pa thol -6 bfts, 8. [Gr. <nr<£0i) (spaOie), and
Ao/Jo« (lobes) = a lobe.] [SPATHE.]
Bot. : A genus of Dalbergiese, SpatJiolobus
Roxburghii, called also Butea parvijlora, a sub-
Himalayan tree, exudes a red gum resembling
kino.
spath -ose (1), t sp&th'-ous (1), o. [Kng.
8path(e) ; -ose, -ous.]
Bot. : Of, belonging to, possessing, or re-
sembling a apathe,
spath ose (2), t spath ous (2), o. [Ger.
spath — spar ; Eng. stiff. -ose, -ous.]
M in. : The same as SPATHIC (q.v.).
sp&th -u late, a. [SPATULATK.]
Spath-ur'-a, *. [Gr. tnrafo) (spathe), and ovpa
(aura) = a tail The name refers to the spat-
ules at the
end of the ex- A
terior tail-
feathers.]
Ornith. : A
genus of Tro-
. cliilidfe(q.v.).
Bill straight,
slender ; tail
very deeply
forked, exte-
rior feathers
very long,
bare almost
to end, where
they have a
racket shaped
web; tarsi
covered with
large muff of
soft down.
Several species, from Peru, Santa Fe, and
Bolivia.
* spa tl-al (t as sh), a. [SPACI AL.)
* spa'-tl-al- ly (t as ah), adv. [SPACIALLY.]
* spa' -ti ate (tl as Shi), v.i. [Lat. sp&tiatns,
pa. par. of spatior.} [SPACE, $.} To rove, to
ramble.
"Confined to a narrow chamber, be could tpttttate
at large through the whole universe."—
8PATHT7RA UNDERWOODII.
A. Male. a. Female.
Spat-ling, «. TA.S. gpattian = to froth, spoil
= spittle (q.v.).] (See compound.)
spatling-poppy, s,
Bot. : Silene inftata. So named from the
spittle-like froth often seen upon it. (Prior.)
[CUCKOO-SPIT.J
•pat'-ter, v.t. & i. [A frequent, from spott v.
(q.v.).]
A. Transitive:
L Literally:
L To scatter a liquid substance on or over ;
to sprinkle with something, liquid or semi-
liquid, that befouls ; to bespatter.
** Be cornea, the herald of a noity world.
With tj.attmr-4 boota, itrapp'd wai«t. and frozen
bdBT Cowper: TtuJt, IT. 6.
2. To scatter about, as a liquid.
*' Where fcinmh'd dogs, Ut* giianlinna of my door.
Shall lick their many led master* »fnttter d gore."
fofM.- Hum*r; Iliad xxii. W.
II. Figuratively :
1. To asperse, to defame,
• 2. To throw out anything foul or offensive.
B. Intrans: To eject anything, as out of
the mouth, in a scattered manner ; to sputter.
" Tiie Gruve tpatter\\ and shook Ills bead, saying,
tw.ia the grr.ttrst error he had committed since be
knew what belougM to a soldier."— Boieell : Uttert,
bk. L, let. 15.
spat -ter-dash, >. [Eng. spatter, and dash,]
A leather legging for equestrians ; a covering
of cloth or leather for the leg, fitting upon
the shoe ; a gaiter.
" Herv'i a fellow made for amoldier ; there's a leg for
a tjMttenia*^." — Sheridan : Camp, t 3.
* spat -ter-dashe<I, a. [Eng. spatterdash ;
-&L] Wearing spatterdashes.
spat -tie, v.t. [SPATTLE (2), s.]
Pottery: To sprinkle, as earthenware, with
glaze or coloured slip; to make party-coloured
ware.
* spat'-tle (1), «. [SPITTLE.]
spat-tie (2), $, [Lat. spatula.)
1. Ord. Lang. : A spatula (q.v.),
2. Pottery: A tool for mottling a moulded
article with colouring matter.
spat -tling, pr. par. or. a. [SPATTLE, p.]
spattllng machine, s.
Pottery : A machine for sprinkling earthen-
ware with glaze or coloured slip, to make
party-coloured, ware.
Spat -u-la, a, [Lat. rtimin. from spatha.]
[SPADE, *"j
1. Ord. fang. : A knife, with a broad, thin,
flexible blade, used by druggists, colour -
compounders, painters, &c., for spreading
plasters and working pigments.
2. Surg, : A flat instrument, angular or
straight, for depressing the tongue.
3. Ornith. ; A genus of Anatidse, with five
species : one (Spatula clypeata), the Shoveller,
peculiar to the northern hemisphere, and four
peculiar respectively to Australia, New Zea-
land, South Africa, and South America. Bill
much longer than head, compressed at base,
widening at end, lamellae projecting conspicu-
ously from base to near broadest part ; tail
short, graduated, of fourteen pointed feathers ;
legs very short, hind toe small, free, ualobed.
tspat-u-lar'-a-a, «. [Mod. Lat, dimin.
from spatula (q.v.).J
Ichthy. : A synonym of Polyodon (q.v.).
sp&f -n-late, spath'-n-late, a. [SPATULA.]
1. Ord. Lang.: Shaped like a spatula; re-
sembling a spatula in form or shape.
2. Bot. : Oblong, with the lower end very
much attenuated, so that the whole resembles
a chemist's spatula, as the leaf of iteUi*
perennis.
spat -ule, x. [SPATULA.]
1. Ord. Lang. : A spatula.
"Stirring It thrice a day with a fpofula."— F. Hol-
land: Pliny, bk. rxiit, ch. xvii.
2. Ornith. : A broadening of the vanes at
the end of the rectrices in some birds, usu-
ally separated from the rest of the vanes
by a bare portion of the stem. In many of
the Motmots spatnles are furraed by the de-
nudation of the stem of the tail feathers by
the bird. [See illustration under SPATHURA.]
" For a lung time its tall had perfect tpattiUt, bat
towards the end of ita life I noticed that the im-<M,-m
feather* were no lunger trimmed with such preci-
liun," — /'roc. Zooi, Soc., 1BTS. p. 429.
spauld, spawld, «. [O. Fr. espnule (Pr.
epaule)= the shoulder, from Lat. spatula =a
spatula (q.v.).] The shoulder. (Scotch.)
SpaV-Iet, a. [SPAVIN.] Having the spavin ;
spavined. (Scotch..)
" My tixioiet Pegasus will limp."
Burnt : Epittlt to DaiU.
spav'-in, * spav-eyne, s. [O. Fr. esparvain;
Fr. eparvin ; Sp. wixiraran ; Port, esparavao ;
O. Ital. spavano; Ital. spavmio.] A disease
in horses, affecting the hock-joint, or joint of
the hind-leg, between the knee and the ft- 1-
lock. There are two forms of the disease :
(1) Bog-spavin, or blood-spavin, in which thft
joint is distended by synovia, or joint-oil ;
(2) Bone-spavin, or spavin proper, in which
there is a morbid deposition of bony substance,
such as to unite separate 1
" Laitljr, the connection between the blood tparin
ami the IhonHighpU) la proved by preMing on the
•welling in fi-unt. and therehy cauiiug t)ie enlarge.
meuta above to iucnuue in size. "— Field, April *, UNt
spav-ined, a. [Eng. spavin; -ed.} Affected
with Si'uviu.
" Though she be ipwdi'd, old. and blind,
With louuder'd feet, ami br-kt-i
A iomem/
* spaw, a. [SPA.]
•pa.w'-der, s. [Ktym. doubtful.] An injury
arising from the legs of animals being forced
too far asunder 011 ice or slhiiirry roadi.
(Prov.)
* spawl, r.i. & <. [A.S. sp&tl = spittle.)
[Sl'IT (2), V.]
A. Intrans. : To eject saliva from the mouth
In a scattered manner ; to disperse spittle
about in a careless, dirty manner.
" He spits and tfxtwlt, aud turns like &ick men trom
one elb.jw to another." — Sir T, Overburv : CAaractwt
O. 4. b. (1627).
B. Trans. : To eject as spittle or saliva.
" That 'twlxt a wiffe, a Hue or two rehearse.
And with their rheume together, *p>f<*/<* a vene."
/'. Beftunwu : Elegy ufton Mr. f'rtitiat ileaumonL
spawl (1), s. [SPALL.]
* Spawl (2), s. (SPAWL, v.i Spittle or saliva
ejected carelessly.
" First of spittle she lustration makes ;
Then in tbe tfiw! her middle fiuger dlpm,
Anointa the temples." Itryden: Pertiut, sat 11.
* spawl -ins, * spaul'-ing, s. [SPAWL, f.j
Spittle, saliva.
"Whose marble floors, with drunken ipcwUnfi
fthiue." Congreve: Juvenal, aat. xl.
spawn, * spawne, «. [Etym. doubtful
Perhaps from O. Fr. espandre = to shed. spilL
pour out, or scatter ; Lat. expando = to spicaa
out.] [EXPAND.]
L Ordinary Language :
1. Lit. : In the same sense as II.
" When the ipawnttm stones do lye."
tieaum A flet. : fait^ul Xhepherdt*. lit
2. Fig.: Any product or oOapring. (Useda*
a term of conteni|jt.)
" A ipown of all vices and vlHnnles. a deluge of tU
mischief and outride*,"— H'wtrtamt : Hortu, vi. 2St,
II. Technically:
1. Bot. : [MYCELIUM).
2. Hort. : The buds or branches produced
from underground stems.
3. ZooL : A term applied to the ova of ovi-
parous animals which are extruded in a mast;
as thuse of fish, frogs, and mollusc.
" The tpawn of the nea-snaila consists of large num-
bers of egg* adhering together in mnseea, or <i<read
uut in the shaire of a strap or ribbon in which theegn
are arrayed In rowa,"— It uoduarU ; Jtolltuca (ed. lo76).
p.«.
spawn-eater, s.
Ichthy.: I^euciscHshitdsonicju,^ small specwa ,
about three inches long, frum Liike Superior. 1
Called also the Smelt.
spawn, * span yn, * spawn-yn, v.t. &. i. ,
[SPAWN, s.J
A. Transitive:
1. Lit. : To produce and deposit, aa fish
their eggs.
2, Fig. : To bring forth, to produce, to
generate. (Used in contempt.)
" And 'twas the plague of countries and of cities,
W iien that great bellied hoiue did t^ivm can.
mitt*e«. tirom*: 3fM»th to Ot**rmt JfM*.
H. Intransitive:
1. Lit. : To deposit eggs, as fish or frogs.
"I think about that time he tpamu."-»'atta*t
Angler, pt. L, eh. adv.
2, Fig. : To issue, to proceed, as offspring.
in contempt.)
" It ii MI lit a qua! tty, and the mother of no many 111
one* that i^aum from It. that a child sh.-u d be
brought up In the greateet abhorreiioe of it"— Lorto.
spawn' -er, 5. [Kng. spawn, T. ; -er.] A fish
that spawns ; a female tish.
" The bmruel. for the preservation of their seed, both
ttie«p<i«mer «ud the tnelter cover their 9\mwn with
•aud. "— Walton ; Angler, pt. i., ch. xir.
spay, v.t. [Manx spoiy ; Gael, spnth = to
citrate; cf. Lat. sp-ulo=i& eunm-li.] To
castrate (female animals) ; to extirpate the
ovaries of; a process applied to feaialf
f&te. ftt, fare, amidst, what, fill, father ; we, wet, here, camel, her, there ; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine ; go, pot,
or. wore, wtflZ work, whd, son ; mute, cttb, cur*, unite, cur, rule, lull; try, Syrian. «, » = e; ey = a; qu = kw.
spay— spear
4371
animnls to prevent conception and promote
fattening.
•• The dogs run tnto corner*, the tpayed bitch
Bay* at bil back and liuwls."
Or,d«n : »u*« o/ Oaitt, V. «.
•| Shakespeare applies the word to males.
" Does your worship mean to geld Mid ap'i.v all the
TOUtlu 111 the city r'-Sfcitw..' ilmturifor Unaurt,
ILL
•pay, * spate, J. [Etym. doubtful.] A hart
three years old ; a spade or spaid.
•• In'eiMiiimng the cniulittun uf our red deere. T find
that the youns uiale i» called In Hie Brat yeere a calfe.
to the s.-c,.nd a l.n.ket. the. third a «}««>. "—floli>i«<'«J :
0s*. Enylan-l, bit. ill., ch. IT.
gpa yade , s. [Sr.\v. >.]
/fer. : A stag in his third year.
•peak, "speake, *speke (pa. t. * ipak,
*sp<ike, spoke, pa. par. 'spoke, spoken), v. t. « t.
[For s/>?-rafc, from A.S. sprecaii, specan (pa. t.
iprcec, sriax, pa. l«r. syrecen); cogn. with Dut.
•jirttai; Sw. jj.rSta; O. H. Oer. tpretihan ;
Ger sprecften (pa. t. sprac/i). From the same
root as Icel. sj.rato ; Dan. sprage - to crackle ;
Dan. spr<zkke = to crack, to burst.)
A. //iiransttH'« :
1. To utter words or articulate sounds ; to
express thoughts by words.
" Speat, Lord, for thy servant heareth."— 1 Sumwsl
111. ».
2. To utter a speech, discourse, or harangue ;
to utter thoughts in a public assembly ; to
harangue, to discourse.
a To talk for or against; to express
opinions; to dispute.
" He wan your enemy : still ipake against
Your liberties." xhak«*p. : Coriolnnui, 11. 8.
4. To discourse, to make mention, to tell in
writing.
"The scripture iptukt only oj tho» to whom It
•peak*."— Jfammond.
6. To give out sound ; to sound.
"Make all your trumpet* tixak, give th«m «U
breath. MoAejip. : JfoccefA, T. B.
6. To bark or yelp. (Said of hounds follow-
ing scent.)
"The hounds could not ipea* to A line In the
covert."— ««(<». Dec. K, 1885.
7. To communicate ideas in anymanner; to
•xpress thought generally ; to be expressive.
" ' A sail !-« sail ! '-a promised prize to Hop; I
Her nation— flag— how Mptukl the telescope!
Byron: Cortair, 1. 1
B. Transitive:
1. To utter with the mouth ; to utter articu
lately ; to pronounce.
"8p«ak fair words or else be mute.*
Shakrtp. : rmia t Adonil, 20s.
5. To tell, to say, to announce, to declare
orally.
" 111 ipeat It before the best lord."— S»o*etp. .• lltrrt
Wlwa, ill. S.
3. To tell, to report, to declare, to express,
to communicate.
" To tveak my irriefs unspeakable."
Shakeip. : Conudy o/ Smm, L 1.
4. To proclaim, to declare.
" That want, uucured ...
Speaki him a criminal."
Cooper : Bitll of Xfrtalitt, in*.
• 5. To exhibit, to make known, to declare ;
to express in any way.
"Whose fury not dissembled tfnOtt his griefs."
••UvUcesi: : Titttt Amironicui. 1.
8. To talk or converse in ; to understand
so as to be able to express one's self intelli
gently In.
" !!•• could not «;>r.i* English In the native tongue.1
—Shufcefji. : Henry V., V. 1.
•7. To address, to accost
" He will deceive the*-, smile upon thee, put tliee in
hope, ipeak thee fair, and say. what wantest thout"
— i'ccluj. xiii. «.
If Speak is an Indefinite term, specifying no
circumstance of Mie action : we speak from
Tarious motives -. the discourse derives its
value from the nature of the subject, as wel
as the character of the speaker : we speak on
any subject and in any manner: we discours
formally: parents and teachers discourse with
young persons on moral duties.
5 (1) To speak against (or for) : To argue
against (or in favour of) ; to plead agains
(or for) ; to oppose (or defend) the cause of.
(2) To speak a ship: To hail and speak t(
her captain or master.
(S) To speak out : To speak londly or moi
loudly ; hence, to speak boldly and unreserv
edly; to disclose openly what one know
about a subject.
(4) To speak in a loud or louder tone ; hence
to express one's thoughts freely, boldly, or
unreservedly.
(5) To speak well for: To be a commendatory
or favourable indication or sign.
(6) To speak with : To converse with.
speak easy, i. A place where intoxi-
cants are Mil unlawfully or without license.
(i.*. Xlang.)
"speak house, • spcke - house, «.
The room in a convent in which the imuates
are allowed to speak with their friends.
" speak, * speake, s. [SPKAK, ».] Speech,
utterance, words.
speak'-a-ble, a. [Eng. speak ; •able.']
1. Possible or fit to be spoken.
" Heapiiige othes upon othee one in anothers necke,
most horrible, and not ipeakable."—AKh<im: Toxo-
I'htlut l>k. i.
2. Able to speak ; having the power of
speech. (Milton : P. L., ix. 563.)
apeak cr, s. [Eng. speak, v. ; -4t.\
L Ordinary Language- :
1. One who speaks.
" Find out the true sense . . . which the •psoter or
writer affixes to his words."— WaUt : Logick.
2. One who utters or delivers a speech or
discourse ; especially one who speaks in public,
or one who practises public speaking.
"Amostr»re«|>««*«r.'- Muftsip. . »«nr» fill.. It.
•3. One who or that which proclaims or
celebrates.
"After my death I wish no other herald,
er my ea ,
No other ipaaker of my living actions,
o keep mine honour from corruption "
To
c
. Henry rill., IV. i.
t. One who is the spokesman or mouthpiece
of another or others.
6. A book of declamations. ( U. S.)
n. Politics: One who presides over a deli-
berative assembly, preserving order and regu-
lating the debates: as, the Speaker of the
House of Representatives ; the Speaker of the
House of Lords and Commons.
H In England the Lord Chancellor is, ex
officio, the Speaker of the House of Lords; he
has the privilege of speaking and voting on
any question. In the United States' Senate
the Vice-President occupies this position, but
under the title of President of the Seuate,
which office be fills ex ojjicio. In the House ol
Bepresentatives and the House of Commons
the Speaker U elected by the members of the
House from among themselves. He acts as
cliairman, except when the House is in
Committee, when the chair is taken by the
Chairman of Committees. He regulates and
controls the debates, keeps order, puts questions
to the vote, Ac. He cannot himself vote
except in case of an equality of votes, when he
can give a caatiug-vote, or when the House is
in Committee. It is his duty to interrupt or cal
to order any speaker who wanders from the
question in debate, or who uses indecorous or
unparliamentary language. The Speaker o
the House of Representatives receives 88000
per year, the Speake' of the House of Commons
speak er-ship, ». [Eng. speaker; -thip.
The office of a speaker.
speak'-Ing, pr. par. & a. (SPEAK, «.]
A* As pr. par. : (See the verb).
B. As adjective:
1. Used for the purpose of conveying speech
or the sound of the voice : as, a speaking-tube.
2. Animated, vivid, forcibly expressive : as
a spf>,king likeness.
1 To be on speaking term: To be slightly
acquainted, as from occasional meetings, in
terchange of terms of civility, &C. ; to have
a speaking acquaintance.
•peaking - acquaintance, ». An ac-
quaintance of a slight or not very intimat
character, the parties generally limiting them
selves to the interchange of mere phrases o
courtesy or the like.
speaking -trumpet, s. A conical,
flaring-mouthed tube employed for intensifyin
the sound of the human voice, as in giving com
mands or hailing ships at sea, by firemen, &C.
speaking-tube, s. A pipe for conveyin
the voice from one apartment to another.
speal, s. [SPALL (2), ».] The shoulder.
speal-bone, *. The shoulder-bone.
TI Reading tlie speal-bone : ScapuHnuuiejr
(q.v.).
" To find this quaint art lasting on Into modem
times in Europe, we ca.ii hardly gu to ft letter place-
than our own country; a pi oner English t*rm for it
IB re-iding tht tpeul-lfotu. — Tglor : Prim, Cull. (ed.
1873), i. 1-25.
pear, *speare, *spere, s. tA.S. spere;
cogu. witli Dut. speer ; IceL spjor; Dan. sposrt
O. H. Ger.sptr;
Gur. speer; Lat.
sjiants. Allii.'d
to spar (1), s.]
1. A very an-
c.L'iit instru-
ment of war
and hunting,
consisting of a !
blade on the
end of a long
shaft. It still
survives among
savage nations,
and, under the
name of lance,
is used by ca-
valry among
those compara-
tively civilized.
"One of theiol-
dler« wiUi;i n»-tir
pierced his aid-e."
WoAnxi]
BPEARS.
a. and b. Ancient Greek ipean;
c. Roman plliim ; d. Ancient
Brituh ii>«.»r; «. Speturn (t*mp.
Edward IV.J:/. Purtiwiii |temp.
Henry Til.); g. Pftrtisw. (temp.
Henry VIII.); ft. Partisan (temp.
Jiuiiet L) ; i. Pike (temp. Croiu-
weli).
. .
2. A man armed
with a spear; a
spearman.
i •• The men of Nlth and Annan's Val«,
And the bold Spear, of Tevlotitale."
Scott : Lord, of the Intel. vL 11
8. A sharp-pointed instrument with barbs,
used for stabbing lish and other animals.
4. A shoot, as of grass. [SPIRE (1), »., 1. 1.)
5. The feather of a horse ; called also the
Streak of the spear. It Is a mark on the neck
or near the shoulder of some barbs, and is
reckoned a sure sign of a good horse.
6. One of the long pieces fixed transversely
to the beam or body of a chtval defrise.
* 7. Mining: A pump-rod.
IT Under the spear: A translation of the
tat. sub tiasta. A spear (hasta), originally as
a sign of booty gained in fight, was stuck in.
the ground at public auctions. [See extract
under OUTCRY, t., 4.)
•pear-flail, >.
Ichthy. : The genus Carploden.
•pear-foot, «. The off foot behind of o
horse.
•pear-graM, s.
Botany :
1. A name applied to various kinds of grass
having long, sharp leaves ; specific., the genus
Poa (q.v.).
2. A vena. Jatua, the Wild Oat, named from
the awn.
•pear-hand, *.
Manege: The right hand of a horseman,
being the hand in which the spear is held.
spear-head, s. The metal point of a
spear.
•pear-nail, s. A nail with a spear-shaped
point.
•pear-pyrites, >.
Min. : A form of Marcasite (q.v.) formed by
twin crystals which resemble the head of a
spear.
•pear-side, spear-half. A term oc-
casionally used for the male line of a family,
In contradistinction to spindle side or spindle
half, the female line.
•pear-staff, s. The handle of a spear.
spear-thistle, :.
Hot : Carduns (formerly Cuicus) lanceolatta,
a very common thistle two to five feet high,
with large purple flowers.
spear wiRCon, s.
Ornith. : Mergusitrrator. (See extract under
SBELD-DCCK, 2.)
•pear, v.t. & i. [SPEAR, i.]
A. Trans. : To pierce with, or as with a
spear ; to kill with, or as with a spear.
" Our diversion was therefore changed to tptaring of
salmon."— Coo* : Third foliage, bk. V., ch. V.
Mil, b6V; p6ut, J6%1; oat, cell, chorus, chin, bench; go, gem; thin, this; •In, a»; expect, Xenophon, ejUrt. -Ing.
-dan, -tlan = shan. -tlon. -sion = shun ; -tion. -sion = zhtin. -clous, -tlons, -uiotis = BhiU. -We, -die Ac. -
4372
spearer— specialize
B. Tntrans. : To shoot into a long stem ; to
•pire(q.v-).
" Let them not lie lest they should tptar, and the air
dry aud spoil the shoot."— Mortimer : Hutbundry.
spear -er, s. [Eng. spear; -er.J
1. One who speara.
*2. A spearman.
spear man, * spere man, ». [Eng. spear,
and man.) One who is armed with a spear.
" Horsemen aeiienti aud tpertmen twel fauiiilride."
— Wjfd\fe: Dtdit xxiii.
spear - mint, t spire' -mint. *. [Eng.
spire (?); mint: so named because its inttur-
escesce is spiral in place of capitate. (Prior. )]
Bot. : A mint, Mentha viridis, with oblong,
lanceolate, sub-acute, serrate leaves, and slen-
der spikes of flowers. Found in watery places.
It is distributed through almost all the temper-
ate purl- of the globe, being very common in
many places. It has a very agreeable odor.
It is used in cookery as a sauce, and yields
an aromatic and carminative oil, Oil of Spear-
mint.
«pear' wood, *. [Eng. spear t a., and wood.]
Bot. : (1) Acacia doratoxylon; (2) Eucalyp-
tus doratoxylon.
•pear wort, *. [Eng. spear, s., and wort.]
Bot. : (1) Ranunculus Lingua ; (2) R. Flam-
mula. Called also the Lesser Spearwort
•peat, s. [SPATE,]
•pec, 5. [See def.J An abbreviation of specu-
lation (q.v.).
"They said what a wery gen'rous thing It WM o'
them to hare taken up the case on ipec, and to charge
nothing at all for coat*, miles* they got 'em out of Mr.
Pickwick."— Dickem: Picltwici, ch, x«dy.
* speces, s. [SPECIES.]
spccht (oh as k), sp eight (gK silent), *.
[Ger. specht = the woodpecker; Icel. spcetr;
Dan. spette.] A woodpecker. (Pror.)
•peV-ial <o aa sh), *spec-iale, o. & *.
[Fr. special, from Lat specialis= belonging to
a species, particular, from species — species
(q.v.); Sp. & Port, especial; Ital. speciale,
speziaU. Special and especial are doublets.]
A* As adjective:
1, Pertaining to, constituting, or noting a
species or sort.
" A tpeei.il Idea U called by the schools a specie*,"—
Wattt: Logic.
t. Particular, peculiar ; different from
others; out of the common; extraordinary,
uncommon.
" I n«ver yet beheld that ipectal fac*.
Which I could fancy more than any other."
ShaXesp. : Taming qf the Shrtw, U, 1.
3. Designed for a particular purpose or oc-
casion ; affecting a particular person.
"O'Neal . . . was made denizen by a tpectal met of
parliament. — Daviet: State of Ireland.
4. Confined to some particular class or
branch of subjects ; devoted to a particular
field or range : as, a special dictionary.
*5. Chief in excellence.
"The king hath drawn
The tpecial head of all the land together.*
Shake*. .- 1 Xtnry IV., IT. i,
B. As substantive :
* 1. A particular item ; a special or parti-
cular person or thing.
" Premises of long life annexed to some tptcialt of
hia service. "—Hammond: Sermon*, vol. tv.. »er. 8.
2. A person or thing designed or appointed
for a special purpose or occasion, as a train, a
constable, a correspondent, an edition of a
newspaper containing the latest news, &c.
" To number among Ita enterprising band of corre-
spondent* Che famous tpecial of the Daily Jfewt."—
V. Pebody : Englith Journalism, pt 147.
* H In special, in speciaU : Especially, par-
ticularly.
" For there be §ome in tptciaU.
In whom that all vertae dwelleth.*
Cower: C. A, (Pro!.)
•pedal-administration, «. Adminis-
tration of the estate of a deceased person
gianted for a special purpose.
special administrator, «.
Law: A person appointed to carry out
•pecial administration (q.v.).
special-agent, s. An agent authorized
to transact only a particular business for his
principal, as distinguished from a general
agent
special-ball, s. [BAIL, «.]
special bailiff, s. [BAILIFF.]
special-bastard, ». A child born of
parents before marriage, the parties after-
wards intermarrying.
special-case, «.
Law : A statement of farts agreed to on
behalf of two or more litigants for the opinion
of a court of justice as to the law bearing on
the facts so stated. In Scots law, in civil
jury cases, a special case differs from a special
verdict only in this that the special verdict is
returned by the jury, whereas the special case
is adjusted by the parties themselves, or by
their counsel, and sets forth the special facts
on which they are agreed without the evidence.
special-coinage, s. A term applied to
a word, coined for the occasion by an author,
but which has never been incorporated into
the language.
special-commission, >.
Law : An extraordinary commission of oyer
and terminer and gaol delivery issued by the
Crown to the judges when it is necessary that
offences should be immediately tried and pun-
ished.
special-constable, J. [CONSTABLE.]
special - contract, s. [CONTRACT OF
SPECIALITY.]
special -correspondent. «. [CORKK
8PONDENT, «.]
special-damage, «.
Law: A particular loss flowing from an act
complained of, in addition to the wrongful
nature of the act itself.
special-demurrer, >. [DEMURRER.]
special-edition, s. [SPECIAL, B. 2.]
special-endorsement, «. [ENDORSE-
MENT, s., II. 2.)
special imparlancc. -.
Law : One in which there is a saving of all
exceptions to the writ or count, or of all ex-
ceptions whatever.
special-Injunctions, >. pi.
Law : Those prohibitory writs or Interdicts
against acts of parties, such as waste, nuisance,
piracy, &c.
special - intention, ». The same as
INTENTION, «.,H. 2. (Used also, as in the ex-
ample, by High Anglicans.)
"In the Communion Service a 'tptHrf intention'
was made known by the introduction of word* imvly-
ing that the • sacrifice was received in memory ' of the
dead, with the added prayer for everlasting rest aud
perpetual light. And nobody nowadays seriously pro-
testa against what would have been denounced at one
time as reviving purgatory."— £cho, Nov. SO, ISM.
special-Jury, «. [JURY.]
special -licence, «. [MARRIAOZ-
LICENCE, l.J
special-occupancy, >. [OCCCPAMCT.]
special-paper, s.
Law : A list kept in court for putting down
demurrers, to., to be argued.
special-plea, s.
Law: A plea in bar In a criminal matter,
not being a plea of the general issue. Such
pleas are of four kinds : a former acquittal, a
former conviction, a former attainder, or a
pardon.
special-pleader, s.
Law : A member of one of the Inns of Court,
whose occupation it is to give verbal or written
opinions on matters submitted to him, and to
draw pleadings, civil and criminal, and such
practical proceedings as may be out of the
usual course.
special-pleading, >.
I. Ord. Lang. : A popular term for the spe-
cious but unsound or unfair argumentation of
one whose aim is victory rather than truth.
II. Lawr
1. The allegation of special or new matter
as distinguished from a direct denial of matter
previously alleged on the other side.
2. The science of pleading, which, until the
passing of an Act in 1852, was a distinct
branch of the practice of English law, having
the merit of developing the points in contro-
versy with great preciseness. Its strictness
and subtlety were frequently a subject of
complaint, and one of the objects of the Act
was to relax and simplify its rules.
special-property, .•••.
Law: A qualified or limited property, at
the property which a man acquires in wild
animals by reclaiming them.
special-tail, s.
Law: Where a gift is restrained to certain
heirs of the donee's body, and does not de-
scend to the heirs in general.
special-trust, s.
Law : A trust which names some object
which the trustee is actively to carry out.
special-trustee, s.
Law: A trustee charged with a special
trust (q.v.).
special verdict, s.
Law : A verdict by which the jury find the
facts and state them as proved, but leave the
law to be determined by the court.
" Sometime*, if there arise* in the case my difficult
matter of law, the jury, for the sake of letter infor-
mation, and to avoid the danger of having their ver-
dict disregarded, will find a ipeciat vtrdn-t. sUtinf
the naked facts, as they find them to be proved, ana
praying the advice of the court thereon. . . . Anottin
method of nutting a specie* of tpi-cial wrdirt ia when
the jury find a verdict generally fur the plaintiff but
subject nevertheless to the opinion of the Judge or
the court above, on a special case stated by the counsel
on both sides with regard to a matter of law."— jS/oa*.
tt'jne : Comment., bk. 11L, ch. IS,
* special vert, *.
Old Law: (See extract).
" Special- vert, which may »» ov«r or net\tr-vtrt, if
both if it bears fruit, for nothing is accounted </«ci«f.
f_rt but such which hearetti fruit to feed the deer."—
Xelton : Lawt Cone, (/awic, p. aui.
spcc'-ial-Ism (C as sh), s. [Eng. special;
-ism.] Devotion to a special or particular
branch of a profession. (Used at first, and
still principally, of particular brandies of
medicine.)
" Specialism*, doubtless, like other good thing*, an
liable to abuse. '—Cobboid: Human Paraiitet, p. 84,
spcc'-ial-ist (c as sh), «. [Eng. special;
-ist.] One who devotes himself to a special
or particular branch of a profession, art, or
science ; one who has stud^il and acquired a
special knowledge of or skill In some parti*
cular subject.
" It U most desirable that tpeeialittt should, from
time to time, overstep the uarruw limits of their own
•abject, and judge and criticize the work of iftcialim
in cognate branches."— Atheitaum. Oct. 14. 1881
spec-I-al'-I-ty (e as sh), «. [Fr. spedaliU,]
1. A particular matter or point ; a specialty.
" What we term natural selection is the epitome o*
the improvement* acquired by speciatti'ttion in the
process of adaptation. '— Otcar Schmidt ; Doctriiu <*
Detcent, p. li»-
2. That property by which a person or
thing is specially characterized ; that branch
of a profession, art, or science to which one
has specially devoted himst-lf, arid iu which
he has acquired a special knowledge.
3. A quality or attribute peculiar to a
species.
spec ial i-za tion (o as sh), s. [Enf.
specialise); -ation.]
L Ord. Lang.; The act of specializing; the
act of devoting to a particular use or func-
tion ; tlieactof devoting one's self to a special
or particular branch of study.
"Extreme enthusiasm for tptcitiUtatlon in itudy
ha* never pervaded this cnuutry. auy more than it
has England, though fur different reasons."— Scribnir't
JJaffaane. Dec., 1878, p. 290.
n. Biol. : The adaptation of a particular
organ for the performance of a particular
function. Animals of low organization are
less specialized than those higher in the scale
of being, and are older in geological date. As
they rise, organs which were originally used
to perform several functions become more and
more limited in their action, and consequently
carry it out more effectively. Many causes
have contributed to this end, one of the most
potent being natural selection.
spec'- ial -ize (o as sh), i\t. & f. [Eng.
special ; -ize.]
A. Transitive:
* 1. To mention specially ; to specify.
"Our Saviour tprrializing and nominating tht
places."— Sheldon: Mirror of Antichrist, p. S6U
2. To assign a specific use or purpose to;
to devote or apply to a specific use or funo-
tion.
fite, iat, tare, amidst, what, fall, father; we, wgt, here, camel, her, th$re; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; go, p»t,
or. wore, woli; work, who, son; mute, cub, cure, unite, cur, rule, fall; try, Syrian. 9, 03 = «; ey = a; qu = kw.
specially— specimen
4373
B. Tntrans. : To fit-vote one's self to s
special or particular branch of study.
•pec-ial-ly (c as sh), ado. [Eng. special ;
•ly-} '
1. In an especial manner; particularly,
especially.
"Persona who were not tpecially Interested In a
public bill very seldom petitioned Parliament. '—
Jlacautay: ffitt. Eng.. ch. xli.
2. For a special or particular purpose : as,
a meeting specially summoned.
•pec ial ty (c as sh), s. [The same word
is speciality (q.V.).]
I. Ordinary Language:
* 1. A particular point, matter, or thing ;
» particular.
"The tperialtiet wherof do so ferforth in the first
chapiter of this bake appere."— Kir T. More: Worket,
p. 10-s.
* 2. A special term or article in a contract.
3. That property by which a person or
tiling is specially characterized ; that to which
• person devotes himself, and hi which he is
•pecially versed ; speciality.
n. Law: A special contract ; an obligation
or bond ; the evidence of a debt by deed or
instrument ; such a debt is called a debt by
specialty in distinction from simple contract.
specialty-debts, s. pL
Law : Bonds, mortgages, debts secured by
writing under seal.
Spe'-cie (c as sh), s. [A pseudo sing, from
tpecits = money paid by tale, by confusion
with Lab. specie, abl. sing, of species, as, paid
in specie = iu visible coin.] Gold, silver, Ac.,
coined and circulated as a medium of com-
merce and exchange ; hard money, coin ; in
contradistinction to paper-monoy, as bank-
note, bills, &c.
specie payments, $. pi The act or
practice of discharging monetary obligations
in coin only, if creditors BO demand.
«pe -cies (c as sh), s. [Lat. = a look, appear-
ance, kind, sort, from specio= to look, to see;
8p. & Port, especie ; Ital. spezie, specie.]
L Ordinary Language:
* 1. Visible or sensible representation ; ap-
pearance to the senses or mind ; sensible or
intellectual representation ; an image.
" TtiOM pretty mirrors . . . transmit the tpfciei of a
vast excellency." — Bp. Taylor: Sermont, vol. ii.,ser. 5.
* 2. A public representation, spectacle, or
exhibition ; a show. (Bacon.)
3. A kind, a sort, a variety, a description :
KB, a species of wit, a species of cunning, &c.
* 4. Metal coined into a circulating medium ;
coin, si«ecie. [In Low Lat. species, from
having the meaning of wares in general, came
to mean valuables, precious goods, and the
like.]
" Rome possessed a much greater proportion of the
circulating ipefiet at its time than any European city."
—Arbuthnvt : On Coiru,
H Technically:
1. Biology : A somewhat ambiguous term
used to denote a limited group of organisms,
resembling each other, and capable of repro-
ducing similar organisms, animal or vegetable,
as the case may be. A species is denned by
Haeckel (Gen. Morphologie, ii. 359) as "the sum
of all cycles of reproduction which, under
similar conditions of existence, exhibit similar
forms." Linnaeus held that all species were
the direct descendants from and had the cha-
racters of primevally created forms (Totidem
numeramus species qiiot in principio formce sunt
create), and in this he was followed by those
who accepted the first chapter of Genesis in a
•trictly literal sense. Buffon and Cuvier,
leaving the question of origin on one side,
held the distinguishing marks of a species to
be similarity and capability of reproduction.
But besides varieties and races in various
species of animals and plants, dimorphism,
and in others trimorphism, exists, so that close
similarity cannot be taken as a criterion, and
the value attached to external resemblances
varies in the case of different observers. At a
later date was added the physiological detini.
tion that all the individuals of every species
were capable of producing fertile offspring,
by intercrossing, whereas sexual intercourse
between different species produced only sterile
offspring or was actually infertile; and, al-
though subject to exceptions, this definition
to generally true. The descent of any given
sriii s of individuals from a single pair, or
fn.ni pairs ex;ielly similar to each other, is
in no case cajwUe of proof. Darwin, in
his Ori'tni nf S;*dt.$, says : "I look at
the term spt-cit-s as one arbitrarily given
for the sake of convenience to a set of indi-
viduals closely resembling each other, and
that it does not essentially differ from the
term variety, which is given to less distinct
and more fluctuating forms" (ch. ii.). [DAR-
WINI.^M,] That book popularized in England
the idea of the mutability of species, the chief
factor in which Darwin believed to be Natural
Selection, though he afterwards modified his
views to some extent as to its importance. Tlie
latest theory of the origin of species is that of
Physiological Selection, propounded by Mr.
W. G. J. Romanes, F.R.S., who holds that
many species have arisen on account of varia-
tions in the reproductive system, leading to
some infertility with parent forms— mutual
sterility being thus regarded as one of the
conditions, and not as one of the consequences
of specific differentiation. ((Journal Linn.
Soc.tZool., July, 1886 ; see also Oscar Schmidt:
Doctrine of Descent, ch. v.)
2. Civil Law : The form or shape given to
materials ; form, figure.
3. Logic : A predicable that expresses the
whole essence of its subject in so far as any
common term can express it. The names
species and genus are merely relative, and
the same common term may, in one case, be
the species which is predicated of an indi-
vidual, and in another case the individual of
which a species is predicated. Thus, the in-
dividual, George, belongs to the logical species
man, while man is an individual of the logical
species animal. [SPECIFIC-DIFFERENCE.]
"The name of ft tptcie* la ft more extensive ft.«.,
comprehensive] but leu full and complete term than
that uf an individual . . . since tbe ipeciet may be
predicated of each of thesa."^- Wltately : Logic, bk. It.
ch. v.. | 8.
4. Medicine:
(1) A component part of a compound medi-
cine ; a simple.
(2) A compound powder of any kind.
spe 9lf -Ic, * specif -icls, a. & .. [Fr.
specifitjue, from Lat. sj>ecijicus, from species =
species, and facio = to make ; Sp. especifico ;
Ital. specifico.}
A. As adjective :
L Ordinary Language :
L Pertaining to, characterizing, or con-
stituting a species; possessing tkie peculiar
property or properties of a thing which con-
stitute its species, and distinguish it from
other things : as, the specific qualities of a
plant, the specific difference between virtue
and vice, Ac.
2. Tending or intended to specify or par-
ticularize,; definite, precise : as, a specific
statement.
3. Specified or particularized ; definite : as,
a specific sum.
IL Technically:
1. Law: Having a certain form or designa-
tion ; observing a certain form ; precise.
2. Med. : Acting upon some particular
organ more than upon others ; possessed of a
peculiar efficacy in tbe cure of a particular
disease. [B. 2.1
B. As substantive :
1. Ord. Lang. : Something certain to effect
the purpose for which it is used ; an unfailing
agent or remedy.
2. Med. : A remedy which possesses a
peculiar efficacy in the prevention or curs of
a particular disease ; an unfailing remedy.
"Tbe *)>ecijlckt usually prescribed In inch CftMi
Witeman : Surgery, bk. L, ch. T.
specific-area, s.
Biol. : The space over which any individual
is distributed.
t specific-centres, s, pi.
Biol. : The points at which particular
species are supposed to have been created,
according to those who believe that each has
originated from a common stock. (Woodward.)
specific-character, i. [CHARACTER,*.,
B. 2.J
specific differ cnce, *.
Logic : (See extract).
" Specijtck-differmce is that primary attrlbnt« which
distinguishes e*ch tprcitt from oue another, while
they stand ranked under the same general nature or
genus. Though wine differ* from the other liquids, to
that it la the jukv uf a .vrt.-un truit, yet this if> but a
general or geueriek ditterence : fur it diwa not dia-
tiiiguish wine from cyder or perry ; tbe tptcifiek
dtfwwiM of wine therefore Is ita pressure from tb*
grape."— Wattt.: Logic.
specific-gravity, *. [GRAVITY.)
specific-heat, s. [HEAT, «.]
specific-legacy, s.
Law : A beqne.st of a particular thing, as of
a particular piece of furniture, specified and
distinguished from all others.
specific-name, s.
Nat. Science: The scientific name by which
one species is distinguished from another.
Linnaeus introduced the binomial system of
nomenclature, in which the first word is
the generic, and the second the specific name.
Thus the lion and the wild cat both belong to
the genus Felis, but the specific name of the
first is leo, and of the second catus ; the potato
and the egg-plant both belong to the genus
Solatium, but the specific name of the first ia
tuberosu-m, and of the second esculentum. In
the trinomial system, sometimes adopted
owing to the difficulty of distinguishing
between varieties and species, the second
name is specific and the third varietal : as,
Sciurus (indicating the genus) caniceps (the
species) pygerythrus (the variety).
spe-clf ' -Ic-al, * specif -Ic-all, a. [Eng.
specific : -al] The same as SPECIFIC, A. (q.v.).
Specif '-Xc-al-1^, adv. [Eng. specifical ; -ly.}
In a speciflc'manner ; according to the nature
or character of the species; definitely, par-
ticularly.
" Here the intended punishment is explained tpe-
ctflcally."—Warburton: bieint Legation, bk. iv., } 6.
specif -ic-al-ness. *. [Eng. specifical;
-ness.] The quality or state of being specifical.
* spe-9lf'-I-cate, v.t. [Lat. ipteifioatiu, pa.
par. of specifico, from species =• species, and
facio = to make.] To mark, note, show, or
designate the species or the distinguishing
particulars of a thing ; to specify.
" Any particular, specificating, concurrent, new im-
perate act of the divine special providence."— Bui*;
Grip, qf Mankind, p. 40.
8pe9 i f i-cd tion, «. [Fr.]
1. Ordinary Language :
• 1. The act of specifying or determining
by a mark or limit ; notation of limits.
"Thii specification or limitation of the question,
hinders the dutputers from wandering away from the
precise point of enquiry." — \Vatti.
2. The declaration or designation of par-
ticulars ; particular mention.
" A ipeeification of a few improvements wffl add
but little to the sum of my transgressions."— Knox:
I'ltipcrrity o/ Oxford.
3. A particularand detailed account ; specif.,
a statement of particulars describing the di-
mensions, peculiarities, materials, &c., of a
work to be executed, as in architecture, civil
engineering, building, drainage, or the like. A
person wishing to take out a patent for any
invention is required to furnish a specification
of his invention, in which its nature must be
particularly described.
4. An article, item, or particular specified.
* 5. Specific character.
" The scion gives goodness to tbe plant, and ft *p«ci-
fixation to the fruit/'— Bp. Sail : Chritt Mpttical.
II. Scots Law : The formation of a new pro-
perty from materials belonging to another.
spe-cfT-ic-ness, s. [Eng. specijic; -ness.}
The quality or state of being specific.
spe'c'-l-fjf, * spec-1-fie, v.t. [Fr. tpecijier,
from Lat. specijico, only found in the pa. par.
specificatits, from specijtcus = specific (q.v.) ;
Sp. & Port, especificar ; Ital. specificare.] To
mention or name specifically or distinctively ;
to designate in words, so as to distinguish
from anything else.
" The particulars are specified at the conclusion." —
Pop*: Bamer; Odfttey. (Postac.)
spe5 -f men, t. [Lat., from specio = to see,
to look at.]
1. A part or small portion of anything
intended to exhibit or illustrate the kind or
nature of the whole or of something not ex-
hibited ; a sample.
" From the fragments picks
H'atpeclmen. it haply iutervelu'd
With sparkling mineral."
Wordtwth : Excursion, bk. 111.
boil, boy; pout, jowl; cat, cell, chorus, 9hin, bench; go, gem; thin, this; sin, as; expect, Xcnophon, exist, ph = t,
-claa, -tian = Shan, -tion, -don ~ sbon ; -tion, -sion = zhun* -cious, -tious, -Bioua - shus. -We, -die, &c. = feel, d«L
4374
speciology— spectacular
2L An illustration, an example, a sample
an instance.
'•They were perhaps the two most remarkable
il*?i'ti'ni that tlie world could abow of uerr
absurdity. "— J/«ruu/<iy ; tfiat &v., ch, xvi.
If It is sometimes u»ed adjectively : as, a
specimen copy, &c.
as sh), s. [Eng. speci(es),
suff. -oioyy.J The doctrine of species.
* ;pe-cj-6s
(c as gh), s. [Eng. »p«ioa» ,
1. A beautiful scene, spectacle, or show ;
beauty.
2 The quality or state of being specious ;
spedousneas ; a specious show.
" So great * glory as an the tptHotitfrt of the world
could not uqnaliae."— B. More. On toodline**, bk. ill..
oh. vi., $ i.
ape cious, a. [Fr. spieieux, from Lat *pe-
cioaus = beautiful, from tpecio = to see.]
* 1. Beautiful ; pleasing to the eye ; CUr,
showy.
" Ai *«r«K to the Dn«n u tptctaut to UM .right"—
fuller: Pagah .light, bk. Ut. ch. ii., } 5.
2. Apparently right; superficially fair, just,
or correct ; plausible ; appearing well at first
sight
" It wai * .dii for wMcli spaciaui &am** and pre-
tests might be found."— Jtacuutay : B\»t. JSxg., ch.
xiv.
* 3. Making a fair outward show.
" I propoM next to deacrib*. the tpectovt or decent
man. By the decent man, I mean Dim »bo governs
all Ills Action* by appearancea." — GiVi/m.- Atrmoni,
TO!. 1., MT. &
«pe cious-lf, adv. [Eng. tpedma; ly.] In
a specious njanner ; with a fair show or
appearance ; plausibly ; with show of right
or justice.
" What may be Mid tpcrtouttt enough to p*r»uade."
—Solirtebroto : On Butvry, let. 8.
spe cions ness, *. [Eng. sr^ctmi*; -*««.)
The quality or state of being specious ; {air or
plausible appearance ; plaosibleness.
•peck (1), 'specke, *8pekke. s. tA.S.
gpecca = a spot, mark. Prom the sain* root as
spew (q.v.); ct Low Ger. spaken = to spot
with wet ; spakig = vpotted with wet]
1. A spot, a stain, a blemish ; a small place
or anything which is discoloured with some
foreign matter or substance, or is of a colour
different to that of the maiii body.
" The bottom consisting of grey avid, with black
tpeekt"- Anton ; Voyage, bk. lT. ch. vii.
2. A minute particle or patch.
" Pint • *p«e*, and then a vul tare.
Till the air la dark with pinions?"
LiwjfeWijW :
•peck (2), «. [Dut tpek = fat)
1. Blubber ; the bt of whale* and other
mammalia.
•2. Bacon.
speck-block. «.
Kaut. : A block used In stripping the blab-
ber of a whale. Throngh it the speck-fall, a
purchase, is rove, the blocks being made fast
to the blubber-guy.
speck falls, .-. pi
Kaut. : The ropes of the speck-block (q.v.>
•peck, ».«. [SPECK, «.] To gpot ; to mark or
stain, as with spots or drops.
• Of white, or blue, or tpeclfd with gold"
&ar .- To a Lady, Ep. 11
•pec -kle, ». [A dlmln. of speck (1), s. (q.v.).]
A little speck or spot in any thing of a different
substance or colour to that of the thing itself.
" An hnge great serpent allwith tperUtiplde"
ffptnter : Virytft Gnat.
spec -kle, v.t. [SPBCKLI!, «.] To mark with
speckles or small spots of a different colour
to that of the ground or surface.
•pec -kled (le as $1), pa, par. ft a. [Srao
KLE, t>.)
A. Ai pa. par. : (See the verh).
B. As adjective :
i Ord. Lang. : Marked with specks or spec-
kles; variegated with spots of a different
colour to that of the ground or surface.
" Turning fierce her ijmAled tail* ad vallnst.''
«»>«^••r.• /•. «., Li. 17.
It Ber. : Spotted over with another tinc-
ture.
speckled beauty, s.
Entom. : A British geometer moth. Clean
viduaria.
speckled emys, ».
Zool. : Emys btcdii, about five inches long
a native of China.
speckled-footman, s.
tm.irn. : A British ursine moUi. Eultpia
criorwn.
speckled-yellow, «.
Entom. : A British geometer moth, Venilia
maculata,
speckled-yellow butterfly, s.
F.-' torn. : Lasiommata cegeria, a British but-
terHy. The larva feeds on Triticum repens am
other grasses.
spec -kled-ness (le as el), s. \Engsptd:Iul,
•ness.] The quality or state of being speckled.
speck'-ly', o. [Eng. spectre); -».] 'Siwcked,
speckled.
"Amoni these the limM ot Plymouth Bocks, a
tpeckiv, olil-fashiooea lookiu^fwwL"— Uailu Telc-jn '
NOT. 17, 1885.
speck -sion-eeV, spec - tion - eer , s.
[SPECK (2), s.) In wliale-flshiug, tlie chief
harpooner, who has also the direction of the
cutting operations in clearing the whale of its
blubber and bones.
" The dignitary who has charge ot the stowage Is
known as the fpeetvmeer, which a very slight philo-
logical knowledge enables anyone to see hasn>'tliit^
to do with inspection, but is a drnvatlre of the word
' spek.' Jat, or blBbber."-Slafulan!, Nof. 10, I486.
* cpeckt, s. [SPKCHT.]
specs, specks, >. pi. [See def.J A familiar
abbreviation for spectacles (q.v.).
" He wore green specs with atonolM-ibell rim.-
iMsawaj .- Ing. Lefftndt : Knigkt t L'Hty.
1 spec -t» ble, a. [Lat. tpectabilis, from
tpecto = to see.] [SPECTACLB.] Visible, re-
markable.
" Such comers where dlvem streets met, and so more
ipectable to many passengers."— Adamu : H'onb, L im.
•pec -to. cle, * spek-ta-kel, s. [Fr. spec-
tacle, from Lat. spectaeulum = a show, from
specto ~ tc see, from spectum, sup. of specw :=
to see ; Sp. espectaculo; Ital. spettuculo.}
L Literally:
1. A show ; a gazing-stock ; something ex-
hibited to the view as eminently remarkable
or unusual and worthy of special notice;
specif., a pageant, a gorgeous or splendid
»ho», an exhibition attractive to the eye.
" We are made a tpraacle onto the world, aid to
au«els and to men.*— 1 Corinth, iv. ft.
2. Anything seen ; a sight, a prospect.
" Neerwlnden was a spsctteb at which the oldest
soldier* stood aghast."— J/oeuuZa*- .- ffiil. Sag., Co. XX.
* 3. A glass through which to view objects.
" ?!vertie * «•««*•*•« i>. as tbinketh me,
•ihurgh which be may his very Ireudes see."
Chaucer : C. T., 6.7W.
4. (PI.) : A familiar and invaluable optical
Instrument used to assist or correct defects of
vision. They are frequently also called eye-
glassa, though properly this term is applied
to spectacles which are merely fixed on the
nose. Spectacles consist of two oval or circu-
lar lenses mounted in a light metal frame,
composed of the bows, bridge, and sides or
temples. The frame is so constructed as to
rest on and adhere to the nose and temples,
and keep the lenses in their proper position.
Short tight is the habitual accommodation of
the eyes for a distance less tlian that of ordi-
nary vision, so that persons affected In this
way only see very near objects distinctly.
Its usual cause is a too great convexity of the
cornea or of the crystalline lens ; the eye being
too convergent, the focus, in place of form-
ing on the retina, is formed in front, so that
tlie image is indistinct. It may be remedied
by means of diverging glasses, which, in mak-
ing the rays deviate from their common axis,
throw the focus further back, and cause the
image to be formed on the retina. Long tight
is the contrary of short sight : the eye can
see distant objects very well, but cannot dis-
tinguish those which are very near. The eye
is not sufficiently convergent, and hence the
image of objects is formed beyond the retina :
but if the objects are removed further off, the
image approaches the retina, and when they
are at a suitable distance is exactly formed
upon it, so that the objects are clearly seen.
Long sight in corrected by means of converg-
ing lenses. These glasses bring the rays
together before their entrance Into the eye,
and therefore, if the converging power is pro-
perly chosen, the image will be formed exactly
TF^T-LINKS FOR
ASTIGMATISM.
on the retina. Generally speaking, numbers
are engraved on these glasses, which i-xpress
their focal length in inches. The sj>ectacles
must be so choseu that they are close to the
eye, and that they make the distance of dis-
tinct vision ten or twelve inches. (Ganot.)
Astigmatic vision is a defect of the eyes in
which the focus of the crystalline lens "is dif-
ferent in dilfereut azimuths. Thus, if vision
is directed to a figure, as in the margin, is
strong black lines and on a larger scale, some
of the lines may be seen
sharply defined, while
others are blurred. These
•ts can be remedied
!>y spectacles in which
tho focus di Tiers in dif-
ferent azimuths, and ex-
treme cases have been
known in which cylin-
drical lenses (i.e., le'nses
with no focus at all in one
direction, but a strong
focus in some other—
a segment of a cylinder instead of a sphere)
have been required. Astigmatism more than
any other defect requires thorough study by
an oculist, as the focus of the eyes Is apt to
be normal in some directions, auj this ihasko
it, while yet the vain effort to define the
object in all parts causes constant distress and
1'ain. There are also tinted, gray, or smoke-
gray spectacles to protect sensitive eyes from
too much light. Mere weakness of tlie eyes
is not benefited by spectacles, unless by the
protective kind. Wire-gauze spectacles are
used to exclude dust and ashes. Divided
spectacles have each lens composed of two
semicircles of different foci neatly united;
one half for looking at distant objects, the
other for examining things near the eye.
[GOGGLES, PEHISCOPIC-SPECTACJ.ES.]
II. Figuratively :
' 1. The eye ; the organ of vision.
" Bid mine eyes be packing with my heart,
And called Uiem blind and diiskv ii,t.- ,>rln
For losing ken of Albion's wished cuMf "
ShaXeip.; 3 Henry IV.. ill. 1
2. (Pi.): Anything which assists or aids tin
intellectual vision.
" Shakspeare was naturally learned : he needed not
the (pecfocf'S of books to read nature; he looked in-
wards and found her there."— /)>-yden : On li,
Poesy.
spectacle-maker, s. One who makes
spectacles; specific., a member of the
tacle-makers1 Company, incorporated in 1630.
spectacle-snake, «. [SPECTACLED.
COBRA.]
spec ta cled (le as el), a. [Eng. tpeclacl(e);
•eif.] Wearing, or assisted by, spectacles;
having spectacles on the nose.
" All tongues apeak of him, and tlie bleared sights
Are tptctacled to see him."
Slalaar.: COT-iWaino. U. L
spectacled bear, t.
Zool. : Ursvs arnatns, about forty inches
long, from the mountaiuous regions of Chili.
The general colour is black, but the animal
has a light-coloured ring round each eve, not
unlike a large pair of old-fashioned spec'udes.
spectacled cobra, s.
Zool, : Any variety of Nttja tripttdians, In
which the spectacle-like markings on the
hood are well developed. The natives of
India say that these markings are more dis-
tinct in the snakes that are met with in and
near towns than in those which frequent the
open and hill country.
spectacled - shrimp, «. [SKEXXTOST-
BCBKW.J
spectacled stenoderm, -.
Zool. : Stenodfrma fierfpicillatum. from the
West Indies, Guiana, and Brazil. It in about
four inches in length, and from sixteen to
twenty in wing expanse ; fur light-brow*
with a whitish arch over each eye. Called
also Spectacled Vampire.
spectacled vampire, s. [SPECTACUO-
8TENODERM.]
spec-tac -u-lar, a, [Lat. tptctaaiHtm) = *
spectacle (q.v.); Eng. adj. suff. -or.)
1. Pertaining to, or of the nature of a spec-
tacle or show.
" This tpoetrtcuZor episode h well worth seeing as a
stage curi^lty.'—W. Jtmet'i QatetU, Feb. B. 1B8T.
* 2. Pertaining to spectacles or glastes ta
assist vision.
I, test, fare, amidst; what, taO. lather; we, wSt, here, camel, her, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; go, pflt.
:. wore, wolt work, who, son; mute, cub, ciire, nnite, cup, rule, fall; try, Syrian. SB, OB = e ; ey = »; qn = kw.
epect ant— spectrum
4375
'
•pec tan t, a. [Lat. specUins, pr. par. of
tptcto = to look.]
Her. : A term applied to an animal "at
gaze." or looking forward ; sometimes termed
"in full aspect," Also applied to any animal
looking upward with the nose bendwise.
spec-ta'-tion. A [Lat. spectatio, from
to = to look.] Regard,
respect, look, appearance.
" This •iniiile tpactativn at the lungs is differenced
from that which coucuiaitates a yleurlay."— Barvey :
On Contumptitm.
•pcc-ta'-tor, * spec -ta- tour, s. [Lat.
spectator, from sperttt.tus, pa. par. of specto— to
look ; Fr. spurt uteur ; Sp. espectador ; Ital.
spettatore.] One who sees or beholds; one
who looks on ; especially one who is present
at a show or spectacle.
" Plays are feasts,
Ports tlie cooks, and tlie tfjfctntort guests :
Tbe autun, waiters." Curtw ; McDttoenanti Play.
*SpeC-ta-t6r'-I-al, a. [Eng. spectator ; -ial.]
Of or pertaining to a spectator or spectators.
" I mint apiieal to your tpactntori'tl wisdom." —
Jttwfe: Spectator, So. 493.
a'- tor -Ship, s. [Eng. spectator;
1. The office, quality, or position of a
ipectator.
2. The act of beholding.
"Thou stand'st 1* th' state of hanging, or of some
death m»iv Jong in tpecttitonhip, and crueller in
i. : Coriolatuu, v. 2,
t spec ta'-tress, ' spec ta true, s. [Eng.
spectator ; -ess; Lat. spectntrix.] A female
ipectator or beholder.
SfMctatret* both and gpectacle, a sad
And *ilent cipher." Cooper: To**, 1 47ft.
* spec'-ter, s. [SPECTRE.]
Spec -tra, s. pi. [SPECTRUM.]
speV-tral, a. [Eng. spectre), spectr(vm); adj.
Buff. ~aL]
1. Of or pertaining to a spectre ; ghostlike,
ghostly.
" Above, the tpectral glaciers shone."
Longfellow: Excelsior.
2. Pertaining to the solar or prismatic
Spectrum ; pertaining to spectra ; produced
by the aid of the spectrum ; exhibiting the
hues of the prismatic spectrum.
*spec-tral'-J-t& *. [Eng. spectral; -ity.]
Anything of a spectral nature.
"GhAatly ipectmliti?* prowling round him."— Cur-
lylt : Life of Sterling, ptA. ch. L
•pe'c'-tral-lj^ adv. [Eng. spectral; -ly.] In
a spectral or ghostly manner.
•pec'-tre (tre as tcr), s. [Fr., from Lat.
spectrum = a vision, from specto = to see ; Sp.
upectro; Ital. spettro.]
1. Ord. Lang. : An apparition, a ghost, a
•pirit ; the appearance of one who is dead.
" Roused from their slumbers,
ID grim array the grisly tpectret rise."
Blair : The Gratto.
2. Entom. : One of the many popular names
of the Phasmidae (»i-v.).
spectre-bat, s.
Zool. : Vampyrus spectrum. [VAMPIRE.]
Spectre-Shrimp, 5. [SKELETON-SCREW.]
spectre tar si er, s. [TARSIVS.]
* spec -tred (tred as terd), a. [Eng. spectre;
-co.] Haunted with spectres.
"The tpectred solitude of Bleep."
Wolcott : P. Pindar, p. 44.
*p€c tro log ic-al, a. [Eng. spectrolog(y) ;
-ical.] Of or pertaining to spectrology ; per-
formed or determined by spectrology.
[Eng. spectrum, and Gr.
Aoyos (logos) = a word, a discourse.] That
branch of science which determines the con-
stituent elements and other conditions of
bodies by examination of their spectra.
*pec-tr6m'-e-ter, *. [Eng. spectrum, and
meter.]
Optics: This word is used in somewhat
different though allied senses. It has been
applied to a micrometer or other apparatus
applied to the eye-piece of a spectroscope for
measuring the position of the lines. But it
Is now very generally used as a substitute for
spectroscope, the word being applied to that
better class of instruments which are fitted
up for measuring and determining with great
exactness the position of the lines in the
spectra examined, and the qualities of prisms
as regards refractive and dispersive power.
spec'-tro-soope, s. [Lat. spectrum, and Gr.
o-jton-eui (skopeo) = to see. ]
Optics: An instrument for observing spec-
tra, or fur .spectrum analysis. With a single
glass prism, the few most prominent lines in
a solar spectrum may be seen, by usin^ a
narrow slit to admit the light, which was tlie
first great improvement made upon Newt.on's
experiment, sinre a hole or wide slit gives
confusion of effect. The second great im-
provement was to place a collimating lens
behind the slit at its focal distance, whereby
all the rays from the slit become a parallel
bundle before passing through tlie prism.
Finally, a small telescope wns mounted he-
hind the prism, to magnify and define the
image thus obtained. The whole arranged on
a table, with means of adjusting tbe collimat-
ing and eye-tubes at the proper angles with
the prism, forms the ordinary single-prism
Spectroscope. Further prisms may be added
to increase the dispersion, and as many as
eleven have been used, but it is more usual to
SIMPLE FORM Or BPBCTftOSCOPC.
employ half the total number, and haying
sent the rays once through their lower portion,
to reflect them back again through the upper
ends, thus using each prism twice. Arrange-
ments are often added for throwing the image
of a micrometer scale upon the spectrum
(SPECTROMETER), or a reflecting prism may be
placed over half of the slit to reflect the aplar
spectrum into the instrument for comparison
with the one under observation. It is in this
way that spectra are compared with the solar
lines, which are carefully mapped, and form
the standard of reference. By combining
prisms of different refractive and dispersive
powers, a strong spectrum may be obtained
without deflection. Such prisms may be
contained in quite a small tube with slit and
lens, and are called Direct-vision Spectro-
scopes, which are much used for microscopic
observation. Instruments specially fitted for
the purpose are called Star Siwctroscopes,
and there are also special Sun Spectroscopes,
such being necessarily different in practical
details from ordinary or Chemical Spectro-
scopes. Of late years, it has become very
usual to employ the spectra from diffraction-
gratings instead of prisms. The higher-order
spectra thus produced are very pure, and have
the advantage of giving the lines in the true
position due to their relative wave-lengths
alone, whilst prisms compress some gruups
of lines, and extend others, according to the
peculiar dispersion of the glass. Spectro-
scopes thus constructed are called Grating
Spectroscopes.
spec -tro scop' ic, spec trd scop'-fc-al,
a. [Eng. spectroscope) ; -ic, -ical.] Of or per-
taining to the spectroscope or spectroscopy.
" Hugglns ha* applied ipectrotc^pic observation to
the determining of the proper motion of the heavenly
bodies."— Knight : Diet. Mechanic*. s.v. Spectroscope.
Spec-tr&-se6p'-Ic-al-l$f, adv. [Eng. spectro-
scopieal ; -ly.] In a spectroscopic manner ; by
means of the spectroscope.
" Various portions of the plants were reduced to
asln-s. and tested tpectroicopictilly for lithium." —
Leiture Hour, Jan., 1886, p. 68.
spec tros co pist, 5. [Eng. spectroscope);
•ist.] One who uses the spectroscope ; one
who is skilled in spectroscopy.
speo-trfis'-ci-p J1, *. [Eng. spectroscope') ;
•y.] That branch of science which is con-
cerned with the use of the spectroscope and
with spectral analysis.
spcc'-trum (pi. * spec -triims, speV-
tra), s. [Lat = an appearance, image, ap-
parition, spectre (q.v.).j
* 1. Ord. Lang. : A spectre.
" Lav.iter puts sollUrine&B a main cause of inch
tfMsctruitw <,r apparitiuus."— Rarton : Altai, tf .Velars
Arty, pt, iiL. | 4. p. 2,
2. "//fR\s : The coloured image or hiiajrr-s
pri-.lueed when the niys from any source of
light are decomposed or disparted by retrac-
tion through a prism. It has bean. )>r»\ril
that whiteness is simply a totality of effect
produced by the simultaneous effects of many
colours falling at once upon tlie retina. It
has been shown [REFRACTION] how ;i b'Mm of
light is deflected on meeting at any inclina-
tion the surface of a denser medium, and it
is obvious that by using a prism with two
inclined surfaces, the ln-am m;iy be perma-
nently deflected. It is found that each differ-
ent colour, representing a different U-n^Ui of
wave, is differently refracted by the prism,
or has its own special index of refraction ;
hence, the prism separates or spreails out, in
order, according to their refraugibility, all the
different colours of which the beam is com-
posed. This appearance is the Spectrum of
that particular light. Solids or liquids heated
to incandescence — as the particles of soot in a
candle-flame — always yield an unbroken baud
of colours shading into one another ; this is
called a continuous spectrum. Incandescent
gases generally yield lines or bands only, and
this is a line or banded spectrum. Wln-n
portions of what would have been a continuous
spectrum are intercepted or cut out by an in-
tervening medium, this is called an absorption
spectrum. Besides the waves of such a length
as cause visual effects, there are many more
b«yond the red at one end of the spectrum and
the violet at the other, which produce powerful
chemical and heating effects. This portion
Is sometimes called the Invisible Spectrum,
sometimes described as the Ultra-red or Ultra-
violet 8i«etrum. Its length greatly exm>d»
that of the visible spectrum, and it is found
to comprise lines and bands precisely analo-
gous to those occurring in the luiuiuuu»
portion. [SPECTRUM -ANALYSIS.]
spectrum-analysis, s.
Physics & CheTti. : Tlie determination of the
chemical composition, the physical condition,
or both, of any body by the Spectrum (q.v.^
of the light which it emits or suiters to pass
through it, under certain conditions. For
such determinations an instrument is used
called the Spectroscope (q.v.), which em-
ploys the light passing through a very
narrow slit, and, by using more prisms than
one, disperses or separates the colours a great
deal more than one prism alone can do. The
human eye is totally unable to judge of th&
real component colours of any light presented
to it ; not only does a mixture of all colours
appear white, but so do many simple pairs
of colours ; and, similarly, two ftpparently
similar shades of colour may be quite differ-
ently constituted, the one being perhaps a pure
colour, while the other is really a compound.
The prism never errs, but rigidly sorts out
any light presented to it into all the separate
wave-lengths of which it is composed, each
one having its own invariable place in the
spectrum of a beam of ideal white light.
A vast mass of commercial spectrum analysf a
consists of tbe study of simple Absorption
spectra. Most of the colour we see around
us is really of the nature of a shadow ; the
coloured body absorbs amongst its molecules
many of the constituent rays of the white
light which falls upon it, and the colour we
see consists of the remainder. It is the same
with coloured transparent bodies ; a red glasa
does not turn all the light into red, but simply
stops or absorbs all tlie rays except those-
which make up the red. This is shown by
spectrum analysis of the light which lias
passed through any such body, or been re-
flected from it ; various dark bands are cut
out of the white-light spectrum. If glass
cells are filled with various coloured fluids,
and interposed between the slit of the spec-
troscope and some source of light which gives
a complete continuous spectrum, the various
bands cut out are observed. These bands
are invariable for the same substance, in the
same state — i.e., of dilution or otherwise—-
and hence we have an analysis which is very
powerful as regards adulteration. Thus, an
alcoholic solution with a decoction of log-
wood, &c., can be made up so as to precisely
imitate to the eye the colour of port wine.
But the spectroscope cannot be so cheated ;
the spectrum of port wine cannot be imitated
by anything else ; though the visual total
boil, boy ; poUt, jowl ; oat, cell, chorus, chin, bench ; go, gem ; thin, this ; sin, as ; expect. Xenophon, oylst. -ing.
-clan, tian = snan. -tion, -sion = shun ; -tlon, -slon = zhim. -clous, tious, -sious = shus. -ble. -die* &c. = hel, deL
4376
specular— speculatist
may appear the same, the prism will sort out
the imitation with different constituents.
It has been found that up to a certain age
even the year of the vintage can be thus
determined. So, again, healthy blood gives
a quite different absorption spectrum from
blood poisoned by carbonic oxide. The prism
is thus used duily to test the validity of many
commercial products. It should be observed
that numerous apparently clear and colourless
substances show very strong absorption
bands, e.g., solutions of didyuiuni.
Anal} sis of the rays emitted by luminous
bodies throws light upon both their chemical
constitution and physical condition. A solid
or liquid substance heated to a high tempera-
ture gives a continuous spectrum. (SPEC-
TRUM.) It first becomes red, representing the
slowest vibrations as taken up by its mole-
cules. Gradually the yellow, green, and,
finally, blue rays are added as quicker and
more energetic vibrations are imparted, till it
becomes a white or even bluish colour, but
the spectrum is always continuous so far as
it goes. Therefore a continuous spectrum is
presumptive proof of the body being in a solid
or liquid state. On the other hand, every
substance heated sufficiently to become lu-
minous as gas or vapour, when at a low
pressure, gives a spectrum of bright lines or
bands only. It is this localization which
causes the colour of the flame ; and the spec-
trum of each of the known elements is so well
recognized, that new lines are proofs of the
presence of some unknown chemical element,
several of which have been discovered in this
manner. Thus the spectrum of the vapour of
a substance, when ignited iu the electric arc
or in a vacuum tube, is another searching
method of chemical analysis. It is found,
however, that as the density is increased, the
lines in the spectrum of a luminous gas are
widened or thickened. Gradually these
•widened bands approach each other, until, at
• great pressure, the spectrum becomes con-
tinuous. This is intelligible on the hypothesis
that in rarefied gases the molecules are free
to give their own peculiar periods of vibra-
tion, but that as they are crowded together
they are hampered, and the vibrations and
encounters modified into other periods, until
at last the complex vibrations of a solid are
produced, and give the complete or continuous
spectrum. Thus the nature of the spectrum
— suy of a gaseous nebula— gives us informa-
tion not only of the composition, but of the
physical condition of the gas.
Another wide department of research was
opened by the study of the spectrum of the
sun. To Newton this appeared continuous ;
but when it was made pure by more dispersion
and the use of a slit, it was found to be
crossed by countless dark lines, thousands of
which have been mapped. On the face of it,
these appeared to show absorption of some
kind; while the foundation or continuous
spectrum must be due to either incandescent
solid, liquid, or at least very dense gaseous
matter. Jt was soon discovered that two of
the most distinct dark lines (called D lines)
across the yellow portion were exactly coinci-
dent with the two bright yellow lines given
by incandescent sodium vapour; and Prof.
Stokes, in 1852, pointed out the probable
cause of this, in the molecules taking up or
absorbing all vibrations of their own peculiar
period which reach them, just as a tuning-
fork will respond to its own note sung to it.
Kirchhoff verified this, proving experiment-
ally that sodium flame interposed before the
slit of a bright solar spectrum, darkened the
D lines. Most of the other dark lines of the
solar spectrum were afterwards identified
with the bright lines of the vapours of various
elements ; and thus was proved the fact that
the incandescent photosphere of the sun is
surrounded by a highly- heated, but still by
comparison cooler, atmosphere containing
hydrogen, sodium, iron, and many other sub-
stances. Subsequently, by suitable arrange-
ments, the bright linex of this external at-
mosphere were obtained at the edge of the
sun's disc. The chemistry and condition of
the stars were rapidly studied in the same
way, with the result of discovering very in-
teresting resemblances, and in many cases
still more interesting and marked differences
between their condition and that of the sun.
In this way, for instance, when a great in-
crease in the brilliancy of the variable star
T Coronas was observed in May, 1886, the
spectroscope showed its usual absorption
spectrum to be crossed by a few bright lines,
as in the figure ; and thus the phenomenon
was clearly traced to some almost inconceiv-
able outburst of glowing hydrogen, as was
SPECTRUM OF T CORONA*:.
also the " new star" which appeared in Cyg-
nus in 1S76. In another star there is an abun-
dant quantity of the metal tellurium, which
cannot be traced in our sun, and is only
present in exceedingly small quantities in our
earth.
Still further : the apparent colour or wave-
len^th of any given ray apparently depends
simply upon the rate at which the ethereal
waves beat upon the retina. If the source of
light be approaching rapidly enough, this
rate will obviously >>e increased, the effect of
which will be to make that ray of apparently
higher refrangibility, or nearer a blue colour.
In sound we get exactly the same effect, if a
whistle sounds while two trains are approach-
ing ; the pitch rises till the whistle is opposite
a hearer in the other train, and then as rapidly
falls as it recedes. Now it is found that well-
known groups of lines are thus shifted in the
case of certain stars ; and thus it is absolutely
determined that they are approaching or re-
ceding from the solar system at the rate of so
many miles per second. In exactly the same
way the speed of tip-rushes and down-rushes
of the glowing hydrogen during solar storms
has been determined.
Spectrum analysis has finally led to a
theory, or speculation of capital importance,
concerning the so-called "elements." The
spectra of compounds are as characteristic
a* those of what are called elements; but
as the temperature of the luminous vapour is
increased, this spectrum breaks up, as it
were, into the lines of the elements them-
selves. Where the vapour is known to be
"dissociated," as it is termed, at a certain
temperature, there is simultaneously amarked
and sudden change in its spectrum. Now it
is found that even at temperatures produced
in our laboratories the spectra of the so-called
elements themselves go through analogous
changes as the temperature is raised, giving
apparently similar reason to believe that they
then break up into still simpler elements. In
the far greater heat of the sun's chromo-
sphere there is much more evidence of this
process going ou, and there is one strong line
In particular wnich has never been identified
with any element known on earth. It fur-
ther appears, that unless we are to suppose
an amount of impurity hardly possible, dif-
ferent elements are capable at certain high
temperatures of giving rise to certain coinci-
dent lines ; and from these and other collated
facts, such as an ascertained relation between
the atomic weight of an element and the posi-
tion of its lines in the spectrum, it is now
held to be probable that the so-called elements
are themselves compounds, which at a certain
temperature are broken up into much fewer
elements, or possibly into one. This conclu-
sion is one of the latest results of spectrum
analysis.
Sp5c'-U-Iar. a. [Fr. gpeculaire, from Lat.
specularis = pertaining to a mirror, from
speculum = a mirror, from specio = to look at.]
I. Ordinary Language :
1. Having the qualities of a mirror or look-
ing-glass ; having a smooth reflecting surface.
" The object In our cue served for * specular body,
to reflect that colour to the eye. "—Boyle : Workt, i. 693.
* 2. Assisting the sight by means of optical
properties.
" Thy tpecuJar orb
Apply to well -dissected kernel! : lo 1
In each observe the slender thrwwU
Of flrat-begiuniug trees." Philip*; Cider, L
*3. Affording a wide view or prospect.
" Look once more ere we leave this tpcculir mount*
Milton: P. R., tv. 236.
IL Min. : Presenting a smooth and brilliant
surface, which reflects light like a mirror.
specular iron, specular iron ore, <.
Min. : A bright shining crystallized variety
of Haematite (q.v.).
spec-u-lar'-I-a, s. [Lat. specuinris — per-
taining to a mirror ; speculum = a mirror.
Named on account of the brightness of tb«
flowers when in sunshine.l
Bot. : A genus of Campauulea, reduced b\
Sir J. Hooker to a sub-genus of Campanula"
Corolla rotate ; capsule fusiform, angled
opening by slits beneath the calyx limb.
Specularia (Campanula) Jiybrida. has the
corolla inside blue, outside lilac. It is wild
in England, but in Scotland only a colonist.
S. (C.) Speculum and Specularia pentagon**
have been used in salads.
Spec u-late, v.i. & t. fLat. sptculatw, pa.
par. of gjwulnr = to behold, from specula = »
watch-to wer.J
A. Intransitive :
1. Ord. Lang. : To consider a subject by
turning it over in the mind, and looking at fo
from various points of view ; to meditate ; U
revolve in the mind ; to theorize.
" By merely ipccttlatina upo
't- : Sermont. vwU
2. Comm. : To purchase goods, stocks, at
any other commodity, in the expectation of
a rise in price, and of selling the good-
advantage by reason of such advance ; to
engage in Speculation. (Frequently used of
engaging in unsound or hazardous business
transactions.)
* B. Trans.: To consider attentively ; to
examine.
" Man was not meant to gape, or look upward, but
to have his thought* sublime : and n«t only lx hold,
but tpcculat* their nature with the eye of the under,
standing."— Brown* .- Vulgar Errourt. bk. lv., ch. i.
spec- u-la'- tion, s. [Fr., from Lat. specula*
tionem, accus. of speculatio, from speculatut,
pa. par. of specular =. to view, to contem-
plate ; Sp. speculation; Ital. especularione.)
L Ordinary Language:
* I. The act of viewing or looking on; view;
examination by the eye.
" We upon this mountain's basis by
Took stand for idle ttM-culut,,,n,"
Shuketp. : Henry r, IT. &
* 2. Power of sight ; vision,
" Thou haat no speculation in thoe* eyes
Which thou dost «l»re with."
Maketp.: Mt,ftt!h, III 4.
3. Mental view of anything in its v;mom
aspects and relations ; intellectual examiua-
tion ; contemplation, meditation.
" Whatever preference therefore. In »pt<-ulai\ont h*
might give to the republican form, he c<>ui<l not, with
these principles, be practically an enemy tutlie govern
meet of kings."— Hortity : Sermont, vol. iii., MT. 44
(App.)
4. A train of thoughts formed by medita-
tion ; the conclusions at which the mind
arrives by meditation orspeculation ; a theury.
"To his tpeculationt on these subjects be gave tb*
lofty name of the Oracle* of Reason."— Vacauta* :
Hi,'! Eng.. ch. xlx.
5. That part of philosophy which is neither
practical nor experimental.
6. In the same sense as II. 2.
IL Technically:
1. Cards : A game at cards, the leading
principle of which is the purchase of an un-
known card, on the calculation of its probable
value when known ; or of a known one, on
the chance of no better appearing in the
course of the game, a portion of the pack
not being dealt.
2. Commercial:
(1) The act or practice of buying goods,
stock, &c., or of incurring extensive risks,
with a view to an increased profit or success
in trade ; the buying of goods, shares, stocks,
or any other purchasable commodity, in ex-
pectation of a rise in the market* and thai
securing a gain to the buyer, or of selling
commodities in the expectation that price*
will fall, and that thus the seller will be able
i <> buy similar commodities back again at a
lower price. The term is generally used with
some degree of disapprobation.
" Stimulation, we fear. Is Inherent in the human
constitution, and all that we can say on the mbject u
not likely to p>it a atop to it." —Chamberi Journal,
Feb. so. iftH, p. 523.
(2) A single act of speculation; a commer-
cial or other business transaction entered into
in the hope of large profits.
f Spec u lat 1st, s. [Eng. speculate); •«.]
One who speculates or forms theories ; •
theorist ; a speculator.
" Fresh confidence the tpecitlatUt takes
From ev'ry hair-brain <1 proselyte he matcei.
Coteptr : Progrett of Error, WL
fite, fat, fire, amidst, what, fall, fatner; we, wet, here, camel. Her, there; pine, pit, wire, sir, marine; go, pot,
or. wore, wolf; work, whd, son; mate, ctin, cure, quite, car, rule, fall; try, Syrian, w, ce = e; ey = »; «n = kw.
speculative— speed
4377
spec u-la-tive, a. [Fr. speculatif, from Lat.
speculations; 8p. & Port, especulattvo ; Ital.
speculative, specolativo.]
1. Given to speculation or theorizing ; con-
templative.
" There w;« 110 region of the globe, lio walk of tfecn-
latiae or of active life. In which Jesuits were not to be
found."— Macaulay ; Bitt. Eng., ch. vi.
2. Pertaining to, involving, or formed by
speculation ; theoretical, ideal ; not verified
by fact, experiment, or practice.
" That there are all In all. three tpeculat ive sciences,
distinguished by their several objects, physiology, the
pure mathematics, and theology or metaphysics." —
Cudworth : Jnttll. System, p. 416.
* 3. Pertaining to, or affording sight or
prospect.
" Fond of the speculative height.
Thither he wings bis aivy flight"
Cowper: The JacXdtuo.
*4. Watching, prying.
" My ifjeculat ioe and officed instruments."
Ulittketp. : Othello, I. 8.
5. Pertaining to or given to speculation In
trade ; engaged in speculation ; speculating.
"The speculative merchant exercises no one regular,
established, or well-known branch of business."—
Smith : Wealth of A'ationt, bk. i., cb. x.
6. Of the nature of a speculation in trade ;
hazardous, risky : as, a speculative business or
transaction.
•peo'-u-la-tlve-iy, adv. [Eng. speculative ;
-*»•]
1. In a speculative manner; with specula-
tinn, theory, cou tern plat ion, or meditation ;
contemplatively.
" I have discoursed more ipeculatively than 'tis fit
in •, book that la designed for common use and edifica-
tion.''—^^ Christian Life. (Pref.(
2. Ideally, theoretically; in theory only,
not in practice ; not practically.
" For conscience . '. . signifies, speculative! it, the
Judgment we pass of things upon whatever principles
we chance to have." — tVarourton : Comment, on Pope's
Essay on Man.
3. In the way of speculation in trade.
spec'-u-la-tlve-ness, s. [Eng. speculative;
-ness.} *The quality or state of being specula-
tive; the state of consisting in speculation
only.
spec u la tor, s. [Lat.]
* 1. Oue who watches ; a watcher, a look-
out.
"All the bouts had one speculator, to give notice
nheii the flah approached."— firoome: On the Odyssey.
2. One who speculates or theorizes ; a
•peculatist, a theorist.
" The famous men of war have fought,
The famous speculators thought."
Matthew Arnold: Bacchanalia, 11.
3. One who speculates in trade ; one who
buys or sells with a view to a large profit.
"An old man. who had been ft large speculator In
his early days. — Chamber*' Journal, Feb. 20, 1886,
p. 523.
•spec-u-la-tor-& o. [Eng. speculate);
-ory.]
1. Exercising oversight ; overseeing.
"My privileges are an ublqultary or clrcumambu-
latory, speculator y, interrogatory, redar^'utary imniu-
nity over all the privy lodgings."— Car*- to.- Cesium
Britannicum-
2. Intended or adapted for viewing or watch-
ing.
" Speculatary outposts to the Akemaii Street." —
f, Warton: Hilt. Kiddington, p. 58.
3. Speculative.
*Spec'-u-list,s. [Eng. speculate); ~ist.] An
observer, a speculator.
•peV-n-lum, s. [Lat. = a mirror.]
* L Qrd. Lang. : A mirror, a looking-glass.
"A rough and coloured object may serve for a
Ipeculttm, to reflect the artificial rainbow." — Boyle:
On Colour*.
IL Technically:
1. Astron. & Optics : A concave mirror of
nutal, especially one used as a reflector in a
reflecting telescope.
2. Bot. : Prismatocarpits Speculum.
3. Ornith. : A spot or patch, usually of
brilliant colours, and metallic or iridescent,
is on the wings of many of the Anatklse, the
eyes in the peacock's tail, &c.
4. Surg. : An instrument fordilating certain
passages of the body, in order to admit of ex-
aminations or access of instruments for opera-
tion. Speculums are known by their con-
struction, as bivalve, four-bladed valve, &c.,
or by the part of the body to which they are
applicable, as, anal, nasal, vaginal, &c.
speculum forceps, s.
Surg. : Long, slender forceps, used for
dressing wounds or operating on parts not
accessible except through speculums.
speculum-metal, s.
Chem. : An alloy of tin and copper, with a
small proportion of metallic arsenic. Other
alloys are of copper, tin, and zinc, or of anti-
mony and tin.
sped, pret. & pa. par. ofv. [SPEBP, V.)
• spede, v.i. & t. [SPEED, v.]
"spede-ful, a. [SPEEDFUL.]
*speece, s. [SPECIES,] Kind, sort, species.
speech, * speach, *speche, s. [Forspreche,
from A.S. sp<fc, later form of spr&c, from
iprecnn=to sprak (q.v.); cogn. with Dut.
tpraak; Ger. sprache.]
1. The faculty of speaking, or of uttering
articulate sounds or words ; the faculty or
power of expressing thoughts by words or
articulate sounds ; the power of speaking.
"There is none comparable to the variety ot In-
structive expressions by speech, wherewith man alone
Is endowed, for the communication of his thoughts."
—I/older : On Speech.
2. The act of speaking; utterance of
thought.
" I, with liberty of speech implored
And humble deprecation, thu
, us replied.**
Milton: P. I., viiL«n.
* 3. The act of speaking with another; con-
versation, talk.
" He desires some private ipetch with yon.*
tfhakesp. : Measure for Measure. 111.
4. That which is spoken ; words, as ex-
pressing ideas ; language.
" O goode God ' how gentll and how kind
Te Kiued by your speche and your visage."
Chaucer: cTf^ 8,»9.
*6. Anything said or spoken ; an observa-
tion expressed in words ; a remark, talk,
common saying.
" Here is speech that Scultetus Is to make the next
Latin sermon."— ffalet: Remain*; To Sir D. CarUon
(Nov., 1618).
* 6. A particular language, an distinct from
others : a dialect, a tongue.
" The best of them that speak this speech,*
Shakesp. : Tempest, i. 9.
7. A formal discourse delivered in public ;
an oration, an harangue.
* speech crier, *. One who hawked
about printed accounts of the executions and
confessions (when any was made)of criminals,
particulars of murders, &c.
speech-day, s. The periodical (generally
annual) day for delivering prizes in schools,
when exercises are recited by the pupils.
speech - maker, s. One who makes
speeches ; one who speaks much in public
assemblies.
* spee9h, v.i. & t. [SPEECH, ».]
A. Intrans. : To make a speech ; to speak,
to harangue.
"And were you supposed to hare the tongues of
angels and archangels tu speech it in your behalf, their
words would have no weight I "—Pyle : Sermon*, ii. 435.
B. Trans. : To make speeches to.
" Your lordship having sketched to death
Some hundreds of your fellow-men."
Moore: Fudge Family, lett ii.
* spee9h'-iul, a. [Eng. speech, s. ; -fuUT).']
Speaking ; full of talk ; loquacious ; hence,
expressive.
" Dost thou see the ipeechful eyne
Of tbe fond and faithful creuturet"
Blackie: Lays of Highlands, Ac., p. 18.
spee9h-i-fi-ca'-tion, s. {Eng. speechify;
-cation.\ The act or habit of speechifying or
making many speeches.
spee^h'-i'-fi-er, s. [Eng. speechify; -«r.]
One who speechifies; one who is fond of
making speeches.
"A county member ... is liked the better for
not being a tptech\fler."—G. £liot : Daniel Deronda,
cb. xliv.
spce9h I fy, v.i. [Eng. speech; i connect,
and suff. -fy.] To make a speech or many
speeches ; to harangue ; to be fond of speak-
ing.
" When she tells Mr. Brooke that he la sure to make
a fool of himself if he goes speechifying for the radi-
cals."— British Quarterly Review, IviL 427. (1878.)
* speech'-lng, s. [Eng. speech; -ing.] The
act of making a speech.
spec9h-less, * spechc les, * speche-
lesse, a. [Eng. speech; -less.]
L Destitute of 'the faculty of speech; un-
able to speak ; dumb, mute.
" He that never hears a word spoken, It is no wonder
he remains speechless; as any one must do, who from
an infant should be bred up ajuoug tuutea."— Holder :
On Speech.
2. Unable to speak for a time ; temporarily
dumb.
"Speechleu he stood.- Milton: P.L.. U.8M.
"3. Silent; undisturbed by a voice or sound.
" In the great, mysterious darkness
Of the speechless days that shall be 1"
Long/eUou ; Hiawatha, xlr.
* 4. Silent, taciturn.
"Those whom tpeechleu or sententious gravity
might not only displease, '—Seeker ; Sermons, vol. L,
ser. 10.
spee9h'-less-ly\ adv. [Eng. speechless; -ly.]
So as to be unable to speak : as, speechlessly
drunk.
spce9h'-less-ness, * speeche les-nosse,
s. [Eng. speechless; -ness.] The quality or state
of being speechless ; muteness.
" Palenesseof the face, tbe memory confused, speech*
letneue, cold sweats."— Bacon : Hist, Life & Death,
* speech -man, * speach man, s. [Eng.
speech, s., and man.] A spokesman.
"The Muscouits doo write vnto 8. Nicholaa to be •
tpeachm,m for him that is \>uiiwL"—Holinthed : Deter.
of liritaine, ch. is.
speed, * spede, * sped-en, v.i. & t [A.s.
spedan (pa. t. spedde); cogn. with Dut. spaeilen;
Low Ger. spoden, spuden, spnden; Ger. sputen
= to hasten, to advance quickly.] [SPEED, «.]
A* Intransitive :
* 1. To succeed, to prosper ; to advance tn
one's purpose or enterprise ; to have success.
" Spar hit nat and thou sbalt spede tbe betere."
Pieri Plowman, p. 59.
2. To fare ; to have any fortune, good or ill ;
to succeed, well or ill.
"Yon shall know bow I tpetd."- Shaketp. : Jferry
Wivet, ii. X
3. To make haste ; to advance or move with
celerity.
" Well have we tpeedett, and o'er hill and dale . .
Cut shorter many a league." Milton : P. R., liL 2W.
4. To pass quickly.
" Years bad rollexl on, and fart they tped away."
Byron : Lara. i. 4.
* 5. To be expedient. (Used impersonally.)
" If It behoueth to have glorie It tpedith not."—
Wycliffe : 3 Corynt h. ill. 1.
B. Transitive:
1. To favour ; to make prosperous ; to
prosper.
" Heaven so speed me in my time to come."
ShaJcesp. : Merry Wives, 111. 1
* 2. To advance, to promote.
"Thel accomplishen and speden the deedea of lils
thought."— Chaucer: Boeciut, bk. v.
* 3. To despatch ; to send away quickly or in
haste ; to hasten, to hurry.
" Where is Mountjoy, the herald ? Speed him hence."
Shaketp. : Henry V., iii. 8.
* 4. To hasten, to hurry ; to put into quick
motion ; to accelerate, to expedite.
" She . . . will speed her foot again."
ShaJtesp. : All'* Well that Kndt Well, ill. 4.
* 5. To hasten to a conclusion ; to carry
through ; to execute.
"Judicial acts are all those writings and matter*
which relate to judicial proceedings, and are s/»-d in
open court at the instance of one or both of the par-
ties."— Ayliffe: Parergon.
* 6. To help forward ; to hasten, to assist.
'* Propitious Neptune steered their course by night
With rising gales, that tped their happy flight."
Dryden. (Todd.)
7. To dismiss with good wishes or kindly
services.
"Welcome the coming, tpetd the parting gnest.*
Pope: Homer; Odyssey zv. 88.
* 8. To bring to destruction ; to destroy, to
ruin, to kill, to undo.
*' Be you gone : yon are tped."
Shakesp. : Merchant of Venice, IL 0,
* 9. To make to be versed ; to acquaint.
" In Chaucer I am sped," Skelton.
speed, * spede, s. [A.s. sped (for spddi) =
haste, success, from spdwan •=. to succeed ;
O. S. spdd = success ; Dut. spoed — speed ;
O. H. Ger. spuot, sp6t = success ; spuon = to
succeed.]
* 1. Fortune ; success or prosperity In an
undertaking.
" Happy be thy tpeed."
Shakeip. : Turning of the Shrew, IL
boil, boy; pout, jowl ; cat, 96!!, chorus, 9hin, bench; go, gem; thin, this ; sin, as; expect, Xenophon, e^ist. pli = t
-dan, -tian = shan. -tion, -sion = shun; -fion, -§ion = «**"" -clous, tious, -sioua = ahua. -ble, -die. ic. = bel, doL,
437S
speeder— spellable
* 2. A protecting and assisting power.
" St N'icbolM be thy ipeett."— Shakes^. : Two Gentle-
men t-f Veronti, lit. 1.
3. Swiftness, quickness, celerity ; rapidity
erf motion ; rapid pace or rate.
" do please you, Kir. their tpted
Hath been Ix-yuml account."
Shak«»p. : H'inter't Tote, 11. 8.
*4. Impetuosity; headlong violence ; fury.
"I pray you have a continent forbearance till the
•jMerf of In* rage goea slower."— &u>***p. : Lta.r. 1. i
speed-cones, .*. ;••'.
3focA. : The double rone-pulleys, used for
varying and adjusting the velocity ratio com-
municated between a pair of parallel shafts
by means of a belt.
speed indicator, 9.
1. Mach. ; A contrivance for indicating the
number of revolutions made by a shaft in a
given time.
2. Naut. : A log consisting of a spiral vane
turned by the passing water, and registering
its revolutions,
speed multiplier, «.
Gearing : An arrangement by which pinions
•re driven from larger wheels, the pinion-
ahafts carryiug large wheels, aud so on,
speed-pulley, s. [CONE-PULLEY, 2.]
speed -6r, s. (Eng.aporf; -er.]
* 1. Ord. Lang. : One who speeds, hastens
forwards, or assists.
2. Cotton : A machine invented by Mason
as a substitute for the bobbin and fly-frame,
by which slivers of cotton from the carding-
macliine are slightly twisted, and thereby
converted into rovings.
* speed' ful, * spede ful, * spcd-ful, a.
[Bug. speed; ->^0-]
L Fortunate, successful, prosperous.
2. Aiding, assisting, advantageous.
"The more nedefull aud neewsftry for vs 1» the
tye God."— filter: /"wiifen-
l helpe of almygbtye
tial Ptalnt, cxliil.
3. Full of speed ; hasty.
* speed'- fill -1& * spede - ful - ly, adv.
[Eng. speedful ; -ly.\ In a speedful manner ;
•jpeedily, fortunately, advantageously.
"This holy* sacrafyce may tpfd.efu.lly moue the
goodnes of almighty God to mercy."— Fitfrer : De Pro-
fundit.
•pced'-I-l& adv. [Eng. speedy; ~ly.} In a
speedy manner ; with speed, with haste ;
quickly, hastily ; in a very short time.
" The king himself in person IB set forth,
Or hitberwards Int-mled tpff/lih/."
fihakttp. : 1 Untry IV., IT. 1.
speed -I ness, *. [Eng. speedy ; -ness.] The
quality or state of being speedy ; speed, quick*
ness, celerity, haste, rapidity.
• speed'- less. * speed -lesse, a. [Eng.
tpeed; -less.]
1. Having no fortune ; unfortunate, un-
lucky.
"And in their ship return* the tpee<l!<4te wowerm.**
Chapman : llomtr ; Odyttry v,
2, Having no speed.
speed' -way, *. A roadway specially pre-
pared in or near a city or town upon which
fast riding or driving is permitted.
•peed'-well, s. [Eng.
speed, and well.]
Hot. : The genus Veron-
ica, and specially Veronica,
Chamcedrys, the Germander
Speedwell The name is
given because the blossoms
fall off and fly away as soon
as the plant is gathered.
Speedwell is equivalent to
Farewell or Goodbye, said
to them as they depart.
(Prior.) The stem is hi-
lariously hairy; the leaves,
which are nearly sessile,
cordate -ovate, inciso-ser-
rate ; the racemes many-
flowered ; the corolla very SPDCDWELL.
bright blue, appearing in
Hay <snd June. V, virginica, a United States
species known as Culver's Physic, is used in
medicine as an active diuretic and cathartic.
V. qfficittatis, the Common Speedwell, was form-
erly much used as a substitute for tt-a, ami as a
tonic and diuretic. [VCRONICA.]
speed'-?, * sped-i, a. [A.S. spedig.}
* 1. Prosperous, fortuiKit<.-.
" If in (my umner sum tyme I h&ue a tpedi wele In
the wille of God to come to you." — Wycltfe : Komant
Liu.
2. Quick, swift, rapid, nimble; moving at
a rapid rate.
" lie making ipeedy way through Bpened ayre."
Sptnter; f. Q.. I. i. 89.
3. Quick in performance ; not dilatory, not
slow : as, a speedy despatch of business.
4. Soon to be expected ; near ; quickly ap-
proaching.
" God send you a tpeedy Infirmity."
8hake*p. : Twelfth ffight, I I.
specl, spelt, v.t. or L [Etyin. doubtful] To
climb.
" Nae mortal could tpeel them without a rope." —
Scvtt: Antiquary, eh, vn.
speel-ken, s. [SFELLKES.)
speer, v.t. [SPEIR,]
* speer' hawk, s. [First element doubtful,
aud Bug. hawk.}
Bat.: Hawkweed (q.v.). (Britten & Holland.)
speer -ing, 5. [SPEIBINO.]
Speet, v.t. [SPIT (1), v.] To stab. (Prov.)
" If he came, [he] bad me not sticke to tpett hym."
Gammer Gurtun't A'cedle
Spee -ton, s. [See det]
Gtog. : A chapelry of the East Riding of
Yorkshire, five miles north-west of Bridliugton.
Spceton clay, s.
Genl. : An argillaceous formation cropping
out from beneath the white chulk of Fhuu-
borough Head. Prof. Judd (Quart. Journ.
GeoL Soc., xxiv. 218-260) considers that it con-
tains at least seven divisions well marked
lithologically, and still better palseontologi-
cally. The highest three are Neocomian, aud
the others Jurassic. The Upper, Middle, and
Lower beds of the former series correspond
to the Upper, Middle, and Lower Neocomian,
the fourth to the Portlandian, the fifth, sixth,
and seventh to the Upper, Middle, and Lower
Kimmerfdge. All have distinctive fossils ;
many of them Ammonites occurring in par-
ticular zones. In the highest bed have been
found remains of Plesiusaurusand Teleosaurus.
Speight, S. [Sl'KCHT.]
spell, r.j. or i. [SPEEL.]
spcir, * spere, * speyre. t. [SPETR, v.] An
inquiry ; an object sought.
11 Edward told William of Alfred alle the ca*e
A praied him of help, for he dred harder ease,
£ if he inyght conquers Inglond. that » as nittpegre,"
Robert de Bruniu. p. 48.
apeir, * spere, v.t. or t. [A.S. ipyrion ; leel.
spyrja = to trace out ; cf. Dut. spoor ; Ger.
spur = a track.] To ask, to inquire. (Scotch.)
" I'll gle you a bit caiiny advice, and ye mauna tpeir
what for neither."— -Scott; Guy Mannerinff, oh. ixJ*,
speir'-an-th^, *. [SPIRANTHY.]
spcir -ing, s. [SPEIR.] An asking a ques-
tion ; an answer to questions asked ; infor-
mation. (Scotch.)
It it please my Creator. I will forthwith obtain
Irinstt thereof."— Scott : H'averley, cb. x«.
Speiss, *. [Ger. speise = mixed metals.] A
brittle, reddish alloy, composed chiefly of
nickel and arsenic.
* speke, s. [SPEAK.]
t speke, *. [SPIKE,]
t spek nel, *. [SPICNEL.)
* spek-ta-kel, s. [SPECTACLE.]
* spe-lflB'-on, a. (Lat. spelwm ; Gr. <rmj.
\tuov (spelaion) = a cave.] Of or pertaining
to a cave or caves ; living in a cave or caves.
"More satisfactorily determining their contempo-
raneity with the extinct quadrupeds tlione cave-rcen
killed aud devoured than in any other tpelaan retreat
which I have explored."— /Vo/. Owen, in Longman't
Magazine, Nov., 1882, p. 87.
* spcld, *. [SPILL (1). «.] A splinter. (Wil-
liam of faUme, 8,392.)
spcld, v.t. [Cf. Ger. spaUen = to divide.)
[SPILL (1), *.] To spread out; to expand.
(Scotcfc.)
* speT der, » spU-dur, *. [A dimin. from
<P«W(q.v.X] A little splinter.
spel-ding, spel dron, s. [SPELD.] A
small tisli, split and dik-.ii in the sun.
* Spel'-ful, a. [Eng. gpett, a. ; -ful(l).} Having
spells or charms.
"Kach tjKtful mystery explained he views '
Huole Orlando Furioto, xv.
spclk, s. [A.S. spelc.} A small rod, used as
a splint ; a spike iu thatching ; a rod in a
loom, &c.
Spell (1), * spelle, s. [A.S. tpel, spell -A
saving, a story ; led. small ; O. H. Gt-r. spel •
Goth, spill.] [SPELL (1), v.]
* 1. A Utle, a story.
2. A charm consisting of some words of
occult power; any form of words, written or
spoken, supposed to possess magical virtues;
an incantation ; a chnrm of any sort.
spell-binder, «. An epithet humor-
oii!-ly applied to effusive political orators and
et limit-speakers, having reference to their aup-
il powt-r to hold an audience spell-bouud.
spell "bound, a. Under the influenc*
of a auell; entranced, as by eloquence.
* spell-stopped, a. Spell- bound.
" There stAud,
For you are tpell-ttopp'd." bhaketp : Tempest. T. L
* spell-word, s. A magic word, a charm,
a apt-ll.
" His only *j*rf/-«wd Liberty I "
* Spell-work, s. That which is worked
or wrought by spells ; the power or effect of
magic ; enchantment
" Those Peri Isles of light,
That hang by tpeH-wrk in the air."
Spell (2), *. [A.8. spelian=: to supply the
place of another ; cogn. with Dan. spelen; Ii-el.
spila ; Dan. spille ; Sw. spela ; Ger. spielen = to
play, act a part; Sw. & Dut.spei; Icel. & Dan.
spil; Ger. spiel; O. H. Ger. sjril = a game.]
1. A piece of work done by one person in
relief of another ; a turn of work ; a shift.
" Their toll Is so extreme as they cannot endure it
above four hoars in a day, hut are succeeded by tpellt:
the residue of the time they wear out at coy tea ami
reylea."— Carew: Survey of Cornwall.
2. A short period ; an interval ; a while or
season.
"A tpeU of real dry and growing weather would
soon enable us to get fairly alongside of our work."—
field. March 0, 1888.
3. Gratuitous helping forward of another"*
work ; as, a wood-spell. (Amer.)
spell (3), s. [SPILL (l),i.]
spell (1), *speale, * spell-en * spell yn,
r.f. i f. [A. 8. apellian =to declare, to relate,
to tell, to speak, to discourse, from sjwl, spelt
= a discourse, a story [SPELL (1), «.] ; Dut.
spellen — to spell ; M. H. Ger. spellen = to re-
late ; Goth.*pi«on; O. Fr. espeler; Fr. eptler.}
A. Intransitive:
1. To form words with the proper letters,
either in reading or writing.
"Another cause which hath maimed our language,
la a foolish opinion that we ought to tpeli exactly a»
we speak." — t>w(ft.
*2. To read.
" Where I may sit and rightly ipfU
Of every star that heav n doth show."
Milton; H J'eiueroto, ITO.
B. Transitive:
* 1. To tell, to narrate, to teach.
2. To write, repeat, or point out the proper
letters of a word in their regular order ; to
form by letters.
" Leaving an obscure, rude name.
Iu characters uncouth, and a/W amins."
Cotei-cr : Task. L 588.
3. To read ; to read with labour or diffi-
culty ; hence, to discover by marks or charac
ters. (Often with out.)
"To tptU out a God In the works of creation."—
South: Sermon*.
4. To make up, to constitute, as letters
make up a word.
" The Saxon heptarchy, when seven kings put to
gether did tpett but one ui effect, "—fuller.
*5. To act as a spell upon ; to fascinate,,
to charm.
" Such tales as needs must with amazement tpttt you.**
KenU : To my Brother
spell (2), v.t. [SPELL (2), v.] To take or aap-
ply the place of another ; to take the turn of
at work ; to relieve.
spell' -a-ble, o. [Eng. tpell; -ablt.} Gap-
able of being spelt.
&to, «&t, fiire, amidst, whit, &U, father; w«5, wSt, here, camcL, her, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; «ot p*t.
or. wore, w?lt work, whd. sou; mute, cab, cure, unite, cur, rule, fta; try, Syrian, ce, 09 = e; ey = a; qu = kw.
speller— spergularia
4379
•pell er (1), * spell-are, ». IKng. spell (i),
f ; -er.}
1. One who spells.
* 2. A book containing exercises in spelling;
a spelling-book.
«pelT er (2), s. [Prob. the same as spelder
(q.v.).]
Her. : A branch shooting out from the first
part of a buck's horn at the top.
spell ing, pr. par., a., & *. [SPELL (1), v.]
A. ^ B. As pr. par. & particip. adj. : (See
the verb).
C. As substantive :
1. The act of one who spells.
2. The manner in which words are formed
with letters ; orthography.
spelling-bee, s. A competitive examina-
tion in spelling. [BEE (1), s., II. 2.]
Spelling- book, s. A book for teaching
children to spell.
• speU'-ken, s. [Dnt. sped ; Ger. spiet= play,
and Eng. ten = a house.] A play-house, a
theatre. (Slang.)
" Who in a row. 1 ike Tom, could lead the van,
Booze iu the keu, or at th»ijMt£fc>n hustle?
Byron : Don Juan, jti. 19.
•pelt, pret. & pa. par. ofv, [SPELL (1), v.]
Spelt (1), S. [SPELTER.]
spelt (2), s. [A.S. spelt; Dut. & Low. Ger.
.-•wit ; Ger. spelz.]
Bot.: An inferior kind of wheat, Triticum
Spelta; called also German Wheat. It has a
stout, almost solid straw, with strong spikes
of ^rain. It is more hardy than common
wheat, and grows in Bavaria and other parts
of Germany, in the south of France, and in
elevated situations in Switzerland where com-
mon wheat would not ripen.
" TheY that use zea or tfrrft. have not the ft ne red
wheat far."-/1. Holland : Plinie, bk. xviii, ch. viU.
spelt-corn, spelt-wheat, s. [SPELT,
(2)- 1
Spelt, v.t. [Ger. spalten.} To split, to break.
" Peed geese with oata, s/>eltt<l beans, barley meal,
or ground malt mixed with beer."— Morttm*r ; ffu*-
baitdry.
•pel tor, spelt (1), spalt, «. [Ger. spiauter
= zinc, pewter.]
Metallurgy:
1. A commercial name for zinc.
2. A technical abbreviation of spelter-solder,
an impure zinc of a yellowish colour used in
soldering brass joints. It is known in Ger-
many as gelbliches englischer zinte, and possi-
bly owes its colour to the presence of a small
amount of copper.
spelter-solder, *. [SPELTEB, 2.]
*spe-luno', s. [Lat. «pe?ttnca.] A cave, s
cavern.
spence, * spense, ». [O. Fr. despense, from
despendre (LAt. dispendeo) =to spend (q.v.).]
*1. A buttery, a larder, a place where pro-
Tisinus were kept.
" Al vinolent as botel Iu the tpence.'
Chaucer : C. T.. 7,512.
2. A parlour ; the room where meals are
eaten.
" I am gaun to eat my dinner quietly In the ipenoe."
—Scott : Old Mortality, ch. IT.
* 3. Expense, expenditure.
" For better IB coste upon somewhat worth, than
rp»nc« upon nothings wortlu"— Atcham : ToxtifAilus,
bk. 11.
Open -cer (1), a. [Called after Earl Spencer,
who first wore the garment, or at least first
brought it into fashion.] An outer coat or
jacket without skirts.
"He wore a tpencer of a light brown drueget, a
world too loose, above a leathern Jerkin."— Lord
Lytton; t:\ijvnf, Aram, bk. iii., ch. IT.
*spen'-cer (2), *spen-cere, * spen sere,
*. [O. Fr. dfspensier.} [SPENCE.] The person
who had the care of the spence or buttery.
spen'-cer (3), *. [Etym. doubtful.]
Nctut. : A four-cornered four-and-aft sail,
whose head is extended by a gaff and its foot
usually by a sheet. Its position is abaft the
fore or the main mast, and it is frequently
bent to a spencer-mast (q.v.). It is a trysail
to the fore or main mast, and differs from a
spanker or driver In position. The latter
belong tc the mizzen. [ONOW (2), s,]
spencer mast, s.
Nnut. : A small mast abaft a lower mast for
hoisting a trysail.
Spen ceV I an, a. & t.
A. At adj.: Of or pertaining to Herbert
Spencer or Spencerism.
B« At subtt. : A follower of Herbert Spencer.
Spen' 9er ism, *. [See def.]
Hist. & Philos, : The system advocated by
Herbert Spencer (Ixirn 1820) in his works—
tlie application of the principles of evolution
to the phenomena of mind and of society.
" Social or moral theories, such as Cotntlsm and
Spencaritm. winch, in the absence of grounded philo-
sophic truth, offer to assume ita place and duties."—
T. DttvidKm ; Phil. .s»*t qf A. Koimlni, p. cvi.
spend, *spende, v.t. A {. [A.S. epmdan
(in the compounds d-spendan and for-spendari),
from Low Lat. dispendeo = to spend, waste,
consume ; Ital. spenders — to spend ; spendw
= expense ; O. Fr. despendre,}
A* Transitive:
1. To lay out, to expend ; to part with.
" Wherefore do ye tpcrnl money for that which Is
not bread ? "—Isaiah Ir. 2.
2. To consume, to waste, to exhaust, to
squander.
"There la oil In the dwelling of the wise, but a
foolish man tpendetii It up."— Provurbt xxl. 20.
3. To exhaust or drain of force or strength ;
to waste ; to wear away.
"The Trojan*, worn with tolls, and uptnt with woee."
Dryden: Virgil; .Eneidi. 243.
*4. To utter, to speak ; to give out, to
declare.
" I will but tptml one word hare to the home."
Shdketp. : Merchant of Venice, L %
5. To pass, as time ; to suffer to pass away.
" They i/JSHiZ their days lu wealth."— Job xxL IS.
B. Intransitive :
L Ordinary Language:
1. To expend money; to make disposition of
money ; to incur expense.
." 2. To be lost, wasted, dissipated, or con-
sumed ; to vanish, to dissipate, to spread.
"The sound tpendeth, aud is dissipated in the open
air; but in such concave* It is conserved and con-
tracted."— Bacon.
IL Min. : To break ground ; to make away.
If To spend is to deprive in a less degree
than to exhaustt and that in a less degree than
to drain ; everyone who exerts himself in
any degree spends his strength ; If the exer-
tions are violent he exhausts himself ; a country
which is drained of men is supposed to bave
no more left. To spend may be applied to
that which is external or inherent in a body ;
exhaust to that which is inherent ; drain to
that which is external to the body in which it
is contained : we may speak of spending our
wealth, onr resources, our time, and the like ;
but of exhausting our strength, our vigour,
our voice, and the like ; of draining, in the
proper application, a vessel of its liquid, or,
in the Improper application, draining a trea-
sury of its contents : hence arises this farther
distinction, that to spend and to exhaust may
tend, more or less, to the injury of a body ;
but to drain may be to its advantage. To
spend implies simply to turn to some purpose
or to make use of; to expend carries with it
likewise the idea of exhausting; to dissipate
signifies to expend in waste, to squander.
(Crabb.y
IT To spend a mast :
Naut. : To break or carry away a mast In
foul weather.
* spend-all, *. A spendthrift
*spend'-a-ble, a. [Eng. spend; -able."]
Capable of being spent ; available for expen-
diture.
" The enormoas loss of »p#nda,bl« Income thereby
occasioned to the landlord*. —Time*, March 23, 188*.
spend -er, * spend our, «. [Eng. epend ;
-er.}
1. One who spends.
2. One who spends lavishly ; a spendthrift.
"If they were tpendert, they must needs have,
because it was seen In their port, and manner of
living." — Bacon: Henry VII.
spen' drell, *. [SPANDRIL.]
Arch. : A spandriL
spend'-thrift, a. & ». [Eng. spend, and
thrift.} .
A. As adj. : Prodigal, wasteful, improvident.
" Straight from the filth of this low ftrub, behold
Come* fluttering forth a taudy iptwtrhrift heir *
Thointon.' Cattle of Indolence, it 51
B. ^4* subst. : One who spends his means
lavishly or wastefully; an improvident per-
son ; a prodigal.
" What wonld he have crwt our prodigal tptndt'iriflt.
if he had Iwen taken upon our const* near liome t "—
P. Holland; Flint*. l>k. ix., ch. xviii.
* spend'-thrlft-y, a. [Eng. spendthrift; -».]
Spendthrift, prodigal.
" Spendthrift u, unclean, and nifflau-like course*. "-
Jtogert : A'uanutn the Syrian, p. eil.
Spen-seV-I-an, a. [See def.] Of or relating
to the poet Spenser (1552-1599). Specifically
applied to the style of versification adopted
by him in his Faerie Qiteene, and followed by
Byron in his Childe Harold. It consists of a
strophe of eight decasyllabic Hues, and an
Alexandrine, and has a threefold rhyme ; the
first and third lines forming one, the second,
fourth, fifth, and seventh another, and the
sixth, eighth, and ninth the third.
" In short, it is to be feared that Lord Carnarvon's
Odysaey oau never supersede Woreley's. in Spenserian
staiiEaa, nor Avia's, though it is a very close and
studious performance."— £<ttf? A'ewt, Nov. U, 18B&
spent, pret., pa. par., & a. [SrEND.]
A. & B* A» pret. tC pa. par. : (Sea the
verb).
C. As adjective:
1. Worn out, weary, exhausted.
"Her recent efforts had been too rnnch for her
strength, and had left her tpent aud unnerved."—
Macaulay: Uitt. Eng., ch. xx.
2. Having deposited the spawn. (Said of
herrings, salmon, &c.)
3. Deprived of the charge ; from which the
charge has been fired.
"A spent cartridge WM picked up."— Daily T«l9-
graph. Dec. 21, is«l.
Spent-ball, s. A cannon or rifle ball
which reaches an object, but without suffi-
cient force to penetrate it or to wound other
than by a contusion.
spor, sperr, v.t. [SPAB (1), «.]
* sper -a-ble, * sper'-ra Die, s. [SPARABLE.!
* sper'-a-ble( a. [Lat. speraMlis, from spero
= to hope.] Capable of being hoped for;
within the bounds of hope.
" We may cast it away, if It be found but a bladder,
and discharge U of so much U Is vain and not «p*r-
able."— Bacon.
*spcr'-ago (ageasifg), «. [ASPARAGUS.]
Bot. : (1) Asparagus officinalis ; (2) Omi~
thogalum pyrenaicum; (3) Phaseoius vulgari$.
(Britten & Hvlland.)
*SpeV-ate, a. [Lat. speratus, pa. par. of
«pero = to hope.] Hoped for.
"We have spent much time in distinguishing b&-
tween the tpcrate and desperate debts of the clergy."
—Reprctentation to Queen Anne, In Ectotti Statf of
Qiuten Annnt Bounty, p. 108. (1721.)
apere, s. & v.t. [SPEIB, *. & v.]
* spere (1), s. [SPEAR, «.]
* spere (2), a. [SPHERE.]
* spere (3), *. [Etym. doubtful.]
Arch. : An old term for the screen aeros»
the lower end of a dining-room to shelter the
entrance.
Sper'-gU-la, s. [Mod. Lat., dimin. from Lat
spargo(in compos. -spergo)=- to scatter. Named
from scattering its seeds.]
Bot. : Spurrey ; a genus of Illecebraceae
(Lindley), of Alsinese (Sir J. Hooker). Sepal*
five, petals five, as large as the calyx, ovate,
entire ; stamens five or ten ; styles five, alter-
nate with the sepals ; capsule with five entirt
valves, many-seeded. Species two or three,
from temperate countries. One, Spergulo. ar~
vafutit, the Corn Spurrey, is European. It h««
stems six to twelve inches high, swollen at
the joints ; p«talg white. It is abundant in
cornfields, and is sometimes cultivated aa
food for sheep.
sper-gu-lar'-I'-a, *. [Mod. Lat
Lat. fern. sing. adj. sun*, -aria.]
Bot. : Sandwort Spurrey ; a genus of niece-
braceee or Alsiueee, akin to Spergula. Th«
sepals are flat, the petals ovate, entire, aa
WO, bd^; po*ftt, ftftrl; cat, fall, chorus, chin, bench; go, gem; thin, thi»; sin, a?; expect, Xenophon, eyist. -ing.
•clan. -tian = shan. -tion, -sion ^shun; -tion, -jion = zhun. -cious, -tious, -sious ^ shus. -We, -oUo, &c. = bel, dei.
4380
sperm — sperr
large as the calyx ; styles usually three.
Known species three or four. Two are
European; tjpergularia rubra, .Field, and S.
marina. Seaside Sandwort Spurrey. Both have
red flowers. The first has flat leaves, lanceolate
cleft stipules, and the capsule as long as the
aepals ; the second has linear seiuiterete leaves ;
deltoid ovate stipules, and the capsule longer
than the sepals. The latter is fleshy, it may
be only a sub-species of S. rubra.
•perm, " sperme, s. [Fr. sperme = sperm,
seed, from Lat. sperma ; Gr. trirtpua (sperma)
= seed, from <nret'pu> (speiro) = to sow ; Sp.
tsperma ; Ital. sperma.]
1. The seminal fluid of animals ; semen.
" Not beceten of mannes Iptrme unclean."
Chauctr: C. T., 14.015.
2. The spawn of fishes or frogs.
3. A common and colloquial abbreviation
for spermaceti (q.v.).
•perm-cell, «.
Biology :
1. The male element in reproduction.
2. A spermatoblast (q.v.).
•perm-oil, ».
CA«m. : An oil found, together with sperma-
ceti, in the head of the sperm whale. It is
central, liquid at 18°, and is saponified with
difficulty by potash.
•perm-whale, s. [CACHALOT.]
•per ma ce -tl, * par ma-ce ti, s. & a.
[Lat. sperma ceti = sperm of the whale ; eetus
= a whale ; Or. IOJTOS (fcetos).]
A. As tubslantivt :
1. Chem. : A neutral, inodorous, and nearly
tasteless, fatty substance, extracted from the
oily matter of the head of the sperm whale by
nitration and treatment with potash-ley. It
is white, brittle, soft to the touch, sp. gr.
0-943 at 15", melts from 88° to 47°, and is
chiefly used in ointments and cerates.
2. Pharm. : Spermaceti was formerly given
as a medicine ; "now it is chiefly employed
externally as an emollient, and in the pre-
paration of a blistering paper.
B. .-Is adj. : Relating to or composed of
spermaceti.
spermaceti-oil, ». The same as SPERM -
OIL (q.v.).
spermaceti-ointment, «.
Pharm. : An ointment composed of sperma-
ceti, white wax, and almond oil.
spermaceti whale, s. [CACHALOT. ]
•per-ma-, pref. [SPERMAT-.]
co -96, «. [Pref. sperm(a-), and Or.
aknki) = & point. Named from the
acute calyx teeth surmounting the seed-
Teasel.)
lint. : The typical genus of Spermacocidse
(q.v.). Tropical weeds, with white or blue
flowers. Spermacoce ferrvginea and S. Poaya
are used in Brazil, and S. verticillata in the
West Indies, as substitutes for ipecacuanha,
and S. hispida in India as a sudorific.
sper ma co 91-dae. ». pi. [Hod. Lat sper-
macoc(e); Lat. fern. pi. adj. SUIT, -idee.}
Hot. : A family of Coffeje (q.v.).
sper -ma gone, spcr ma-go'-ni-um, s.
[SPERMOOONE, SPERMOOONinH.]
sper-man gl urn, ». [Pref. «perm(o>, and
Gr. oyyeioi* (anggeion) = a vessel, a pail.)
Cot. : The case containing the spores of
Algals.
sper ma phore. sper-maph'-or-um, s.
[Pref. sperma-, and Or. Aopos (phoros) — bear-
ing.]
Bat. : The placenta.
lperm -a-ry, sper-mar'-I-nm, >. (Mod.
Lat spermarium, from Gr. cnre'pua (sperma) =
seed.)
Anat. : The spermatic gland or glands of
tne male. (Dana.)
•p&v-mat-, sper-ma-to-, •per-ma-,
•per -mo-, pref. [Gr. mrt'p^a (sperma),
genit. <nre'pparoc (spermatos) = seed, sperm.]
Pertaining or relating to sperm or semen.
sper-ma-the -ca, s. [Pref. sperma-, and Or.
•per
Entom. : A cavity in female insects for the
reception of sperm from the male. (Car-
penter.)
sper-ma -tl-a (t as sh), s. pi. [Mod. Lat,
from sperma = seed, sperm (q.v.).]
Bot. : The spores of the Ascomyeetes, Uredi-
neif, and some other Fungals. They are con-
tained in spermogonia (q.v.).
gj^ir-mat'-io, sper-mat'-Ic-al, * sper-
mat'-ick, a. [Fr. spermatique, from Lat.
spermaticus ; Gr. <rjr«p/iaTiitoe (spermtitikos),
from o-ire'p/ia (sperma), genit. <7ire'p/i<iTo« (sper-
matos) = seed, sperm.]
1. Consisting of seed ; seminal.
2. Pertaining to the semen ; conveying the
semen.
" Two different sexes must concur to their genera-
tion : there Is in both ft grreat apparatus of riierinaticlc
vessels, wherein the more spirituous part of the blood
Is by many digestions and circulations exalted into
sperm."— flay : On the Creation.
sper'-ma-tin, s. [SPERMAT-.]
Physiol. : An organic substance resembling
mncin and albumin, found in the vesicuUe
seminales. (Power.)
sper'-ma-tism, s. [Pref. spermat- ; suff. -ism.]
1. The emission of semen or seed.
2. The theory that the germ in animals is
produced by spermatic animalcules.
* sper -ma-tize, v.i. [Gr. <rir«p/i<m'fu (sper-
jiKtfizo).] To yield seed; to emit seed or
semen.
" Women do not tp«rmatia."— ATOWTM .' Vulgar Br.
rourt, bk. iii.. ch. xvlt.
sper-ma-to-, pref. [SPERMAT-.] (See the
compound.)
spermato-cystidlum (pi. spermato-
cystidia), s.
Bot. : Hedwig's name for the supposed male
organs in the Muscales. [ANTHERIDIUM.]
•per-mat -6-blast, t. [Pref. sprrmato-, and
Gr. £Aao-T<is (blastos).']
Biology: A daughter-cell in the seminal
duct giving origin to a spermatozoon (q.v.).
sper-mat' -4-9610, «. [Pref. spermato; and
Gr. mjA*| (kele) = a tumour.]
Pathol. : A morbid distension of the epidi-
dymis and vas deferens.
sper-ma-to-gen'-e'-sis, ». [Pref. sprrmoto-,
and Eng. genesis.]
Physiol. : The origin of spermatozoids in
the seminiferous canals.
" He (Prof. Grunnagen) had attained the Mine results
on tptrmittoymtrit as had Dr. Biondi, to whom, of the
two independent discoverers, was due the title of pri-
orlty."— Katun, Oct 1. 183*. p. 544.
sper-ma to-ge net -1C, a. [Pref. spermato-,
and Eng. genetic.] Of or pertaining to sper-
matogenesis (q.vA (Bncyc. Brit. (ed. 9th),
xx. 412.)
sper-ma-to'g'-e'n-ous, a. (Pref. spermato-,
and Lat. gigno, pa. t. genui — to produce.]
Producing sperm.
sper-ma told, a. [SPERMAT-.] Sperm-like;
resembling seed or sperm.
•per-ma-tol'-S-jry, s. [Pref. spermato-, and
Gr. Aoyo? (logos) — a discourse.] Scientific
facts or theories concerning sperm.
spcr ma to on (pi. sper ma to -a), s.
[Pref. spermat-, and Gr. yoV (don) = an egg.]
Biol. : A cell which stands in the relation
of a nucleus to a sperm-cell, and of a develop-
mental cell to the spermatozoa. (Brands &
Cox.)
•per-mat'-i-phbre, s. [Pref. tpermato-,
and Gr. >pop6f (phoros) = bearing.]
BioL (PI..) : Capsules or sheaths containing
fertilizing elements. Used chiefly of the cylin-
drical capsules secreted by the prostatic gland
of male Cephalopods. When moistened, the
spermatophores expand and burst, expelling
the contents with considerable force.
•per-ma-toph'-or-ous, a. [SPERMATO-
PHORE. ] Bearing or producing sperm or seed ;
seminiferous.
sper-ma tSrrhos'-a, «. [Pref. spermato-,
and Gr. pew (rhed) — to now.]
Pathol. : A real or apparent discharge of
seminal fluid, without voluntary sexual ex*
citement. It is of two kinds : (1) True, in
which discharges of spermatozoa occurs ;
(2) False, or prostatorrhcea, in which a fluid
clearer and more tenacious than the seminal
fluid, and destitute of spermatozoa, is dis-
charged.
sper-ma-to^zo'-lo, o. [Eng. spermatozoa) ;
-ic.] Belonging to or resembling spermatozoa
(q.v.). (Draper : Human PliysioL, p. 518.)
t sper-ma-to-zo'-Id, s. [Mod. Lat. sptr-
matozo(on\ and Gr. «I4os (eidos) = form, re-
semblance. (See def.)]
Biol. : Von Siebold's name for a sperma-
tozoon (q.v,). Dunglisou (ed. 1874)
" More properly, spermatozoid, for tiieir ani-
malcular nature is not demonstrated." Thf
name is also applied to antherozooids. [AH-
THEROZOOID.]
sper ma to zo on (pi. sper ma-to-
zo'-a), a. [Pref. spermato-, and Gr. (uov
(zoon) = an animal.]
Biology (PI.) : The name given by Leeuwen-
hoek to the moving, active constituents of
the seminal fluid, which were brought to hit
notice by his pupil Hamm, in 1077.
ulatozoa consist of a head, a rod-shaped
middle piece, and a long hair-like tail, by the
vibratile motion of which they move in a
spiral manner. Cold arrests their movement*,
and they may be deprived of vitality(the power
of fecundation) in various ways. They were
at first regarded as parasites, and classified
as Helminthes or Infusoria, and Von Baer
maintained this view as late as 1835. Von
Siebold discovered them in many vertebrates,
but Kolliker was the flrst to recognize th-rn
as definite histological elements arising with-
in the testes. [SPERMATOZOID.]
* sperme, s. [SPEEM.]
•pef-mio, a. [Eng. sperm ; -fc.] Of or per-
taining to sperm or seed.
t sper-mld -I-urn, s. [Mod. Lat, from Ut.
(nre'piua (sperma) = seed.]
Bot. : An achene (q.v.).
sper-mo-, pref. [SPERMAT-.]
sper -mo -derm, s. [Pref. sperma-, and Gr.
fie'pua (derma) = the skin.]
Brt. : The skin or testa of a seed. (Di
Candolle.)
sper-mo go -ni-a, s. pi. [Pref. sperma-, and
Gr. yovtiiu (goneuo) = to beget]
Bot. : The cysts containing spermatia in
lichens. (TuUtsnt.)}
sper mol- 6 -gist, s. [Eng. spermologtii) ;
-ist.] One who treats of sperm or seeds ; one
who studies sperraatology (q.v.).
sper-mol'-o-gy, s. [Eng. sperm ; suff. -ohgy.]
That branch of science which deals with
sperm or seeds ; a treatise on sperm or seeds.
sper -mo-phile, s. (SPERMOPHILOS.)
Zool. : Any individual of the genus Spermc-
philus (q.v.). They are squirrel-like in form,
with rather short tails.
" The labour of the moles Is supplemented by that
of the gophera, ipermophilet, and badgers."— Field,
sper- moph'-Il-us, s. [Pref. spermo-, and
Gr. e/>iA<i (philo) — to love.]
Zool. A Pakeont. : Pouched Marmots, a
genus of Sciuridie, sub-family Arctoiuyine,
with twenty-six species, confined to the
Nearctic and Palaearctic regions. Cheek
pouches large ; pollex rudimentary or absent
They appear first in the European Miocene,
and connect the Squirrels with the Marmots.
[SISEL, SPEKMOPHILE.]
sper mo phore, sper moph or um, s.
[Gr. o*irep^ooS6pu9 (spermophoros) = bearing
seeds : inrt'p/xa (sptrma) = seed, and ^opoc
(phoros) = bearing.]
Botany :
1. A cord bearing the seeds in some plants.
2. The placenta.
sper mo the ca, s. [Pref. spermo-; Lat
theca, and Gr. »ij«n (thiki) = a, case, a box.]
Bot. : A seed-vessel.
* sperr, v.t. [SPAB (IX ».]
fete, Clt, fare, amidst, what, tall, father; we, wet, Here, camel, her, there; pine, pit, sire, air. marine; go. pit,
or, wore, wolf, work, who, son; mate, cub, cure, unite, cur. rule, full; try, Syrian. », 03 = e ; ey = a ; qu = fcw
* (perse, P. f. [Lat. sparsus, pa. par. of spar go
= to scatter.] To disperse, to scatter.
" Broke bis sword ID twafne, and nil his armour
tpertC Spcnw; F. cj., V. lit S.
•perte, *. [Etyro. doubtful.]
Bot. : A variety of Saltx viminalis, (Britten
A Holland.)
*8pertUe, s. [SPARTHE.] A battle-axe.
" At his saddle-Kerthe was a good steel iperthe,
4 Full ten pouud weight ami more."
Scott: Eoe of fit. John.
•per'- ver, s. [Etym. doubtful.]
* 1. Arch. : Au old name for the wooden
frame at the top of a bed or canopy. (Some-
times the term included the tester or head-
piece.)
2. Her. : A tent.
•pess'-art ine, spess'-art-ite, «. [After
Spessart. Bavaria, where "first found: suff.
•ine, -iU (Min.); Ger. spessartit.]
Min. : A variety of Garnet (q.v.) containing
a large percentage of protoxide of manganese.
Dana makes this a special subdivision of the
Garnet group. Colour, dark hyacinth-red with
shades of violet. Found (among a few other
localities) in large crystals at Haddain, Con-
necticut.
• BpSt, *. [SPET, v.] Spittle.
spetch'-es, «. pi. [Etym. doubtful.] The
trimmings or offal of skins or hides, used for
making glue.
••pet-tie, «. [8prrrLE.l (Bare*.)
• Spe -turn, *. [Low Lat]
Old Arm. : A kind of spear used in the
fifteenth century. It differed from the parti-
san only in being lighter and of narrower
form. (See illustration under Spear.)
•pew (ew as u), spue, * spewe, v.t. & i.
[A.S. spiwan (pa. t. spdw), pa. par. spiwen);
cogn. with Dut. spuuwen; Icel. xptfja; Dan.
Bpye; Sw. spy; O. H. Ger. spiwan; Ger.
sptien; Goth, spiwan; Lat. spuo ; Gr. im/ot
(jtfuo), From the same root come spit and
fmfce.J
A. Transitive :
1. To vomit, to poke, to eject from the
•tomach.
" Therewith the i/#wd out of her fllthle ra»w
A floud of poyson horrible and blaclte."
Spentmr: F. Q.. L L ».
8. To eject, to cast forth.
" When earth with slime and mud U eoverM o'er,
Or hollow place* tpew their wat'ry store."
Drydtn : t'tryil ; Qtorgic, 1, 17«.
8. To eject or cast out with loathing or
abhorrence.
" Keep my statutes, and commit not any of thew
nbouiiufttmns, that the land tpew uot you out." —
Leoiticut iviiL 38.
B. Intrans. : To vomit ; to discharge the
contents of the stomach.
" If thou hast founden bony, eta of It that suffice th ;
for if thou ete of it out of mwure, thou uhalt ipeu*,
And be nedy aod poure."— Chattier: Tal* qf Ueltbettt.
•pew (ew as u), spue., s. [SPEW, v.] Vomit ;
that which is ejected from the stomach.
•pew'-er, spu'-er (ew as u), 5. [Eng.^jww;
•er.] One who spews or vomits.
*8pew'-!-neS8 (ew as u), s. (Eng. spewy;
-ne*s.] The quality or state of being spewy ;
wetness, damp.
"The coldness and tpewinets of tbo §oll."— GawUn,
•pew'-^ (ew as u), a. [Eng. spew; -y.} Wet,
damp, boggy.
"The lower rallies In wet winters are BO tpewy, that
they know not how to feed ilium."— Mortimer; Hut-
bandry.
, ». [SpHACELOs.] Gangrene.
•phac-e'-lar'-I-a, ». [Mod. Lat, from Lat
tpluifdus (q.v.). Named from the gangrene-
looking fructification.)
Bot. : The typical genus of Sptiacelaridee.
Jointed.rigid, distichously-branched, feathery,
filamentous fronds, of olive colour, with an
expanded terminal cell, containing a granular
mass.
•pha9 ^-lar -r das, «. pi. [Mod. Lat tpluir
ceiar(ia); Lat. fern. pi. adj. suff. -idoe.)
Hot. : A family of Fucaceie, tribe Halyserese.
(BFUACELAKIA.)
sperse— spheerogastra
* spha9 -el-ate, v.i. & i. [SPHACEL.]
A. Intransitive :
1. To become gangrenous, u flesh ; to mor-
tify.
" The tkln, by the great distention, having been
rendered very thin, will, if not taken away, tpharclata,
and tbe rest degenerate Into a cauceroiu ulcer. ' — Sharp :
Surgery.
2. To decay or become carious, as a bone.
B. Trans. : To affect with gangrene.
" The long retention of matter iphacelattt the
brain."— Sharp : Surgery.
sphac' - Si - ate, spha? - el - at - 6d, a.
[SPHACELATE, v.}
Bot. : Decayed, withered, dead.
Bphaf-el-a'-tlon, ». [SPHACELATE, v.] The
process of becoming or making gangrenous ;
mortiti cation.
spha9 - el - I?m, spha9-Sl-ia'-mus. s.
[SPHACELUS.) A gangrene; an inflammation
of the brain.
Sph^'-e'-ltts, «. [Gr. ir^a<«Ao« (sphakelos),
from <r$d£to (sphato) = to kill ; Fr. sphacele.]
Medical •* Surgical :
1. Gangrene; mortification of the flesh of a
living animal.
2. Death or caries of a bone.
•phror-, sphwr-o- (wr as er), pref. [Gr.
o-^atpa (sphaira) ~ a ball, a sphere.) Pertain-
ing to, or resembling a ball or sphere.
sphrer al 90 -a (ser as er), 5. [Pref. sphasr-,
and Gr. oAxc'a (alkea) = & kind of wild mallow.]
Bot. : A genus of Malvete. Trees or shrubs,
with toothed or three- to flve-lobed leaves, a
three-leaved deciduous involucre, a five-cleft
calyx, five petals. Chiefly from South
America. A decoction of Sphceralcea cisplatina
is given in Brazil In inflammation of the
bowels.
sphoor £n' the » (ser as er), a. pi. [Mod.
Lat. sph&mnthus ; Lat. fern. pi. adj. suff. ~ece.]
Bot. : A sub- tribe of Asteroideae.
sphser-an -thus (aar as er), s. [Pret
sptiier-, and Gr. actfoc (aiithos)^ a flower.]
Bot. : The typical genus of Sphserantheas.
Sphceranthus indicus (or mollis), a composite
plant with globular heads of purple flowers,
common in India in rice fields, is considered
an thulium tic, alterative, depuratory, cooling
and tonic, and diuretic. The powder of the
root is said to be stomachic, and the bark
ground and mixed with whey a remedy for
piles. (Calc. Exhib. Rep.)
sphaer en chy-ma (ser as er), 9. [Pret
sphcer-, and Gr. «yxvfta (engchuma) = a.n in-
fusion. ]
Bot. : Merenchyma (q.v.).
8ph£er'-X~a (ser as er), «. [Gr. v^teuplov
(sphairion), dimin. from a^xupa (sphaira)—&
sphere. Named from the globular form of
the species.]
Bot. : The typical genus of Sphseriacei (q.v.).
Perithecia carbonaceous, completely exposed,
partially sunk into the matrix, or covered by
the cuticle and accompanied by a growth of
threads, constituting the mycelium. Known
species about 600, of which about 200 are
British. They are found at all seasons on the
trunks of trees, on leaves, on iir cones, &c.
sphrer-I-a'-9e i (ser as er), s. pi [Mod.
Lat. sphceri(a); Lat masc. pi. adj. suff. -acei.]
Bot. : A sub-order of Ascomycetes. They
have carbonaceous or membranaceous cyats,
or perithecia composed of cells or very rarely
of interwoven threads, with a pore or narrow
slit at the top, which often ends in a nipple or
crest. Lining the cysts is a gelatinous mass of
asci and paraphyses (barren threads). Found
on decayed wood, stems, algte, dung, soil, &c.
(Berkeley.)
sphaer-id'-i-a, s. pi. [SPH^RIDIUM.]
Zool. : Stalked appendages with button-like
heads covered with cilia, found in most recent
sea-urchins. They are supposed to be organs
of sense, probably of taste. (Loven.)
ph-rer id-i i -nao (ser as er), 5. pi. [Mod.
Lat. sphcsridi(um) ; Lat. fern. pL adj. suff.
-incE.)
Entom.: A sub-family of Hydrophilldffi,
living on the dung of land animals.
4381
sphaar-Id'-I-fim (re as er), >. [Or. <r*<upi'.
6iov (spluiiridion), dimin. from <rq>alpa(sphaira)
= a sphere. So named from the spherical
shape of the insects.]
Entom. : The typical genus of SpharidiinsB
(q.v.). Three are British, the type being
Spliasridiu
sphasr-is ter'-!-um (ear as er), «. [Lat,
from Gr. <Tfya.tfntrrqpt.ov (spfmiristerion)r from
tr<t>atpi<TTrjs(spluiiristes) — & ball-player; <r$cupa
(sp/laira) = a ball, a globe.]
Anc. Arch. : A court for the exercise of
ball-playing ; a tennis-court.
sphrer'-ite (ear as er), s. [Lat. sphcera = a
sphere ; suff. -ite (Afin.).]
Min. : A mineral occurring in globular con-
cretions without fibrous or concentric struc-
ture. Hardness, 4 ; sp. gr. 2'536 ; lustre,
greasy-vitreous; colour, light-gray; translu-
cent. Compos. : phosphoric acid, 26'1 ; alu-
mina, 47'4 ; water, 26'5 = 100, corresponding
with the formula 5A12O3,2P05 + 16HO. Oc-
curs in fissures in limnnite at Zajecov, Bo-
hemia, in Lower Silurian schists.
sphrer o-blas'-tus (aer as er), >. [Pref.
splwzro-, and Gr. /SAaoros (blastos) = a sprout,
a shoot.]
Bot. : A cotyledon which rises above ground,
bearing at its end a spheroid tumour.
sphrer 6 car'-^-a (ear as er), ». [Pret
sphairo-, and Gr. icopva (fcarua) ~ a walnut
tree.]
Bot. : A genus of Santalacese. SpTuxnmrya
tdulis is eaten in Nepaul.
sphter 6 co bait -ite (nr as er), «. [Pref.
aphosro-, and Bug. colxiltUt.}
Min. : A mineral found In small spherical
masses, having crystalline structure, with
roselite, at Schneeberg, Saxony. Colour, ex-
ternally velvet • black, internally rose-red.
Hardness, 4 ; sp. gr. 4'02 to 4*13. An analy-
sis yielded : carbonic acid, 34 '65 ; protoxide of
cobalt, 58'86; sesquioxide of iron, 3'41 ; lime,
1-80; water, 1-22 = 99-94, which corresponds
to the formula CoCOj, which requires, CO«,
36-94, CoO, 63-06.
sphoer-o coc 9i'-tes (ear as er), «. [Mod.
Lat. splxerococc(us) ; suff. -ices.]
Palmbot. : A genus of Algals. British
species two — one from the Lias and one from
the Lower Jurassic.
sphear-o cSc-c6id'-S a, sphasr 6-cSc'-
96 a (aar as er), s. pi. ' [Mod. Lat. iphasro-
coccus), and fern. pi. adj. suff. -ece,]
Bot.: A sub-order of Ceramiacete (q.v.)
(Lirulley), placed under the Rhodospermete
(Berkeley). Frond cellular, enclosing closely
packed, oblong granules arising from the base,
within a spherical cellular envelope, which
finally bursts. Tetraspores in indefinite
heaps scattered over the frond. (Limdley.)
sphcer 6 coc' cfis (ser as er), i. [Pref.
spluxro-, and Lat coccus = a berry, a kernel.]
Bot. : The typical genus of Sphserococcoidea
(q.v.). Now nearly restricted to two European
species.
spheer'-o don (ear as er), >. [Pref. tphatr-.
and Gr. ooouc (pdous), gcnit. oSoVros (odontos)
= a tooth.]
IchtKy. : A genus of Pagrina (q.v.), with one
species from the Indian Ocean.
sphrer-o-don-ti-das (ear as er), ». pi.
[3PH£RODON.]
Palceont. : A family of Ganoid Fishes. Body
oblong, with rhombic scales ; dorsal and anal
fins short (q.v.); vertebrae ossified, but not
completely closed ; tail homocercal ; fins with
fulcra ; teeth on palate globular. Type-genus
Lepidotus (q.v.), made by Owen the type of f
his LepidotidGe.
sphror' 6 dus (aer as er), «. [Pref. tpTuer-,
and o£ov? (odoutt) = a tooth.]
Palceont. : A genus of Pycnodontidse. One
British species, Sphferodus gigas, from the
Kimmeridge Clay of Shotover and from the
Jura Mountains.
sphssr-o gas' tra (air as er), >. pi. [Pret
spiuv.ro-, and Gr. 'yatnijp (duster), geuit. your-
TO« (gastrot) = the belly.)
Zool. : The same as AHANEIDA.
Kil. 1)6^ ; pout, ]6wl ; eat, jell, chorus, chin, bench ; go, gem ; thin, this ; sin, as ; expect, Xenophon, exist, ph = fc
-clan, -tlan = ab^n, -tiou, -siou- shuu; -Vioxi, -giou-zliuri, -clous, -tlou», -ulous - shus. -bio. -dlo, ic. = bcL del.
13
4382
Bphser -6-ma (jar as er), «. [Or.
(l-otair&na) = anything round.)
Zool. : The type-genus of SpharromidK (q.v.X
with several species, which are vegetable-
feeders, and, like many of their allies, have
the power of rolling themselves into a ball.
sphser-om'-I-dse (aer as er), t. pJ. [Mod.
Lar. j;>*<znm<a) ; Lat. fern. pi. adj. suit -ute.)
Zoo/. .* A family of Natatorial Isopoda. with
several genera, in some of which the branchial
endopodites are transversely folded, so as to
approach those of the Xiphosora (q.v.).
• spha)r-&-ne'-me-i (aer as er), i. ft. [Mod.
Cat., from pref. spharo-, and Gr. vqiui. (xina)
= j-arn.J
Sot. : An old order of Gasteromycetes. The
species placed under it are now believed to be
immature states of other Fangals.
Bphaer-6-ni -tea (ear as e'rX a, (Or. <r*a«-
p»v (ipfeuron), genit fffcupiw («j*air6no»)
= a round fishing-net.)
Palaont. : A genns of Cystidese, with flvs
British species characterizing the middle di-
vision of the Bala or Caradoc rocks.
•ptiser 6-phor I dae, gphaer-6 pho-ra -
ce-aa (aar as er), «. p(. [Mod. Lat tfkar-
oph(orm); Lat. fern. pi. adj. sun*. -acta:.\
Sot. : A tamily of Gasterothalamea (q.v.).
Apothecia formed in the swollen points of
the tliallus, bursting irregularly.
•phser-oph'-or-Sn (ear as er), 5. [Pref.
ipiuzro-, and Gr. fyopi* (phono) = to bear.)
Bat. : The typical genus of Sphterophoridse
(q.v.). Spharophnron coraltoida is not un-
common on sand-rocks among mosses. S.
compaction is less common.
•pliasr-i-sl-der'-iteter as er), spher-o-
8i der-ite, «. [Fret tphcero-, and Eiig.
lUleriti.)
III*. : A variety of Siderite (q.v.) occurring
in globular form with radiating fibrous struc-
ture in cavities in basaltic rocks. The name
is sometimes misapplied to ordinary massive
clay-ironstone*.
ephaer'-o' spore (aar as er), «. [Fret ipluc-
ro-, and Eng. gpcrrt.]
Bat. : The quadruple spore of some A 1 gals,
sphasr 6 stil -bite (aar as er), f. [Pref.
tphtero-, and Eng. sJiJMk.)
if in. ; A variety of stilblte sometimes
mixed with mesolite, occurring in spheres,
mostly minute, having a fibrous radiating
structure, with other zeolites in the Isle of
Skye.
•phaar-i-ijy'-fa (ear as er), «. [Pref. tpha-
n- (q.v.), and or. Qrjov (zugort) = a yoke.)
Bot. : A synonym of Anabaina (q.v.).
•phasr-u-lar'-i-a (ear as er), «. [From
Lat. sph&m'a = a little sphere.]
Zool. : A genus of Nematode worms, family
Qordiide, founded by Dufour, 1836. on a spe-
cimen (Sphaerularia bombi) discovered by him
in the abdominal cavities of Bombus terratris
and B. hortorwn. Lubbock has since found
it in other species of that genus, and also in
Apatlna vatalii (tint. Hist. Rev., Jan., 1861).
He estimated the female to be 28,000 times
larger than the male, which is frequently
found united to his larger companion.
ephser -n-lite (aar as er), i. [SPHEBCLITE.]
ephag'-ne-i, sph&g-na'Tcg-se, ». pi. [Lat.
tphagn(v.m) ; mase. pL adj. suit ~ei, or fern.
4BMBL]
Bat. : Bog-mosses ; an order, tribe, or family
of opercnjate mosses. Proper roots wanting ;
branches fasciculate ; leaves with two kinds
of cells — one narrow, elongated, and filled with
chlorophyll; the other hyaline. Capsule
sessile, globose, in the elongated sheath ; at
first spores apparently of two kinds, the
first in sets of four, the last in sets of six-
teen. [SFHAOXUM.]
sphag'-nofts, a. [SpHAomrji.) Pertaining to,
or of the nature of bog-moss ; mossy.
SphAg num. i. [Lat. tphaarua ; Or. otfa-yvOT
lipkagno,), <r£o*<x (jpkoto.) = (1) sage, (2) a
lichen.)
Bat. : The only genus of Sphafrnei (q.v.) It
occurs in all temperate climates. At first
Bphseroma— sphenographer
only one species, Sphoynvm palitetrt, was ad-
mitted, then it was multiplied into fourteen,
then the number fell to four, then rose aeain
to nine, though some were doubtful. They
form a great part of every bog
in moory districts. [PEAT.)
They make excellent bedding
material ; and when they be-
come lumpy they can be re-
stored to tlieir original soft-
ness by being taken out,
placed in water, and then
dried. In the northern re-
gions they are used for lining
cl'.thes, especially boots, and
as wicks for lamps. They
afford excellent material for
enveloping and preserving
the roots of plants which have
to be sent a long distance.
sphag-ol-6-bfis, «. [Gr.
the throat, and Ao/54* (lobos) = a lobe.)
Ornith. : A genus of Bucerotidae, with one
species (Spiiaaolobtu atrafus, the Black Horn-
bill), from the west coast of Africa. It is
often classed with Buceros, but has been
separated by some authors on account of it*
peculiar casque.
sphal -er-ite, «. [Or. <r<f>aA«<>os (iphalent) =
treacherous ; suff. -ite (ifin.).]
Min. : The same as BLSXDE (q.v.). This
name was originally proposed by Haidinger,
because Blende had been applied to other
species, but it was lost sight of till Dana
resuscitated it. It is as yet, however, used by
few mineralogists.
sphal -er-o-car'-pi-um, sphal-er-6-
car'-pum, >. [Or. <r*aA<pos- (sphaltns) =
slippery, and xap-roc (karpos) = fruit.)
Bot, : A fruit with a one-seeded, indehiscent
pericarp, enclosed within a fleshy perianth.
Lindley places it under his collective fruits.
Bphar'-gl-daa, s pL [Mod. Lat ipharg(U) ;
Lat fern. pi. adj. suff. -ida.] [SPHABOIS.)
spbar'-gis, «. [Or. o^opayifu (spharagiio) =
to roar loudly.)
Zool. : A genus of Chelonlates, with a single
species, Spharyis coriacea, often made the
type of a family Sphargidae. The skin re-
sembles thick leather, and contains bony de-
posits, arranged like mosaic, bnt this denrril
shield is not united to the vertebrae and ribs.
The bones of the paddles are extremely simple,
and claws are absent The genus is an ex-
tremely ancient type, little progress having
been made in the development of a bony cara-
pace ; and Cope discovered in the Chalk of
Kansas a form, which he named Protostega,
allied to Sphargis.
aphe'-cl-a, s. [Gr. <r<fat(rp\lx), genit <r$i)«K
(sphekos) =-. a wasp.)
Entom. : A genus of .Sgeriidse. Abdomen
moderately stout, no anal tuft. British
species two, Sphecia apiformis, the Hornet
Moth, and 5. bembecifarmu, the Lunar Hornet
Moth. [ilOBXET-MIJTH.]
t sphe -ci-daa, t sphe'-gf-daa, «. pi. [Mod.
Lat fphex, genit sphccidfis), 8phegid(ii) ; Lat
fern. pi. adj. sufT. -idee.] [SPHEX.]
Entom. : A family of Fossorial Hymen-
optera, often merged in Crabronidae (q.v.).
Antennae generally slender, with long joints,
prothorax forming a distinct neck ; base of
the abdomen constricted into a long petiole.
Genera, Sphex, Fepsis, Fompilus, Ammo-
phila, &c.
sphen-, pnf. [SpHESO-.l
Bpben-a-oan'-thna, ». [Pref. iphtn-, and Or.
<LfavUn (akantha) = a spine.)
Palfeont. : A genus of Plagiostomes, founded
on spines from the Coal-measures.
gphene, s. [Or. (njnjp (sphen) = a wedge.]
Afin. : The same as TITAKITE (q.v.).
sphen is -9! die, t. pL [Mod. Lat ephenit-
c(us) ; Lat fern. pL adj. suff. -ia'rc.J
Ornith.: A family of Natatorial Birds, equiw
lent to Huxley's Spheniscomorphae (q.v.). By
some authors the genera are subdivided.
sphe-nls-c6-mor -phaa, s. pi [Mod. Lat,
from tpAenucujt, and Gr. pop^V (morphi) =
form.)
Onlth. : A family of Schizognathse (q.v.X
It contains three genera : KuJyptes, Spheni*-
cns, and Aptenodytea. (Proe. Zool. Soc., 186T,
p.45a)
sphen-ls'-cua, «. [Gr. tr&nviafos (ij'fcntoto*),
dimin. from V&TIV (5pWn) = a wedge. From
the shape of the bill.)
Ornith.: A genns of Spheniscidse. Bin
shortish, compressed ; maxilla ending in a
conspicuous hook. Four species, one ranging
as far north as the Galapagos.
sphen-6-, sphen-, pnf. [Or. <nj>iic (i7>«»X
^•eiiit. erijiivik (sphlnos) = a wedge.) Pertain-
ing to, or resembling a wedge in shape.
gpheno maxillary, c.
Anat.: Of or belonging to the jaws and tht
sphenoid bone : as the spheno-niafUlary fij-
sure and fossa.
spheno orbital, a.
Anal. : Of or belonging to the orbital bone*
and to the sphenoid.
spheno palatine, spheno-palatin-
ate, a.
Anat. : Of or belonging to the palate bond
and to the sphenoid : as the iphno-palatuu
artery, foramen, and ganglion*
spheno parietal, a.
Anat. : Of or belonging to the parietal and
the sphenoid. Between these is the tpAoio-
parietal suture.
spheno temporal, a.
Anat. : Of or belonging to the temporal and
the sphenoid bones.
Sphen-S-ceph'-a-loa, «. [Pref. spheno-, and
Or. xc4»iA>j (ktpl>a!i)= the head.)
1. Anat. : A malformation of the head la
which the upper part of the cranium assume*
a wedge-like aspect
2. Palaoat. : A genus of Berycidae, from tin
Chalk.
sphen -A claae, ». [Pref. tphcno-, and Gr.
»Ad(nt (Uasit) = a fracture. J
ifin. : A massive mineral which, when
struck, breaks into wedge-shaped fragments.
Hardness, 5'5 to 6 ; sp. gr..3-2 ; lustre, feeble ;
colour, pale grayish -yellow ; sub-translucent
An analysis yielded • silica, 46-08 ; alumina, i
13*04 ; proVoiide of iron, 4'77 ; protoxide of :
manganese, 3 -S3; magnesia, 625; lime, 2690
= 99'87. Found at Gjelleback, Norway, in
layers in a granular limestone.
sphen -o-don, ». [Qr. <r*ir («})M«) = a
wedge ; sun". -odo».]
1. Palaont. : A genns of Bradypodidae, fro*
the bone-caves of Brazil.
2. Zool. : The sole recent genus of Rhy*-
chocephalia (q.v.), with one species, Sphtnf-
don punctatut (Hatieria punctata\ from New
Zealand, when it is called Tuatera by the
Maoris. Ex-
ternally,
there is little
to distin-
guish thia
genus from
ordinary liz-
ards, bnt im-
portant dif-
ferences oc-
cur in the
structure of
the skeleton,
viz., toe pre-
sence of a
double horizontal bar across the temporal
region, the firm connection of the quadratei
bone with the skull and the pterygoid bones,
biconcave vertebrae as in the Geckos and
many fossil Crocodilians, the presence of an
abdominal sternum, and uncinate processes
to the ribs (as in Birds).
sphen-o-dus, s. [Pref. tphen-, and Qr.
6&>vc (odoiu) = a tooth.)
PaUeont. : A
teeth from the Jurassic,
gphen-o gram. ». (Pref. ipJteno-, and Or,
ypoM^a (gramma) = a writing, a letter.) ^
cuneiform or arrow-headed character. [-GRAM.
sphen-5e/-ra>-pher. ». [Eng.«p«<mo!m-j*(!r)i
-tr.] One who is skilled in sphenograpby, o
the deciphering of cuneiform inscriptions.
Ate, rat, fare, amidst, what, fall, father; we, wet, here, camel, her, there; pine, pit, sire, air, marine; go, pit!
or. wore, wolt work, vrho. goo; mute, ebb, cure, quite, cor, rule. f"U: try, Syrian. «•,<• = «; ey = a; qu = kw.
sphenographio — spherical
43S3
spA«n-o graph -ic,o. [ — O.,t *•-*
•ic.] of or pertaining to sphenograpby.
Sphen-Sg-ra-phlst, a, [Kng. if
• -); -in.] A sphenogranher (q.v.).
sphen dg'-ra-phy, a, [Pref. iphno-, and Gr.
V0** (yrapfco) = to write.) The act or art of
writing in cuneiform or arrow-shaped letters
or characters ; the art of deciphering cunei-
form writings or characters ; that branch of
gieal science which concerns itself
.Deiform writings.
•phe-ndg'-yn-e, «. [Pref. ipKno-, and Gr.
jvrj laxnf) = a female.)
tot. : The typical genus of Bphenogynesj
(q.vX Gsrden plants ; their flowers orange
colour, barred with black. They were brought
originally from the Cape of Good Hope.
sphcn d gyn -e-sa, s. j>L [Mod. Lit sating
fjnHf ) ; Lat- fern. pL adj. soff. -«*.]
Be*. : A sab-tribe of Senecionideje.
sphen old, a. & a. [Gr. <r«^r («j*<») = a
, and «!&K (efa'os) = form, appearance.)
A. At adj. : Besembling a wedge ; wedge-
shaped.
B. Anftftmtin :
L AmaL : The sphenoid-bone (q.T.).
t, CrpstoO. .- A wedge-shaped crystal con-
tained under four equal isosceles triangles.
sphenoid bone, a.
ATUIL : A wedge-shaped bone placed across
Ike base of the skull near the middle, and
helping to form the cavity of the cranium,
the orbits, and the posterior nares. It has a
central part or body, two pairs of lateral ex-
pansions called the great and small wings,
and another pair pointing downwards called
the pterygoid processes. (Quain.)
sphenoid-al,a. rEng.«f*CToid;-al] Sphen-
oid tq-T-): as, the ipkenmdal flssure, the tp*ta-
«id*i sinus, Ac.
•pbem-6-lep -Is, «. [Pref. soirno-, and Gr.
Acne (fcj>i«) = a scale.)
Pataoni. : A genus of Esocid», with long
wedge-ahaped scale*, from the freshwater
limestone of Aix and the gypsum of Paris.
•phen-on-chus (PL sphen-dn'-chiX t.
[Pref. tpkex-, and Gr. oyco; (pnglxa) = a hook,
a barb.]
FalaouL : One of the hooked cephalic
dermal spines of Hybodus and Acrodus, spe-
cimens of which genera are in the British
Museum, Sooth Kensington, showing tlie
spines (not more than four in any individual)
i* nra, but it is not known whether four was
tte normal nnmber, or if they occurred in all
theipecie*. On these spines Agawii founded
B grans Sphenonchns, which be placed with
the ByboJonUoB. This baa, of course, lapsed,
and the word Sphenonchns has now no gen-
eric signification.
sphen oph'-yl-lnm, t. [Pref. tplno-, and
Gr. ovAAo* (fJttilltm) = a leaf.]
PntooM. : A genus of Equisencee P), allied
to (or, according to Mr. Carruthers, identical
with) Calamites. They have verticillate fcaves,
h'ke ie»eiaed wedges. Four sj«cies from the
CBrboniferous rocks of Somerset and Kew-
; others from North America.
•-1m, a, rPref. tpkno-, and Gr.
mpic (nteru) = a kind of fern.]
PalaoboL : A genus of Ferns, having the
leaves twice- or thrice-pinnate ; the leaflets
zervnres dividing pin
Prom the Devonian to the WeaUen. In the
OarbonifenNn rocks there are thirty-four spe-
cies, and in the Jurassic seventeen.
•pben-o spon'-dyl-us, «. [Pref. rpkno-,
and Gr. <mrivAix (ipovdvlos) = a vertebra.]
Palamtt. : A genos of Deino&anria or Croco-
dilia, from the Pur beck beds and the Wealden.
i-za-mi'-tes,' s. [Pref. rpkno-, and
Mod. Lit tamUa (q.v.X]
Paloobot.: A genus of Cycads, from the
hropeu Jurassic rocks.
'•pbcf-Bl, «. [Kng. «?»•<«); -«L]
L Of or pertaining to the spheres or hea-
venly bodies ; inhabiting the spheres. (.Lgtton:
Caamt, bk. uv., eh. L)
2. Bounded like a sphere ; sphere-shaped ;
hence, symmetrical, perfect.
sphere, *spere,j. [O. FT. open ; FT. tpken,
from lit. iphcfra. ; Gr. <n>olpa (.<paaira) = (1) a
ball for playing with, (2) a sphere, a globe.]
L Onj.jiary Lazguaft:
1. Literally:
(1) In the same sense as II.
(2) An orb, a globe, as the SUB, the earth, the
stars, or planets ; one of the heavenly bodies.
A mix htr «*«nh W
.
JMMI.- At.rn.su.
repre
t heavens;
(S) An orbicular body representing the
earth or the apparent heavens; a celestial
or terrestrial globe.
(1) Circuit or range of action, knowledge, or
influence ; compass, province, employment.
"The narrow iflten of oar TMmnliM "— Pitt;
run rafoft, bk. IT., ck. u.
(2) Rank ; order or class of society.
*(3) An orbit, a socket.
i»r.t« ej«. 1ft. .tar.. rtart_ tarn tMr
L Attnm. : A term formerly applied to any
one of the concentric and eccentric revolving
transparent shells in which the heavenly bodies
were supposed to be fixed, and by which they
were carried m as to produce their apparent
motions. The word now signifies the vault of
heaven, which to the eye seems the concave
side of a hollow sphere, and on which the
imaginary circles marking the positions of
the equator, the ecliptic, 4c., are supposed to
be drawn. It is that portion of limitless
space which the eye is powerful enough to
penetrate, and tppeara a hollow sphere because
the capacity of the eye lot distant vision is
equal in every direction.
- Wl>at rtjttelj tadttlnj tant •> Uch ertend
Her lultj uxn» onto <fct ttury —>"•"-
«_r. Xe.Lz.HL
2. Gam. : A solid or volume bounded by a
surface, every point of which is equally dis-
tant from a point within, called the centre. Or
it is a volume that may be generated by revolv-
ing a semi-circle about its diameter as an axis.
The distance from any point of the surface to
the centre is called a radius of the sphere.
Every section of a sphere made by a plane is
• circle, and an sections made by planes
equally distant from the centre, are equal.
A circle of the sphere whose plane pssors
through the centre, is a great circle ; all other
circles are small circles. All great circles are
eqnal, and their radii are equal to the radii of
the sphere. The surface of a sphere is equal
to the product of the diameter by the circum-
ference of a great circle ; or it is equivalent
to the area of four great circles. Denoting the
radios of the sphere by r, and its diameter by
d, we have the following formula for the sur-
lace : < = 4wr< = id1 = 3-14169 . . . d». The
volume of a sphere is eqnal to the product of
its surface by one-third of its radius. It is
also equivalent to two-thirds of the volume of
its circumscribing cylinder. The following
formula gives the value of the volume of any
sphere, whose radios is r, and diameter is d :
v = * »r>. Spheres are to one another as the
cubes of their diameters.
3. Zo»i«: The extension of a general con-
ception; the individuals and species com-
prised in any general conception.
5 (1) ArmiUarj tpktrt : (ABXILLABT).
(?) Dorfn'm* of the tpken : The application
of geometrical principles to geography and
Bslwuomy.
(3) fanumy(orsnuie)o/(A«jpi«re»:
MO»T, 1 (4).]
Spherical projection : The case in which the
projection is made upon the plane of the
horizon of any place not on the equator, or at
the poles.
(5) Parana tpken: [PtTuiT.n, a.}.
(6) Projection of Ha ipliert : [ PROJECTION).
CO Right tpken: [BIOBT, a.].
* sphere -born, a. Bom among the
spheres ; celestial. (IftZfam : Soinui Music, 2.)
sphere - melody, sphere -music, a.
The harmony of the spheres. [HARMOSY.]
* sphere, • sphear, r.t. [SPHERE, a.)
L LiltraUy :
0) To place or get among the sphere* oa
heavenly bodies.
(2) To form into roundness ; to make round
or roundish.
- Blotr. robin, tin tbr
Ouuwtll the p«ff-d A<.
sJUttlf. : Trnbu * Cr.rtiVi. ir. V
2. Fig. : To give perfect or complete fora
to ; to concentrate.
- Set ruitb to be bttt. nor pe«T Imlx.
To be duudled. no. kM Bring wLX ud
Whole la oeuMlrtond c ^
spher-e-6-type, a. [Gr. <r*<upa (fpfcatra)
= a sphere, axid Kng. type.]
PMog. : A positive collodion picture taken
upon glass by placing a mat before the plate,
so a* to give a distinct margin to the picture.
•phei'-ic-aJ.-splieV-Ie.a. \l*<..tphtrinu;
Gr. a$*L<xjan (sjAainfa») = like B sphere
Oj.v.); Fr. tpteriyiu; bp. ajtrim ; ItaL
1. Having the form of a sphere ; orbicular,
globular.
-So™ oeruOn detemliuU B»ure aitber itnmd or
tmemtot, *j*r**l. Mktad..7<> tie like--— (.»*-
•>urU .• ImuU. IfXm. f «".
2. Pertaining or belonging to a sphere.
* 3. Pertaining or relating to the orbs of ths
planets ; planetary. (Shtu^sp. : Lear, i. S.)
spherical- aberration, «. [ABERSA-
TIOX.]
spherical-angle, <. [Ascut, «.]
spherical-bracketing, a.
^rca, .- The forming of brackets to support
lath-and-plaster work, so that the surface of
the plaster shall form the surface of a sphere.
spherical case-shot, a. [SHRAPNEL.]
spherical-excess, a. [ExcBss.]
spherical-geometry, a. That branch
of geometry which treats of spherical magni-
tudes, as spherical triangles, areas, and angles.
spherical-lane, •. A portion of the
surface of a sphere included between two
great semi-circles, having a common diameter.
The angle of the lune is the same as the angle
of the planes of the circles. [Lcxc.]
spherical-polygon, «. A portion of the
surface of a sphere bounded by the arcs of
three or more great circles. Like plane poly-
gon* they are named from the number of side*
or angles. [POLYGON.]
spherical-projection, s. A represen-
tation of the surface of the sphere upon B
plane, according to some geometrical law, so
that the different points in the representation
can be accurately referred to their positions
on the surface of the sphere. [PamiTiv*-
CTBCLE, PRIUmVE-PLANK.]
spherical-pyramid, i. A portion of B
sphere bounded by a spherical polygon, and
by three or more sectors of great circles meet-
ing at the centre of the sphere.
spherical-sector, «. A portion of B
sphere which may be generated by revolving
a sector of a circle about a straight line
through ita vertex as an axis.
spherical-segment, «. A portion of B
sphere included between a zone of the surface
and a secant plane, or between two parallel
secant planes.
spherical -triangle, *. A spherical
polygon of three sides. It is a portion of the
, surface of a sphere bounded by the arcs of
three great circles. The points where the
arcs meet are called vertices of the triangle,
and the arcs are called sides.
spherical-trigonometry, a. [TRIO-
OyOMETRY.J
spherical ungnla, a, A portion of the
sphere bounded by a lune and two semi-
circles meeting in a 'diameter of the sphere.
spherical-zone, «. A portion of the
surface of a sphere included between two
parallel planes.
kin, bo>; pool. J6>1; cat, cell, chorus, chin, bench; go, gem; thin, Jhta; sin, as; expect, ^enophon, esJst, -Be.
-dan, -tUa = •ban. -tton, -*ion = shun ; -tioa, -fion = zhun. -clous, -ttons, -sious = sans, -ble, -die, tc. = bel, del.
4384
spherically— sphragistics
io-al-ly, adv. [Eng. spherical; -ly.]
form of'a sphere.
"Either spherically or angularly .figurat*. "—01*4-
vortA ; InteU. System, p. 84S.
spher'-ic al-ness, 5. [Eng. spherical ; -ness.}
The quality or state of being spherical ;
sphericity.
"Such bodies r«cetT« their figure and limits from
sucti lets as hinder them from attaining to that tjAeri-
calnesi they aim at"— Digit* : On Bodies,
Spher - 19'- 1 -ty", s. [Fr. sphericite.] The
quality or state of being spherical ; spherical-
ness, globularity, roundness.
" He espouwd the correct view ol the earth's tpheri-
city and rotation."— O. H. Lcvet : Hitt. Phil-*., il. 106.
• spher'- 1 -de, s. [A dimin. from sphere
(q.v.).] A little sphere,
spher -Ics, s. [SPHERIC.]
Geom. : The doctrine of the properties of
the sphere, considered as a geometrical body,
and in particular of the different circles de-
scribed on its surface, with the method of
projecting the same on a plane ; spherical
geometry and trigonometry.
• spher i-f I-ca-tlon, *. [Eng. tpherify ;
c connect., and suff. -at ion.] The act of spheri-
fying, the state of being sphcritied.
" Th« rupture and general spherijtcntion of as many
distinct uuuniforui rings,"— Poe : Eurtka ( Works 1864),
U.166.
* spher'- 1- form, *spher'-y-form, o.
[Eng. sphere, and form.] Having the form of
a sphere ; spheroidal.
"Aristotle dealt not ingeniously with Xenopha-
nes, when from that expression of his, that God
was *phfryf<u-m, he would infer that Xenophiuies
made God to be a body." — Cvdworth, ; InteU. ttytfem,
p. a: s.
* BpheV-f-fy, v.t. [Eng. sphere; -fy.} To
make or form into a sphere.
"Seven uniform band* which were spficrijled iire-
•pectively into as many moons.'— Poe : Eureka ( Work*
1864), 11. l«.
Spher -6 -graph, s. [Gr. tr^&l(ta.(sphaira)~
a ball, a sphere, and yptty** (grapho) = to
write, to draw.]
Navig.: An instrument invented for the
mechanical application of spherics to navi-
gation. By its aid any possible spherical
triangle can be constructed without dividers
or scale. It consists of a stereographic pro-
jection of the sphere upon a disc of paste-
board, in which the meridians and parallels
of latitude are laid down to single degrees.
By its aid, with a ruler and index, the angular
position of a ship at any place, and the dis-
tance sailed, may be readily and accurately
determined on the principle of great circle
sailing.
•pheV-old, s. [Gr. tr^aipotcto'ifc (sphairoieides)
= sphere-like, from <r«j>alpa(sp/iaira)= a sphere,
and cZ6oc (eidos) = form, appearance ; Fr. spher-
Geom. : A solid, resembling a sphere in form,
and generated by the revolution of an ellipse
about one of its axes. If an ellipse be revolved
about its transverse axis, the spheroid gener-
ated is called a Prolate spheroid ; if it be re-
volved about its conjugate axis, the spheroid
generated is called an Oblate spheroid. The
earth is an oblate spheroid— that is, flattened
at the poles so that its polar is less than its
equatorial diameter.
Spjhcr old al, spher oid ic, sphcr
oid'-Ic-al, a. [Eng. spherovl ; -al; -ic ; -ical.]
L Ord. Lang. : Having the form of a
spheroid.
"If these corpuscles be spheroidical, or oral, their
aborteat diameters mart not be much greater thin
those of light." — thes/nr.
TL Cryttallog. : Bounded by several convex
faces.
spheroidal-bracketing, s.
Arch. : Bracketing prepared for a plaster
ceiling whose surface is to form that of a
spheroid.
spheroidal-excess, *. [EXCESS, «. l.J
spheroidal triangle, *. A triangle on
the surface of a spheroid, analogous to aspher-
ical triangle.
•pher 6id-I ty, spher 6id-!? f-t^, s.
[Eng. spheroid, spheruidic; -ity.\ The quality
or state of being spheroidal.
8pher-6m'-e-ter, *. [Or. T
a sphere, and Eng. meter.] An instrument
for measuring the curvature of surfaces. It
consists of a three-armed frame, standing on
three steel pins, which form with each other
an equilateral triangle ; in the centre of the
instrument is a vertical screw with a fine
thread, and having a large graduated head.
spher o si der -ite, «. [SPH-EROSIDERITJE.]
spher'-n-la, *. [Lat., dtmin. from sphwa =
a sphere (q'v.).]
Bot. : A globose peridium with a central
opening, through which are emitted sporidia
mixed with a gelatinous pulp. It occurs in
fungals.
spher -u late, a. [Eng. spherule); -ate.}
Covered" or studded wijh spherules ; having
one or more rows of minute tubercles.
spher' -ule, «. [SPHERULA.] A little sphere
or spherical body.
& "Their parta, or little tpteruJct, become more
neighbourly, or coutijfuuUB. — Brooke: Universal
Beauty, bk, ii. (Note.)
spher'-u lite, *. [Lat. sphceruta = a little
sphere "or globe, and Gr. Ai'0os (lithos) = a
stone; Ger. sphandU, spharolithe.]
Petrol. : A name originally applied to a
variety of pearl-stone or pitchstone (q.v.),
which consists of an aggregate of spheroidal
concretions, but it is now applied to the parts
of any ruck which may have a similar structure.
spher u-Uf-ic, a. [Eng. 8pherulit(e) ; -ic.]
Petrol. : Partaking of the structure of a
Spherulite (q.v.).
•spher'-y, a. [Eng. sphere); -y.]
1. Pertaining or belonging to the spheres.
" She can teach ye bow to climb
Higher than the tj'htry chime.
Milton : Comui, 1, Wl.
2. Resembling a sphere or star in round-
ness, brightness, or the like.
- •* JUke me compare with HermU's iphery erne."
. : Midsummer Sight' t Dream, ii. 8,
• SphSt'-er-ixe, v.t. [Gr. a+tTtpifa (spheter-
izo)t from tr^c'rcpor (spheteros) = their own ;
c^eis (spheis) = they.J To appropriate; to
make one's own. {burke.)
sphex, ». [Or. <7$»jf (sphex), genit. tr^ijiros
(sphikos) = a wasp.]
Entom, : The typical genus of Sphecidae or
Sphegidie. They are large, solitary, wasp-like
insects, some of them two inches long. They
store their nests with caterpillars, which
they paralyze by two stings. The genus is
cosmopolitan. One of the best known species,
Sphex jlavipennis, is common in the south of
Europe.
sphlg mom'-e-ter, ». [SPHYOMOUETER.]
sphinc tor, *. [Gr. (r^nyx-rnp (sphingkter) =
that which binds tight ; tr^iyyw (sphinggd) =
to bind tight.]
Anal. : A more or less circular mnscle which
contracts or shuts any natural orifice, as the
bladder, the anus, &c.
"Nature has furnished the body of this little crea-
ture with a glutinoua liquid, which It ipln» into
thread, courser or finer, aa it chooaea to contract or
dilate iU tphincter."— Goldsmith : The Bee ; No. 4.
sphin -gcs, 5. pi. [SPHINX, 3. (3).]
sphin gl-dae. *. jrf. [Lat. sphinx, genit.
sphing(is); fern. pi. adj. suff. -idee.]
Entom. : The typical family of Sphingina
(q.v,). Antennae slightly thickened in the
middle, generally terminating in a hooked
bristle ; wings large, clothed with scales ;
the anterior part long and pointed, or with the
hind margin indented. Larva generally naked,
with a horn on the back of the twelfth segment.
Pupa subterranean. Many species, widely
extended. Some of those of South America
strikingly resemble the humming birds.
sphin Kt-na, s. [Lat. sphinx, genit. sphin-
g(is) ; neut. pi. adj. suff. -ina.]
Entom. : Sphinges or Hawk-moths ; a group
of Heterncera, having the antennae fusiform.
[CREPUSCULAR. A, HAWK-MOTH.]
t sphin-giir-i'-nse, s. pi. [Mod. Lat. tphin-
gur(ux) ; Lat. fern. pi. adj. sutf -ince.]
Zool. : A synonym of Synetherina (q.v.)
with three genera: Erithizon, Chsetomys, and
Sphingurus (= Synetheres). [T&ce- PORCU-
PINES.]
t sphin-gur'-&s, s. [Gr. V^CYVH v-j — «w/
= to bind tight, to squeeze, and oupi (ouro)
= a tail.] [SPHINQURINA, STNETHERINJL]
sphinx (pi. sphinx -es), *. [Lat, from Gr.
vjiyt (sphingx).}
L Ordinary Language :
1. Lit. : In the same sense as II. 1.
2- Fig. : One who proposes riddles, puts
puzzles or obscure questions, or talks enig-
matically.
n. Technically :
1. Antiq. : A fabled monster, half woman
and half lion, said by the Grecian poets to
have infested the city of Thebes, devouring
its inhabitants till such time as a riddle it
had proposed to them should be solved. The
riddle was as follows : " What animal is that
which goes on four feet in the morning, on
SPHINX.
{from the BritHh Museum.}
two at noon, and on three in the evening?**
Numerous victims fell before the monster,
till at length (Eilipus, who was then at Thebes,
came forward, and answered the sphinx that
it waa Man, who, when an infant, creeps on
all fours ; when lie has attained to manhood
goes on two feet ; and, when old, uses a staff—
a third foot. The sphinx thereupon Hung
herself down to the earth and perished ; and
Gviipu-s was, by the gratitude of the Thebana,
chosen their king.
2. Egypt. Antiq. : A figure having the body
of a lion, winged, and a human (male or fe-
male) head. Those with human heads were
called Androsphinxes. Sphinxes are also re-
presented with the heads of rams and hawka
(Criosphinx, Hieracosphinx). The Egyptian
sphinx had no wings ; these were added by
the Greek artists. The Grecian Sphinx WM
probably borrowed from the Egyptian.
3. Entomology:
*(1) A comprehensive genus under which
Linnaeus placed all Hawk-moths.
(2) The typical genus of Sphingidse. Hind
wings rounded at the anal ang.'v, or with a
hardly perceptible projection. The species
fly with great velocity in the dusk, remaining
for a time poised above flowers, sucking th«
honey from them without alighting. The name
is derived from the Sphinx-like atti tilde assmii'-'l
by the caterpillar of Sphinx ligustri, the I'rivet
Hawk-moth.
(3) Any individual of the modern genus
Sphinx [(2)]. In this sense the plural if
Sphinges.
4. ZooL : [SPHINX-BABOON].
sphinx-baboon, s.
Zool. : Cynocephalus sphinx, a large species
from the West of Africa. They are good-
tempered and playful when young, but become
morose and fierce as they grow older. They
bear confinement well, and are common in
menageries.
sphragf-Id,sphrag'-Id-itet*. [Gr.o^mtfr
(sphragis), penit. ftyoytfto* (sphragidos) = ft
seal, a signet ; suff. -ite (3/in.).J
Min. : A name given to a clay in ancient
times used as a medicine, and stamped with a
seal, hence the name. It was also called
Terra gigillata, and is the Terra Lemnia of
Pliny. Compos. : like all other clays, essen-
tially a hydrated silicate of alumina, but con-
tains some soda, hence its medicinal use.
sphra £is -tics. *. [Gr. <r$pav«m«« (fphra-
gistikos) — pertaining to seals or sealing.]
[SPHRAOID.] The science of seals, their his-
tory, peculiarities, and distinctions. Its chief
use is to determine the age and genuinenew
of documents to which seals are affixed.
fate, at, lare, amidst, what, fall, father ; we, wSt, here, camel, her, there ; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine ; go, pd
or. wore, wolt work, whd, sou ; mute, cub, cure, nnite, our, rnle, full; try, Syrian. », ca = e: «y = &; qn = kw.
sphrigosis— spiculigenous
4385
aphrig 6-sis, $. [Gr. o^pcyow (sphrigao) =
to be full to bursting.]
Veg. PathoL : Morbid luxuriance in plants.
It may exist in fruit trees, in cereals, in pota-
toes, &C. There is often a peculiar greenness,
sometimes produced by fungi, which fore-
sliadowa decay.
SphSte'-mlc, a. [Gr. <r«f>vy^o9 (sphugtnos) =
the pulse.) Of or pertaining to the pulse.
h, «. [Gr. trfyvynfc (iphug-
mas) = the pulse, and ypd^ia (grapho) = to
write, to draw.]
Med. : An instrument used for recording
tin- character of the movements of the pulse.
An instrument for this purpose was con-
structed by Ludwig in 1847, and several forms
of sphymograph are now in use. That most
generally employed was first described by
arey in 1863. It consists of an ivory pad,
which rests on the pulse, iiml is connected with
one end of a delicate spring, the other end
of the spring being fastened to a framework.
MAREY'S SPHYQMOGRAPH.
The movements of the pulse, acting on the
pa«l, are communicated to a system of two
light levers, one of which carries a small
point, or pen (a), which produces a trace on a
piece of smoked glass or paper (b) attached to
a brass plate, which is moved along by clock-
work. The character of the trace thus pro-
duced depends on the character of the move-
ments of the pulse, which are magnified about
fifty times by means of the levers. The in-
formation gained by the examination of these
•phvmographic traces is of the greatest value
' in the diagnosis of affections of the heart, <fec.
sphyg-mo-graph -Ic, a. [Eng. sphygmo-
gruph; -ic.] Of or pertaining to the spliyg-
mograph ; traced or marked by a sphygmo-
graph.
tphjfe mom' e-ter, s. [Gr. <r£i/Yj*o? (spkug-
mos) = the pulse, and Eng. meter.]
Med. : A comprehensive name for any in-
strument for measuring and recording the
movements of the pulse.
•phyg'-mo-phone, *. [Gr. <r<£uy/*o? (sphug-
mos) = the pulse, and 4><*»"7 (phone) = sound.]
Med : An instrument devised to enable a
person to determine the rhythms, &c., of the
pulse at a distance by means of the electric-
wire. (Dunglison.) The gas sphygmoscope
is sometimes modified, so as to render the
variation of the pulse audible.
•phyg'-mi-scdpe, s. [Gr. a^vy^ (aphug-
mos) = the pulse, and cKon-ew (skoped) = to
observe.]
Med. : An instrument for rendering the
movements of the pulse visible. Marey's
• sphygmoscope consists of a small glass cylin-
der containing a small indiarubber bag, con-
nected with a receiving and a registering
tambour. The expansion of the indiarubber
bag. consequent on the pressure on the receiv-
ing tambour, compresses the air in the cylin-
der and so affects the recorder. The gas
Bphygmoscope consists of a metal chamber
with a bottom of delicate membrane, with a
service pipe at the side and a fine burner at
the top. when the membrane is placed over
an artery and the gas lit, the movement? of
the pulse are shown by up-and-down move-
ments of the flame. [SPHYOMO PHONE. ]
•phy-rzen'-a, s. [Lat., from Gr. a<f>vpaiva.
(sphnraina) = a kind of sea-fish.]
Ichthy. : Barracuda, the sole genus of the
family Sphyrasnidae (q.v.). Large, voracious
fishes from the coasts of tropical and sub-
tropical seas. Some of them attain a length
of eight feet, and attack bathers. They are
used as food, but occasionally their flesh con-
tract* deleterious properties, from their hav-
ing fed on poisonous fishes.
•pny-raen'-I-dw, *. pi. [Lat sphyr<xn(a);
fern. pL adj. suir. -wte.)
1. Khthy. : A family of Mugiliformes (q.v.).
Body elongate, sub-cylindrical, covered with
small cycloid scales ; mouth wide, armed with
strong teeth.
2. Palamnt. : They commence in the Chalk.
[HVPSODON, SPHYXL£NODU8.]
sphy-raen'-d-dus, «. [Lat. sphyrcen(a)t and
Gr. &ov« (odous) = a tooth.]
Palceont. : A genus of Sphynenidse. from
the London Clay of Sheppey and the Eocene
of Monte Bolca.
sphy-rap'-l-ciis, *. [Gr. <r<f>vpa (sphura) =
a hammer, and Lat. pints = a woodpecker.]
Ornith, : A genus of Pioidie, with seven
species from the Nearctic region, Mexico, and
Bolivia. Sphyrapicus variui is the Yellow-
billed Woodpecker.
* spi'-al, * spy al, *. [SPY, v.]
1. Close watch. (Udul: John vil.)
2. A spy, a scout
" Caesar fas our tpiult say.
And aa we know) remains with Tamburlalne."
Marlowe: 1 Tamburluine, 11 i.
spl-au'-ter-ite (au as far), «. [Sw., Dan.,
Ger. spiauter = spelter; suff. -ite (M in.).]
Min. : The same as WURTZITK (q.v.).
Spi'-ca, s. [Lat = an ear of com.]
Surg. ; A form of bandage resembling a spike
of barley. The turns of the bandage cross
like the letter V, each leaving a portion un-
covered.
Splca Azlmeth, «. [SPICA VIRQINIS.]
spioa descendens, s.
Surg. : The uniting bandage used in recti-
linear wounds. It consists of a double-headed
roller, with a longitudinal slit in the middle,
three or four inches long.
Splca Virginia, Sploa Azlmeth, s.
Astron. : A star of the first magnitude, a
Virginia, in the constellation Virgo. If a line
be drawn through two opposite angles of the
rectangular figure in the Great Bear, and
prolonged with a slight curve, it will pass
through Spica Virginia.
spi'-cate, spi'-cat-ed. a. [Lat. apicatus,
pa. par. of spico = to furnish with spikes ;
spica = an ear of corn.]
Hot. : Having a spike or ear ; eared like
corn.
spic ca' to, adv. [Ital. = divided.]
Music : A direction that every note is to be
played with a distinct and separate sound. It
is marked by dots over the notes. In the case
of instruments played with a bow, it denotes
that every note ia to have a distinct bow.
spi^e, *. IO. FT. espice, from Lat. speciem,
accus. of species = a kind, a species (q.v.) ;
8p. & Port, especia; Ital. spezie; FT. epice.
Spice and species are thus doublets.]
L Ordinary Language :
* L Lit. : A kind, a species.
" The tpicet of penance ben three— that one of them
Is solempue, another U commune, and the tliridde
privie." — Chaucer: 1'anon't Tab.
2. Fig. : A small quantity which gives
flavour or zest to a greater ; a small admixture ;
a flavouring, a smack.
" If by hard work. It muit be some kind that hai a
tpic* of adventure in It."— Century Magaxine, April,
IL Comm. : A general name for vegetable
substances possessing aromatic and pungent
properties, such as cinnamon, cloves, ginger,
peeper, &c.
spice-bosh, *.
Bot. : (1) Oreodaphne cattfornica ; (2) Spice-
wood (q.v.).
spice mill, s. A mill similar to a coffee
or drug-mill, for grinding spices.
spice-nut, *. A gingerbread nut.
* spice-plate, *. A plate on which spice
was laid, when it was the custom to take
spice with wine. (Halliwell.)
" There was a void of ipice-platft and wine."— Coron.
Anne Boleyn (Kng. Garner, u. W).
spice wood, s.
Bot. : A North American name for Benzoin
odoriferum. Called alao Spice-bush.
spice, v.t. [SPICE, s.]
L Literally:
1. To season with spice ; to mix with spice ;
to mix aromatic substances with ; to season.
"2. To impregnate with a spicy odoor.
" In the tpiced Indian air by night,
Full often she hath gouip'd by my side.**
Shaketp. : itidntmmtr Xight't ltr«,im, U. L
JL Figuratively:
1. To season; to mix up with something
which gives flavour or zest.
"They will patronise a highly-»pfc«d sensational
melodrama."— Daily Telegraph. Sept, M, 1888.
*2. To render nice or scrupxilous.
" Take It, 'tis youra,
B« not so spiced, it ia good gold."
Beaum. t J-'lel, : J/ad Lover. UL
*spi9'-er, *spyc-er, s. [Eng. spic(e); -*r.]
1. One who seasons with spice.
2. One who deals in spices.
" A fpycer or grocer named Petyr Gylle."— Fabyan :
Chronicle; King John (an. 8).
*Spi9'-er-^, «. [O.Fr. espicerie: Fr. epicerte.}
1. Spices generally or collectively ; aromatic
substances used in seasoning.
" With balme and wine, aud costly tpicery."
Spenter ; P. Q., II. xl. 4ft
2. A repository of spices.
" The tpictry, the cellar and Its furniture, are in%
well known to be here insisted npon."—A<tdi»on: On
Italy.
* spi-cif-er-ous, a. [Lat. spicifer =: bearing
spikes or ears ; spica = an ear, and fsro = to
bear.] Bearing ears, as corn ; producing
spikes ; spicated.
t spi'-cl-fonn, a. [Lat. spica = a spike, and
forma = form. ]
Bot. : Spike-like.
spi 9* ness, «. [Eng. spicy; -nest.] Th»
quality or state of being spicy.
spick, 5. [SPIKE.]
spick-and-span, a. & adv.
A. As adj. : Quite new or fresh, brand new.
" The ipick-and-rpan appearance pmoented by Mar-
low and Hastings after their Journey."— AV"«T«, Feb.
37, 1887.
B. As adv. : Quite.
spick-and-span new, a. [Lit = spikt
and chip new, that is, new as from the work-
man's hands ; cf. Dut. spikspeldernieuw = spick
and quite new ; Sw. spik-sp&ngende ny.] En-
tirely new; brand-new. [SPANNEW.]
" In the snine dolng>. to make a tpick-and-tpon n#w
world."— Scott ; Jtedgauntltt, letter xl
spick' nel, *. [SPIONEL.]
spi cose, spi'-cous, a. [Lat. spica = an
ear or spike.] Having spikes or ears ; eared
like corn ; spicate.
8pi-c5s'-i-t& s. [Eng. gplcos(e); -ity.] The
quality or state of being spicose, or of having,
or being full of ears, like corn.
8pl'-cous, a. [SPICOSE.]
spic -u-la (pi. spic u Ice), «. [Mod. Lat.t
from spica (q.v.).]
1. Bot. : (I) A small spike, a apikelet ; (2)
a pointed, fleshy, superficial appendage ; (3)
one of the points of the basidia of fungals or
their aciculae.
2. Zool. : A fine pointed body like a needle.
Spiculae are found in the body-mass of many
of the Protozoa.
Spic'-u-lar, o. [Lat spiculum = a dart)
Resembling a dart; having sharp points.
spic'-u-late, a. [Lat. spiculatus, pa. par. of
spiculo = to sharpen to a point ; spiculum = a
point.]
* 1. Ord, Lang. : Covered with or divided
into fine points.
2. Bot. : Covered with fine, fleshy, erect
points.
* spic'- u- late, v.t.
sliarpen to a point.
[SPICCLATE, a.] To
" Extend a rail of elm, securely armed
With ipiculated paling."
Maton : Englith Garden, 11.
splc'-ule, s. [SPICULA.] A needle-shaped bod/.
" It is destitute of hard parta, ipicul«t or shett."—
cribner't Magazine, June, 1877, p. 166.
spIc'-u-lX-form, a. [Eng. spicule,
Having the form of a spicule.
splc-n-li&'-en-oiis, a. [Lat. spicula = *
spicule, and gigno, pa. t. genui = t
Containing or producing spicules.
^; po~ut, J6%1; cat, cell, chorus, 9hin, bench; go, gem; thin, this; sin, as; expect, Xenophon, e?ist. ph = t,
-tian = shan. -tiou, -«ion = shun; -tlon, -fion = zhun, -dons, -tious, -sious = shos. -We, -die, ic. = bel. del.
4386
spiculum— spike
spic'-n-lum (pi. splc'-u-ljat), s. [Lat. = a
little "sharp point or sting, dirain. from spica
= a thorn.)
Zool. : Any hard-pointed animal structure.
•pic'-y, a* [Eng. spic(e); -y.J
L Literally:
L Producing spice or spices ; abounding
with spices. (Cowper: Charity, 442.)
2. Having the qualities of spice; flavoured
with spice ; fragrant, aromatic.
"Cut round a fragrant miat of tpicy fumes."
Additon: Virgil; Gworyie IT.
IL Figuratively:
1. Having a sharp flavour or smack ; pun-
gent, pointed, keen : as, a spicy story.
2. Showy, handsome, smart: as, a spicy
dress. (Colloq.)
spi-der, * spi-ther, *spi-thre, *spy-
der, 3. [For spintkfr, from «pin (q.v.); cf. Dut,
api/t = a spider; Dan. spinder, Irom spinde =
to spin ; Sw. spinnel, from spinna ; Ger.
tpinne.} '
L Ord. Lang. : In the same sense as II. 6.
H. Technically:
L Billiards : A rest having long legs, so as
to stand over a ball.
2. Domestic:
(1) A kitchen utensil, with feet, adapted to
be used on the hearth for baking or boiling.
(2) A griddle.
(3) A trivet.
3. Machinery:
(1) A skeleton of radiating spokes ; as a
•p rocket- wheel (q.v.).
(2) The internal frame or skeleton of a gear-
wheel, for instance, on which a cogged rim
may be bolted, shrunk, or cast.
(3) The solid interior portion of a piston to
which the packing is attached and to whose
axis the piston-rod is secured.
4. Nautical:
(1) An outrigger to keep a block from the
•tip's side.
(2) An iron hoop around the mast for the
attachment of the futtock-shrouds.
(3) A hoop around a mast provided with
belay ing- pins.
6. Zoology:
(I) The popular name of any individual of
Huxley's Aranein* (q.v.). The species are
very numerous and universally distributed,
the largest being found in the tropics. The
abdomen is without distinct divisions, and is
generally soft and tumid; the legs are eight
in number, seven-jointed, the last joint armed
with two hooks usually toothed like a comb.
The distal joint of the falces is folded down
on the next, like the blade of a pocket-knife
upon the handle, and the duct of a poison-
gland in the cephalothorax opens at the
summit of the terminal joint. There are two
or four pulmonary sacs and a tracheal sys-
tem ; eyes generally eight in number ; no
auditory organs have been discovered. Their
most characteristic organ is the arachnidium,
the apparatus by which fine silky threads
—in the majority of the species utilized for
spinning a web — are produced. In Epeira
aiadema, the Common Garden Spider, more
than a thousand glands, with separate excret-
ory ducts, secrete the viscid material of the
web. These ducts ultimately enter the six
prominent arachnidial mammillae, projecting
from the hinder end of the abdomen, and
having their terminal faces beset with minute
arachnidial papillae, by which the secretion of
the gland is poured out. By means of these
silky threads, spiders form their dwellings
and construct ingenious nets for the capture
of their prey ; these threads serve also as a
safeguard against falling, and as a means of
transport from one elevated object to another,
being thrown out as a sort of flying bridge.
The webs are in high repute for stanching
blood ; the threads are employed for the cross
lines in astronomical telescopes, and have
been made into textile fabrics as articles of
curiosity. Spiders are essentially predaceous,
and adopt various devices as nets, traps, and
ambushes, for the capture of their prey ; but
the fate of the victim is always the same — the
claw-joints of the falces are buried in the
body, inflicting a poisonous wound, and the
juices are then sucked out by the muscular
apparatus appended to the oesophagus of the
spider. The bite of none of the species is
dangerous to man. [TARANTULA.] They are
extremely pugnacious, and in their combats
often sustain the loss of a limb, which, like the
Crustaceans, they have the power of reproduc-
ing. The males are smaller than the females,
which they approach with great caution, as
they run great risk of being devoured, even at
the time of impregnation. The eggs are numer-
ous, and usually enveloped in a cocoon or
egg-case ; the young undergo no metamorpho-
sis. The chief species are described in this
Dictionary under their popular names.
" Scallger relates that In Gascony. Ms country, there
are tpiiirrt of that vimlency. that if a nmn treads
npou them, to crush them, their puVBon will pasa
t lirnutfli the very soles of his ihooe*. — Imrham : Phyt,
Theol.. bk. iv., eh. ilii. (Note.)
(2) A spider-crab (q.v.).
" Like nil the other triangular Crustacea, tne fisher.
men ln\et*rately terra it ' tptder;' and they appear to
bare very little idea of any affinity between tlieso
forms and the crabs properly M> called.." — BtU: Brit.
&talk-*ycd Cruttacea. p. 12.
spider ant, s.
Entom. : A name sometimes applied to the
European species Mutilla (q.v.), from the
fact that the females have a somewhat spider-
like appearance.
spider-catcher, *.
Ornithology :
1. Arachnothera, a genus of In4fo" birds,
family Meliphagidse.
2. The Wall-creeper (q.v.).
spider crab, s.
Zool. : Any crab of the family Maiidse (q.v.).
One of the commonest is Maia sguinado, the
Spinous Spider-crab (q.v.).
spider eater, s.
Orntth. : The same as SPIDER-CATCHEB, 1.
spider-fly, s.
Eniom. : A popular name for various insects
of the genera fiippobosca and Nycteribia.
spider-line, &
Optics : A filament of spider's web nsed in
micrometers for delicate astronomical obser-
vations.
spider-mite, *.
Zool. (PL) : The OamaaoL
spider monkey, *.
Zool, : A popular name for any individual
of the genus Ateles (q.v.), so called because,
in the opinions of the Europeans who first
saw them in their native forests, their long
limbs gave them some distant resemblance to
immense spiders.
spider-orchis, ».
Bot.: Ophrys aranifera. Sepals yellow.
green inside, petals oblong, lip broad and
convex without an appendage, anther beaked.
Found in copses and downs in the east of
England.
spider-shell, «. [SCORPION-SHELL.]
•spi'-dered, a. [Eng. spider; *ed.] In-
fested with spiders ; cobwebbed.
" Content can visit the poor tpidered room."
WolcoU : Peter Pindar, p. t».
spi'-der-like, a. [Eng. spidert and like, ] Like
or resembling a spider.
"
Oat of his Belf-drawluR web he give* us note,"
Shakeip. : lienry VIII., L L
spi'-der-wort, *. [Eng. spider, and wort.]
Botany :
L Sing.: (l)The genus Tradescantia; spec.,
Tradescantia virginioa; (2) Anthericum sero-
tinum.
2. PI. : The order Commelynaccfie (q.v.).
spie gel-ei'-sen, i. [Ger. (See def.)]
Metatt. : A name applied by the Germans to
a variety of cast-iron, which is coarsely crys-
talline, the large crystal planes having bright
reflections. Numerous analyses show that it
contains about five per cent, of combined
carbon, but although most, if not all, analyses
show a fair proportion of manganese to be
present it is still regarded as uncertain
whether this element or the combined carbon
determines the crystallization.
spier, «. [SPIBE, 3.]
spier, r.f. or i. [SPEIR.]
SpiF-ly, a. [Etym. doubtful.] Spruce, fine,
showy. (Slang.)
splf-ll-cate, v.t. [Etym. doubtful.] ^
crush ; to smash up. (Slang.)
"The way In which the learned, racy old Hector
•mashes and »p(fttc<ttci wientiflc idiot* . . . ia deli-
clou*."— lirttiih Quarterly itemtw (1873), Ivii. 27G.
Splf-li-ca'-tion, s. [Eng. spijlica.(te) ; -tion.)
The act of spiflicating ; the condition of being
spiflicated.
" Whow blood he rowed to drink— t lie Oriental rona
of threatening tptyuMtum."— Burton : El M<-Jt»ik. L
•M.
SpJg-el'-S-W, 8. pi. [Mod. Lat. spigel(ia)i
Lat. fern. pi. adj. sutf. -fee.]
Bot. : A tribe of Lognniaceae (q.v.).
spi-ge'-li-a, s [Named after Adrian Spige-
lius (died 1625), Prof, of Anat- any and Surgery
at Padua, and a botanical author.]
Bot. ; The typical genus of Loganiacea.
Calyx live-parted ; corolla funnel - sli;i, fl ;
limb ftve-cleft ; anthers converging ; capsule
two-celled, four-valved, many-seeded. Known
species about thirty, from the warmer part*
of America. Various species, as i>(";/f/ia
glabra, are poisonous ; S. marilandica, the
Carolina Pink-root, and S. Anthelmia, are au*
thelmintic and narcotic.
spi-ge-U-a'-oe'-w, s.pl [Mod. Lat apt-
geli(a) ; Lat. fern. pi. adj. suff. -acew.]
Bot. : The same as LOGANIACE.* (q.v.).
Spi-ge'-li-an, a. [SPIGELIA.]
Anat.; Of or pertaining to Spigelius ; ap-
plied to the lobulvA spigelii, a lobe of the
liver lying behind the fissure for the portal
vein.
* spight (gh silent), s. & v. [SPITE, s. & v.]
splght (0A silent), *. [SPECHT.]
nel, i. [A corrupt, of spikenail (q.v.).]
The common name of plants of the genus
Athamanta.
splg'-net, *. [A corrupt, of spikenard (q.v.).J
Bot. : Aralia mcemosa,
spig -ot, * spIfiT-got, * spig-otte, fc apeg-
et, * spyk ctte, s. [Irish & Gael. tpiocanL
dimin. of spice = & spike (q.v.); Wei. yslngod
= a spigot ; ysbig = a spike. All from Lat.
sptca = a spike.J A pin or peg used to stop j
vent or to command the opening through a
faucet ; a spile.
" Then take out the tpiff&ot with your left hand,
and clap tbe i>omt of it Iiitu your inoutL."— tiunfl:
Direction* to the liuller.
spigot-joint, s. [FADCET-JOINT.]
* Bpi gur -nel, ». [Etym. doubtful.]
Law: A name formerly given to the sealer
of the writs in Chancery.
spike (1), * spycke, * spyke, s. [Lat. spies
= an-ear of corn, a point, a spike. Cf. Irisk
pice ; Gael, pic; Wei. pig; Icel. spik; Sw.
spik; Dan. spiger; Ger. spieker; Dut. spijker
= a nail. All due to Lat. spica = &u. ear ol
corn, a point, a pike.]
L Ordinary Language :
1. An ear of corn or grain.
" The gleanen tpread around, and here and there,
Spike after ipUe, their scAiity harveut pick."
Thornton: Autumn, 1M.
2. A large nail or Din, usually of iron, but
Bometimea of wood. &ptcif.: In base-ball, one
of a set of sharp nails projecting trorn the
sole of a player's shoe, to prevent him from
slipping when running the bases.
3. A piece of pointed Iron, like a lon£ nail,
inserted with the point outwards, as on the
tops of walls, gates, &c., to preveut person*
fjoia passiug over them.
" Ha had climbed acrora the tptket."
Tennyxm: Princeu. (Tral UM
4. A nail or piece of iron with which th«
vents of cannon are plugged up to destroy
their efficiency.
*5. Something resembling an iron ol '
wooden spike.
*• He wean on hU head the corona radiata, anothel
type of hti divinity ; tbe ipikct that ihoot out repre>
•en t tin; raya of the tun.'— Add-on.
tt Botany:
1. A kind of inflorescence, having flowen
sessile along a common axis, as in Plantago.
[COMPOOND-SPIKE.]
"These latter In their torn developed tiMtt rf
bloom nearly equal to the earlier oues."— field. OcL S
IMS.
2. The same as SPIKE- LAVENDER (q.v.X
f6te, f&t, fare, amidst, what, fall, father ; we, wet, here, camel, her, there ; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine ; go, pot
or, wore, wglf, work, who, son ; mute, cub, cure, nnite, our, role, full ; try, Syrian, ae, ce - e ; ey = a ; qu = kw*
spike— spilth.
4387
•pike-lavender, s.
Bot. : Lavandula, tipica.
•pike-nail, s. A nail of three Inches or
upwards in length.
" Which they received with a great deal of indiffer-
ence except hatchets and ij>UC4-itaUt."—CotJt: Second
Poyaye, bk. L. ch. IT.
spike-oil, ».
Chem. : A volatile oil obtained by distilling
the leaves and stalks of the lavender. It is
less agreeable than lavender oil, specifically
h.'ivier, and deposits a larger quantity of
camphor.
•pike-plank, ».
Naut. : In arctic navigation, a platform pro-
jecting across the vessel before the mizzen-
uiast, to enable the ice- master to cross over
ami see ahead, so as to pilot her clear of the
ice. It corresponds with the bridge in
steamers.
spike-rush, s.
Bot. : The genus Eleocharls.
spike -team, >. A waggon drawn by
three horses, or by two oxen and a horse.
(.Ainer.)
spike-wheel propeller, s. A mode of
propulsion of canal-boatji, in which a spiked
wheel, driven by the engine, is made to track
upon the bottom of the canal, and thus draw
the boat The spikewheel operates outside
the boat, or In a compartment inside open at
bottom.
•pike (2), J. [Icel. splk = blubber ; Ger. speck
= tat, bacon.] Blubber.
spike-tackle, a.
Naut. : The tackle by which the carcase of
a whale is held alongside while flensing.
spike-tub, «. A vessel in which the fat
of bears, seals, and minor quarry is set aside*
till an opportunity occurs for adding it to the
blubber in the hold. (Smyth.)
•pike, v.t. [SPIKE (1), «-l
1. To fasten with spikes or long nails.
" Lay long planks upon them, tpiktng or pinning
them down fast."— Mortimer: nutbandry.
2. To set with spikes ; to furnish with
spikes.
3. To fix upon a spike; to impale on a
spike ; to pierce with a spike.
* 4. To make sharp at the end, like a spike.
6. To stop the vent of, as of a cannon, with
a spike.
" A battery of four guns, which he iptked."— Field.
Sept t, 1836.
1[ To spike a cannon or gun : To fill up the
touchhole or vent by driving a spike into it,
so as to render it unserviceable.
•piked, o. [Eng. spike (1), s. ; -«J.]
1. Having spikes or ears ; eared.
" In tpiked come, the leafe resembleth that which
groweth to reedea. — P. Holland: Plinie, bk. xvitL,
oh. IN.
2. Set with spikes.
•pike lot, «. [Eng. spike (1); dimln. sun*.
•let.}
Bot. : A partial spike in grasses.
jpike -nard, s. (Eng. spike, and nard; Mod.
Lat. spica nardi.]
1. Botany:
(1) Nardostachys Jatamansi, called In Hin-
dustan Jatamansi and Balckhar. The root,
which is from three to twelve inches long,
Bends up many steins, with little spikes of
purple flowers, which have four stamens. It
grows in the Himalayas at an elevation of
from 11,000 to 15,000, or in Sikkim to 17,000
feet. [2.] [PLOUGHMAN'S SPIKENARD.)
(2) VaUriana. celtica, and in various coun-
tri'-s other plants.
2. Perfumes : An aromatic substance derived
from the root of Nardostachys Jatamansi [(!).]
(Bong i. 12, iv. 13, 14.) It was highly prized
by the ancients, and used by them both in
baths and at feasts as an unguent (cf. Hor.
Carm., II. xi. 16, 17 ; IV. xii. 16, 17), and the
women of Nepaul still employ oil in which
the root has been steeped for perfuming their
hair. The "ointment of spikenard, with
which our Lord was anointed as he sat at
meat In the house of Simon of Bethany (Mark
Tiv. 3 ; John xii. 3) was prepared from it.
Its costliness may be inferred from the indig-
nant surprise of Judas (John xii. 5 ; cf. Hor.,
ubi sitp.). Sometimes applied to the ointment
itself, as in the example.
«• Shd bows, the batbee her Saviour'* feet
With, costly ipikenard and with tears."
Tennyion: In Jtemoriam, xxxil. U.
splk1-?, spik'-ej, , a. (Eng. spik(e) 0), >• ! *1
1. In the shape of a spike ; having a sharp
point or points.
2. Set with spikes.
" The tpOtu wheel! through heaps of carnage tore."
Pope: Homer: Iliad xx. 685.
S. Resemblingthe spike of a grass. (Nature,
xxxiii. (1886), p. 500.)
spi-lan'-thes, spi- Ian' -thus, ». [Gr.
oTriAos (spilos) = a mark, and ayDoj (anthos) =
flower.]
Bot. : A genus of Yerbesinese. Composites
with yellow heads. Known species about
forty. Spilanthes oleracea, or S. AcmeUa, var.
oleracea, is the Para cress, cultivated in the
tropics as a salad and potherb. The whole
plant is acrid ; the flower-heads are sometimes
chewed to relieve toothache.
spile, i. [Dut. spill ; Low. Ger. spile = a bar,
a stake ; Ger. speil = a skewer.)
1. A small plug of wood for stopping the
spile-hole of a barrel or cask. The spile-hole
is a small aperture made in the cask when
placed on tap, usually near the bung-hole, to
afford access to the air, in order to permit the
contained liquid to flow freely.
2. A spout for sugar-water (the sap of the
sugar-maple tree). [MAPLE-SUGAR,]
3. A stake driven into the ground to protect
a bank, form wharves, abutments, &c. ; a pile.
spile-borer, *. An auger-bit to bore out
stuff for spiles.
spile-hole, «. [SPILE, s., 1.]
spile, v.t. [SPILE, «.] To supply with a faucet
or spigot, as a cask of liquor.
•* I had them tpUed underneath."— ifarryat : Pacha
of Many Talel ; The Greek Slave.
SpiT-I-kln, ». [Eng. tpitt, s. ; dimin. Buff.
•kin.}
1. A small peg, of bone, wood, Ivory, &c.,
used for taking the score at cribbage and
other games.
2. (PI.): A game played with such pegs ;
push-pin.
spil'-ing, s. [SPILE.]
Shipbuilding :
1. The edge curve of a plank or stroke.
2. (PL): Dimensions taken from a straight-
edge or rule to different points on a curve.
spill (1), * spU, * spille, s. [Prop, speld,
from A.S. speld = a torch, a spill to light a
candle with ; Dut. speld = a pin ; spul = the
pin of a bobbin, spindle, axis ; Icel. speld,
speldi = a thin slice of board ; spildd = a
flake, a slice ; Goth. spUda = & writing-tablet ;
M. H. Ger. tpeUe — a splinter ; Ger. tpalten =
to cleave.)
L Ordinary Language:
* 1. A spile. [SPILE, »., 1.]
" Have near the bunghole a little ventbole, itopped
with a ti'iU."— Mortimer.
* 2. A piece broken off ; a splinter.
"The same meate draweth forth epillt of broken and
shivered bones."— P. Holland: I'linie, bk. nil.,
oh. xxv.
* 3. A small bar or pin of iron.
* 4. A little sum of money.
"The bishops ... were wont to have a tpitt or spor.
tule from the credulous laity."— Aylife: Parergon.
5. A slip of paper rolled up, or a thin slip
of wood used to light a candle, lamp, &<.-..
II. Shipwright. : A small peg used to stop
the hole left by a spike when drawn out.
spill (2), «. [SPILL, ».] A throw, a tumble, a
fall. (Colloq.)
" A aulok drive along the frosty road, ending in a
harmless tpiU.'— Field. Jan. 2, 1886.
spill, * spille, v.t. & i. [For spild, from A.S.
spildan, tpiUan = to destroy, from spild = de-
struction, orig.= a cleaving, from the same
root as spill (1), s.)
A. Transit ivt :
L Ordinary Language :
* 1. To ruin, to destroy.
If thou wilt go, quod she, and itnll thyself,
Take vs." Surrey : yliyite; JSneit it
* 2. To piece, set, or diversify with spills 01
small pieces ; to inlay. [SPILL (1), $.]
" Though all the pillours ot the one were guilt,
And alt the otueru pavement were with y vury gpiit*
Spetiter: F. Q., IV. x. 5.
3. To throw, as from a horse or carriage.
(Colloq.)
4. To suffer to fall or run out of a vMsel ;
to lose or suffer to be scattered. (Applied
only to fluids and substances whose particles
are small and loose : as, To spill water out of
a jug ; to spill quicksilver; to spill powders.
It diners from pour in denoting an accidental
or undesigned loss or waste.)
" Like the fair pearl-necklace of the Queen,
Tliat bunt in dancing, and tlie pearls were fpilt."
Tetinyton .' Vivien. 302.
5. To suffer or cause to flow out j to shed.
(Applied especially with regard to blood.
Formerly applied also to tears.)
'* Enough of blood rests on my head.
Too rashly tpi'lrd."
Scott : Lord of the Ma. ill. II.
II. Naut. : To discharge the wind from, a*
from the belly of a sail.
B. Intransitive :
* 1. To be ruined or destroyed ; to come to
ruin.
" That thou wolt soffreu innocence to tpiU,
Aiid wicked folke regne in prosi*ritee."
Chaucer: 0. T.. 6,48*.
* 2. To waste ; to be prodigal.
" Thy father bid* thee spare, and chide* for tpilllna."
Kidney.
3. To fall. (Amer.)
" Its body slumps off, and rolls (ind tpttle down the
bin."— Burrouffht : Pepacton, p. 317.
•4. To be shed; to be suffered to fall; to
be lost or shed.
" He was so topful of himself, that he let It tpill on
all the company : be spoke well indeed, but he epok*
too long."— Watte.
* spille, v.t. & i. [SPILL, v.]
spill' -er, ». [Eng. spill, v. ; -er.}
1. One who spills or sheds ; a shedder.
2. A kind of fishing-line.
" In harbour they are taken by tpillert made of a
cord, to which divers shorter are tied at a little dis-
tance, and to each of these a hook is fastened with a
bait : this Iplllcr they sink in the sea where thOM
Asbes have their accustomed haunt."— Carev: Survef
qf Cornvall.
spilV-et, splll'-lard (1 as y), ». [Appar-
ently a dimin. from spill (1), s.J (See com-
pound.)
spillet fishing, spilliard- fishing, t.
A method of fishing practised in the west of
Ireland, in which a number of hooks are set
on snoods, and all on one line. Called also
Bultow or Bultow-flsuing.
spil-li ken, s. [WPILIKIN.]
splll'-mg, pr. par. or a. [SPILL, ».]
spilling line, s.
Naut.: Aline tospill the wind out of asail, by
keeping it from bellying out when clewed up.
*spl-10-ga»'-a, ». [Gr. o-iri'Aot (spite) = a spot,
and yaia (gaia) = the earth.)
Bot. : A spurious genus of Coniomycetous
Fungals, the immature state of various species
of Cladosporium.
spi-lo-ga'-Ie, ». [Gr. airiKot (spllos) = a spot,
and yoAVj (gale)= a weasel.)
Zool. : A genus of MelidK, frequently merged
in Mephitis (q.v.).
spil-of-nls, «. [Gr. irm'\oc (spilos) = a spot,
and opvi.s (ornis) — a bird.]
OrntfA. : A genus of Aquilinse, with six
species from the Oriental region and Celebes.
Formerly made a sub-genus of Circaetus (q.v.).
spi'-lo-site,.i. [Gr. o-mAot (spilat) - a spot ;
suff. -tie (Petrol.).]
Petrol. : A gray slate occurring in the Harts
Mountains, which encloses numerous dark-
brown grains, giving it a spotted aspect-
spilt, pret. & pa. par. o/v. [SPILI, «.]
spil'-ter, ». [SPILL (1), «.] One of the small
branches on a stag's head. [SPELDER.]
"Such tpUtert and trochlngB on their heads."—
Howell : Parly of BeaOt. p. 62.
* spilth, s. [Eng. spil(l), v. ; -(*.] The act of
spilling ; that which is spilt or poured out
lavishly.
" Our vaults have wept with drunken tjiilth of wine."
Shakelp. : Timon oj Athene, it *
boil, boy; ptSut, jowl; oat, cell, chorus, 9hln, bench; go, gem; thin, this; sin, as; expect, Xenophon, exist, -ing.
-dan, -tian = shan. -tlon, -«ion = shun ; -flon. -fioa = zhiin. -oious, -Uous, -sious = shus. -We, -tile, &o. = bel, d«L
4388
spilus— spindle
•pi'-lus, *. [Gr. <rirt\et (spttos) = a spot.]
1. Bot. : A brownish spot, constituting the
hilum in grasses.
2. PathoL : The same as N^vus (q.v.).
spi-lyte, *. [SPILOSITE.]
Petrol. : A compact, grayish, felsitic rock,
containing globules of carbonate of lime, the
base containing, according to Didot, 70 per
cent, of albite (q.v.).
•pin, * spinne, * spynne (pa. t. * span,
spun, pa. par. * sponnen, spun), v.t. & i. [A.8.
spinnan (pa. t. spann, pa. par. spunnen) ;
cogn. with Dut, spinnen ; IceL & Sw. spinna ;
Dan. spinde; Goth, spinnan; Ger. spinnen.
Allied to span (q.v.).]
A* Transitive:
L To draw out and twist into threads, either
by the hand or with machinery.
"The women tpun goats' h&lr."—£xodut xzxr. 26.
2. To work on as if spinning ; to draw out
tediously ; to extend to a great length. (Gene-
rally with out.)
" Mr. Cowen never tpins out an argument ; he re-
duce! it to the compactest form and the fewest word*."
—Daily Teieyraph, Dec. 26, 1885.
3. To protract ; to spend by delays. (Fol-
lowed by out.)
"By one delay after another, they tpin out their
whole live*, till there's no more future left before 'em."
—L'Kttrunge.
4. To cause to whirl or turn with great
•peed ; to whirl.
"The groups of children who tpin their tope on the
Evement look rosy aud warm. — Pali Mali Gazette,
urch 31, 1886.
5. To form as a filament or thread by the
extension of a viscid fluid, which hardens
upon coming into contact with the air. (Said
of spiders, silkworms, and the like.)
" Spinning fine net* for the catching of file*."—
Sharp : Sermon*, vol. t.. fter. i.
6. To fish with spinning or spoon-bait.
** He was to be occasionally Been tpinning the weir
two! uid icoqn below Marsh Lock.6— ftoid, Jan. SO,
• 7. To supply continuously.
" Stockes of Battle spinning forth milk* abundant-
ly."— HawtU : Camden, y. 279.
B. Intransitive :
L To perform the operation of spinning or
of making threads ; to work it drawing out
aud twisting threads.
" Blholde ya '-he lilies if k.he feeld bou thel wexen :
thei tranelen not, neithsr ipynnen-^—Wydiffe: LvJc*
xlL
2. To revolve or whirl round with great
•peed , to move round rapidly.
" Quick and more ^ulck he iptnt in giddy gyres."
Drvden: 'jvid; Jtttamorphotei viii.
* 3. To stream or issue in a thread or small
current.
" The blood out of thalr .lelrnet* wan,
80 sharp were their ;ncauntera.
.
4. To run or drive with ^reat rapidity ; to
move quickly : as, To spin along a road.
• 1" (1) To spin a fair thread : To busy one's
•elf about trifles.
(2) To spin a yarn : To tell a long story.
(Orig. a seaman's phrase.)
" The warn it tpun by Ben Campion, the old wit who
wu ita hero."— Observer, Dec. JO. 1885.
(3) To spin hay :
Mil, : To twist it into ropes for convenient
carriage ou an expedition.
•pin, *. [SPIN, v.] The act of spinning ; a
rapid uninterrupted action ; a single effort,
as in a race.
" After » »bort undecided tpin, AthM took a good
Iwd."— ffetd, Dec. 6, 1881.
•pi'-na (pi. spi'-nse), s. {Lai.} A thorn, a
prickle ; the backbone or spine.
splna-blflda, s.
PathoL: Cleft spine; a congenital malfor-
mation of frequent occurrence, arising from
arrest of development. It may be regarded
as a hernia of the membranes of the spinal
cord through a fissure in the wall of the bony
canal. The person affected may occasionally
survive till middle life, but the disease usually
terminates fatally.
•pl-na'-ceous (ce as sh), a. [SPINACH.]
Pertaining or relating to spinach, or to the
class of plants to which it belongs.
•pm'-ach, spin -age (act, age is Ig), s.
[ItaL spinace; 8p. espinaca; Port, tspinafre;
Low Lat. spinada, spinacium. spinathia, spi-
narium, from Lat. spiita = a thorn. So named
from ita pointed leaves, or from the processes
of the seed.]
L Hort. : The genus Spinacia (q.v.), and
specially Spinaceaoleracea, Common or Garden
Spinach. It is a hardy annual with large,
succulent, triangular leaves on long petioles.
Its home is unknown, but it is extensively
cultivated in various countries. Some varie-
ties have prickly, others smooth, seeds. The
leaves are used as a vegetable ; they are gene-
rally boiled and served with meat as a puree,
or with cream and gravy, or pressed into a
mould and served with poached eggs. In
India the seeds are given for difficult breath-
ing, inflammation of the liver, aud jaundice.
[HEATH-SPINACH, WILD-SPINACH.]
2. Entom. : A British geometer moth, Ci-
daria dotata.
spl-na'-fl-a, *. [SPINACH.]
Bot. : Spinach ; a genus of Chenopodiacese.
Flowers dioscious, the males with five stamens,
the females with four styles and simple stigmas.
Known species, two. [SPINACH.]
spi na9 - 1 dse, s. pi. [Mod. Lat. spinax,
genit. spinac(is); Lat. fern. pi. adj. suff. -idee.}
1. Ichthy. : A family of Selachoidei (q.v.),
with ten recent genera, of which the most
important are Ceutrina, Acanthias, Centro-
phorus, Spinax, Scymnus, Lemargus, and
Echinorhinus. No nictitating membrane;
two dorsals, no anal fin ; spiracles present ;
gill-openings narrow.
2. Palceont. : Two genera, Paleeospinax and
Prognathodus, from the Lias, and two, Dre-
panaphorus and Spinax, from the Chalk.
Spin'-aL, a. [Lat. spinalis, from spina = the
spine.] Pertaining or relating to the spine or
backbone of an animal.
spinal brace, s.
Surg.: A brace for remedying posterior
curvature of the spine.
spinal column, s. [SPINE.]
spinal-cord, spinal-marrow, *.
Anat. ; That part of the cerebro-spinal axis
which is situated within the vertebral canal.
It extends from the margin of the foramen
magnum of the occipital bone to about the lower
part of the body of the first lumbar vertebra.
It is continued above into the medulla oblon-
gata, and ends below in n slender filament,
the jttum terminate, or central ligament of the
spinal cord. It is invested by a membrane
called the pia mater, surrounded by a sheath
formed by the dura mater. Between this and
the pia mater is the arachnoid membrane and
the cerebro-spinal fluid. It is subject to
various diseases, as spinal congestion, haemo-
rrhage, irritation, meningitis, myelitis, paraly-
sis, &c.
Spi'-nax, s. [Lat. spina = a spine.]
Ichthy. & PalcBont. : A genus of Spinacidse
(q.v.), with three small species from the
Atlantic and southern extremity of America.
Each dorsal with a spine ; spiracles wide,
superior, behind the eye. [SPINACID.S, 2.]
spln'-dle, * spin-el, spin-nel (Prov.),
* spin-dele, * spin-dell, «. [A.S. spinl,
from .spinnan = to spin ; O. Dut. spille ; Dut.
8pU (for spinle); O. H. Ger. spinala; Ger.
gpiUe, spindel. The d is excrescent as iu
sound, thunder, &c.]
L Ordinary Language:
L In the same sense as II. 6.
" The enormous wheel that turns ten thousand
tptodUt," Wordsworth: Excurtion, vii.
* 2. A long slender stalk.
" The spindle* must be tied up, and. aa they grow in
height, rods aet by them, lest by their bending they
Should break."— Mortimer: Hutbandrji.
3. Any slender pointed rod which turns
round, or on which anything turns : as
(1) A shaft, as of a fusee ; the axis of a
caps tau.
(2) The rod which forms the axis of a vane.
(3) A round connecting piece in a chair, as
the vertical pieces uniting the seat and shit
top.
(4) The stem of a door-knob, which actuates
the latch.
* 4. Something very thin and slender.
" I am lall'n away to nothing, to a tpindlt."
Beaum. * ffet. : Woman Pleat'ct, iv. «.
IL Technically:
L Build, : The same as NEWEL (q.v.X
2. Founding: The pin on which the pattern
of a mould is formed.
S. Geom. : A solid generated by revolving a
portion of a curve about a chord perpendi-
cular to an axis of the curve. The spindle
takes its name from the curve which is re-
volved, as the hyperbolic, the parabolic, the
elliptic, &c., spindles.
4. Lathe: The arbor or mandrel. [HEAT>
STOCK, TAIL-STOCK.]
5. Mill : A vertical shaft supporting the
upper stone or runner of the pair in a tlour-
milL
6. Spinning :
(1) A skewer or an axis upon which a bobbin
is placed to wind the yarn as it is spun. As
in a lathe, the spindles are said to be live or
dead, according as they do, or dp not, rotate.
A ring-spindle has a travelling ring upon it.
(2) A pendent piece of wood for twisting
and winding the fibres drawn from the distaff.
(3) The pin used In spinning-wheels for
twisting the thread, and on which the thread,
when twisted, is wound.
(4) A measure of length ; a spindle of
eighteen hanks of cotton yarn is 15,120 yards;
a spindle of twenty-four heers of linen yarn
is 14,400 yards.
7. Shipwright.: The upper main piece of a
made mast.
8. Vehicles : The tapering end or arm on the
end of the axle-tree. The hub of the wheel is
slipped on the spindle, and is secured there
by a linen-pin in some cases, and by a nut in
others.
9. Weaving: The skewer in a shuttle on
which a bobbin or cop of yarn or thread is
impaled.
10. Zool.: [SPINDLE-SHELL).
spindle-lathe, s. [LATHE.]
Spindle-legged, a. Having long, thin
legs.
spindle-legs, spindle-shanks, s.pL
Long, thin legs ; hence applied to a long,
slender person, humorously or contemptu-
ously.
" The marriage of one of our hetrenes with an emi-
nent courtier gave <u tpindle-ihankt and cramps,"
Tatter.
spindle-mould, s.
Bot. : The genus Fusarium.
spindle-shanked, a. Spindle legged
(q.v.).
"This ipindh- thanked fellow." — Additon: Drum-
mer, i. 1 .
spindle-shanks, s. fl [SPINDLE-LEGS.]
spindle-shaped, o.
1. Ord. Lang.: Having the shape of »
spindle ; fusiform.
2. Bot. : Thick, tapering to each end, as the
root of the iong radish.
spindle shell, t.
Zool. : Fusus antiquuf. Called also Buckle,
Bearing Buckie, and Red Whelk.
spindle-side, >. The female side in de-
scent. [SPEAR-SIDE.]
" I am not sure that he does not think it a couspii^cT
of all those to settle tbe representation of the nmrtiu
De Cantons on the iuindtr.-ridt."—lJyU(,n : Caxlonl,
pt ITiiL. oh. rfii
spindle-Step, ». The lower bearing of
an upright spindle. Used in mill and spinning
spindles.
spindle stromb, s.
Zool. : The genus Rostellaria (q.v.).
gpindle-tree, s.
Botany :
1. The genus Euonymns (q.v.) ; specif.
Euonymva Kuroposus, so named because il fur-
nishes a hard-grained wood which is used for
spindles, pins, or skewers.
2. (PI.): The order Celastracese (q.v.).
Spindle-tree oil :
Chem.: A fatty oil extracted by pressure
from the seeds of the spindle-tree. It is
elear, reddish-brown, has a repulsive odour,
and bitter taste, soluble in alcohol and ether,
sp. gr. O'SSS, and solidities between 12° and 16°.
sp'ndle-valve, «. A valve having at
axiat. guide-stem.
late, fat, tare, amidst, what, fall father; we, wet, here, camel, her, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; go, p6t,
or, wore, wolt, work, who, sin; mate, cub, cure, unite, oar. rale, tall; try, Syrian. «e, o» = e ; ey = a; <ju = kw.
spindle— spinosa
4389
spindle whorl, spindle-whirl, >.
A rchaol. : A small perforated *«k forming
t rude fly-wheel,
formerly fixed on
tlie3j>indle to main-
tain its rotatory
motion before the
Introduction of the
spinning-wheel.
f SSAKE- STONE.]
They are open met
wilh in sepulchral
climbers, and the
ol.lest are probably
of Neolithic age. SPINDLE-WHORL.
The specimen in
the illustration was found at Holyhead.
spindle-worm, ».
Zool. : The caterpillar of an American moth,
Gortynu Z*B. which burrows into the stem of
maize and some other cereals.
•spln'-dle, v.i. (SPINDLE, i.1 To shoot,
grow, or extend into a long slender stalk or
body. (Camper : Task, v. 11.)
spind -ling, 5. [Eng. spiiidl(e) ; -Ing.} Tlie
Spindle-tree (q.v.). (Tennyson: Amphion, 92.)
•pin drift, s. [Avariantofspoon(Irifl(q.v.).]
.Van!. : The blinding haze of salt water
blown from the surface of the sea in a hur-
ricane.
" Driving the tpindrlfl like clouds of smoke before
it."— Field, Dec. 19. 1886.
•pine, i. [O. Fr. espine (Fr. ejtine), from Lat,
spina = a thorn, a prickle, the spine ; allied
tospifce(q.v.); Sp. espina; Port. espinha.]
I. Ordinary Language :
1. In any of the senses of II.
2. A ridge of mountains, especially a central
ridge.
3. A longitudinal slat of a riddle.
IL Technically:
1. Bat. : An indurated branch or process
formed of woody fibre and not falling off like •
a prickle from the part that bears it. Some-
times spines are transformed tendrils. Spines
on the leaves are formed by the lengthening
of the woody tissue of the veins, in which
case they project beyond the margin of the
leaf, as in the holly, or they arise from a
contraction of the parenchyma of the leaves,
as in the barberry.
" Roses, their sharp tpinet being gone."
Taa Xoble Ktntmen, \. 1.
2. Comparative Anatomy :
(1) The vertebral column. [VERTEBRA.]
" The ipl'ie. or back-bone, is a chain of Joints of
Tery wonderful construction,"— Paleii : Sat. Thedoyy,
eh. vlii.
(2) A slender, sharp or pointed process, as
the nasal spine, the neural-spine, &c. Called
also a Spinons process.
(8) A stout, rigid, and pointed process of
the integument, formed externalfy by the
epidermis, and internally of a portion of the
cutis. Sometimes used of stout, rigid, and
pointed processes of the epidermis only.
3. Much. : A longitudinal ridge ; a fin.
spine-bearers, >. pL [SPINIOKRI.]
spine-tails, s. pi.
Ornitk.: The family Dendrocolaptidse. They
owe their popular name to their more or less
rigi.i tail-feathers. Messrs. Sclater and Salvin
divided the family into five sub-families : Fur-
nariinse, Sclerurinffi, Synallaxinie (to which
the name Spine-tails is sometimes confined),
Fhilydorinse, and Dendrocolaptinse.
•pined, i [Eng. tfintf); -ed.] Having spines ;
spiny : as, a spined caterpillar, sinned cicadas.
(Swaimon tShuckard: Insects, p. 406.)
spin -el (1), s. [Gr. o-invo* (spinot), o-mi-ftjp
bpiiUMr) = a spark (King); Lat. spinella;
Fr. spincUe; Qer. spinel; Ital. tpinella.]
Mineralogy :
1. The type species of a group of minerals
called the Spinel Group, crystallizing in the
isometric system, and being compounds of
Ctoxides and sesquioxides with the typical
nula ROR2O3.
2. A mineral occurring in crystals of octa-
hedral habit, and very rarely massive. Hard-
ness, 8'0 ; sp. gr. 3-5 to 4'1 ; lustre, vitreous
to splendent, sometimes dull ; colour, many
(hades of red, also blue, green, yellow, brown,
and black ; sometimes nearly white, or colour-
less ; transparent to opaque ; fracture, con-
choidal. Compos.: when pure, alumina, 72'0;
magnesia, 28-0=100, corresponding with the
formula, MgOAl2O3; but the maanesia is
often partly replaced by other protoxides, and
the alumina by sesquioxides, giving rise to
many varieties. Dana thus distinguishes them :
(1) Ruby or magnesia-spinel ; with sn. gr. 8 '52 to 3'58 ;
(a) spinel-ruby, deep red ; lot balas-ruby, rose-red ; ic)
rubicelle, yellow or orange-red ; jd) aliuandlne, violet.
(2) Ceyiouite, or Iron-magnesia spinel = pleomiste,
containing much iron ; colour, dark green to black.
(3) Magnesia-lime-spinel ; colour, green.
(4) Uhlorospinel ; colour grass-green, with the Iron
constituent as sesquiox iile.
151 Plcotite. coutatuiug over seven per cent of oxide
of chromium. '
Found embedded in crystalline limestone, and
associated with calcite in various rocks, also
in the doloraitic agglomerate of Monte Somma.
spinel-ruby, t. [BALAS-RUBY.]
spin'-el (2), t. [Etym. doubtful.] Bleached
yarn for the manufacture of inkle (q.v.).
* spine' -less, o. [Eng. spine ; -less.] Desti-
tute of a spine ; hence, limp. [INVERTEBRATE.]
" A remarkably stout father, and three tptneleu
tons."— Dickem: Uncommercial Traveller, it.
spin '-ell ane, t. [Eng. spinel; suff. -one
(Min.).-]
Kin. : The same as NOSITE (q.v.).
spin'-ell-ine, 9. [Eng. spinel ; suff. -ine
(A/in.).]
Mln. : The same as SEMELINK (q.v.).
spin-es'-9ent, o. [Lat. spinescms, pr. par.
of spinesco =: to grow thorny ; spina = a thorn.]
But. : Tending to be spinous; somewhat
spinous.
spm-et(l), spln'-nSt.s. [O. Fr. espinettefFr.
epinette) ; from Ital. tpinetta, dimiu. of spina
= a thorn. Named from a fancied resem-
blance of its quill plectra to spines or thorns.]
Music: An
ancient keyed
Instrument
similar in con-
struction to,
but smaller
in size than,
the harpsi-
chord. The strings, which were placed at
an angle with the keys, were sounded by means
of leather or quill plectra.
" Educated only to work embroidery, to play on the
tpinel."—Macaulaif : Hist. Eng., oh. vii.
Dumb-spinet: [MANICHORD].
•spin'-St (2), >. [Lat. spinetum, from spina
= a thorn.] A small wood or place overgrown
with thorns and briars ; a spinney.
" A Satyr, lodged In a little .pine*."— Sm Jtmtam
Thf Satyr.
• spIn'-eVSa, a. [Eng. spin« (I);-**.] Cleft,
open, split. (Ascham)
Spln-If '-er-otts, a. [Lat. gptna = a thorn,
a spine, and/ero = tobear.] Bearing or pro-
ducing thorns or spines ; thorny.
Spin'-I-form, o. [Lat. spina =» thorn, a
spine, and forma = form.] Having the form
of a spine or thorn.
t spl-nlg'-«r-it >. pi. [Lat spina = a spine,
and gero = to bear or carry.]
Sntom. : Spine-bearers ; a division of Cater-
pillars in which they are armed with more or
less branched spines, shed with every moult,
but again renewed till the final one, when
they disappear. Example, the caterpillars of
Antiopa, lo, and Atalauta. (Newman.)
Spin-Ig'-er-ous, a. [Lat. spina — a thorn,
a spine, and jero = to carry.] Bearing a spine
or spines.
spin i ness, • spin - 1 - nesse, s. [Eng.
spiny; -ness.] The quality or state of being
spiny.
"Their cold and bloudlesse iptnineue."— Chapman :
mad. 111. (Comment. I.
spink (1), * spynke, s. [Sw. dial, spink ; Gr.
o-iriyyos (spinggof) = a finch.] A finch, a chaf-
finch.
" The tpink chaunts sweetest in a hedge of thorns."
Harris.
spink (2), s. (Dot- pinkster bloem, from pink-
ster = Pentecost, at which the plant blooms.]
Hot. : Cardamine pratensis.
spin na-ker, s. [SPIN, v.]
Naut. : A jib-headed racing sail carried by
Scats, set when running before the wind OB
e opposite side to the mainsail.
"Both hauled up Iplniiakeri as they croaaed tha
line."— Field, Oct. 8, 1885.
spin' ner, ». [Eng. spin, v. ; •«•.]
1. One who or that which spins ; one skilled
in spinning.
" The tpinner Is almost always a distinct peraom
from the weaver."— Smith : Wealth o/ Jfalitme, Dk. L,
cb. i.
2. A spinning-machine.
3. A garden-spider.
" Weaving spiders, come not here :
Hence, you long-legged spilMMrV, hence 1"
£A".Jt«lp. : jjidauminer tiiffMl Dream, 11. ft
4. A spinneret, (q.v.).
spln-ner-et', «. [Eng. spinner; dimin. suft
•et.]
Comparative Anatomy :
1. Any one of the mammillae projecting
from the arachnidium in Spiders. These mam-
millae are little conical or cylindrical organs,
four or six in number, through which the
secretion of the glands of the arachnidium is
passed, and moulded into a proper thread-
like shape for the formation of a web or line.
2. A tubular organ in the labium of cater-
pillars, communicating with two internal
glands which furnish the silk from which the
animal spins its cocoon.
spin' - ner - ule, *. [Eng. spinner; dimin.
suff. -ule.]
Compur. Anal. : One of the minute homy
tubes which compose the spinneret in the
Araneina.
spin' ner-y, s. [Eng. tpinner ; -y.] A spin-
ning-mill.
spin'-ney, spln'-ny, s. [O. Fr. espinoyt
(Fr. tpinaie) = a thorny place, from Lat.
spinetum.] [SPINET (2).] A small wood with
undergrowth ; a clump of trees ; a small grove
or shrubbery.
•• The strip of grass land which lies between the q*a.
neyi and the farm.'— Field, April I, 1886.
spin'-ning, pr. par. or a. [SPIN, v.]
spinning -head, 8. A form of spinner
in which the drawing and twisting mechanism
are united in one head. This was the first
form of spinning-machine, if we except the
spinning-wheel. It was invented by Lewis
Paul, and patented by him in 1738.
* spinning-house, >. An English home
of correction, so-called because women of loose
character had to spin or to beat hemp there as
a punishment. The House of Correction for
offenders within the jurisdiction of Cambridge
is, or was till recently, so-called.
spinning-jenny, *. The name given by
James Hargreaves to the spinning-machine
invented by him in 1767. The name jenny is
a corruption of engine, the term gin being a
common local expression for a machine. It
consisted of a number of spindles turned by
a common wheel or cylinder worked by hand.
spinning mill, s. A mill or factory
where spinning is earned on.
spinning-roller, «. A wheel in the
drawing portion of a spinning-machine.
spinning-wheel, s. A machine for
spinning wool, cotton, or flax into threads.
It consists of a large wheel, band, and spindle,
driven by foot or by hand. The wool is carded
into rolls, which are twisted, drawn, and
wound a length at a time, the wheel being
turned periodically to twist the yarn. It was
the first great improvement upon spinning by
a distaff and spindle.
1[ At first spinning was performed by the
spindle and the distaff. Representations ol
the process are on the Egyptian tombs. The
spinning-wheel was invented in Nuremberg
about 1530, and was introduced into England
a few years after. In 1767 James Hargreaves
invented the spinning jenny, and Arkwright
the spinning frame in 1769; then followed
the mule jenny, invented by Crompton, in
1774-9.
"spin-ny (1), o. [SPINT, a.)
spln'-ny (2), *. [SPINNEY.]
spin ose, a. [SPINOUS.]
bSH, D6y; p«Sut, Jrfwl; cat, 9011, chorus, chin, bench; go, gem; thin, this; sin, as; expect, Xenophon, exist. ph = t
-clan, -tian = stujn. -Uon. -eion = shun; -flon, -sion = zhun. -clous, -tlous, -sious = shus. -ble, -die. ic. = Del, del.
4390
spinosity— spiral
•pin-os'-K-ty, i. [Eng. sptnos(e) ; -ity.]
1. Lit. : The quality or state of being spinoua
or thorny.
* 2. Fig. : Something thorny, harsh, or
crabbed.
"He [Jeremy Tavlorl could bear with th« harshness
and r< Highness of the schools, and was not unseen in
their subtilties aud ipinoiUiet."— Wood : Athente
toon., vol. 11.
•pl-no-so-, prtf. [Lat. tpinoma.] Spinous.
apinoso-dentate, a.
Bat. : Having teeth tipped with spines.
•pin ous, a. [Lat. tflnosus, from spino = a
thorn, a spine.]
1. Lit. at Bot. : Full of spines ; armed with
tpines or thorns ; thorny.
2. Fig. : Thorny, crabbed, sharp.
" Nor needeth tt any tpinout criticisms for It* 0z>
plication."— J/«J«.' (Forks, disc. *.
spiuous leaf, i.
Bot. : A leaf having its margin beset with
•pines, as in thistles.
spinous loach, ».
Ichthy. : Cobitis tceiiia, an European species of
the Loach genus. It is about three Indies
long, and less valued for food than the Common
Loach. [LOACH.]
spinous process, s.
Anat. : A sharp projection, as of a vertebra
or of the sphenoid bone. To the former Owen
gave the name Neural-spine.
spinous-shark, s.
Ichthy. : Ecliinorhin.ua spinosus.
"The Spinotmhark li readily recogntwd by the
ihort, bulky form of 1U body, short tail, and large
•pluous tubercles. It is evidently a around shark,
which probably lives at some depth, and but accident-
ally conies to the surface. More frequently met with
In the Mediterranean, it has been found several times
on the south coast of England aud near the Cape of
Good Hope."— Oiinlher: Study offilha, p. 83*.
spinous spider-orals t.
Zool. : Mala squinado, common on the south
and west coasts of England. The carapace is
convex, spinous, and tuberculated, and grows
somewhat triangular by the increase in length
of the rostral portion.
Spi no zl^m, >. [See def.]
Hist, d Philos.: The monistic system of
Barucli Despinosa (or Benedictus de Spinoza),
a descendant of Portuguese Jews who had
sought refuge in Holland from the cruelties
of the Inquisition. He was born at Amster-
dam (Nov. 24, 1632), and his father, an honour-
able but not very wealthy merchant, intended
\im for a theological career. His education
was superintended by the Talmudist Saul
Iievi Morteira, but unsatisfied doubts kept
him- from the profession of a Jewish teacher,
and his determined and continued refusal to
attend the Synagogue gave such offence that
in 1656 he was solemnly excommunicated,
fihe terrible formula is printed at length in
Lewes: Hint. Phil. (ed. 1880), ii. 167-71.) For
a short time Spinoza became an assistant in a
school kept by a physician named Vanden
Ernie, but he soon resigned this post and
afterwards maintained himself by the art of
polishing lenses, which, in accordance with
the Jewish custom of teaching every boy some
trade or handicraft, he had learnt in his youth,
though this source of income was afterwards
increased by a small annuity settled on him
by his friend de Vries. After a life of study,
abstemiousness, and bodily and mental suffer-
ing, Spinoza died at the Hague (Feb. 21,
1677), at the age of forty-four. The system of
Spinoza has been described as Atheism, as
Pantheism, and as the most rigid Monotheism,
according as his cardinal teaching — that there
is only One Substance, God — has been inter-
preted. By Substance, however, Spinoza
meant the underlying reality and ever-living
existence, and he chose for the epigraph of
his Ethics the words of St. Paul: "In Him
we live, and move, and have our being " (Acts
xvii. 28). God is for him the one principle,
having Thought and Extension as two eternal
and infinite attributes constituting its essence,
of which attributes Mind and Matter are the
necessary manifestations ; and thus he solves
the problem of the relation of the Finite to the
Infinite. Everything is a form of the ever-
living existence, the Substance, God, which
is, and is not, Nature, with which He is no
more to be co-founded than the fountain with
the rivulet or eternity with time. God is
natura naturans, Nature is natura naturata ;
the one is the energy, the other is the act.
In the same way he explains the union of the
soul with the body. Man is but a mode of
the Divine Existence ; his mind a spark of the
Divine Flame, his body a mode of the Infinite
existence.
" Neither In Holland nor in Germany has there been
a Spinozist, as there have been Cartesians, Kantists,
and Hegelians, although Gemiau philosophy is in
some sense saturated with Spinoritin." — Lewtt: EM.
Phil** (ed. 1980), ii. 211.
Spi'-no-zlst, s. [SPINOZISM.] A supporter
of or believer in the doctrines of Spinoza.
spln'-ster, » spy nn store, s. [A.S. •pin-
nan = to spin ; fern. suit', -estre, -ster.]
L Ordinary Language :
* 1. A woman who spins or whose occupa-
tion is to spin ; a spinner.
"The ipingter't distaff stood unemployed."— Idler,
No.!.
If It was formerly applied also to a male
spinner, as in Shakesp. : Henry VIII., i. 2.
* 2. A woman of evil life or character ; so
called in England from their being obliged to
spin in the House of Correction aa a punish-
rneut. [SPINNING-HOUSE.]
" Many would never be wretched ipirutirt were they
spinsters in deed, nor come to so public and shameful
punishments if painfully employed in that vocation."
—fuller i Worthiuaf England: Kent.
3. Any unmarried woman of marriageable
age.
II. EnglM Law: The common term for an
tinmarried woman, from a viscount's daughter
downward.
«! It 1s also nsed adjecUrely : as, a spinster
aunt — i.e., unmarried.
* spin' stress, s. [A double fern, from spin.]
A spinster.
•spin'-stry, ». [Eng. spinster; -».] The
business or occupation of spinning.
••Vfhat new decency can then be added by your
rjrinitry >"— Stiltons Reatont of Church Government,
bk. 11., ch. ii.
* spin -text, ». [Eng. spin, and text.} One
who spins out sermons ; a prosy preacher.
"The race of formal spintexts and solemn saygraces
Is nearly extinct."— Knox : Winter Bveningt, Even. ».
spin there, t. [Or. o-irii-Oijp (spinthtr) = a
spark.]
Min. : The same as SEMELINE (q.v.).
spin'-nle, ». [Lat spinula, dimin. from tpina
= a spine, a thorn.) A minute spine.
"The serrulations being composed of 4pinulH.°—
Tram. Amer. PhUoi. Society (1873), p. 387.
spin u les cent, o. [Mod. Lat. spinults-
cens, from Lat. spinula = a little thorn.)
Bot. : Having a tendency to produce small
spines.
spin u lose, 1 spin'-u lous, «. [Mod. Lat.
spinulosus, from spinula = a little thorn.]
Bot. : Covered with small spines.
Spin-u-lo-BO-, pref. [SpiuoLosE.] Covered
with small spines.
spinuloso-ciliate, a.
Bot. : Spinulose with fine spines.
spin'-y, * spin-le, * spin-ny, o. ping.
spinfe); -y.]
L Literally:
1. Full of or furnished with spines; thorny.
* 2. Like a spine ; hence, slender.
"Cold tpinie grasshopper."
Chapman : ffomert Iliad 111.
• H. Fig. : Thorny, perplexing, difficult,
troublesome.
"So difficult and spfaf an affair."— ZWuoy .- On BoMa.
spiny-flnned fishes, >. pi.
Ichthy. : The Acanthopterygii (q.v.).
spiny-lobster, ».
Zool. : Palinurus mlgaris. [ROCK-LOBSTEB.]
spiny-rat, >.
Zool. : The genus Echinomys, small rodents
from the country east of the Andes and some
of the West Indian islands. The fur is mixed
with small spines, whence their scientific and
popular name.
* spin-y, s.
spi'-o, s. [Lat. = a sea nymph In the train of
Cyrene.]
Zool. : The typical genus of Spionldee (q.v.>
Body long, slender, tapering, witli sixty joints,
terminating in two short styles ; head with
long cirri and two very long tentacles ; eyes
four ; colour pale, with pink cirri. It occu-
pies a very slender tube composed of adventi-
tious matter, slightly agglutinated, and placed
on sertularian zoophytes.
* spi'-6n, ». [O. Fr. espion.] A spy, a scont.
"Captain of the lfnon*."—Heyvtood.
Spi-Sn'-I-dSB, s. pi. [Mod. Lat. spit, genit
sptcmi(s) ; Lat. fern, pi. adj. suff. -id(s,]
Zool. : A family of Tubicolte (q.v.).
SplV-a, s. [Lat.]
Arch. : The base of a column. This mem-
ber did not exist in the Doric order, but is
always present in the Ionic and Corinthian.
[See illustration under BASE (1), «.]
* Bp'ir'-a-ble, a. [Lat. spirabilis, from spiro
= to breathe.] Capable of being breathed;
respirable.
" The tpir.-ible odor . . . ascending from It."— ffatht:
Lenten Stujfe.
spiV-a-ole, * spyr-a-kle, s. [Fr. spiracle,
from Lat. spiraculum = an air-hole, from spin
= to breathe.] Any small hole, aperture,
orifice, or vent in animal or vegetable bodies,
by which air or other fluid is inhaled or
exhaled. Applied to the breathing tubes ol
insects, the blowholes of cetaceans, &c.
spl-rw'-a, s. [Lat., from Gr. trm.po.io. (spiraia)
= the meadow-sweet. (See def.).]
Bot. : The typical genus of Spirseidffi (q.v.).
Calyx inferior, equally five-cleft, persistent;
petals five, roundish ; follicles three to twelve,
usually distinct, one-celled, two-valved, with
few seeds. Known species fifty, from th«
temperate and cold parts of the northern
hemisphere. Spirete tomentosa, or Hardback, an
United States species, is used as a tonir and
astringent. The Meadow-sweet of Europe (S.
tt/maria), has strongly fragrant flowers, from
which a distilled water is prepared.
splriea oil, >. [SALICVLOL.]
spi-rea'-a-daa, ». pi. [Lat. «pira(<i); Lat
fern. pi. adj. suff. -idee.]
Bot. : A family of Rosacere. Calyx tube
herbaceous, fruit a ring of follicles, seeds not
winged.
spi-raB'-In, s. [Mod. Lat. spira:(a); -to
(Chem.):]
Chem. : CsoHsoOy (?). A colouring mass ex-
tracted from the flowers of Sjnnm Ulmarit
by ether. It is a yellow crystalline i>ou<ier,
insoluble in water, soluble in alcohol and
ether, the solutions being of a deep greer
colour when concentrated, yellow when
dilute. Its alcoholic solution forms a yellon
precipitate with baryta-water, crimson wit!
lead acetate, dark green with ferrous salts,
and black with ferric salts.
spi'r'-al (1), o. [SPIKE (IX «.] Pointed 01
shaped like a spire.
spir'-al (2), a. & «. [Fr., from Lat spiraia,
from spira = a coil, a twist, a wreath ; Sp. «pi-
ral; Ital. spirale.] [SPIRE (2), s.]
A. As adjective :
1. Winding about a fixed point or centre,
and continually receding from it, like a watch-
spring.
" Some watches have strings aud physics, and othen
none ; some have tile balance loose, and others regu
lated by a tpiral spring, aud others by hogs' bristles.'
— Locke: Human Underttand., bk. iii , ch. vi.
2. Winding about a cylinder or other round
body, and at the same time rising or advanc
ing forward.
" From this a tube, or round body, wiu formed, bj
which the water, or air, or both, was carried in n tl-ira
stream up to the clouds. "—Coot .'Second Voyage, bk. i.
ch. vL
B. As substantive :
1. Geom. : A curve which may be generated
by a point moving along a straight line, ii
the same direction, according to any law
whilst the straight line revolves unifornil;
about a fixed point, always continuing in th<
game plane. The portion generated duriut
one revolution is called a Spire. The movini
point is the generatrix of the curve, the fixec
point is the pole of the spiral, and the dis
lance from the pole to any position of th<
generatrix is the radius vector of that point
The law according to which the generatrix
Ate, tat, fare, amidst, what, fall, father; we, wet, here, camel, her, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; go, pit,
or. wore, woU work, whd, son; mute, cub, core, unite, cur, riile, full; try, Syrian, to, ce = e; ey = a; «iu = lew.
spirality— spirit
4391
moves along the revolvii,:; line is the law of
the spiral, and determines the nature of the
-curve. Any position of the revolving line,
assumed at pleasure, is called the Initial line.
U are known by the names of their in-
ventors, or by terms derived from the pro-
perties by which they are characterized : as,
the spiral of Archimedes, hyperbolic spirals,
logarithmic spiral* , parabolic spirals, &c.
2. A helix or curve which winds round a
cylinder like a screw.
spiral-bit, s. A wood-boring tool, made
of a twisted bar of metal, with a hollow axis.
spiral-gearing, a. [SPIRAL-WHEELS.]
spiral pipe-oven, s.
MetttiU : An arrangement for heating air
for the blast furnace, consisting of a long
spiral of cast-iron pipes, connected with each
oilier by cemented socket joints, through
which the air to be heated circulates.
spiral-pump, s. A form of the Ar-
chitiiflfan screw water-elevator, consisting
of a pipe coiled spirally round an inclined
axis.
spiral-screw, s. A screw formed upon
a conical or colloidal core.
spiral-spring, *. A coil whose rounds
have the .same diameter, and which is gene-
rally utilized by compression or extension in
the line of its axis.
Spiral-spring coupling : A coupling for a
pair of shafts meeting at an angle. The ends
of the spiral connect to the respective shafts
-And make a bent coupling.
spiral vessels, s. pi.
Bot. : Membranous tubes with conical ex-
tmnities, their interior occupied by a fibre
twisted spirally, and capable of unrolling with
elasticity. Called alno Tracheae. They are
designed for the transmission of air. When
formed by the convolutions of a single spire
they are called Simple, when by those of many
turning in the same direction they are called
Compound.
spiral-wheels, s. pi
Mach. ; A species of gearing which servei
the same purpose as bevel-wheels, and is
better adapted for light machinery. The teeth
are formed upon the circumferences of cylin-
ders of the required diameter, at an angle
with their respective axes, when the direction
of the motion is to be changed. By this con-
struction the teeth become in fact small por-
tions of screws or spirals winding round the
cylinders. Wheels of this kind are used when
the two shafts require to pass each other ;
when the shafts are in the same plane bevel-
wheels are employed.
*spi-ral'-l-t&*. [Eng. spiral (2); -ity.] The
quality or state of being spiral.
Spir -al-ly, adv. [Eng. spiral (2) ; -ly. In a
spiral form or direction ; in the manner of a
screw.
"The >lde« are composed of two orden of fibre*.
Fanning circularly or tpirally from bate to tip."— Bay :
On the Creation*
•pir'-ant, 5. [Lat. spirans, pr. par. of spiro
= to breathe.] A consonant in the articulation
of which the breath is not wholly stopped,
the articulating organs being so modified as
to allow the sound to be prolonged, a con-
tinuous consonant, such as h, th,j, v, &c.
spi-r&n -thes, s. [Or. trirtl
apire, and S.vQos (anthos) = a flower. Named
from the twisted inflorescence.]
Bot. : Lady's Tresses ; the typical genus of
Spiranthidtt. Spike of small flowers in one
to three spirally- twisted rows ; sepals and
petals similar, the former gibbous at base,
upper part adnate to the petals, forming a
tul>e round the lip; pollen masses four, pow-
dery; stigma discoid. Known species forty-
six, from tropical and temperate countries.
S. gracilin, the Lady's Tresses, is a very delicate
plant, fuuud in old woods in New £uglaud.
ttpi-ran' tin-cue, s. pL [Mod. Lat. spir-
anth(es), and Lat. fern. pi. adj. suff. -idee.]
Bot. : A family of Arethusese.
spi ran thy, spci ran' thy, «. [SPIR-
ANT HES.)
Bot. : The occasional twisted growth of the
parts of a flower.
* spi-ra'-tlon, *. [Lat. spiratio, from s?>mi/ «.;,
KL par. of jwiro=tu breathe.] The act of
>reathing.
"To other subetancei, void o* corporeal bulk and
concretion, the name of spirit ia assigned to imply the
ui;tiiiif r of their jriirin, because God did. by a kind of
tpimtion. produce them."— flurrow ; Sermont, voLli..
ser. xxxiv.
Spire (1), *Spir, s. [A.S. spir; cogn. with
IceL 4pfra = a spar, a stilt; Dan. spire = a
gi-rm, a sprout ; Sw. spiro = a sceptre, a
pistil ; Ger. spiers — a spar.]
L Ordinary Language :
1. A stalk or blade of grass or other plant.
" Bot yf that Bed that sowen is, in the slob uterve
Shrill uevtre tvir suriugeu up, ua ipik oil atrnwa
curue." fieri Plowman, c. xiii. i>v>.
2. A body which shoots up to a point ; a
tapering, conical, or pyramidical body. [II. 1.]
"On the shrine he heaped a »>ire
Of .burning tweet*." Keatt: AtdfMMI, L 2*8.
* 3. The top or uppermost part of anything ;
the summit.
"To the «p*r* and top of praises vonch'd."
Sha.kt*i>. : Coriolanuf, L flt
EL Technically:
1. Arch. : The tapering portion of a steeple
rising above the tower ; a steeple ; a structure
of pyraraidicfll or conical form surmounting
a churi-h or cathedral. The earliest spires,
specimens of which Btill exist in Norman
architecture, were merely pyramidical or coni-
cal roofs. The spires in mediaeval buildings
SPIRES.
a. Tower and Spire. Than Church, near Caen U.D. I080).
ft. Turret and Spire. St. Peter's, Oxford (A.D. lieol
c. Turret and Spire, Rochester Cathedral (A.D. 1160).
d. Tower and Broach Spire, Ahmmdsbury Church,
Gloucestershire (A.D. 1250). e. Tower and Spire,
Chicheater Cathedral U.D. 1887). /. Tower and Spire,
St. DunsUn's Church, near the Custom House (one
of Sir Christopher Wren's churches, built about
A.D. 1680).
are generally square, octagonal, or circular in
plan, are sometimes hollow and sometimes
solid, and are variously ornamented with
bands or panels. The angles are sometimes
crocketted, and the spire almost invariably
terminates in a flnial. When a spire rises
from the exterior of the wall of the tower
without the intervention of a parapet, it is
called a Broach (q.v.).
" All the tptres and towers from Greenwich to
Choi sea made answer."— Jfacautay : llitt. of Eng., ch.
xzii.
2. Bot. : (1) Phragmites communis, called also
Spire -reed; (2) Phalaris arundinacea ; (3)
Psamma arenaria.
3. Mining : The tube carrying the train to
the charge in the blast-hole. So called from
spires of grass or rushes used for the purpose.
spire-light, *.
Arch. : The window of a apire.
spiro reed, s.
Bot. : Phragmites communis,
* spire-steeple, s.
Arch. : The portion of a steeple formed by
the spire.
spire (2), s. [Fr., from Lat. spira = & coil,
a twist, a wreath, from Gr. crrrupa (speird) = a
coil, a wreath.]
1. That portion of a spiral which is gene-
rated during one revolution of the straight
line revolving about the pole. Every spiral
consists of an infinite number of spires. A
winding line like the threads of a screw ; any-
thing wreathed or twisted ; a curl, a twist, a
wreath.
" His circling tpiret, that on the grass
Floated redundant.^ Milt™ : P. L.. U. WZ
2. A term applied collectively to the convo-
Intions of a spiral shell, which are placed
above the lowest or body whorl, whatever
shape it may assume.
spire-bearer, s.
Zool.: Any individual of the family Spirt-
feridie (%.v.).
* spire (1), * spyer, * spyre, v.f. & t
[SPIRE (1), s.]
A. Intransitive .*
1. To shoot ; to shoot up in manner of a
pyramid.
" Suddenly a flame
Spired from the fragrant smoke."
Landor : (icbir. ok. U.
2. To sprout, as grain In malting.
*B. Trans. : To shoot out.
" Would[havel»^ired forth fruit of more perfection."
—Spewar: Kuinet of Time. (Dedic.)
* Spire (2), v.i. [Lat. spiro.} To breathe.
spired, a. [Eng. spire (1), s. ; -ed.} Having a
spire or steeple.
" Whose steeple's Gothic pride
Or pinnacled or tpir'd would boldly rise."
Masvn : English Garden, bk. IU.
»._ . fer, «. [SPIRIFERA] Any individual
of the genus Spirifera.
spi-rlf-er-a, ». [Lat. spira = & coil, and
Jero = to bear-1
Paloeont, : A genus of Spiriferidse, with nu-
merous species, beginning in the Lower Silu-
rian and ending in the Permian, or, according
to Woodward, ranging into the Triassic. Shell
Impunctate, valves articulated by tei-Ui and
SPIRIFERA HYSTF.IUCA.
A. Ventral valve. B. Dorsal valve, showing calcareow
spires for the support of the arms.
sockets; hinge-line long and straight, hinge-
area divided across in each valve by a tri-
angular fissure (in the ventral valve closed,
partially or completely, by a pseudo-del-
tidiuin, in the dorsal occupied by the cardinal
process.) Woodward reckons three sab-
genera : Cyrtia, Suessia, and Spiriferina.
Spir-I-feV-I-dfiB, s. pi. [Mod. Lat. spirifer(a);
Lat. fern. pi. adj. suff. -idee.}
Palceont. : A family of Brachiopoda, ranging
from the Lower Silurian to the Lias. Animal
free when adult, or rarely attached by a mus-
cular peduncle ; the shell punctated or non-
punctated ; arms greatly developed, and en-
tirely supported upon a thin, shelly, spiral-
ly-rolled lamella. [SPIRIFERA.] Woodward
enumerates four genera, to which Tate adds
eight others.
spir-If-er-i'-na, *. [Mod. Lat. «pfrVer(a)
(q.v.); Lat. fein". sing. adj. suff. -ina.]
Pakeont. : A sub-genus of Spirifera. Known
species twenty-nine, from the Carboniferous
to the Lower Oolite. Found in Britain,
France, <tc.
spir-il-lT-mi, a. [Mod. Lat, d!:..m.'from
spira = a spire.]
1. Zool. : The typical g^us of Spirillinidea,
Test coiled into a flat spiral.
2. Palceont. : Two species from the Permian
and one from the Upper Chalk.
•pir-il-Un-ia'-S-^ «. pi. [Mod. Lat., from
spirUlina (q.v.).]
Zool. : A family of Perforate Foratninifera,
having a glassy, finely-porous, calcareous
test
spir -it, *»pir-ite, *apir-yt, *spyr-yt,
s. [0. Fr esprit (Fr.espril), fromLut spirit-
urn, accus. of s))iritus = breath, spirit, from
«mro=to breathe; Sp. csjriritu ; Port, espi-
rito; Ital. spirito. Spirit and sprite are
doublets.]
L Ordinary Language :
* 1. Breath ; the breath of life ; hence, life
itself, vital power, vitality.
" Now my tmrU Is going : I can no more."
p.; Antony A C'ttupatra, Iv.U.
* 2. A breath of air ; air, wind,
" AH purges have in them a raw tpirit or wind.
wh ich is iLe principal cau»e of tension In the stomach,
—Bacon.
*>!!, b^; poat. J<$*1; oat, 90!!, chorus, ghir, bcngh; go, fcem; tmn, pus; sin, a9; expect, Xenoplion, e¥«t. -ing.
-dan, -tian = shan. -tlon, -«lon = anon ; -ti on, -jion = zbun. -clous, -tious, -sloua = aba*, -ble, -die, *o. = be], del.
4392
spirit— spiritlessly
& Immaterial intelligence ; intelligence con
oeived of apart from any physical organization
or material embodiment.
" If we seclude space, there will remain in the world
but matter and mind, or body and tinrit." —w atlt
Logic.
4. The intelligent, immaterial, and immorta
part of man ; the soul, as distinguished frou
the body.
." As the body without the tpirU It dead, so laith
without works is dead also."— Jama li. 96.
5. A disembodied soul : the soul after it has
left the body.
"Then shall the dust return to the earth as it was
^ ipirit shall return uuto God who gave it."—
6. A spectre, an apparition, a ghost.
" They were terrified and supposed that they hac
•en a ipirit."— Lute xxiv. 37.
7. A supernatural being ; a sprite, demon,
angel, fairy, elf, or the like,
" Sent by some tpirit to mortals good,
Or th' unseen genius of the wood."
Milton : 11 Penteroto. 161.
8. A person considered with regard to his
peculiar characteristics of mind or temper,
especially a man of life, fire, or enterprise.
" The choice and master tpiritt of their age."
Shabap. : Jaliut Caaar, ill. t,
9. Genius, vigour of mind or intellect.
" The noblest tjiirit or genius cannot deserve enough
« mankind, to pretend to the esteem of heroic virtue."
— Temple,
10. Vivacity, animation, fire, courage ar-
dour, enthusiasm, vigour, or the like. (Often
to the plural.)
" More alert my tpiritt rise.
And my heart Is free and light."
Covper : Watching unto God.
11. Temper or disposition of mind, mood,
humour, mental condition, character, or na-
ture. (Often in plural, as, to be in good or
low spirit.)
"The whole tpirtt of the assembly had undergone a
change."— Macaulay : ffitt. Sng., ch. xix.
12. Real meaning or intent, as opposed to
the letter or literal statement.
" But they began to perceive that It was at direct
variance with the Ipirit of the constitution. "—Mao.
•ulay • Bitt. Kit}., oh. U.
13. That which pervades and tempers the
Whole nature of a thing ; the active, vital, or
essential part of anything ; essence, quint-
essence, actuating principle.
" Do not kill
The tpirit of love with a perpetual dulness."
ffhatetp. : Sonnet 54.
li. Tenuous, volatile, airy, or vapoury sub-
itanccs of active qualities.
"AH bodies have tpiritt and pneumatical T>art«
within them. — Bacon.
15. A liquid obtained by distillation, espe-
cially alcohol, the spirit or spirits of wine,
from which it was originally distilled.
" In general, they give the name of tpirit to any dis-
tilled volatile liquor. —Boyle.
16. (Pi.) : Distilled liquors, such as brandy,
rum, gin, whisky, &c., containing much
alcohol, as distinguished from malt liquours
or wine : as, To take a glass of spirits.
17. A solution of tin in an acid. (Used in
dyeing.)
* 18. An aspirate, a breathing, as the letter h.
" Be it letter or ipirit, we have a great use for it in
cor tongue."— Ben Jonton: Snglith Grammar.
il Pharm. (PL): Solutions in spirit of the
Yolatile principles of plants, prepared by ma-
cerating for a few days the bruised seeds,
flowers, leaves, 4c., in rectified or In proof
spirit, and distilling at a gentle heat Many
of the spirits of pharmacy are prepared by
Blmply dissolving the essential oil of the
plant in spirit of the prescribed strength.
They are employed medicinally as aromatics
and stimulants.
IT (1) Animal spirits,: [ANIMAL-SPIJMTS).
(2) Medicinal spirits : [SPIRIT, »., II.]. '
(3) Rectified spirit : [RECTIFIED-SPIRIT],
(4) The Spirit, Oil Holy Spirit: The Holy
Ghost (q.v.).
spirit circle, «. A spirit-seance (q.v.).
"The souls of Strauss and Carl Vozt. as well as of
Augustine and Jerome, are summoned by mediums to
distant ipirU-drclet."-Tylor: Prim. Cutt. (ed. 1873).
spirit color, t. A style of calico-
printing produced by a mixture of dye-ex-
tracts.and solution of tin, commonly called
spirit by dyers. The colors are brilliant but
fugitive.
spirit duck, >.
Ornith. : Clangula albeola, from North
America, Head and neck golden green, a
patch on the head, one behind the eyes, the
lower part of the neck, the breast, and belly
white, the rest dusky white.
splrit^hand, *. A form of spirit-mani
festation iu which phosphorescent hands, saic
to be those of spirits, are visible.
" We bad . . . tptrit-handt touching us."— The
Medium, Feb. 3, 1871
spirit-lamp, s. A lampburning alcohol.
Used for many purposes in the arts where
heat rather than light is required.
spirit-leaf, spirit-weed, s.
Bot. : Cryphiticanthus barbadensis; called
also liuellia tuberosa.
Spirit-level, 9. An instrument used for
determining a line or plane parallel to the
horizon, and also the relative heights of two
or more stations. It consists of a glass tube
nearly filled with alcohol, preferably coloured.
The remaining space in the tube is a bubble
of air, and this occupies a position exactly in
the middle of the tube when the latter is per-
fectly horizontal. The tube is mounted on a
wooden bar, which is laid on a l>eam or other
object to be tested ; or it is mounted on a
telescope or theodolite, and forms the means
of bringing these instruments to a level, the
slightest deviation from the horizontal posi-
tion being indicated by the bubble rising
toward the higher end of the tube.
Spirit-level quadrant: An instrument fur-
nished with a spirit-level and used for taking
altitudes.
spirit manifestations, s. r>L A generic
term for all the mysterious phenomena said to
take place through the intervention of spirits
in the presence of mediums.
"I am well aware that the problem of the so-called
tpirit.manifeitationt Is one to be discussed on its
merits, dn order to arrive at a distinct opinion how
far it may be concerned with facts insufficiently ap.
predated and explained by science, and how far with
superstition, delusion, and sheer knavery."— Ttilot
Prim. Cult, (ed. 1878), t 141
spirit-merchant, ». One who deals in
or is licensed to sell spirituous liquors, as
brandy, rum, whisky, Ac.
spirit - meter, s. An instrument for
measuring the- volume, and registering the
strength, of spirits passing through a pipe
leading from a still.
spirit of turpentine, ». [CAMPHENE.]
spirit of wine, s.
Chem. : Alcohol of a strength 56 o.p., sp. er.
0-838. Used in pharmacy.
spirit-rapper, ». One who believes, or
prolesses to believe, that he can evoke the
spirits of deceased persons, and hold com-
munication with them by raps made on a
table in reply to questions, or by their causing
a table, Ate., to tilt up.
Spirit-rapping, «. A general name given
to certain so-called spiritualistic manifesta-
tions, such as rapping on a table, table-
turning, and the like.
" The instructive, though deplorable hypothesis of
tpirit-rappln?."— O. B. Lewet: Silt. Philtn. (ed. 1880),
spirit-room, ». A part of the hold of
a ship, in which spirits and wines are kept.
spirit-seance, ». A seance held for the
purpose of evoking spiritual manifestations.
" Suppose a wild North-American Indian looking on
at a tpirit-tianoe in London."— Tylor : Prim. Cult. (ed.
spirit-stirring, spirit -rousing, a.
Bousing, exciting, or animating the spirit.
" The brazen trump, the ipirit-ttirring drum."
Byron : The f!urte of Minerva.
spirit-world, ». The world of disem-
bodied spirits.
"Two of the most popular means of communicating
with t&9 tpirU'World, by rapping and writing "—
Tylor: Pr-'.m. Cult. (ed. 1873), i. 144.
spirit-writing, >.
1. The act of producing writing, profess-
edly by the intervention of a spirit or spirits,
by mechanical means, as with a planchette
(q.v.); through a locked book-slate or on a
slate held firmly against <he under surface of
a table, or on pieces of blank, paper without a
material instrument.
"It is not everybody who has the .'acuity of tpirit.
writing, but a powerful. medium wi.M write alone.
Such mediums sometimes consider themselves acted
on by a power separate from themselves. .In fact, pos-
sessed."— Tylor: Prim. Cult. (ed. 1873), 1 H'.9.
2. Writing said to be produced by spirite.
" The Baron . . . publishes a mass of fac-similes of
iell.Sli'lS.*1''1' °*"*™*-'-T*'°'--- fri^ CuU.
splr'-it, v.t. [SPIRIT, ».]
* 1. To animate or actuate ; to excite, tc
encourage, to rouse, to inspirit.
"Civil disseusious never fail of introducing and
tpiriting the ambition of private men."— Sutifi.
2. To convey away secretly and rapidly, as
though by the medium of a spirit ; to kidnap.
" The ministry had him tfirite.d away, and carried
abroad, as a dangerous person "— Arbutttnot A Pope.
* 3. To breathe, to inspire.
"God hath . . . tpirited our souls of one breath."-
Adumt : H'orkt, i. 88.
* splr'-lt-al-ly, adv. [Eng. spirit; -alfy.)
By means of the breath ; as a spirant, non-
vocal sound.
" Conceive one of each pronounced titlritalltl the
other vocally. "-Bolder : E/emenlt of Speech.
spir'-lt-ed, a. [Eng. tpirit, s. ; -ed.]
1. Animated, lively, vivacious ; fall of spirit,
fire, or life.
" It may be read to great advantage In a version
equally tpmted and literal."— Scott: Jtoteby, iv. t,
2. Having a spirit of a certain character.
(Now usually in composition.)
" Whither the party be ijoore tpirtted or proud, wyl
Smwhf.' "PPear» »!• I'ys delyte in hys own prayie.<.
Sir T. More: Worket, p. 1.180.
* 3. Possessed by a spirit.
" So talked the rpirited sly snake."
Milton P. L., Ix. sit
spir'-It-ed-ly, adv. [Eng. spirited; -ly. ] In
a spirited manner; with spirit, animation,
courage, or ardour.
spir-it ed-ness, «. [Eng. spirited; -ness.]
1. The quality or state of being spirited ;
animation, spirit, life, fire, ardour.
2. Disposition, temper, or character of mind.
(Defined by the adjective with which it is
compounded : as, mean - spiritedness, high-
spiritfdness, <tc.)
* spir'-It-er, ». [Eng. jpiri(, v. ; -«•.] An
abductor.
" Writh'd back to view his tpirlter."
Cotton: Burlesque upon Surletoue, p. 867.
* spir'-it-ful, o. [Eng. spirit; -Jultl).'] Full
of spirits ; lively.
" The man, so late so tptritfull,
Fell now quite spiritlesse to earth."
Chapman : Somer ; Iliad xti.
* splr'-It-iUl-ly, adv. [Eng. spiritful ; -ly.]
In a spiritful or lively manner ; spiritedly.
* splr'-iVful-ne'ss, ». [Eng. spiritfitl ; -ness.}
The quality or state of being spiritful ; liveli-
ness, spirit, animation, sprightliness.
" A cock's crowing is a tone that corresponds to
singing, attesting his mirth and tpiritfulneu."—
ffartev.
splr'-lt-lng, pr. par., a., AS >. [SPIRIT, v.]
A. & B. As pr. par. <* particip. adj. : (See
the verb).
C. As STtbst. : The working, service, or
actions of a spirit ; hence, work done quickly
and quietly, as though by a spirit.
" I will ... do my tpiritinff gently."
Shaketp. : Tempett, L S.
splr'-it-iism, «. [Eng. spirit; -ism.] The
same as SPIRITUALISM, 2.
spir'-at-sSt, s. [Eng. spirit ; -iit.] The same
as SPIRITUALIST, A. 2. (q.v.).
spir -it-less, * splr-lt-lesse, a. [Eng.
spirit; -less.]
1. Destitute of spirit, courage, life, or
vigour.
" I eanuot think tbee yet so dull of heart
And Ipiritleet, as never to regret
Sweets tasted here," Coaper ,• Talk, i. 6S1.
2. Destitute of spirits ; having lost one's
spirits ; dull, depressed, dejected.
" A man so faint, so tptritlett,
So dull, so dead in ltj»k. so woe begone."
Shaketp. : 2 Henry jr.. L L
* 3. Having no spirit or breath : dead, ex-
tinct.
" The tpirMett body."— OremhUl : Art of Embalm,
spir It less ly, adv. [Eng. spiritless; -ly.]
In a spiritless manner ; without spirit, life,
animation, or vigour.
" But Bob was neither rudely bold,
Nor tpiritleuiit tame."
Coteper : Xpitaph an a KeMreatt.
»te, lat, fare, amidst, what, fall, father; we, wgt, here, camel, her there
or. wore, wolt work. whd. son; mute. ottb. eiire. unite, our, rule, full ; try.
; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; go, p«t,
Syrian. a>, ce = 6; ey = a; «u = kw.
\
Bpiritlessness— spiritus
4393
sjplr'-lt less-ness. 5. [Eng. spiritless ; -ness.]
The quality or state of being spiritless ; want
of spirit, life, animation, or vigour ; dulness.
•• This 1* not a loving agreement, arising from one-
ness of spirit, but a dead stupidity. ainuing a total
,piritl,antit:--Lei,hUn : Comment, on 1 Peter, ch. 111.
pa. -"-1J, «• [Eng. spiril ; -ly.) Spirited.
" Mounted on a tpiritly Jennet."— Adami i Worts, ii.
430.
•pir i to'-so, adv. [Ital.]
Music : A direction that the movement to
which it is prefixed is to be performed in a
spirited manner.
• spir'-l-tous, a. [Eng. spirit ; -ous.]
1. Having the quality of spirit; refined,
pure.
" More refin'd. more ipiritota and pur*
As nearer to him plac'd or nearer tending.
Milton : P. L., v. 47&.
2. Of the nature of spirit ; containing or
Consisting of spirit.
3. Ardent, active.
" The spirit™* and benign matter most apt for
l»ner».tioii."-.s,ni<A . Portrait of Old Aft. p. 111.
spir-lt ous ness, «. IBng. spiritma;
-ness.} The quality or state of being spintous ;
refined state ; fineness and activity of parts.
" They notwithstanding the great thinness and
Otrit^mea of the liquor, did lift up the upper
surface, and for a moment form a thin film like a
•mall hemisphere."— Boyle.
splr'-Us, s. pi. [SPIRIT, •., 1. 16.]
splr'-lt-u-al, * splr-lt-n-all, *splr-lt-
U-el, a."&». [Fr. spirUuel, from Lat. spin-
tualis, from spiritus = spirit (q.v.); Sp. *
Port, espirituat; Ital. spirituals.]
A. As adjective :
1. Pertaining to or consisting of spirit ; not
material ; immaterial, incorporeal.
" Hillious of tpiritual creatures walk the earth
Unseen, both when we wake and when we sleep.
8. Pertaining to the soul or its affections,
as influenced by the Holy Spirit ; proceeding
from, or controlled or inspired by the Holy
Spirit ; pure, holy, sacred, divine.
" I long to see yon that I may Impart unto yon some
spiritual gift, to the end y* may be established. —
ftomani 1. J.
3. Pertaining to the intellect or higher en-
dowments of the mind ; mental, intellectual.
4. Affecting the spirit ; pertaining or relat-
ing to the moral feelings or states of the soul.
5. Pertaining or relating to sacred things
not lay ; not temporal; pertaining or relating
to the church ; ecclesiastical : as, the lords
spiritual and temporal, the spiritual functions
of the clergy, tic.
*B. Assubst. : A person ofaspiritual nature
one having a spiritual office or character.
" We bee the gpirituallet, we searche the bottom* o
Qoddes commandement"— Sir T. More, p. 399.
spiritual-corporations, s. pL Cor
porations where the members are entirel}
spiritual persons, and incorporated as such
for the furtherance of religion and perpetua
tlon of the rights of the church. They are o
two kinds : Sole, as bishops, certain deans
parsons, and vicars ; and Aggregate, as dean:
and chapters, prior and convent, abbot anc
monk.
spiritual-courts, i. pi.
Law : Courts having jurisdiction in matter
appertaining or annexed to ecclesiastica
affairs.
spiritual-lords, s. pi The archbishop
and bishops in the House of Lords.
spiritual minded, a. Having the mint
set on spiritual things, not on temporal things
spiritual-mindedncss, s. The qualit;
or state of being spiritual-minded.
splr'-lt-u-al-lsm, s. [Eng. spiritual; -ism.
* 1. The state of being spiritual ; spiritua
character; religiosity.
" Prudential secularism had superseded the fanat
eal itAritualitm of th* preceding age." — Prater
Berkeley, p. 117.
2. Hist. : A system of professed communica
Uon with the unseen world, chiefly throug
persons called mediums. It is asserted in-
spirits manifest their presence by raps, b
unfastening knots, by transporting furnitur
and human beings through the air, by the turn
ing and tilting of tables, by writing on slates
playing on musical instruments, irapar
Ing phosphorescence to certain objects, anc
in some cases, by becoming partly or entirely
materialized in human form. The first mppingl
are said to have been heard in April, 1848, in
a house in Acadia, New York, inhabited by
a Mr. Fox, whose daughters afterwards be-
came mediums, and gave public seances in
various towns in the United States. About
1852 American mediums came to London, and
their claims were more strictly investigated
than had been the case in their native country.
In 1855 Mr. D. D. Home visited England, and
afterwards the continent of Europe, where he
is said to have shown his powers before many
sovereigns, and to have strongly impressed
Napoleon III. with their supernatural cha-
racter. Since that time spiritualism has de-
veloped into a cult, and many persons have
professed to believe in it, and to derive con-
solation from its teachings. IU opponents
urge that two extremely suspicious circum-
stances attend so-called spirit-manifestations :
that they always take place in the dark, and
that the presence of a determined unbeliever
is sufficient to prevent them. Moreover, it is
indisputable that in some cases actual frauds
have been practised by mediums, and many
of the manifestations have been imitated by
professional conjurers. Tylor (Primitive Cul-
ture, ch. iv.) looks upon spiritualism as a sur-
vival, and says :
•• Onr own time has revived a group ol beliefs and
practices which have their roots deep in the very
stratum of early philosophy where witchcraft makes
its first appearance. This group ol beliefs and prac-
tices constitutes what is now commonly known as
gpiritualiim."
The system, however, is not without de-
fenders ; several newspapers and monthly
magazines in England and America are de-
voted to its interests, and it has a voluminous
and increasing literature. The Spiritual
Magazine (the oldest Spiritualist journal in
England) has as its motto :
" Splritualitm it baaed on the cardinal fact of spirit
eommuuiou and influx ; it is the effort to discover all
truth relating to man's spiritual nature, capacities,
relations, duties, welfare, and destiny ; and its appli-
cation to a regenerate lif*. -It recognizes a continuous
divine inspiration in man ; it aims, through a careful
reverent study of facts, at a knowledge of the laws
and principles which govern the occult forces of the
universe i of the relations of spirit to matter and of
man to God and the spiritual world. It is thus
catholic and progressive, leading to true religion as at
on* with the highest philosophy."
3. Philos. : A wide term embracing all sys-
tems which are not Materialist ; that is, which
hold that Mind is not a function of, but some
thing distinct from Matter [MATERIALISM], or
which deny the existence of Matter. Thus
the term covers all systems recognizing the
existence of Mind and Matter, as well as those
which, like the Idealism of Berkeley and the
Egoism of Fichte, regard the external world
as a succession of notions impressed on the
mind by the Deity, or as the educt of the
mind itself.
splr'-lt-ti-al-lst, «. & o. [Eng. spiritual ; -ist.
A* As substantive :
* 1. One who professes a regard for spiritua
things only ; one whose employment is
spiritual.
2. One who believes In spiritualism ; one
who believes that intercourse may be held
with the spirits of the departed through thi
agency of a medium ; one who holds or pre
tends to hold such intercourse ; a spiritist.
3. A believer in philosophic spiritualism
an idealist.
* 4. One who looks rather to the spirit than
to the letter of Scripture ; a spiritualizer.
" And yet our high-flown enthusiasts generally
(however calling themselves Christians) ars such grea
tvirituulittt, and so much for the inward resurrection,
as that they quite allegorize away, together with othe
parts of Christianity, the outward resurrection of th
body."— Oudworth : JntelL System, p. 79ft.
B. As adj. : Of or belonging to any form o
spiritualism.
"The following passage from a ipirUualitt JonmaL
— Tylor : Prim. Cuttled. 18»l, 1L W.
splr'-it- n-al-Ist-io, a. [Eng. spiritualist
•ic.] Pertaining or relating to spiritualism
produced or pretended to be produced by th
agency of spirits : as, spiritualistic manifesta
tuns,
splr-.t-n-ar-lt-t?, • splr-lt-n-al-te
* splr-it-U-al-ty, s. [Eng. spiritual ; -ity.
1. The quality or state of being spiritual
spiritual character ; immateriality ; incor
poreity.
" II this light be not spiritual, yet It approachet
nearest unto tpiritualUy ; and if it have any corpora
Ity. then of all other the most subtle and pure. —
•>•»*!£
2. The quality or state of being spiritual-
minded, or of having the thoughts turned to
spiritual things ; spiritual-mindedness.
" We are commanded to fast, that we may pray with
mort ipirituality, and with repentance."— Bp. Taylor :
vol. L, ser. 4.
3. That which belongs to the church, or to
a pei-son as an ecclesiastic, or to religion,
as distinguished from a temporality.
" Of common right, the dean and chapter are
guardians of the ipiritH'iJititt, during the vacancy at
a bishoprlck."— Ayliffe : Parerytm.
* 4. An ecclesiastical body.
" The prelates . . . and the rest ol the tplritualtit.'
—fox : Martyri (ed. IM1). i. 511.
f Spiritualities of benefices : The tithes ol
land, &c.
pir-it-u-al-i-za'-tlon, s. [Eng. spirit*-
aliz(e); -ation.]
I. Ord. Ijing. : The act of spiritualizing.
* 2. Old Chem. : The act or operation of ex-
tracting spirit from natural bodies.
spir'-iit u-al-ize, v.t. [Eng. spiritual; -in.]
L Ordinary Language :
1. To make spiritual or more spiritual ; to
refine intellectually or morally; to purify
from the corrupting influences of the flesh,
the world, or the grosser senses.
" Whatever may be the Immediate state of our
souls our bodies in some ipiritualiied form which we
understand not, shall be again united to them."—
Oilpin : Sermoni, vol. 1.. ser. 22.
2. To endow with spirituality or life ; to
infuse spirit or life into.
« 3. To convert to a spiritual meaning ; to
deduce a spiritual meaning from : as, To
spiritualize a text of Scripture.
* II. Chemistry :
1. To extract spirit from, as certain natural
bodies.
2. To convert Into spirit; to impart th«
properties of spirit to.
spir'-ft-u-al-lz-er, «. [Eng. spiritualise);
•er. ] One wno spiritualizes.
"The Soclnlan* . . . deviated more from these law*
than the moet licentious of the allegoriaU, or the
wildest of the ipiritualisen."— Warburton: Mvine
Legation, bk. ix.. i 2.
r-u-al-1^, adv. [Eng. spiritual; -ly.]
1. In a spiritual manner ; without corporeal
grossuess ; with purity of spirit or heart.
" For in the same degree that virgins live mor*
ipiritually than other persons, in the same degree •
their virginity a more excellent state,"— Bp. Taylor:
Holy Lieinj, p. 71.
2. Like a spirit or spirits.
" Bespangled with those isles of light.
So wildly, ipiritaallil bright."
Byron : Siege of Corinth, xL
" splr'-it-u-al-n6ss, *. [Eng. spiritual;
-ness.] Th'e quality or state of being spiritual ;
spirituality.
* spir'-It-u-al- ty, s. [SPIRITUALITY.] An
ecclesiastical" body.
" We of the ipiritualty
Will raise your highness such a mighty sum,
A* never did the clergy at one time."
Shakctp. : Henry V., L ft.
* npir-it-Tj-os'-i-tft ». [Eng. s,,irituous;
•ity.] The quality or state of being spirituous ;
spirituousness, ethereality.
" We derive . . . their heat and activity from the
«re. and their ipirituoiUy from the air."— CvavorVt ;
Intellectual .System, p. all.
•pl-rit'-tJ-olU, a. [Fr. spiritueux.]
1. Having the nature or character of A
spirit ; ethereal, immaterial, incorporeal,
spiritual.
* 2. Lively, active, gay.
"The mind of man is of that spirituous nature.*—
South : Sermons.
" 3. Cheerful, enlivening, cheering.
" That It may appear aiery and iptrittuna, and «t
lor the welcome of chearlul guests."— Kaiquia Wot-
toniana, p. 43.
4. Containing spirit ; consisting of refined
spirit ; alcoholic, ardent.
" Spirituoiti liquors distilled, not for sale, but for
private use."— Smith ; Wealth of Nation*, bk. v., ch. 11.
* spI-rif-U-OUS-nSss, ». [Eng. spirituous;
•ness.] The quality or state of being spirituous.
" Th* operation was not always, especially at ; nrst,
so early manifest, as the ipirituoiunrfi of the liquor
made some expect."— Boyle : Worts, ill. 879.
•plT'-It-lis, ». [Lat. = breath, spirit.]
Gram. : A breathing, an aspirate. Applied
to two marks in Greek grammar. Spiritus asper
(lit. =a rough breathing) O pi*"*1 before)
b6?; ptfut. Jtfel; oat, 9011, chorns, chin, bench; Bo. fcem; thin, this; wto. as; expect, Xenophon, e*ist. pi
-Uoii.^on = .,htin;-|l4>ii,^<)ii = «hiin. -clou*, -ttous, -sioua = shus. -Me. -tile. fco. = Bel,
4394
spirket— spite
certain words beginning with a vowel to indi
cate that they are to be pronounced likt
words beginning in English with an aspirated
fc. Also placet! over th~ letter p, the equiva-
lent of the English r ; and Spirilla lenii (lit
= a smooth breathing) ('), denoting the ab-
sence of any aspirate.
spir -ket, «. [Etym. doubtful.]
1, Ord. Lang. : A large wooden peg.
" High on the tpirktt there it hung."
Hlo-jtnjield : TM Borkftf.
3. Shipbuild. : A space fore and aft between
floor-timbers or futtocks of a ship's frame
distance between rungs.
spir'-ket-ing, spir1 -kef-ting, ». [Spm
KET.J
Shipbuilding :
1. The strake of inside planking between
the water-ways, which rest upon the deck-
beams and the port-sills.
2. The strake between the upper deck and
the plank-shear ; the quick-work.
spir'-ling,*. [SPAELINO.]
spir-6 bran'-chus, s. [Pref. tpiro-, and
Lat branchia = a gill.]
IMhy. : A genus of Labyrinthlcl, allied to
Anal -ax (q.v.), from the rivers of the Cape of
Good Hope.
spir'-oX s. [Mod. Lat spirfosa); -«Z.J [Pi
NYLIC-ALCOHOL],
spir 6-lo-be-BB, i. pi. [Or. oTr.t/>a (speira)
= a spire, and Ao/36t (lobos) = a lobe.)
Bot. : A tribe of Brassicaceae, having the
cotyledons incumbent and spirally twisted.
•pir-Sm'-e'-ter, «. [Lat. spiro = to breathe,
and Eng. meter.] An instrument for measuring
the capacity of the chest. It consists of an
inverted chamber submerged in a water-bath.
The breath is conducted by a flexible pipe
and internal tube, so as to collect in the
chamber, which rises in the water. An index
is attached to the chamber, and is graduated
on its face, so as to indicate against the edge
of the index-case the cubic inches of air
expired.
* spir-op'-ter-is, «. [Gr. cropa (speiro)= a
coil, and m-epov (pteron) = a wing.]
Zool. : A supposed genus of parasitic worms,
now known to be Filaria piscium.
sp'irTor'-bis, s. [Lat spira = a spire, and
orbis = an orb, a circle.)
1. Zool. : A genus of Tubicolee. Shelly tube
single, coiled into a flat spiral, one side of
which is fixed to some solid object ; eggs car-
ried in a pouch ; larvae free, ciliated. They are
Yery common on the fronds of seaweed, &c.
2. Paloxnt. : From the Silurian onward.
, s. [Mod. Lat. spiraea); -oyt]
Chen. : C7H5O2. Lowig's name for the sup-
posed radical of salicyloL
Spir-oyr-Ic, a. [Eng. tpiroyl; -fc.J Derived
from oil of spiraea.
spiroylic acid, ». [SALICYLIC-ACID.)
spir oyl'-ous, a. [Eng. spiroyl; -on*.] De-
rived from oil of spirrea,
spiroylous-acid, s. [SALICYLOL.)
spirt, r.t. & i. [SPURT, r.]
A. Tram. : To throw, force out, or eject
in a jet or stream.
"Toads are sometimes observed to exclude or tnirt
oat a dark and liquid matter behind."— Browne •
Vulgar Brrourt, bk. liL, ch. xlii.
B. Intransitive:
1. To gush, or issue out in a stream, as
liquor from a cask ; to rush out, to spurt out.
" Bottling of beer while new and (oil of spirits, so
that it rpirtah when the stopple is taken forth,
niiiktt h the drink more quick and windy."— Bacon :
* 2. To spront, to shoot.
"If a man have a desire that both garlicke and
onions may he kept long for his provision, their heads
must be dipped and well plunged In salt water,
warme : by this ineanes indeed last they will longer
without ipirtint.' — P. Holland: Piini, bk. Ilk.,
ch. vl.
•a To make a short, rapid, and vigorous
effort ; to spurt.
spirt, s. [SPIRT, r.]
1. A sudden rushing out or ejection of a
liquid substance, as from a tube, orifice, or
other confined place ; a spurt.
* 2. A short, rapid, and vigorous effort ;
spurt.
spirt'-ing, pr. par. or o. [SFIBT, ».]
spirting -cucumber, s. [CCCI-MBEU
* spir'-tle, v.t. [Eug. spirt ; frequent suff
-le.] To spirt in a scattered manner.
ous globe particularly . . . woul
1 force of that m jtiou, be soon d
" The terraqueous
by the centrifugal fo .
pated and tpirtled into the circumambient spaco."—
Dtrhum : fhytico-TneolOffi/, bk. i^ ch. v.
spir'-u-la, ». [Mod. Lat, dimin. from spira,
= aspire(q.v.)r]
Zool. : The sole genus of the family Spiru-
lidK (q.v.), with three species from all the
warmer seas. Shell vertical in the posterior
part of the body, with the involute spire to-
wards the ventral side. The last chamber
contains the ink-bag, and is not larger in pro-
portion than the rest ; its margin is organi-
cally connected. Body oblong, with minute
terminal (Inn ; mantle supported by a cervical
and two ventral ridges and grooves, arms wiih
six rows of minute cups, tentacles elongated,
funnel valved. The shells are common, and
a few specimens are cast on the shores of
Devon and Cornwall every year by the Gulf
Stream, but tlie animal is exceedingly rare.
Spir-u'-la-dSB, s. pi. [Mod. Lat. tpirul(a);
Lat. fern. pi. adj. sulf. •idte.]
Zool. : A family of Cephalopoda ; shell na-
creous, discoidal, whorls separate, chambered,
with a ventral siphuncle.
spir-u-li-ros -tra, *. [Mod. Lat spinla,
and Lat rostrum = a beak.]
Paltamt.: A genus of Sepiadae, with one
species, from the Miocene of Turin. Only tli e
mucro Is known ; chambered internally,
chambers connected by a ventral siphuncle,
external spathose layer produced beyond the
phragmocone into a long pointed beak. Spiru-
lirostra forms a connecting link between
Spirula and the fossil Belemnites.
* spir'-y (1), * splr-le, a. [Eng. spirfe) (1) ; -y.)
1. Long, slender, and pointed, like a stalk
of grass or corn.
" Every herb and every tpiry blade."
Ctnoper : TatJc, V. 9.
2. Having the form of a spire or pyramid ;
tapering like a spire.
3. Abounding in spires or steeples.
" To the wild herd the pasture of the tame.
The cheerful hamlet, tpiry town, was given.*1
Thornton : Liberty, iv. 761.
* spil--j? (2), a. [Eng. ipir(e) (2) ; -».] Wreathed,
curled, wavy, meandering, serpentine.
•* Around our pole the tpiry Dragon glides."
Draden : Flryil i ffeorgic i. 134.
spir'-yl, «. [Mod. Lat tpiiiaxt); -ji] [SALI-
CYL.J
spi-ryT-lc, a. [Eng. tpiryl; -fc.) Derived
from the oil of spinta.
spirylic-acid, s. [SALICYLIC-ACID.]
•spiss, a. [Lat. spissus.] Thick, close, dense.
"This tpiti and dense yet polished, this copious yet
wncise, treatise of the variety of languages. —Brtre-
eood,
' splss'-at-ed, a. [Lat spissattis, pa. par. of
spisso = to thicken ; spissus = thick, dense.]
Thickened, dense, inspissated.
"The Images, which th e ipiuated j alee of tb e po ppy
presents to the fancy, was one reason why this drug
had a place in the ceremonial of the ahowB."— War.
burton : Divine Legation, bk. 11, f i.
* spiss'-i-tude, «. [Lat tpissUiido, from
spissus = thick.] Thickness, denseness, espe-
cially of soft substances, thickness belonging
to substances neither perfectly liquid nor
perfectly solid.
"StHuttvde, attended with heat, grows Inflanima-
tory. — Arbutknot : nature of AUmenit, ch. vi.
spit (1), * spite, » spitte, * spyte, s. [A.B.
apitu, spitu, spite ; cogn. with Dut spit ; Dan.
ipid ; Sw. spttt ; M. H. Ger. tpiz ; IceL «pj((a=a
spit ; spjdt = a spear, a lance ; Dan. spyd = a
spar ; Sw. spjut ; Ger. spiess; O. H. Ger.qrioz.]
L Ordinary Language :
L A long, pointed spike or iron rod on
which meat is impaled for roasting.
Le«t that thy wives with <pttt, and boys with stones,
In puny battle slay me."
. ; Coriolamu, Iv. 4.
2. A narrow point of land jutting out into
the sea ; a long, narrow shoal extending from
the shore into the sea,
"
run
made
Coo*
3. A spade ; hence, the depth of earth
pierced by a spade at once ; a spadeful.
" Where the earth is washed from the quick, face It
with the first tp it of earth dug out of the ditch."—
Mortimer: aiubandry.
IL Technically:
1. Print. : An obelisk or dagger : the
mark (t).
2. Weaving : A horizontal pin in the cham-
ber of a weaver's shuttle, for receiving the
spool or pirn,
sptt-fnU, spiteful, ». A spadeful.
(Proc.)
spit sticker, s.
Engr. : A graver or sculper with convex
faces.
spit (2), «. [SPIT (2), r.]
1. That which is spat or ejected from the
mouth ; saliva, spittle.
2. The spawn or eggs of certain insects : as,
cuckoo-spi£.
spit (1), » speet, • spyte, v.t. & i. [Icel.
spita; Dut speten= to spit ; spitten = to die 1
[SPIT(1),».]
A. Transitive:
L To thrust a spit through ; to put upon a
spit
" Weigh sunbeams, carve a fly. or rptt a flea,"
Coutper: Charity, tM.
2. To thrust through ; to pierce.
" Infants tpitted upon pikes.-
Stiaketp. : llfitry Y^ 11L1,
3. To spade, to dig. (Pror.)
* i. To plant, to set
" Saffron tpitted ... or set againe under mould."—
P. Holland: Camden, p. 4&a,
* B. Intrans. : To roast anything upon a
spit ; to attend to or use a spit
spit (2), * spet, 'spettc, * spit-ten (pa. t
spat, * spelte, pa. par. spat, * spitte), r.t. A {.
[A.S. spittan, spdtan (pa. t spOttte); cogn.
with Icel. spgta; Dan. tpytte; Sw. tpotta;
Ger. spiitzen, spuchen,]
A. Transitive:
1, To eject from the month ; to thrust out,
as saliva or other matter, from the mouth.
" He «till touting blood."
Chapman : Homer; Iliad XT.
2. To eject or throw out with violence ; to
belch : as, A cannon spits out Ore.
B. Intransitive:
1. To eject or throw out saliva from the
mouth.
"When he had thus spoken, l.e ,pat upon the
ground. —VoAn Ix. 6.
2. To mizzle, to drizzle ; to rain slightly.
" It had been ipllting with rain for the hut half-
hoar."— /Metenj : Sketeha ; sttamboat Excurtion.
1 To spit on, or upon: To treat with the
greatest contempt
* spif aL * gplf -tie, * spit-el, «. [0. Fr.
ospital = an hospital.] A hospital, a lazar-
Louse.
" News have I that my Nell is dead f the «p!MJ."
•MoAesp. : Senry r.f 1 1
* spltal-houso, s. A hospital.
* spital-sermon, s. A sermon preached
on behalf of a spittle or hospital.
spit-box, ». [Eng. spit (2), s., and box.] A
spittoon (q.v.X
spit ch'- cock, r.t [Etym. doubtful; cf.
spatchcock.] To split as an eeL lengthwise,
and broil it
" No man lards aalt pork with orange peel,
Or garnishes his lamb with tpitchcockt eel.
Kin? : Art of Coo
spitch'-cock, ». [SprroHcocK, «.] An eel
split and broiled.
spite, * spyt. * splght, «. [A contract, of
despite (q.v.).J
1. A disposition to thwart the wishes of
another ; a desire to annoy, vex, or disappoint
another ; ill-will, malice, malevolence, malig-
nity.
" Now was the time to wreak the accumulated tpitt
<Aymn."—Macavlajr: Sitt. Kny., ch. xr.
,
t eel."
fite, f&t, fere, amidst, what, fall, father ; we, wet, here, camel, her, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; go, pot,
or, wore, wolf, work, who, son; mute, cub, oiir*, unite, cnr, rule, fall; try. Syrian. «e, ce = i; ey = a; qa = kw.
spite— splay
4395
• 2. Hurt, harm, injury.
" But tpyt more." Oauai/n i the Orene Knight. 1.444.
3. That which is done to thwart, annoy,
vex or disappoint another; any manifesta-
tion of ill-will, malice, or malevolence ; a
spiteful action.
" HI flnd Demetrius, md revenge this ipite.'
l-kilcap. : Midtummer XigMi Dream, Ui. I.
«4. Chagrin, disappointment, mortification,
ve»tion.
" The tlm« is out of JoInt-0 cursed ipUel
That ever 1 was born to set it right !
xtiakcsp. •' Bamlft, 1. 5.
If In spite of, Spite if: In defiance of ; in
opposition to all efforts of; hence, notwith-
standing.
••Flourishes his bl»d« in iplfe o/me."
ahaketp. : Romeo * Juliet, 1. 1.
•pite, ».(. [SPITE, «.]
1. To thwart maliciously or spitefully ; to
disappoint, vex, or annoy with malice or ill-
will.
" ni sacrifice the l»mb that I do love, _
To .pit. . raven's «*
• spit tly, a. [Eng. tpiUl(e) (2), •. ; -».] Like
spittle, resembling spittle, full of spittle,
slimy.
spit-toon', ». [Sprr (2), n.l A box or earthen-
ware vessel to receive discharges of saliva,
"A large gentleman with his hat on. who amused
e sU '
on the
a an w .
himself by spitting alternately into the spUMO
therighi "Lid oi ?he stove and the
"—
8. To fill with spite or vexation ; to annoy,
to uffend, to mortify.
" Darius tpited at the magi, endeavoured to abolish
not only the& learning, but thel language."— Temple.
* 3. To be angry, annoyw , or vexed at.
"The Danes . . . ipUed places ol religion."— fuller.
spite -ful, * spight-ful (gh silent), a. [Eng.
spite ; -/«/(O.J Filled with spite ; disposed
to spite, thwart, vex, or annoy others ; having
a malicious or malignant disposition ; bearing
ill-will or malice ; malicious, malignant.
"But the tpiteful agitator found no support"—
Mtuxmlau : Hia. fng., cb. xiir.
•pite'-ful-ly, • spight -ful-Wf (0* silent),
adv. [Eng. spiteful ; -ly.] In a spiteful man-
ner ; with spite or malice ; maliciously, malig-
nantly.
•• The farmers ipUefulll combined.
Force him to take his tithes in kind.'
-S wi/£ : Horace, bk. L
•pite'-ftU-ness, ». [Eng. spiteful; -ness.)
The quality or state of being spiteful ; a dis-
position to spite, vex, or annoy others ; malice,
ill-will.
" It looks more like tpitefutneu and ill-nature than
a diligent search after truth.-— SeU again* Burnet.
•pit-fire, s. [Eng. spit (2), v., aiAflre.) One
who is very violent or passionate ; a nery or
not-terajiered person.
• spit-ous, a. [A contract, of despUovs (q.v.).]
Spiteful, angry, malicious, malignant.
" That arrow was with fellonie
Kuveniined, and with tpitou* blame.
Somaunt of the Sole, 979.
• iplt-ons-ly, adv. [A contract, of despit-
risly (q.v.).] Angrily, spitefully.
" Shook him bard and cried ipitouilll.'
Chattffr : C. T., MT1.
•pit-ted, a. [Eng. spit (1), 8. ; -«d.]
1. Put upon a spit ; pierced.
* 2. Shot out Into length.
"Whether the h«s»l of a deer, that by age is more
tpittfd may be brought again to be more branched. —
Bocon . JVnl. BM.. i 7S7.
spit -ten, pa. par. [SPIT (2), v.)
•pit-ter (1), «. [Eng. spit (1), v. ; -er.)
1. One who put* meat, 4c., on a spit.
* 2. A young deer, whose horns begin to
shout or become sharp ; a brocket or pricket.
•pit-ter (2), ». [Eng. spU (2), v. ; -e/r.) One
who spits ; one who ejects saliva, &c., from
his mouth.
•pit-ting, pr. par. [SPIT (1), V.)
^Spitting of Wood: (HEMOPTYSIS).
•pit-tie (1), ». [Eng. spit (I), 8.; dimi
-le.) A little spit or spade.
•pit-tie (2), * spot tie, * spat-tie, * spat-
yll * spot-li, s. [A.S. apatl ; Low Ger.
tpittel, spedel.) [SPIT (2), v.] Saliva ; the
thick, moist matter secreted by the salivary
glands ; saliva ejected from the mouth.
" In lustrall ipUlle her long nnger dips."
Beaumont : fertiia. sat 11.
<l Spittle of the stars:
Hot. : Nosloc commune.
• spit-tie (3), 'spit-tell, «. ISPITAL.]
spittle-man, s. A gaol-bird.
•pit-tie, v.t. [SPITTLE (1), s.) To dig or stir
up with a spittle or little spade. (Pros.)
Cue FlgAl Imuu ui bile nutvc ntn* u«w "j™"
left"— Dickeni : Martin Chtazleutit, ch. xvi.
«spit'-ven-6m, «. [Eng. «j>a (2), v., and
trcrwm.] Poison ejected from the mouth.
" The ipttvenom of their poisoned hearts breaketh
out to the annoyance of others."— Bootor.
spitz, s. [Ger., for spitzig = pointed, sharp,
with reference to the pointed muzzle of the
animal.]
Zool. : A variety of Canis familiaris ; called
also the Spitz-dog and the Pomeranian-dog
(q.v.).
spitz-dog, s. [SPITZ.]
spiz a e tiis, s. [Gr. cnrifa(spiM) =a small
piping bird, and if rot (ottos) = an eagle.]
OrnUh. : A genus of Aquilinae, with ten
species, from Central and South America,
Africa, India, and Ceylon to Celebes and
New Guinea, Formosa, and Japan. Beak con-
vex above, nostrils elliptical ; tarsi elevated,
ratlier slender ; acrotarsia scutellated ; toes
rather short, claws acute. It corresponds
with the Morphnus of Cuvier.
splach'-nS-I, splach-na'-9e-«e, ». pi.
[Mod. Lat, splachn(vm); Lat. uiasc. pi. adj.
suff. -rf, or fern, -aceae.)
Bat. : A tribe of acrocarpous operculated
mosses growing in tufts, especially upon dung.
Stem loosely leaved ; peristome, if present, of
lanceolate rufescent, rather fleshy teeth;
capsule straight, on an apophysis; spores
radiating in lines from the columella.
langchnon)
splacb'-nuin,s. [Gr.
= the inward parts.]
Bat. : Gland-moss; the typical genus of
Splachnei (q.v.). Fruit -stalk terminal;
calyptra conical, entire or slit; peristome or
sixteen teeth, columella generally emerging,
capitate; apophysis large, often umbrella-
shaped. Splnchnum ampullaceum is common
on rotten cow-dung.
* splaie, r.(. [A contr. of display (q.v.).] To
display, to unfold, to expand, to extend.
in. stiff.
splahch nic,«. [Gr. <Tir\ayy»>'
= a bowel.] Pertaining or belonging to the
bowels : as, the splanchnic nerves.
spl&ncn-no-, pref. [SPLANCHNIC.]
Anat. : Of or belonging to the entrails.
spianch-no'g'-r^-phjf, *. [Pref. splanchno-,
and Gr. yp«i*r| (graphe) = & writing.] An
anatomical description of the viscera.
»pl&nch-n6T-£-gjf, •• [Pref. tplanchno-,
and Gr. A<xyos (logos) = » word, a discourse.]
1. The doctrine of the viscera ; a treatise
or description of the viscera.
2. The doctrine of diseases of the internal
parts of the body.
spl&ncn-n6-pleu'-ral, a. [Eng. splanchw-
pleurie); -o!.] Of or belonging to the splanch-
nopleure (q.v.).
spl&non'-n6-pleure, ». [Pref. splanchno-,
and Gr. irAevpa (pleura) = a rib.]
Embryology, <tc. : A term applied to the
lower lamina of the mesoblast, forming the
walls of the intestines ; the outer, or upper
lamina, which is called the somatopleure,
forms the walls of the body. These words
are used in analogous senses in Comparative
Anatomy.
lauuuij.
"In the Botifera a spacious perlTisceral cavity
separates the mesoderm into two layers, tho ipliinch-
SoptoEn!, which forms the eaderon of the alimentary
canal and the somatopleure, which constitutes the
enderon of the integument."— Buztey : Anat. Invert.
Ardm., p. 67.
splanch-n6-skSl'-e-t6n, ». [Pref.
splanclino-, and Eng. skeleton.)
Compar. Anal. : The bones connected with
the sense organs and viscera i e.g. the bone of
the heart in the bullock.
splanoh-not-6-my, s. [Pref. splanchno-,
= a bowel, and Gr. TO^TJ (tome) = a cutting.]
Anat. : The dissection of the viscera.
splash (1), v.t. to i. [The same word as plash
(q.v.) ; Sw. plaxka = to splash ; Dan. pladskt.]
A. Transitive :
1. To spatter with water, or water and
mud ; to dash a liquid, especially muddy or
dirty water, over.
" Now we eo on foot, and are tplathed by his coach
and six."— Afafaulay I ffitt. Sng., ch. zvill.
2. To dash or spatter; tothrowaboutindrops.
" Dash'd and tulath'd the nitliy grains about"
Lloyd : EpMle to Lord ChurchiO.
B. Intrara. : To strike and dash water or
other liquid about ; to be dashed about in
drops.
•• He stumbled twice, the foam iplaiKd high."
Scott : La.dy of the Lake, ill. 19.
splash (2), v.t. [PLASH (2), t>.] To plaali or
pleach.
" A high tplaehed fence on a bank, reminding on*
more of Tjorsetshlre than Wilt«."-««W, Jan. M. 18M.
splash, s. [SPLASH (l), t>.]
1. Water, or water and mud, splashed about,
thrown on anything or thrown froir; a puddle
or the like.
2. A noise, as from water or mud, splashed
or thrown about.
3. A spot of dirt or other discolouring or
disfiguring matter ; a blot, a daub.
4. An attempt, a try, a dash, a struggle, as
of one struggling in water. (Slang.)
5 A complexion powder used by ladies to
whiten their necks and faces, generally the
finest rice flour.
1 To make a splash : To make a show or
display. [CoT, v., C. 11.)
splash-board, splash-wing, s. The
leather or wooden board in front of the driver
of a carriage to prevent him, or those who sit
with him, from being splashed with mud.
splash-wing, s. [SPLASH-BOARD.]
splash -or, i. [Eng. splash (1), v. ; -er.]
1. Ord. Lang. : One who or that which
splashes.
2. Locomotive (PI.): Guard-plates placed
over the wheels of locomotives to prevent any
person coming in contact with them, and also
to protect the machinery from wet and dirt
projected by the wheels when running.
3. Vehicles:
(1) A guard over a wheel, to keep dirt from
reaching the occupants of the carriage.
(2) A guard near the door, to keep the dresa
from rubbing against the wheel in entering or
alighting.
4. Vpholi. : A screen hung behind a wash-
Btand to protect the walla from water.
splash'-ft a. [Eng. splash, s. ; -y.] Full of
dirty water ; wet and muddy ; slushy.
" A »atery. ipKuhy place.'-ZHI'" .' Tour OuV Great
Britain, ii. 34.
splat' ter, v.l. 4. (. [Pron. for spatter (q.v.);
cf. sputter and splutter.)
A. Intrans. : To make a noise as in splash,
ing in water.
B. Trans. : To splash or scatter about.
" Dull prose-folk Latin tplatter*
Silrni : To WOUam Simpson. (Poet).
splatter-dash, a.
1. An uproar, a bustle.
2. (PL): Spatterdashes.
splatter-faced, o. Broad or flat-faced.
splay (1), *splaye, v.t. [A contract, of
display (q.v.).J
* L Ordinary Language :
1. To display, to expand, to unfold, to
•• To gplay out hir leves In brede. "
iydaate : Complaint of Blact Knight.
2. To carve ; to cut up.
•• Splat* that brerne." Babea Bate, p. «M.
3. To dislocate or break a horse's shoulder-
bone.
II Arch. : To slope ; to form with an obliqu*
angle, as the joints or sides of a window.
[SPLAY, «.]
• splay (2), * splaie, v.t. [Prob. for spay
(q.v.).] To spay, to castrate.
"Bowes also are tplated as well as camels, but two
dales before, they be kept from meat"— f. Bolltmd .
Plinie, bk. vlii., ch. U.
•play (3), v.t. [Etym. doubtful.] Alter two
4396
splay— splenius
pieces of cloth hare been run up in a seam, tc
sew down the edges somewhat in the form o
• hem. (Scotch.)
•play, 5. i a. [SPLAT (IX »•]
Arch. : The inward or outward eipansio
Of an opening ; the difference between it
greatest and least cross-sections.
B. As adj. : Spreading out ; turned oul
Wards ; wide : as, a splay foot, Ac,
splay-foot, splay-footed, a. Havii,
the feet turned outwards ; having ttat feet.
" The doubters of a hare, or in a morning
Salute* from a tpfay./ooled witch."
Ford : Broktn Start, T. 1.
Splay-mouth, s. A wide mouth ; a mout;
stretched wide on purpose ; a grimace.
M Badst thoa but, Janus like, a face behind.
To see the people when tptajt-moitttu they make."
Cfrjfden : Pertiut, s»L L
•play-mouthed, a. Having a wide o
•play mouth.
•play er, ». [Eng. splay; -tr.]
Tile-making: A segment of a cylinder on
which a moulded tile is pressed to give it a
curved shape, for a pantile, ridge or hip tile
gutter or drain tile.
spleen, • splen, ». [Lat ipkn, from Gr
<r»A>jv (splen.) = the spleen ; Sansc. plihan
plihan.]
L Ordinary Language :
1. Lit. : In the same sense as IE.
2. Figuratively:
(1) Anger ; latent spite or ill-will ; malice
Ill-humour.
" I have no tplfen sgatnst you."
. ; fmrf Til
.
. fmrf Till, U. i.
• (2) A fit of passion or anger.
" Hatr-brain'd Uotapor, governed by a tplren."
Shaknp. : 1 ffenry jr., T. 1.
• (3) Heat, fire, impetuosity, ardour, eager-
Bass.
" A brook, where Adon used to cool his ipletn."
Stiakcip. : Palrltmate Pilyrim. n.
• (4) A caprice, a whim ; a disposition act-
ing by fits and starts.
•' A thousand iplffm bear her a thousand ways.*
Skokttp. : Ytnui t Adonit, 907.
• (5) A sudden motion or impulse.
" Brlet as the lightning In the coined night.
That in a spleen unfolds both beav'ii and earth '
Shakap. : Midtumaur Ki3M'i Dream, L L
• (6) A fit of laughter ; immoderate merri-
ment.
" Abate their over.merry tplem."
.SAuteijj. : Taming o/ (As Skrat (Ind. i.)
(7) Melancholy, hypochondria, low spirit*.
" We hare long been characterized as a nation of
«pfe?n, and our rivals on the Continent as - '-ifnl of
levity."— Ooidmit*: Politt Learning, ch. vil.
IT. Anat. : A soft, highly vascular, and
easily distensible organ, situated in the left
hypochondrium, between the cardiac end of
the stomach and the diaphragm. Its length
is about five inches, its breadth about three,
Its weight about six ounces. After a meal it
increases in size for a time, reaching its
maximum about flve hours after food has
been taken. In fever and ague it is enlarged,
and in prolonged ague it is permanently hyper-
trophied. Its use is unknown. It occurs
only in the Vertebrates, and can be removed
without any obvious changes taking place in
the animal economy. There are also acces-
sory or supplementary spleens. They are
small, detached, rounded nodules.
spleen-gangrene, ».
• spleen, v.t. [SPLEEN, «.]
1. To deprive of the spleen.
" Animals spiemed grow salacious.-- ArbatuM.
S. To dislike.
3. To annoy.
'•Th« author . . „
exarnen, p. 126.
•Pl|»n'-»-ttve,«pleen'-a-tfve,a.
, a. [SPLENETIC.]
spleen' -fuL ' spleene - ful, a. rEnt*
tplem; -ful(l).] Full of or displaying spleen :
angry, peevish, hot, eager, impetuous.
• And M my tptetnful ions this trojl deflower "
Maieip. : Tihu Andrmicut, IL S.
• spleen'-ful-ly', adv. [Eng. ipleenfid; -ly.]
In a spleenful manner.
" spleen' -Ish, o. [Eng. spleen : -ish.] Affected
with spleen ; spleenful, spleeny.
" When tplccnitti morsel* cram the raping maw
Withouten diet* care or trencher law "
Bp. Hall . aatirtt, IT. 4.
" spleen '-Ish-ljf, adv. [Eng. svleeniih ; -ly.]
In a spleenish manner ; spleeufully.
• spleen' - Ish -ness, «. [Eng. tpleenish;
•ness.] The quality or state of being siileeuish ;
spleen.
• spleen'-less. * splcene-lesse, a. [Eng.
spleen ; -less.] Having no spleen ; hence, kind,
favourable, gentle, mild.
14 A ipletnelftn wind, so stretcht
Her wings to waft vs. and so vrg'd onr keele."
Chapman : Homer ; Odyssey Tji,
spleen'-wort, >. [Eng. spleen, and icort.
The species to which the name was first ap-
plied was supposed to be good for the spleen
because its lobular leaves resembled that
organ in shape.]
Bat. : Asplenium Cettrach and the genus
Asplenium.
• spleen' y, a. [Eng. tplem ; -y.J
1. Full of or characterized by spleen : anirrv
peevish, fretful, ill-tempered.
2. Eager, headstrong, impetuous.
•' 1 know her for
A ipU«n]f Lutheran, and not wholesome to
Our cause." Shakeip. : Stnry VIII., iii. 1
3. Melancholy ; affected with nervous com-
plaints.
spleg'-et, ». LProb. for pledget (q.vAT A
wet cloth for washing a sore.
sple nal gi-a, sple-nal-gy, ». [Gr.
<nrAijF (spli a.) = the spleen, and iXyo? (algos)
= pain.] Pain in the spleen or its region.
Splendour.
"Jn sun-bright
JiaiMn : Dun* Knight. !.
splon'-dont, * splen - dant, a. [L«t
tplendcnt, pr. par. Of splendeo = to shine.]
* I. Ordinary Language :
1. Shining, resplendent, brilliant, beaming
with light ; glittering.
" And In his left hand had a ipUndara shield.*
fatrtfax: Oadfi-ff e/fosfcyne, Tiii. H.
2. Very conspicuous ; illustrious.
" Divers great and ipUndtnt fortune* of Us Um*."—
K'lititia WMoman*. p. M.
H. Technically:
1. Bot. : Glittering (q.v.X
2. Min. : Applied to minerals to Indicate
their degree of lustre.
splen -did, a. [L«t. tplendidvi, from iplendeo
= to shine; Fr. tplendidt; IUL iplendido;
Sp. aplendido.]
1. Magnificent, gorgeous, showy, dazzling,
sumptuous.
" Had shone In the iptfndtd circle of Versailles."—
Maeaulay : Sitt. f:>,p.. ch. liv.
2. ITlnstrious, grand, heroic, brilliant, glori-
ous : as, a splendid victory.
splen did I oils, a. (Eng. splendid-
•iota.} Splendid, magnificent.
" When he returned from that sovereign place.
His brows encircled with ipltndidiou* rays."
Draftm: Hoses, la
•Plen'-dld-ljf, adv. [Eng. splendid ; -ly.] In
a splendid manner ; magnificently, sumptu-
ously, gorgeously, grandly, brilliantly.
" entertained br the
•n','*m1' w" n**™*""? entertained br the
Duke of Orleans at St. Cloud, and by the Dauphta at
Meudou-'-Jk-acouJa, .- HiU. Sn,., ch. iilii.
splen -did ness, ». [Eng. splendid; -nen.]
The quality or state of being splendid ; splen-
dour, magnificence, gorgeousness, brilliancy.
" Their liveries, whose gaudlnes* evinces not the
footman's deserts, but his lord's ,plcn4idn,a, and in
mens esteem entitles the laoquev to nothine but a
good master."-*,,)..- irorfaTvi. is.
splen' -did-ous, o. [Eng. tplmdid; -out.]
Splendid.
Jtefj. t'elr scteuUoVxu llberaliUea.--Ben Jauon:
splen dif'-er-oiis, o. [Ut. tpLcndidut =
splendid, and fero = to bring.] Splendid
splendour-bearing.
"O . . . daye most iplmdiferaa."
BaU : Interlude o/ Johan Baptist (16WX
splen -dor, splen -dour a, fFr. splendeur,
from Lat- splendorem, accns. of splendor, from
rplendeo = to shine ; 8p. & Port, esplendore ;
Ital. splendore.]
L Ordinary Language :
•1. Great brightness or brilliancy; brilliant
lustre.
" We may admire
The blaz* and splendour, but not handle fir* *
B*n /orison .- Lady Ann* favitt.
2, Magnificence; great
show of richness and ele-
gance ; pomp, parade.
"But though there was little
tplcndaur there was much dis.
eoluteuesa"— Hacaulav ffiu
Kng.. ch. zv.
3. Brilliance, glory,
grandeur, renown: as, the
splendor of a victory.
i^i .ffT;; A **?" *P" •«» w a*x»nora.
plied to the sun when re-
presented with a human race, and environed
with rays.
••plen'-drotts, * •plen'-dor-ous, o.
[fcng. splendor; -OMJ.J Slarkedor characterized
by splendor; splendid.
" Before him in sptontf rout arms he rode "
Drayton: Battl* of Ajincaurt.
sple net'-Ic, * splen et ic, * sple-uef -
lek, * splee-net'-Io, o. & ».
A. As adjective :
1. Affected with or characterized by spleen •
peevish, ill-tempered, fretful, morose.
2. Of or pertaining to the spleen; as, tple-
nelic fever, tplenetic remedies, &C.
B. At tubs/tint ivt :
* 1. A person affected with spleen.
2. Ned. : A medicine specially useful in dis-
ease of the spleen.
U For the difference between tplenetic and
gloomy, see GLOOMY.
Sple-net'-Je-al 1^, adv. [Eng. splenetixal ;
•ly.] In a splenetic, peevish, fretful at
morose manner ; peevishly, fretfully.
• splen '-e-tive, o. [SPLENITIT«.)
splen ic, • splen -iok, • splen ic al. a.
[Fr . tplenique, from IM. splenicua, fronr.jrfei,
= the spleeu (q.v.).] Belonging or pertain-
ing to the spleen. '
" The tplenick vein ha* divers cell
splenic apoplexy, a,
Animal Pathol. : A form of braxy (q.w.>
splenic fever. «.
Animal Pathology:
1. A contagious and malignant disease of
the blood, most common in cattle, but com-
municable to aU domestic animals and even
to man [PUSTULE, 2]. Known also as An-
thrax, Black-quarter, Black-leg, Black-tongue,
Bloody Murrain, and Quarter-ill.
2. A disease affecting herds of cattle in
the low swampy lands of Southern Texas. It
closely resembles the Rinderpest (q.v.) and is
sometimes called the Spanish-fever.
" The spleen is uniformly enlarged, the weigh t vary.
Ing from two to ten pound*. It i* of a purplish
,?u,^i-'u"! °" ™tting it th* pulp ooze* out. it being
•oft like current JelTy. Proni tnls condition of the
spleen, which was found in nearly 5,000 cases. Prof.
Oamgee calls the disease the tpknle-fem-.-— Teller:
MMS*JS/aJH stack, p. 183.
3. A form of hog-cholera ; known also as
Anthrax, Charbon in swine, Malignant An-
thrax, and White Bristle.
splen ish, o. [SPLKKNISFI.]
sple : ni' - tl», a. [Fr. spUnitit; Gr. onr^,
(splen) = the spleen ; sulf. -itis, denoting in-
flammation. Cf. Gr. <nrXn»:Tic (splinitis) = at
the spleen.]
Pathol. : Inflammation of the spleen.
* •plen'-I-tlvo, * splen I-tlve, o. [Eng.
spleen ; -itive.] Splenetic, passionate, irritable,
hot, impetuous.
" I am not tpittiitlpe and rash."
ahaXap. : Bamlet, V. 1.
splen'-I-us, s. [Gr. <n*.nno, (splinion) = a
bandage. So named because, like a bandage,
it binds down the parts lying under it.)
Anat. : A muscle dividing above into two.
the splenius colli, attached to the cervical
vertebne, and splenius capitis, attached to th«
skull It bends the neck backwards.
splenization— split
4397
__ji-i-za'-tion, *. [Gr. nrkrivi&niu. (splin-
izomai) = to be splenetic ; Eng. suff. -ation.]
Pathol. : A state of the lung, produced by
inflammation, in which its tissue resembles
that of the spleen. (Dunglison.)
splen'-6-cele, *. [Gr. O^AT/* (*p»n)=the
spleen, and KijAij (kele) = a tumour.] A hernia
of the spleen.
sple-nog'-ra-ph^, ». [Gr. inrAifi/ (splen) =
the spleen, and ypd<j>ij (graphe) = a description.]
An anatomical description of the spleen.
SplCM'-oid, a. [Or. air\i)v (splen) = the spleen,
and etoos (eidos) = form.] Spleen-like; having
the appearance of a spleen.
SplS-n6T-6-gt, s. [Gr. <nr\jv(spUn)=the
spleen, and A6yo*(Z0ffOs) = a word, a discourse.]
A treatise on the spleen.
Sple-n6t'-6-m^, s. [Gr. <nrX;_
spleen, and TOJU>J (tome) = a cutting.]
Surg. : The act or art of dissecting the
spleeu. (Dunglison.)
splent, a. [SPLINT.]
1. A splint.
" Silent la a callous hard substance, or an Insensible
•welting, which breeds on or adheres to tbe shank-
bone of a hone, ami, when it growa big, spoils the
shape of the leg. When there is but one. It Is called a
•Ingle tplent : out when there ia another opposite to
It on the outside of the shank-bone, It Is called a
pegged or pinned tplent." — Farrier't Dictionary.
2. The same as SPLENT-COAL (q.v.).
splent coal, s. [SPLINT-COAL.]
Splen -Ule, s. [A dimin. from spleen (q.v.).]
A small or rudimentary spleen.
spleu'-chan, spleu'-ghan (ch, gh guttural),
9. , [Gael, spliuchan.] A pouch. (Scotch.)
" There's some siller in the tpteuchan that's like the
Captain's ain."— Scott : Guy Mannering, ch. L
Spli96, v.t. [O. Dut. spleisen = to weave or
lace two ends together, as of a rope, from
gplitsen=to splice, from splijten = to split
(q.v.) ; Dan. splidse, spledse=to splice, from
tplitte = to split]
1. Lit. : To unite or join together, as two
ropes, or two parts of a rope, so as to make a
continuous length, by interweaving the
strands of the ends ; also, to unite or join
together, by overlapping, as two pieces of
timber, metal, or the like.
2. Fig. : To marry. (Said of the person by
whqm the ceremony is performed.) (Slang.)
Tf (1) To get spliced : To get married.
(2) To splice the main brace : To serve out an
extra glass of grog to sailors in case of extra
exertion, severe weather, &c. ; hence, to take
a dram.
spli9e, s. [SPLICE, v.]
L Literally:
1. Mach., etc. : The uniting of two pieces of
timber, metal, or the like.
2. Naut. : The joint by which two ropes are
united so as to make one continuous length,
or the two ends of a single rope are united, to
form a grommet or eye.
" In the short splice (a, ft), used for ropes which are not
to be rove through blocks, the strands are unlaid for a
convenient length, and each passed over one and under
another of its corresponding strands on the opposite
rope for a sufficient distance. Tbe ends are then
drawn taut, usually trimmed on* close, and frequently
the tplice is covered by serving. The
long tplice, for ropes which are to pass
through blocks, is formed by unlaying
the strands for a longer distance, ana
laying two belonging to each rope In the
scores formed by unlaying the opposite
strands of tbe other. This distribute*
Hie Joining over a considerable length, rendering the
enlargement scarcely perceptible. The long-rolling
*fli<'e Is used for lead-lines, nshing-ltnes, Ac. The cut
*r cant tplict (e) ia made by cutting a piece from a
rope, aud laying open tbe ends of the strands, which
*re passed In between the atrands of the piece to which
It la to be attached. The rlng-tptfa* (cf and the eye-
Jgttw (d) art made In a similar way."— Knight. ; Met,
ttf Mechanic*, s.v. Splice.
* IL Fig. : Marriage. (Slang.)
splice piece, «.
Rail.-eng. : A fish-plate at the junction of
two rails.
Spiked, jta. par. or a, [SPLICE, v.]
spliced eye, s.
Naut. : A rope bent around a thimble, and
the end spliced into the standing part.
Spli9 -Ing, pr. par. or a. [SPLICE, ».]
splicing fid, s. I Fin, s., II. 2.]
splicing- hammer, s. A hammer having
a face at one end and a point at the other,
used in splicing.
splicing-shackle, s.
Naut.: A device for enabling a hempen
cable to be bent to a chain-cable. The shackle
of the latter has a thimble like a dead-eye,
around which the hempen cable is passed,
and the end spliced to the standing part.
Spline, s. [Etyiu. doubtful ; cf. splint.]
Mack. : A rectangular key fitting into a seat
on a shaft, and occupying a groove in the hub
of a wheel, which slips thereon longitudinally,
but rotates therewith.
splin ing, a. [SPLINE.]
splining machine, s. A machine for
cutting key-seats and grooves.
Splint, * splent, s. [Sw. splinta = to splint,
to splinter, to split, a nasalized form from
8w. dial, splitta = to split; Dan. splint— &
splinter, from splitter to split; Ger. splint =
a thin piece of iron or steel ; Low Ger. splint*
— a forelock ; cf. Dan. tplintre = to splinter ;
Dan. splinteren.]
L Ordinary Language :
1. A fragment or piece of wood split off, a
splinter.
" They all agreed, that BO icon as ever they polled
out the head and tplent of the dart out of his body, be
must needs die."— North : Plutarch, p. Ml.
2. In the same sense as II. 1.
IL Technically:
1. Farriery:
(1) The splint-bone (q.v.).
(2) A disease affecting the splint-bone, as a
callosity or excrescence,
" Ringlet has thrown a iptint, which will destroy
her chance."— Daily Telegraph, March It, I8flfl.
* 2. Old Arm, : One of the overlapping
plates used in the manufacture of splint-
armour (q.v.), particularly at the bend of the
arm to allow freedom of motion.
3. Ordn. : A tapering strip of wood, used to
adjust a shell centrally in a mortar.
4. Surg. : A flexible and resisting lamina
of wood, metal, bark, leather, or pasteboard,
to keep the parts of frac-
tures in apposition and
prevent displacement.
They are usually padded,
and fixed by rollers or
tapes.
* splint armor, s.
A name given to that kind
of armor which was made
of several overlapping
plates. It never came
into very general use, be-
cause the convexity of
the breastplate would not
allow the body to bend,
unless the plates were
made to overlap upwards,
and this rendered them
liable to be struck into and drawn off by the
weapon of an antagonist.
splint-bone, *. One of the two small
bones extending from the knee to the fetlock
of a horse, behind the canon or shank-bone.
splint coal, s.
Mining : A name given to a splintery coal
which is non-caking, owing to the high per-
centage of carbon and the low amount of
bituminous substance it contains.
splint, v.t. [SPLINT, *.]
* 1. To break into fragments ; to splinter, to
shiver.
2, To secure, join together, or support with,
or as with, splints.
" The broken rancour of your high swoln heart*,
Bat lately tplinUd, knit, and jpin'd together,
Must gently be preserved, cherish'd and kept,"
ShaJUtp. : Richard 111., il. 1
aruirr AKMOK
BACK AND B
(A.D. 1670).
spUn'-ter, *. [SPLINT, «,]
1. A fragment of anything broken, split, or
shivered off, more or less in the direction of
its length ; a shive, a splint, a fragment.
"And with the fearful shock,
Their spears In tplinten flew, their beavers both
unlock." Drayton: Poly-Olbion, *> li
2. A thin piece of wood,
splinter-bar, s.
1. A cross-bar in front of a vehicle, to which
tbe traces of the horses are attached; as, in
coaches and artillery carriages, in which
double and single trees are not used.
2. A cross-bar which supports the spring.
splinter-netting, ». A netting of
rope designed to protect the crew of a warship
from flying splinters, &c., during actioii.
Splinter-proof, a. Proof or safe against
the splinters of bursting shells.
splln'-ter, v.t. & i. [SPLINTER, s.]
A. Transitive:
1. To split or rend into long, thin pieces ; to
shiver.
" Pendragon's daughter will not fear
For clashing sword or iptinterttt spear."
Scott.- Bridal of Triermai n, li- U.
2. To support with a splint, as a broken
limb ; to splint ; hence, to unite or join in
any way.
" Those men have broken credits.
Loose and ditmemb'red faiths |my dear Antonio)
That ipiinfer 'em with TOWS: am I not too bold T"
Beaum. * FUt. : Maid in the Mill, 1. S.
*B. Intrans. : To be split, rent, or shivered
into long, thin pieces.
splin'-ter-^, a. [Eng. splinter, s. ; -y.]
1. Qrtl. Lang, : Consisting of or resembling
splinters.
2. Min. : Applied to a variety of fracture
where the surface appears as if covered with
small, wedge-shaped splinters.
Split, "splette, v.t. &, i. [Dan. splitte; Sw.
dial, splitta; Dut. splijten ; Ger. spleissen;
Dan. split — & slit; Dut. spleet ; Sw. tplit;
Ger. tpleisse ; allied to splint, splice, and spelt.]
A. Transitive:
1. To divide longitudinally or otherwise ;
to cleave ; to separate or part in two from
end to end by force ; to rend.
14 With sounding axes to the grove they go,
Fell, tptit, and lay the fuel on a row.
tfrydrn : Palamon Jt Ardte, 111 007.
2. To tear asunder by violence ; to rend, to
burst.
"When cold winter tjitit the rocks lu twain."
Dryden : Virgil ; Georgic it. 201
3. To divide or break up into parts, diTl-
sions, or parties.
" Shem being yet alive, and his family not tpttt Into
Its branches."— op. Hartley : Serrooni, voL il., ser. IT.
*4. To cause to ache or throb.
" To ti>lit tbe ears of the groundling*."— AAoJfcMfX ;
HamUi, lit 2.
B. Intransitive :
1. To burst or part asunder ; to suffer dis-
ruption.
2. To divide, to part ; to be divided.
" The road that to the lungs this store transmit*,
Into unnumber'd narrow channels tplitt."
Illnckinore : Creation,
3. To be broken or dashed to pieces.
" The ship tplitt on the rock."
Shafutp. : 3 Henry VI., T. 4.
4. To differ in opinion ; to separate ; to dis-
agree.
"If Liberal! were Inclined to tplit.n — IXiGM
Chronicle, Sept 30, 1886.
5. To burst with laughter.
"Bach had a gravity would make you tplit."
Pope: Satire*, vi. 181.
6. To throb painfully, as though likely to
burst.
" I have such a iplitting headache.''— Globe, Sept I.
1885.
7. To Inform, as upon one's accomplices ;
to betray confidence. (Colloq.)
"Don't let Emmy know that we have tpUt," — T.
Book : The Sutherland*
8. To run with long strides; to run with
speed. (Colloq.)
IT (1) To split a cause of action :
Law : To sue for only part of a claim or
demand, postponing the other portion of it to
form a basis of a fresh action. It is not per-
missible.
(2) To split hairs : To make too nice dis-
tinctions.
boil, boy ; pout, jo^l ; cat, 9011, chorus, shin, bench ; go, gem ; thin, this ; sin, 09 ; expect, Xenophon, caf ist. ph = t
-oian, -tlan = shan. -tion, -slon = shun; -(ion, -sion = xnun. -oious, tious, -sious ^ shus. -We, -die, &c. = toei, del.
439S
split— spoke
(3) To split on a rock : To fell ; to come to
grief.
(4) To split one** sides : To burst with
laughter.
(5) To split one's vote : To divide or share
one's vote among the candidates to be elected
The opposite to plump (q.v.).
(6) To split the difference: To divide the aum
or matter in dispute equally.
split, s. & a. [SPLIT, v.]
A* As substantive :
I. Ordinary Language:
1. Literally:
(1) A crack, rent, or longitudinal fissure.
*(2) A splinter, a fragment.
2. Figuratively :
(1) A division or separation, as amongst the
members of a party ; a breach.
" To diacourage party tptiti and duplicate Candida-
tuit* '-Daily Tttefrap*. Nov. 6. 1885.
(2) A small bottle of aerated water. (Used
also adjectively : as, a split soda.)
EL Technically:
1. Basket-making, <te. :
(1) One of the pieces of an osier after it is
divided into four by two knives placed at
right angles to each other.
(2) A ribbon of wood rived from a tongh
piece of green timber. Applied to many of
the purposes for which osiers are commonly
used in places where they are plentiful.
S. Leather: A thin kind of leather made by
splitting a hide into two thicknesses.
3. Weaving : One of the flat strips which
are arranged in parallel vertical order and
form the reed of a loom.
B. As adjective :
1. Ord. Lang. : Divided, separated, parted,
rent, fractured.
2. Bot. : Deeply divided into a determinate
number of segments.
split-cloth, *.
Surg. : A bandage consisting of a central
portion and six or eight tails. It is chiefly
used for the head.
split-draft, t.
Furnace: In steam -boilers, when the cur-
rent of smoke and hot air is divided into
two or more flues.
split ful, 8.
Weaving: The number of yarns, usually
two, passed between each split or opening in
the reed of the batten or lathe.
split-leather, s. [SPLIT, A,, IL 2.]
Split-mosses, .«. jtf.
Bot. : The Andraaceae (q.v.).
* split-new, a. Brand-new. [SpAiWEwJ
"A tpHt-it&f democrat leal system.*— Bp. Sage, in
Barring ton' t Notet on Church of Scotland, p. 26.
split-pease, s. Husked pease, split for
making pease- pudding.
split-pin, *. A pin or cotter with a head
at one end and a split at the other. The ends
diverging after jassing through an object
prevent the accidental retraction of the pin.
split-ring, ». A ring which practically
consists of two turns of a spiral, thus admit-
ting of other rings being threaded upon it. The
common split key-ring is a familiar example.
split-tongued lizards, s.pl.
Zool. : The sub-order Fissilinguia (q.v.).
Split' -ter, *. (Eng. split, v. ; -er.] One who
or that which splits.
" How ahonld we rejoice If. like Jndaa the flrrt,
Thoae tptitten of panaua In sunder should burst."
Swift. (Todd.)
Split ting, pr. par. or a. [Spur, v.]
splitting-board, *.
Mining: A dividing-board used In mine
ventilation to divide the incoming air and
direct it to separate districts of the mine.
splitting - chisel, s. A blacksmith's
chisel with a sharp cutting edge, intended for
dividing metal longitudinally.
splitting-knife. *. A knife used in a
machine for splitting leather.
splitting-saw, *. A saw for re-sawing
or npping up.
splore, s. [Eiym. doubtful.] A frolic, a riot.
(Scott; Guy Mannering, ch, L)
spldtoh, «. [Prob. from spot (q.v.).] A spot,
a stain, a daub, a smear.
" The leaves . . . were smeared over with stain* and
tplotchet." — Mitt Braddon : Eleanor'* Victory, ch. T.
splot9h'-y, o. [Eng. splotch; -y.] Marked
with splotches or daubs, daubed.
" There were Iptotchy engravings scattered here and
there."— Mitt Braddon. • Eleanor' t Victory, ch. T.
splurge, s. [A word of imitative origin.] A
splash, a bustle, a noise.
" The great tplurye made by oar American cousins
when . . . they completed another connection with
the Pacific"— Daily Tfltyraph, Dec 38, 1865.
Splnt'-ter,v.{. rFrom«putt«r(q.v.).J To speak
hastily and confusedly ; to sputter.
" A Dutchman came Into the secretary's office iplut-
ttrinj and making a noise." — Carleton : Memoir*, p, 83,
Spliit-ter, ». [SPLUTTER, ».] A confused
noise, a bustle, a stir.
"A wild tplutt«r of slop when the carcass . . . !•
thrown to the yelping, frothy dogs."— Scriimtr't Jfaaa-
»*e, Aug., 1877, p. 606.
splut-ter-er, *. [Eng. splutter; •«•.] One
who splutters.
spo-di-o-site, *. [Or. <nro«io« («podio») =
ash-gray ; suff. -iU (.Min,).]
Min. : A rare mineral occurring in prismatic
crystals of the oithorhombic system in Werm-
laud, Sweden. Hardness, 6'0; sp. gr. 2-m ;
lustre dull, vitreous ; fracture, uneven. Eli-
minating impurities, it is essentially a calcium
phosphate and fluoride. Dana suggests that
ft may be pseudomorphons.
Spo'-dlte, 5. [Gr. trwodoc (spodot) = ashes ;
suff. -tie (Jftn.).]
Petrol. : Fine volcanic ashes.
* 8pdd'-d-man-$y, «. [Gr. <riro&& (spodos} =
ashes, and nayrtia. (manteia) = prophecy, di-
vination.] Divination by ashes.
" spdd -o-m&n-tic, a. [SPODOMANCT.] Per-
taining or relating to Bpodomancy or divination
by ashes. (Kingsley : Two Years Ago, ch. vii.)
Spod'-U-mene, s. [Gr. (nrooW/xepo? (spoudou-
menos) — burnt to ashes ; tnrofou (spodoo) =
to burn to ashes.]
Min. : A monoclinic mineral occurring in
granites, sometimes, as in the United States,
in large, but well-defined crystals. Prismatic
cleavage very perfect and easily obtained.
Hardness, 6'5 to 7 ; sp. gr. 3-13 to 3-19 ; lustre,
pearly, in some parts vitreous ; colour, shades
of green to emerald green, grayish-white ;
transparent to sub- translucent ; fracture, un-
even. Compos.: silica, 64*2; alumina, 29*4;
lithia, 6'4 — 100, corresponding with the
formula, 3RO,3SiO2+4Al2O33SiO2. A crystal
found at Norwich, Massachusetts, was 164
inches long, and 10 inches in girth. (Dana.)
* spoff ish, * sp6fir-& a. [Etyrn. doubtful.)
Smart, bustling, officious. (Colloq.)
"A little tpofltk man with green spectacles."—
Dickcm ; Zkttchtt by Bo*; Horatio Sparkiru.
spoil, *spoile, 'spoyle, "spoyl yn, r.t.
& i. [Fr. spolier, from T^at. spolio = to strip of
spoil, to despoil, from spolium = spoil, booty ;
Port. espoKar; Ital. spogliare. Spoil has been
to some extent confused with despoil (q.v.),
and has also taken the original meaning of
spill, i.e., to destroy.) f
A. Transitive:
1. To rob, to plunder, to strip by violence,
to pillage.
" He entred the terytory of seynt Edmunde, and
wasted and tpoyled the countree. — faoyan: Chroiiy-
clt, ch. cc.
•i 1 1 is followed by of before that which ia
taken.
* 2. To seize by violence, force, or robbery.
" Not hia that ipofii her yoang before her face."
Shaketp. ; 9 Henry VI., tt. S.
3. To pet, to indulge ; hence, to corrupt, to
damage, to mar, to vitiate. [SPOILED-CHILD.]
" The tpafad darling of the court and of tbe popu-
lace." — Macaitlay: BM. Eng., ch. T.
4. To render useless by injury ; to damage,
to ruin, to destroy.
" Spoil hi* coat with scanting a little clot h. •
Skakap. : Henry F4 IL 4.
B. Intransitive :
* 1. To plunder, to rob, to pillage ; to prac-
tise plunder or robbery. (Psalm xliv. 14.)
2. To decay, to become useless ; to lose ill
yaluable qualities or properties.
*' Ha that gathered a hundred bushels of acorns or
apple* had thereby A jiroperty in th«iu : he wu only
to look that be used them before they tpoiitd, elae h*
robbed others. "—Loclce.
spoil, * spoyl, * spoyle, «. [SPOIL, v.}
1. That which is taken from other.s l»y vio-
lence, force, or without licence ; plunder,
especially in war; pillage, booty. (Usud with
the same meaning in sing, and pi.)
2. The act or practice of plundering ; rob-
bery, waste.
- His soldiers fell to tpoO*
.s/i,i*,-*p. .- Juiiui Ceftar. T. 1
*3. That which is gained by strength or
effort.
*4. Corruption ; cause of corruption ; ruin.
"Villainous company hath been the tpoil of me."—
Shatetp- • 1 Henry IV., iit &.
* 5. The slough or cast skin of a serpent or
other reptile.
" Snakes, the rather for the casting of their tpott,
lire till they be old."— Bacon.
6. Earth dumped by the side of an excava-
tion, to get rid of it when it is in excess of the
quantity required for embankments.
T. (ft) The honors and emolnmente of
public office distributed by the party iu power
among its adherents, to the detriment of (pos-
aibly deserving) opponents. (17. JS. Polit.)
spoil-five, s. A round game of cards-
played with the whole pack, and by any
number of persona up to ten, each player
receiving five cards. Three tricks make the
game, and when no one can take so many tbe
game is said to be spoiled.
* spoil-paper, *. A scribbler.
Spoil-sport, s. One who spoils or mars
sport or enjoyment.
"Hike Lam bourne WM never a make-Kite, or a
tpoil-tport, or the like. "—Scott ; Ktnilteorth, ch. xxviii.
" spoil'- a -We, a. [Eng. spoil, v. ; -a We.)
Capable of being spoilt.
spoil -b^nk, s. [Eng. spoil, and bank.] The
same as SPOIL, *. 6.
Spoiled, spoilt, pa. par. or o. [SPOIL, v.}
Deprived of its valuable qualities or proper-
ties ; corrupted, damaged, marred, ii.jured,
destroyed, ruined.
spoiled - child, spoilt -child, s. A
child ruined by being petted or over-indulged ;
hence, one who has had too much of his own
way.
spoil'-erf *, [Eng. tpoU, v. ; -er.J
1. One who spoils, robs, or plunders; a
plunderer.
" The prophet'e peaceful mansions evermore
From these rapacious tpoilert should be free.*
tt'ett : Story qf I'hineul
2. One who corrupts, destroys, or injures )
a corrupter.
" The tpoiler came, and all thy promise fair
Has sought the grave, to sleep for ever there *
Byron : Knfflith Bardl A Scotch ftevitwtn.
• spoil'-ful, • spoil'- full, * spoyle fuU, a.
[Eug. spoil; -full.] Wasteful, rapacious.
" Those tpoilful Pict« wad i» urmiug K«st*ri mgB."
Hperutr : f.Q.,11. «. a.
•poke, pni. ofv. tSPEAK.]
spoke, s. [A.S. tpdca; cogn. with Dot qnat
= a lever, a roller ; speek = a spoke ; Ger.
speiche ; O. H. Ger. nxicha. From tbe Bun*
root as SPIKE (q.v.).J
1. One of the radial arms which connect
the hub with the rim of a wheel. The p»rt»
are : the foot, which is inserted into the nub;
the shoulder of the foot ; the tongue or tenon,
which is inserted into the felly ; the body, or
part between the hub and felly ; the throat,
a contracted part of the body near the 1mb.
" On iilver ipokfs tbe golden fellies rold."
,v( rid*, ; Ovid ; MetamarphoKM ti.
2. A fastening for a wheel to lock it in de-
scending a hilL
3. Kant. : One of the handles projecting
beyond the rim of the steering-wheel.
4. A round or rung of a ladder.
^1 To put a tpoke in one's wheel (or cart) : To
thwart him, or to do him a disservice.
spoke-anger, s. A hollow anger em-
ployed to make the round tenons on th«
outer ends of spokes.
feto, fit, fare, amidst, what, fall, father ; we, wet, here, camel, her, there ; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine ; go, pit,
or, wore, wolf, work, who, son : mate, cub, cure, anlte, oar, rale, fall; try, Syrian. «, OB = o ; ey = a; qu = kw.
spoke— sponge
4399
spoke-gauge, s. An instrument for
testing the set of spokes in the hub.
spoke-lathe, «. A lathe for turning ir-
regular forma.
spoke shave, «. A form of plane with
a handle at each end. Its name is derived
from the article on which it was, perhaps,
primarily used.
spoke-wood, s.
Rot. : Euonymtts europceus,
spoke, i'.t [SPOKE, ».] To fit or famish
with spokes.
spok'-en, pa. par. & a. [SPEAK.]
A. 'AS pa. par. : (See the verb).
1 Used as an exclamation in parliament,
when a member rises to speak a second time
in deb.ite.
B. As adj. : Oral, as opposed to written.
"The original of these signs for communication IB
found in viva voce. In t^oten language."— Holder: On
t It is also used as equivalent to speaking,
as a pleasant-spot™ man,
spokesman, s. [Eng. spoke, v., and man.]
One who speaks for or on behalf of another or
others.
" Locblel, the ablest among them, was their spokes-
man. Hud argued the point with much ingenuity and
natural eloquence."— Xaoaulav : Hist. Eng., ch. xili.
•pole, s. [Etym. doubtful.) (See compound.)
spole frame, s.
Rope-making: One of the parts of a rope-
making machine. Each spole-frame has ap-
paratus for determining the torsion and ten-
sion of each strand, and a cluster of three
spole-frames combines the three strands into
a rope.
spo' II a B-pI'-ma, s. pi. tLat.] Originally
the spoils taken by 'a general from the general
of the opposite side, when he had slain him
in single combat ; the most valuable spoil
taken from an enemy ; any valuable booty or
spoil.
• spd'-li-a-ry, >. [Lat. tpoJlarium,]
Hainan Antiq. : The place in a Roman am-
phitheatre, where the slaughtered gladiators
were dragged, and where their clothes were
stripped from their bodies.
• spo'-li-ate, v.t. & i. [Lat. spoliatut, pa. par.
or spolio = to spoil (q.v.).]
A. Trant. : To plunder, to pillage, to rob,
to despoil.
"Spoliate their church and betray their king."—
B. Dta-aeU : Sibil, bk. L. oh. ill.
B. Intrans. : To practise plundering ; to
pillage.
»po ll-a'-tion, ». [Lat. spoliatio, from spoli-
atul, pa, par. of spolio = to spoil (q.v.).]
L Ordinary Language :
1. The act of plundering ; robbery, plunder.
2. The act or practice of plundering in time
of war, especially of plundering neutrals at
sea under authority.
tt Eccles. Law : (See extract).
••Spoliation is an Injury done by one clerk or In.
cumbeut to another, ill taking the fruit* of hia beue-
flce withcutany right theitamto. bat undera pretended
title."— Blackstone . Comment., bk. liL, oh. 1.
t Writ of spoliation:
Law : A writ obtained by a party to a suit
in the ecclesiastical courts, suggesting that
his adversary has wasted the fruits of a bene-
fice, or has received them to the prejudice of
the rightful owner.
• spo'-ll-a-tlve, a. [SPOLIATE.] Tending to
take away or diminish : formerly used in medi-
cine of anything that served to lessen ilia
mass of the blood.
spo li a-tor, s. [Lat] One who commits
spoliation.
ipo'-ll-a-tor-y, a. [Eng. spoliate): -ory.]
Consisting in spoliation ; causing spoliation ;
destructive.
spon-da 10, * spon da'- Ic al, * spon-
da' ick, a. [Lat. spontlaicus, from spoiuteui
= a spondee ; Fr. spondav/ue.]
L Of or pertaining to a spondee ; denoting
two long feet in metre. (HamUer, No. 94.)
2. Composed of spondees in excess : as, a
spondaic hexameter. [HEXAMETER.)
spon' dal, s. [A corrupt, of apondyl (q.v.).]
A joint or joining of two pieces.
spon'-dee, >. [Lat. spondeus, spondma, from
Gr. awovtcitn (spondeios) = a spondee, from
(Tiroi^ai (spondai) = libations, a solemn treaty
or truce, so called because slow, solemn
melodies, chiefly in spondaic metre, were used
at such ceremonies ; Fr. spondee.}
Pros. : A poetic foot of two long syllables.
•• The nimble dactyl striving to out-po
The drawling tpondees pacing it below.
Up. J/,M : Sutiret, I «.
spon-dl-a'-9e-«e, s. pi.
Bpon'-dl-as, s. [Gr. cnrov$ta<;
o-noo'iac (simdias) = a bullaee tree.]
Bot. : The typical genus of Anacardiacea?
(q.v.)! Leaves alternate, without dots ; carpels
surrounded by a cup-shaped disk, and five in
number,each one-celled with a pendulous seed.
The fruit of various West Indian and South
American species, as Spondias pvrpurea, and
£ Mombin [Hoo-PLUM], are eaten, so is that of
S. dulcis or cytherea (the Otaheite apple) in the
Society Islands. The great fleshy kernel of
S. Birrea is eaten in Abyssinia. An intoxicat-
ing drink is manufactured from it by the
negroes of Senegal. The bark of S. venulosa
is an aromatic astringent given in diarrhoea, &C.
The juice of the fruit of S. tuberosa is drunk
in Brazil in fevers. A species, S. mangifera,
called by Anglo-Indians Hog Plum, grows in
India. The pulp is given in bilious dyspepsia,
the bark as a refrigerant. It is also used in
dysentery, and the juice of the leaves in
earache. The gum is somewhat like that of
gum arabic, but darker.
spon di-e'-fe, * spSn-dI-a'-ce-s9, «. pi.
[Mod. Lat. spondi(as) ; Lat. fern. pL adj. suff.
-to;, -OCR?.]
Bot. : A tribe of Anacardiaeeee ; ovary two to
five-celled, instead of being reduced by abor-
tion to a single cell. Some botanists elevate
it into a distinct order.
spon'-dn-lic, spon' doo lie, spon'-du-
lao, «. ' [Etym. doubtful.] (See extract.)
•• I first became acquainted with the word In the
United States just twenty years ago. Spondultcs was
then a slang term for paper-mouey-au enlarged Tul.
garisation of greenbacks. It may also have been ap-
plied to the nickel cent* used in small change."—*?. A.
8ala, in Iltiu. Lond. Jfetot, Dec. ft. 1888, p. 647.
spon'-dyl, spon'-dylc, 'spon-dil, s.
[Lat. tpondylus ; Gr. o-iroVo'VAOf (spondulos) ;
Fr. spondile.]
Aunt. : A joint of the backbone ; a vertebra.
" His whole frame slacken! ; and a kind of rack
Buns down along the spondilt of his back.*
lien Jonson : Sad Shepherd, li. 1
t spSn-dyT-I-dse, s. pi. [Mod. Lat. tpon-
dyl(us); Lat. fern. pi. adj. suff. -idol.]
Zool. : A family of Asiphonida, generally
merged in Ostreidje.
spdn'-dy-liis, s. [Lat., from Gr.
(spondutos) = a vertebra.]
Zool. it Palaiont. : Thorny Oyster ; a genus
of Ostreidue ( Woodward), of Pectinidie (rote),
formerly made the type of the family Spon-
dylicue, with sixty-eight recent species, widely
distributed in coral reefs. Shell irregular,
with divergent ribs, terminating in foliaceous
spines, attached to foreign bodies by right-
valve ; umbones wide apart and eared ; lower
valve with triangular hinge-area ; two hinge-
teeth in each valve. Animal like that of
Pecten (q.v.). Water-cavities are common in
the inner layer, the border of the mantle
having deposited shell more rapidly than the
umbonal portion. Eighty fossil species, from
the Carboniferous onward. (Woodvxtrd.) Other
authorities make it commence in the Jurassic.
* spone, s. [SPOON.]
spong, «. [Etym. doubtful.] An Irregular,
narrow, and projecting part of a field. (Prov.]
"The tribe of Judah with a narrow spong confined
on the kingdom of Edom."— fuller : Pityah sight, pt.
IU bk. iv.. cb. U."
spdnge, * spounge, * spunge, s. [O. Fr.
esponge (Fr. eponge), front Lat. spongia; Gr.
o-n-oyyia (sponggiti), ffn-oyyos (sponggos) = a
sponge ; Lat. fungus e= a fungus (q.v.) ; tip.
& Port, esponja ; Ital. spufna, ipog
I. Ordinary Language:
1. Literally:
(1) The fibrous framework of any species of
Spongia (q.v.). It is soft, light, and porous,
easily compressible, rendily absorbing flnidt.
and giving them out ;i^-ain on compressioa
rtpon^v-s are used for many domestic purposes •
the liner qualities for the' bath and toilet, and
the coarser for washing paint- work, carriages,
&c. Mattresses are sometimes stuffed with
sponge, which is also employed as a filter and
as a polishing material for fine surfaces.
Sponges are obtained either by diving, or by
tearing them from the rocks with a long pole.
The former method is adopted for the better
class of sponges. They are prepared for mar-
ket by soaking them in dilute hydrochloric
acid to cleanse them and remove adherent
particles of carbonate of lime.
" Then witli a iftonge he drest
His face all over." Om/inim: Homer: fiiaii xvIlL
(2) Any sponge-like substance, as, In baking-
doujih before it is kneaded and formed, when
it is full of globules of carbonic acid generated
by the yeast or leaven.
2. Fig. : One who pertinaciously lives upon
others ; a parasite, a spouger.
IL Technically:
1. Mantga: The extremity or point of •
hoi -sc shoe, answering to the heeU
2. Metallurgy:
(1) Iron in soft or pasty condition, as de-
livered in a ball from the puddling-furnace.
(2) Iron ore reduced, but not melted, pre-
serving its former shape, but porous and
lighter by the removal of foreign matters.
(3) Platinum sponge (q.v.).
(4) The gold remaining from the parting
process, after the silver has been dissolved by
nitric acid from the alloy of gold and silver.
(5) Silver in a partly reduced condition,
ready for refining.
3. Ordn. : A kind of mop for cleaning the
bore of a cannon after a discharge.
4. Pharm. : Formerly burnt sponge was
much given in goitre and strumous glandular
swellings ; but the iodine and bromine, from
which it derived its value, are now admiuis-
tered in other forms.
5. Zool. : Any species of the genus Spongia.
and popularly the three most commonly used
— viz., Euspongia officinalis, the fine Turkey
or Levant Sponge ; E. zimncca, the Hard
Zimocca Sponge, and Hippospongia equina,
the Horse bpongc or common Bath Sponge.
In the first, found in the Mediterranean and
in the West Indies, the chief fibres are of
different thicknesses, irregularly swollen at
intervals, and cored by sand grains, while
the uniting fibres are soft, thin, and elastic,
In the second the chief fibres are thinner,
more regular, and almost free from sand,
while the uniting fibres aredenserand thicker.
The third has very generally a thick, cake-
like form. The Yellow and Hard-headed
Sponges of the American shores resemble S.
zimoxa, : some at least of the Wool Sponges
belong to Hippospongia gossypina, and the
Velvet Sponge, to H. mtandriformis.
U To throw up the sponge : A phrase taken
from prize-fighting, where the loser's seconds
throw the sponge into the air in acknowledg-
ment of the defeat of their man ; hence, to
give in as beaten, to acknowledge one's self
beaten. (Colloq. or Slang.)
sponge-cake, a. A kind of sweet cake,
so called from its light, spongy character.
sponge-crab, s. [DBOMIA.]
sponge-fisher, ». A person engaged to
the sponge-fishery ; one who dives for sponges.
sponge-fishery, ». The act or occupa-
tion of diving for sponges.
" The number of men employed In the Ottoman
tr>rmge-fifht^H i» between 4,000 and 4,000."— Clmt*b*r't
J.>«::/< .. ix. 67.
sponge-leather, s.
Sot. : Polytrichum commune,
sponge-particles, s. pL
Zool. : The ultimate components of tn»
living substance of a sponge. Each is similar
to an amcrba, and contains a nucleus. Called
also Sarcoid.
sponge-tent, ».
Surg. : A tent for dilating wounds. It ta
formed by dipping sponge into hot wax
plaster, and pressing it till cold l«tween two
iron plates. It is then out into pieces.
sponge-tree, s.
Bot. : Acacia Farneslana.
i b6&, b£y; pant, J6%1; cat, $ell, chorus, 9hln, bench; go, gem: thin, this; sin, as; expect, Xenophon, exist, -lag.
-clan, -tian = shan. -tton, -aion = shun ; -Jion, -sion = zhun. -clous, -tious, -atons = shus. -Me, -die, &c. = toel, del.
sponge— sponson
£0dnge, * spunge, v.t. & i. [SPONGE, s.]
A. Transitive;
L Literally :
L To cleanse or wipe with a sponge.
" To load and tponge out BO huge a place of cannon."
—Daily Telegraph, Sept. 22, 13S6.
2. To wipe out with a sponge, as letters or
writing ; to obliterate ; to destroy all traces of,
" So that, except betweene the words of translation
a»d the ininde of scripture it wife, there bee contra-
diction, euery little difference should not eeeme an in.
tolerable blemish necessarily to be tpv-ngett out."—
Hooker: fr-clf/i. Polity, bk. r., | W.
*IL Figuratively:
1. To drain ; to harass by extortion ; to
squeeze, to plunder.
** How came such a multitude of our own nation
... to be $pnnffed at their plate and money f— South:
Bennorw. voL L, aer. 12,
2. To gain by sponging or sycophantic arts.
** Here wont the dean, when he's to seek,
To tpunae a bi enlcfast once a week."
SvifU (Todd.)
B. Intransitive ;
1. Lit. ; To suck In, as a sponge.
2. Fig. : To live upon others ; to live by or
practise mean arts.
" He . . . bad no business to come tponging on Mr.
Sing."— Chambert' Journal, July. 1879. p. 408.
4ponge'-let, s. [Eng. sponge; dimin, suff.
-let.}
1. Ord. Lang. : A little sponge.
2. Bot. : A spongiole (q.v.).
* ipons'- eous, a. [Eng. sponge ; -otw.]
Itesembling a sponge ; like a sponge; of the
nature of a sponge ; full of small pores.
" For which purpose, t pong font It [the lights] is and
fall of hollow pipes within."— P. Holland: Plinie,
bk. xi.. ch. XZT.
•pong'-er, * spung'-er, «. [Eng. spong(e) ;
-er.}
1. Lit. : One who or that which sponges, in
any sense.
2. Fig. : One who sponges on others ; a
parasite.
" A generous rich man, that kept a splendid and
open table, would try which were friends, and which
only trencher- flies, and tpungert."—L'J£ttrange,
*I>6n'-gi-a, 8. [I. at., from Or. tnroyyta
(spo«0a)="a sponge.]
L Zool.: TheLinnaean name for the modern
class Spongida, now its typical genus (q.v.).
Skeleton irregular in form, soft, elastic, very
porous, the internal canals with external ori-
fices. No earthy spicules. [SPONGE.]
2. Palceont. : From the Great Oolite onward.
*pon'-gi-da, spon -gi-dse, spon'-gi-se,
s. pi. [Mod. Lat., formed fromgpongia (q.v.).]
1. Zool. : A class of Protozoa. Though not
the lowest animals in organization, they were
once relegated by some zoologists to the vege-
table kingdom, but the botanists repudiated
them, and with justice. They are essentially
multi cellular animals, in which the endodermal
layers consist partly or wholly of flagellated
collared cells. Most of them have a horny
skeleton, composed of fibres, strengthened
by siliceous or calcareous spiculse (q.v.). The
animal is of a gelatinous substance, invest-
ing the fibres of the skeleton during life, and
traversed by canals connected directly or in-
directly with the surface of the skeleton by
many minute and a few larger apertures. The
gelatinous part consists of an outer superficial
layer of sponge particles. The inferior layer
is of similar composition. The two are sej-a-
rated by a wide cavity communicating with
the exterior by minute holes in the superficial
layer ; it is filled with water. In the floor of
the cavity are many apertures, leading into
canals, which ramify in the deep layer, and
end in the floors of lofty funnels or craters.
At the top of these are large exhalent aper-
tures called oscules, whence currents proceed,
while other currents set into the sponge by
many minute holes, called pores or inhalent
apertures. The pores bring in nutriment,
while the oscules carry oft* excrementitious
matter. They may also constitute an inci-
pient breathing apparatus. Two reproductive
processes exist — one asexual, the other sexual.
Nearly all sponges are marine. They occur
more or less in every sea, and vary In size
from a pin's head to four or even six feet
high, and the same broad, but are largest
and most numerous in the tropics. "They
are massive, in crusting, sessile, or stalked,
globular, branched, tree* like, with the
branches free or united laterally into a net-
work ; lamellar, irregularly or fan-shaped ;
tubular, vasiform, or labyrinth ic, many of the
forms presenting a close parallelism to corals."
(Sollas.) Orders: Myxospongifp,,Calcispongiee,
Silicispongue, and Cerospongise. [SPONGE,
SPONGIA.]
2. Palceont. : From the Cambrian (?), or the
Silurian (?), onward. Vitreous spongea occur
abundantly in the Chalk.
spong'-J-form, a. [Eng. sponge, and form.]
Resembling a sponge ; sponge-like ; soft and
porous, like a sponge.
spongiform - quartz, «. [SPONOY-
QUARTZ.]
spon-gil'-la, «. (Lat., dimin. from sponnia.]
1. Zool. : The typical genus of Spongillina,
and the only one of which the species inhabit
freeh water. They are green or grey. Several
species occur in the streams of the United
States. They are found attached to stones, old
woodwork, ic.
2. Pateont. ; From the Upper Oolite.
spon gil-li'-na, *. K [Mod. Lat.sponffiZZ(a);
Lat. neut. pi. adj. suff. -ina.j
Zool. ; A sub-family of Renierinte or Reni-
eridfie. Reproduction by ova and by winter-
eggs or statoblasts.
Spong'-In, s. [Eng. sponge ; -in (Chem.).]
Chem. ; An insoluble substance obtained
from sponge by treating it with ether,
alcohol, water, hydrochloric acid, and dilute
soda-ley. It closely resembles fibroin, but is
insoluble In an ammoniacal solution of copper,
and, when boiled with sulphuric acid, yields
lencine, but n«t tyrosine.
spong'-I-ness, s. [Eng. spongy ; -ness.] The
quality or state of being spongy.
" Consider the tponginett and laxnesa of the brain."
—More : Jmmort. Soul, pt. iii., bk. 11., cb. Ix.
spong'-Ihg, pr. par. or a. [SPONGE, v.]
sponging house, spunging house,
*. A house or tavern where persons arrested
for debt were lodged for twenty-four hours,
before being put into prison, to allow tlieir
friends an opportunity of settling the debt.
They were usually the private dwellings of
the bailiffs. (English.)
" From all the brothels, gambling-houses, and
tnunying-Jioutes of London, false witnesses poured
forth to swear away the lives of .Roman Catholics."—
— Macaulay ; Bitt. Eng., ch, U.
spon-gi o-car'-pi dae, sp5n-g*-6-car'-
pe pe, 8. pi. [Mod. Lat. spongiocarp(us) ;
Lat. fern. pi. adj. suff. -idee, -ece.]
Bot. ; A family of Cryptonemese (Lindley);
an order of Rose-spored Algae (Berkeley).
spon -gi-6- car- piis, * [Gr. o-u-oyyia
(spongia) = a sponge, and tcopiros (karpos) —
fruit.]
Bot. : The single genus of Spongiocarpidse
(q.v.). Called also Polyides.
spong'-i-ole, 8. [Lat. spongiolus-^a. kind of
fungus, dimin. from spongia (q.v.}.]
Bot. : The young tender extremity of a root
by which fluid food is absorbed from the
earth. It was once believed to be the grow-
ing and absorbing point of the root. This is
now known to be just behind the apex. Called
also a Spongelet.
" The effect of this pruning Is to Increase the numher
of fibres and tpQngiote$."—Scribner'i itagtainf. April
1880, p. 826.
t Spon'-gl-o-llte, «. [Or. <nroyyia (spongia)
= a sponge, and At'0oc (lithos) = a stone.]
Palceont.: The fossil spicule of a sponge.
(Dana.)
8pon-gI-5-pi'-line, fc [Or. tnroyytd (spong-
gia) — a sponge, and wtAo« (pilos) = felt.]
Surg. : A substitute for a poultice, made of
an absorbent stratum of sponge and fibre on
an india-rubber backing.
spon'-gl-ous, spon'-gi-ose, a. [Eng.
spong(e); -ious, -iose.] Sponge-like, like a
sponge ; spongy.
* spong'-ite, «. [Gr; (nroyyini* (spongitSs) =
of, in, or like a sponge.]
Pakeont. : A fossil sponge.
. a. [Eng. spong(e); -euff. -otd.]
esembling a sponge ; sponge-like, spongy.
spong-y, *8pung'-yf a. [Eng.spong(e); -y.]
L Ordinary Language :
1. Resembling a sponge ; sponge-like ; soft
and full of cavities ; of au open, loose, and
easily compressible texture ; spongeous.
"A light tixmgy wood, and easily wrought." — Coo*:
firtt Voyage, bk. L, ch. xviii.
2. Having the quality of imbibing like a
sponge ; hence, drenched, soaked. (Lit. & Fig.)
** There is no lady of more softer bowels,
Wore tpongy to Buck In the sense of fear."
Shaketp. : Troilut A Creutita, 1L i
* 3. Wet, rainy.
•* The tpongy south.** Shaketp. : Cymbeline, iv. t.
IL Bot. : Having the texture of a sponge;
very cellular; with the cellules filled with
air, as the coats of many seeds.
spongy-bones, ». pi.
Anat. : Various bones of spongy texture.
The superior spongy bone is the superior
turbinated process of the nose, the middle
spongy bone its middle tneatus, and the in-
ferior one the inferior turbinated or maxillo-
turbinate bone. There are also ethmoidal and
sphenoidal spongy bones.
spongy - platinum, s. [PLATINUM -
SPONGE.]
spongy-quartz, s.
Min. : A variety of quartz with a cellular,
sponge-like structure which will float on
water. Similar to floatstone (q.v.).
spongy-stem, ».
Bot.: A stem internally of spongy texture;
a stem composed internally of elastic cellular
tissue
g* s. [Named after Jacob Spon (1647-
1685), a French physician.]
Bot. ; A genus of Celteae. The bark of
Sponia orientalis, formerly called Celtis ori-
entalis, a small Indian tree, yields a gum.
The Coorg planters call it Charcoal- tree, the
burnt wood yielding good charcoal for gun-
powder. S. politoria, also Indian, Is used to
tie the rafters of native houses.
sponk, s. [SPUNK.]
* sponne, pret. ofv. [SPIN, *.]
* Spon -sal, a. [Lat. sponsalis.] Pertaining
or relating to marriage.
8pon'-sl-ble, a. [A contract, of responsible
(q.v.).]
1. Capable of discharging an obligation ;
responsible. (Scotch.)
2. Respectable, creditable ; becoming one's
station. (Scotch.)
spon'-sing, spon -9ing, s. [SPONSON.]
spon' - sion, s. [Lat. sponsio = a solemn
promise or engagement, from sponsus, pa. par.
of spondeo =to promise solemnly.] [SPOUSE.]
* 1. Ord. I&ng. ; The act of becoming
surety for another.
" A mockery, rather than a solemn rporuion. In too
many."— Burnet: Uitt. Own Time. (Concl.)
2. Intemat. Law ; An act or engagement
made on behalf of a state by an agent not
specially authorized. Such conventions must
be confirmed by express or tacit satisfaction.
* spSn'-sion-al, a. [Eng. sponsion; -al.]
Responsible ; implying a pledge.
" It Is evident that he is righteous, even In that
representative and spoiitioncU person he put on."—
Leighton-.Ser.
mont, sex. ••,
spon'-son,
*. [Etym.
doubtfuL]
SMpbuild.:
The angulax
space before
and abaft
the paddle -
box against
the ship's
side.
"The people
Intheutwuner
wanting tu see
what was hap- SPONSON.
rui' all ran
otie side, of course, and Hated her down till sb«
vtaiponton under."— Daily Telegraph, Dec. 23, 1886.
sponson beam, s.
Shipbuild. : One of the two projecting beams
uniting the paddle-box beam with the ship's
side.
fiit, fare, amidst, what, fall, father ; we, wet, here, camel, her, there ; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine ; go, pdt,
or, wore, wolt work. who. sou; mate, cub, care, unite, car. rale, fall; try. Syrian. «B, oe = e; ey = a; aa = kw.
sponson— sporadial
4401
sponson -rim, s.
ShiptiuUd. : The wale connecting the paddle-
beam with the ship's side.
•pon' son (2), ».
JVauy : A bulging projection from the side of
of a warship, designed to give range fore and
aft to the gun mounted therein.
gjxm sor, s. [Lat., from spoiwiw, pa. par. of
sfondeo = to promise.)
1 A surety ; one who binds himself to
answer for another, and to be responsible for
his default.
2. Specif. : One who 1* surety for »n infant
at baptism ; a godfather or godmother.
spon sor i-al, a. [Eng. sponsor; -ial.} Of
or pertaining to a sponsor.
•pdn'-»6r-»nip, «. [Eng. sponsor; -ship.]
The state of being a sponsor ; the office or
position of a sponsor.
•pon ta no J ty, «. [Fr. spontantite.]
I. Ord. Lang. : The quality or state of being
spontaneous, or of acting from natural feel-
lug, inclination, or impulse, without con-
gtraiut or external force.
" Realty ft large and charming iketcb, It hu all the
artist's spirit, wontannty, and wealth ot tones."—
AHifmrum. Deo. 20, 1884.
II. Technically :
1. Biol. : The tendency to variation, unre-
strained by environment. [VARIATION.]
2. Mental Philos. : The doctrine that muscu-
lar activity may, and does, arise from inter-
nal causes, apart from, and independent of,
the stimulus of sensations. It supposes that
the nerve-centres, after repose and nourish-
ment, acquire a fulness of vital energy which
discharges itself in the play of movement,
without any other occasion or motive. The
addition of a feeling br end enhances and
directs the activity, but does not wholly
create it. Freshness in horses, the gambols
of puppies and kittens, and the boisterous
play of children, are examples of spontaneity.
(Bain : Senses it Intellect.)
•jpon ta -ne-ous, a. [Let. spontaneus, from
tponte = of one's free will.]
L Proceeding from natural disposition, in-
clination, or impulse, without constraint or
external force ; impulsive.
2. Acting by its own impulse, energy, or
natural law, without external force.
" And rusted bolt and bar
SporiwneoUJ t«ok their place once more."
Scott : Bridal at TrUrmain, 111. 17.
3. Produced or growing without being
planted, or without human labour.
" Thorns spring tpontaneotu at her feet."
Covrper : Union : Joy of the Crow.
spontaneous combustion, «. [COM-
BUSTION. ]
spontaneous fission, s. [FISSION, 2.]
spontaneous-generation, s. (GEXE-
BAT1ON.]
spontaneous-rotation, s. [ROTATION.]
•pon ta no ous ly, adv. [Eng. spontaneous;
-!».]
1. In a spontaneous manner ; of one's own
impulse, inclination, or disposition ; impul-
sively, without external influence.
" He never gave tpontaneoutly ; but It was painful
to him to refuse."— tlocaulay : Bilt. ffny.. ch. ii.
2. By inherent or natural force or energy ;
without external influence, impulse, or force.
" The soil of the Maud Is truly luxuriant, producing
fruits of mauy klnda ipontaneoutly.— Anton :
Voyaget, bk. L, ch. v.
•pon ta ne oils -ness, «. [Eng. tjxmta-
neous ; -ness.] The quality or state of being
spontaneous ; spontaneity.
" The sagacities and Instincts of brutes, the tptm-
taneoulnett of many of their animal motions." — Halt:
Orig. of Mankind, p. 49.
* spon-toon', *. [Fr. esponton, sponton ; Ital.
ipmtone, spuntone, from punto ; Lat punctum
= a point.]
Old Arna: A military weapon; a kind of
half-pike or halberd, borne by infantry officers
in the British service up to 1787. It was used
for signalling orders to the regiment.
"Says Johnson, in a ton* of admiration. How the
little fellow brandished hts tpontoon / "— llarptty :
Ufeo/Jo\n*m.
•pook, s. [Dut. spook ; Ger. spuk.] A ghost,
a hobgoblin. (Amer.)
spool, * spole, s. [O. Dut. spode ; Dut. spoel ;
Low Ger. spole ; Sw. «po(« ; Dan. spole ; O. H.
Ger. spuolo, spuold; Ger. spule.] A hollow
cylinder upon which thread may be wound.
It assumes various forms : the ordinary spool
or reel for sewing-cotton ; the spool for wind-
ing-machines, otherwise called a bobbin ; the
spool to hold the thread in a shuttlt, and re-
volving on a spindle in the latter.
•pool-bolder. >.
1. A spool-stand (q.v.).
2. A creel on which spool*1 or bobbins are
placed on skewers for warping.
3. A skewer on a sewing-machine to hold a
spool of cotton or thread.
spool-stand, s. A frame for holding
various-sized spools for work-table purposes
or for exhibition in stores.
spool, «.«. (SPOOL, «.) To wind on a spool.
spool' er, ». [Eng. spool; -er.] One who
uses a spool.
spool -Ing, 5. [SPOOL, «.) The winding of
yarn or thread upon bobbins.
spodm, v.i. [Prob. from spurn* = foam.)
Naut. : To move swiftly, as a vessel through
the water. (Also written Spoon.)
" When Tlrtue tnoetnf before a prosperous gale,
My heaving wishes help to Blithe sail."
Driden : Hind t Panther, 111. M.
spoon, * spon. * spone, • spoone, s. [A. 8.
spon = a chip, a splinter of wood ; cogn. with
, Dut. spaan = a chip, a splint ; led. spdnn,
sponn = t chip, a spoon; Dan. spoon; Sw.
ip&n; O. H. Ger. span; Ger. span.]
L Literally:
1. A domestic utensil, having a shallow
bowl at the end of a handle, and used for
taking up and conveying to the mouth liquids
or liquid food. Spoons are made of various
sizes and materials, according to the particu-
lar purpose for which they are intended.
Spoons for the administration of medicine are
made with a cover or shield, which converts
the pointed end into a funnel.
" He in net have a long tpoon that must eat with the
devil."— .SA«*«*;>. : Comedy of Errort, IT. a
2. A spoon-bait (q.v.).
•• In the sea they will often take • ipoo*."-flitltt.
Sept. «, 1886.
3. A kind of club used in the game of golf.
" He played a capital shot with Lls tpoon, clearing a
wide ditch.'— fieli Sept. 4. 1816.
4. Cotton : A weighted and gravitating arm
in the stop-motion of a drawing-machine,
which is kept in position by the tension of
the sliver, and falls when the sliver breaks or
the can is emptied, and thereby arrests the
motion of the machine.
n. Fig. : A foolish fellow, a simpleton, a
spooney. (Slang.)
" But you'll and very soon. If you aim at the moon
In a carriage like that, you're a bit of a tpoon."
Barham : Ing. Legenat ; The Witchet' frolic.
U (1) Apostle spoons : [APOSTI.E].
(2) To be born with a silcer spoon in one's
mouth : [SILVER, o.].
(S) To bs spoons on: To be in love with.
(Slang.)
" A girl would rather make her way out by herself
than with a fellow tfiet spoons m."—Ravlrv Smart :
Struck Down, eh. xl.
(4) Wooden spoon : A term applied in Cam-
bridge University to the student last on the
list of mathematical honours.
spoon-bait, ». A sort of bait for fish,
especially pike, consisting of a spoon-shaped
piece of metal with hooks attached.
spoon-bill, s. [SPOONBILL.]
spoon-bit, s. A bit with a rounding end,
which assumes a conoidal form.
spoon chisel, s. A bent chisel, with
the basil on both sides, used by sculptors.
spoon-gonge, s.
Join. : A gouge with a crooked end, used in
hollowing out deep parts of wood.
t spoon-meat, s. Food eaten with a
spoon ; liquid food. (Ford : Ti» Pity She's a
Whore, L)
spoon-worms, s. pi. [GEPHTREA.]
spoon (1). *•*• [SPOOM.] To move rapidly
through the water.
" Without any Inch of sayle, we spooned before the
se»."— BacUuyt : Yoyagtt, vol. 111., p. 3(9.
spoon-drift, s. The same as SPINDRUT
(q.v.).
spoon (2), v.t. It i. [Sr-oos, 5.)
* A. Trans. : To take up or eat with a spoon
or ladle.
" It then may be tpooned up as it Is wanted."—
Anderton : On the Dttlry.
B. Intrans. : To act the lover.
"spoon -age (age as ig), s. [Eng. spnm;
•age.] Spoon-meat.
•• And suck she might a teat for teeth.
And tpoviiajje too aid f.iile.1'
n ttnier : Albioia Lnjland, bk. 11.. ch. X.
spoon'-bfll, s. [Eng. spoon, s., and bid.)
1, Ichthy. : The genus Polyodon(q.v.).
2. Ornith. : Any individual of the genus Phv
talea (q.v.) ; specif., Platalea leucorodia, the
White Spoonbill, found over the greater part
of Europe and Asia, and the north of Africa.
The adult male is about thirty-two inches
long ; plumage white with pale pink tinge ;
at the junction of the neck with the breast
there is a band of buffy yellow ; the naked
skin on the throat is yellow ; legs and feet
black ; bill about eight inches long, very
much flattened and grooved at the base, the
expanded portion yellow, the rest black.
There is a white occipital crest in both sexes.
The Spoonbill possesses no power of modu-
lating its voice. The windpipe is bent on it-
self, like the figure 8, the coils applied to each
other, and held in place by a thin membrane.
This peculiarity doea not exist in young birds.
The Roseate Spoonbill (P. ajaja), an American
•I>ecie8, has ruse-colored plumage. It is the
only species which occurs in the United States,
and is very abuudant in the tropics. It is
nearly equal in size to the White Spoonbill,
which it resembles in habits. This bird is a
beautiful one, its plumage being of a tine rose
color, the tint deepest on the wings. The tail
coverts are crimson.
spoon -ey, s. & a. [Eng. «poom; •«]/.]
A. As subst. : A stupid or silly fellow; •
noodle, a spoon. (Slang.)
" Yee, Captain Waldron averred, he wae a spooney :
that wae the right name for a man who let himself 1-e
played with ae she had pUyed with him." — Mac-
millan't MagaHne, HOT., IMt, p. 86.
B. As adj. : Spoony.
spoon -ful (pi. spoon -riils), spoon'-full,
* spone - ful, • spoone - full, s. [Eng.
spoon, s. ; -full.]
1. As much as a spoon will contain.
" Devour the whole dish without offering a tpoonJVt
to Her KoyalHighuees."-JftKauJa»'.- Bill. Ing., ch. ii.
2. Any small quantity.
" At least of as much Importance as what we ta.W
seldom, and only by grains and tpoon/uIlt."—Arbuth-
not.
8po6n'-i-ly, adv. [Eng. spoony; -ly.] In «
weak or spoony manner ; like a spoon.
spoon'-wort, «. [Eng. spoon, and wort.] So
named because its leaf is shaped like an old-
fashioned spoon. (Prior.)]
Bot. : CoMearia, otffinalis.
spoon'-j, a. & s. [Eng. spoon, a. ; -i/-l
A. As adj. : Soft, silly, weak - mind*d )
specif., foolishly fond, showing calf-love.
"Lovell. a tall, thin, ipoofly midshipman, usually
called ' Lady Margaret. ' " — Bannay : singleton Fan-
tenon.
B. As subst. : A spooney, a spoon.
spoor, ». [Dut.) The track or trail of a wild
animal, especially of such as are pursued as
game.
/' Following the tpoor slowly and laboriously right
Up to the top of the hilL"— Field, Sept 4, 186&
•spoor, ti.t. [SPOOB, «.] To follow a spoor
or trail.
" After searching and ipoorinv about for another
hour, we were obliged to abandou pursuit."— field,
Feb. 17, 1!«J.
•por-, spor-4-, pref. [SroRtl Of, belonging
to, or possessing spores or seed.
SpSr'-a des, «. pi. (Gr.) [SPOKADIC.]
1. Geog. : A group of scattered islands ;
especially applied to a group of islands in the
Archipelago.
2. Astrm. : Stars not included In any con-
stellation ; unformed stars.
• sp«-ra'-dl-al, o. [SPORADIC.) Scattered,
sporadic.
boH, bo> ; po%t, J6TH ; cat, 961!, chorus, 9hin, bencn ; go, gem ; tnln, fbis ; sin, as ; expect, Xenophon, exist, pb - C
-clan, -tian - slum, -tton, -*don = snon; -flon, -floa = Sniuk -cioua, -tiou», -sioua - sHua. -We, -dto, *c. = bel, «tL
4402
sporadic— sport
upo-rad'-ic. spo-rad -ic-al, a. [Low Lat
sjwradicus, from Gr. <nropa£tKos (si'oradikos
scattered, from tnropdc (sporas), genit. tnrbpa
(sporadus) = scattered, from <rireipw (speiro) =
to scatter ; Fr. sporadique.}
1. Ord. /xin^. : Separate, single, scattered ;
occurring singly or apart from other thin]
of the same kind.
" Under these circumstances, tbe cholera which has
broken out at Muutrenil would apjiear to be local and
tporadic.'— flatly Tetoyraph, Sept 19. 188*.
2. Biol. : Applied to animals and plants
spread over wide areas.
sporadic-disease, *.
Patkol.: A disease which, being normally
an epidemic one, attacks in a particular year
only a person here and there without spread-
ing extensively.
Spo-rad -10-al-l^, adv. [Eng. sporadical;
•/i/.j In a sporadic or scattered manner ;
separately, singly.
" Hie; are due to cause* acting universally, ami not
tftoradicully in one or more centre*." — Lawkint : Karly
Man in Britain, ch, L
spor-an-gi a»-ter, *. [Mod. Lat sporan-
gium), and Gr. aem-jp (utter) — a star.]
Bot. (PL); Certain bodies, often clavate,
intermixed with the spore-cases in some ferns.
Probably abortive sporangia. (Treas. of Bot.)
apbr-an-gid'-i-um (pi. spor-an-
gid -I a), s. [Mod. Lat sporangium, and
Gr. «ioos (eidos) = form.]
Bot. : The inner series of organs to which
the peristome belongs in the capsule of a moss.
spor an'-gi-61e, spdr-an-gi-d'-luni (pi.
spor an gi 6 la), s. [Hod. Lat., diinin.
from sporangium (q.v.).]
Bot. : A case containing sporidia in Pungals.
Spor-an -gl-^-phbre, spbr-an-gi-dph -
or-um (pi. 8p6r-au-gi-6ph'-dr-a), 5.
[M<>d. Lat sporangium, and Or.</>0po$ (pharos)
=; bearing.]
Bot. : The axis or columella on which the
spore-i-ases are borne in some ferns ; the fila-
ments hearing the sporangia in some fungals.
spor-an'-gi-um (pi. spor-on'-gi-a), *.
{Pref. spor-, and Gr. ayytlov (anggeion) = a
vessel, a pail, a capsule.]
Bot. : The case in which the spores are con-
tained in flowerless plants. It varies in the
different orders.
•pore (1), *. [Gr. tnropos (sporos), cnropa (rpora)
= a sowing, seed.]
I* Bot. : The reproductive body in a crypto-
gam, which diners from a seed in being com-
posed simply of cells and not containing an
embryo. Called also Spnrules. Applied also
to the reproductive bodies produced either
singly or at the tips of tbe fruit-bearing
threads in Fungi.
" Prom tb* offensive •m«H communicated to sound
corn by the bursting of the envelope and distribution
erf the fetid tporet."— Field, Oct. 6, 1886.
2. Palceobot. : A large part of the Better-bed
coal of Lowmoor, near Leeds, is formed by
spores and sporangia ; so is the white coal of
Australia. [FLEMINOJTES.]
3. Zool. (PI.) : The reproductive gemmules
Of certain sponges.
spore-case, «.
Bot. : The immediate covering of the spores
in cryptogams.
• spore (2), «. [SPUR, «.]
spor en d6-ne -ma, *. [Pref. spor- ; Gr.
iv&uv(endon) = in, within, and PWUL (nema) =
yarn.]
Bot. : Either a genuine genus of Hyphomy-
cetous Funiji, cr a spurious one, founded on
some ha1* developed fungals. Sporcndonema
miiscce grows on flies in autumn, and kills
them. The fly attacked adheres to the walls
or window-panes by its proboscis, with ite
less spread out. About twenty-four hours
alter death a white substance projects from
between each ring of the abdomen, and in a
day or two after tijere is a circle around the
body. Called also Empusa or Empusina.
t ftpbr'-ad, J. [SPORIDIUM.]
Bot. : A spore (q.v.).
spor-I-dea mi urn, s. [Pref. sporo-,
Gr. Jeir/ios (damuM) = a band.)
and
Bot. : An obscure genus of Naked-Bpored
Fungals. with many species. They form soot-
like patches on wooden rails, &c.
spbr-i-dif-er-l, s. pi. [Mod Lat sporidia,
and Lat J'eru = to bear.]
Bot. : The second of two cohorts of Fungals.
It consists uf those bearing sporidia. Orders,
Ascomycetes and Plivsouiycetes.
spor i dif -er-oos, a. [SPORIDIFIBL] Bear-
ing sporidia,
spb'r-ld-J-o'-la, s. pi [PI. of dimin. from
Mod. Lat sporidium (q.v.).]
Bot. : The spores or sporules of Thallogens
and Acrogens.
spor id -i-um (pi. spbr-Id'-i-a)( «. [Pref.
spor-, and Gr. elSos (euLos) = form,.]
Botany (PI.): (1) The spores of fungals and
lichens when contained in asci. (2) (i;
resembling sporules, occurring in Algals.
(Fries.) (3) The immediate cover of sporules
in Fungals.
spb'r-lT-er-i, a. pi [Mod. Lat *ponw = a
spore, and Lat /ero = to bear.]
Bot. : The first of two cohorts of Fungals.
It consists of those bearing spores. < •
Hymenoniycetes, Gasterouiycetes, Comouiy-
cetes, and Hyphomycetes.
spbr-if-er-ous, a. [SPOEIFEEI.]
Bot, : Bearing spores.
* spornc, v.t. [Spueiv.]
spbr-oS pref. [SPOR-.]
spor-6b-6 liis, s. [Pref. sportht and Gr.
06*o< (botos) = a throwing.]
Bot. : A genus of Agrostese. Sporobolu*
tcnocissimus, growing on dry, barren ground
iu India, is a good fodder grass.
spor -6 -carp, spdr-6-car-pi -um (pi.
spbr-6-car -pi-a), s. [Pref. sporo-, and Gr.
Kopiro? (karpos) = fruit]
Bot. : Any spore-case. Applied specially to
(1) a two-valved, coriaceous involucre in Mar-
sileaceae ; (2) the sporangium in Jungerman-
niacese ; (3) one of the spore-cases in Lyco-
podiaceae ; (4) one of the thecte in Equlsetacete.
spor - 6ch - nl - do, spbr-och -na'- 9&-EB,
s. pi. [Mod. Lat. sporochn(us) ; Lat fern. pi.
adj. sun*, -idee, -acece.]
Bot. : A family or tribe of Halyserese. Olive-
coloured, unjointed sea-weeds, the oo'spor-
augesan<ltrichosporanges of which are attached
to external, jointed filaments, either free or
compacted together.
por 5ch'-nus, «. [Pref. aporo-, and Gr.
Xvovy (chnous) = foam, wool, &c.]
Bot. ; The typical genusof Sporochnid8e(q.v.)u
Receptacles lateral, on short peduncles.
spor 6 cla -di-um (pi. spor-6-cla dl a),
«. [Pref. sporo-, and Gr. xAo^oc (klados) = a
shoot, a branch.]
Bot. : A branch on which the reproductive
bodies of some Algals grow.
spor'-o-cyst, s. [Pref. sporo-, and Eng. cyst.}
Bot. : The spore-case of Algals.
spor o-derm, ,. [pref. sporo-, and Gr.
dei ma) = skin.]
Bot. : The skin of a spore.
t SpOT'-o-gen, «. [Pref. sporo-, and Gr.
(gennao) = to engender.]
Bot. : A plant bearing spores instead of
seeds.
t spbr 6 go -ni-um (pL spbr-o-go -ni a},
*. [Pi-ef. aporo-, and Gr. yowj (gone) = off-
spring.]
Bot. : A fruit-like structure, in which the
spores are formed in the Muscales.
spb'r 6-phore, *. [Pref. sporo-, and Gr. <^opo«
(phoros) =. bearing. 5
Botany :
1. One of the fertile cells In the Naked-
spored Fungi. [BASIDIA.]
2. A filamentous process supporting a spore.
spor oph'-yMum (P1- spbr-Sph'-yi-la),
s. [Pref. sporo-, and Gr. ^vAAop (phullon) =. a
leaf.]
Bot. : A small leaflet bearing tetraspores,
as in Plocainium.
spor -o-sac, s. [Pref. aporo-, and Eng. aoc.]
Zool. (PL): The simple generative buds of
certain Hydrozoa, in which the
structure is not developed
spor - 6 - zo' - id, s. [Pref.
sporo- ; Gr. £po*- (20011) = an
animal, and etios (?i'las) =
foiin.]
Biol. : A zoosjKji-e (q.v.).
spor -ran, spor-an, s.
(Gael, sporan = a purse ;
Iiisli sparan.] The poueh or
large purse worn by High-
landers in full dix'ss, and
by men of the killed regi-
ments. It is usually made
of Hie skin of some animal
with the hair on, and often
ornamented with sil
stones. It is worn in front _
of the kilt. The illustration
represents a soldier of the 42na Regiment (the
Black Watch), wearing the sporran.
" ' Ay,' replied tbe Highlander ; ' but I keep neither
maw nor dollars in my tp-jrran." — Scott . K-,b fiov,
ch, xxiii.
sport, * aporte, *. [A contract of disport or
desport ; cf. spend for dispend, splay for dis-
play, &c.]
L Ordinary Language :
1. A game, pastime, or amusement in which
a person engages ; a play, a di version, a merry-
making, a trolic. (Cowper; Task, ii. 638.)
2. Out-of-door recreations such as grov n-up
men engage in, and more especially hunting,
shooting, racing, fishing, and the like. (Often
used for such amusements collectively.)
"The king, who waa excessively affected to bunting,
and the tf-rtt of the fluid, had a great desire Ui nmke
a Krent park, for red as well a» l&llow deer, betweoa
Richtiioiid atid UampU'ii Court.** — Clarendon.
3. A comprehensive terra embracing all
forms of athletics ajid games of skill in which
prizes are competed for or money staked.
4. Amusement or entertainment derived
from some person or thing ; diversion ; enjoy-
ment received.
"By disturbing tbe fores spoil tbe tport of to*
hunters."— field, Feb. 12, 1867.
6. Jest, as opposed to earnest ; a joke.
" In merry sport ... let the forfeit
Be nominated for an equal pound
Of your fair flesh."
Shaketp. : Jferfcinf of Venice, L &
6. Mockery, mock, ridicule, derision ; deri-
sive mirth. (1 Esdras i. 61.)
* 7* A play ; a theatrical performance.
" Hark the moral of this tfiort,"
.SAotw//. : Kichard //.. IT.
8. That with which one plays, or which is
driven about ; a toy, a plaything.
** Men are tport of circu instances, when
Tbe circunutaucea seem the tport of men."
Byrvn: Don JIM*, T. IT.
•9. Play; idle jingling.
*' An author who should introduce sucb a tport of
words upon our stage would meet with small applause,"
* 10. Amorous dallying ; sensual enjoyment
of love.
11. One fond of spurts ; a sporting uiau.
H. Biol. : Any organism which deviate*
from the normal or uatuial condition.
" W« may conclude that sudden variation* or iportt.
But;h aa the apjiearauce of a crest of f&ttliers on the
head . . . would occur at rare intervals during the
many ceiituriea which have elapsed sluo? the pigeoB
was first domesticated.'*— />«nnn ; ^mmufi * J'i-inU,
L313.
1 (1) Book of SpvrU :
Eng. Hist. : A proclamation Issued by
James I., on May 24, 1QL6, entitled " The
King's Majesty's Declaration to his subjects
concerning lawful sports to be used." Jt is
often represented as enjoining sports on the
Lord's Day. It only enacted that people
"should not after the end of Divine service
be disturbed, letted, or discouraged from any
lawful recreations." Its first publication led
to a Sabbatarian controversy. The Declara-
tion was embodied in a similar document
issued by Charles I. in 1633, and the severity
with which the public reading of it by the
clergy was enforced roused the Puritans to a
degree of indignation whi<-h contributed not
a little to th"? overthrow of the Monarchy and
the Establishment In 1044, the Parliament
fate, f&t, tare, amidst, what, fall, father ; we, wet, here, camel, her, there ; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine ; go, pot,
or. wore, w$lf, work, who, sou; mate. cub. cure, unite, our. rule, fall; try, Syrian. », OB = e; ey = a; qu = kw.
sport— spotiessness
4103
ordered all copies of it to be called in and
publicly burnt.
(2) In sjtort : In joke or jest ; not in earnest.
•port, * sporte, v.t. & i. [SPORT, *.]
A, Transitive:
* 1. To divert, to amuse, to make merry.
(Used refleiively.)
" Against whom do ye sport yourselves,"— flatah Irii. 4.
* 2. To exhibit by any kind of play.
"Sow tporting on thy lyre th« lore of yonth.'
Dryden. (Todd.)
3. To exhibit ; to bring out in public ; to
wear. (Slang.)
"Duly qualified by age to wort silk and latin on
the public racecourse."— Dail* Chronicle, Dec. 28, 1365.
B. Intransitive:
L Ordinary Language:
1. To play, to frolic ; to make merry ; to
•muse one's self. (Milton : Lycidas, 68.)
* 2. To trifle.
"If any man turn relUion Into raillery, by bold
lests. lie renders himself ridiculous, because he tporti
Vith his own Hie."— TUIotlon.
* 3. To follow the diversions of the Held.
H. Riol. : To assume a character different
from the specific or varietal type.
"The iportina character of ruses was as much Ob-
•erred at that time as now."— field. March 6, 1886.
U •(!) To sport off: To utter sportively ; to
throw off with ease.
(2) To sport me't oat: [OAK, t (2)J.
•port-a-bn'-I-tjf, ». [Eng. iport : -ability.]
Froliesomeness.
" In this i)>"rfr,t>itity of chltahat"— Storm : Stnt.
Journey ; The Pauport.
• Bport'-a-ble, a. [Eng. sport} -atle.1 Pre-
sentable,* natural.
" III had lost the iportaltU key of his Tolot,"—
Sterne: Trtetram Shandy, vL 114.
• sport '-tU, a. [Bng. sport ; -a!.) Of or per-
taining to sports ; used in sports. (Dryden.)
• apcrf-ance, s. [Eng. sport; -ana.] Sport,
gaiety.
" Bound In a circle our tportance must be."
Peele : Arraign™*** o/ Paris, L L
• sport -er. t. [Eng. tyort ; -er.] One who
sports ; a sportsman.
•port' rtl, a. [Eng. sport; -JW(0.]
1 Full of sport ; frolicsome, merry, wanton,
mirthful. (MiUon : P. L., iv. 396.)
* 2. Done in jest or sport ; sportive.
"Though it be a jport/Ml combat"
Shukrep. : Trail** t Creuida, L I.
•& Amorous, wanton.
" Let Kate be chaste, and Dlan tportful."
Shaketp. : Taming of the 8hme, 1L
•Bport'-ful-#, adv. [Eng. sportful ; -ly.] In
a sportful manner ; in sport ; sportively,
playfully.
"To see or hear a serious thing tportfttlty repre-
sented."— Scott : Chrittian Lift, pt ii., ch. iii.
• sport' -ful-nSss, s. [Eng. sportful ; -ness.]
The quality or state of being sportful ; play-
fulness, sportiveness.
" The ladies lost the farther marking his sportful-
net*.' -Sidney : Arcadia, bk. U.
•port Ing, pr. par,, a., & s. [SPORT, «.]
A. As pr. par, : (See the verb).
B. As adjective :
1. Ord. Lang. : Pertaining or relating to
•port or sports ; practising or given to sport
er sports.
"A perusal of ancient tporting records."— field,
Feb. 12, 1887.
2. Bio". : Assuming the character of a sport.
(SPORT, »., II., SPORTINO-PLANT.]
C. As subst. : The act or habit of engaging
in sport or sports.
* sporting -house, ». A public-house
frequented by sportsmen, betting-men, &c.
(SPORT, «., I. 3.]
sporting man, 8. A sportsman ; one
who follows sport, as a pugilist, a pedestrian,
a racing-man, &c. [SPORT, s., I. 3.]
sporting paper, s. A paper or journal
devoted to the interests of sport. [SPORTINO-
•Mk]
" A London dally that chiefly 11 ves on sport, though
H Is not a regulation tport ing -paper."— Kef tret, April
10,1887.
•sporting-piece, ». A plaything.
" A poor tporting^fttot for the great"— Richardtm .
Pamela. IL Si.
sporting-plant, i.
Sot. it Hart.: The name" given by gardeners
to plants which have suddenly produced a
single bud with a new and sometimes widely
different character from that of the other buds.
Darwin calls them bud-variations, and says
that they can be propagated by grafts, &c.,
and sometimes by seed. They rarely occur in
plants in a state of nature, but are common
under culture. (Origin of Species, ch. i.)
sporting-press, ». That portion of the
public press devoted exclusively or mainly to
the interests of sport.
• sport-tng-1?, adv. fEng. sporting; -ly.]
In a sportive manner ; sportively, in sport.
" You do It I suppose, but tportingly.'— Hammond :
Workt, L 198.
sport -I've, a. [Eng. «port ; -ivt.]
L Tending to or engaged in sport ; sportful,
merry, gay, frolicsome, playful.
•• How often have I led thy tpartlfe choir, _ . ._
With tuneless pipe, beaidt
* 2. Amorous, wanton.
" L that am not shaped for rportfw tricks. "
Shaketp.: Stchard III., i L
--iy, adv. [Eng. sportive ; -ly.] Ins
sportive manner ; playfully, in sport.
"I mew the soft air tportinlu to take it.
And Into strange and sundry forms to make It.
Draiiton : Bute of SafoUc to the French (Hum.
sporf-Jve-ness, s. [Eng. sportive; -ness.]
The quality or state of being sportive ; dispo-
sition to mirth; playfulness, mirth, gaiety,
frolicsomenesa.
"The finale— the Saitarelto— embodying as It does
the tportitenett and tumult of an Italian carnival,
never lacked the Telocity and vigour tlie themes de-
mand."— Daily Telegraph, Sept 10, 1885.
* sport-less, o. [Bng. sport ; -less.] Without
sport or mirth ; joyless.
"Casting what tportlta nights she ever led."
f. Ptacher : Pltcatorn Sglogiut, Til.
* sport'-ling. «. [Bng. sport; dimin. suff.
-ling.] A little person or creature that sports
or plays about
" Pretty tportUngt full of May."
Pluliia: To Mia Carter*.
sports'-man, s. [Bng. sports, and Titan.]
1. One who engages in or Is given to the
sports of the field ; one skilled in spoils, as
hunting, shooting, fishing, &e.
" Gray dawn appears ; the iportiman and his train
Speckle the bosom of the distant plain.
Coiffper : Proareu of Error, 83.
2. A sporting-man (q.v.).
spb'rts'-man like, * sports' man ly, a.
[Eng. sportsman ; -like, -ly.] Befitting or be-
coming a sportsman.
" Fiv-nshtng is practically brought to a standstill by
the leas tportimaiilii method."— nod. Oct 17, H85.
sports' -man -ship, «. [Bng. sportsman:
•ship.] The practice of sportsmen ; skill in
field sports.
* sports'- wpm-an, s. [Bng. sports, and wo-
man.] A Woman who engages in field sports.
"The twenty-three sportsmen and tporttvomtn who
took part In It"— Daily Telegraph, Deo. 6, 1886.
•pdY-tu-la, s. [SPORTULE.]
* spor'-tn-lar-^, o. [Eng. tportvl(e); -ary.]
Subsisting on alms, doles, or charitable con-
tributions.
••These iportulary preachers."— Up. Salt: Oaeet v
Commence, ills. Ui. oh. Til.
* spor'-tule, «. [Lat. eportnla, dimin. from
sporta = a wicker-basket ; Fr. sportule.] An
alms, a dole ; a charitable gift or contribu-
tion ; a largess.
"The bishops, who consecrated the frround, had a
spill orijoortuls from the credulous laity."— Ayliffe:
Parergon.
sp5r'-ule, s. [Dimin. from Eng. tpon (q.v.).]
Botany :
1. A spore.
2. A granule within a spore; a sporldlolnm.
•por-n-Uf'-er-ous, a. [Eng. spontle, and
Lat. fero = to bear, to produce.]
Hot. : Bearing sporules.
sp5t, "spotte, ». [From the same root as
A.S. spall = spittle (q.v.) ; cf. Out. spat = a
speck, a spot ; spntten — to spatter, to bedash ;
Sw. spoit = spittle ; spotta = to spit; Dan.
tpcette = a spot, a speckle.)
I. Ordinary Language :
1. A mark on a substance or body made by
foreign matter ; a place discoloured ; a speck,
a blot.
2. A small part of a different colour from
that of the ground on which it Is.
•• An Hem made up of barely the simple ones of a
beast with tpott, has hut a confused ide* of a leopard,
— Lor-Ja: Human Undent., bit. 11., ch. xxir.
3. A dark place on the disc or face of the
sun or a planet. [SDH-SPOT.]
4. A stain on character or reputation ; a
disgrace, a reproach.
•* Marching In lovely wise, that could deserve
No tpot of blame.1' Spemer : F. «.. IV. L 4.
5. A small extent of space ; a place, a
locality.
•* That tpot to which I point Is Paradise,
AdauKabode.- Milton . P. L.. III. 7M.
8. A variety of the common pigeon, having
a spot on its head, just above its beak.
* 7. A stroke, a piece.
•• Ton have made a flue tpot of work on t "— Ctbber :
ffon-Juror, i.
IL Billiards:
1. A mark near the top of the table, on
which the red ball is placed.
2. A spot-stroke (q.v.).
•J On (or upon) the spot: Immediately;
without moving ; at once ; hence, fig., on the
alert, all alive to, well up in.
•pot-lens, «.
Microscopy: A hemispherical lens with a
large opaque spot in the centre of its plana
face, adjustable with this plane side upwards
under the stage of the microscope, so that the
object is in the focus of the rays which it
converges from the mirror. The effect of this
arrangement is that no direct light from the
mirror can enter the objective, the spot caus-
ing a central shadow, but the light received
by the object from the marginal rays, and
reflected again by its particles, does enter.
Hence the object appears as if brightly self-
illuminated upon a dark back-ground.
spot-stroke, s.
Billiards: A stroke which consists in holing
the red ball time after tiuia in one of the top
pockets.
SpSt, v.t. [SPOT, ».]
L Ordinary Language:
1. To make or put a spot or mark on ; to
discolour, to stain : as, To spot a dress.
2. To mark with a colour different from the
ground-
" Have yon not seen a handkerchief,
Spotted with strawberries, in your wife's hand 7
•SAaArritt, i Othello, It. 8,
3. To cover with small spots or sprigs : as,
to spot muslin.
* 4. To put a patch or patches on by way of
ornament.
" Neit morning the whole puppeUhow was filled
with faces tpotted after the whiKfftsh manner."—
Additon: Spectator, No. 8L
5. To mark as with a ipot ; to mark or note,
so as to ensure recognition ; hence, to catch
with the eye ; to detect, to recognize. (Collar,:.
"The hounds tpotted him, and he became food and
trophy two minutes later."— Field, April 4. 1885*
* & To stain, to taint, to blemish.
•• Upon their tpotted souls."
Shaketp. : Richard It., 111. t,
H. Technically:
1. Billiards : To place (the red ball) on the
spot
" The marker tpotting the ball."— Field, Dec. 9, 1888.
2. Horse-racing, Sc. : To pick out ; to pitch
upon ; to choose. (Slang.)
" Having met with tolerable success In tpotting
the winners. "—Morning Chronicle, June 22, 1867.
II To spot timber: To cut or chip it in pre-
paration for hewing.
Spftt'-lSss, a, [Eng. spot ; -less.]
1. Free from spots, foul matter, or dlscoloi •
ation ; unspotted. (Thomson : Winter, 810.)
2. Free from stein or blemish ; pure, im-
maculate, untainted.
M Marquis and count of tpotlfsl fame."
Lonafilloa: Coplat de Ifanrtgiie.
,„. -JSS-ljf, adv. [Bng. spotless; -if.] In a
spotless manner.
SpSf-lesS-nSss, s. [Eng. spotless: -ness.]
The quality or state of being spotless ; free-
dom from spot, stain, or blemish ; purity.
" Lord. If thon look for a tpMettneu, whom wi»
thou look upon ! "— Donne : Devotlont.
WO. bo^; poUt, Jo^rl; cat. pll. chorus. 9lilix, bench; go. gem; thin. V**; «ln, as; expect. ?en«*ho"-
-clan, -tlan = Shan. -tlon. -slon = shun ; -flon, -sion = zhfta. -oious. -tlous, -slons = anus. -We, -die. *c
.
4404
spotted— spraiekle
Spot -ted, a. [Eng. spot; -ed.]
I. Marked with spots or places of a different
colour from the ground ; discoloured.
"Two water snakes swam by the ship : they were
beautifully .portei "-Coot.- «r«t royag^WL. ill., ch 1?
• 2. Stained, tainted, disgraced, polluted,
guilty.
" Thii ipotted and inconstant man "
Skakeip. : Midtummer Xighft Dream. L L
spotted-axis, s. [Axis (2).]
spotted-blenny, s.
Ichthy. : Blennius vulgarls, a flsh from five
to seven inches long, common on the British
shores. " Its thinness has also acquired for
it the epithet of Gunnel or Gunwale, such
being the name of the thin deal forming the
upper streak of a boat, which the flsh is sup-
posed to be like." (Yarrell: Brit. Fishet
(ed. 3rd), ii. 377). Called also Spotted-gunnel
»nd Butter-fish.
spotted comfrey, t.
Sot. : Pulmonaria officinalit.
spotted-dogfish, s. [DOGFISH.]
spotted ellipsoglossus, s.
Zool. : BUipsoglossa mevia, one of the two
•pecies of the Japanese genus Ellipsoglossa,
which forms a connecting link between the
laud and the water salamanders.
spotted -emu, $.
Ornitk. : Dromceus irroratus, confined to
Western Australia.
spotted -fever,
FEVER.]
[NEUBOPUBPUBIC-
[FLYCATCHBB,
spotted flycatcher, j.
spotted-goby, s.
Ichthy. : Gobius minutus ; called also the
Freckled- or Speckled-goby. [Goaius.]
spotted-gunnel, «. [SporrzD-BLmraY.]
spotted -hyaena, s. [HY^NA.]
spotted-lamprey, «. [LAMPREY.]
spotted manakin, s.
Ornith.: The genus Pardalotus (q.vA
(Sioairuwn.)
spotted menobranchus, t.
Zool. : Mmobranchus punctatut. [MlNO-
BRANCHUS.J
spotted muslin, s.
1. Ord. Lang. : Muslin covered with small
sprigs or spots.
2. Entom. : Diaphora mendica, a British moth,
family Chelonida. Male black, female white.
spotted-ray, s. [HOMELVK-RAY.J
spotted - salamander, «. [SALAKAN-
CtK, II. 2. J
spotted-snake, «.
Zool. : Tnpidonotus natrix. [SNAKE, «. II.)
spotted sulphur, t.
Entom. : A British night-moth, Agrophila
fulphuralit.
spotted-tree, ».
Bot. : Flindersia maculota, a native of Queens-
land. So named because the trunk is covered
with spots, owing to the outer bark falling off
in patches.
spotted wild-oat, t.
Zool. : Felit torquata, an Indian species,
about eighteen inches long, the tail being
about a foot more. It is gray, spotted with
black, and the ears are tufted, Indicating a
relationship with the Lynxes.
spotted-wrasse, «.
I^thy. : Labrus mixtus. [RED-WRASSE.]
spot -ted ness, >. [Eng. spotted; -nest.}
The quality or state of being spotted.
»pot'-ter, i. [Eng. *pot, v.- -er.} A secret
agent, a spy, an informer. Specif.: One who
is employed by a railway company to keep
secret tally of the number of passengers carried
and fares received by the conductors.
spot -tl-ness, ». [Eng. spotty; -ness.] The
quality or state of being spotty or marked
with spots.
'spSt'-ty, a. [Eng. »pot; -».] Full of or
marked with spots ; spotted ; patchy.
* spans' -age (age as Igr), s. [Eng. tpous(e) ;
-age.] The act of espousing ; espuusaL
" The glorious tpoutagt of the Lambe."— Bate •
Ducourte on the BrvclMion, P. Ui., Oc. t
* spous-alle, ». [SPOUSAL.]
« spouf'-al, * spous-all, *spous-ayl,
spous-aile, a. & s. [A contract of espousal
(q- <-.).]
A. At adj. : Pertaining or relating to mar-
riage ; nuptial, matrimonial, connubial, bridal.
" From them Asteria sprung, a nymph renowned
And with the tpout'i! lore of Perses crowned "
Cooke .- lit tied. tss.
B. As subst. : Espousal, marriage, nuptials.
(Generally used in the plural.)
" So be there 'twill your kingdoms such a tpoutaL"
Shakctp. ; Henry V.t v. 2.
spouse, spowse, j. [O. Fr. espous, espma,
espouse; Fr. epoux, epouse, from Lat. sponsus,
fern, sponsa = one betrothed, a bridegroom, a
bride, from sponsus, pa. par. of sporufeo = to
promise solemnly, to betroth.] [SPONSOB.]
* 1. A bridegroom.
"The architriclyn clopith the tpoute. and «eith to
him. ech man settlth Qrstgood wyn.— Wycliffe : Jon ii.
2. One engaged or joined in wedlock ; a
bride, a wife. (Chaucer : C. T., 15,612.)
•spouse bed, s. Marriage.
" Spouic-bed spotless laws of God allow -
Syltaur: Sden, IX}.
* spouse -breach, • spouse breke,
* spous breeke, s. Adultery.
" A fol woman in ipoulbreche he huld vnder ys wyl."
Robert of Qlououter, p. J7».
" spouse-hood, ' spous-hed, ». The
marriage state.
" He the Eraperoures dogter in tpoutehed nome"
Softer* of Gloucitter. p. 58.
• spouse, v.t. [SPOUSE, s.]
1. To marry, to wed, to espouse.
" The spouse and the ipviued have the fbrmost
B'n Jonton : Kpithalamion.
2. To give in marriage.
" Kyng William of Scotland did his doubter tptnue
To the erle of Bouloyn."
Robert qf Glvuceiter, p. 210.
spous e'-less, a. [Eng. spoute ; -lea.} Desti-
tute of a spouse ; having no wife or husband ;
unmarried, single.
" The ipouieleti Adriatic mourns her lord."
Byron : Childe Harold, iv. 11.
* spous ess, * spous - esse, * spows -
esse, s. [Eng. spous(e) ; -«s.] A bride, a
wife, a married woman.
"Come thonaod I achal schewe tothee the
thewyf of the Lambe.--IF»<-W..-
spoilt, * spoute, * spowte, ». [Spour, ».]
I. Ordinary Language :
1. The discharging chiite, ajutage, or tubular
ventage of a vessel or machine whence issues
the liquid or comminuted material ; as, the
spout of a pitcher, the issuing nozzle for the
ground meal from the mill-stones, Sec.
2. A pipe, a conduit ; a pipe for conducting
water, as from a roof.
" As in ipoult the swallows build."
Longfellow : Ifurtmbery.
3. A shoot or lift ; specif., the shoot or lift
In a pawnbroker's shop ; hence, a pawnbroker's
shop. [f.J
* 4. A water-spout
Which shipmeu do the hurrican
.
IL Mining:
1. A channel of the same size as the air-
head, driven from the air-head into the gate-
road at intervals of about fifteen yards, to keep
the communication as forward as possible.
2. The chute which carries the coal or ore
from the waggon, and dumps it into a car or
ship.
f Up the spout : At the pawnbroker's, in
pawn ; pawned. (Slang.)
spout fish. s.
Zool. : A flsh or mollusc which spouts or
squirts out water; spec., several bivalves,
as Solen, which do so on retiring to their holes.
spout hole, «. An orifice for the dis-
charge of water.
spout-plane, >.
Carp. : A round-soled plane used in hollow-
ing out stuff for spouting and troughs.
spout shell, >.
Zool. : The genus Aporrhals (q.v.>.
spout, v.t. & i. [According to Skeat, for
spnmt, from Sw. tputa, «pruto = to squirt to
spout ; spruta = asquii-t, a pipe ; Dan. sprude
sprutte = to spout, to spurt ; tproite = to
squirt ; Dut. spuUen = to spout, to squirt •
svu.it = a spout, a squirt ; Ger. spritzen, spriit*.
en, sprudeln — to spout, to squirt ; Low Ger
tprutten, sputtem; Ir. 4 Gael sput = to spout,
to squirt.]
A. Transitive:
I. Lit. : To pour out In a jet, a«d with
some force ; to throw out through a spout
pipe, or jet,
"The abundance of water that this monstrous
flsh ipouted.-— p. Holland : Pltnie, bk. it, ch. vL
H. Figuratively:
1. To utter with pomposity; to mouth:
to utter or deliver for effect In the manner
of a mouthing orator.
" While tpoutinf the most intolerant rubbish that
can be endured. "—Daily Telegraph, Oct. II. 18S8
2. To pawn. (Slang.)
"The dons are going to tpnit the college plate."— T.
Hughei : Tom Broun at Oxford, ch. I*iv.
B. Intransitive:
L Literally:
1. To eject water from or as from a spout or
pipe : as, A whale spouts.
2. To issue with some force, as water or
other liquid from a spout or narrow orifice :
to spurt.
" If they are deeply wounded in a dozen places,
there will instantly gusli out u many fountains of
blood, muting to a considerable distance. '—Amen :
voyaget, ok. 1 1., ch. 1.
IL Fig, ; To make a speech, especially in s
pompous manner.
"Introduce him to tpoutinff clubs or disputing
societies. "-Knox: Literal Education, 1 10.
spout er, s. [Eng. spout, v. ; -er.] One who
spoute ; one who makes speeches in a pompous
manner ; a speechifier ; a poor actor.
"The women's rights agitator, the platform tpoulfr
In petticoats. "— Daily Telegraph, Jan. 12, 1886.
spout Ing, s. [SPOUT, ».] Pompous talk-
speechifying.
" Listening to the more forcible than polite tpout.
ingi ol rabid 'fair traders' and Socialist.."- /««,
Telegraph, Feb. ?, 1886.
spout -less, a. [Eng. spout; -less.] Having
no spout ; destitute of a spout.
" There the pitcher stands
A fragment, and the tpoutlrtl tea-pot there."
Cotoptr : Talk, iv. 77«.
sprach-le (le as el), sprac-kle, v.i.
[Icel. sprolda.] To clamber, to struggle.
(Scotch.)
" 8ae far I tprachled up the brae."
Burnt : On Meeting with Lord Doer.
sprack, a. [Icel. spra!hr,spaikr= brisk, lively;
Gael. SL Irish spnnc= strength, vigour.] [Spay ]
Spruce, sprightly, lively, animated.
"He hath sae suddenly acquired all tills fine tpraOt
festivity and Jocularity /-iS)« .• Wawley. ch. SlIL
sprac-kle, v.i. [SPBACHLE.]
eprag, v.t. [SPBAO (2), ».] To support with
sprags.
"A portion of it was tpraoged. but the first end.
which was four yards in length, was without one."—
Colliery Guardian, Nov. 6, 1880.
--=. * [A corrupt, of sprack (q.v.).l Quick,
ively, active.
"A good epraa memory.*— S»a»«^. .- Merry Wilts
of Windsor, iv. 1.
sprag (1), >. [Cf. Icel. tpraka = a small
flounder.)
1. A young salmon. (Prov.)
2. A half-grown cod. (Prov.)
sprag (2), ». PProb. allied to sprig (q.v.).] A
billet of wood; specif., in mines, a diagonal
prop or stay for preventing the roof of a mint
from sinking in.
" Spragt and other articles were thrown under the
wheels without effect." -Haiti Telegraph, Sept. It,
Sprag'-ging, ». [Eng. sprag (2), s. ; -ing.]
bprags collectively ; the fixing of sprags.
" He did not say anything to the man about tpraf.
ging."— Homing Chronicle, Sept 39. 18i».
spraloh (ch guttural), s. [Gael]
L A cry, a shriek.
2. A collection, a multitude : as, a sjiraick
of children. (Scotch.)
spralch (ch guttural), v.i. [SPBAICH, «.] To
cry, to shriek.
spralo'-kle, v.i. [SPBACKLE.]
or.
- > "• cam r- t"e' P"e-
work. who. son ; mute. cub. cure, unite, cur. r*le. full. try. Syrian.
«. o, = e; ey = »: qu
sprain— spreader
4405
•praln, v.t. [O. Fr. espreindre = to press, to
wring, to strain (Fr. ipreindre), from Lat, ex-
primo, from ex = out, and j>r«mo=to press.]
To overstrain, as the muscles or ligaments of
a joint, so as to injure them, but without
luxation or dislocation.
" The sudden turn may stretch the swelling vein,
The cracking Joint unhinge, or ankle sprain.
Gay : Trivia, i. 38.
•praln, s. [0. Fr. espreinte.] [SPRAIN, ».] A
violent straining or twisting of the soft parts
surrounding a joint, without dislocation. It
is generally attended with swelling and in-
flammation in the injured part.
" I confessed I was In pain, and thought it was with
some sprain at tennis."— Temple : Gout,
•praints, ». [O. Fr. espraintes (Fr. epreintes),
lit.=outpressings, from espreindre=-to squeeze
out.) [SPRAIN, v.} The dung of an otter.
" Scrambling over the rocks in search of ipraints."
~Kingsley : Two fears Ago, ch. xvili.
sprang, pret. of v. [SPRINO, v.]
spran gle, v.i. [Etym. doubtful.] To wander,
to spread irregularly, to sprawJ.
" Over Its fence strangles a squash vine in ungainly
Joy."— CornhiU Hagatine, May, 1882.
•prat (1), • sprot, * sprott, * sprotte, s.
[Dut. sprot ; Low Ger. sprott ; H. Ger. sprotte.']
1. Ichthy. : Clupea sprattus ; a well-known
British fish, common on all the Atlantic
coasts of Europe, extending to the Baltic and
the western half of the Mediterranean. The
length of those usually brought to market is
about three inches ; but it is said to attain
about double that length. Scales smooth and
easily shed ; lower jaw prominent, oval patch
of small teeth on tongue ; abdomen serrated
behind as well as in front of ventral flu. The
sprat is taken in large quantities, and, in some
localities, the supply so far exceeds the de-
mand ttiat they are spread on the ground for
manure. In Scotland it is known as the
Garvie or Garvie-herring. [CLUPEA.]
*2. A small piece of bad silver money.
(.Slang.)
- Several Lascars were charged with passing tpratt,
the slang term applied to spurious fourpeuny pieces,
•ixpences, and shillings."— iiorning Chronicle, Dec. 2,
1857.
sprat-day, t. A term popularly applied
to Nov. 9, the first day oT sprat-selling in the
streets of London and other British cities. Tho
season lasts about ten weeks. (Brewer.)
•prat (2), "sprcat, * sprett, "sprit,
* sprot, s. [A.8. spreot, sprit = a sprout.)
Bot. : A name given to various rushes, as
Juncus lamprocarpus, J. acutiflorus, and J.
obtusiflorus ; specif., Juncus articultitus, which
grows on marshy ground. It is used for fodder
and for thatch. (Scotch.)
sprat-barley, .•.
Sot. : Hordeum vulgare, which has very long
awns.
•prat, v.i. [SPRAT (1), s.1 To fish for sprats.
"They will he afloat here and there In the wild
weather, spratting, hovelling, taking out anchors to
distressed vessels. "—Daily Telegraph, Aug. 27, 188«.
sprat' tie, v.i. [SPRAWL, *.] To scramble.
(Scotch.)
sprat '-tie, s. [SPRATTLE, v.] A scramble, a
struggle, a sprawl. (Scotch.)
sprawl. * spraule, * sprall, v.i. [For
sprattle, from Sw. sprattla = to sprawl ; Sw.
dial spralla, sprala; Dan. spralte = to sprawl,
to flounder ; Dut. spartelen = to flutter, to
leap, to wrestle ; Icel. spradhka = to sprawl.)
1. To spread or stretch the body carelessly
In a horizontal position ; to lie with the limbs
stretched out or straggling.
" His voice frightened tbe women, and yet they
were glad to see him lie sprawling upon the ground."
— Bunyan : Pilgrim's Progress, pt. ii.
2. To struggle in the agonies of death.
" Grim in convulsive agonies he sprawls*
Pope : Homer ; Odyssey xjcii. S3.
3. To move with an awkward motion of the
limbs when lying down ; to scramble.
" Whereupon he began to sprall to the other side."
—Holinlhed: Descript. Ireland, ch. U.
4. To spread irregularly, as a plant, a vine
or the like ; to spread ungracefully, as hand
writing.
" Cull from the bine the sprawling sprigs."
Smart : The Sop-ffarden.
6. To widen or open irregularly, as a body
of cavalry.
sprawl, s. [SPRAWL, t>.)
1. The act or state of sprawling.
2. A small twig or branch of a tru ; a spray.
(Prou.)
sprawl' -er, ». [Eng. sprawl, v. ; -er.] One
who sprawls ; specif., a popular name for a
British cuspidate moth, Petasia cassinea.
spray (1), * spry, «• [Prob. allied to A.S.
spreyan = to pour ; Icel. sprtma = a jet or
spring of water ; sprcena — to jet, to spurt out ;
Norw. spreen = a jet of water.]
1. Water flying or driven in small, fine
drops or particles, as by the force of wind,
the dashing of waves, from a waterfall, or the
like.
" The spray of the sea being lifted up to » greater
height."— Coot: Second Voyage, bk. 11., ch. iv.
2. The vapour from au atomizer.
spray-Instrument, s.
Surg. : An atomizer (q.v.).
spray (2), s. [Dan. yprag = a sprig, a spray ;
Sw. dial, spragge, spragg = a spray.]
I. Ordinary Language :
1. A small shoot or branch ; a twig ; the
extremity of a branch.
"We talk'd of change, of winter gone,
Of green leaves on the hawthorn spray."
Wordsvrorth : Mothers Return.
i The small branches of a tree collectively.
3. A small branch of flowers, leaves, &c.,
worn by ladies in the hair or on the dress.
IL Founding : A set of castings attached
by their individual sprues to the main stem,
occupying the runner and its branches by
which the metal entered the mould and wag
led to the various places to be filled.
spray-drain, s.
Agric. : A drain formed by burying the
sprays of trees in the earth, which keep open
a channel. Much used in grass lands.
spray-work, s. A method of decoration
in which sprays and ferns are fastened on the
material to be treated, over which marking-
ink, liquid Indian ink or sepia, is sprinkled
by means of a line-bristled tooth-brush dipped
into the colouring matter, and then rubbed
lightly to and fro across the large teeth of a
dressing-comb.
spray, v.t. [SPRAY (1), «.] To let fall in the
form of spray. (Annandale.)
•spray'-ey, o. [Eng. spray (2), s. ; -ey.} Full
of sprays or twigs ; laden with sprays or
twigs.
sprSach'-er-jr (ch guttural), «. [SPRECHEHY.]
spread, • sprede, • sprad (pa. t. * sprad,
'spradde, spread, * spreil, * spredde, pa. par.
'sprad, spread, * spred), v.t. & i. [A.S. spriMan
= to extend, to spread out ; cogn. with Dut.
sprciden = to spread, to scatter ; Low Ger.
spreden, spreen, sprein ; Ger. spreiten; Dan.
sprede; Sw. sprida; Sw. dial, sprita.)
A. Transitive :
1. To extend in length and breadth, or in
breadth only ; to stretch or expand out to a
broader surface. (2 Samuel xxi. 10.)
2. To open, to unfurl ; to stretch or extend
out. (Shakesp. : Much Ado, ii. 3.)
•3. To scatter, to disperse; to cause to
disperse.
" Was neuer in alle his lyue ther fadere ore so glad,
Als whan be sauh his sons tuo, the patens force to
sprad." Robert tie ffrunne, p. 19.
4. To scatter over a larger surface ; to strew,
"The spreading of mucke, and mingling with it the
mould of a laud."— ft Solland: pllnie, bk. ivit..
ch.il.
5. To cover by extending something over ;
to overspread. (Isaiah xl. 19.)
6. To extend over, to cover ; to overspread.
" Of plate of golde a berde he had,
The whiche his breat all ouer spradft.
Oower:
7. To extend ; to shoot to a greater length
in every direction ; to reach out, to put forth,
to stretch out. (1 Kings viii. 64.)
8. To divulge, to publish ; to cause to be
more widely or extensively known, as news
or fame ; to disseminate. (Matthew ix. 81.)
•• They, when departed. spread abroad hU fame In
all that country."— Matthew ix. SL
9. To propagate ; to cause to affect greater
numbers.
•• The risk of tprendina the disease by the agency of
the blood, --nita, Feb. 12, 1887.
10. To emit, to diffuse, to give out, as ema-
nations or effluvia.
11. To set and furnish with provisions : as,
To spread a table.
T[ Usually followed in most of its senses by
abroad, up, over, or some other preposition.
B. Intransitive:
1. To be extended in length and breadth in
all directions ; to be expanded to a broader
surface or extent ; to be extended or stretched
out.
" Her barbarous sons . . . tpread
Beneath Gibraltar to the Lybiau sands."
Milton : P. L., i. 354.
2. To be propagated, published, circulated,
or made known more extensively : as, A re-
port spreads.
3. To be propagated from one to another.
"Lest his infection spread further.'
Shaketp. : CoriohinuM, lit. L
II Things may spread in one direction, or at
least without separation ; but they disperse in
many directions, so as to destroy the con-
tinuity of bodies. Between scatter and dis-
perse there is no other difference than that
one is unmethodical and involuntary, the
other systematic and intentional. To spread
is the general, to expand and diffuse are parti-
cular terms. To spread may be said of any.
thing which occupies more space than it has
done, whether by a direct separation of its
parts, or by an accession to the substance;
but to expand is to spread by means of sepa-
rating or unfolding the parts. Evils spread,
and reports spread ; the mind ejpntuls, and
prospects expand; knowledge diffuses itself,
or cheerfulness is diffused throughout the
company. To spread is to extend to an inde-
finite width ; to circulate is to spread within a
circle ; thus news spreads through a country ;
but a story circulates in a village, or from
house to house, or a report is circulated in the
neighbourhood. Spread and circulate are the
acts of persons or things ; propagate and dis-
seminate are the acts of persons only. (Crabb.)
spread, s. [SPREAD, v.]
I. Ordinary Language :
1. The act of spreading ; the state of being i
spre
nati
ad ; extent, compass, diffusion, dissemi-
ion : as, the spread of knowledge.
2. Expansion of parts.
"No flower hath that kind of spread that the wood.
bint hath."— Bacon: Xat. Hist., fat.
3. A cloth used as a cover: as, a bed-
tpread. (Amer.)
4. A table as spread and furnished with
provisions ; hence, a feast. (Colloq.)
" To judge fruin the spread
On the buard. you'd have said
That the 'partiequarree' had like aldermen fed."
Barham : Ingnldsby Legends ; Lord oj Toulouse.
II. Stock Exch. : The privilege of demand-
Ing shares of stock at a certain price, or of
delivering shares of stock at another price
within a certain time agreed on.
spread-eagle, v.t. To scatter and leave
far behind.
" Caltha tpread^agled her field a long way from
home."— DiMy Chronicle, Oct. 27. 1885.
spread-eagle, s. & a.
A. As substantive :
1. Cookery : A fowl split open, broiled, and
served with mushrooms.
2. Her. : An eagle displayed, or an eagle
having the wings and legs extended on each
side of the body. [DISPLAYED.]
3. Skating: A figure somewhat resembling
an Eagle Displayed (2.J.
* B. As adj. : Pretentious, boastful, pom-
pous, bombastic : as, a spread-eagle speech.
spread-eagleism, «.
1. The state of being boastful or bombastic.
2. Sentiments or expressions characterized
by boastfuluess or extravagant language.
spread'-er, s. [Eng. spread, v. ; -er.]
L Ordinary Language :
1. One who or that which spreads, extends,
expands, or propagates.
"If their child be not such a speedy spreader and
braucher, like the vine."— Reliquia Wottoniana. p. 77.
2. One who divulges, circulates, or disse-
minates ; a disseminator.
" These he designs for the spreaders of his religion.'
— Sharp : Sermons, vol. 1U, ser. 8.
n. Technically :
1. Flax-manuf. : A machine in which th«
boll. Do?; p«Sut, J<Jwl; eat, cell, chorns, chin, Ixmon; go, fcem; thin, this: sin, as; expect, Xenophon, ejdst. ph - I
-clan, -Uan = ahan. -tlon, -slon = sHun; -^lon, -sion = zhun. -clous, -Uoua, -sious = anils, -ble, -die, ic. - bel. aei.
4406
spreading— spring
stricks of line, fresh from the heckle, and
drivvn out and combined so as to make a
sliver, and eventually a rover, to be operated
upon by the spinning-machine.
2. A device for flattening aud spreading the
jet from a hose-pipe.
3. Vehicles : A stick which stretches apart
fne ends of a chain to which the single-trees
are attached.
spread -Ing, pr. par. at a. [SPREAD, r.J
spreading-frame, s. [DBAWIXO-FBAME.]
spreading furnace, ».
Glass. : A heated chamber in which cracked
cylinders of sheet-glass are laid in order to
spread out into sheets.
spreading machine, s.
Cotton-man. : A machine in which cotton is
formed into & continuous baud ready for card-
Ing.
spreadlng-oven, *. [FWTTEMNG-FUB-
JTACE.]
sprcadiug-plate, s. [FLATTING
HEARTH.]
ng-lSf, adv. [Eng. spreading; -ly.]
In a spreading wanner, increasingly.
" The beat time* wen ipreadingly infected. "—.Vti-
ton : Reform. in England, bk. L
sprcagh (gh guttural), spreath, >. [Irish
& Gael spreidh = cattle.] Cattle ; hence,
prey, booty. (Scotch.)
" Ye had better (tick to your anld trade o' theft-
boot. black-m.iil. tpreaghe. ' — Scott : Hob Roy, ch. xxiii.
spreagh'-er-Ie, spreach'-er-y, sprech -
cr ie, sprech'-er y (gh, ch guttural), <.
[SPREAGH.] Cattle-lifting, prey-driving ; small
•poll ; paltry booty of small articles. (Scotch.)
" It Is unspeakable the quantity of useless ipreach-
fry which they have collected on their march."—
Scull: Wamiey. ch. ilL
epreat, ». [SPRAT (J). ]
spreck -led aed as eld), a. [SPECKLED.]
Speckled, spotted. (Scotch.)
•pree, >. [Irish «p« = a spark, flash of fire,
animation, spirit; Gael, spraie = vigour, ex-
ertion.] A merry frolic, especially a drunken
frolic or bout ; a carousal. (Colloq.)
•pree, v.l. [SPBEE, s.] To indulge In sprees.
((JoUoq.)
" He WM always of the devil-may-care sort, fond of
tpreeing about and lively company."— Daily Tele-
graph. Nor. 16. IMS.
* spreint, pa. far. or a. [SPRENOE.]
* sprenge, v.t. [A.8. sprengan, sprencdn;
cogn. with Dut sprenkelen = to sprinkle ;
Ger. sprenkeln.} [SPRINKLE, v.] To sprinkle,
to scatter, to disperse.
"All the ground with purple blond was iprmt."
Speruer: f. O,. IV. li. a.
Spreng'-el, t. [C. K. Sprengel (1766-1833),
physician and professor of botany at Halle.]
(See compound.)
Sprengel's air-pump, *. [AIB-PUHF.]
* sprent, pa, par. or a. [SpRENOt]
* sprett, «. [SPRAT (2).]
* spreu-sid'-a-ny, «. [A corrupt of Peace-
danum (q.v.).J
* spre w (ew as 6), s. [SPROO.]
sprey, a. [SPRY.] Spruce, spry. (Pror.)
•prig, * sprigge, ». & a. [A.8. spree = a spray,
a twig (Somner); cogn. with Icel. «pn* = a
stick ; Low Ger. tprikk = a sprig a twig ;
Dan. spray = a spray.] [SPEAY (2).J
A* As substantive :
L Ordinary Language :
* 1. A rod for punishing children, a stick.
(P. Plowman, vi. 139.)
2. A small shoot, branch, or twig of a tree ;
• spray. (Thomson: Spring, 661.)
3. A representation of a sprig or spray ; a
•mall, isolated ornament of the nature of a
branch, woven or printed on textile fabrics.
4. An offshoot, a scion, a slip, a youth ;
generally used in disparagement : as, a iprig
of nobility.
5. A small brad.
6. A brad or triangular piece of tin plate to
confine a pane of glass in a sash until the
putty dries.
IL A'au/. .- An eyebolt with a barbed shank.
* B. As adj. : Smart, well-trimmed.
" He wean his beard so tpriy."
Cotton: BurlKt'jue upon Uurletqut, p. 234.
sprig-bolt, ». [RAO-BOLT.]
* sprig-crystal, s. (See extract)
" In perpendicular fissured, crystal is found in form
of an hexangular column, adhering at one end to the
•tone, and near the other lessening gradually, till it
terminates in a point : tins is called by lapidaries
tpria or rock cryttal."— Wooduard.
sprig, v.t. [SPRIG, s.)
1. To mark, ornament, or work with sprigs.
" He became the possessor of a certain bottle-green
coat witli bright buttons. «ud a ipriagat a«tin waist-
coat —Daily Telegraph, Dec. 25, 18S6.
2. To drive sprigs into.
* sprig" -gjf, o. (Eng. sprig, s. ; -y.] Full of
or abounding with sprigs or small branches.
spright (gh silent), s. [A corrupt spelling of
sprite (q.v.).J
* 1. A spirit, a shade, a soul ; an incor-
poreal agent.
" And forth he cald out of derpe darknes dredd.
Legions of tprightt." Spetaer : F. O... L L.38.
t 2. An elf, goblin, or fairy ; a sprite.
" In likeness of a page appeared a tprtght.*
Hook : Manila Furbu, bk. li.
•S. Power which gives cheerfulness or
courage ; spirit.
" See. he gathers up his tprtght
And begins to bunt for life."
Beaum. A Flet. : The FaltWut Shcpherde*. Iv. L
* 1. Mood, disposition or condition of mind,
temper.
" Intending weariness with heavy tprtglu.*
Shaketp.: Rape of Lucrece, 11U
* 5. An arrow.
" We hare in use for sea-fights short arrows called
tnrighu, without any other heads save wood sharp-
ened : which were discharged out of muskets, and
would pierce through the aides of ships where a bullet
would not."— Bacon : Jfatural Bietory.
* spright (gh silent), v.t. [SPRIGHT, *.] To
haunt, as with a spright.
" I am ipri.jkte,! with a fool."
Shafietp. : CymbeUne, IL &
* Sprighf-ftU (gh silent), o. [Eng. xpright;
-JuHl).'] Sprightly, lively, brisk, gay, nimbi.-,
vigorous.
™ Venus, redress a wrong that's done
By that young ipriffhtful boy, thy son.*
Cartwright : To FVnus.
* sprighf-rtl-l* (gh silent), adv. [Eng.
sprigMful; -ly.] In a sprightful or sprightly
manner ; briskly, vigorously, with spirit.
Stays bat the summons
" Norfolk, ipriahtfutlu and bold.
- - of the appelUnt s trumpet."
Shaketp. .- Kichard //., I. a.
•spright'- fill -non (gh silent), «. [Eng.
tprigMJul; -ness.] The quality or state of
being sprightfnl ; sprightliness, liveliness.
' spright less (gh silent), a. (Eng. spright ;
•less.} Destitute of spirit or vivacity ; dull,
dispirited.
" Aw you grown
Benumbed with fear, or virtue's tprighlleu ooldr"
torts*.
•pright'-li-nSss (gh silent), ». [Eng. sprightly;
-ness.} The quality or state of being sprightly ;
liveliness, vivacity, gaiety, briskness.
• Youth has a iprtyhtltneu and fire to boast,
That In the valley of decline are lost"
Vovrper; Convenor foil, «36.
sprighf-iy (gh silent), o. [Eng. spright; -ly.]
* 1. Having the qualities or appearance of
a spright or spirit.
"With other tprleWy shows of mine own kindred."
Shakesp. : Cymoelint, r. ft.
2. Lively, spirited, gay, brisk, nimble,
animated, vivacious.
" The Iy» rejoins the ipriyhtly lay."
J'ope : Hooter ; Odyuey L 690.
U Used by Shakespeare adverbially :
" Address yourself to entertain them tpriahtly*
Shulcetp. : Winter'i Tote, iv. 4.
spring, " sprynge (pa. f, sprang, * sprang,
* sprtmge, sprit ng, pa. par. * spronge. * sprongen,
sprung, * tprungen), v.t. * t. [A.S. tprlngim,
sprincan (pa, t. sprang, epranc, pa. par.
tpnngen), cogn. with L)ut. springen (pa. t.
tprong, pa. par. gesprmgcn) ; IceL springa =
to burst, to split ; Sw. springa ; Dan. springe ;
Ger. spring** ; Sw. spriinya = to cause to
burst]
A. Intransitive:
1. To rise or come forth as out of tbe
ground ; to shoot up, out, or forth ; to begin
to appear ; to come to light or existence ; ta
issue into sight or knowledge. (Usually ap-
plied to any manner of growing, rising, or
appearing, as of a stream from ite source, a
plant frum seed.)
" But othire seedia feldeu In to stony plaels . . . and
auoou Urei tprvwn uu."— W]/cliffe : Jfutrtow xiii-
2. To issue, to proceed ; to take or have
origin or beginning, as from parents, an-
cestors, country, or the like.
" What stock he tpringi of."
lihakmp. : Coriolvmu, 1L I.
3. To result, as from a cause, motive
reason, principle, or the like ; to originate.
" Whence tpringt this deep despair?"
Kfiakrtp. ; s Henry 17., Hi a,
4. To leap, to bound, to jump.
" Away he Ipringi.' SkaJteMp. : Fenui * Adontt, 2M.
5. To start up or rise suddenly, as from a
covert, &L'.
"A covey of partridges iprinyiia la our front, pnt
our infantry in disorder."— AddUoH.
6. To fly back, to start, as a bow when bent
springs back by its elasticity.
7. To shoot; to Issue suddenly and with
violence.
" Then shook the sacred shrine, and sudden light
Spruny thro' the vaulted roof, and made the tempi*
bliylit." Drydeni PalamoH A Arcitt, ill. 26ft.
* 8. To thrive, to grow.
" What make* all this but Jupiter the king.
At whooe command we peilsli and we s/imip'"
ltryil<;i : t'alu'ntni A .trcite. Hi. 1.082.
9. To warp; to become warped or bent
from a straight or plane surface, as timber in
seasoning.
B. Transitive:
I. Ordinary Language:
1. To cause to start or rise sudden!*; to
start or rouse, as game.
" The too much praise . . .
Could not but tprimt up blushes in my cheeks.*
Mattinffttr : rart. qf Love, v. L
2. To cause to explode or 'burst ; to dis
charge.
"Our miners discovered several of tbe enemies'
mines, who have tprunff divers others which did littl*
execution. —Taller.
3. To cause to open : as, To spring a leak.
4. To crack ; to bend or stmin, so as to
crack or split.
" The Oenesta hiu broken her bowsprit off short . . .
If she has not also sprung her topmuaU "—Daily Tele-
graph, Sept. 10, 188^
0. To cause to close suddenly, or come to-
gether violently, as the parts of an Instrument
which are acted upon by a spring : as, To
spring a trap.
6. To bend by force, as something stiff or
strong ; to insert, as a beam in a place too
short for it, by bending It so as to bring the
ends nearer together, and allowing it to
straighten when in place. (Usually with in :
as> To spring in a suit or bar.) (Goodrich.)
* 1. To leap over ; to jump ; to pass by
leaping.
" To spring thefenoe,tore!ntheprcnclng steed."
Thornton.
IL Arch. : To commence from an abutment
or pier : as, To spring an arch.
t (1) To spring a butt :
Naut. : To loosen the end of a plank in a
ship's bottom.
(2) To spring at : To leap towards ; to at-
tempt to seize with a spring.
(3) To spring forth : To leap ont ; to rash ont
(4) To spring in: To rush in ; to enter with
a leap or in haste.
(5) To spring on (or upon):
(a) Lit. : To leap on or upon ; to rush on
hastily and violently.
(6) Fig. : To produce quickly or unex-
pectedly.
"Such a man IB not likely to tprina upon his asso-
ciates and allleaa schemeof EtiL'luh surrender U Irish
demands.'— Daily Telegraph, >ov. 21. IB&fi.
(6) To spring the luf:
Naut. : To yield to the helm, and sail nearer
to the wind than before. (Said of a ship.)
spring, • spryng, " sprynge, s. [SPRING,*.)
J. Ordinary Language :
1. A leap, a bound ; a sudden effort or
struggle.
" A very hunter did I rnsh
Upon the prey : with leaps and ijirirlsg*
If ordMoorth : To a Butterfly.
2. A flying back ; the resistance of a body
recovering its former state by 1U elaftio
power : as, the spring of a bow.
.Bite, fat. fire, amidst, what, tall, father; we. wet, here, camel, her, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; go, pot,
or. wore, wolt work, who, son; mote, cub, cure, unite, our, role, falls try, Syrian, w. ee = e; ey = a; au = kw.
spring
4407
8. Elastic power or force ; elasticity.
" In adult persons, when the fibres cannot any more
yield, they inuat break, or lose their tpring'— A r-
buthnot,
4. An elastic substance of any kind, having
the power of recovering, by its elasticity, its
natural state, after being bent or otherwise
forced, interposed between two objects, in
order to impart or check motion or per-
mit them to yield relatively to each other.
Springs are mada of various materials, as
inilia-rubber, strips or wire of steel coiled
spirally, steel rods or plates, &c., and are
used for many purposes: as, for diminishing
concussion in carriages, for motive power,
acting through the tendency of a metallic
coil to unwind itself, as in clocks and watches ;
to measure weight and other forces as In the
spring-balance, &c. Springs of coiled wire
are much used for balances, for chair and sofa
cushions and backs, mattresses, and in vari-
ous other domestic applications where no
great amount ol" strength is required.
" The spring must be made of good steel, well tem-
pered ; and the wider the two ends of the tpring
•Und asunder. the milder It throws tliechayeof the
Tice open."— Moxon: Mechanical Exercisct.
5. Any active power ; that by which action
Or motion is produced or propagated.
" Nature U the same, and man Is the mine, ha* the
same affections and passions, and the same $prinffM
that give them motion."— Kym«r.
6. In the same sense as II. 2.
Tf Often used adjectively, as spring-water.
7. Any source of supply; source, origin;
tfcat from which anything springs or is de-
rived ; a source of supply.
" Philosophy and science, and the tprinp*
Of wonder, and the wisdom of the world,"
Byron : Jtunfrrd, L L
8. One of the four seasons of the year; that
•eason in which plants begin to spring and
vegetate ; the vernal season. In the northern
hemisphere the spring season begins about
March 21, when the sun enters the sign of
Aries, and ends about June 22, at the time of
the summer solstice. Popularly, however,
•pring is considered to begin with March and
and with May.
" Spring is here with leaf and grass."
rmnywn .- TtuWindom, 138.
9. Hence, the beginning or freshest part of
any state or time ; the early part.
** Our lore was new, and then but In ihetpriny."
Shakeip. : Sonnet 1W.
10. A young shoot, a bud.
" Where the new tpring flint shooteth forth."— P.
Holland: Flint*, bk. xviL, ch, nd.
11. A plant, a young tree ; also a grove of
trees ; a small shrubbery.
" In yonder tpring of roses." MUton : P. L., Ix. US.
12. Specifically applied to a white thorn.
(Prow.)
" They are commonly erected upon the top of new
banks, until the tprinff has grown strong enough to
protect it."— Field, Jan. 28. 1884.
M3. A youth, a apringal.
** The oue his bow and shafts, the other tpring
A burning tead about his head did move."
Sjunur; Muiopotmot.
*14. A race, a family.
15. A flock (of teal).
" Presently surprising a tpring of teal with good
•fleets on our bag. — Daily Tefagraph. Dec. 26, 188i
* 16. That which causes one to spring ; spe-
cifically, a lively, quick, and cheerful tune.
** He play'd a taring and danc'rl It round
Below the gallows-tree."
liuriit: Me Fhenon's Farewell.
IL Technically:
1. Nautical:
* (1) A leak ; the starting of a plank ; an
Opening in a seam.
** Where her tpringt are. her leaks and how to atop
'fin." Ben Jonton : Catiline, Hi. L,
(2) A crack In a mast or yard, rnnning
Obliquely or transversely.
(3) A rope or hawser passed from the stern
Of a ship and made fast to the cable on the
anchor from the bow, by which she fs riding.
The object is to bring the broadside to bear in
any direction.
(4) A check on a cable while unshackling it.
(5) A rope extending diagonally from the
stern of one ship to the head of another, to
make one .ship sheet oil" to a greater distance.
2. Phys. Geog. £ Geol. : An overflow of water
ur other liquid. When rain falls on a porous
•oil it is rapidly absorbed, the surface of the
soil being soon again dry. Meanwhile, the
water has percolated downwards till it has,
at a greater or less depth, been Intercepted
by an impervious stratum, where it gradually
forms a reservoir. It then presses with great
force laterally, and a system, of subterranean
drainage is established. If the impervious
stratum be some distance up a hillside, the
water finds its way out, not, however, all
along the stratum, for the existence of rents,
fissures, and inequalities confines it to a few
spots. If the reservoir be. beneath a plain,
and a boring to it be made, it will come to
or above the surface as an Artesian well
(q.v.) which is akin to a spring. Springs are
of two kinds, land and perennial springs, the
former existing where there is a porous soil
with an impervious subsoil, the latter deriving
their waters from deeper sources. Perennial
springs include thermal springs and geysers.
[INTERMITTENT-SPRING.] Sometimes springs
contain much earthy material ; thus there are
calcareous, sulphureous and gypseous, sili-
ceous, ferruginous, saline, carbonated, and
petroleum springs. They are then called
mineral springs,
H (I) Spring of pork : The lower part of the
forequarter, which is divided from the neck
and has the leg and foot without the shoulder.
(Beaum, £ Flet. : Prophetess.)
*(2) Spring of the day: The dawn, dawning.
" About the tyring of the day, Samuel called Saul to
the top of the house." — l Samutt Ix. 26.
spring-back, s.
Bookbinding : A mode of binding in which
a spring in the back throws up the folded
edge so as to make the leaves lie Hat .
spring-balance, ». A balance in which
the weight of an object is determined from
the tension or compression of a spring pro-
vided with ail index and scale. In the ordinary
form (A) the spring is spiral and inclosed in a
cylindrical box, at
whose upper end is a
suspending ring. The
hook from which the
object to be weighed
is suspended is con-
nected by a rod to a
piston above the
spring, so that the
weight has the effect of
condensing the spring,
a finger on the rod
projecting through a SPRING-BALANCES.
long slot in the case
and indicating the weight upon a graduated
and numbered scale. Another (B) is in the
form of the letter C, the upper end being sus-
pended by a ring, and the lower end affording
attachment for the hook whereby the object is
suspended. As the bow opens a finger traverses
a graduated arc and registers the weight.
Spring-balance valve:
Steam: A spiral spring weighing-balance,
with an index and pointer attached to the
end of the lever, by which the pressure upon
the safety-valve is adjusted.
spring-beam, s.
1. Shipbuilding: The fore-and-aft timber
nniting the outer ends of the paddle-box
beams. [SPONSON.]
2. Mach. : An elastic bar at the top of a tilt-
hammer, mortising- machine, or jig-saw, to
accelerate the fall or give the return motion,
as the case may be.
3. Carp. : A beam stretching across a barn
without a central support, so as to leave the
two bents of the barn-floor free for various uses.
spring-beauty, .-.
Bot. : An American name for the genus Clay-
tonia,
spring-beetle, a. [CLICK-BEETI.K.]
spring-bell, s.
Bot. : Sisyrinchium grandiflorum.
spring-block, s.
Naut. : A common block or dead-eye con-
nected to a ring-bolt by a spiral spring. It
is attached to the sheets, so as to give a cer-
tain amount of elasticity and assist the vessel
in sailing.
spring-board, a. An elastic board used
In vaulting.
spring-bok, spring-boo,"*. [SPRING-
BOK.]
Spring-box, ». The barrel containing
the spring in any piece of mechanism.
spring-carriage, *. A wheeled carriage
mounted on springs.
spring cart, «. A light cartmounted oa
springs.
spring-coupling, s. A connecting de-
vice between cars, for attaching the draft*
team to street-cars, &c.
spring-crocus, s.
Bot. : Crocus vern,ust which flowers in spring.
[CROCUS.]
spring-faucet, *. A faucet, which in
closed by a spring when the opening force is
withdrawn.
spring-feed, ». Herbtige produced in
the spring.
Spring-forelock, «. A cotter-key whoso
entering end springs apart to keep it from
accidentally withdrawing.
* spring-garden, s. A garden where
concealed springs are made to spout jets of
water upou the visitors.
spring-grass, *.
Bot. : Anthoxanthum odoratum, and the
genus Anthoxanthum. [VERNAL-GRASS.]
spring-gun, s. A gun which is fired by
the stumbling of a trespasser upon it or
against a wire connected with the trigger.
They were formerly set in plantations and
preserves.
" At that time no statute had been passed making
the use of turiny-pun* a legal offence." — tfottt m
Queries, March 19, 1887, p. 22L
spring-haas, s.
ZooL : The Dutch name for the Jumping
Hare (q.v). Used also by settlers at the Cape.
Spring-halt, s. The same as STRING-
HALT (q.v.).
"Spring-halt reigued amongst them."
Miak<*/>. : Henry VIII., L &
spring-head, «.
1. The head or source of a spring ; hence, a
fountain, source, or origin, (Lit. £ Fig.)
" The tpring-Jtead of charity."— Attcrbury : Sermon*,
vol. L, ser. 2.
2. A box, clutch, or connection at the point
of contact of the outer [ends of an elliptic
spring.
* Spring-headed, a. Having heads that
spout or spring afresh.
'* Sprina-K&ided hydros ; and sea-shoaldring whales."
Spenser: f. <£.. II. xli. 28.
spring-hinge, 5. A hinge provided with
a spring to shut it after the door to which it
is attached is opened.
spring-hook, s.
Steam-eng. : One of the hooks fixing the
driving-wheel spring to the frame of a loco-
motive engine.
spring-latch, 9. A latch that snaps into
the keeper after yielding to the pressure
against it.
spring-line, *. In a pontoon -bridge, a
line passing diagonally from one pontoon to
another.
spring-lock, s.
Locksmith.: A loi-k in which the Imlt slips
back when the catch or hasp is applied, and
returns by a spring to engage the hasp, catch,
or staple.
spring-mattress, *. A mattress having
metallic springs beneath the hair or mos»
filling.
spring-pin, *.
Locomotive : A rod between the springs and
axle-boxes, to regulate the pressure on the
axles.
spring-punch, s. A punch having a
soring to retract the plunger after the blow or
the pressure.
spring-rye, *. Rye that is sown in the
spring.
spring - searcher, s. [SEARCHER, *.,
II. 1.]
spring-stay, «.
Naut. : A preventer stay, used to assist •
principal stay.
spring-tails, s. pi.
Entom. : The Collembola (q.T.X
spring take-up, «.
Knitting: An elastic finger, fixed to the
needle-carrier, to take up the slack yarn at
the end of each stroke.
boll, bd^; p6*ut, J6>1; cat, 90!!, chorus, chin, bench; go, gem; thin, *his; sin, a* ; expect, Xenophon, e*i«. -In*,
-clan, -tian = f^fr", -tion, -sion = sUun ; -tion, -fion = «*«*"- -clous, -tious, -sious = thus, -ble, -die, Ac. — beJ, del*
4408
springal— sprit
spring tide, j.
1. The time or season of spring; gpring-
time.
2. (PI.): The tides at the time of the new
and full moon. At these times the sun and
moon are in a straight line with the earth,
and their joint effect in raising the water oi
the ocean is at a maximum, and the tides are
consequently the highest. (Brandt & Cox.)
" As the tpring-tidta. with heavy splash,
From the cliffs invading dash."
Byron : Siege of Corinth* v. 24.
spring-time, t. The time or season of
•pring ; spring.
* la ipritiy-time, when the Bun with Taurus rides."
Milton: P. L., L 769.
spring-tool, s.
Glass : The light tongs of the glass-blower,
Whereby handles and light objects are grasped.
spring-trap, s.
1. A trap whose falling bar or door is
operated by a spring as soon as the detent is
released by any animal tampering with the
bait.
2. A form of steam-trap.
spring usher, .«.
Entom. : A British geometer moth, Hybemia
ttucophearia. The female is apterous.
spring valve, ». A valve which is held
to its seat by a spring, except as temporarily
depressed by the hand to allow the flow of
water.
spring-water, s. Water Issuing from a
spring, as distinguished from rain-water, river-
water, &e.
spring- wheat, s. A species of wheat to
be sown in the spring.
• sprin -gal (1), * sprin -gall (1), * sprin-
gald (1), s. [Prob. from spring, and old =
old.) A youth ; an active young man.
•• Then came two tprtngalt of fall tender yeares."
8penler ; F. Q., V. x. t.
• sprfn'-gal (2), " sprin gall (2), * sprin-
gal (2), s. [O. Fr. espringaUT
Old War: An ancient form of military
weapon for hurling stones, arrows, pieces of
Iron, die.
" And this caste] 1 was set betwene the tonne and the
•e. and was well fortyfled with Ipringallet, borabardes.
bones, and other artillery." — Bernen: froiuart;
Cronycle, vol. L, ch. cxllv.
spring -bok, s. [Eng. spring, and Dnt too
= a buck, a goat (See extract.)]
Zool. : Antilope euchore, an antelope exceed-
ingly common in South Africa. It is about
thirty inches high, the horns lyrate, very
small in the female ; colour yellowish dun,
white beneath. Two curious folds of skin
ascend from the root of the tail, and terminate
near the middle of the back ; they are usually
closed, but open out when the animal is in
rapid motion, and disclose a Urge triangular
white space, which is otherwise concealed.
"The Springbok derives Its name from the prodigious
leaps whCh it take, either when alarmed or in play,
often to the height of seven feet, and sometimes of
twelve or thirteen feet."— Chambert' Cyclop., U. 84.
springe, v.t. [Cf. Dut. spring-net = a bird-
net ; Ger. iprinkd = a springe.] [SPEINO, v.]
To eateh in a springe ; to ensnare.
" Whose weight falls on our heads and buries us.
We tprinye our selves, we sink in our own bogs."
Beaum. A flrt. : Prophetett, iv. S.
springe, * sprindge, s. [SPRINGE, ».] A
noose, a gin ; a snare for catching birds,
•• As ft woodcock to my own tpringr. Osrjc :
I am justly kill'd with mine own treachery *
Shakttp. : Hamlet, r. 1
•pring' -er, >. [Eng. spring; -er.]
* I, Ordinary Language :
1. One who or that which springs ; one who
springs or rouses game.
* 2. A young plant.
" The young men and maiden* . . . cut down and
•poll young tpringeri to dress up their May.booths "—
£velyn : Sylen, bk. v., § 4.
3. A name given to various animals : u,
(1) [SPANIEL, A. 1. (1)].
(2) The springbok (q.v.).
(3) The grampus.
(4) A young salmon.
^A nice iprtnaer weighing ll|lh, •_ nod, Jan. a,
H. Technically:
1. Architecture :
0) The impost or place where the vertical
support to an arch terminates and the curve
of the arch begins.
(2) A lower vonssoir of an arch. [VocssoiB.;
(S) The rib of a groined root
(4) The bottom stone of the coping of a
gable.
2. Bot. : A variety of Agaricm arvensis
suitable for pickling.
* spring -gold, s. [SPHINOAL (1).]
spring^-i-ness, s. [Eng. springy; -ness.]
1. The quality or state of bein" SDrinev •
elasticity.
"A sprin ginest, a vitality, an elasticity, and an exhi.
laratlve property in the air which i« only equalled by
that of Athens."— Daily Telegraph. Sept. 16, 1882.
2. The state of abounding with springs;
wetness, sponginesa, as of land.
spring'-ing, pr. par., a., & s. [SPRING, v.]
A. As pr. par. : (See the verb).
B. As adjective :
i Ord. Lang. : Rising or shooting up ; leap-
ing, proceeding, rousing.
" The tpringing trout lies still."
Scott : Lady of At
Lake. vi. IS.
H. Her. : A term applied
to beasts of chase in the
same sense as salient to
beasts of prey. Also ap-
plied to fish when placed
in bend.
C. As substantive : SPRINGING.
1. The act, state, or process of issuing,
leaping, arising, or proceeding.
" The sundry germinations and tprtnytng up of the
works of righteousness in him."— More • Moral Cab-
bala, pt iv., ch. ii.
* 2. Growth, increase.
" Thou makest it aoft with showers ; thon blessest
the tpringing thereof. — Ptafm btv. 10.
springing course, s.
Arch. : The horizontal course of stones from
which an arch springs or rises.
springlng-llne, t.
Arch. : The line from which an arch rises.
springing-use, s.
Law : A contingent use.
•sprin'-gle, ». [A dimln. from Cringe
(q.v.XJ A springe, a noose, a snare.
•• Almost euerie hedge serueth for a roade and euerle
plashoote for tpringlet to take them."— Cams • Survey
of Cornwall, fol. 25.
t spring less, a. [Eng. spring; -less.] Des-
titute of springs or wells.
"In that all but iprinylea country."— Burrotaht :
fepacton, p. 58.
t sprfng'-let, ». [Eng. spring ; dtmin. soft
-let.} A little spring, a small stream.
•• But yet from out the little hill
Oozes the slender tprinalet still."
Scott : Jfarmion, vt «7.
spring'-y, o. [Eng. spring; -y.]
1. Having elasticity like a spring ; elastic.
JVa'jA/>Si§ht' thin fluid, or Ipringy body."— Loot* :
2. Accompanied or characterized by sprinei-
ness; light.
" One of the candidates walked with a fine tpringy
action, and he was then elected."— .Sf. Jamet't Gazette
Jan. 14, less.
3. Full of, or abounding with springs ; wet,
spongy.
" Where the sandy or gravelly lands are tprinay or
wet, rather inarl them for grass than com."— Jtforti-
ner : ffutbandry.
• sprihk, • sprinck, s. [SPRINKLE, ».] A
sprinkle, a stain.
" By tprinck of spot distaynde."
ffomU : Arbor ofAmitie.
sprin'-kle, • spren-kle, *spren-kel-
yn, * spren-kyll, * sprlno-kle, v.t. & i.
[A frequent, from Mid. Eng. sprenge (q.v.);
Dut. sprenkelen = to sprinkle ; Ger. sprenkeln
= to speckle, to spot]
A. Transitive:
1. To scatter in small drops or particles ; to
scatter or strew in fine separate particles.
" They present a green branch, and tprinkle water
with the hand over the head. '-Coo*/ Second foyage.
DHL. ill., ch. iii.
2. To besprinkle, to bestrew.
" Sprinkling, as be pass'd, the sands with gore."
Pope: Homer: mad j3li. Ml
* 3. To wash, to cleanse.
" Having our hearts tprinUed from in «vH eon-
science. "—Htbrewt x. 22.
H. Intransitive :
1. To perform the act of scattering a liquid
or any fine substance in small particles.
2. To rain in fine drops, or with drops fall,
ing infrequently : as, It began to sprinkle.
(Gowoj.)
* 3. To fly in small drops or particles.
sprih-kle, * sprinc-kle, s. [SPRINKLE, «.)
1. A utensil to sprinkle with, a sprinkler;
as a loose brush for sprinkling holy water: a
holy water sprinkler.
" She [Hope] always smyld, and In her hand did hold
An holy water tprinckle, dipt in deow."
Spenter- f. ^., III. xiL 11
2. A small quantity scattered, a sprinkling.
* 3. A tinkling sound, a tinkle.
sprihk'-ler, s. [Eng. «prinW(«); -er.] Oa»
who or that which sprinkles.
sprink'-ling, pr.par.,a.,tt,s. [SPRINKLE,*.]
A, & B. As pr. par. & particip. adj. : (See
the verb).
C. As substantive :
1. The act of scattering in small drops or
particles.
" Your uncleanly unctions, your crossings creep-
togs, -enslngs, jprinttmo., *c.r'— Bp. Ball: Decad. 1.
2. A small quantity falling in separate
drops or particles, or coining infrequently :
as, a sprinkling of rain.
3. A small or a moderate number distri-
buted or scattered, as though sprinkled about
" Within these limit* there are tprlnkflngi of vari-
ous nationalities."— Daily Telegraph, Nov. 20, 1885.
* sprint, pa. par. or a. [SPHEINT.]
sprint, s. [Etym. doubtful.] A short race
run at full speed.
"A strong wind prevailed each day, which, blowing
down the straight, greatly interfered with the ruuiier!
to the iprintt. — field, Feb. 19, 1887.
sprint-race, s. The same as SpRiNT(q.v.).
sprint-runner, s. One who runs sprint-
races ; a sprinter.
"A tprint-runner and football-player is ruined for
life by accident, over-training, and over-exertion. "-
Daily Telegraph, Feb. 21, 1887.
sprint'-er, s. [Eng. sprint; .er.] The same
as SPRINT-RUNNER (q.v.).
" The master, who was well-known in the service ft*
sprit, v.t. & i. [A variant of spirt or spurt,
v. (q.v.).]
A. Tram.: To throw out with force from
a narrow orifice ; to spurt out.
B. Intrant. : To sprout, to bud, to germi-
nate, as barley steeped for malt.
sprit (1), «. [SPRIT, s.] A shoot, a sprout
" The barley, after it has been couched four days,
will sweat a little, and show the chit or tprit at the
root-end of the corn.'— Mortimer: ffulbandry.
sprit (2), * spret, * spreot, s. [A.8.
spreot = a pole, orig. a sprout, from spredtan
= to sprout (q.v.) ; Dut. spriet = a sprit ;
Dan. sprbd. Sprit and sprout are doublets.]
Nautical:
1. A diagonal spar which raises the peak of
a boat's sail, the lower end resting in a becket
called the Snotter. It serves instead of a gafi
2. A bowsprit (q.v.).
sprit-sail, 8.
Nautical :
1. A four-cornered sail bent to the mast at
its weather-leech, and having its peak ex-
tended by a sprit. It is a common form at
sail for boats.
2. A sail set on the bowsprit
Sprit-sail targe :
Naut. : (See extract).
" For instance, there Is the well-known f-
barge, avessel with a malnsnil that sets on a sprit. . . .
The mainsail of a i/trif-i'iit barge is brailed up when
taken in. and one must be careful that she has brail*
to talking to sailors about her."— Daily Telegraph.
Oct. 27, 1885.
Sprit-sail yard :
Naut. : A spar, occasionally used, crossing
below the bowsprit a little abaft of the
dolphin-striker, and used for securing the
rigging of the jib-boom and flying jib-boom.
A pair of spars pointing obliquely downward
at opposite sides of the bowsprit are some-
times used instead of the sprit-sail yard.
These are known as sprit-sail gaBs.
ftte, fat, fere, amidst, what, tall, father; we, wet. here, camel, her, there;
me. wore, woli, work, who. son; mute, cub. cure, unite, cur. ri&le, lull! try.
pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; go, pit,
Syrian, as, ce = e; ey = a; qu = Itw.
sprite — spumid
4409
•prite, * sprit (3), * spryte, s. [Pr. esprit
= spirit, from Lat. spiritum, accus. of
•piTitua.} [SPIRIT.]
« L Spirit, life.
" Yftld up the tprite with wounds w cruelly."
Surrey: VirffUt ; Jineitft.
i A spirit, an elf, a fairy.
*Bprite'-ful, * sprite' -ful-l&&c. [SPRIGHT-
FUL, SPRIOHTFULLY, &c.]
* sprit-ing, * spryt-ing, «. [SPIRITING.]
sprock'-et, s. A motor wheel having cog-
like projections from its periphery, designed to
act upon the links of a driving chain. Also,
one of such projections.
sprocket-wheel, s. A wheel having
sprockets. [HAG-WHEEL.]
•prod, s. [Gael, sprodh; Irish sproth — A
sprat.] A salmon in its second year. (Prov.)
* sprong, pret. ofv. [SPRING, v.]
•prod, sprew (ew as 6), sprue, «. [Dut.
sprouw, spruw.]
Pothol : Thrush. (Scotch.)
sprot, s. [The same word as sprout,] [SPRAT
(2), s.] A kind of rush. (Scotch.)
•proUt, * sprut, * sprute, v.i. [O. Pr.
spntta ; Low Ger. spruten, sprotten ; Dut.
spruiten ; Ger. spriessen ; I eel. s-pretta = to
spurt or spout out water, to sprout (pa. t.
spratt, pi. spruttu, pa. par. sprotinn) ; A.S.
tpreotan (pa. t. spreat, pa. par. sproten) •= to
sprout. Allied to sprit, sprat, spurt, sputter,
spluttzrt and a doublet of spout (q.v.).]
1. To shoot, as the seed of a plant ; to
germinate ; to begin to grow ; to put out
shoots.
" They are no other than buda tprouting foorth." —
P. Holland: Plinie, bk. xvii., ch. xxi.
* 2. To shoot into ramifications.
" Vitriol IB apt to tprout with moisture."— Bacon.
3. To grow, like the shoots of plants : as, A
deer's horns sprout.
*4. To proceed, to shoot.
" The heartiest gratitude . . . iprout* originally from
the enrtliy principle of self-interest."— Search: Light
of Mature, vol. i., pt ii, ch. xxiii.
Sprout, s. [Dut. spruit; Icel. sproti; Ger.
apross.] [SPROUT, v.]
1. The shoot or bud of a plant ; a shoot
from the seed, or from the stump, or from the
root of a plant or tree, or from the end of a
branch.
" To thia kid, taken oat of tbe womb, were brought
In the tender tproutt of shrubs ; and. after it had
tasted, it began to eat of ouch aa are the usual food of
goats."— Ray : On the Creation.
2. (Pt): Brussels sprouts (q.v.).
3. (Pi.).' A hunch of twigs. (Amer.)
Sprite, a. & «. [For Spruce (leather) =
Prussian (leather). To dress sprucely was to
dress after the Prussian manner. (Skeat.)]
A. As adjective:
* 1. Brisk, dashing, sprightly.
"Now my spruce companions,*— Shakesp. : Taming
If the Shrew, iv. L,
* 2. Trim, neat. (Milton.)
3. Dandified ; neat without elegance or
dignity.
" In so neat and tpruce array.*
Beaumont : Remedie of Love.
B. As substantive:
1. Ordinary Language :
* 1. The same as SPRUCE-LEATHER (q.v.).
2. The same as SPRUCE-BEER (q.v.).
II. Bot. : The same as SPRUCE-FIR (q.v.).
spruce -beer, s. A fermented liquor
made from the leaves and small branches of
the spruce-fir, or from the essence of spruce,
boiled with sugar or molasses, and fermented
with yeast. It is useful as an anti-scorbutic.
spruce-fir, s.
Bot. : A popular name for many species of
the genus Abies (q.v.), specif. Abies excelsa, a
fine evergreen which sometimes reaches a
height of 150 feet, with a straight, though
not very thick trunk, and a regular pyramidal
form. Leaves scattered equally round the
twigs ; four-cornered, mucionate, dull green ;
cones cylindrical, pendulous, with blunt, sinu-
ate, slightly toothed scales. It is a native
of the north of Germany and Norway, whence
it is often called the Norway spruce. It is
8PRUCE FIR.
commonly planted in Britain, and affords an
excellent shelter for game. Its timber consti-
tutes white deal. It is not so durable as the
Scotch pine, but is prized for masts, spars,
scaffolding poles, &c. In Norway it takes
seventy or eighty years to arrive at maturity.
By incision it yields
a resin whence tur-
pentine and Bur-
gundy pitch are
manufactured. The
WhiteSprucenr(vl.
alba) has the leaves
somewhat glaucous,
rather pungent; the
cones narrow, oval,
tapering, with even,
undivided scales.
It is found in North
America, where it
reaches the height
of forty to fifty feet.
The Black Spruce
is A. nigra, from
the very cold parts
of North America.
It grows to seventy
or eighty feet high. The timber is very valuable.
Another United States species is A. rw&ra, the
Red Spruce. A. canadenm, the Hemlock Spruce,
is abundant in the forests of the north. There
are several very large species in the west, espe-
cially A. Douglaxii, which attains a height of
250 feet, and forms immense forests in the
mountain districts. [HEMLOCK-SPRUCE.]
spruce-leather, *. Prussian leather;
pruce.
spruce-ochre, s. Brown or yellow ochre*
spru£O, v.t. & i. [SPRUCE, a.]
A. Trans. : To trim or dress in A spruce
manner ; to dress up ; to prink.
" Then 'gan Don Psittaco
To tpruce his plumes." More: Sony of the Soul, I. ii. S9.
B. Intrans. : To dress one's self with
affected neatness.
^[ To spruce up: Todress sprucely ortrimly.
" Salnmcis would not be seen of Herinaphroditus,
till ahe had spruced up her aelf first." — liurton : Anat.
qf Melancholy, p. 885.
SprU9e'-I& adv. [Eng. spruce; -ly.} In a
spruce manner ; with extreme or affected
neatness.
" Beware of men who are too sprucely dressed."
Congreve : Ovid Imitated.
Spruge'-ness, «. [Eng. spruce; -ness.] The
quality or state of being spruce ; neatness
without elegance.
" Now in the time of ipruceneu, our plays follow the
niceness of our garments. "—Middleton : Roaring Girl.
(To the ReaderJ
* spruc/-I-fy, *spru9'-X-fie, v.t. [Eng.
spruce; suff. -fy.] To make spruce or fine.
(Cotgrave : s.v. pimper.)
sprue (1), s. [Etym. doubtful.]
Founding :
1. The ingate of a mould, through which
the metal is poured.
2. The piece of metal attached to a casting,
occupying the gafce through which the metal
was poured.
3. A piece of metal or wood used by a moulder
in making the ingate through the sand.
sprue (2), *. [SPROO.]
sprug, v.t. [Cf. sprack and spruce.] To make
smart. (Prov.)
1" To sprug up : To dress neatly ; to spruce
up.
sprug, s. [Perhaps from sprug, v.] A sparrow.
Sprung, pret., pa. par., & a. [SPRING, v.]
A. & B. As pret. £ pa. par. : (See the verb).
C. As adjective :
1. Strained, cracked : as, a sprung bat.
2. Intoxicated. (Slang.)
" They were a little bit sprung. " — Mr», Stowe : Dred,
L 87.
spriint, v.i. [Etym. doubtful ; but perhaps
connected with sprout (q.v.).]
1. To spring up ; to germinate, to sprout.
2. To spring forward or outward,
" Dear image of thyself ; see ! how it tpruntt
With Joy at thy approacli."
Somerville: Rural Garnet, lii.
3. To bristle up ; to show sudden resent
ment. (Amer.)
•prunt, a. & s. [SPRUNT, v.]
A. As adj. : Active, vigorous, lively, brisk.
B. As substantive :
1. A leap, a spring.
2. A steep ascent in a road. (Prow.)
3. Anything short and not easily bent.
spriint-ly, adv. [Eng. sprunt; -ly.]
1. Vigorously, youthfully ; like a young
man.
2. Neatly, trimly, sprucely.
" How do I look to-day ? am I not drest
" Ben Jontun : Devil it an An, lv. L
sprush, a, [SPRUCE, a.] (Scotch.)
spry, a. [Sw. dial, sprygg = very lively, skit-
tish ; spragt sprdk, spraker = spirited, mettle-
some. Allied to spracfc (q.v.).] Active, nimble,
lively, sharp, wary. (Chiefly Amer.)
spud, s. [Prob. a corrupt, of spade ; but ct
Dan. spyd ; Icel. spjot = & spear; Eng. spU
(1), *•]
* 1. A short knife.
" My ifntft these nettles from the stones can part,
No knife so keen to weed thee from my heart."
Swift ; Pattoral Dialogue (1728).
2. Anything short and thick ; specifically —
(1) A piece of dough boiled in fat. (Amer.)
(2) A potato. (Irish.)
" But it was eminently a 'speed tbe plough,' R speed
the ' tpudt ' aud the seeds day."— Field, March 13, 1887.
3. A sharp, straight, narrow spade, with a
long handle. It is used for digging post-holes,
and digging out heavy-rooted weeds, such aa
burdock, thistles, &c.
" He conies upon him grubbing thistles with •
tpud."— Saturday Review, Dec. 2, 1882, p. 737.
4. A kind of small spade with s short
handle, for use with one hand.
5. A spade-shaped implement, used in fish-
ing for broken tools in a well.
Spue, v. & s. [SPEW.]
spuil zie, spul'-zie (z as y), «. [ Fr. spotter,
from Lat. spolio — to rob, to spoil (q.v.).]
1. Ord. Lang. : Spoil, booty.
2. Scots Law: The taking away of movable
goods in the possession of another, against
the declared will of the person, or without
the order of law.
spuke, s. [SPOOK.] A spirit, a spectre,
spule, s. (O. Fr. espaule; Fr. epauU=tti»
shoulder. ] [SPAULD. ]
spulc bone, s. The blade-bone.
"There's nojnuckle left on the tpule-bane," — Scott:
Bride of Lammermoor, ch. xvili.
Spul'-ler, s. [For spooler.] [SPOOL.] On*
employed to inspect yarn, to see that it is
well spun and fit for the loom. [Prov.]
spul'-zie (Z as y), s. [SPTJILZIE.] •
spu-mar'-i-a, s. [Mod. Lat., from Lat. spuma
= foam.]
Bot. : A genus of Gasteromycetous Fungals.
Spumaria alba looks like white froth, and
grows on grasses, &c.
spume, *. [Lat. spuma — foam.] Froth,
scum, foam ; frothy matter rising on liquor
or fluid substances in boiling, effervescence,
or agitation.
" Thence nitre, sulphur, and the fiery spume
Of fat bitumen." Thornton : Summer, 1,100,
spume, v.i. [SPUME, s.]
1. To froth, to foam.
2. To spoom.
* 8pum'-e-ous, a. [Lat. spumeus.]' Foamy,
frothy, spumous.
" In the tpumeous and watry or terrene moisture of
the seed is contained a body of a more spirituous or
aereal consistency."— More : Immortality of the Soul.
bk. ii.. ch. xiv.
* spu-mes'-9en$e, s. [Eng. spumescen(t) ;
-ce.\ The quality or state of being spumes-
cent ; the state of foaming or being foamy.
* spu-mes'-$ent, a. [Lat. spumescens, pr.
par. of spumesco = to grow foamy, from spuma
= foam.] Resembling froth or foam ; foaming.
"spum'-id, a. [SPUME.] Spumous, frothy,
foaming.
boll, \>6$ • pout, J6%1 ; cat, 90!!, chorus, 9hin, bench ; go, gem ; thin, this ; sin, as ; expect, Xenophon, e^ist. ph = £
-clan, -tian = «*^r. -tiou, -sion = shun; -fton, -sion — ***fi™ -clous, -tlous, -sious — slims, -ble, -die, &c. = bel, del.
4410
spumiferous— spurgall
" spu-mif'-er-ous, a. [Lat. spuma = foam,
ani/ero = to bear.] Producing foam or spume,
•pum -i-ness, s. [Eng. spumy; -nets.} The
quality or state of being spumy.
Spum'-OUS, a. [Lat. sjntmosus, from spuma
= foam.] Consisting of froth or foam ; frothy,
foamy .
" The tpumout and florid state, which the blood ac-
quires in pawing through the lungs."— Arbut/.iiot:
On Alimentt, chTl
••purn'-y, a. [Eng. spum(e); -y.]
1. The same as SPCMOUS (q.v.>
" From both the wounds gtuh'd forth the tpumv gore."
O ay : The Death <tf Jfettut.
2. Covered with foam.
•pun, pret. & pa. par. ofv. & a. [SPIN, v.]
A. & B. As pret. & pa. par. : (See the verb),
C. As adj. ; Worked by spinning.
Spun gold, s. A flattened silver-gilt
Wire, wound on a thread of yellow-silk.
Spun-silk, s. A cheap article produced
from short-fibred and waste silk, in contra-
distinction to the long fibres wound from the
cocoon and thrown. It is frequently mixed
with cotton.
spun-silver, «. Thread of coarse silk or
singles, wound with flattened silver wire.
spun-yarn, s.
Xaut. : A line formed of a number of yarns
twisted together, but not laid up. Used for
seizings, serving, &c.
spune, 5, [SPOOK.] (Scotch.)
Bpunge, A & v. [SPONGE, s. & v.]
spun -ger, *. (SPONGER.]
•punk, ' sponk, 'spunck, s. [Tr. AGael.
sponc = sponge, tinder, touchwood, from Lat.
tpongia = a sponge (q.v.).]
X Ordinary Language :
1. Touchwood ; tinder made from a species
of fungus ; amadou.
" To nmke white powder ; it IB rarely many wave*
feasible : the best I Know IB by the powder of rotten
willows, spunk, or touch-wood prepared might per hap*
make it roaaet.M— Browne: Vulgar Errourt, bk. ii.,
eh. v.
2. A match, a small piace of wood dipped
In sulphur ; a spark.
" A tpunk o' fire in the red-room."— Scott : &uy Man-
luring, ch. xL
3. A qnick, ardent temper ; mettle, spirit
IL Bot. : Polyporus igniarius.
•punk -y, spunk -le, a. & a. [Eng. spunk;
-JI-]
A. As adjective :
1. Spirited, mettlesome, fiery, irritable.
" Ermkine ft ipunkit Norland blllle."
Burnt : Cry t Prayer.
2. Applied to a place supposed to be
haunted, from the frequent appearance of the
ignis fatuvs.
B. As substantive :
1. The ignis fatuus, or Will-o'-the-wisp.
2. A person of a fiery or irritable temper.
Spur, * spore, * sporrc, - spure, *spurre,
s. [A.S. spura, spora = & spur; cogu. with
Dut. spoor=a
spur, a track ;
Icel. spori;
Dan. spore ;
8w. sporre;
O. H. Ger.
gporo ; M. H.
Ger. spor ;
Ger. sporn,
all = a spur ;
Eng. spoor;
track, a spoor
(q.v.).]
I Ordinary gprm
0. Franklih (loth cent.) ; 6. Korm»n ;
1. Literally: c. Henry IV.; d. Henry VI. ; «. Ed-
n \ i „ i « w«"i «• : / Edward IV. : o. Henry
0) An in- VII.; ». Henry VIII.; (.fcflzahetl,;
BtruniCIlt at- J. A Jincling Spur (Elij«l«th) : 1.
tanhpil to thp Cromwell ; I. A CfftmbKlo 8pur
IJ.me, II.) : ™. A Ounbudo Spur
heel, and hav- jwiiiiiun in. ; «. o«orje I.
ing a rowel or
wheel of points to prick a horse's side. The
riin is the part inclosing the heel of the boot ;
the neck, the part between the rowel and rim.
[BOWEL.] Spurs were the special badge oi
knighthood ; hence. To win one's spurs = to
become a knight, and, generally, to achieve
the utmost one can in any line or profession ;
to attain the highest eminence.
" Wild as the wild deer, and untaught,
With ipur and bridle uiniclilcd."
Byron : Maxeppa, Ix.
*(2) The largest and principal root of atree.
" By the tptirt plucked up the piue and cedar."
SAaketp. : Tempett, Y.
(3) Something which projects ; a snag.
(4) The hard-pointed projection 011 a cock's
leg, which serves for defence and attack.
"The cock, for instance, hath his tpiirt, and he
strikes his feet iuwan.1 with siuscular strength »ud
order."— Hale: Orig. of Mankind, p. w.
(5) A mountain, or mountain mass, shooting
ont from a range of mountains, or from ano-
ther mountain, and extending for some dis-
tance in a lateral or rectangular direction.
"Finally gaining the height of the first tpur that
barred their w*y."— Field, Feb. 19, 1887.
(6) A sea swallow. (Prov.)
2. Fig. : Anything that seems to goad, spur,
or impel to action ; a goad, an incitement, an
incentive, a stimulus.
" His ferocious temper needed no tpur ; yet » ipur
was applied. "—Afacaulay: Bitt. Eny., ch. v.
II. Technically:
1. Anat. : The angle at which the arteries
leave a cavity or trunk. (Dunqlison.)
2. Arch. : A buttress.
3. Botany:
(1) [CAIX?AB(2).]
(2) (PL) : Little stunted branches on a tree,
flower buds, the growth of which has been
retarded because they are about to put forth
flower buds instead of leaves. (Linaley.)
(3) A grain of rye affected with ergot
4. Carp. : A strut or brace strengthening a
rafter or stiffening a post
5. Fortification:
(1) A tower or blockhouse in the ontworka
before the port
(2) A wall that crosses part of a rampart
and connects it to the interior work.
6. Hydr.-eng. : A projection carried out
from the bank of a river to deflect the current
and protect the hank. It is made of masonry,
of piles, or of earth revetted by gabions or
fascines.
7. Nautical:
(1) A sole with spikes, to enable a seaman to
stand on a whale while flensing it
(2) A prong on the arm of some forms of
anchor, to assist in turning the lower arm
from the shank.
8. Shipbuilding:
(1) A shore extending from the bilgeway,
and fayed and bolted to the bottom of the
ship on the stocks.
(2) A curved piece of timber, serving as a
half-beam to support a deck where a hatch-
way occurs.
(3) A compass timber or knee, having one
arm bolted to the dock-beams and a vertical
arm bolted to the bitts, which are addition-
ally secured thereby.
T(l) Battle of Spurs :
Hist. : The name given to two battles in
which the French were defeated at Guine-
gate, near Courtrai : (1) by the Flemings in
1302; (2) by the English and Austrians in
1513. These battles are said to have been so
named, because the losers " used their spurs
more than their swords." In the first case, a
more probable reason is to be found in the
fact that " the Flemings took at Courtrai
four thousand pairs of gilt spurs, which were
only worn by knights. These Telly, happily
enough, compares to Hannibal's three bushel's
of gold rings at Cannse." (HaUam: Middle
Ages, ch. i., pt. 1., note.)
(2) On the spur of the moment : On the im-
pulse felt at the moment ; without considera-
tion.
"He moat likely regret* now having acted on the
tpur of the moment."— Daily Telegraph, Dec. 25, 1884.
spur gear, spur-gearing, *.
Mach. : Gearing in which spur-wheels are
used.
spur-maker, *. One whose occupation
is to make spurs.
spur-pruning, i. A mode of pruning
trees, by which one or two eyes of the preced-
ing year's wood are left, and the rest cut off,
BO as to leave short rods.
spur-rowel, s. The rowel of a spur.
" Put leather., balleta, mid ipurrowfj in a box."—
— Merc: Immortality of th* Saul, bk. ii., ch. ii
spur-royal, 'spur-rial, *spur-ryal,
«. A gold com iirst made iu tlie reign of
Edward IV. In the reign of James I., its
SPUR-ROVAL.
value was 15s. So called from having on th«
reverse a sun with four cardinal rays issuing
from it, so as to support a resemblance to the
rowel of a spur. The illustration is about
half the size of the coin.
" I have a paper with a irar-ryal in."
Sen Jonton : Alchemttt, lii. 1
spur-shell, .-•.
ZooL : The genus Imperator (q.v.), in alln-
sion to its old name Calcar, and to the fact
that, seen from above, the shell somewhat
resembles the rowel of a spur.
spur-tree, &
Sot. : Petitia domingensi$.
spur- valerian, s.
Bot. ; The genus Centranthua.
* Spur-way, *. A narrow way for horses t
a bridle-path.
spur-wheels, & ;</.
Mack. : The ordinary form of cog-wheels.
The cogs are radial and peripheral, and are
adapted to engage counterpart cogs on another
wheel. The pitch-lines of the driving and the
driven wheel are in one plane
spur-wing, &
Ornith, : A popular name for any bird
having a horny spur or spurs on the shoulders
of the wings. [PALAMEDEID.S.]
spur- winged goose, *.
Ornith. ; Plectroptfrusgambensts, from north-
ern and western Africa. It is alxmt the size
of the common goose ; upper parts of body
glossy black, with metallic reflections ; under
parts white ; bend of wing with a large blunt
spar, which is sometimes double.
spur-wood, «.
Bot. : Ranunculus Flammula. (Bntten <r
Holland).
Spur, * spurre, v.t. & i. [SPOR, «.]
A. Transitive :
L Literally:
1. To prick with spurs ; to urge to a faster
pace with spurs.
" Resuh 'd to learn, he tpurr'd his fiery steed."
Oryden; Palamon * Arcite, U. Ji».
2. To fit or furnish with spurs; to put
spurs on ; to attach spurs to : as, A traveller
booted and spurred,
EL Figuratively:
1. To urge, encourage, or incite to action ;
to instigate, to impel, to goad.
" With their power to unalieath the taate and tpur
the flagging appetite." — Scribner't Magazine, August,
1K7, p. 477.
* 2, To hasten. (ShaJcesp. : Coriolanut, 1. 10.)
B. Intransitive:
L Lit. : To spur one's horse to make it go
ast or faster ; to ride fast
" But all ipurd after, fast as they mote fly,
To reekew her from shameful 1 villauy.
Speruer: f. Q., III. t U.
IL Figuratively:
1. To press forward.
"Some bold men. though they begin with InflniU
Ignorance and errour, yet, ^>y tpurring on, retine thent-
selvea."— Grew.
2. To urge, to impel, to incite, to instigate.
" Self-Interest, at we there show, ipurring to action
by hope* and feaim."— Warburton: JHnne Legation,
bk. i., ( 4.
* Spur'-gall, v.t. [Eng. spur, and gall} To
wound or gall with, or as with a spur.
" I am ridden, Tnuilo,
And tpitr-fjfitl'd to the life of patience."
Mtaum. * Ftet. : Womant Prix*. IL 4
Ate, lat, fare, amidst, what, fall, father; we, wet, here, camel, her, there: pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; go, p3t
or, wore, woll, work, who, son; mute, cub, euro, unite, our, role, full; try, Syrian, n. oo = e; ey = a; qu = kw.
spurgall— spy
•ll-l
••pnr'-gaU. s. [SPUROALL, v,] A place galled
or excoriated by much using of the spur.
•purge, s. [O. Fr. spurger, espurger = to
purge ; Lat. expurgo: ex = out, and purgo =
to purge.]
Bot. : The genus Euphorbia (q.v.).
spurge-flax, a.
Bot. : Daphne Gnidium.
spurge hawk-moth, s.
Entom. : Deilephila euphorbia!. Fore wings
jtrav with blotches and bands of olive-brown,
hind wings pink, with black blotches and
bands, and at the anal angle a snowy-white
mark ; thorax and abdomen olive-brown, with
black and white lines and spots. The larva
feeds on spurges.
spurge-laurel, «.
Bot. : Daphne Laureola.
spurge-olive, s.
Bot. : Daphne Mezereum.
•purge'-wort, s. [Eng. spurge, and wort.]
Botany :
1. Iris fostidissima.
2. (PI.) : The order Euphorbiacese.
• spurg Ing, s. [SPUROE.] Purging.
" The tpuryiny of a dead man's eye,*-"
•piir'-l-OUB, o. [Lat. spuriua = bastard.]
1. Not legitimate ; bastard.
" Your Sdplos. Uesars. Pouipeys. and your Catos,
These ttods on eai-th, are all the tpuriottl brood
Of violated maids." Addlton : Coto, Ii. I .
2. Not proceeding from the true source, or
from the source pretended ; not being what
It pretends or appears to be ; not genuine ;
counterfeit, false.
•• To mistake your gennlne poetry for their tpurloia
productions."— Drydm : Juvenal. (Dedio.)
spurious-disease, s.
Pathol.: A disease which is mistaken for
another, as spurious croup, hydrocephalus,
Aw.
spurious-wing, «. [BASTABD-WISO.]
•piir'-s-ous-ly, adv. [Eng. spurious; -ly.]
In a spurious manner ; falsely, counterfeitly.
"The child had been tfuriautly passed upon Vlr-
ginius for his own."— Webtter: Tragedy of Appiut *
Virginia.
•pur'-I-ous-ness, s. [Eng. spurious ; -ness.]
1. Illegitimacy, bastardy ; the state of being
of illegitimate birth.
2. The quality or state of being spurious,
false, counterfeit, or not genuine.
" Books superadded by Patrlcius . . . and no sign of
tpurtovtneu or bastardy discovered in them. — Cud.
worth : Intell. System, p, 821.
•pur'-le'ss, *spure-les, a. (Eng. spur;
-less.] Without spurs ; having no spurs.
spurless violet, s.
Bot. : The old genus Erpetion, now merged
in Viola (q.v.).
•pur' -ling, s. [SPARLING.]
spurling line, «.
Nautical:
1. A line from the steering-wheel to the
tell-tale in the cabin, by which the position
of the tiller may be observed without going
on deck.
2. A line with fair-leaders, for running ropes.
spurn. * sporne, • spurne, * spurn-en,
v.t. Si i. [A.S. speornan, gespeornan, gespornan
— to kick against (pa. t. spearn, pi. spurnon,
pa. par. spornen) ; cogn. with Icel. sperna (pa. t.
spam) = to spurn, to kick with the feet ; Lat
sperno = to despise.]
A. Transitive:
1. To kick back or away, as with the foot ;
to kick.
" He with his feet wol tpurnen doun his cap."
Chaucer : C. T., 10,929.
2. To reject with the greatest disdain ; to
•corn, to despise ; to treat with contempt.
" Han tpurni the worm, but pauses ere he wake
IB slumbering venom of the folded snake."
e oe snae.
Byron : Coriair, 1. U.
The!
B. Intransitive:
* 1. To kick or toss up the heels.
H The drunken chairman in the kennel tpurni,
The glasses shatters, and his charge o'erturns,
Gay : Trivia, ii. 519.
* 2. To dash the foot against anything ; to
kick with the feet.
•• A leper lady rose, and to her wend.
And sajd. <Vhy snurnes thou again the .wall t
Cnauger : Complaint of Creteidf.
3. To manifest the greatest disdain or con-
tempt in rejectinganytuing ; to show contempt
or disdain in resistance.
"This pomp of pretension, which tpurni at the idea
of reform."— Knox : Liberal Education. (App.)
spurn, * spurne, s. [SPURN, «.]
1. Ordinary Language :
* 1. A blow with the foot ; a kick.
" And what defence can properly be used in inch a
despicable encounter as this, but either the slap or
the tpurni"— Milton: Cotatterion.
2. Disdainful or contemptuous rejection;
an insult
•• The insolence of offlce, and the tpumt
That patient merit of tu' unworthy takes.
Shtiketp. : Hamlet, lit 1.
H. Mining (PI.) : Small ties or connections
left between the coals hanging and the ribs
and pillars, to ensure safety to the miner
during cutting.
* spurn-point, * spurne-poynte, s.
An old game, the nature of whicn is not
exactly known.
spurn- water, s.
Naut. : A channel at the end of a deck, to
restrain the water.
* spurne, v.t. [SPUR, v.]
spurn' -er, ». [Eng. spurn, v. ; -er.] One who
spurns.
spurn'-ey, s. [See def.] Probably a corrupt,
of Spurrey (q.r.).
spurre, s. [SPUR, s.]
* 1. A spur.
2. The Sea-swallow.
•purred, a. [Eng. spur, ». ; -td.]
1. Wearing or.having spurs.
2. Having prolongations or ihoota like
spurs.
spurred chameleon, s.
Zool. : Chameleon calctfer, from the country
round Aden.
spurred corolla, s.
Bot. : A corolla having a spur near its base,
as in Tropseolum. [SPUR, »., II. 3.]
spurred-rye, s. Eye affected with er-
got. [EROOT, KYB.]
spurred tree-frog, s.
Zool. : PolypKlates eques, from Ceylon. The
fingers are not webbed, and there is a spur-
like appendage on the heel ; grayish-olive
above, with a black mark like an hour-glass
on the back.
spur'-rer, s. [Eng. spur, v. ; -tr.)
L Lit. : One who spurs ; one who uses spurs.
2. Fig. : One who or that which spurs,
incites, or urges on ; a stimulus, an instigator.
•pur'-rej?, ». [O. Fr. tpurrie; Ger. spark,
spergel, sporgel; Mod. Lat. spergula.]
Bot. : The genus Spergula (q.v.).
•pur'-ri-er,». [Eng. spur; -ier.] One whose
occupation is to make spurs.
" That saddlers and tpurriert would be rained by
hundreds."— Macautay: Bitt. Xng.. oh. 11L
spur'-ry, «. [SPUHREY.]
* spur'-rtf, a. [Eng. spur ; •«/.] Forked like
the rowels of a spur.
" Like a star it cast a tpurry ray."
Chapman : Bomer ; Iliad xlx. 367.
spurt (1), * spirt, v.t. & i. [The same word
as sprout; Mid. Eng. sprutten, from A.8.
sprythan, spritten = to sprout.]
A. Trans. : To throw out or eject in a
stream or jet, as water; to spout out; to
drive or force out with violence, as from a
narrow orifice ; to squirt
B. Intrans. : To gush out in a small stream
suddenly and forcibly, or at intervals, as blood
from an artery, &c. (Usually followed by out.)
" At last I perceived two white specks In the middle
of the boll, and squeezing It, two small white worms
tpurted out"— DampUr : Yoyaget. voL U., pt. lit.
spurt (2), tf.i. [Icel. sprettr = a spurt, spring,
bound, from spretta, pa. t spratt — to start, to
spring, to sprout; cf. Sw. spritta = to start
Closely allied to spurt (1), v.] To make •
sudden, sharp, and vigorous temporary effort
in an emergency, as in running, rowing, So.
" Pitman tpurted in a most determined manner."—
Field, April 4, 1885.
spurt (1), ». [SPURT (l), ».]
1. A forcible gush of liquid from a confined
place or narrow orifice ; a jet
" See the breeze curling OB the water Otn both sides
of us, and sometimes get a ipurt of it."— Dampiir
Voiiaget, vol. 11.. pt. ill., ch. iv.
2. A short, sudden outbreak.
" A sudden spurt of woman's jealousy."
Tennyson ; yioitn, 174.
* 3. A shoot, a bud.
spurt-grass, s.
Bot. : Scirpus maritlmut.
•purt (2), «. [SPURT (2), v.] A sudden, sharp,
and vigorous temporary effort in an emer-
gency.
" Oxford drew away again as the spurt in the losing
boat died away."— Field, April 4, 1885.
* spur -tie, v.t. [A frequent from spurt (1),
v. (q.v.).] To spurt or shoot in a scattering
manner.
•pur'-wort, «. [Eng. spur, and wort.]
Bot. : Sherardia arvensis.
•pu'-ta, s. pi. [SPUTUM.]
* spu-ta'-tlon, s. [Lat. sputatus, pa. pir. of
»/ra"to = tospit.] The act of spitting.
" A moist consumption receives its nomenclature
from a tuolst initiation, or expectoration : a dry one Is
known by its dry congu."— Barvey •' 0» Coiitumpttonl.
* spu'-ta -tfve, a. [SPUTATION.] Spitting
much ; inclined to spit.
"To allay that iputattw symptom." — JPottoit:
Remainl, p. 370.
sputch eon.s. [Etym. doubtful.] The inner
part of the mouthpiece of a sword scabbard,
which retains the lining in place.
* spute, v.t. [A contract of dispute (q.v.>]
sput -ter, v.l. & (. [A frequent, from spout, V.
(q.v.); Low Ger. spruttern, tputtern — \a
sprinkle.]
A. Intransitive :
1. To eject or throw out moisture In small
detached particles.
" They keep the wheels of his temper oiled, and the
flre within from tputtering into the ashes of clis.
content."— mid, April 4. 1885.
2. To eject saliva from the mouth in small
or scattered portions, as in rapid speaking;
to spit, to splutter.
•• While N and M tputtfr there
Thou'lt ne'er prevent with all thy care.
The melting of th« «uet." llanat : Ode.
3. To fly off in small particles with a
crackling noise.
•• When sparkling lamps their tputfring light advance.
And in the sockets oily bubbles dance."
Dryden : rirgil : Oeorgic L M7.
4. To make a spluttering noise in water.
•' The multitudinous tputtering and shuffling of
their bills in the water."— Burrought : Pepacton, p. 8M.
B. Transitive:
1. To eject or emit with a spluttering noise.
"Lick'd their hissing Jaws that iputter'd name."
Drydm: Virgil: .entid 11. J7».
2. To utter rapidly and indistinctly; to
Jabber ; to splutter out
sput'-ter, «. [SPUTTER, ».]
1. Moist matter ejected in small detached
particles,
2. A noise, a bustle, an uproar.
•put'-ter-er, s. [Eng. sputter; -tr.\ .One
who sputters or splutters.
spu'-tum, «. [Lat, from spuo = to spit out.]
* 1. On*. Lang. : Spittle ; salival discharges
from the mouth.
2. Pathol. : The substance expectorated in
bronchitis, pneumonia, and other chest
an'ections. Often in the plural, sputa.
•py,*»pie,*spye,«. [O. Fr.wpfa.] [Spy,*]
1. One who keeps a constant watch on the
actions, movements, &c., of others ; one who
secretly watches all that passes.
" As each Is known to be a tpy upon the rest, they
all live in contluual restraint. '—Idler, No. 78.
2 Specif., one who is sent secretly into
the camp, or territory of an enemy, to exa-
mine their works, ascertain their strength and
bSO, ivoy; P6ut, ]6>1; eat, cell, ehoms, 9hln, bench; go, gem; thin, this; sin, as; expeet.
-tian = shan. -tton, -«ion = shun: -tlon, -}loi. = zhun. -oioM. -tlons, nrion* = «hu«. -We, -*!«, *<
4412
spy— squaUer
Intended movements, and report thereon
the proper authorities. A spy if caught i
liable to capital punishment.
"Ssnda bs some ipy. amidst these silent hoar*.
To try yon camp, and watcfa the Trojan powers f •
Pope : Boner; fliad X. U.
• 3. The pUot of a vessel.
•4. A glance, a look.
• boh other'! equal! pulssaunce envies.
And through their Iron >ld<» with cruell ip>«
Doe« seeke to pena.* 4p«un-. f. «.. L 1L IT.
• Spy-boat, «. A boat sent out to gain
•telligence.
-Giving the colour of the sea to their i»» Isms, to
keep tbeiu from beini discovered, came from th
spy glass, «. A telescope ; a small tele-
M0|«.
•spy-money, «. Money paid to a spy
• reward for secret intelligence.
• Spy- Wednesday, «. A name given
to tlie Wednesday immediately proceeding
Easter, in allusion to the betrayal of our Lon
by Judas Iscariot.
spy, "sple, r.fc & t (For «py, from O. FT
apier; from O. H. Ger. spehon ; M. H. Ger
•pehn ; Ger. tpahen = to watch closely ; Lat.
ipeeio = to look ; Gr. <r««irro^u (ikeptomai) =
to look.)
A. rraiuitin:
1. To gain sight of ; to discover, to espy, to
perceive, to detect.
" And. when I ip, advantage, claim the crown."
SHatetf. : i Henri TI.. L 1.
* i. To explore, to view, examine, or inspect
closely and secretly. (Generally with out.)
3. To ascertain or gain a knowledge of
secretly and by artifice ; to discover by close
March or examination.
B. latrnns. : To search narrowly ; to scruti-
Dl», to pry.
" It U my nature s plague
Too* Into abuses." SbUcctp. : OOtMo, HL I.
• spy'-aL «. [SPIAL,]
•spy'-cratt. t, [Eng. m, and cni/l (IX «•)
The acts or practice of a spy ; the act or
practice of spying.
•spy-d6m,i. [Eng. «p»; -Am.) The act
or practice of spying ; the system of employ-
Ing spies ; spyism.
"A sensible international custom has obtained
throughout Europe which deprives*p«<i<>»t of its only
imaginable excuse whlUt nations ars at Mace with
one another."-0ofi, TA-frmpH, Psb, Is, lit*
* Spy-Ism. «. [Eng. tpt; -itm.] The same as
SPYDOM (q.v.).
, r.i. [SPIES. «.]
sq., abbm. [See def.) Square.
«quab, •squob, o., adv., it «. [Sw. dial
sjtwpp = a splash ; Ger. t&wapp = a slap ;
•w. dial, sqvabb = loose or fat flesh ; sqrabba
= a Eat woman ; ajroioi; = flabby.)
A. As adjective:
1. Fat, short, thick and stout ; bulky.
" The nappy ale goes round ;
Nor the «r»aS daughter nor the wife were nice.
Kach health the youths began. Sim pledg'd Ittwice."
eMMaM,
2. Unfledged, unfeathered, newly-hatched.
"Its yoAt is pre eminently good in a pie, and with
stud* lie,, very young) chicken.'— FMd. a, ISM.
• 3. Shy, coy, quiet
" Tour deinure ladies that are so STUOO in company
ars^devito in a comer."- XA Lot ; rrina* o/ciii
• 4. Short, curt, abrupt,
" We have returned a tyuao answer. "— WalpoU : To
Jfoitn, iii. 125.
• B. As adv. : With a heavy fall ; plump,
Bop.
"The eagle took the tortoise up into the sir, and
«HM him down, sexta, upon a rock."— L'tttnna* :
C. As substantive :
L A short, fat person.
• Gorgonlus sits, abdominous and wan,
Like a fat »/ut& upon a Chinese fan/
Cotrper : Frogvat of frror. HI
S. A young pigeon or dove,
S. A kind of sofa or conch ; a stuffed cushion.
•On her 'arge arsut* you find hsr spread.'
Pop,
squab-chick, «. A chicken not fully
feathered. (PrmJ
squab pie. s.
apples, ana onions.
A pie made of mea
" Cornwall tottae-pit, and Devon whitepot brings."
Sing : Art of foolery.
•squab, r.i. [SQDAB, a.] To fall plump o
flop,
squa-bash', r.i. [Prob. a corrupt, of tquau
(q.v.),] To crush, to squash, to ruin. (Colloq
or slang.)
" Compared with the sarcastic Irony which aruo.
bulo poor Mr. Nicholas Carlisle/— /nteOttsvieer
April 11. isaoi
* squa-bash'. t. (SQCABASH, ».] A crush
ing, a squashing.
"A aruoeaia. of the growing Incnmbranee o
chivalrous novela."— Morning Adwertiur. July 1. 1833.
•squab bish,i. [Eng.»ouai,a,;-wA.] Squab
thick, heavy ; short and thick.
" Diet makes them of a enuiAMsa or hardy habit o
body."— ffarrty : Of Conntmption.
squab ble, v.i. * I. [Sw. dial ttraiW = a
squabble, from s.'.-ropp = a splash ; cf. ifaaJUb
= to chide, to scold ; Icel. itmkka = to giv
a sound as of water shaken in a bottle.]
A. Intransitin:
1. To engage in a low, noisy quarrel or dis-
pute ; to wrangle, to brawl, to scuttle.
" For which they tyuoMU and for which they pine.
SAM*. .- Fotuntefr Lauroat. No. a
2. To debate peevishly ; to dispute, to
argue.
"The sense of these propositions Is v«ry plain, though
logicians might tauabole a whole day, whether the:
should rank them under negative or affirmative.' —
Watti: Logic.
Print. : To put awry ; to disarrange or
knock off the straight line, as type that has
been set up. A page is said to be squabblec
when the letters stand ranch awry, and re-
quire painstaking adjustment.
squab -ble, s. [SQUABBLE, ».] A petty quarrel
a wrangle ; a noisy dispute ; a scutnV.
" He takes the side of the Irish House of Commons
in all its KfutittaJrt with the mother country."— fir*.
Quart, J&.MST. ML BIO (1673).
Squab' -bier, >. [Eng. squal>bl(t); -er.] One
who squabbles ; a noisy, quarrelsome fellow ;
a brawler, a wrangler.
squab -by, a. [Eng. squab, a. ; -».) Short
and thick ; dumpy.
"So far as the spuiM* stone structure which com-
prises the offices of the Oommsnder.in-Chief Is con-
cerned."— Dail, rvlefr.ua. Sept 10. usi.
sqnao -00, a. [Native name.)
ZooL : A species of heron, Ardea eamata.
squad, «. [O. FT. etyuadre, escadre, from ItaL
squadra = a squadron (q.v.).]
1. JfiZ. : A small number of men assembled
for drill or inspection.
the winning tfuad."— Dattf
2. A small number or party of people • a
crew, a set
"A mixUe-maitie motley apuid.
S»n«i : rtrmi It J. .
T Avkward squad : A body of recruits who
nave not yet mastered their drill sufficiently
to take their places in the regimental line;
hence, any awkward set of persons.
squad, v.t.
squad.
[SquAB, «.] To draw np In a
iy his bald pate and his cowl hang,
t he was a fat, sowaisk •nktknl
in some cloyster,"— &rg**» : Ifetn
" Sovtuf your men. and -form up on the road."—
Lmr: Ckarla O'XtUe,. ch. UuvL
squad dy, a. [Prob. for iqvabby (q.v.l or
for s-fually (q.v.).J Pat, thick, dumpv. (Still
in use in America.)
"We know him by his bald
Ing at his back, that be
bad keen well fed In s..
from 00CA Beafen t BeU.
squad ron, * squad - rone, a [O. Pr.
aquadron (Fr. escadron), from ItaL sqvadrone
= a squadron, from Lat. squadm^ a squadron
a square (q.v.).]
L Ord. lang. : Originally a square or square
form ; hence, a body drawn up in a square • a
square body of men.
" Those halx-roundlnff guards
Just met. and closing stood in aTuedrex joined."
MOton : P. L.. iv 161
1. UU. : A force of cavalry commanded by
a captain, and usually about 100 strong. Each
squadron is composed of two troops, each, in
ordinary service, commanded by a captain
for purposes of administration, but united
under the senior for service in the field. Four
squadrons form a regiment. The squadron is
frequently considered the tactical unit of
cavalry.
•• Bank npon rank, loiKKfroa upon a^uoxtmo pour."
Scott : Don Roderick, ix.
S. Kami: A division of a fleet; a detach-
ment of ships of war employed upon a parti-
cular sen-ice or station, and under the com-
mand of a commodore or junior flag-officer.
" Boon came the Xorth Holland arwadrot*. the Maes
madron, the Zealand JVuaJrtm."-.VjrauJO, ; But.
Mng.. ch. zviiL
f Sqmadrmt of &o(«fi<m: A naval squadron
engaged in manoeuvering, practicing with
signals, and acquiring efficiency in fleet-drill.
Flying Squadron : A squadron of vessels fitted
out and intended for rapid cruising.
* squad -roned, o. [Eug. tqvadm; -«i.)
Formed into a squadron, squadrons, or
squares.
" They gladly thither baste, and by a quire
Of aruadj-oMsd augels bear Uu carol sung."
Jttlioi,: P.i..&.m.
squall, v.i. [Etym. doubtful.) To throw
sticks at cocks.
squall -cr.j. [Eng. tquait; -or.] (Seeextract)
" Mow that the trees an bare and the leaves nan
fallen, the idler* of the county towns may perhaM
sally forth armed witti */ua>!rn. an ingenioiu in,:™-
ment composed of a short stick of pliant cane »ud a
haded knob, to drive the harmless liltle iquirrtl from
tree to tree, and lay It a victim at the feet of a sucosas-
ful shot.'— UaHf TOffntfh. Nov. K, ISSL
• sqoalm'-ons, a. [SQCAMODS.]
squal id, • Bqual lid, a, [Lat KptaliOm
= stiff, rough, dirty, from fqnaleo = to bt
stiff, rough, or dirty ; Ital. squaUido.]
1. Foul, filthy ; extremely dirty.
" They saw a squire in suuoUid weed."
Speiusr: /•. «.. T. 1 la,
• 2. Rough, shaggy.
••Abrlitledboareorelseas^^iJheara."
f. AletcJker ; PiKMvr, fclofiM.. T.
•Squal 1 d», s. pi. [Mod. Lat. squaU.iu);
Lat. fern. pi. adj. stiff. -ute.J
Ic\t\y. : A family of Plagiostomous fishes,
founded by Cuvier. Muller, in his system,
elevated it to a sub-order, but the genera it
comprised are now generally classed under
Selachoidei (q.v.).
squd lid - i -ty. squal Id ness, ». [Eng.
tqualid ; -ity, -ntss. ] The quality or state of be-
ing squalid ; foulness, dirt, filtuiuess, squalor.
squal Id-1?, adv. [Eng. tqualid; -iy.] Ins
squalid manner ; dirtily, filthily.
Squall, r.i. [Icel. tkralti = to squeal, to bawl
out ; sfcroi = a squalling ; Sw. tqaila = to
stream, to gush out violently ; sqral = an im-
petuous running of water ; tqmi-regn = a
violent shower of rain; Dan. sqvaldre—tQ
clamour, to bluster ; Gael, sgal = a loud cry
the sound of high wind ; tgal = to howL SquaU
and ffueal are doublets.] To cry out ; to cry
or scream violently, as a woman frightened1,
or a child in pain or anger.
"Frequently Interrupted by the a/iuIUa; .baby.*—
Dailf TttcpraM, Sept. 10. 188s,
squall, t. [SQUALL, r.)
L A loud cry or scream ; a harsh cry.
"Betsy distorts her lace with hideous tauaO.-
Aiiv: LittK MaOl*.
2. A sudden gust of wind, or a sudden and
vehement succession of gusts, generally ac-
companied with rain, snow, or sleet ; a flaw.
" But then the »rua!U blew close and bird."
ScoM: Lontortlul,ta.ii\.vt.
1 (1) A Hade squall : One attended with a
dark cloud, diminishing the usual quantity of
light
(2) A thick Hfuall : One accompanied with
hail, sleet, 4c.
(S) A wkile squall : A violent squall, occur-
ring in or near the tropics. Its approach is
not indicated by thick clouds, as is the case
with the Black Squall, and the surface of the
sea is lashed into white, broken foam by the
violence of the wind.
(4) To look mi for squalls : To be on one's
guard ; to look out for trouble or disturbance.
(Colloq.)
squall er. «. [Eng. tqpall, s. ; -«•.] One who
squalls; especially, a child who cries or
screams loudly.
«te. fat, fare, amidst, what, fall, father; we, wet. here, camel, her. there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; go, pot.
or. wore, woU work. who. sou; mute, cub. cure, unite, our. rule, foil; try. Syrian. <e. oe =, e; ey = a; qu = kw.
squally— square
4413
•qua! -1$, a. [Eng. squall, B. ; -y.J
L Ordinary Language :
1. Abounding with squalls ; frequently dis-
turbed with storms or gusts ; gusty.
" The night haj been I'fually, and raio, though Lot
heavy. U tiMng.'-fUU, Dec. t, 18M.
2. Having unproductive spots interspersed
throughout. (Said of a field of turnips or corn.)
(frov)
IL Weaving ; Faulty or uneven, as cloth.
•qudl 6 don, j. [Mud. Lat. >qual(us); guff.
-odon.] [SO.OALODONTID.*.]
•quil-4 don'-tl-dsB, i. pJ. (Hod. Lat iyu<i(-
odon, senit. squaladoiit(is) ; Lat. fem. pi. adj.
guff, -idee,]
PaUeont. : A family of Odontoceti, consist-
ing of a single genus, Squalodon, founded for
the reception of numerous extinct forms
— chiefly teeth and fragments of crania —
widely distributed throughout the Marine
Miocene and early Pliocene of Europe, North
America, and South Australia. The teeth are
in groups, as in Zeuglodon (q.v.), the posterior
molars with two roots ; the cranium is essen-
tially odontocete.
•qil41 -Old, a. [Lat. squaliu = a shark ; Eng.
suff. -oid.] Like a shark ; resembling a shark.
•qual or, s. [Lat.] [SQUALID.] The quality
or state of being squalid ; dirt, filth, foulness.
If Squalor carceris :
Scots Law: The strictness of Imprisonment
which a creditor is entitled to enforce, in
order to compel the debtor to pay the debt
or disclose any concealed funds.
a'-J9 0 ** y). '• (Mod-
and raja.]
Palamt. : A genus of Selacholdei, from the
Lias of Lyme Regis. (For detailed descrip-
tion, see Proc. Zoo!. Soc., 1886, pp. 627-38.)
••qual us, s. [Lat]
Idilhy. : A Linnaean genus of Amphibia,
with five lateral spiracles. It was approxi-
mately equivalent to the modern Selachoidei
(q.v.), and, in a more or less modified form,
found a place (» several classifications, but
has now lapsed.
•qua ma (pi. squa-msa), ». [Lat = a
scale.]
L Bot. : A scale. [SCALE (1), »., II. 1. (1).]
2. Campar. Anat. : A horny scale. [SCALE
0), »., II. 2. 3.]
3. Fathol. (PL): An order of skin-diseases
In which a morbid secretion of the epidermis
produces scales or scurf, readily detached,
out reproduced again and again by desqua-
mation: the scales are degenerated, thick-
ened, dry epidermis covering minute papular
elevations of the skin. Local heat and itching
are present, but there is no constitutional dis-
turbance. The order comprehends psoriasis,
including lepra, pityriasis, and ichthyosis
(q.v.). None is contagions.
4. Zool. : [ELYTRON, 2.].
•qua ma ceoua (co as sh), a. [SQUAMA.]
The same as SQUAHOSE (q.v.).
t tquama-ta, s.pl. [Nent. pi. of Lat.
squamatns = scaly.]
Zool : A section of Reptilia, In which the
•kin is covered with scales. It contains the
Lizards and Snakes.
•qua mate, squa -mat cd, a. [SQUAMA.]
Covered with small scale-like bodies ; scaly.
•qna-ma'-tion, >. [Eng., &c., tquamfa);
-n(ion.) The formation of squama, or scale-
like processes, e.g., the rosettes of scale-
shaped leaves in the rose-willow.
••quame, s. [Lat. squama.] A scale.
" Ai orplment, brent bones, yren •junmtt.'
Chaucer: C. T., 18,824.
5 Still occasionally used in Natural Science,
as in Huxley : Crayfish, p. 172.
•qua mol-la, t. [Dimin. from Lat. tquama
W.v-X]
1. Bot. : A scale-like, membranous bract,
as on the receptacle in Composites. (In this
§ense there is a plural squa-mtl'-la.)
2. Zool. : A genus of Rotifera, family Eu-
chlanidotae. It has four eyes, and the trochal
discs or rotatory organs are divided.
squa mel late, squam u lose, a. [Mod.
Lat. squamellatus, squamulosits, from squamtUa
(q.v.).J Having, or covered with squamellEe.
squam' I-form, a. [Lat squama = a scale,
and forma = form. ] Having the form or shape
of scales.
squa-mig'-er-oug,
and gero = to bear. ] Scaly ; bearing or having
scales.
" squa -mi-pen, ». [SO.UAMIPEKNES.) One of
the Squamipennes.
squa mi-pen -nes, s.pl. [SQUAMIPINNES.]
aqua mi pin nes, * squa mi pen nes,
s. pi. [Lat. squama = a scale, and pinna, pen-
no =h tin.]
Ichthy. : Coral-Ashes ; a family equivalent
to the Chsetodontidse (q.v.). (See extract.)
" The typical forma of thU family are readily recog-
nized by the form of their body, and by a pecu-
liarity from which they derive their name. Sqitumi.
pinnet ; the soft, and frequently also the spinous,
part of their dorsal and anal fins are so thickly
covered with scales that the boundary between tins
and body Is entirely obliterated."— Ounthtr: Study of
fi. p, 897.
squa mo-, pref. [Lat. squama.] Squamose
(q.v.).
squaruo zygomatic, a.
Anat. : A term applied to the squamous
portion of the temporal bone, and to the
squamosals or squamous bones collectively.
squam'-oid, a. [Lat. squam(a) = t. scale;
Eng. suff. -oid. ] Resembling a scale or scales ;
covered with scales or scale-like integuments ;
scaly.
squa mo -sol, a. & «. [Eng. squamos(e); -al.]
A. As adj. : Squamous (q.v.).
B. As substantive :
Anat. : The squamous part of the temporal
bone; applied collectively in the plural to
this bone, the zygoma, and the articular sur-
face of the lower jaw.
squam'-o«e, a. [SQOAMOUS.]
Bot. (Of a surface): Covered with the rudi-
ments of leaves ; covered with minute scales
fixed by one end, as the young shoots of the
pine-tribe.
squam'-ous, a. [Lat. squamosus, from squama
= a scale.] Covered with scales ; consisting
of scales, resembling scales, scaly.
" In the gema of oak, which mar be called
tauamout oak -cones."— Derham : Phylieo-Theoloyy, bk.
71u.,ch.vL (Note.)
•qnamona-bonea, s.pl. [SQDAMOSAL.B.]
squamous bulb, s.
Bot. : A scaly bulb. [BULB, II. 1.]
squamous -suture, s. (TEMPORO-PA-
RIETAL SUTURE.]
squa -mu la (pi. squa'-mu la>), «. [Lat.,
dimin. from squama (q.v.).]
Bot. : A paleola, a lodicule (q.v.). Called
also a Squamule.
squam -ule, s. [SQDAUULA.]
squam u lose, a. [SQCAMELLATE.J
squan -dor, v.t. & i. [A nasalized form of
Lowland Scotch squatter =ia splash water
about, to scatter, to dissipate, to squander ;
Prov. Eng. swattler, swattle, freq. from Dan.
sqvatte = to splash, to squirt, to squander ;
Sw. sqvdttra = to squander, freq. of sqviitta =:
to squirt. (Wedgwood.)]
A. Transitive:
•1. To scatter, to dissipate, to disperse.
" And the recollections of the great Armada squan-
dered upon the sea." — Daily Telegraph, Sept. 39, 1886.
2. To spend lavishly, wastefully, or pro-
fusely; to spend prodigally, to waste, to dis-
sipate, to lavish.
" The cruel wretch . . . baa touander'd rile,
Upon bis scoundrel train, what might have cheerM
A drooping family." Thornton : Summer, 1,688.
B. Intrans. : To waste one's substance ; to
spend prodigally or profusely.
" A vast excess of wealth for touandering helra."
King: Art of Cookery, let IT.
* squan der, s. [SQUANDER, v,] The act or
habit of squandering ; waste, prodigality.
squan'-der-er, s. [Eng. squander, v. ; -tr.]
One who squanders ; one who spends his sub-
stance prodigally or lavishly ; a spendthrift,
* prodigal, a lavisher.
"Plenty lu their
own keeping teaches them from
-
•quan -der ing. pr. par. oro. [SQUANDER, *.)
•quan-der ing 1^, adv. [Eng. squander-
ing; 'ly.] In a squandering, wasteful, or
prodigal manner ; prodigally, wastefully, la-
vishly.
square, a., adv., & s. [O. Fr. esquarrt =
squared, square ; esquarre = a square, square*
ness ; Ital. squtidra, from Lat ex = out, fully,
and quadro= to square, to make four-cornered,
from quadras (for quaterus) = four-cornered,
from guatuor = four; Fr. iquerre; Sp. a-
cuadra.]
A. As adjective :
I. Ordinary Language :
1. Literally:
(1) Having four equal sides and four right
angles : as, a square room, a square table, £c,
(2) Forming a right angle.
"This Instrument la for striking lines iqttare to
other lines or straight sides, and try the squareness of
their work."— Moxon.
2. Figuratively:
(I) Having a shape broad for the height
with rectilineal and angular rather than curved
outlines ; stout, well-set : as, a man of •
tquare frame.
*(2) Exactly suitable or correspondent;
true, just
M She's a moat triumphant lady. 11 report be tyuart
to her. —SJuiktip. : Antony * Cleopatra, ttti
(3) Rendering equal justice ; just, fair,
honest : as, square dealing.
* (4) Fair, right, just
" All have not offended ;
For thoae that were, it is not tquare to Uke,
On thoae that are. revenges."
Slialteip. : Timon of A them, T. 1
(5) Even ; leaving no balance ; exacttj
balanced.
• ' James again brought matter* tquare on the fifth."
(8) Leaving nothing ; hearty, vigorous.
(7) Complete, hearty, full, satisfying.
" By heaven 1 tqunre eaten 1
Hore meat, I say."
Beaum. * F/et. : Bonduca, IL &
II. Naut. : At right angles with the mast or
the keel, and parallel to the horizon.
B. As adverb:
1. Lit. : At right angles : as, To hit a ban
square to the wickets in cricket.
2. Fig. : Squarely, fcirly, honestly : u. To
act square. (Colloq.)
C. As substantive :
L Ordinary language !
1. Literally:
(1) In the same sense as II. 5.
" Pores round his cell for undiscovered atari.
And deck* the wall with triangles and jyunres."
favket : A Voyage to the Planet*.
(2) A figure, body, or substance nearly ap-
proaching such a figure ; a square piece or
surface.
(3) An are* of four sides with houses on
each side ; sometimes a square block of houses,
and sometimes applied to an area formed by
the meeting or intersection of two or more
streets. In the cities of the United States many,
usually rectangular, spaces called by this name,
and planted with grass and trees, are laid off as
small parks, furnishing breathing places in the
closely built-up portions of the city. William
Feun, in laying out the plan of his new city
of Philadelphia, was careful to provide for a
number of squares, conveniently situated, and
to these many others have since been added.
while several of the other cities of the country
have followed the same salutary example
Similar open spaces exist in European cities.
They yielded the original suggestion of th«
modern p ark.
(4) A square body of troop* ; a squadron,
I" '•' ..H.a,on,
Dealt on licut*n«itry, *nd no practice had
In the brave tnjuarei of war."
Sfiakap. : Antony A Cleopatra, III. IL
(5) A pane of glass.
(6) A square block of houses on the streeU
of a town ; the area occupied or intended to b*
occupied by such a block ; the distance along
a street from one Intersection to another; as,
two squares above our house. ( V. &)
Mil, boy; pout, jo^fl ; oat, fell, chorus, shin, bench; go, gem; thin, this ; sin, as; expect, Xenophon, eyiat. ph = 1
-tion, -aton = shun; -(ion, -slon = zhiin, -clous, -tlous, -slous = sans. -tola. -41e, Ac. = bel, d«L
14
4414
square— squarely
m An implement used by artificers for
laying off lines to which work is to be sawed
or cut. It consists essentially of two pieces
at right angles to each other, one of winch is
sometimes pivoted, so that other angles than
* ri-ht angle may be scribed or measured. A
T square is one i'n which one ruler meets the
other in the middle, so as to form the figure
of a letter T. (Written also Squier, Squire,
Swere, Swire.)
OQ not know my lady's foot by th' tqulrr,
""*"' ^l^&.'^.W*
" Do yi
Ami
• 2, Figuratively :
(1) A measure, standard, pattern, or model.
"Those that affect antiquity will follow the tyuare
thereof.--.Ylmm.
(S) Rnle, regularity ; exact proportion ; just-
ness of workmanship and conduct.
•• I have not kept my aware, bnt that to come shall
all be dou, by &' ruleT"-3»«i«u>. : *<*»* * «»•
patro.il.>.
(3) Level, equality.
" We live not on the rjuare with such m theM,
Buch are omr brtt.ni who can <*~-
(4) A quarrel.
(5) The front part of the female dress near
the bosom, generally worked or embroidered.
" Between her breasts the cruel weapon ri»es
Her curious square, embossed with swelling gold.
Fatrjnx.
TL Technically:
1. Arith. * Alg. : The result obtained by
taking a quantity twice as a factor. Thns
16 (4 x 4) is the square of 4.
2. Astral. : Quartile ; the position of planets
(0 degrees distant from each other.
" Their planetary motions and aspects,
In eeitile, sowire, and trine, and opposite,
Of noxious efficacy." Milton : P.L.,*. eat.
3. Bookbind. : The projection of a board
beyond the book-edge.
4. Carp. : 100 feet, that is, 10 x 10; a unit
of measurement used in boarding and roofing.
&. Geom. : An equilateral and quadrilateral,
having all its angles right angles. The dia-
gonals of a square are equal, and mutually
bisect each other at right angles. The ratio
of either side_of a square to its diagonal is
that of 1 to v/2. The square is employed as
a unit of measure in determining the area of
surfaces, whence the term square measure, in
that connection. The area of any square is
equal to the product of two adjacent sides.
6. Hor. : That portion of the arbor on which
the winding-key is placed, or a similar part on
the arbor of the hands of a watch, whereby
they are set.
7. Mil. : A formation adopted by infantry,
formerly, to resist a charge of cavalry. It
was two or four men deep, the front ranks
kneeling with fixed bayonets, and the rear
rank standing. Occasionally squares have
been formed to enclose baggage, wounded,
&c., when in presence of overwhelming num-
bers, as in savage warfare.
8. Naut. : That part of the shank of an
anchor to which the stock and shackle
attached.
9. Print. : A certain number of lines in a
column, of nearly equal height and width.
H 1. All square : All right, all arranged.
•2. M tquan: In or into opposition or
enmity. [SQUARE, «., L 2. (4).]
•• Failing at fauare with hir husband."—
Bin. £»?., bk. iv.. ch. viii.
3. Geometrical square : [GEOMETRICAL].
4. Magic square : (MAGIC).
6. Kttttod of least squares : The method o
finding the probable error in assuming the
mean of a number of discordant observations
of a phenomenon ; the method of determininj
the values of certain elements by means o
several equations which only approximate!;
express the relations existing between th
elements. These approximate equations o
condition are usually derived from a series o
observations, or of experiments, which ar
necessarily liable to certain errors. It i
shown in the theory of probabilities, that th
probable error will be least when the sum o
the squares of the errors is a minimum.
& On (or upon) the square :
(1) Lit. : At right angles : as, To cnt cloth
(2) Fig. : Fairly, honestly : as, To act on the
•quart. (Calloq.)
•7. Ovtef square: Out of the proper order
rale, or proportion.
"Tlie whole ordinance of that government waa at
first evil plotted, and through other oversights came
inure out of eauare. to that disorder which it is now
coine unto."— apenier : State of Ireland.
8. Three square, Jive square, dc. : Having
three, five, &c., equal sides ; having three,
five, 4c., angles. (An improper use of square.)
" One end of which being thicker, and almost three
eyvnre, is inserted into the first bone of the sternon."
— n'isrman : Suryery.
* 9. To break no squares : To make no differ-
ence ; to give no offence.
•• I ttiU area* no lyuaret whether it be so or not."—
L'Ettraug" • Fnblet.
* 10. To break squares: To depart from the
accustomed order.
* 11. To see how squares go : To see how
matters are going ; to see how the game pro-
ceeds. (An expression borrowed from chess,
the chess-board being divided into squares.)
"One frog looked about him to fee hit* iquttra vent
with their new king."— L'Eetrangt : Fabla
square-built, a. Of a square build or
frame ; having a shape broad for the height,
and bounded by rectilineal rather than curved
lines : as, a square-built man.
square-coupling, s.
MiU-vorlc. : A kind of permanent coupling,
of which the coupling-box is made in halves
and square, corresponding to the form of the
two connected ends of the shafts. The halves
of the box are bolted together on the opposite
sides.
square-file, s. An entering-flle (q.T.).
square-frame, >.
Shipbuild. : A frame square with the line of
the keel, having no bevelling.
square framed, a.
Join, : Applied to a work when the framing
has all the angles of its styles, rails, ana-
mountings square, without being moulded.
square-Joint, >.
Join. : A mode of joining wooden stuff, In
which the edges are brought squarely together,
without rabbeting, tongue, or feather.
square-leg, s.
Cricket: A fielder who stands square with
the wicket and behind the batsman.
* square-leg, r.t.
Cricket : To hit to square-leg.
"Mr. Read continued a fine display of WL__
hitting by touare-ltgoing both bowlers for a couple
each Ptune."— Dalit Telegraph, Sept 8, 1882.
square-measures, s. pi- The squares
of lineal measures : as, a square inch, a square
yard, etc.
square-number, s.
Arith. : A number which may be resolved
into two equal factors ; the product of a num
her multiplied into itself. Thns, 4, 9, 16, 25
are square numbers, being the squares of 2, 3
4, 5 respectively.
square-parsley, s.
Bat. : iieum Banius.
square-rig, s.
Naut. : That rig in which the lower sails
are suspended from horizontal yards, as dis-
tinguished from fore-and-aft rig.
square-rigged, a. [SDIP-KIOCED.]
square-roof; • .
Carp. : A roof in which the .principal rafters
meet at a right angle.
square-root, s.
Arith. it Alg. : A quantity which, being
taken twice as a factor, will produce the given
quantity. Thus, the square root of 25 is 5
because 5 x 5 = 25 ; so also | is the squar
root of J, since j x f ±=J ; & is the squar
root of **, since z2 x z> = z* ; a + x is th
square root of a' -r 2oi + &, and so on. Whe
the square root of a number can be expresse
in exact parts of 1, that number is a perfec
square, and the indicated square root is sai
to be commensurable. All other indicate
square roots are incommensurable.
square-sail, s.
Nautical:
L A four-sided sail, whose middle positio
is athwartship. It is supported by a yan
slung at its mid-length by a truss or parral. ]
is distinguished from sails which are extend*
by stays, booms, gaffs, lateens, sprits, &c.
2. A sail set on the foremasts of schooner*,
and on the masts of sloops and cutters, when
Bailing before the wind in light weather.
square-stern, s.
Naut. : A transom stem.
square-toed, a.
1. Lit. : Having the toes or end square.
" It [common-place wit] is as obsolete as fardiugalea,
ruffs, and ejuare-teed ahoea."— A'tloxv Winter Even.
iuyt, even. 9.
2. Fig. : Formal, precise, prim, finical,
punctilious.
square-toes, s. A formal, precise, or
finical, old-fashioned person. A term derived
from the wearing by gentlemen of the old school
the square-toed boots of their younger days.
square-tucks, s. pi.
Shipbuild. : The flat surfaces left at the
stern of a vessel when the planks of the
bottom are not worked round to the wing-
transom, but end in the fashion-piece.
square, r.t. & t. [SQUARE, a.]
A. Transitive:
I. Ordinary Language :
1. Literally:
(1) To form with four equal sides and four
right angles.
"Bquarinff it in compasae well beeeene."
Sweater: YirgU; Ona.
(2) To reduce or bring accurately to right
angles and straight lines : as, To square mason's
work.
* (3) To draw up in squares or squadrons.
" Squared in foil legion." Jfttton : P. L.. Till. ML
2. Figuratively:
* (1) To reduce or bring to any given mea-
sure or standard ; to compare with a given
standard.
" To fftiare the general sex
By Creaald s rule.*
SAO*e<A •' Trotlui t Creulda, T. 1
"(2) To adjust, to accommodate, to regulate,
to shape.
"0, thatvrerl
Had tquared me to thy counsel.
Shake*]*. : Wtnter't Tale. T. I.
* (S) To hold a qnartile position respecting ;
to be at right angles to.
" The icy Goat and Crab that tgvare the Scales."
Creech: Lucretiut.
(4) To make even, so as to leave no differ-
ence or balance ; to equalize.
"Mr. Laidlay won with six, and ajut.xd matters.'
—field. Sept. 95. 1666.
* (5) To balance, to counterbalance.
" I hope. I say. both being put together, may tyitart
out the most eminent of the ancient gentry, in sume
tolerable proportion." — fufler : tt'orttttet, vol. L, ch. xv.
(6) To arrange matters with ; to bring to
one's side by a bribe or the like ; to gain over,
as to silence. (Slang.)
"They have squandered enormous sums tit money in
tgv'irins a huge army of committee men. collectors,
and other hangers-on. — Slobe. March 10, ISM.
IX Technically:
1. Math. : To multiply by Itself: as, To
square a number or quantity.
2. Naut. : To place at right angles with the
mast or keel : as, To square the yards.
B. Intransitive :
1 To suit, to accord, to agree, to fit. (Fol-
lowed by with.) (Camper: Charity, 559.)
*2. To quarrel.
" Are yon such foota,
Towuare/orthisr
sSikew : lltdiummer XWi Dream, li. L
3 To take the attitude of a boxer ; to spai
(followed by up or of: as, He tquared <ip (or
o/)tome. (Go/log.)
* 4. To strut.
" ToftTuare it op and down the streets. "— fllMW:
Quip for an Upttart Courtier.
H (1) To square away :
Naut. : To square the yards by the braces
and run before the wind.
(2) To square the circle : To determine th«
exact area of a circle in square measure;
hence, to attempt impossibilities. (See extract
nnder QUADRATURE, II. 2.)
(8) To tquan the shoulders : To raise the shoul-
ders, so as to give them a square or angular
appearance ; a movement of scorn or disgust.
square -1J, adv. [Eng. tquare, a ; -f» ]
1. Lit. : In a square manner ; at or with
right angles.
•• With shoulders tpartll Ki.--MUf Telefrta*.
fUpt. 7, IMS.
ftte, ftt. fere, amidst, what, fall, rather; we, w»t, here, camel, her, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine: **• P*
or, wore, wolt work, who, son; mute, cnb. cure, nnlte, our, rule, full; try, Syrian, ».•» = e; ey = »;«» =
squareman— squeal
4415
2. Fig. : Fairly, honestly ; with fairness or
frankness.
" The question will now come tquartly before th»
Houae."— £dU* Telegraph. Feb. 17. 1886, p. ft.
* squire'-man, $. [Eng. square, and man.]
One who cuts and squares stone. (Cariyle:
French RevoL, II. v. 1.)
»quaro ness, * square nesae, 5. [Eng.
square, a. ; -ness.]
1. Ltf. : Thequalityorstateof being square.
" Then begiiineth he to spread and burnish In square-
MU«:--r.Bolland : Fllnie, bk. xl,. ch. xxxvlL
2. Fig. : Fairness, honesty, frankness.
squar-er, s. [Eng. square); -er.]
L Lit. : One who squares : as, a squarer of
the circle.
* II. Figuratively :
1. One who quarrels ; a hot-headed, qnarrel-
•oiue person.
14 Is there no 70002 tqnar«r now, that will make a
Toyage with him to the devil 1"—SAatesp. ; Much Ado
About Hotting, L L
2. One who spars ; a sparrer.
iquar-Ish, a. [Eng. sqtmr(t\ a.; •€»&.]
Somewhat square ; nearly square.
" Ha found A tguaHA bold cut." — Defoe: Tour
ttro' Great Britain, L 319.
squar'-rose, t squar rous, a. [Lat, squar-
rosus := rough, scurfy, scabby.]
Bot. : Spreading rigidly out from a common
axis, at right angles or nearly so, as the leaves
of some mosses, the involucres of some com-
posites, &c.
" The involucral Males are i'fttarrotf,*—0ardentri'
Chronicle, 1881. p. «oa
squar rose slashed, a.
Bot. : Slashed with minor divisions at right
angles with the others. Called also Squarroso-
laciniate.
squar-ro-sd-.p'*/ [SQUARROSK.] (Seeetym.
and compounds.)
squarroso-dentatc, a.
Bot.: Having teeth which do not lie In the
plane of the leaf, but form an angle with it.
squarroso-laciniate, a. [SQUAHROSE-
SLASHED.]
squarr oso pinnatipartite, a.
Bot. ; Deeply pinnatifid witli squarrose
divisions, as the leaf of Achilka MUiijolium.
aquarroso pinnatisect, a.
Bot. : Pinnatifid, with the segments so
straggling as to appear on different planes.
squar' rous, a. [SQUARROSE.]
squar'-ru-lose, a, [Mod. Lat. squarrulosus,
dimin. from Lat. squarrosus.] [SQUARROSE.]
Bot. : Somewhat squarrose,
f squar son, *. IComponnded of Eng. grfuire),
and (p)or«o».] A dignitary of the Church
who is also the squire of the parish. The for-
mation of this word has been attributed to
Sydney Smith, Theodore Hook, and Dr. Wil-
berforce, Bishop of Oxford, and afterwards of
Winchester, who is also credited with the
formation of "squishop." (See Notes & Queries.
7th ser., it 273, 338, iiL 58.)
•quash, * sqnach-en, v.t. [O. Fr. esquacker,
acacher (Fr. ecacher) — to crush, to squash,
from Lat. ex — out, fully, and coacto = to
restrain, to force, from coactut, pa. par. of
togo = to compel.] To crash ; to beat or press
Into a pulp or flat mass.
" There Is an unbnppie bird called Mvilon, and bat
little withall : yet will she tquath and breake tlie
raven's egges."— P. Holland; flinty bk. x., ch, Irxiv.
•quash (1), s. [SQUASH, v.]
1. Something soft and easily crushed or
pressed into a pulp; something unripe and
•oft ; espec., an unripe pea-pod.
" Not yet old enough for a man, nor young enough
fcr a boy ; as a tquath i» before it IB a peasood, or a
•odUng when it i» almost an apple.*— Shakctp. :
IVetfM Might, L 5.
2. A sudden fall of a heavy, soft body ; a
•buck of soft bodies.
•"My fall was stopped by a terrible tqueuh that
•onnded louder to my ears than the cataract of
Niagara, after which I WM nnite in the darkV'-fteift :
Gulliver ; Brobdiynag, ch. viii.
"I Lemon -squash: A cooling drink made
by squeezing the juice of a lemon Into a
tumbler, and adding pounded loaf sugar and
•oda, water.
Squash (2), 5. [Massachusetts Indian asquash
= raw, green, immature, to be eaten un-
cooked ; askuta squash = vine-apple.]
Bot. & /fort.: A popular American name
forany species of the genus Cucurbita ; specif.
Cucurbita Melopepo. Leaves cordate, obtuse,
somewhat flve-lobed; tendrils denticulated,
or converted into small leaves ; calyx with
the throat much dilated ; fruit flattened at
both ends, witli white, dry, spongy fruit,
which keeps fresh for many months. It is
boiled and eaten with meat.
" A selected new!, be bad received from me. for that
purpose, of fjiMth, which is an Indian kind of pom-
piou that grows apace."— Boyle : WvrlU, vol. i., p. 494.
squash-bug, s.
Bntom. ; The name given in New England
to Coreus tristis, a hemipteroua insect, de-
structive to the Squash.
squash - gourd, squash - melon,
squash-vine, s. [SQUASH, 2.}
squash (3), «. [An abbrev. of Musquash (q.v.).]
squash er, s. [Eng. squash, v. ; -er.] One
who or that which squashes.
squash'- 1 ness, s. [Eng. squashy; -ness.]
The quality or state of being squashy, soft, or
miry.
squash'- ^, o. (Eng. squash (1), «. ; -y.3
tioft and wet ; miry, pulpy, muddy.
" Squathjf roly-poly pudding, with all the Jam boiled
out, and th« water boiled in.*— & J. WurkAti: Simu.
squat, v.i. &t. [O. Fr. esquatir = to flatten,
to crush, from Lat. ex= out, fully, and quatio
= to press down.]
A. Intransitive :
1. To sit down upon the hams or heels, as a
human being ; to sit close to the ground ; to
cower, as an auimaL
*' We could see him plainly tguat on his hind legs
and smooth his ruffled: fur."— Burroughs; Phaeton,
JtSNL
2. To settle on land, especially public or
uncultivated land ; frequently, to settle on
land without any title.
B. Transitive:
* 1. To bruise or make flat by a falL
* 2. To squash, to annul.
" Although lawes were tyuatt ed In warre, yet not-
withstanding they ought to be reuiued in peace." —
Holinthed : Date, Ireland, ch. IiL
3. To seat on the haras or heels ; to cause
to cower or lie close to the ground. (Used
reflexively.)
" Squatted herself down, on her heels, on the top of
•IV—CooX: Second Voyage, bk. ill, ch. xL
Squat, a. & s. [SQUAT, v.]
A, As adjective:
L Sitting on the hams or heels ; cowering
close to the ground.
" Him there they found.
Squat like a toad close at the ear of Eve."
Milton : P. L., ir. 800.
2. Short, thick, dumpy, like the figure of
one squatting.
B. Ay substantive :
L Ordinary Language :
1. The posture or position of one squatting,
or cowering close to the ground.
" She ftita at tyuat, and tci-ubs her leathern face."
Dryden : Juvenal, gat. x.
* 2. A sudden fall.
" Bruises, tqitatt. and falls, which often kill other*,
can bring little hurt to those that are temperate." —
IL Mining:
1. Tin ore, mixed with spar.
2. A small separate vein of ore.
squat a ro-la,f. [A. word of no signification.]
Ornith. : A genus of Charadrime. Bill
about as long as the head, rather strong;
wings long, pointed ; legs of moderate length,
slender; toes four, three directed forward,
and slightly webbed at base ; fourth behind
rudtmeutal,
1 squa'-tX-na, 5. [Lat. = the angel-fish (q.v.).]
Ickthy. : A synonym of Rhina (q.v.).
squat' tcr, 5. [Eng. squat, v. ; -er.]
1. One who squats or sits on his hams or
heels.
2. One who settles on new or uncultivated
land. In Australia, formerly used as in the
extract (q.v.) ; now, one who occupies an
unsettled tract of land as a sheep farm, under
lease from government at a nominal rent.
"A tqwitter is a freed or tlcket-of-leave man. who
buildsa but with bark on unoccupied ground, burs or
»te»lt a few auiuinls, sells ipirtU without a licence
receives stolen goods, and so at last becunwa rich and
turns farmer; he IB the horror of all hia honest
"— ' '
neighbours."— Dar
squat'- tor, v.i.
(
; I'otiayt A'uund World, ch. x
quat'- tor, v.i. [A freq. from squat, v.
(q.v.).] To flutter in water, as a wild duck.
" Aw*, yu tquattertd like a drake. '
Burnt : Addrnt to tht DetL
squat'-ting, a. [SQUAT, v.] Used by or de-
voted to squatters.
"Wodgate was a sort of iqttatting district of th«
nt mining reglun to which It was contiguous."—
tvrtuii : »tt>U, bk. iL, ch. ii.
quat'-tle, v.i. [Eng. squat; dimin. sutf. -le.\
To sprawl (Scotch.)
" Swith, In some beggar's haffet iquattle :
There ye may creep, and sprawl, and sprattle.1*
Buna : To a Lout*.
t'-tt, a. [Eng. squat, a. ; -y.] Short and
thick ; dumpy.
"A few yards away stood another short, louatty
hemlock, ana I said my been ougtit to be there." _
Burruuffhi : Ftpueton, p. 100.
squaw, s. [N. Amer. Ind.] Among the
North American Indians, a woman, a wife.
squaw-man, 5. (See extract.)
" Vet there is one still lower depth, the tquato-man
—the miserablw wret-chof Kuroj>eaii blood wfiomarrie*
A Crow or a Blackfoot in order to take up laud in the
Indian Reservation. The poor soal looks perpetually
ashamed of bis weakness ; bis own friends avoid him ;
his wife s do not ; on the contrary, they come and live
upou him with great contentment. The squaw can
eaaily divorce herself by Indian law, and when she
does, the property, with all bin improvements, re-
mains hers. He hasn't even "ompeusation for dis-
turbance."— /»«« Hail Gautte, Aug. 26. 1884.
squaw-root, .-.
Bot. : The genus Conopholis, closely allied
to Oi'obanche.
squaw-weed, s.
Bot. : Senecio aureus.
Squawk, 5. [SQUAWK, v.] A squeak.
" Gerard gave a little tguawk."—Seade : Ctofatsr A
Bearth, ch. ixvi.
squawk, v.i. [An imitative word.] To cry
with a loud, harsh voice.
squawl* v.i. [SQUALL, v.}
squeak, v.i. [Sw. sqv&ka = to croak ; ct
Norw. skvaka = io cackle ; Icel. skvakka = to
give a sound as of water shaken in a buttle.]
1. To utter a sharp, shrill cry, usually of
short duration ; to cry in a shrill, fretful tone,
as a child, a mouse, a pig, &c. ; to make a
shrill noise, as a door, a wheel, a pipe, &c,
" The mimic took his usual station,
And tyueaked with general admiration."
Smart: Tke Pig.
*2. To break silence or secrecy ; to confess
"If he be obstinate, put a clTtl question to him upon
the rack, and he tqueakt, I warraut him."— Dryden :
Don Sebattian, iv. i.
squeak, «. [SQUEAK, v.] A sharp, shrill cry.
usually of short duration ; a shrill, fretful
cry, as of a child, a mouse, a pig, &c. ; a shrill
noise, as of a door, a wheel, a pipe, &c.
" Our gravity prefers the mutterrhg tone.
A proper mixture of the tqueak and groan."
Byron; College Examination.
squealt'-er, s. [Eng. sqnenk ; -er.}
1. One who or that which squeaks, or utters
a shrill cry or noise.
2. A term applied tw young birds, of various
species, as a young pigeon, a young partridge,
&c.
"Going on to where the lunch was to meet us, I
killed an old bird and a j«*«o*«r.**— St. Jamet'i (icuett*,
Sept 1, 1886.
squeak -ing, pr. par. or a. [SQUEAK, v.]
squeak '-ihgrly, adv. [Eng. squeaking ; -ly.]
In a squeaking manner; with a squeaking
noise.
* squeak'-let, s. [Eng. squeak ; dimin. snff.
-let.} A little squeak.
squeal, * squeale. *sqnelen, r.i. [Sw.
iqrlila «• to squeal ; Norw. tki-ella,]
1. To utter a more or less prolonged cry with
a shrill, sharp voice, as certain animals do
when in want, pain, or displeasure.
2. To acknowledge guilt, or to betray an
accomplice in wrong-doing, especially to gain
immunity for one's self. (Police Slang-)
bo? ; pout, jowl ; eat, cell, chorus, 9hin, beneh ; go, gem ; thin, this ; sin, as ; expect* Xcnophon. exist. -Inc.
-tian — ^h^-n, -tion, -sion — shun ; -(ion, -§iou = ytrftn. -clous, -tious, -sious — shus. -ble, -die, A.C. — bel, dttL
4416
squeal— squills
squeal. *. [SQUEAL, ».] A sharp, shrill crjr,
more or less prolonged.
•aueam'- lab, * squam - l»h, * squom -
ous, * squalm-ous, " squeym-ons, a.
(Mid. Eng. sweem, swaim = swimming in the
head, vertigo, from Icel. n>eimr = * bustle,
a stir ; Norw. sveim = a hovering about, a
slight intoxication ; A.S. twima, = a swoon ;
Icel. sunmi = a swimming in the head ; Sw.
twinning = a swoon ; Out. twijm = a swoon ;
Icel. tvirna = to be giddy ; O. Sw. twima = to
be dizzy ; Sw. swimma =•- to faint.] Having a
stomach that is easily turned or nauseated ;
hence, easily disgusted ; nice to excess ; easily
offended at trifles ; fastidious, scrupulous.
"He was glad that the consciences of other men
were IBM tqueamiA.*— Jracaulay : Ifitl. Snff.. oh. x.
H For the difference between squeamish and
Jastidious, see FASTIDIOUS.
•queam'-ish-iy, adv. [Eng. tqueamiih ; -ly. }
In a squeamish or fastidious manner; fas-
tidiously. (Congrtvt : Ovid imitated.)
squeam - Ish - ness, s. [Eng. squeamish;
•ness.] The quality or state of being squeam-
ish, fastidious, or scrupulous ; fastidiousness.
•• I hare been so far from that effeminate aziuamUA-
«ew."— «o»lev Vorti, 11.14.
• gqueam'-ous, a> [SQUEAMISH.]
• squeas'-i-ness, t. [Eng. tqueasy; -nut.}
Nausea, squeasiness.
" A fiut'iMineu and riling up of the heart against
an; mean, vulgar, or mechanical condition of men." —
Hammond : Worm. Ir. 614.
• squeas'-y, a. "[An intensive from queasy
(q.v.).]* Queasy, nice, squeamish, fastidious,
scrupulous.
" In KufaiV stomachs boner turns to g»ll.~
Dridtn. (Latham.)
•qnee-gee', «. [From squeege, a vulgar cor-
rupt, of squeeze (q.v.).] A scrubber, consist-
ing of a plate of gutta-percha at the end of a
handle, used for cleaning the decks of ships,
foot-pavements, &c. ; also written tquillagee,
•quilgee.
•quail, v. it I. [SQUEAL, ».*«.]
sqneex a-biT-I-ty, «. [Eng. tqueezablt; -«».]
The quality or state of being squeezable.
•queez'-a-ble, o. [Eng. squeeze), v. ; -able.}
1. Lit. : Capable of being squeezed or com-
pressed.
2. Fig. : Capable of being constrained ;
ready to submit to pressure.
" Yon an too veraat tie and iquenabU."— Sawag* : Jt.
MtalicM, bk. L. ch. U.
squeeze, -squisc, 'squeis en, "squire,
».(, & i. [A.S. turltan, cu-ysan = to squeeze,
to crush ; with O. Fr. pref. a- = Lat ex- =
out, fully ; Sw. qvdta = to squeeze, to bruise
Qer. quetschen = to squash, to bruise.]
A. Transitive:
L Literally:
1. To press between two bodies ; to press
closely ; to compress, to crush.
"Applied to the sfueettiy or praadnf «< things
downward*."— Willtint: Arcfiimtdtt, ch. IX.
i To press so as to expel juice or moisture
"They purposed to tguue out the grapea,"— P. ff
land : PUnit, bk. xvtll., ch. xxxi.
3. To force to pass or issue by pressure ;
cause to pass. (Corbet : On John Dawson.)
4. To clasp ; to press lovingly : as, To tqveea
one's hand.
TT. Figuratively :
1. To oppress, so as to cause to give money
to harass by extortion.
" In a civil war people mnit expect to be erashei
and toueeted toward the burden."— L'XHrany*.
2. To exact by pressure or extortion.
"A mandarin, noted tor spuelfev »»• people."— S
Jama't Otattte, Oct. U, ISM.
B. Intranritive :
1. To press ; to press or push among
number of people ; to force one's way b
pressing or pushing.
" Many a public minister comee empty In ; but whe
he has crammed bU guts, he is fain to sgueece ban
before he can get off."— LEttrange.
* 2. To pass through a body on pressure
being applied.
- Let the water tptrat through it, and stand al
over its outside In multitudes of small drops, lik
dew."— Xcwton: Opt in,
•J To Kfutat through : To make one's wa
through by pressing or pushing ; to pus
through.
squeeze, i. [SQUEEZE, r.]
1. The act of squeezing, pressing, or com-
pressing between two bodies ; pressure.
2. A clasp, an embrace, a grasp.
3. The same as SQUEEZING, C. 3.
4. A tightness or unusual pressure; as, a
tqueeu In the money market.
squoel-cr, «. [Eng. tqueez(e), v. ; -tr.\
1. Ord. Lang.: One who or that which
squeezes.
2. Metal-working: A machine which takes
the ball of puddled iron and reduces it to a
compact mass, ready for the rolls.
squeez ing, pr. far., o., & ». [SQUEEZE, «.]
A. & B. Ai pr. far. t particip. adj.: (See
the verb).
C. Ai substantive :
1. The act of pressing between two bodies ;
pressure, compression.
2. That which is forced out by pressure.
3. A copy or facsimile made by pressing
some soft material on to the thing of which a
copy is to be made : as, a squeezing of a medal
or brass.
squeezing box, *.
Pottery : A metallic cylinder having a hole
in the bottom, through which clay is pressed
for shaping the handles, &c., of earthenware.
squelch, v.t. & i. [Perhaps allied to quell ;
but cf. Prov. Eng. qutlch = a blow.)
A. Tram. : To crush, to destroy, to squash.
" In ten or a dosen yean, the farmers of that section
will be fighting the fire that, so easy to ajurfcA at its
beginning is so baffling when once it geta under lull
blast, '—.v-rioner'l Magaxnt, March. 1880. p. MS.
* B. Intrant. : To be crushed or destroyed.
squelch, «. [SQUELCH, ».] A heavy blow ; a
flat, heavy fall.
"He tore the earth which he had saved
From sju«Ic» of knight, and storro'd and raved.
Hulltr: Budibrai. it Its.
tsquench, v.t. [Eng. quench, with pref. i
intensive.] To quench.
They'll . . . make church buckets ous akin to
rebellion/— fleam". t fla. ; /'Aiiosrsr, V. L
sque teague', ». [Etym. doubtful.]
Ichlhy. . Otolithia regalit, found along the
Atlantic coast to the Gulf of 8t Lawrence.
It is from one to two feet long, brownish-blue
above, with irregular brownish spots, sides
silvery, belly white. The flesh is wholesome
and well-flavoured, but so quickly gets soft
that it does not rank high in the market. The
air-bladder makes excellent isinglass. (Rlpley
d Dana.) It is a voracious tish and bites
readily, but its mouth Is easily torn, whence
it is often called Weak-Bsh.
squib, * squibbe, ». [For tquip, or nmp, from
Mid. Eug. squippen,swippen = to move swiftly
to fly, to sweep, to dash ; from Icel. tvipa =
to flash, to dart ; nipr — a swift movement
Norw. tvim = to run swiftly. Allied to mxep,
nxop,sw(ft. (Skeat.)]
1. A hollow pipe or cylinder of paper filled
with gunpowder or other combustible mate
rial, like a rocket, so that when the powder is
Ignited the squib throws out a train of fiery
sparks, and bursts with a crack.
" I bare been burnt at both ends like a *?ufo.'
Btaum. A flA : /stand Prlnceu, ii. L
•1 A paltry fellow.
" Aaked f or their me by ererie smile."
Sfxnier : Mother Hubbartft Tale. STL
•3. One who writes squibs or politica
lampoons ; a petty satirist.
"The »7u*ai are those who in the common uhrase o
the world an called libellers, lampooners, and pain
phleteera."— Tarter, No. 88.
4. A petty lampoon ; a sarcastic speech o
little censorious publication.
" On account of a political iqutb in Terse which b
bad Just written."— Daily TWeprtstA, Feb. 23, 1887.
5. A head of asparagus.
"It [asparagus] is sold in bundle* containing from
el x to ten duien tquibt."— J/ajrA*» : London Labou
t Londan Poor, L ML '
• squib, r.i. & (. [SQUIB, «.]
A. Intrana. : To use or write squibs, petty
lampoons, or sarcastic and censorious reflec-
tions.
B* Transitive:
1. To write or publish squibs on ; to
lampoon.
" The Bloomer costume, tjuibbed by John Leech 1
18J1."— Itaily TetfyrajA. March H, 1887.
• 2. To inject, to squirt
squib bisll, o. [Eng. fjuii, •-*»».] Slight,
flashy.
" Light. s?vi»oiiJs things." — AmUssy .• LKrctor.th. rav.
squid, s. [Etym. doubtful ; perhaps a variant
of stjuib, from their squirting out black matter.]
Zool. : A popular name for any of the Ten
thi'liv (q.v.). The Common Squid (Lnliyo oil-
garis), about eighteen inches long, is found in
shoals around the Cornish coast, and is taken
by the fishermen in large numbers for bait
It is bluish with darkerspots, yellowish-white
beneath. The Little Squid (Loligo m«iia), is
ah, Ait one-fourth the size, spotted with dot*
of red or purple.
squier (1), s. [SQUARE, >.]
sqnler(2), ». [SQUIRE.]
squlerle, «. [SQUIER (2), «.] A company or
number of squires.
squig'-gle, v.i. [Cf. swlggle.]
1. To shake a fluid about in the mouth with
the lips closed. (Prop.)
2. To move about like an eel ; to squirm.
squil gee, t. [SQUEEGEE.]
squill * squlUe, * squylle, >. [Fr.
scille, from Lat squiUa, scilla (q.v.).]
1. Bot. : Anyplantofthe genus 8cilla(q.v.),
spec. Scilla maritima, called also Urginec
scilla, indigenous in the south of Europe and
the Levant S.
verna is a fa-
vourite in gar-
dens owing to
its beautiful
blue blossom.
2. Pharm. :
The bulb,
sliced and
dried, of Scilla
maritima. The
bulb, which ls
scaly, is pear-
shaped, and
weighs from
half a pound SQUILL. (Scilla narlUma.)
to four pounds. ^ Bulb. ^ 8<3lp,0( flowers: c. Leaves
Its prepara- which appear after the flowers,
tions are vine-
gar, oxymel, syrup, and tincture of squill,
compound squill pill, and pill of ipecacuanha
with squill. It is a stimulant, expectorant,
and diuretic, and in larger doses produces
vomiting and purging. It increases the se-
cretions of the bronchial mucous membrane,
and facilitates the expectoration of mucus.
When used as a diuretic it is generally com-
bined with a mercurial. (Garrod.)
3. Zool. : A popular name for Squilla mantit.
" The curious iqiiill, so common in the Mediter-
ranean."— Wright : A nimal Life. p. SM.
* squill fish, >. An unidentified aquttia
animal. [SQUILL-INSECT.]
squill Insect, s. An unidentified aqua-
tic animal, Moufet (Theater o] Insects, lib. ii.,
ch. xxxvii.) says, "The Squilla, an insect,
differs but little from the flsh Squilla," a word
which he uses as synonymous with shrimp.
But by early writers names were loosely ap-
plied, and from Grew (Mus. Reg. Soc., p. 119)
we learn that Sqnilla was applied also to what
he calls the Rough-homed Lobster (probably
Palinurus vulgaris).
" The jouflMneert described by Moufet So called
from some similitude to the sjuiH.jts*. chiefly In
having a long body covered with a crust composed el
several rings or plates. The head Is broad anu souat
Be hath a pair of notable sharp fangs before, both
hooked inwards like a bull's horns."— e>™ - ttu^attm.
p. 174.
squll'-la, «. [Lat. = (1) A
small crustacean, possibly the
pea-crab [PISMOTHERIS] ; (2) a
sea-onion, a sea-leek, usually
written Killa (q.v.).]
Zool. : A genus of Stomapoda
(q.v.X with several species, of
which the best known is Squilla
mantis, with a number of popu-
lar names. Segments much less
coalescent than in the lobster ;
those bearing the eyes and an- ^
tennules are readily separable •« ^
from the front of the head, and
are not covered by the carapace, which on
conceals eight segments. The gills are bonw
fete, CU, fire, amidst, what, fall, lather; we, wSt, here, camel, her, thfire; pine, pit. sire, sir, marine; go^p*.
or, wore, wott work, who, sou; mute, onb. oiire, unite, our, rule. 1*11: try, Syrian.
i = •; ey = a; Q.n = kw.
squillagee— squirrel
4417
by the abdominal swimming feet, free and un-
covered. The first pair of thoracic limbs are
developed into a pair of formidable claws, the
terminal joint of which bears a row of long,
•harp, curved teeth, doubling back on the
edge of the penultimate joint, which has a
groove to receive them. They lay their eggs
at the bottom of the sea, and the larvae pass
Into forms which have been described as In-
dependent genera.
2. Palceont. : Several specimens of true
Squilla (Sculda pennata, Miinst), have been
found fossil in the Solenhofen Limestone.
(Ency. Brit., vi. 658). It occurs also in the
Eocene.
squil -la-gee, squil -gee, 5. [SQUEEGEE.]
t squil -U-dw, s. pi. [Mod. LaL squill(a);
Lat. fern. pi. adj. suff. -idee.]
Zool. : A family of Stomapoda with one
genus Squilla (q.v.).
«*qua-llf-io, ' squil lit' Ick, 'squil-
lit-icke, a. [SQUILL.] Of, pertaining to, or
obtained from squills.
" A decoction of this kind of worms sodden in tquit.
HrteA* viuegre."— P. ffoUand : Plinie. bk. x«.. ch. ilL
*squln'-an9e, *squln'-an-9$r, s. [QUINSY.]
1. Ord. Lang. : The same as QUINSY (q.v.).
2. Bot. : [QUINSVWORT, WOODRUFF].
* squinancy berry, s. [QUINSY-BERRY.]
* squln'-an-9$r-wdrt, ». [Eng. squinancy,
and wort.] [QUINSYWORT, WOODRUFF.]
squinch, 5. [SCONCE.]
Arch. : A small pendentive arch formed
across the
angle of a
square tower
to support
the side of a
superim-
posed octa-
gon. Also
••ailed a
Sconce.
squin'- sy, *.
[QUINSY.]
squint, a. &
a. [Sw.fftnn-
SQU1NCH.
(Canon't AtMy. Northampton.)
to = to shrink, to flinch. (Skeat.)~]
A. As adjective :
* 1. Looking obliquely or askance ; not
looking directly; oblique.
** I Incline to hope rather than fear,
And gladly banish iquint suspicion."
Milton : Comut, 418.
2. Not having the optic axes coincident.
{Said of the eyes.)
B* As substantive:
L Ordinary Language :
1. The act of looking oblique or askant ; an
Oblique look, a sidelong look.
2. A look generally.
" After taking a prolonged tquint, he called to ma
that the object was a ships boat"— Daily Telegraph,
Dec. 34. 1885.
3. An affection of the eyes in which the
optic axes do not coincide. [STRABISMUS.]
'* There aro two kinds of tout nt— th« Inward and the
outward, which depend, with rare exceptions, on two
opposite optical defect*. The Inward tqitint is associ-
ated, In by far the greater majority of cases, with far-
sightedness, the outward with short-sigh tedneM.1*—
'» Magatine, Sept.. 1877, p. 702.
• 4. A distortion.
*' Wit Is a tquint of the
understanding.*— Klixabeth
Carter: Letteri, IT. Ill
II. Arch. : An opening
through the wall of a
Roman Catholic church,
in an oblique direction,
for the purpose of en-
abling persons in the
transept or aisle to see
the elevation of the
Host at the high
altar. They are
generally found
on one or both
sides of the
chancel arch,
and are about
• yard high and two feet wide. Also called
a Hagioscope.
•quint-eye, s. An eye that squints.
" I fear me thou have a touint-eyc."
Spenter: Shepheardt Calender; AuyuX.
squint-eyed, a.
1. Having eyes that squint.
" He was so tyuint-eytd, that he seemed spitefully
to look upon them whom he behold."- K nolle» : Xittory
oft** Turki,
* 2. Oblique, indirect, malignant.
** This is such * false ami tquint-eyed praise.
Which seeming to look up wards on his glonw.
Looks dowu upon my fears." Denham : Sophy.
* 3. Looking obliquely or by side glances.
squint quoin, s.
Arch. ; An external oblique angle.
squint, v.i. & /. [SQUINT, a.]
A. Intransitive:
1. To look with a squint, or with the eyes
differently directed.
" Borne can tquint when they will ; and children set
upon a table, with a candle behind them both eyes
will move outwards, to seek the light, and so Induce
squin ting. — Bacon.
2. To have the axes of the eyes not coinci-
dent ; to be affected with strabismus.
We have many instances of tquinting tn the
" bit, corn-
nimctitd
•' We have many instances of tquintiny In
father, which he received from fright or habit, c
muuicated to the offspring." — Golctrmith: Anim<
Mature, pt, 11., cb. xL
* 3. To run or be directed obliquely ; to
have an indirect reference or bearing.
" In prudence, too. you think my rhyme*
Should never tquint at courtiers' crimes."
Gay: Ant inOffice.
* 4. To refer indirectly or obliquely.
" Not meaning ...
His pleasure or his good alone,'
But tquinting partly at my own."
Covper : To Rev. FT. BvO.
•B. Transitive:
L To turn (the eye) In an oblique direction.
" Perkln began already to tyttint one eye upon the
erown, and another upon the sanctuary.**— fltwron .*
Henry VII.
2. To cause to look with a squint, or with
non-coincident optic axes.
" He gives the web and the pin, tquintt the eye, and
makes the hare-lip."- Shaketp. • Lear, ill. 4.
* 3. To cast or direct obliquely.
" On others* ways they never tqitint a frown."
Thornton : Cattle of Indolence, i. la,
* squlnt'-er, 8. [Eng. squint, v. ; -er.} One
who squints.
" The triumphs of the patriot tquinter."
Warton : Oxford Xevwnarit I'ertet.
* squmt-I-fe -go, a. [SQUINT.] Squinting.
" The timbrel and the tqulntifego maid
Of Isla awe thee." Dryden : Pertiut, sat T.
squlnt'-lng, pr. par. or a. [SQUINT, v,}
squint'-Ing-ly, adv. [Eng. squinting; -ly.]
In a squinting manner, with a squint; by
side glances, obliquely.
squin' -y, squin' -ny, v.i. [SQUINT, a.] To
squint ; to look askance or asquint. (1'rov.)
" I remember thine eye* well enoug h :
Dost thou tyuiny at me f " ShaJixtp. .* L«nr, IT. S.
* squ£n'-zey. *. [SQUINBY.]
squir, sqnirr, r.t. [Prob. Imitative of the
sound of a body passing rapidly through the
air; cf. whirr.] To throw with a jerk; to
cause to cut along ; to move as anything cut-
ting through the air.
" I saw him W"rr away his watch a considerable
distance into the Thames."— Budgell : Spectator, No. 77.
* squir' al ty, * squir-al i ty, *. [Eng.
squir(e); -alty.] The same as SQUIREARCHY
(q.v.).
squir'-arch-y, *. [SQUIREARCHY.]
squire (1), * squiere, ». [A contract, of
esquire (q.v.).]
1. An attendant on a knight; a knight's
shield or armour-bearer.
" The f?Kire, who saw expiring on the ground
Ills prostrate master, relu'd the steeds around."
Pope : Homer ; Iliad XX. 665.
2. An attendant on a person of noble or
royal rank : hence, colloquially, an attendant
on a lady ; a beau, a gallant ; a male com-
panion, a close attendant or follower.
" Has your young sanctity done railing. Madam,
Against your Innocent vjuirr t"
Beaum. A Pitt. : Wife for a Month, L 1.
3. The title of a gentleman next in rank to
a knight
" I think he may be called a tqnirc. for he heareth
euer after those armes."— Smith ; Commonwealth, bk.
1., oh. xx.
4. A title popularly given to a country
gentleman.
5. A title given to magistrates and lawyers
in the United States. In New England it la
giren especially to justices of the peace and
judges; ID Pennsylvania to the justice* of th»
peace only.
5 Squire of Dames : A personage Intro-
duced by Spenser iu the Faery Queen (III.
vtl. 61). Often used to express a person de-
voted to the fair sex.
* squire (2), ». [O. Fr. esquierie.] A rule, •
foot-rule, a square (q.v.).
* squire, v.t. [SQUIRE (1), «.]
1. To attend as a squire.
2. To attend as a beau or gallant ; to escort.
"She offered, if I would tquire her there, to send
home the footman."— Qoldimith : Bee, No. i.
* squire'-age (age as Ig), «. [Eng. tyuirt;
•age.} Landed gentry ; squires.
* squire'-aroh, *. [SQUIREARCHY.] A mem-
ber of the squirearchy.
"I had long been disgusted with the Interference oi
those selfish »/uire<trcfii."—L]/tton.- Caxtont, bk. iL
ch. xl.
* squire arch al, • squire arch'-ical,
a. [Eng. squirearchy); -at, -ical.\ Of or per-
taining to a squirearchy ; fit for a squire.
"Living In houses often almost wufrearchoL"—
/tatty Ifwt, Sept 20. MSI.
squire-aren-y. *. [Eng. squire, and Or.
*PX1 (arche) = rule, 5pXw (archo) = to role.1
The squires or gentlemen of a country taken
collectively ; the domination or political in-
fluence exercised by the squires considered u
a body. (Bnglbk.)
" The lew«r Irish squirearchy of three or four gen*
rations ago."— Brit. Quarterly Review, Irii. 110. <187*4
squir een', *. [Eng. squire (1), s. ; dimin.
sutl. -een.} A small or petty squire.
* squire'-hood, s. [Eng. squire (1), a. ; -hood.}
The rank or state of a squire.
11 squire'- ling, * squire -lot, «. [Eng.
squire (1), s, ; dimin. surT. -ling, -&.] Asuiail
or petty squire ; a squireen.
" A grand political dinner
. To half the tquirelingi near."
Tennywn : Maud, L xx. L
* squ'ire'-ly, a. & adv. [Eng. squire (IX «. ;
-ly-]
A. As adj. : Becoming or befitting a squire,
"Thi* fjitirtly functiou.>'-£h«Itott.* Don tjuixot*.
B* As adv. : Like a squire.
" Syuterly forth gan he gon."
Jiomaunt of the Roee.
squire -ship, «. [Eng. squire (1), s. ; -ship.}
The state or position of a squire ; squirehood.
" What profit hast thou reaped by this thy tyuirt-
iMp ; "—Shelton : Don Quixote, 1.4.
*squir'-ess, *. [Eng. squir(e); -«».] The
wife of a squire.
squirm, v.t. or <. [Perhaps a form of worm
(q.v.).]
1. To move like a worm or eel ; to writhe
about. (Prop. & Amer.)
" Next he tquirmt rapidly through the loosened
girths until be can bring his heels to bear."— Scribntr't
Magazine, April, 1880, p. 936.
2. To climb by embracing and clinging with
the hands and feet.
squirm, s. [SQUIRM, v.}
1. Ord. Lang. : A wriggling motion, ai of
an eel.
2. Naut. : A twist in a rope,
squirr, v.t. [SQUIB.]
squir '-rel, * squir -el, * sour-el, * sour-
elle, f. [O. Fr. escurel ; Fr. eeureuil ; Low
Lat. sciuriotus, dfmin. from Lat. sciurus, from
Gr. o-ieioypoy (skiouros) : <rjeta (skia) = a shadow,
and ovfia (oura) = a tail, hence the name =
the animal that shades or covers itself with
its tail, from its habit of sitting with the tail
curved over its back ; Prov. escurol ; Sp. &
Port, esquilo; Ital. scojattolo.]
Zool. : A popular name for any of the
Sciuridsa (q.v ); more particularly for the gentu
Sciurus, though there are seven genera and
many species in the family all popularly known
as squirrels They are characterized by their
slender bodies, round, hairy tails, large, promi-
nent eyes, and usually arboreal habits, though
some few excavate subterranean retreats. In
Sciurus the tail is long and bushy and the ean
pointed. Tamias is an United States genus, with
four species, each having cheek pouches, and
boil, boy; pout, jo\vl ; eat, 9611, chorus, 9hin, bench; go, gem; thin, this ; sin, as; expect, Xenophon, exist, ph = t
-cian, -tun shaa. -Uon, -sion = shun; -tlon, -fton = zhu&, -clous, -tlous. -sious = shus. -We, -die, &c. = bel, d«L
4418
squirt— stable
the back itriped light and dark. The Chip-
munk ur Ground Squirrel i» a common ex-
ample. Squirrels haunt woods and forest*,
Besting In trees, and displaying marvell'ms
•gflity among the branches. They feed on
nuts, acorns, beech-mast, which they store
up, birds' eggs,
and the young
bark, shoots, and
buds of trees,
doing no small
amount of dam-
age. They pass
the winter in a
atate of partial
hibernation,
waking up in
fine, warm wea-
ther, when the
provision laid up
m the summer is
made use of for
monogamous, and the female of S. niifarfc, the
common European squirrel, produces three or
four young. They are ofteu kept as pets; in
Laplaud and Siberia this species is killed iu
great numbers for the sake of its winter coat.
This though valuablecis inferior to the fnrof the
Morth American Gray Squirrel (S. carolinauu).
squirrel corn, .<.
Bo*. : Dicentra canadensis.
- Dloentra. commonly e»ll«d ^alrnt-mr*. has nearly
the, s»me perfume."— S«rr«u»IU • Pfpactt*. V- »»
squirrel cup, s.
Bat. : Hepatica or Liver-leaf.
" The ttutrrel-cupl. a graceful company.
Hide In thoir bells, a soft serial blue."
Bryant, in Burroughs : Pepacton. p. 180.
gquirrel-nsh, s. A sort of i«rch.
squirrel flying-phalanger, i.
Zool. .* Petaurits sciureus ; from South Aus-
tralia about eight or nine inches long, with a
tail as long as the body. Colour, ash-gray
with a black stripe from the nose to the root
of the tail, cheeks white with a black patch,
under surface white. [PCTAURES.]
squirrel-like rodents, «. pi. ISciuso-
MORPHA.)
squirrel monkey, >.
Zool.: CaUiOirix icivreus, from South
America, It is about ten inches long, with a
tail half as much again ; fur olive-gray on the
body, limbs red, muzzle dark. They are af-
fectionate and playful in disposition.
squirrel tail, sq.uirrel-taU gran, ».
Bot. : Hordeum maritvnmn. Named from the
shape of the flower-spikes. The awns are in-
jurious by their mechanical action to the
gums of horses.
Muirt, "squyrte, v.t. & i. [Sw. dial. skvittZr
= to sprinkle all round; Icel. stairtto = to
squirt out, to throw out ; skvettr = a gush of
water poured out ; Dan. siroatte = to splash.)
A. Trans. : To eject or throw In a stream
out of a narrow orifice or pipe.
"To iqittrt water into that part"—/1. Holland :
Plinit. ok. vHi.. ch. XX«1U
B. Intransitive:
1. Lit. : To be thrown out or ejected In a
stream from a narrow orifice or pipe.
• % jt{g. ; TO throw out words ; to prate.
"Ton are so given to tquirting up and down, and
chattering, that the world would say. 1^ bad chosen a
lack-puddiug for ft prime-minister. — L Ettrange :
•quirt Ing, pr. par. or o. (SQUIRT, ».]
squirting - encumber, t spirting -
cucumber, >.
Bot. : Ecbalium agriste (formerly Momordioa
Elaterium), a prostrate plant from the south
of Europe. Corolla yellow, veined with green ;
the fruit is a small, elliptical, green gourd
covered with prickles. When ripe, it ejects
its seeds and juice with some force. [ECBA-
LICM, ELATERIUM.]
squlsh'-*p, ». [Eng. tq»Hre), •»* (M)«App.]
[SQUARSON.]
•quitch, ». [QcrrcH.]
gquyer, s. [SQUIRE (1), ..]
sradh, shraddh, s. [Mahratta, ftc. shraddh.]
Brahmanism : Funeral rit«s performed on
the death of an individual, without which his
soul would have to continue in a wandering
state. Similar rites are performed monthly
and yearly to the manes of deceased ancestors.
stab, * stabbe, v.t. & i. [Etym. doubtful ;
prob from Ir. stobaim = to stab ; Gael stab
= to thrust or fix a stake In the ground, to
stab, to thrust, from stob = a stake, a pointed
iron or stick ; cogn. with Eng. s(a/(q.v.).]
A. Transitive:
L Literally:
1. To pierce or wound with a pointed
weapon ; to kill with a pointed weapon
[SQOIRT, t).]
L An Instrument with which water orother
liquid Is ejected in a stream with force ; a
•yringe.
" But when they hare hespatterM all they may.
The statesman throws his filthy lyuiru away I •
young : To Mr. Pope, 3D. I.
* 2. A small jet.
"Toe watrlng of those lumps of dung, with nulrtl
tt an infusion of tbe medicine in dunged water. —
Bacon .- .fat. Silt., i 500.
* 3. Looseness of the bowels ; diarrhoea.
4. A foppish young fellow ; a whipper-
snapper. (Ooltoj.)
•auirf-er, *«<iuyrt-er, «. [Eng. •?«»<..
<r.) One who or tliat which squirU; one
who uses a squirt.
" WTio made equlrfcjuns of the hollow metal pen
handles which were In rogue In those days, and wh>
" Clarence is come, false. fleetuig.perlur d Clarence,
' by Tewkesbory.
i. : Richard 111.. I «.
That ttabb'd me in tbe field by 1
2. To drive, thrust, force, or plunge, as a
pointed weapon.
" Stab poniards In our flesh.*
-1- p..-»tf««r» F/..U.1.
01
fall
pain on.
" Then, to complete her woes, wilt I espouse
Herinioue : 'twill (too her to tbe heart."
B. Intransitive:
L Literally:
1 To give or inflict a wound with a pointed
Weap0n-
2. To aim a blow at a person with a pointed
weapon.
* Thou hl<r.rt » thooiand d*ffg«ti In thy thought* .
To ^ at my frail UI
IL Fig. : To Inflict pain secretly or mall
cioualy ; to mortify, to pain.
* Critics of old. a manly liberal race.
ApproVd or censur'd with au open face . . .
Kor UaWd, conceal'd beneath a rnffijui i mask."
JJoi/d: Spiele to C. Churchill.
stab (1), " stabbe, ». [STAB, «.)
L Literally:
1. The thrust of a dagger or other pointed
weapon.
" And the possibility of getting rid of him by a lucky
shot or ititb was again seriously discussed.' —Macaulay .
Sift. Eng., ch. xxi.
2. A wound with a sharp-pointed weapon.
" His gash'd ttnta look'd like a breach In nature,
For nun's wasteful entrance '
n. Fig. : A wound or Injury inflicted in the
dark ; a secret injury maliciously indicted.
"This sudden ttab of rancour I misdoubt,"
Shakeip. : Richard III., lit L
'Stab (2), s. [See def.l An abbreviation em
ployed by workmen for establislted wages, as
opposed to piece-work.
Sta'-bat sMa'-ter. Sta -bat Ma'-ter, »
[Lat. =The Mother stood, the first words o
the hymn. (See def.).J
Musia: A well-known Latin hymn on the
Crucifixion, snng during Passion week In the
Roman Church. Jacopone, a Franciscan wh"
lived in the thirteenth century, is supposes
to have been the author of the words. In
addition to the ancient setting, probably con
temporary with the words, many composer
have written music to the Stabat Mater, bu
the compositions which are best known ar
those by Palestrina, Pergolesi (the last effort
of his life), and Rossini.
•tab'-ber, ». [Eng. stab, v. ; •«•.]
I. Ord. Lang. : One who stabs ; a privy
murderer. (Broimlnj: Sordella, I.)
U. Technically:
1. Domestic : A lady's awl for open'.ng holw
for eyelets.
2. Leather: A pegging-awl ; a pricker.
3. A'aiii. : A marlinspike.
stab'-blng, pr. par., a., ft ». (STAB, t).]
A. & B. As pr. par. tt particip. adj. : (See
the verb).
C, As substantive:
J. Ord. Lang. : The act of wounding or
piercing with a pointed weapon.
"Special orders were given by Barclay that the)
•words should be made rather for ftabbittf than faff
slashing.'— Xacaulay : But. Eny., ch. xxL
IL Technically:
1. Bookbinding:
(1) The puncturing of the boards for the
slips.
(2) The perforation of a pile of folded sheets
for a stitching twine ; a cheap substitute for
sewing.
2 Mason. : The picking or roughening of a
brick wall, in order to make plaster adhere
thereto.
stabbing - machine, stabbing-
pre»a,«.
Bookbiiul. : A machine or press for per-
forating a pile of folded and gathered signa-
tures to prepare them for the operation of
stitching.
* Stab'-blng-iy, «df- tEng. stabbing ; -ly.]
In a stabbing manner; with intent to stab or
injure secretly and maliciously.
" This Intimation against the council Is as HaUltyll
suggested."— lip. rtirktr : Keply to Itekearlal Tranf
proud, p. 287 (16781.
* sta-bir-i-fy, v.t. [Eng. stable, a. ; raff. -A.)
To' make stable, fixed, or firm ; to establish.
(Brwming.)
• •ta-bil'-l'-ment, «. [Lat. stabUimentum.
from eiabilio = to make stable (q.v.).] The act
of making firm or establishing ; firm support,
- Its firmament by the principles of Christianity,
hath been blessed by the Issues of that ttatnltmmt.
—Bp. Taylor t Sernoiu. vol. ill. aer. a.
• sta-blT-I-tate, r.(. [Lat. stabilis = stable)
-q.V.).] To make or render stable; to es-
" What she most doth love
sta bil' J-ty. • «t»-bll-y-tye, »- (L«t.
stabilitai, from slabilis = stable (q.v.); Fr.
itabilite.)
1. The quality or state of being stable or
firm ; stableuess, firmness ; strength to stand
and to resist being moved or overthrown.
" Which number [eight! being the first cube. Is aftt
hlerottlyphlck of the rtoMffty of that go%-erumeuu —
Mart: fhilot. Cabbala. (App.1
2. Firmness or steadiness of character,
resolution, or purpose; freedom from lickle-
nessorchangeableness; constancy, resolution.
" But for it* absolute self; a life of peace,
SlabUUi without regret or fear."
Wordtteerth : Excurrion. bk. id.
• 3. Fixedness, as opposed to fluidity.
" Fluidness and liability are contrary qualities. "—
efcejE
* sta'-bsl-ize, v.t. [Bng. stable, a. ; -izt.} To
make stable or firmly established ; to establish
firmly.
••The language la sfooUfaxf— WHtnn: Uf' •
Orutpt* o/ Lanfuafft, ch. Ix.
Sta ble, a. [O. Fr. ettable (Fr. itabU), from
Lat. slabUis = stable, standing firmly, froia
sto = to stand ; Sp. estable ; Ital. stabile.]
t. Ordinary language:
\. Fixed; firmly established; not to b»
easily moved, shaken, or overthrown ; nnnly
fixed, settled, or established.
2 Steady and constant in resolution or pur-
pose ; firm in resolution ; not fickle or change-
able ; constant.
"God rsalth he] is the prince and ruler over au,
alwayes mTHoU*. immovable, like to hlmself-
Cudmrtli: InteU. »fltem, p. MS.
3. Abiding, durable, lasting; not subject to
change or destruction.
• He perfect. Habits bnt imperfect •".-
Subject to change, and dlnerent Indegree.
£rvd«t.- falfHon * Arettt. lii. l."MS.
U. Physics: Not easily moved from a »Uts>
of equilibrium. [EQUILIBRIUM, II. 2.1
T Stablt £ unstable eynilibrium : [EQUILI-
BRIUM].
Ate tat. Hire. amid«t, what, fall, father; we, wit, here, oamel. her. thSre; pine, pit. .ire, .ir. marine-go^
n. wore. W9lt; work, who. son; mute, cub. ouro, unite, our, rule, full; try. Syrian. «.o3 = e;«y = ..;«n-
stabie— stacking
4419
•ta ble, s. tO. Fr. estable (Pr. etablt), from
l.at. stabulum =a standing-place, an abode, a
siull, a stable, from eto = to stand; 8p.
estitblo.]
1. A house or building constructed to lodge
and feed horses, and furnished with stalls,
racks, mangers, and all other necessary equip-
ments.
" Pull many a delute ban hadde he In ttaKt."
CAowwr.- C. T., 168. (ProU
H The word is occasionally used in a wider
•eitse. as equivalent to a house, shed, or
building for beasts generally, as a cowshed, &c.
2. A racing-stable ; an establishment where
race-horses are trained.
" They can insure a straight rim for their money In
Connection with this ttabls.'—Heferee, April. H, 1867.
3. (PL) Mil. ; Attendance on horses in the
•tables.
" They seem always at Mtakles, on parade, or out
doing fleld-llring."— Morning Pott, Feb. 6, 1885.
stabls-boy, s. A boy who attends in a
•table.
" Served as a itahte-bo y, errand-boy, porter, and groom."
Wordtworth : farmer of TiUoury rule.
Stable-man, s. A man who attends in a
•table ; a groom, an ostler.
" If a itablt-mn* cannot keep a bloom on hone*'
coats when standing on it. 1 am cure ttmt It U tbe
fault of the ttable-man."— field, Jan. 33, 1886.
stable-room, s. Room in a stable;
room tor stables.
* stable stand, *.
Old Law : (See extract).
" Stable- ttand IB one of the four evidence* or pre-
fiimptions, whereby a man la convinced to Intend the
etcAliug of a king's deer La the forest." — L'vttell; Law
Dtet.
*8ta-ble (1), v.t. [STABLE, a.] To make
stable, fixed, or firm ; to fix, to establish.
"Articles devised hy the king's highnem to stable
Christian quietness and unity among tue vwople." —
Stryfte: Life of Archbithop Cranmer (under 1536).
•ta'-ble(2), v.t.&i. [STABLE,*.]
A. Transitive: »
1. Lit. : To put, plaee, or keep in a stable.
" He meetly ttabled his steed In stall. "
Scott : Lay of the Latt Minttrd, i. SL
* 2. Fig. : To fix, to stick.
" When they the peril that do not forecast,
lu the stiff mud are quickly ttabli-d fast."
rt In this sense perhaps belonging rather to
STABLE (1), v.
* B. Intrans. : To dwell or lodge In, or as
In, a stable ; to kennel; to dwell, as beasts.
" In their palaces . . . se* monsters whelp'd
And tt.tbl.,1." Miiton: P. L., U. 752.
•ta ble ness, * sta-ble-nesse, .*. [Eng.
stable, a. ; -nets.]
1. The quality or state of being stable, fixed,
or firmly established ; fixedness and firmness
of position ; stability ; strength to stand or
remain unchanged.
2. Steadiness or firmness of character, reso-
lution, or purpose ; firmness, strength, reso-
lution, constancy.
" Ther Constance, that 1* ttablcnette of corage." —
— Chaucer: Pertomit Tale.
* Sta -bier, 5. [Eng. stabl(e\ s. ; -er.] One
who keeps stables ; one who stables horses.
* Sta -bier-ess, s. [Eng. stabler; -ess.] A
female who keeps rtables.
'* A scandal Is raised on her name, that she was
StahnlarU, "a ttablereu," whereof one rendreth this
witty reason, because her father was Come* Stabuli."
—fuller: Worthiet ; Et$ex.
* stab-li, * stab-licne, adv. [STABLY.]
Sta bllng, *. [Eng. stabl(e), s. ; -ing.]
1. The act or practice of keeping in a stable
or stables.
2. A stable ; a house or shed for lodging
beasts.
"Now tmok'd In diut, a XaWing now for wolves."
Thornton : Liberty.
* stab Hsh, * stab- Us en, v.t. [An abt»rev.
of establish (q.v.).] To settle permanently in
a state ; to make firm ; to fix. to settle, to
Mtablish.
" Wi*t* thon not well that all the litwe of klnde is
B7 In we, and by Ood ordeiaed and staU i»h*t to dure
by kinde rea»un."— CAawccr : Tettttmeiit tf Leue.
" Btab'-Ush-ment, *. [Bng. stablitk; -ment.]
Establishment ; firm settlement.
" BuflScieut for their toules health, and the ttabtitk-
ment of hli monarchivine."— BoHmh*<t; Oetcript.
Brit., ch. ix.
•sta-bly, » stab 11, * »tab-llche, adv.
[£ng. stab(le); -ly,} In a stable or linn man-
ner ; firmly, steadily, constantly.
"And hud hem for the lone of God, that heo hem
vnderstode.
And ttabliche hold togedere. to wui« that lond "
Robert of Gloucetter, p. 123.
* stab u la -tlon, «. [Lat. stabulatio, from
stabulalus, pa, par. of stabvlnr = to stand in a
stable ; stabulum = a stable (q.v.).]
1. The act of stabling or housing beaats.
2. A place or room for housing beasts ; a
stable.
Stab -wbrt, *. [Eng. stab (1), «., and wort.]
Sot. : Oxalte Acetosdla. Park in his Theatre
. says that it is " singular good in wounds,
puncture*, thrusts, and stabbes into the
body." (Britten A Holland.)
Stac-ca'-to, adv. [Ital., pa. par. of etaccare,
for distaccare = to separate, to detach.]
Mutic: Detached, taken off, separated. In
music the word signifies a detached, abrupt
method of singing or playing certain notes,
by making them of less duration than they
otherwise would be. A small dash over a
note signifies that it is to be played staccato.
stach'-er, r.t. [A softened form of stagger
(q.v.).] To stagger. (Scotch,.)
" 1 ttacher'd whiles, hut yet took tent aye
To free the ill tube*. '
Bunt* : Death * Or. Hornbook,
sta-chyd -e-», sta'-che-fe, s. pi. [Lat
stachys, genit. 8tachyd(is); fern. pL adj. suff.
-«B.]
Bot. ; A tribe of Lamiacese. Stamens four,
parallel, two upper aliorter, ascending under
the concave upper lip, or included in the
tube ; nutlets free, smooth, or tubercled.
sta chys, «. [Lat, from Gr, OTOXW (stachus)
= an ear of corn ; woundwort (See def.)]
Bot. : Woundwort ; calyx as long as the tube
of the corolla, sub-cam panulate, ten-ribbed;
teeth five, nearly equal, acuminate; upper
lip of the corolla arched, entire ; lower one
three lobed ; the two lateral ones refiexed ;
the two anterior stamens the longest, with
the anther cells diverging. Chiefly from the
warmer parts of the Northern Hemisphere.
Known species about 160, mostly European.
Stachya eylvatica, the Hedge; B. paluftrix, the
Marsh ; S. germanioa^ the Downy ; S, arverutt,
the Corn Woundwort, and B. Betonica, called
also Betonica officinalie, are common species.
The bruised stems of S. parvijlora, a native of
Afghanistan and Northern India, are applied
to parts of the body affected by the guinea-
worm.
stach y tar -pha, st&ch-y^tar-phe'-ta,
«. [Gr. ar«xu« (stadMts) = au ear of corn, and
Tap-ftetos (larpheios) = thick. Named from the
inflorescence.]
Bot. : A genus of Verbenese ; aromatic herbs
or shrubs with fleshy spikes, stamens four,
the upper two without anthers ; nutlets two.
The Brazilians attribute powerful medicinal
properties to Stachytarpheta jamairensit. Its
leaves are sometimes used to adulterate tea.
* stack, pret. ofv. [STICK, u,J
stack, "stac, " stak, 'stakko, s. [Icel.
stabler— a stack of hay; stdkka= a stump ;
stack=& columnar, isolated rock ; Sw. stack
= a rick, a heap, a stack ; Dan. etak. Allied
to stake and stick.]
1. Corn In the sheaf, hay, pease, straw, &c.»
piled up in a circular or rectangular heap,
coming to a point or ridge at the top, and
thatched to protect it from the weather.
"The straw ttack or the plowmen at work with
their teams." — Century Magazine. Aug., 1882. p. 606.
![ The term stack is applied in the United
States to those which are round, rick to those
which are elongated.
2. A pile of wood containing 108 cubic feet ;
also, a pile of poles or wood of indefinite
quantity.
" The Indians . . . lay themselves quietly upon a
ttarkc of wood, and BO sacrifice themselves by lire."—
Bacon : Ettayt ; Of Ciutom.
3. A number or cluster of chimneys or
funnels standing together.
" On the opposite shore are several large buildings
with tall iinoke *T'icti, the only un -oriental objects
within •tKlit."— Scri&fi*r't Magazine, Sept., U7T, p. oM.
4. A chimney of masonry or brickwork, usu-
ally belonging to an engine or other furnace ;
the chimney of a locomotive or steam-vessel.
5. A columnar, isolated rock ; a high rock
detached ; a precipitous rock rising out of the
sea.
" Fenced by many a ttack and skerry,
Pull of rtfts. and full of jags."
Blackte: Layt tf IHahla-ntU t Iil..tn*U, p. 1L
U Stack of arms :
Mil. : A number of small fire-arms set up
together so that their bayonets cross.
stack-borer, *. An instrument for
piercing stacks of hay to admit air, when the
hay has become dangerously heated.
stack-cover, s. A cloth or canvas cover
suspended over stacks while being built, to
protect them from the rain, &c.
stack-funnel, s. A pyramidal open
frame of wood in the centre of a stack, to
allow the air to circulate through the stack
and prevent the heating of the grain, &c.
stack-guard, s. A temporary roof
ca[)able of elevation, and designed to protect
a stack or rick of hay or grain in process of
formation.
Stack-Stand, s. A device for supporting
a stack of hay or grain ata sufficient distance
STACK-STAND.
above the gronud to preserve It dry beneath
and prevent the ravages of vermin; a rick-
stand.
stack-yard, & A yard or inclosure for
stacks of hay or grain.
Stack, v.t. [Sw. stacka;Tton.stackke.] [STACK,
$.] To pile or build up into the form of a
stack ; to make into a pile or stack.
" Stack peaae upon hovell abroad In tbe yard."
Tutttr : tlutbandry ; Auffutt,
^ To stack arms :
Mil. : To set up arms, as muskets, rifles, of
carbines, with the bayonets crossing each
other or united by means of ramrods or hooks
attached to tbe upper part of the weapon, so
as to form a sort of conical pile.
* stack'-age (age as ig), 5. [Eng. stack, s. ;
•age.}
1. Hay, grain, or the like, put up into
stacks.
2. A tax on things stacked.
" Portage, bjuikage, ttackage, &c."—ffolituhetl : Dt~
tcHpt. Eng., bk. H.'
stack'- er, r.t'. [STAGGER.] To stagger. (Prov.)
* stack'-et, s. [STOCKADE.]
stack hous' I a, s. [Named after John
Stackhouse, F.L.S. (died 1819), a botanical
author.]
Bot. : The typical genus of Stackhousiacese
(q.v.). Plants with white or yellow flowers
from Australia and the Philippine Islands.
stack hous-ia'-ce ro, «. pt. [Mod. Lat
stackhousHa) ; Lat fern. pi. adj. suff. -acece.]
Bot. : Stackhousiads ; an order of Perigynous
Exogens, alliance Rhamnales. Herbs or
shrubs, with simple, entire, alternate, some-
times minute leaves ; sti pules lateral, minute ;
spikes terminal, each flower with three bracts ;
calyx monoBepalous, five-cleft, tube inflated ;
petals five, equal ; stamens five, distinct, un-
equal, arising from the throat of the calyx ;
styles three to five, stigmas simple ; ovary in-
ferior, three or five-celled, each with a single
erect ovule ; fruit of three to five indehiscent
wings, or wingless pieces. Australian plants.
Genera two, species ten. (Liiidley.)
stack-hoiis -I-ad, «. [Mod. Lat. stack,
housija) ; Eng. suff. -ad.]
Bot. (PL): The Stack hoi is iacete (q.v.).
Stack' -Ing, pr. par. or a. [STACK, it]
stacking band, stacking belt, & A
rope used in binding thatch upon a stack.
boil, boy; poiit, JotW; cat, cell, chorus, chin, oench; go, gem; thin, this; sin, aa; expect, Xcnophon, eyist. -tt*
, -tian - shan, -tlon, -sion = shila ; -(ion, -flon = zhua. -cioua, -Uous, -sious anus, -ble, -dU. Ac. * kcl, doi.
4420
stacte— stag
Blacking derrick, s. A form of der-
rick fur use in the Held or stack-yard for
lifting hay on to the stack.
•tacking-stage, s. A scaffold used In
building stacks.
•tie-to, «. [Lat., from Or. <rrajmj (stafctf).]
The Septiagint rendering of the Heb. rp^J
(nataph), the name of one of the spices used
ill the preparation of incense. Not certainly
identified. Perhaps it was the gum of the
Btorax-tree (Sty rax officinale).
'* T.tke sweet spices, stacte, and galbanum."—
ZZX. 84
•lad die, * sta die, «. [A.S. «tad A«I, *tod7u>I
= a foundation, a basis, from the same root
&S steady, stand.}
I. Ordinary Language :
* 1, A prop or support ; a staff, a crutch.
" He cometh oil. hU weak step* governing
And aged limbs on cypress ttadle atout.
/•.«.. i. vi. u.
2. A young or small tree left standing when
tin- others are cut down.
" Coppice-woods, if YOU leave In them ttadlct too
thick, will run to bushes and briars, and have little
elean underwood."— Bacon: Bmry VII,, p. 74.
H. Agriculture:
1. A stack-stand (q.v. X
" HU barns are stor'd
And groaning ftaddlt* bend beneath their load."
SommfU : The Chace. it
Z. One of the separate plots into which a
eock of hay is shaken out for the purpose of
drying.
staddle roof, s. A protection for a stack.
Btaddle-Stand, s. A stack-stand.
Stad -die, » sta die, r.t. [STADDLK, •.]
1. To form into staddles, as hay.
2. To leave the staddles in, as in a wood
when it is cut.
" Pint Me It well fenced, ere hewers begin .
Then tee it well Kaddled, without and within.*
Tutter : Hutbandry ; April.
••tade (!),«. [Tr., from Lat stadium.] Afur-
long, a stadium (q.v.).
" The greatneas of the town, by that we could Judge,
•tretcheth in circuit tome forty ttadu."— Donne:
Bitt. Stptuasrint, p. 71.
stade (2) , s. [STAiTii.i
•ta -dl iim, s. [Lat., from Gr. <rra3tOf (sta-
dion).]
1. Grtek Antiquities ;
(1) A measure of 125 geometrical paces or
625 Roman feet, or 606 feet 9 inches of English
measure, and thus somewhat less than an
English furlong. It was the principal Greek
measure of length.
(2) The course for foot-races at OJympia in
Greece, and elsewhere. It was exactly a
•tad him in length.
1 2. Pathol. : A stage or period of a disease.
' sta-dle, s. &, v. [STADDLE, s. & v.]
stadt'-hold-er (dt as t), s. [Dut stadhouder,
from <(od = a city, and houder = * holder.]
Formerly the chief magistrate of the United
Provinces of Holland ; or the governor or
lieutenant-governor of a province.
" William, first of the name. Prince of Orange
Nassau, and Stadthrtder of Holland, had headed the
memorable insurrection against Spain."— Macautay :
Silt. &y., ch. IL
•tadt hold- er ate, stadt- hold er-
Ship (dt as t), s. [Eng. stadtholder ; -ate,
-ikip,] The position or office of a stadtholder.
" He tamed bookmaker, and wrote a book about
the Midtholderate.-'-J. Morley : Diderot, ch. XT.
•taff, * staf, * staffe (pi. starts,, staffs, in
senses A. I. 7 and B. 3 always the bitter), «.
[A.8. stcef (pi. stafas = staves, letters of the
alphabet) ; cogn. with Dut. staf; Icel. stafr
= a staff, a written letter ; Dan. stab, stav ;
Bw. staf; O. H. Ger. stop; Ger. stab ; Gael.
itob ; Lat stipe* = a stock, a post. Allied to
ftaJ> and stud.]
A. Ordinary Language :
I Literally:
1. A stick carried in the hand for support ;
t walking-stick.
" Balaam's anger wu kindled, and be smote the ass
with a itaff."— Jfumoert zxii 27.
2. A stick used as a weapon ; a club, a
cudgel.
"Are ye come oat as against a thief with swords
and ttaict for to take me» — Matthew xxvi. 66.
3. A long piece of wood, used for various
purposes : as
(1) The handle of a tool or weapon, as of a
spear.
" The ttaffoi his ipear was like a wearer's beam."—
1 Samuel xviL 7.
* (2) Hence, a spear or lance ; a pike, ffl.)
" In clawlck authors we hare relations of a ttuff or
pike made of a durable wood, that many years after
the tree had been cut down, being casually struck into
the ground took root there. '—Boyle: Work*, iii. 134.
(3) A pole on which a flag Is hoisted ; a
flag-staff. [B. 5.]
(4) A pole, a stake.
" The rampant bear chained to the ragged ttaff'
Stoketp. : 3 Henry VI., v. 1.
(5) A straight-edge for testing or truing a
surface : as, the proof-staff, red staff (q.v.).
(6) One of the bars of an open waggon-bed,
made like a crate.
4. The round of a ladder.
" Descending and ascending by ladders, I ascended
at one of six hundred and thirty nine ttavft, or eighty-
nine fathoms."— Brown: Travel*.
5. An ensign of authority ; a badge of office.
" Jfethought this itaff, mine office-badge in court,
Wu broke in twain : by whom I have forgot."
SAoJtMp. ; 1 Benry VI., L 1
6. A name given in composition to several
instruments formerly used for taking the
sun's altitude at sea : as, a back-staff, a cross-
staff, &c.
7. A body or number of executive officer*
attached to any establishment for the carry-
ing out of its designs ; a number of persons,
considered as one body, entrusted with the
carrying on of any undertaking : as, a hospital
staff, the staff of the ordnance survey, &c.
[B. 3.J
DL Figuratively:
1. A support ; that which supports, props,
or upholds.
" Thou trustest In the ttaffot this broken reed."—
/«z*oA xxxvi. ft.
2. A stanza, a stare.
"Oowley found out that no kind of itaff is proper
for an herolck poem, as being all too lyrical. —Dryden :
IttK. Efnc Poetry.
B. Technically:
1. Arch. : The same as RUDENTURE (q.v.),
2. Afetall. : A bar of iron about four feet
long, welded at one end to a flat piece or
blade of iron, resembling in shape a baker's
peel. On this the stamps are placed for re-
heating.
3. Mil. : A body of officers selected and ap-
pointed to carry out the higher administration
and moving of an army. Each unit, sucli as
brigade, division, and corps, contains a certain
number of staff-officers. The staff is divided
into two sub-departments — that of the Adju-
tant-General, which deals with equipment and
discipline of the troops ; and that of the
Quartermaster General, which has to do with
the marching and manoeuvring of troops. In
addition to this, each General has his per-
sonal staff.
4. Music : The five parallel lines and four
spaces on which notes of tunes are written ;
a stave.
5. Naut. : A pole for a flag.
6. Plastering : An angle-staff (q. v.).
7. Shipbuild. : A name given to various
kinds of measuring and spacing rules.
8. Surg. : A curved and grooved steel in-
strument introduced through the urethra into
the bladder in the operation of lithotomy, and
serving as a director for the gorget or knife.
9. Surveying:
(1) A graduated stick, used in levelling.
(2) A Jacob's staff (q.v.).
* If To have the better (or worse) end of Vie
staff: To be getting the best (or worst) of a
matter.
staff-angle, 5.
Plastering : A slat at a salient angle of an
interior wall, to protect the plastering.
Staff-bead, s. [ANGLE-BEAD.]
staff-herding, s.
Law: The following of cattle within a forest.
staff-hole, *.
Me'taU. : A small hole in the puddling-
furnace, through which the pnddler heats his
staff.
Staff-man, *. A workman employed In
silk- thro wing.
staff officer, .
Mil. : An officer detailed for staff duties
on the General staff of the army, or on th«
Regimental staff of his battalion as Adjutant
Quartermaster, &c,
staff-sergeant, s.
Mil. : One of a superior class of non-com-
missioned officers belonging to the staff of a
regiment, as a quartern taster-sergeant, ar-
mourer-sergeant, Ac.
staff-sling, ' staff e-slynge, * staf-
slinge, * staf sloung, s.
1. Anthrop. ; A stick-sling (q.v.).
2. Archceol. : An ancient weapon of war, con-
sisting of a sling attached to the end of a staff.
It was held with both hands, and was used to
throw stones, and, at a later period, grenades.
" This geauut at him stones cast«
Out of a fel itaf-tlingt."
Chaucer: Rime of Sir Topat, l.Olfc,
* staff-striker, ». A sturdy beggar, A
tramp.
staff-tree, s.
Bot. : The genus Celastrus.
staff -el-ito, s. [After Staffel, Nassau, when
found ; suff. -ite (Min.).]
Min. : A botryoidal or renifonn mineral in-
crusting phosphorite (q.v.). Hardness, 4'0 ;
sp. gr. 3'12 ; colour, leek to dark-green. An
analysis yielded : phosphoric acid, 39*05 ; car-
bonic acid, 3'19 ; alumina, 0*026 ; sesquioxide
of iron, O'OST ; lime, 54'67 ; fluorine, 3-05 ;
water, 1-40=101-423. An altered phosphorite.
stdfT-el it old, s. [Eng. staffelite; suff. -oid.]
Min. : A variety of phosphorite resembling
staffelite (q.v.).
* Stir -fl-er, s. [Eng. staff; -ier.] An attend-
ant bearing a staff.
* stdf- fish, * Staf-fishe, a. [Eng. staff;
•ish.] Stiff, harsh.
'•A wit in youth not over dull, heavy, knotty, and
lumpish, but hard, tough, though somewhat tta&th,
both for learning and whole course of living proveth
alway» bert."— Atcham: Scholemcuttr, bk. 1.
* Staff -16SS, o. [Eng. itaff; -less.} Without
a sta ft
Stag, * Btagge, s. [Icel. stegyr, steggi=.l
he-bird, a drake, a tom-cat.]
L Ordinary Language:
1. Literally:
(1) In the same sense as II. 2.
"To the place a poor aequeater'd itaff,
That from the hunter's aim bad ta'eu a hurt,
Did come to languish."
SAo/Mp. ; At You Like It,ii.\.
(2) A hart in his fiftli year. (See extract
s. v. STAOON.)
(3) The male of the ox kind, castrated at
such an age that he never attains the full size
of a bull ; a bull-stag. Also called locally a
bull-segg.
(4) Applied to male animals of various spe-
cies, as a stallion, a gander, a young horse, ft
turkey-cock, Ac.
2. Figuratively:
(1) A man, as opposed to, or separated from,
woman ; hence, 0fa0-dance, «fo0-dinner, stag-
concert, rtajj-eutertain merit or -party, Ac., per-
formances at which men alone are admitted.
(2) A romping girl. (Prov. Eng.)
IL Technically:
1. Commercial Slang :
(1) An outside, irregular dealer in stock**,
not a member of the Stock Exchange.
(2) A person who applies for the allotment
of shares in a joint-stock company, not be-
cause he wishes to hold the shares, but because
he hopes to sell the allotment at a premium.
If he fails in this, he forbears to pay the
amount due on allotment, and the deposit is
forfeited.
2. Zool. : The male of the red-deer (q.v.X
stag-beetle, s.
Entom. : Any individual of the family Lu-
canidae (q.v.); specif., Lucanut cervus, one of
resemble stag's horns ; with these they can
inflict a pretty severe wound. The Stag-beetle
is common in forests, and flies about in th
evening in summer. The larva feeds on the
late, fat, fare, amidst, what, fall, tether; we, wet, here, camel, her, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; ffo, pd
v. wore, wolf, work, who, son ; mate, cub. cure, unite, ear, rale, fall; try, Syrian. », ce -- e ; ey = m; qn - kw.
stag— stagger
4421
wood of the oak and the willow, Into the
trunks of which it eats its way, and lives for
a considerable time before undergoing a meta-
morphosis. S<>me of the tropical Stag-beetles
are very brilliantly coloured.
stag dance, s. A dance performed by
males only ; a bull-dance. (Amer.)
stag- evil, &
Farriery : A kind of palsy affecting the jmw
«f a horse.
stag-horned longicorn, s.
Entom. : Acanthophorus serraticomis, from
southern India.
stag hound, $.
Zoology & Sporting :
1. The Scotch deer-hound, called also the
Wolf-dog, a breed that is rapidly dying out.
Tliese dogs hunt chiefly by sight, aud are used
for stalking
deer, for
which pur-
re a cross
tween
the rough
Scotch
greyhound
and the
colley or
the fox-
hound is
also often
employed.
True stag- SCOTCH STAQ-HGUND.
bounds are
wiry-coated, shaggy, generally yellowish -gray,
but the most valuable are dark iron-gray,
with white breast. They are of undaunted
courage and great speed, and should stand not
less than twenty-eight inches high.
2. A breed of dogs hunting by scent. (See
«x tract.)
"The modern Stay -hound Is a tail Fox-hound of
•bout 25 incliee in height The ancient breed is quite
extinct; it was, I believe, last used in the Devon and
Somerset pack, to hunt the wild red deer. The old
houmb hare often been described to me as large white
and yellow dogs of the old Tall Hit-breed. They were
heavy and slow, but able, from their exquisite scent-
ing powers, to give the itag a grace of an hour or
more, and kill him afterwards. The music of their
tongues is spoken of as magnlflceut. In hunting
water they were perfect"— Metric*: Haute Dogt A
Sporting Dogi, pp. 21, 22.
stag's horn, stag-bom, 9.
Bot. : (1) Rhus typhina; (2) Cenomyce cervi-
eornis; (3) Lycopodium cfavatum (See ex.).
"That plant which In our dale
We call ttaff-horn, or fox's tall.'
Wordtworth : Idle Shephtrd-bofi.
Stag's Jiorn moss ;
Bot. : (1) Lycopodium clavatum; (2) Hypnum
furum.
•tag, V.i. & (. [STAG, ».]
A. Intransitive :
* 1. Ord. Lang. : To hunt stags ; to go sjag-
hunting.
2. Comm. Slang: To act the stag on the Stock
Exchange. [STAG, *., II. l.J
B. Trans. : To watch or dog. (Slang.)
" You've been Mugging this gentleman, and me."—
ff. Kintftlejf : Qeoffry ffamlyn, CD. v.
•tage, s. [p. Fr. estage (Fr. etage), as If from
a Lat. staticum, from Lat. statum, sup. of sto
= to stand ; Ital. staggio = a prop.]
I. Ordinary Language :
* 1. A floor or story of a house.
"Al slepyiiKfl he fel doun fro the thridde ttage."—
Wycliffe : Dedit xx.
* 2. A platform of any kind.
* There shewed hy in how the great toure stode but
3. A floor or platform elevated above the
level of the ground or surrounding surface, as
for the exhibition of any performance or object
to public view.
" Me thought I seighe vpou a ttage,
Where stoode a wonder strange image."
Oowr:C.A. (PTOL)
* 4. A scaffold.
"That these bodies
High on a ttage be placed to the view."
Shahetp. : Samlet, v. 2.
5. An elevated platform or floor for the
Convenience of performing mechanical work,
or the like ; a platform on which workmen
stand in painting, pointing, caulking, scraping,
*c., a wall or a ship.
6. The raised platform on which theatrical
performances are exhibited ; the flooring in s
theatre on which the actors perform. Hence,
the stage = the theatre, the profession of an
actor, the drama as acted or exhibited.
" Lo, where the ttage, thf poor, degraded ttage,
Holds its warped mirror to a gaping age."
Sprague : Curiotit]/.
7. A place where anything is publicly ex-
hibited ; a field of action ; the scene of any
noted action or career ; the spot where any
remarkable affair occurs.
" When we are born, we cry that we axe come
In this great stage of fools."
Shaketp. : Lear, IT. 4,
8. A landing at a quay or pier. It some-
times rises and subsides with the tide, or ia
lowered or raised to suit the varying height of
water.
"A ship may He afloat at low water, so near the
shore as to roach it with i.ttage."— Cook : Pint Voyage,
bk. iii.. ch. v.
9. A place of rest on a journey, or where a
relay of horses is obtained, or where a stage-
coach changes horses ; a station.
10. The distance between two such stations
or places of rest on a road.
" Brother, you err, 'tis fifteen miles a day.
Uia ttage is ten, his beatings are fifteen."
Beaum. A met. : King A No King, IT.
11. A single step of a gradual process ; a de-
gree of progression or retrogression, increase
or decrease, rise or fall ; a change of state.
" The first tt-vje of healing, or the discharge of mat-
ter, is by surgeons called digestion." — Sharp : Surgery.
12. A coach or other carriage running regu-
larly from one place to another for the convey-
ance of passengers, parcels, &c.
" To pay my duty to sweet Mrs. Page,
A place was taken In the Stamford ttage.'
fatoket : The Stage Coach,
IL Technically:
1. Arch. : The part between one splayed
projection and another in a Gothic buttress ;
also the horizontal division of a window
separated by transoms.
2. Microscopy : The support upon which the
object is placed for examination. It is often
quite plain, with single springs to keep the
slide steady. It is often made circular, with
graduated divisions and other fittings, which
is a Concentric Stage. In high-class instru-
ments, there are generally screw motions
giving two rectangular adjustment* in the
manner of the slide-rest of a lathe, to which
the concentric fitting may or may not be
added. This is called a Mechanical Stage, of
which there are numerous modifications. The
simplest Stage generally has some fitting on
its under-side for receiving a spot-lens, nUol-
prism, or other adjuncts. [SUBSTAOE.]
If Three stages : [THREE-STAGES].
stage-box, *. A box in a theatre close
to the stage.
* stage-carriage, s. A stage-coach.
stage-coach, s. A coach that runs by
stages ; a coach that runs regularly every day
or on certain days between two places for
the conveyance of passengers, parcels, Ate.
[COACH, s.] (Gowper : Retirement, 492.)
stage coachman, s. The driver of a
stage-coach.
stage direction, 5. A written or printed
instruction as to action or the ;like, which
accompanies the text of a play.
stage-door, «. The door giving admis-
sion to the stage and the parts behind it in a
theatre ; the door of entrance for actors,
workmen, &c.
stage-driver, s. The driver of a stage-
coach ; a stage-coachman.
Stage effect, s. Theatrical effect ; effect
produced artificially.
stage-forceps, *. A device for holding
an object upon tne stage of a compound micro-
scope.
stage-manage, v.i. & t.
A* Intrans. : To act as stage-manager.
" He possessed two of the essential elements that
make success— he could write and ttage-manage ; but
B. Trans. : To superintend the production
of upon the stage.
"He can build, he can write, he can ttage-manage
his own work."— Pall Matt Gazette, June 9. 1884.
stage-manager, s. One who super-
intends the production and performance of
a play, and regulates all matters behind the
scenes.
stage micrometer, ». One adapted to
the stage of a microscope, to measure au ob-
ject within the field of view.
stage-plate, *.
Optics : A glass plate 4x1$ Inches, on the
stage of a microscope, having a narrow ledge
of glass cemented along one edge to hold an
object when the instrument is inclined. It
may form the bottom-plate of a growing-slide.
* Stage-play, *. A theatrical representa-
tion ; a play adapted for representation ou
the stage.
"This rough-cast unhewn poetry was Instead of
itage-playt for one hundred aud twenty years." —
Dryden; Juvenal. (Dedic.)
* stage-player, s. An actor on the stage.
" Among slaves who exercised polite arts, none sold
so dear as ttaye-playert or actors." — Arbtithnot: On
Coin*.
stage-struck, a. Smitten with a love
for the stage ; possessed by a passion for the
drama, or to become an actor.
** Or itage-ttrufk JuHet
To choose this bower
Scott : Bridal of Trtermain, It 1.
stage-wagon, stage-waggon, *.
1. A wagon for conveying gooda and pas-
sengers by stages at regularly -appointed times.
* 2. A staga-coach.
stage-whisper, s. An aside spoken by
an actor to the audience, generally out loud,
and so used sometimes to mean the opposite
of a whisper.
* stage -wright, ». A dramatic author ;
* play-wright.
" The stagers and your itage-terightt too."
lien Jonton : Indignation of thf Author.
Stage, v.t. {STAGE, s.]
1. To place or set on a stage or platform.
"Messrs. S also tt-igrd exam1
melons."— Daily Chronicle, Sept. 8, 1
2. To put upon a stage ; to mount and ex-
hibit as a play.
"It was capitally ttagcd hy Hewn. Chute. "-Catt*
Chronicle. Sept H, 1885.
•3. To exhibit publicly.
"But do iiot like iottngt me to their eyes."
ShaJctip. : Meaiure for Measure, I 1
* Stage -Craft, ». [Eng. stage, a.nd craft.] The
art of dramatic composition.
"The resource only of inexperienced beginners In
the art of ttayccraft. -Globe, Sept 11, ISM, p. S.
*Stage'-ljf, a. [Eng. stage; -ly.} Pertaining
to a stage ; becoming a stage ; theatrical.
"Nor may this be called an hlstrlonlck parada, or
ttayely visard and hypocryiy."— Bp. Taylor: Artijt-
rial Bandtomeneu, p. 168.
* stage -man, s. [Eng. stage, and man.] An
actor.
Stag'-er, *. [Eng. stag(e); -er.}
* 1. A player, an actor. {Ben Jonson:
Poetaster, i. 1.)
* 2. A horse used to draw a stage-coach.
3. One who has long acted on the stage of
life ; a person of experience or of skill gained
from experience. (Usually with old.)
" While Sabrlna and Ripple, old ttngen at the g»m«,
•lid along the shore."— «eW, Dec. 6, 1884.
* Stag'-er-jf, s. [Eng. stage; -ry.] Exhibi-
tion on a stage ; acting.
" Likening those grave controversies to a piece of
itagery or scene* work. "—Milton : Apology for 3mec-
tymnuut,
Sta&'-ey. * Staff-?, a. [Eng. stage; -y.] Of
or pertaining to the stage ; resembling the
manner of actors ; theatrical. (Used in a
depreciatory sense.)
"She was less excitable, less demonstrative, less
ttagy . . . than his cousin."—/1. W. Robimon ; /}ridg*
ofQlatt, bk. iii., ch. ii.
stag' gard, s. [Eng. stag; -ard.] A stag
four years old.
stag ger, * stag-gar, * stak-ker, v.i. & t.
[A weakened form of stacker, stoker, from Icel.
stakra = to push, to stagger, freq. of staka =
to grunt, to push; cogn. with Eng. stake;
O. Dut. staggeren = to stagger, to reel ; freq.
of staken, staecken = to stop or dam up (with
stakes), to set stakes.]
A. Intransitive :
1. To reel, to move from one side to the
other in standing or walking ; not to stand
or walk steadily.
" My ttagring steppes eke tell the trueth that nature
fadethfast" Gatcotgne : Divorce of a Lover.
bo^ ; po"ut, J6%1 ; cat, 9011, chorus, 9hin, bench ; go, gem ; thin, this ; sin, as ; expect, Xenophon, exist, ph = C
-cian, -tian - shan. - 1 ion, sion - shun ; tion, -sion - zhun. cioua, -tious, -slous - shus. -ble, -die, &c. - beL del.
4422
stagger— stained
* 2. To feint ; to begin to give way ; to
cease to stand firm.
"The enemy ttaygtrt ; If you follow your blow, he
falla at your leet."—Addtion. .
*3. To hesitate; to fall into doubt; to
waver; to become less confident or deter-
mined.
" He ttfigyertd not at the promise of Qod through
unbelief."— Rvmon* IT. 20;
B. Transitive:
L Ordinary Language;
1. To cause to reel.
" That hand shall burn In never-quenching fire,
That ttaygert Una my peraun."
faSta* Kichard II.. v. s.
2. To cause to doubt, hesitate, or waver ;
to make less confident or steady ; to shock.
"At this they were BO much itnppfred that they
plainly diacovered their ignorance of tlie effect of nre-
•rata. — Cook : Third Voyage, bk. IT., ch. iii.
U. Vehicle* : To set spokes in ft hub so that
they are alternately on the respective sides of
a median line. [DODGING, B. 2.]
Stag -gCr, 9. [STAGGER, «.]
1. A sudden swing or reel of the body, as if
the person were about to fall.
* 2. (PI): A sensation which causes reeling
or staggering. (Skakesp. : Cymbeline, v, 5.)
* 3. (PL) : Perplexity, bewilderment, con-
fusion.
" The ttayyert, and the careless lapse
Of youth and tgnor&uoe." Shaketp. : Atl't Welt, ii. &,
4. (PI-): A disease of horses and cattle,
attended with reeling or giddiness. In the
horse it appears in two forms : mad or sleepy
staggers and grass or stomach staggers ; the
former arising from inflammation of the brain,
the latter due to acute indigestion. [OoomuLJ
stagger bush, s,
Bot, : Lyonia mariana.
•tag^-gered, pa. par. or a. [STAGGER, v,j
staggered-wheel, *. A wheel whose
Bpokes are set in and oat alternately where
they enter the hub.
stag'-ger er, «.
1. One who or that which staggers.
2. Something that staggers one. [See STAG-
GER, r./., B. I. 1.] (Colloq.)
stag'-ger-lng, pr. par. or a, [STAGOKR, v.]
Sta^-ger-ing-lir, adv. [Eng. staggering;
-ly.\ In & staggering or reeling manner ; with
doubt or hesitation.
"Then they looked well to their steps, and made a
•hlft to go itaggeringlji over."— Bunyan: Pilgrim t
Proffrett, pUU.
stag -gers, ». pi. [STAGGER, «., 4.1
.ttag'-ger-wdrt, *. [Eng. dagger, and wort]
Bot. ; Setucio Jacobcea.
•tag'-gie, 9. [Eng. stay; dimin, suit -<*.] A
little stag ; a young deer.
" Ive seen the day,
n like onie Maggie*
armer to Uit Auld Mart.
•ta&'-I-ne'SB, s. lEng. stagy; -ness.} The
quality or state of being stagey; theatrical
manner, action, or display.
g, *. [Eng. gtag(e) ; -in?.]
1. A temporary structure, as a stage or plat-
form, of posts and boards, used by builders,
painters, and the like.
2. The business of running or managing
stage- coaches ; the act of travelling in a stage-
coach.
Sta gi'-rite, Stag'-jf-rite, s. [See def.]
An appellation given to Aristotle, from the
oarne of the place of his birth, Btagira, in Ma-
cedonia. The name of the town is Stq-Qir'-q,
and the appellation should be Sta-gl'-rite, but
Brewer notes that Stay-f-nte- is' usually em-
ployed fn English Terse, and gives additional
examples from Pope and Wordsworth.
" In one rich soul
Plato, U» *wfc«, and Tnlly joined."
Thonuon : Summer, 1,681
*Bt&g'-maf *. [Gr. a-TOLffLOi (stagma) = a drop-
ping fluid, from <rraf««i (stazf>)~to drop, to
mil drop by drop.) Any distilled liquor.
•tag-mar -I a, *. [STAOMA.]
Bot.; A genus of Auacanliacere. Leaves
simple, without stipules. Calyx tubular, the
limb irregularly ruptured, deciduous. Petals
orn conld hae gaen like
Burnt : Avid fa
five, stamens five, styles one to three, ovary
three lobed. Berry kidney shaped, one seeded.
Stagmaria vernicijlua, a native of the Indian
Archipelago, yields the hard black varnish
called Japan lacquer.
Btag'-ma-tlte, s. [Gr. o-ray^a (stagma), genit,
ora-y/AaTOs (stug-matos) = a drop ; sun. -tie
(Jfin.).]
A/in. : Protochloride of iron found in certain
meteoric irons.
Stag'-nan-^y, s. [Eng. stagnant); -cy,]
1. The quality or state of being stagnant or
without motion, flow, or circulation ; stagna-
tion.
* 2. Anything stagnant ; a stagnant pool.
"Thowh the country people are so wise
To call theae rivers, they're but itagmtturie*
Lett by the flood."
C utton : IPondori of the Poake, p. 55.
Stag'-nant, a. [Lat. staffnaw, pr. par. of
stagno = to stagnate (q.v.); Fr. stagnant; Ital.
stagnant*.}
1. Not flowing ; not running in a stream or
current; motionless; hence, impure or foul
from want of motion.
" They seem to be a ttaanant fen,
Gruwn rank with rushes and with reeds."
Longfellow: Waytide Jna. (Interlude.)
2. Without life, spirit, or activity ; dull,
inert, inactive, torpid, not brisk.
" Inmmr'd and buried in perpetual sloth,
That gloomy slumber of the ttngnunt soul."
Johttton : Irmi.
ant-iy, adv. [E»g. stagnant; -ly.]
In a stagnant, motionless, inactive, or dull
manner.
stag'-nate, v.i. [Lat. stagnatus, pa. par, of
gtagno = to be still, to cease to flow, to form a
still pool; stngnum=& pool, a stank (q.v.);
O. Fr. stagner; Ital. stagnare.}
1, To cease to flow or run ; to be motion-
less or without current or motion ; to have
no current ; hence, to become impure or foul
through want of motion.
" Like standing water, ttagnaU and gather mire."—
Scort : Christian Li/*, \>L L ch. ill
2. To cease to be brisk or active ; to become
dull, quiet, or torpid : as, Trade stagnates.
* Stag'-nate, a. [STAGNATE, v.] Stagnant
" A»t'vjnate man of vapour."
•tag-na -tion, s. [STAGNATE, v.]
1. The quality or state of being stagnant ;
cessation of motion, flow, or circulation of a
fluid ; the state of being without flow or cir-
culation ; the state of being motionless.
" If the water runneth, it holdeth clear, sweet, and
fresh ; hut stagnation turneth it Into a noisome
puddle.**— Barrow .- Sermon*, rol. ill., ser. 18,
2. Cessation of briskness or activity; a
state of dulness or inactivity ; torpidity.
" But there's a blank repose In this.
A calm ttiiijnation th*t were bllaa,"
Moore : Fire- t\'orthif>t>er$.
* stag -on, * [STAG.] A stag in its fourth
year.
"I find that the yoona male is called in the fourth
[year] a ttagon or stag. '—Bolinthed : DeK, England,
bk. i£L, ch. IT.
Stag-6n-6 lep :Is, s. [Gr. vrayAv (stagBn),
genit. (rrayovo? (stagonos) = a drop, and A«rf$
(lepis) = a scale.]
Palaont. : A genus of Crocodilia, from the
Trias. It resembled the Caimans in general
form, but possessed an elongated skull like
the Gavials. The body was protected by bony
pitted scutes, of which there were only two
rows on the dorsal surface ; teeth with ob-
tusely-pointed crowns, sometimes showing
signs of attrition.
Stig^-y-rite, s. [STAOIRITB.]
* Stahr-I -an-Ism, *. [Eng. StaJdian ; -ten.]
Med. : The doctrine that refers all the phe-
nomena of the animal economy x> the soul.
* StaM-X-anf, «. pi. [See def.]
Hist, ot Med. : The followers of Georg Ernst
Stahl, a German physician (1C60-1734), who
held that the anima, or soul, is the immediate
and intelligent agent of every movement and
of every change in the body, and that disease
was an effort of the soul to expel whatever
was deranging the habitual order of health.
They were also called Animists, and their
school the Dynamic School.
Btald, prrt. & pa. par. tfv. [STAY, u.]
•tald, " stayd, a. [Prop, the pa. par. of
stay, v. (q.v.).] Sober, grave, steady ; not wild,
not volatile, nighty, or fanciful ; sedate, com-
posed. (Af ilton : On Education,)
Staid -1^, adv. [Eng. staid, a.; -ly.] In a staid,
sober, grave, or sedate manner ; sedately.
staid' -ness, * stayed-ness, * stayed-
nesse, s. [Eng. staid, a. ; -n*ss.] The quality
or state of being staid, sober, grave, or sedate ;
soberness, sedateness, gravity.
"The love of things doth ftrgue ttaytdneat ; but
levitie and want of experience maltetti apt unto iniiu-
Vttttons."— ffooktr : Kcctet. Politic, bk. v.. f T.
Stalg, s. [STAG, «.] A young horse not yet
broken in ; a stallion. (ScofcA.)
Stall, 5. [STALE (2),*.]
stain, *stayne, 'steine, r.t. & i [An
abbrev. of distain, as spend for disptnd, sport
for disport, &c. ; O. Fr. dfsteindre, from Lat.
dis- — away, and tingo = to dye.]
A. Transitive:
I. Literally:
1. To discolour by the application of foreign
matter ; to spot, to make foul, to maculate.
" The lo»t blood which ttain* your northern field."
Root: Lucan; ph<t,rtuli&, i. 5W.
2. To colour, as wood, glass, or the like, by
means of a chemical or other process.
3. To dye ; to tinge with a different colour :
as, To stain cloth.
4. To impress with figures or patterns in-
colours different from that of the ground ; as,
To stain, paper for hangings,
IL Figuratively :
1. To soil or sully with guilt or infamy ; to
disgrace, to tarnish ; to bring disgrace on.
" William conld not, without ttaininy his own
honour, refuse to protect one whom he had not
scrupled to employ."— JTocou lay : Hitt. Eng., ch. xx.
* 2. To disfigure, to deface, to impair, to
injure. (Shakesp. : Richard //., iii. 3.)
* 3. To darken, to dim.
" Cloud* and eclipoe* stain both sun and moon."
Shakesp. : Sonnet 35.
*4. To pervert, to corrupt, to deprave.
" We must not so ifnin our Judgment."
Shaketp. : Alt'* Well that Ends Well, It L.
* 5. To excel.
" 0 voice that doth the thrush in shrillness ttaln."
Sidney : Arcadia, p. 3£S.
B* Intransitive :
1. To cause a stain or discoloration.
"At the berry breaks before it itaineth."
Xhakeip. : Venus A Adonis. 480.
2. To take stains; to become staiued or
soiled ; to grow dim or obscure.
" II virtue's gloss will Xain with any soi!."
tshaketp. ; Lovt't Labour'l Lott, 11
stain, «. [STAIN, v.}
L Literally :
1. A spot ; a discoloration caused by
foreign matter.
" Full of un pleasing biota and sightleu ttaint,"
Shaketp. : Xing John, ill. L
2. A natural spot of a color different to
that of the ground.
3. A sort of thin paint.
IL Figuratively:
L A taint of guilt or evil ; disgrace, i*»
proach, fault.
" I come— thy tfai»i to wash away."
Wordtworth : Elegiac Verttt (Feb.. «W).
2. Cause of reproach, shame, disgrace.
" Hereby I will lead her that is the praise, and yt*
the ttain of all womankind. "—Sidney.
* 3. A tincture, a tinge ; a slight taste OP
quality.
" Too have some ttain of soldier In you."
Shaketp. : All't Well that Enat Well, L L
stain' -and, a. [STAIN, v.]
Her. : A term applied to the colours san-
guine and tenn6 when used in the figures
called abatements or marks of disgrace.
Stained, * stayned, pa. par. & a. [STAIN, v.}
A. As pa. par. : (See the verb).
B. As adjective :
L Having a stain or stains; discoloured,
spotted, dyed, tarnished.
2. Produced by staining ; caused by a stain
or disgrace. (Shakesp. : 1 Henry VI., iii. 3.)
Stained-glass, ». Glass painted on the
surface with mineral pigments, which are
afterwards fused and fixed by the applicatijn
of heat. [GLASS- PAINTING.]
fate, fat, fare, amidst, what, fall, father; we, wet, here, camel, her, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; go, pot,
or, wore, wolf, work, who, son ; mute, cub, cure, unite, our, rule, fall ; try, Syrian, as, oe = e ; ey = a ; qu - kw.
etainer— stalagmitically
4423
stain -er,1 stayn-er, s. [Eng. stain, v.; -er.]
1. One who stains, discolours, or tarnishes.
2. A workman employed in staining. (Gene-
rally used as the second element of a com-
pound, as a paper-stainer.)
Stain less, a. [Eng. stain; -less.]
1. Lit. : Free from spots or stains ; spotless.
" The phcenix wings are not so rare
For faultless length and amMesi h«u.
Sidney : Arcadia, 1L
2. fig. : Free from the stain of guilt or
crime; unsullied, immaculate, pure.
"A man of parts and learning, of quick sensibility
and a.ilaleu virtue."— Macaulay : fltt. fan., ch. iv.
Btain'-less ly, adv. [Eng. stainless ; -ly.] In
a >tuinless manner; with freedom from stain.
Btalr, ' staire, * stayre, * stelr, * stelre,
"steyer, s. (A.S. singer = a, stair, a step,
from stall, pa. t of slimin = tn climb; cogn.
with Dut steiger = a stair; stegel = a stirrup ;
stijgen = to mount ; Icel. stigi, stegi = a step,
a ladder; stijr = a path; stiga = ta mount;
8w. steg — a round of a ladder ; siege = a lad-
der ; Dan. ftige = a ladder ; fti = a path ; >t>4e
= to mount ; Ger. tteg = a path ; steiaen = to
mount.]
1. Literally:
* 1. Any succession of steps to ascend by ;
as a ladder.
" Draw me into WUse, ne tteyere to steye on Is none,
so that without recouer eudlesse. here to endure I
wote well I purueide."— Chaucer: Tettament of Love, i
2. One of a series of steps for ascending or
descending from one story of a house to the
next ; in the plural, a succession of steps rising
one above the other, and arranged as a means
of ascent between two parts of a building at
different heights.
S. Steps lending down to the waterside for
wnvenience in entering or leaving a boat
" The Thames, by water when I took the air,
Thitt deuced my barge, in Ullehing from the ttalr*
Drayton : Elenor Cobham to Duke Humphry.
* II. Fig. : A step, a degree.
"High honors etaire." Bpemer: I1. Q..I. ILt&
f (1) Below stairs : In the basement ; in the
lover parts of a house ; hence, amongst the
servants.
(2) Down stairs : [Dowu-STAias].
(3) Flight of stain: [FLIGHT, «., II. 1.1.
* (4) Pair of stairs : A staircase ; a set or
flight of stairs. [PAIR, s.]
(5) Up stairs : In or to the upper part of a
bouse.
" TIs gone— and in a merry fit
They ran up ttatrt in gamesome race.
Wordtteorth: Mother' i R
stair-carpet, «. A narrow carpet used
to cover stairs.
" stair-foot, «. The bottom of the stairs
stair-rod, ». A rod confining a stair-
carpet at the receding angle where the riser
am! tread meet.
* Stair-wire, «. A stair-rod (q.v.).
stair case, s. [Eng. stair, and case.] A set
of steps in a house to HOend from one story
to another. [GEOMETRIC-STAIR.)
staircase-shell, ••>.
ZooL : The genus Solarium (q.v-X
stair1 -head, s. [Eng. stair, and head.] The
top of the
staircase. •*• •
•stair-way,
s. [Eng.
itair, and
way.] A
staircase.
The Build-
ers.)
•talth,
* stal the,
"atatho,
I. [A.S.
tttedh, = a
bank, a
shore ; Icel. stodh = a harbour, a roadstead.
1. A landing-place.
"On arriving at the ttaitht they ascertained tha
one of the men answering to the description 1
board the ship."— Daily Telefrafh, Dec. IB, 188!
2. >3 elevated railroad-staging, from whic
coal-cars discharge their loads into cars o
vessels beneath. (See illustration.)
talth' -man, s. [Eng. staith, and man..] A
man employed in weighing and shipping coals
at a staith.
take, s. [A.S. ttaka = a stake, from the same
root as stick, v. (q.v.); cogn. witU O. Dut
stake, staeck = a stake ; Dut. slaak, steken =
to stab, to prick ; Icel. stjaki = a stake, a
punt-pole ; Dan. stage = a stake ; Sw. stake =
a stake ; Ger. stake = a stake, a Dole. Allied
to stack (q.v.).]
L Ordinary Language :
1. A long piece of wood or timber, espeo. a
piece pointed at one end and stuck or set in the
ground, or prepared for setting, as a support
to anything, a part of a fence, Ac. ; an upright
bar to support a vine or tree. One of the
uprights of a wattled fence or screen. One of
the pieces of timber leaning against the cortier
of a worm-fence, and serving with its fellow
on the other side to hold the rider rail.
2. The post to which persons condemned to
be burnt to death were fastened : as, To suffer
at the stake, i.e., to suffer death by burning.
3. The post to which a bear or bull was tied
to be baited.
" Call hither to the stake my two brave bears."
Skakap. : I Henrf '"'•. »• t
•4. A pyre.
" Place barrels of pitch upon the fatal ttetke."
Ska keep. : I Henry IV, T. e,
* 5. Judgment ; execution generally.
" Bringing the murderous coward to the ttake).'
Shakeef. : Lear. IL L
6. That which Is staked, pledged, or
wagered : that which is laid down or hazarded
to abide the issue of an event, and to be gained
or lost by victory or defeat
" For their Uaket the throwing nations fear."
ffryaen: Aaaui Nirabili*. cxxlv.
7. The state of being pledged or staked as a
wager ; the state of being at hazard. (Pre
ceded by at.)
"At every sentence seta his life at flake."
fluke: Juttenat. sat Iv.
* & The prize in a contest.
" From the king's hand must Douglas take
A silver dart, the archers' stake.
Scott : Lady of the Lake, V. 22.
IL Technically:
1. Currying: A post on which s skin is
stretched while currying or graining.
2. Metal-working : A small anvil used by
blacksmiths and sheet-metal workers. It
usually has a tang, by which it is stuck in a
square socket of a bench, block, or anvil. It
has various forms in different trades.
3. Shipwright. : A strake (q.v.).
4. VeMdu: An upright or standard, to keep
a log or a load from shifting sideways.
* stake-fellow, >. One tied or burnt at
the stake with another.
stake-head, >.
Rope-making: A horizontal bar snpported
by a post and stationed at intervals in the
length of a ropewalk, to support the yarns
while spinning. The upper edge of the bar
has pegs to sejiarate the yarns which are spun
by the respective whirls in the spinner.
stake-holder, s.
1. Ord. Lang. : One who holds the stakes,
or with whom bets are deposited, when a
wager is made.
t. Law : One with whom a deposit Is mad
by two or more who lay claim to it
stake-iron, s.
Vehicles: The same as STAKE, «., II. 4.
stake, v.t. [STAKE, s.]
1. To set or plant like a stake ; to fasten
support, or defend with stakes.
" Stake and bind up yonr weakest plants and flowers
against the winds."— Evelyn : Kalenaar.
2. To set stakes in ; to nil with stakes.
" Then caus'd hlB ships the river np to ttake,
That none with victual should the town relieve.
Drayton : Battle of Aginfourt.
8. To mark the limits of by stakes. (Now
followed by out.)
" First the nemnid alle the. the pnrale sold make.
That thorgh the reame suld go, the bounties forto
Uate.' X.Brunne,f.Kt.
*4. To keep out by means of stakes. (Fa
lowed by out.)
" On the bank of loose stone* above the mud an
stakes that naked the tide ma."— Mckenl : Oreat El
fectattoni. ch. iil.
6. To pierce or wound with a stake.
" A horse so badly tt'lkeil that its life was not wort
an old song."— Field, Dec. 28, 1885.
6. To wager, to pledge ; to hazard on tin
issue of some event
" Kvery man who heads a rebellion against an eav
tabllshed government itaket bis life on tile eveut."—
Macaulay : Mat. Eng., ch. v.
take' net, s. [Eng. shtke, and net.] A form
of net for catching salmon, consisting of a
sheet of network stretched upon stakes fixed
into the ground, generally in rivers or friths,
where the sea ebbs and flows, with contriv-
ances for entangling and catching the fish.
stak-er, "stak-ker, v.i. [Icel. ifa*r»,l
To stagger (q.v.).
" She rlste her vp, and ttakkereth here mid there."
Chaucer: Leaenae of UypermeUrf.
stak'-er, ». [Eng. stake, v. ; •«•.] One wh»
stakes, wagers, or hazards.
stak tom'-e ter, s. [Or. O-TOXTOS (stalctos) =
falling by drops, and utrpov (metron) = a mea-
sure.] A pipette (q.v.).
sta lac -tic, sta lac'- tic -al, a. [Eng.
rtn&ufftfe); -ic, -iml.\ Of or pertaining to
stalactite ; resembling stalactite.
" Incrustrated with this sparry, ftalactlco.1 rob.
stance. "— Derham : Phytico-ThoolosJv, bit. iii., ch. L
Sta lac'-ti-form, a. [Epg.stafacfi(te); -form.]
Having the form of a stalactite ; like stalac-
tite ; stalactical.
stal ac tite, • stal acti tes, >. [Or.
o-raAoKToc (stalactos) = a dripping or dropping.]
Min. : A
name origin-
ally given to
the cones of
carbonate of
lime found
dependent I
from the j
roofs of cav-
erns, formed }
by the water
percolating I
through the
rocks above
becoming
charged with
carbonate of
lime and
slowly de-
positing it
on evapora-
tion. The
name Is now applied to other mineral sub-
stances of similar form, and having a similar
origin.
t stal-ac-tit-ed, o. [Eng. ttalaclit(e) ; -ed.]
Hung with stalactites.
" The cave is extremely picturesque, its roof ital-
actited with pendent ferns. — ftmnw: Citiel * Ceme-
teries of Etruria, i. 79.
• stal-ac ti -tes, ». [STALACTITE.]
stal-ao-tlt-lo,stal-ao-«t'-lc-al,a. [Enf.
stalactWe) ; -ic, -icaL.]
Min. * Geol. : Partaking of the structure of
a stalactite (q.v.).
" A brilliant gallery of ttfttactlHe ornaments extends
beyond the great Pillar."— ScrUmeri Magazine, April.
1880, p. 878.
Stal ac tit -i-form, a. [Eng. ttalactiu, and
form.] Stalactiform.
stal ag mite, * stal-ag ml tes, «. [Gr.
oraAayMa (stalagma) = that which drops ; sun.
-ite (Min.).]
Min. : The calcareous or other mineral sub-
stance forming the floor of a cave, and formed
in the same manner as a stalactite (q.v.).
Structure, laminar, the laminae frequently
showing a fibrous structure at right angles
to the plane of deposition. [CAVE-DEPOSITS.]
" The process often goes on nntll stalactite meets
ttafaymite iu a column."— Scribrter't Magazine, April,
1880, p. 878.
* stal ag mi'-tes, t. pi. [STALAOHITB.]
stal ag-mit'-io, o. [Eng. stalagmite) ; 4e.}
Min. A Geol. : Applied to mineral substance*
which present a similar structure to, and
which have been formed in tlie same way as
a stalagmite (q.v.).
" Tracing the right edge of the cut, we found It run-
ning underneath a ttatapmttie wrapping, eight feel
wide and ten inches thick at iu thickest part —
Scrilmer't Maaaliae, April. 1880, p. fit.
stal ag mlt -Ic al ly, adv. [Eng. ttalag-
mitical: -ly.] In the form or manner of •
•TlUfTITES AWD STil.AOMITSM.
(OKOTTO or AJTHPABOa.)
stalagmite.
bo>; pt5ut. Jowl; cat, gall, chorus, 9hln. bench; go, gem; thin, fUs; Bin, as; expect, Xenophon, e^lst.
xn&n, -ttan = shan. -tion, -«loa = iliun; -tlon, -fion = ihun, -oton*, -tloas, -«lou» -»*•••. -•»•,-*»«.«>•. = b
4424
stalagmometer— stall
Vt*l &g m5m c-ter, s. [Gr.
(stalagmos) = a dropping, and p.c'rpoy (matron) =
a measure.] The same as STAKTOMETEB (q.v.).
•tal-der, s. [Eng. rta» = to set or place.}
A trestle or stand for casks.
4 •tald-ing, s. (Etym. doubtful.] A coun-
terfeit coin in the reign of Edward I., worth
about td., manufactured abroad, and sur-
reptitiously introduced into England.
•tale, a. & *. [Sw. ttotfa = to put into a stall,
to stall-feed ... to stall, as cattle; Dan.
ttalde = to stall, to stall-feed ; stalle = to stall,
as a horse ; staid — a stable.]
A* As adjective :
1. Vapid or tasteless from age or being kept
too long ; having lost its life, spirit, and
flavour from keeping. (Prior: Alma, ii. 203.)
2. Not new ; not newly or lately made ;
rather old.
"The line had got too ttale for them to do much
with if— Arid. Feb. 13. l&M.
* 3. Having lost the life or graces of youth ;
long past prime ; decayed.
" A tfdJe virgin wto tip a shop In ft place where the !•
not known."— Spectator. (Todd.}
4. Past the prime through overwork. (Slang.)
" Some h»TB been disabled and othen are Mate."—
Field, April 4. 1845.
5. Out of regard from use or long familiarity;
having lost its novelty and power of pleasing ;
trite, common, musty.
" A doll Author, stiff and ttale*
Dry den : Art of Poetry.
B. At substantive :
1. Urine. (Shakesp. : Ant. A Cleopatra, i. 4.)
* 2. That which is worn out by use, or lias
become vapid and tasteless, as old, fiat beer.
•3. A prostitute. (Shakesp. : Much Ado
About Nothing, iv. 1.)
•tale -cheque, «. An antedated cheque.
[CHECK, II. 2.]
•tale-demand, s.
Law : A claim for a long time dormant and
ondemanded.
' artale (1), «. [A.S. stalu = then, from stelan
= to steal (q.v.).]
1. Something set up to allure or draw others
to any place or purpose ; a bait, a decoy, a
•nare. (Dryden : Don Sebastian, i. 1.)
2. A stalking-horse.
3. A laughing-stock ; a dupe ; an object of
ridicule.
" To make me ft stale amongst these mates."
StMketp. : Taming of the Shrnr, i. 1.
4. The same as STALE-HATE (q.v.).
"Like ft it alt at cheat*, where It is no nut*, but yet
the game cannot ittr."— Bacon : Euayt ; Of Huldntu.
•tale-mate, *.
Chess : The position of the king, when he is
to placed that, though not at the moment
actually in check, he is unable to move with-
out placing himself in check, and there is no
other piece that can be moved. In such a
case the game is considered as drawn.
•tale-mate, v.t. To subject to a stale-
mate ; hence, to push or drive into a corner,
to bring to a stand.
•tale (2), stail, steal, steale. stele,
Steel, 5. [A.S. ttatl, del; Dut steel; Qer.
$tiel = a stalk (q.v.).]
1. A long handle.
" It hftth ft long ttalt or handle, with ft button at
the end (or one's hand."— Mortimer : Hutbandry.
2. A round or rung of a ladder.
•tale, v.t. &i. [STALE, a.]
A. Trans. : To make stale, vapid, tasteless,
useless, or worthless ; to destroy the life,
beauty, or use of.
" Age cannot wither her. nor custom ttal*
Her Infinite variety.'
Shaketp. : Antony * Cleopatra, 11. S.
B. Intrant. : To make water. (Said of horses
tin l cattle.)
" I found my hone* unfortunately ttaltd in the
night."— /V«M. Jan. 30, 1886.
* Stale 1J% adv. [Eng. stale, a. ; -Zy.]
L In a stale manner.
2. Of old ; for a long time. (Ben Jonson :
Catiline, ii. 1.)
•tale'-ngtt, «. [Eng. stale, a. ; -ness.]
I. The quality or state of being stale, vapid,
tasteless, musty, old, or flat ; the state of
having lost life or flavour ; oldness, inusti-
uess.
" Provided our landlord1! principle* were sound, we
did not t*ke any uotioe of the italtnttt of his pro-
iuiuiu.'-*Addi*on, ITodd.)
2. The state of being out of regard ; trite-
ness, commonness : as, the stalencs* of a
remark.
•talk (I silent), (1), * stalke, s. [A dimin.
from stale (2), s. (q.v.) ; cogn. with Icel. stilkr
= a stalk ; Dan. stilk ; Sw. stjelk.}
1. Ordinary Language :
* 1. One of the side-pieces of a ladder
" To climben by the rouge* and the tt'itkn."
Cftrtiieer . C. T., 3.M4.
2. In the same sense as II. 2.
" From a itaUt into an ear forth-growea."
Spenser: Ruinet <tf Ram*,
3. The stem of a quill ; anything resem-
bling the stalk or stem of a plant.
" They appear made up of little bladders, like tlioee
In the plume or ttalk of a quill."— Grew.
4. A tall chimney, usually of a furnace -. a
stack.
IL Technically:
1. Arch. ; An ornament in a Corinthian
capital, which resembles the stalk of a plant,
and which is sometimes fluted. From it the
volutes and helices spring.
2. Bio/. ; The stem or support of an organ,
as the pejiole of a leaf, the peduncle of a
flower, or that of a brachiopod, a barnacle, &c.
3. Founding: An iron rod armed with spikes,
forming the nucleus of a core.
•talk- eyed, a.
Zool. : Having the eyes fixed on movable
footstalks, as in the Crabs, Lobsters, and
Shrimps. A term applied to the Podoph-
thalmia, and opposed to sessile-eyed (q.v.).
•talk (I silent), (2), s. [STALK, v.}
1. A high, proud, stately walk or step.
" With martial ttalk." Shaken*. : ffamtot, L L
2. The act of stalking wild animals.
" Cartridge with heavy shot wen cboeen, md we
commenced our Jtait,"— field, Feb. 19, 1887.
•talk (I silent), stalke, r.f. & t. [A.S.
st(flcan = to go warily ; stcelcung — a stalking ;
Dan. stalke — to walk.]
A. Intransitive :
1. To walk slowly, softly, and warily ; to
walk in a sly, stealthy manner.
" Into the chamber wickedly he ttaltu."
ShaJcetp. : Rapt of Lucrece, M5.
2. To walk behind a stalking-horse ; to
pursue game by approaching stealthily behind
cover.
" One underneath hit hone to get a shoot doth ttalk. '
Drvyton : Pol y-Olbion, s. 86.
3. To walk with high, proud, or pompous
steps ; to walk in a pompous or dignified
manner ; to pace slowly. It generally con-
veys the idea of affected dignity or import-
ance. (Byron: Childe Harold, ii. 19.)
B. Trans. : To pursue stealthily, as behind
a stalking horse ; to pursue, as game, by
creeping and moving behind cover.
" One of font we marked dowti on ft email pool, and
then italked."- Field, Dec. l», 1888.
•talked (/ silent), a. [Eng. stalk (1), *.;-«/.]
Having a stalk or stem.
stalked crinoids, >. pL
Zool.: The Crinoidea (q.v.).
stalk - er (Z silent), s. [Eng. staUc, v. ; -er.]
1. One who stalks.
* Deerstalking bu been often described, but the
adreuturee of every ttaUcer differ iii detail*. "— field,
Jan. ». 1888.
2. A kind of fishing-net
«talk'-Jng(isilent),pr.jwr.Io.,&». [STALK,*.]
A. k B. As pr. par. & particip. adj. : (See
the verb).
C* As subst. : The act or practice of pursuing
orhuntinggame by creeping and moving behind
cover, until near enough to be able to shoot.
•talking-horse, s.
* 1. Lit. : A horse, or figure like a horse,
behind which a fowler concealed himself from
the sight of the game he was following.
" When the game was not to be ran down with hone
and hound, various atratagema were o*ed to get within
•hooting reach of It by the pedestrian hnnUmen, the
chief of which wa» called the ttalkinffJtorte. Thi.
was a canTM figure, reMmbling a hone In the act of
grazing ; and BO light that it could be carried in one
hand. 8or-<tlmea the figure represented a cow, atae^
or other common animal ; and under cover of this the-
sportsmen stole BO nigh the game, that be could easily
bring it down wit h shaft or bullet,"— Kniafu .- Pictorial
Bi**Kng., ii. 1ST.
2. Fig. ; Anything thrust or put forward to-
conceal some more important object ; a mask.
" Let the counaeller give counsel not for faction but
for conscience, forbearing to make the good of the
state the ttalking-horte of hia private ends."— //at*-
wiU : On Providence, bit. iv., ch. xiv.
Btalk -less, a. [Eng. «fa/fc(l), s.;-fes».] Having
no stalk ; destitute of a stalk. [SESSILE.]
stalk -let (Ik as k), s. [Eng. sta'k (1), B. ;
dim. suff. -let.]
Bot. : The stalk of a leaflet, a tecondary
petiole, a petiolule.
U silent), a. [Eng. ttalk (1), s. ; -y.l
Resembling a stalk ; of the nature of a stalk ;
hard as a stalk. [SESSILE.]
" It growa upon a round italk, and at the top bean
ft great ttalky head."— Mortimtr : Husbandry.
•tall, *stal. stalle, 5. [A.S. stal, «feai=t>
place, a station, a stall ; cogu. with Dut. stal ;
Icel. stallr = a. stall; *fa/fi = an altar; Dan.
staid = a stable ; Sw. stall, Ger. stall; O. a.
Ger. stal; Sansc. sthala, sthdia = firm ground p
Gr. OT^XJI (stele) = a column.]
L Ordinary Language :
1. A bench, form, or kind of table In the
open air, or within a large building, on which
goods are exposed for sale.
" I aaw a great deal of meat on the Hall*, that wen-
placed at a ains.ll diitaiice (rum the tower."— Dumpier:
Yvyaget (an. 1388).
2. A small house or shed in the open air, or
within a large building, in which goods are-
exposed for sale, or in which an occupation
is carried on. (Spenser: F. Q., I. v. 49.)
3. A stable ; a place for lodging and feeding:
horses or cattle.
4. A division or compartment of a stable,.
in which an ox or horse stands or is kept.
" The fat oze, that wont ligge in the itall."
Spenter : .*h<?i-he'ir<ft Calender ; Sept.
* 5. The chief seat on the dais in a domestic-
hall.
6. A fixed seat, wholly or partially enclosed
at the back, having elbows at the sides, and
usually a ledge for books, and a kneeling-
board in front. Stalls are generally of wood,.
occasionally of atone, enriched with sculp-
tured foliage and
figures, some-
times of a gro-
tesque charac-
ter; and in many
cases each stall
is covered with
a rich canopy of
tabernacle work;
when there are
two rows of
stalls on each
side, those in
the hinder row
only have can*
opi es. Moat
of the stalls in
the choir or
chancel of Eng-
lish cathedrals
and churches,
and in chapter-
houses, date from pre-Reformation times, and;
were intended for the use of the clergy, the
chapter, or religious. In cathedrals and col-
legiate churches, the stalls are used by the
canons and prebends. Sometimes there is a
row of stalls for the choir, who occupy them
because in some sort they fulfil part of the
duties of the monks — the chanting of the
divine office.
" The pope creates a canon beyond the number
limited, aud command! the chapter to assign unto-
auch canon a itall In the choir and place in the
chapter."— Aittiffe: Pareryon.
7. A canonry or prebend.
8. A high-class seat in a theatre, between-
the pit (where it exists) and the orchestra.
9. A name given by garotters and pick-
pockets to those who walk before (front-
stall) and behind (back-stall) the person who-
is to operate and his victim, in order to cover
the operation, and assist in the escape of the
actual operator.
^ To hold a staU : To be a canon or pre-
bend of a cathedral or collegiate church.
IL Mining: A room. [ROOM, «., II., POST
OX*, II. 5.J
STALLS.
(Oxford Cathedral.}
. . . . ui, ntuwr; we, wet, here, camel, her, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; go, pftt,
or. wore, wplt work, who, son; mate, cub. euro, unite, oar, rale, faU; try, Syrian* », oe ^ e; ey = a; «u = kw.
«fct«, fat, fare, amidst, what, fall, father;
stall— stammerer
4425
stall-feed, ». (. To feed or fatten in a
stall or stable on dry fodder.
•• We do not MU-fMd beyond [ .cattering a little iuvr
tor them to seven" weather."-««W. Sept. «, MM.
* stall-reader, s. Oue who reads books
while standing at the stalls at which they are
MM.
" Cries the Hall-reader, Blew u. ! what a word on
Atltle page U tnii I *"">" •' *""" "•
A series of floors on | stal'-wart, *star-warth. stal -worth,
isively in
"^'-fed, a Fed orfattened in a stall or 1&^&^«&&
•table on dry fodder. ^_ ^ ^ J^ (q v ^ or gta]..wortl,y, i.«., worthy of a
place or stall (q.v.).]
1. Strong, stout ; big and strong in frame.
2. Brave, bold, redoubted, daring.
3. Sturdy In partisanship, especially in regard
to the Bepublican party. ( U. 8. PolU.)
•tall, r.f. & i. [STALL, «.]
1. To put into a stall or stable ; to keep in
' " Now fast Hailed In hep crumenall."
Spenter: Shepheardl Calender ; Sept.
* 2. To place or set in a stall ; to install ; to
place' in an office with the customary formali-
ties.
" The munkys . . . cha. him to th« aichebyssho^ys
Me. * had ye palle, * was ttallya soone alter. —
fatiyan • Cronycle (an. 1597).
* 3. To place as in a stall ; to fix or fasten,
go as to prevent escape.
" StaM'd the deer that thon .hould'st strike.-
Shaketp. : Complaint, WO.
*4. To shut up or in ; to surround.
" Here you a muckworm of the town might see,
At hii dull desk, amid his legers ttall'a. '
Thornton: Cattle of Indolence, L 50.
"5. To place and keep securely. .
" Pray you leave me, ttall this In youp bosom."—
Shake tp. : Alti Well, i. a.
*6. To plunge into mire, no as not to be
•We to move ; to bog.
"A Confederate neld-plec* which -if* stalled or
bogged In a bit of swampy ground. — Field, foepu *,
1889.
* 7. To forestall. (Massinger.)
8. To satiate, to fatten. (Prov.)
* 9. To allow to be paid by instalments ; to
forbear to claim for a time.
" Els Majesty would ttall his fine, and take It up,
as his estate would bear it."— Bacltet : Lift of W Miami,
li. 128.
B. Intransitive :
X, To live as in a stall ; to dwell.
" We could not ttaU together
In the whole wopld."
Shaketp. : Antony A Cleopatra, V. L
J. To kennel, as dogs.
8. To be set fast, as in mire ; to be bogged.
4. To be tired of eating, as cattle.
«| To stall o/: To avoid, to frustrate.
" Lovely drew out, and. stalling off the challenge of
the ungenerous Duke of Richmond, won by two
length.."— Daily Telegraph, Nov. 12, 1885.
•tall age (age as ig), «. [O. Fr. estallage,
from esta(=astall.)
1. The right of erecting a stall or stalls in
fairs ; also the rent paid for a stall.
"The company Is authorised to charge a weekly
rental of sixpence a square foot fop ttallage. —Daily
Telegraph, Nov. 14, 1885.
•2. Laystall, dung, compost
• »tall-a'-tlon, >• [An abbrev. of installation
(q.v.).] The act of installing ; installation.
11 And now his itallatlon grew near."— State Trial*
fan. 1529).
• Stall' -«r, s. [Eng. staU ; -«r.] A standard-
bearer. (Fuller.)
•tall Ing, t. [Eng. stall ; -ing.) Stabling.
* stalling ken, s. A house for receiving
itolen goods. (Slang.)
•tall'-In-ger, ». [STALL, «.] One who keeps
a stall. (Prov.)
stal lion (1 as y), *stal-aunt, 'stall-
and, "stall ant, "stal-on, ». [O. Fr.
estalon (Fr. etalon), from estal = a stall (q.v.) ;
cf. Ital. Stallone = a. stallion, an ostler.) A
horse not castrated, an entire horse ; a horse
kent for breeding purposes.
• The colt that fop a ttalllon Is deslgn'd.
By lure presages shows hi* peneruus kind,
Dryden: Virgil; Qeorgic iii. 118.
•tall man, s. [Eng. ttaU, and man.} One
who keeps a stall.
• Stall-on, s. (STALL, «.] A slip, a cutting.
" I know who might haue had a slip op etallon
thereof."— Bolinthed : Dete. England, bk. i!., ch. xix.
•stal'-wart-hood, »stal-ward-hed, s.
(Bug. stalwart; -hood.) Stalwartness.
"The kyng adde by hys vorste wyf one stalwapde sone,
That, vor hys ttalwardhed, longe worth In mone.
Robert of eioucelter, p. 293.
stal'-wart-ly,* stal- war d-lyehe, "stal'-
worth-ly. " stal-worthe-ly, adv. [Eng.
stalwart; -ly.] In a stalwart manner ; stoutly,
bravely.
•• Whan thel were alle dlght. stalunrthel* * fast.
Bothe day * nyght vnto the toure he hast.
Roaert de SruniM, p. 165.
stal'-wart-ness, « stal -worth-ness, s.
[Eng. sialworth ; -ness.] The quality or state
of being stalwart.
Bta men (1), (pi. sta'-mens in sense II.,
stam in a in the other senses), s. [Lat.
stamen (pi. stamina) = the warp in an upright
loom, a thread ; lit. = that which stands up,
from sfo = to stand (q.v.).]
1. Ordinary Language :
•1. A thread, especially a thread of the
warp' • the warp in the ancient upright loom
at which the weaver stood upright, instead of
sitting.
2. (PI.) : The fixed, firm part of a body,
which supports it or gives it strength and
solidity.
3. Hence (PI.) that which constitutes the
principal strength or support of anything ;
power of endurance; staying power, vigour,
backbone.
* I. A first principle ; an essential part.
•' Some few of the main stamina, or chief lines, were
taken care of from the first, and made up the first
creeds. "-Waterland : Wortt. iv. 309.
II. Bot. : The male organ of a flower, called
by the old botanists an apex and a chive.
Morphologically, it is a transformed leaf. It
consists of a filament, an anther, and pollen.
The last two are essential, the first 13 not.
When anther and pollen are wanting, the
stamen is called sterile or abortive. If the
stamens are equal in number to the petals,
then normally they alternate with them.
When opposite, as in the primrose, it is sup-
posed that the stamens are
the second of .two rows, of
which the first has not been
developed. When the stamens
are twice as numerous as the
petals, and are arranged in a
circle, as in Silene, it is be-
lieved that they really con-
stitute two rows of five each,
though they look like a single
row. They always originate
from the space between the
base of the petals and the STAMENS.
base of the ovary, but they
may cohere with other organs, whence the
terms Epigynous, Hypogynous, and Perigyn-
ous (q.v.). Cohesion among themselves may
make them Monadelphous, Diadelphous, or
Polyadelphous (q.v.). They may be on differ-
ent flowers, or even different plants, from the
pistils, whence the terms Monoscious or Dioe-
cious (q v.X Other terms used of stamens
are exserted, included, declinate, didynamous,
and tetradynamous (q.v.). In the Linnayin
or Artificial System of arrangement, most of
the classes are framed on the number of the
stamens. [LINN^AN-SVSTEM.] The stamens
taken collectively form the Andrceceum or
male apparatus of the flower.
* sta'-men (2), ». [STAMIN.)
sta -mened, a.. [Eng. stamen (I) ; -ed.]
Bot. : Furnished with stamens. (Often in
compos.)
" The lone and short ttamened flowers of the prim-
rose.-- A. Broun : Manual of Botany (1870, p. 32 1.
stam-for'-tls, s. [STAKHTM.]
sta -mln, * sta-mine, s. [O. Fr. estamine,
from Lat. stamitieus = consisting of threads,
from stamen, genit. staminis = a thread.]
[STAMEN (1), ».] A light woollen cloth ; linsey-
woolsey. Also written Tamine, Taminy,
Tamis, Tainny.
stam'-in-a, s. pi. [STAMEN (1), ».]
t stam -in -al, a. [Lat. stamen, genit staminit
= a thread, a stamen.]
1. Pertaining to or consisting in stamens.
" The tt<im<nat whorl may be regular or Irregular."
— R. Brown.' Manual of Botany (187*), p. 821.
2. Pertaining to stamina ; strength-giving :
as, staminal food.
stam-in-ate, a. [Eng. stamen (1); -a<e.]
Bot. : Furnished with stamens, but destitute
of a pistil.
" The whole of the flowers of one Individual plant
of a species may have only atainluate flowers. — S.
Broan : llanual of Botany (18741, p. 280.
* stam'-In-ato, v.t. [Eng. ttamin(a); -afc.)
To endue with stamtBa.
" Formed and ttaminated by the Immediate hand ol
God,"— BWiotheca lliblica. i. 258.
sta mln'-e-al, sta mln' 6-ous, a. [Lat.
stamineus, from stamen, genit. staminis — S
thread, a stamen.]
Botany :
1. Consisting of stamens.
2. Possessing stamens.
3. Pertaining to the stamen or attached to it.
sta-nun-id'-I-tim (pi. sta mln Id -I-a), s.
[Mod. Lat., dimin. from stamen (q.v.).]
Bot. (PI.): The antheridia of cryptogamio
plants.
sta mln-If er-ous, a. [Lat. stamen, genit.
staminit = a stamen, and fero = to bear.J
Bearing or having stamens.
Sta-mln-l'&'-er-OUS, a. [Lat. stamen, genit.
staminis), and gero = to bear or carry.]
Bot. : Bearing stamens.
stam -In ode, stam-in 6' di urn (pi.
stam-In-o'-di-a), ». [Lat. stamen, genit
staminis, and Gr. «i6o? (eidos) = form.]
Bot. (PL) : Bodies resembling stamens, ana
probably those organs in an abortive state
found in certain plants. Sometimes they re-
semble scales. [CORONA, NECTARY.]
• stam -mel, * 8tam'-«X s. * o. [0. Fr.
estamet = a coarse woollen cloth ; estame = a
woollen stuff, from Lat. stamen =a warp.)
A* As substantive :
1. A kind of woollen cloth, usually of a red
colour.
" His table with ttammel, or some other carpet
neatly covered."— Commentary on Chawer, p. la
2. A kind of coarse red colour, inferior tc
fine scarlet.
•• Bedhood, the flrst that doth appear
In ttammel : scarlet Is too dear.
Ben Jonton : Lope i Welcome.
B. As adj. : Made of stammel ; pertaining
to stammel ; of a red colour like stammel.
" 111 not quarrel with this gentleman
Fop wearing ttammel breeches.
Beaum. <t Flet. : Little French Lawyer.
stam'-mer, *stam-er, v.t. & (. [A. 8.
stamer, stamur = stammering; cogn. with Out
stameren, stamelen = to stammer ; Icel. stamr
stammering ; stamma, stama = to stammer ;
Dan. stamme — to stammer; Sw. stamma; Ger.
stammern, stammeln, from O. H. Ger. stam =
stammering ; Goth, stamms = stammering.]
A. Intransitive:
1. To make involuntary breaks or pauses
in speaking ; to speak in a hesitating or fal-
tering manner ; to hesitate or falter in speak-
ing ; to speak with stops or difficulty ; to
stutter.
"And the Black.robe chief made answer.
Stammered In hi. .peech a little.'
Longfellow : Hiawatha, xxiL
2. To speak imperfectly or like a child.
" And stammering babes are taught to lisp thy name."
Dryden : Abtalom i Afhllophrl. i. 248.
B, Trans. : To utter or pronounce with hesi-
tation or imperfectly. (Frequently with out.)
" When children first begin to spell.
And stammer out a syllable."
Cowper: The Parrot.
Stam'-mer, *. [STAMMER, v.] Defective or
imperfect utterance or speech ; a stuttering.
stam mer-er, >. [Eng. stammer, v. ; -«r.]
One who stammers in his speech ; a stutterer.
" Michael the Stammerer sent from the East."
Longfellow : golden Legend, vL
4426
stammering— stanchel
•tam'-mer-ing, pr. par., a., & t. [STAM
MEN, f.J
A. At pr. par. : (See the vert)).
B. As adj. : Characterized by spasmodic
hesitating, or defective speech ; apt to stain
mer or stutter ; hesitating in speech.
•• The Psythlau grape we dry : Lageaii Jnice
will tt'tnttntritiff tongues and staggering feet pro-
duce." tori/dm: Virgil; Georficii. 13i
C. As substantive :
Pathol. : A defect of utterance which rendei _
one unable, especially when excited, to pro-
Dounce certain syllables. It is much more
common in men than in women. It does
not generally appear till about the fifth
and often culminates about the tenth year
Tliuugh there may be organic defect, the fac
that it varies in intensity at different time:.
ahows that it is chiefly functional. Practice
in slow, deliberate, and careful enunciatioi
tends to diminish it, and the more one can gain
•elf-possession in speaking the more likely
is the defect to disappear altogether.
8tam'-mer-ing-iy^ adv. [Eng. stammering,
-l>:.\ In a stammering manner ; with a stain
mer or hesitation in speech,
stamp, stamps, r.t. & i. [A.8. ttempen,
cogn. with Dan. stampen ; Icel. ttappa ; Sw.
stampa; Dan. etampe; Ger. itamp/en ; O. Fr.
•stamper; Fr. Hamper; Gr. crrtVjSu (itembo),
Sansu. stambh — to make firm or hard ; O.H.Ger.
ttampk = a pestle for pounding; ItaL. Ham-
pare — to stamp ; Sp. eetanpar.]
A. Transitive:
\. To strike, beat, or press forcibly with the
twttom of the foot, or by pressing the foot
downwards.
- Coder my feet I Oamp thy cardinal'! hat."
Slialatp. : 1 Henry ri., L «.
2. To thrust or press down with force : as,
To stamp the foot on the ground.
3. To impress with some mark or figure ; to
mark with an impression.
* It muet be written on ttamprd paper, for instance. "
— «i7pm : Surinam, vol. iii., ser. fa.
4. To impress, to imprint.
" Wherein 1» tumped the semblance of • devIL"
5*o*«l/* : fiat* of Lucrece. 1,244.
& To mark, impress, or imprint deeply.
" Branch and leaf
Are ttamped with an eternal griet"
Buran: Bride of Jbfdot, 1L 18.
6. To affix a stamp to, as for postage or
receipt : as, To stamp a letter.
* 7. To make valid and correct, as coins by
•tamping.
"An eye can ttamp and counterfeit advantages. "
Ohakesp. : OthfUo, it L
8. To cut into various shapes, forms, or
figures with a stamp.
9. To crush by the downward action or
pressure of a pestle, as in a stamping-mill
(q.v.).
" I took the calf yon had made, burned It with fire.
and stumiM-rf and ground it very small"— Daut. ix. 21.
B. Intransitii-t :
1. To strike the foot with force on the
ground.
" Here's no war-steed's neigh and champing.
Snuutiiig clans or sqiiadrueiB itumvt>"l."
Scott: Aarff 0/OeZ.ite. Lai.
2. To press or thrust down anything with
the foot : as, He Damped on the paper.
1 To stamp out: To extinguish, as fire, by
•tamping on ; hence, to extirpate, as a disease
which has broken out in a herd, as cattle, <fcc.,
by destroying the animal or animals affected ;
and generally, to exterminate, to eradicate, to
extirpate.
" The ittimpiny-ont policy was adopted to save the
nnmfected. but endangered cattle. —Britte* uuar-
ttrl, flerieo, Ivil. gls (1S78).
•tamp, s. [STAMP, t>.]
L Ordinary Language:
1. The act of stamping.
" At our ttamp here o'er and o'er one fall*.*
Shatrtp : 1/Utummer Xighfi Dream. iU. 1.
2. An instrument for making impressions
or marks on other bodies ; an engraved block
by which a mark may be delivered by pressure.
3. A mark or figure impressed or imprinted ;
an impression.
4. Hence, adistinguishing mark of any kind.
"His other gifts
All bear the royal Jtonv, that speaks them his."
Cowptr : Tost, v. Ml.
8. A character or reputation, good or bad,
attached to anything.
" A peculiar stamp of i impiety."— SouiA ; Sermons.
6. Make, cast, form, character.
" Not a soldier of this season's ttamp,
Should go so general current through the world."
Zhakelp. .- 1 Beitry /('., ir. 1.
7. That which is stamped or marked.
" The mere despair of surgery he cures;
Hanging a golden tt<imp about their necks*
Put on with liuly prayers."
M.itesn : Uaebtth, IT. S.
•8. A picture cut in wood or metal, or mad
by inlpressiou ; an engraving, a plate (Fr
estampe).
" At Venice they put out very curious stamps of th
several edifice.*, which are moot famous for their
"
beauty and nutKnincence."— .
9. An official mark set upon things charge
able with some duty or tax, to show that sucl
duty or tax has been paid ; the impression o
a public mark or seal made by the governrnen
or its officers upon paper or parchment
whereon private deeds or other legal instru
ments are written for the purposes of revenue
H Hence, the pluial, stamps, is equivalent to
Stamp-duties (q.v.).
10. A small piece of paper, having a certain
figure impressed by government and sold to
the public to be affixed to papers liable to
duty, in order to show that such duty has
been paid : as, a postage-stamp.
11. An instrument for cutting out materials
(as paper, leather, &c) into various forms by
downward pressure ; an instrument forcutting
out objects, such as wads, planchets, blanks
for making various objects.
"12. Authority, currency; value derived
from any suffrage or attestation.
13. (PJ.) Honey ; probably suggested by mint
stamp, pr by -the so-called "postal" currency.
(IT. S.Slaiuj.)
H. Technically:
1. Bookbind. : A brass tool for embossing
or gilding. Some are hand-stamps, others
are arranged on a foundation plate and used
in a press.
2. Leather : A machine for softening hides,
&c., by pounding them in a vat.
3. MetaU. : A tool or machine by which
sheet-metal is moulded into form by a blow
or simple pressure,
4. Mining:
(1) One of the pestles or vertically moving
bars in an ore-stamping mill.
(2) A mark cut in the roof or side of the
mine, as a point of reference to show the
amount of work done.
6. Print: A letter. (Used chiefly of small
type.)
Stamp Act, «. An act for regulating the
stamp-duties to be imposed on various docu-
ments : specif., an act pasae/1 by the British
Parliament, in 1765, imposing a stamp-duty
on all paper, parchment, and vellum, used in
the American colonies, and declaring all
writings on unstamped paper, Ac., to be null
and void. The indignation roused by this act
was one of the causes of the Revolution.
stamp-battery, «.
Metall. : A series of stamps in a machine for
comminuting ores. [STAMP, «., IL 4.]
stamp-collector, «.
1. One who collects specimens of the stamps
of various nations as articles of curiosity.
2. A collector or receiver of stamp-duties.
stamp-distributor. ». An official who
issues or sells government stamps.
stamp-duty, s. A tax or duty imposed
on pieces of parchment or paper, on which
many kinds of legal instruments are written.
Documents which are liable to stamp-duty
are not admissible in evidence unless they
bear the stamp required by law. (English.)
stamp - hammer, «. A direct-acting
hammer where the hammer-block is lifted
vertically, either by cams or friction-rollers,
or by steam or water-pressure acting on a
piston in a closed cylinder. (Percy.)
stamp-head, s. The iron block at the
end of a vertical stamping-bar.
stamp-mill, stamping-mill, s.
Metall. : A mill in which the rock is crushed
by descending pestles which are lifted by
water or steam-power.
stamp-note, .-.
Gram. : A memorandum delivered by a
shipper of goods to the searcher, which, when
stamped by him, allows the goods to be sent
off by lighter to the ship, and is the captain's
authority for receiving them on board.
Stamp-office, ». An office where govern-
ment stamps are issued, and where stamp-
duties and taxes are received.
stam-pede', ». [Sp. & Port, estampido = a
crash, tiie sound of anything bursting or fall-
ing.) A sudden fright, seizing upon large
bodies of horses or cattle, In droves or en-
campments on the prairies, and causing them
to run for long distances ; a sudden dispersal
of a herd of cattle or horses ; hence, a sudden
flight, as of an army, in consequence of a
panic ; a hurried rush.
"A stampede was made to the nearest place at
egrees.'WieM, Feb. 12, 1887.
stam-pede', v.t. & i. [STAMPEDB, «.]
A. Trans. : To cause to break off in a stam-
pede ; to cause to take to panic or flight.
".There Is little fear that ther will wanderaoayfrom
the horse unless ttampeded, and that rarely occurs."—
Svnlmert Ua'jiaiite, April, 18BO. p. 9X2,
B. Intrans. : To take to sudden flight, a*
in a panic.
* stim pe' do, *. [STAMPEDE, «.]
stamp'-er, ». [Eng. stamp, v. ; •«•.]
I. Ordinary Language :
1. One who stamps : as, a Hamper in a post-
office.
2. An instrument for stamping ; a stamp.
* 3. The foot. (.Broom*: Jovial Crew, i.)
IL Porcelain: A mill with heavy iron-shod
stamps, which comminute calcined flints for
porcelain.
stamper-press, 3. A press for stamp,
ing sheet-metal.
Stamp'-ing, pr. par. or a. [STAMP, «.]
stamping - machine, at ampin? ~
press, «.
MetaU. : A machine for swaging sheet-metal
between dies to the requisite form.
stamping mill, s. [STAMP-MILL.]
stamping - press, «. [STAMPINO-IU.
CHINE.]
8tan9e, ». [Fr., from Lat. ttans, pr. par. otstt
= to stand.] [STANZA.]
1. A site, a position, a situation ; an area
for building.
Unfix Beuledl (Vou'i
tttt'
• 2. A stanza
" The first ttanrv of the second song."
Chapman : Jiatgue o/ Middle
stanch, staunch (u silent), * staunche,
v.t. 4 i. [O. Fr. estancher (Fr. itancher), from
Low Lat. stance* = to stop the flow of blood .
stance, = a dam to keep in water.] [STANK.]
A. Transitive:
L To stop or prevent the flow of, as blood.
** And with a charm she ttanaked the blood."
Scott .- Lag of Ike Latt MiiMrel. iii. IS.
2. To stop the flow of blood from : a=, Ti
stanch a wound.
3. To quench, as thirst or fire ; to allay, «
extinguish.
•' To «,iuneA the thru.t of my blisfnll bitternee."—
Chaucer : T filament o/ Lo*e>, bk. i.
B. Intrant. : To stop flowing or running.
"A woronn touched the hem of hie garment, and
Immediately her issue ttanched."—Luke viii. 41
Stanch, staunch (v silent), a. & a, [O. Fr.
eiUutche, pa. par. of estancher r= to stanch
(q.v.); cf. Sp. stance = water-tight, not leaky
(said of a ship).]
A. As adjective:
1. Strong and tight; not leaky; sound,
firm, watertight.
" Build me straight, O worthy Master.
Staunch ami strong, a goodly vessel.
Longfellvw: Buitdlng of the Ship,
2. Firm in principle ; sound in heart ; steady,
constant, hearty, loyal, trustworthy.
" Some of the ttauncliett friends of the people."—
£11 x : SptrU of Detpotitm.
• 3. Close, secret, private.
B. As tvbet. : A flood-gate for accumulating
a head of water in a river to float boats over
shallows, when it is allowed to escape.
tanch -el, >. [See det]
Arch. : A stanchion (q.v.).
late, ffit, fare, amidst, what, fall, lather; we, wet, here, camel, her. there; pine, pit, sire,
or, wore, wolf; work, who, sin ; mute, cub, cure, unite, our, rule, fell ; try, Syrian, aj, o» =
sir, marine; ro, pS
e; ey = m; qu kw.
Btancher— stand
4427
•tanch -er, staunch' -er (K silent), «. [Eng.
stanch ,' •«•.) One who or that which stanches
or stops the flow of blood.
Stta -chion, ». [O. Fr. estanym, estanson
(Fr. etuiifOJi), dimin. from estance = a situation,
a condition, a stanchion, from Low Lat.
stantia—SL house, a chamber, from Lat. ttans,
pr. par. of sto = to stand.)
I. Ordinary iMnguagt:
1. A prop, a support, a post, a pillar, a
beam, or the like, used as a support, as a
piece of timber supporting one of the main
parts of a roof.
2. One of the vertical bars of a stall for
cattle.
II. Technically:
L Mack. : A principal post of a frame ; es-
pecially one giving lateral support.
2. Nautical:
(1) A post, to which man-ropes are attached
at a gangway or stairs.
(2) Posts which support the quarter-railing,
netting, awning, &c.
3. Shipwright.: A post for supporting the
deck-beams.
stanchion-gun, a. A pivot-gun ; a duck-
gun.
•touch less, staunch'-leM (« silent), o.
[Eng. stanch; -Urn.] Incapable of being
stanched or stopped ; unquenchable ; Insati-
able.
" With thil there growl.
In my most ill-composed affection, such
A ttanchltu avarice." StuOofp. : JfoeMk. IT. s.
stanch ness, staunch' ness (it silent), >.
[Eng. stanch; ••MAS.]
1. The quality or state of being stanch ;
sound, firm, or not leaky.
•• To try the itanchneu of the phiaL"— «o»I« .- Iforta,
UL1H
2. Firmness in principle ; closeness of ad-
herence ; constancy.
"fjtanck, * stank, a. [O. FT. estane; Ital.
ttaiico = tired, weary.] Tired, exhausted, faint.
" DicKon, I am so stiffe and so ttanck."
Spenser: Sltepheardt Calender ; Sept.
Stand, * stood, * stonde (pa. t. * ttod,
'atfiiU, stood, pa. par. * atanden, 'stonden,
itood), v.l. & t. [A.S. standan, stonden (pa. t
Mod, pa. par. standen) ; cogn. with Icel. standa ;
Goth, standan; But. staan, pa. t. stand;
Dan. staae, pa. t. itod; Sw. stf, pa. t. stod;
Ger. stehen, pa. t stand ; Lat. ito = to stand ;
gansc. stha = to stand.]
A* Intransitive :
1. To be stationary in an erect or upright
position ; to be set in an upright position, as—
(1) Of men or beasts : To be upon the feet ;
opposed to lying, sitting, or kneeling.
"Thus ttandt she in a trembling ecstaoy."
Sltaketp. : r«nu4 * Admit. 896.
(2) Of things:
(o) To be on end ; to be set upright.
"Look how you see a field of «««<««<; com.
When Home strong wind in summer haps to blow.
Drayton : Battle ofAgintxnurt.
(6) To become erect.
• Mute, and amarfd. my hair with horror ttood ;
Fear shrunk my sinews, and cuugeald Iny blood.
Dryden : rtrfftl ; <SiuAd Hi. 40.
2. To cease from progress or motion ; not
to proceed ; to cease moving ; to come to a
stand or a state of rest ; to pause, to stop, to
halt
"Stan* ho I Speak the word along.-— Stotoctp. :
Juttta Cottar. IT. 2.
3. To be, as regards situation or position ;
to be situated or located ; to have a site or
position.
"Mr bouse doth ttand by the church."— Sha&tp. :
Tml/Ot SUM, 111. L
4. To continue or remain without ruin or
Injury ; to continue to withstand or resist
decay or injury ; to last, to endure, to abide.
(Of material things.)
" Troy In our weakness ttandt. not In her strength."
Shatap.: JVoiltu * Crettld*, L «.
5. To continue, to endure, to abide. (Of
Immaterial things.)
" Now doth my honour ttand as firm as faith."
>Ptm. IT. 4.
6. To maintain one's ground or position.
(1) Not to yield or give way ; to resist suc-
cessfully,
" Put on the whole armour of God, that ye may be
able to ttand against the wiles of the devil."— Kpke-
sioni vi. 11
(2) Not to fall or fail ; to be acquitted or
approved.
" Readers by whose Judgment I would stand or fall,
would not be such as are acquaiuted only with the
French and Italian critics."— Aaditou: Spectator.
(3) To remain constant ; to be fixed or con-
stant
•• Watch ye, ttand fast In the faith, quit JOT like
men, be strong." — 1 Corinthiit'tt xvi. 13.
" (4) To delay, to pause, to stop.
"They will suspect they shall make but small pro-
gress. If, in the books they read, they must ttand to
examine ami unravel every argument." — Locke.
7. To stagnate ; to be stagnant ; not to flow
or run.
" Cream snd mantle like a ttandintfyona."
Shakeip. : Uercktmt of Venice, i. 1.
8. To maintain a fixed, firm, or steady atti-
tude ; to take up a fixed or tinn position, as
of opposition, resistance, or defence.
11 Fro'- enemies heav'n keep your majesty;
Ami «lieu they ttand against you, may they fall.
Xhukctp. : 2 Henry IV., iv. i.
9. To remain or continue in the present
state.
" If meat make my brother to offend, I will eat no
flesh while the world Oandet*."—! Corinthian* viii. 13.
* 10. To persevere, to persist.
" Never ttand In a lye when thou art accused, .but
ask pardon and make amends."— Taylor : Holy Living.
11. To be pertinacious, unyielding, particu-
lar, or obstinate.
"To rt'i»d upon eTery point, and be curloua In par-
ticulars. belongeth to the tint author of the story. —
t JIaocabeet 11. 30.
* 12. To remain satisfied ; to depend.
"Though Page be a secure fool, and ttand so firmly
on his wife's frailty, yet I cannot put off my opinion
so easily. "—Shatetf. : Merry irises, ll. 1.
13. To be in a particular state or condition ;
to be ; to fare.
"It ttandt well with him."-J»<it««p. .- Tm (lentle-
nun.il. >.
* 14. To be or lie exposed or subject.
•• Hare I lived to Hand in the taunt of one that
makes fritters of English f— Motesp. . Herri Wines
o/ Windier, v. 6,
15. To be consistent ; to agree, to accord.
" I pray thee, if It ttandt with honesty,
Buy thou the cottage, pasture, and the flock.
fihdkelp. : At Foil Lite It, il. 4.
18. To be In tne place of anything ; to repre-
sent a thing ; to be equivalent
" Their language, being scanty, bad no words In it
to ttand for a thousaud."— Locke.
17. To be valid ; to continue in force ; to
hare efficacy.
" No conditions of our peace can ttand"
Shaketp. : 1 Henry IV., IT. I
IB. To be or be placed with regard to
relative position, rank, or order.
•• Mr. got down with a flue put. and ttood again
one up."— field. Sept, 25, 188«.
19. To measure, as from the top to the
bottom, or from the head to the feet : as, He
stood six feet high.
20 To become a candidate for an office or
the like.
21. To hold a certain course, as a ship ; to
be directed towards any particular spot.
" On the afternoon of the second of May he ttood
out to sea before a favourable breeze."— Jfacautay
ffttt. Bny., ch. T.
Bl Transitive :
1. To place or set in an erect position ; to
setup.
2. To endure, to sustain, to bear, to put up
with ; to be able to endure or meet : as, To
ttand cold, to stand expense.
* S. To await ; to abide by ; to suffer ; to
stand by.
•• Bid him disband the legions,
ltd tile Judgment of a Roman s
Additon :
« 4. To resist without yielding ; to with
stand.
" None durst ttand him ;
Here, there, and every where, enrng'd he flew.
ShatHtp. : I Henri F /., L 1.
5. To be at the expense of ; to pay for
(Colloq.)
" fHel asked us to ttand him a drop of rum. — Dailt
Telegraph, Jaaei, less.
K Stand with many ad verbs assumes an idea
of motion as previous to coming to rest o
stop, or of a state caused by previous motion
and is almost equivalent to go, step, move
come: as, to stand aloof, to stand aside, tc
stand back.
•J L To stand against : To oppose, to resist
" Stand again* us like an enemy."
- - ,..• 1 Henry ir., IT. «.
2. To stand, ty :
(1) With by as an adverb.
(a) To be present, without taking an activ*
part ; to be a spectator ; to be near.
" Margaret's curse is fair n upon our heads,
For ttandina by when Kicuaru kill'd her son.
sao*«w. : KidkirJ ///., ili. 8.
(b) To be placed, left, or set aside ; to be
neglected or disregarded.
" We make all our addresses to the promises, hug
and caress them, and in the interim let the commands
ttand by neglected." — Decay o/ I'iely.
(2) With by as a preposition.
(a) To support, to assist ; not to desert.
" Now, brother Richard, will you Hand by us?"
Shaketp. : 3 Benry VI., IT. L
(6) To rest in, to repose.
" The world Is inclined to ttand by the Aruudellan
marbles."— Pop* -• Ettay on Homer.
(c) Haul. : To attend to, and be prepared
for action with : as, To stand 6j/ the anchor.
3. To stand fire : To remain firm without
giving way, while under tire from an enemy.
4. To stand far:
(1) To espouse the canse of; to support, to
maintain.
"I Hand wholly far you."— Sbaketp. : JfsTrjr WifU
Of Windsor, it:. 2.
(2) To represent ; to be in the place of.
" I Hand here/br him." Snatetp.: Benry T., 0. 4.
(3) To offer one's self as a candidate.
" Were he to Hand for consul."
Sttaiutp. : Coriolaiittl. ii. L
(4) Naut. : To direct the course towards.
5. To stand from:
Ncmt. : To direct the course away from.
6. To stand in:
(1) To join in.
(2) To cost : as, It stood me in ten shillings.
(3) Naut. : To direct the course towards the
land or a harbour. (With Jar before the
object of the course.)
7. To stand in for: [H 6. (3)].
* 8. To stand in hand : To be conducive to
one's interest ; to be advantageous or service-
able.
9. To stand off :
(1) To keep at a distance.
(2) To refuse ; not to comply.
" Stand no more o^." Bhateetp. : Atft VeU, IT. 9.
(8) To keep at a distance in friendship or
social intercourse ; to forbear intimacy.
" Such behaviour frights away friendship, and
makes it ttand off in dislike and aversion."— Collier :
On friendihip.
* (4) To appear prominent ; to have relief.
" Picture i* best when It ttandeth off as If it wow
carved."— Wotton : Architecture.
10. To stand off and on :
Naut.: To sail toward the land and then
from it
11. To stand on : [t 22).
12. To stand one's ground : [GROUND, *., H 9].
13. To stand out :
(1) To project, to be prominent
"Their eyes ttand out with fatness."— ftelmlulll *
(2) To have relief.
" AH objects on the horizon . . . ttand out sharply
against the sky."— Century Magazine. Aug., 1882, p. 60{L
(3) To persist in opposition or resistance ;
not to yield, comply, or give way.
" Scarce can a good-natured man refuse a compliance
with the solicitations of his company, and Itand out
against the raillery of his familiars."— Rogert.
14. To stand to:
* (1) To apply or set one's self to ; to ply.
"Bland to yonr tackles, mates, and stretch your
oars." Dryden : Virgil ; <£neid V. 21.
(2) To remain fixed in a purpose or opinion ;
to maintain.
"I will Hand to It. that thi. Is his sen»e, a. will
appear from the design of his words. "—SttUingJteet.
(Toad.}
* (3) To abide by, to adhere to, as to a con-
tract, promise, &c.
" As I have no reason to stand to the award of my
enemies, so neither dare I trust the partiality of my
friends."— Dryden. (Todd.}
(4) To be consistent, to accord, to tally : as.
That does not shind to reason.
* (5) Not to yield, not to fly ; to maintain
one's ground.
" Who before him ttond so to it t for the Lord
brought hi« enemies unto him."— Scrfm. zlTi. a.
* 15. To stand together : To be consistent, to
agree.
16. To stand to sea:
Naut. : To direct the course from the land j
to put to sea.
bffll, b^; iwSut, J<J*l; oat, eelL chorus, ,hln. bench; go, gem; thin, this; sin, a,; expect, *-•«*"•••*'•*;
-oion. tlan = shan. -tlon. -lion = rtiun ; -flon, -flon = .Win. -clou.,, -tlous, nrion. = shu.. -Me, -die. 4c. = bel,
4428
stand— standard
17. To stand trial : To sustain the trial or
examination of a cause; not to g:/e up
without a trial.
* 18. To stand under :
(1) To undergo, to sustain.
" If you unit* lu your complaint*
And force them with * constancy, the cardinal
Cannot ttand under them."
fftaXap. '. Henry VIII.. Hi- 1
(2) To be subject.
" None ttandi under more calumnious tongues."
Shaketp. ; Bmry Ylll., T, 1.
19. To stand up :
(1) To rise from sitting ; to rise to one's
feet ; to assume an erect or standing position.
** He ttood up and spoke."
Shaketp. : Antony A Cleopatra, T. L
(2) To rise in order to gain notice.
" When the accuM» ttond up, they brought none
accusation of such things as I supposed. "—Act* xxr. 18.
(3) To rise in opposition or resistance ; to rise
to make a claim or declaration ; to rise in arms.
" We all ttand up against the spirit of Caesar."
Shakftp. ; Juliu* Cottar, ii. 1.
(4) To rise and stand on end : as, His hair
Hood vp with fear.
20. To stand up against: To rise or place
one'a self in opposition to ; to resist, to oppose.
21. To stand up for: To rise in defence of;
to support, to justify.
22. To stand upon:
* (1) To concern, to interest.
" Consider how ft ttandt upon my credit.**
Shtiketp. : Comedy of Errori, in L
•(2) .To insist on.
" Do not ttami upon it"
Shaketp. ; Coriolanut, 11. 1
(3) To make much of; to attach a high
value to.
" Tou it a ml upon your honour."
Shakrtp. : ilrrry Wivet of Winter, & S.
* (4) To depend on.
" Your future ttood upon the casket there."
Skftkttp. : Merchant of fenicf. Hi. 1
*(fi) To be becoming to ; to be the duty of.
" It ttandt your grace upon to do him right."
Shaketp. : Richard II., 11. &
* 23. To stand with : To be consistent : to
accord.
Stand, *. [STAND, v.]
L Ordinary language :
1. Ttie act or state of standing ; a cessation
of progress or motion ; a stop, a halt.
"A stride and a ttand.'
8hakn»p. : Troilnt A Crettida, lit 8.
2. A halt or stop made for the purpose of
resisting an attack ; the act of opposing or
resisting ; resistance.
" We are come off
Like Romans ; neither foolish In our ttandt,
Nor cowardly in retire." sh'tketp. : Coriolanut, L •,
3. A point or condition beyond which no far-
ther progress is or can be made ; a standstill
" Finding the paint«r*i science at a Hand,
The goddess snatched the pencil from his hand."
Prior: A Flower painted by Vartlit.
•4. A state of hesitation, perplexity, or em-
barrassment.
" Make the ean a little longer, then you 'begin to
boggle : make the face yet narrower, and then you are
at a ttand."— Locks.
5. A place or post where one stands ; a
place convenient for persons to remain for
Any purpose ; a station.
" Some ttand from off the earth beyond oar sight."
Kptnttr ; MutOphilUt.
* 6. Rank, post, station, standing.
" Fathw, since your fortune did attain
Bo high a ttand, I mean not to descend."
Daniel. (Todd.)
7. A small table, frame, or piece of furni
tore on which an object is placed for support.
" After supper a ttand was brought In, with a brass
veuel full of wine, of which he that pleased might
drink ; but DO liquor was forced."— Dry den: L1f« of
Gleomcnct.
8. A young tree, usually reserved when the
other trees are cut ; a staddle ; also, a tree
growing or standing upon its own root, as
distinguished from one produced from a scion
set in a stock either of the same or another
kind of tree.
9. A place or station in a town, where car-
riages, cabs, and the like, stand for hire ; a
standing.
10. A temporary or permanent erection or
raised platform for spectators at open-air
gatherings, as at races, cricket-matches, and
the like.
11. The place where a witness stands to
give evidence in court. (Amer.)
* 12. A beer-barrel standing on end.
II. Technically:
1. Comm. ; A weight of from 2^ to 3 cwt. of
pitch.
2. Microscopy ; The table on which the
object is placed to be viewed,
t Stand of arm*;
Mil. : A musket or rifle with its usual ap-
pendages, as bayonet, cartridge-box, &c. (Used
also as a plural.)
" Causing the destruction of ... irmny thousand
ttand of armt.'— Chamber!' AVicyc. (ed. 1867), U. 600.
stand crop, .<.
Bot. : Crassuta minor.
stand-pipe, «.
1. Steam-engine :
(1) A boiler supply-pipe of sufficient eleva-
tion to enable the water to flow into the
boiler, notwithstanding the pressure of the
steam.
(2) Stand-pipes are also used on the educ-
tion-pipes or steam-pumps to absorb the con-
cussions arising from pulsations and irregu-
larities, caused by the unavoidable employ-
ment of bends and change in the direction of
pipes. Stand-pipes for this purpose are
erected on the eduction-pipe, as near the
pump as possible.
2. Hydr.-eng. : A curved vertical pipe, ar-
ranged as a part of the main in water-works
to give the necessary head to supply elevated
points in the district, or to equalize the force
against which the engine has to act.
3. Gas ; The vertical pipe leading from the
retort to the hydraulic main.
Stand-point, s. A fixed point or station ;
a basis or fundamental principle ; a position
from which things are viewed, and in rela-
tion to which they are judged and compared.
stand-rest, s. A kind of stool which
supports a person behind whilst standing in
an almost upright position at a desk, an easel,
Ac.
stand-still, s. A stand, a stop ; a state
of rest.
"The engine rested athwart the line, and was
brought to a ttand-ttiU by coming into collision wltb
the buttress of the rail of a bridge."— Weekly Echo,
Sept. 5, 1885.
8tand-Up, a. A term applied in pugilism
to a fair boxing-match, in which the com-
batants stand np manfully to each other : as,
a fair stand-up fight.
stand' -age (age as Jg), i. [Eng. stand;
•age.]
Mining : Space for water to accumulate in.
stand ard, • stand or d. ' stand ert,
*. & a, [O. Fr. estandart, from O. H. Ger.
standan = to
stand (q.v.);
O. Dut. stan-
daert =a stan*
dard; M. H.
Ger. stand-
hart; Ger.
standarte ;
Sp.estandarte;
Fr. etendard;
Ital. sten-
dardo.]
A. As sub-
stantive :
L Ordinary
Language :
1. A flag or ROMAN STANDARD
pn<*i(Tn TrninH *• Tbe mort *»»clent form: a handful
ensign round o( bay or (em fixed to the top o( ft
WniCn men spear ; hence, the company was
rally, orunder called Manlpulus. 2. Later ensign
w h i P h r h A v °* * Maninle, called ffumina leglo.
WHICH _tney num. 3. Annigu of Maniple of still
later date ; the eagle, wolf, mtuo-
taur horse, and bear were used as
blems. 4. In the second cousul-
unite for a
common pur-
pose ; a flag or iWp 'rf^^m-a 'iMI^^t*
carved sym- the eagle only. 6. The ball, emble-
matic of dominion. 6. The bronze
figure of Victory- 7. A square cloth
attached to a pole, bearing the let-
ters 8. P. Q.R (Senatui Popuhttqiu
Romanut = the Senate and people
of Rome, i.e., the State, the Repub-
lic) ; 6, B, or 7 was sometimes su iwti-
tutod for the eagle under the later
emperor*. 8. Standard of a cohort ;
each cohort had its own device em-
blazoned on a square piece of cloth
attached to a crossbar, and elevated
on a gilt staff. 9. Vexillum or
" J if the Cavaliy.
bolical figure,
on a long pole
or staff, serv-
ing as a rally-
ing - point or
the like. The
ancient mili-
tary standard
consisted of a
ried on a pole like the Roman eagle, which
may be considered as their national standard.
Each cohort had its own standard, by which
it was known, and which was surmounted
with a figure of Victory, an open hand, &c.,
the pole being decorated with circular medal-
lions, crescents, &c. The Labarum was the
peculiar standard adopted by Constantme.
[LABARUM.] In mediaeval times the standard
was not square, like the banner, but elon-
gated, like the guidon and pennon, but much
larger, becoming narrow and rounded at the
end, which was slit, unless the standard be-
longed to a prince of the blood-roval. The
size of the standard was regulated by the
rank of the person whose anus it bore : that
of an emperor was 11 yards long; of a king
9 yards; of a prince, 7 yards; a marquis, 6J
yards ; an earl, 6 yards ; a viscount or baron,
5 yards ; a knight-banneret, 4$ yards; and a
baronet, 4 yards. It was generally divided
into three portions — one containing the arm;
of the knight, then came his cognizance or
badge, and then his crest ; these being divided
by bands, on which was inscril>ed his war-cry
or motto, the whole being fringed with his
livery or family colours. The so-called Eng-
ish royal standard, as at present disp
s properly a banner, being square, and
lish royal standard, as at present displayed,
is properly a banner, being square, and having
its whole field covered solely by the national-
arms. Cavalry standards are also properly
banners, of a small size, and corresponding
in colour with the facings of the regiment to
which they belong. They are charged with
the cipher, number, insignia, and honours of
the regiment The corresponding flags used
by infantry regiments are called colours.
" Knights bannerets are made in the nelde, with the
cereiiioule of cutting of the point of bis Uandert, A
making it as it were a banner."— Smith: Common-
wealth, bk. i., eh. zviii.
2. That which is capable of satisfying cer-
tain defined conditions fixed by the proper
authorities ; especially that which is esta-
blished by the competent authority as a rule
or measure of quantity; the original weight
or measure sanctioned by government, and
deposited in some public place, to be used in
regulating, adjusting, and trying weights and
measures used in traffic. [MEASURE,WEIQHT.]
" It is therefore necessary to have recourse to some
visible, palpable, material ttandard ; by forming a
comparison with which, all weights and measures
may be reduced to one uniform size: and the pre-
rogative of fixing this ttnndard our autient law vested
in the crown. "—Blackttone : Comment., bk. L, ch. 7.
3. That which is established as a rule or
model, by the authority of public opinion, or
by respectable opinions, or by custom or
general consent ; that which serves as a test,
gauge, or measure.
" Labour nlone. therefore, never varying in it* own
value, is alone the ultimate and real standard by
which the value of all commodities can at all times
and places be estimated and compared.'— Smith:
Wealth <tf Nation*, bk. i. , ch. v.
4. A certain degree of advancement, pro-
gress, proficiency, &c., to which one must
attain to meet certain requirements : as, The
standard of height in foot regiments ; and the
degree of proficiency which a child must
reach in order to satisfy the requirements of
the public schools, in passing from section to
section, or graduating.
* 5. A candlestick of large size, standing on
the ground, and having branches for several
lights.
6. A measuring device for men or horses ;
the first expressed in feet and inches, the
latter in hands and inches.
7. In the same sense as II. 4.
* 8. One who remains or stays long in the
same place or position.
"The ficklenesse and fngitlvenesse of such servants
Justly addeth a valuation to their constancy who ar*
ttandardt in a family, and know when they hau*
met with a good master."— Fuller : Ventral Worthim,
eh. xi.
* 9. A suit.
"The lady commanded a ttundurd of her own best
apparel to be brought down, and Prudence U so fitted."
— Ben Jonton ; JVtif Inn. (ArgumJ
IL Technically:
1. Sot. : The erect and expanded fifth or
upper petal in a papilionaceous corolla. Called
also Vexillum (q.v.).
2. Carp. : A strut.
3. Coinage: The proportion of weight of
fine metal and alloy established by authority.
Standard gold is a mixture of metal contain-
ing 11 parts of pure gold, with one part of alloy
— i.e., 22 carats fine, with two carats nf alloy.
Standard silver is a mixed metal, containing
87 parts of pure silver, with three parts of
alloy.
4. Hart. : A tree or shrub standing by it-
self, without being attached to any wall or
f&te, fat, fire, amidst, what, f&U, father; we, wet, here, camel, her, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; go, pot;
or. wore, wolt work, who1, son; mute, cfib. cure, unite, our, rule, full; try, Syrian. •, 09 - u ; ey - a ; qu - kw.
standard— stank
4429
•upport ; also, a shrub, as a rose, grafted ou
an upright stem.
5. Husbandry : The sheth of a plough.
6. Mach. : A vertical principal post of a
machine-frame.
" 7. Old Arm. : A collar of mail, worn In the
fifteenth century, for the protection of the
neck of an armed soldier.
8. Shipbuild. : A knee-timber above deck,
having one erect and one prone arm, bolted
to the bitt, or other object, and to the deck
and its beams.
9. Vehicles: An npright rising from the
end of the bolster to hold the waggon-body
latemlly.
B. As adjective :
1. Ord. Lang. : Having a permanent quality ;
capable of satisfying certain conditions fixed
by a competent authority ; fixed, settled : as,
ttandard weight, standard measure, 6tc.
2. Hort. : Not trained on a wall ; standing
by itself : as, a standard pear-tree, a ttandard
rose, Ac,
U Battle of the Standard : A battle fought be-
tween the English and the Scotch, near North-
mllerton, Yorkshire, in 1138. Here David I.,
lighting on behalf of Matilda, was defeated by
King Stephen's general, Robert de Mowbray.
The battle received its name from a ship's
mast, erected on a waggon, and placed in
the centre of the English army. The mast
displayed the standards of St. Peter of York,
St. John of Bevei ley, and St. Wilfrid of Rippn,
and on the top was a little casket containing
• consecrated host.
standard-bearer, s. An officer of an
army, company, or troop that bears a standard.
" AM ttandard-bearer he defended
Olaf's flag in the fight."
Longfellow : Multi-lint Tale, xir.
standard-gauge, s. A gauge for verify-
ing the dimensions, or any particular dimen-
•ion, of articles, or their component parts,
• which are made in large numbers, and re-
qnired to be of uniform size.
standard-plies, s. pi.
Hydr.^ng.: Piles placed at regular Inter-
vals apart and connected by runners.
standard-time, >. [UNIVERSAL-TIME.]
Standard-wing, t. [SEMIOPTERA,]
Stand ord, t f. [STANDARD,!.] (See extract.)
" To standard gold or silver li to convert the gross
weight of either metal, whose fineness differs from
the standard, into its equivalent weight of standard
metal"— Btihetl: Counting-Noun Diet.
• stand'-ard-ize, v.t. [Eng. standard; -ize.]
To bring 'up to, or recognize as, a standard.
• stand -el, * stand -ell, ». [STAND.]
1. Ord. Lang. : A tree of long standing.
" Care was taken . . . for the preserving of the
fandelltol beech.'— roller: Worthtel; Budu.
2. Law : A young store oak-tree, twelve of
which were to be left in every acre of wood at
the felling thereof.
t stand el - wort, * stand - el - worte,
stand' er - wort, s. [Eng. ttandel, and
wort ; cf. Ger. stendelvrurz = spotted orchis.]
Bot. : Various Orchids, spec. Orchis mascula.
Stand er, s. [Eng. stand; -er.]
L Ordinary Language:
1. One who stands.
* 2. A tree that has long stood.
" The fairest ttanderl of all were rooted up and cast
Into the fire."— -dicfcam: Schoolmaiter, bk. iu
3. A supporter.
"The old aandm and professors of the sect."—
ttrkrlty: Alciphron, it § 87.
* 1L Church Hist. (PL) : A class of penitents
In the early Church, when public penance was
practised. When the other penitents, ener-
gumens, and catechumens had been dismissed,
the standers were allowed to remain and join
in the prayers and witness the oblation, but
could not partake of the Eucharist. Called
also Bystanders, Costanders, and, in ecclesias
tical Latin, Consistentes.
stander-oy, ». One who stands by ; a
bystander, a spectator.
"Were her antics play'd In the eye
Of a thousand ttnnderi-by."
Wordivarth : Kitten * the Fatting Leana.
* Btander-up, s. One who takes a side.
Stand er grass, s. [Eng. slander, and grass.]
Standelwort (q.v.). (Beaum. Jt: FUt. : Faitk-
fid Shepherdess, ii. 2.)
stand'-er-wort,s. [STANDELWOHT.] (Prior.)
stand -trig, * stand and, * stand yng,
" stond yng, * stond ynge, pr. par., a.,
& «. [STAND, i>.]
A. As pr. par. : (See the verb).
B. As adjective:
1. Erect ; in an upright position ; not sit-
ting, kneeling, or lying. *
2. Remaining erect; not cut down: as,
standing corn.
3. Fixed ; not movable.
" His standing bed and truckle bed."— Shatetp. :
Merry Wives, IV. s.
1. Established either by law or custom ;
continuously existing ; not temporary.
"The name of itanding army was long held In
abhorrence."— Macaulay : Hilt. Eng., ch. 11.
5. Lasting, permanent ; not transitory ; not
fugitive : as, a standing colour.
(J. Stagnant; not flowing : as, standing water.
7. A term applied to a relatively stationary
portion of an object which has several parts,
one or more of them moving : as, the standing
leaf of a hinge, that attached to the post;
the standing part of a rope, the main portion
around which the end is hitched ; the standing
pulley of a compound system, that attached
to a permanent object.
C. As substantive :
1. The act or state of being erect or up-
right ; a being or becoming erect or upright.
"Standing upright of the hair Is caused, for that by
the shutting of the pores of the skin, the hair that lieth
aslope must needs rise."— Aaron -• Jfat. Bitt., I 718.
2. Position, place, stand.
"Your cavalcade the fair spectators view.
From their high itandingi, yet look np to you.
Drydtn : To Hi Sacred Majatf.
3. Continuance, duration, existence.
" This tract of land is as old, and of as long a Hand-
ing, as any upon the continent of Africa,"— Wood MM rd.
4. Possession of an office, position, charac-
ter, or place.
5. Power to stand. (Psalm xlii. 3.)
8, Condition or position in society ; rank,
reputation : as, a man of high standing.
standing-army, s. [ARMY H (/).]
standing-block, t.
Naut. : That block of a tackle or purchase
which is attached to a stationary object, in
contradistinction to the block which moves as
the fall is hauled in or paid out. [RUNNINO-
BLOCK.]
standing huddle, «.
Mining : A trough filled with water, in
which pieces of lead ore are placed and stirred
with a shovel.
standing-orders, s. pi. [ORDER, »., f .]
standing-part, s.
1. (Of a hook) : The part attached to a block
or chain, by which power is brought to bear
upon it.
2. (Of a, rope or tackle) : The part made fast
to the object, in contradistinction to the fall
or part pulled upon.
standing-press, s. A heavy press for
bookbinders or other trades.
standing-rigging, s.
Naut. : The fixed ropes and chains whereby
the masts and bowsprit are stayed securely.
[RUNNINO-HIOOINQ.]
standing-stones, ». pi.
Anhceol. : A generic name for menhirs,
cromlechs, Ac., without reference to the pur-
pose for which they were erected.
" The remarkable groups of ttanding^tonei in India
are in many cases at least set up for each stone to re-
present or embody a deity."— Tylor : Prim. Cult. (ed.
1-.7SI. ii. 183.
"stand ish, s. [Eng. staml, and dish.] A
stand or case for pen and ink.
" A ttandifh, steel and golden pen."
Pope: On Receiving a Stand ith A Pent,
stane, staine, >. [STONE, «.] (Scotch.)
stane raw, stancy rag, s.
Bot. : Parmelia saxatUis, var. omphalodes.
[CROTTLE, SKKOTTA.]
Stan ek ite, ». [Named by Dana after J.
Stanek, who analysed it ; suff. -ite (A/iit.).]
Mm. : A resin-rike substance separated by
boiling alcohol from pyroretin(q.v.). Compos. :
carbon, 76W ; hydrogen, 7'24 ; oxygen, 15'7»
= 100.
stang (1), * stange, • stangue, s. [Ice!.
stong, genit. stangar = a pole, a stake ; A.8.
steng ; Dan. stang ; Sw. stang ; Dut. stang ;
Ger. stange; from the pa.t. of stfrcj7(ri.v.); ct
I eel. stanga = to goad.]
• 1. A long pole, a shaft, a stake.
" He has braw braid shouthers, and I just took UH
measure o' them wi' the itang."— Scott : AiUigunrn
ch. xxvii.
2. A pole, rod, or perch ; a measure of land
"These fields were Intermingled with woods of half
a itana, and the tallest tree appeared to be seven fe»t
high. — Swift: Gulliver; Lttlii*uttch. ii.
* 3. A tooth, a tusk.
" They Ilk the twjrnkllland statists In thar hed"
0. Douglat: Virgil; .Kneidtt.
H To ride the stang : To be carried on a pole
on men's shoulders, In derision ; a punish-
ment inflicted on wife or husband beaters. 01
the like.
"A custom [is] still prevalent among the country
people of Scotland : who oblige any man. who is to
unmanly as to beat his wife, to ride astride on a long
pole, borne by two men, through the village, as a
mark of the highest infamy. This they call rtdino
the ttang ; and the person who has been thus treated
seldom recovers his honour In the opinion of his
neighbours. When they cannot lay hold of the culprit
himself, they put some young fellow ou the stang 01
pole, who proclaims that it is not ou his own account
that he is thus treated, but on that of another person,
whom he names."— Callatider: Two Ancient Scottiit-
Poemt, p. 164.
stang ball, >.
Project. : Two half-balls united by a bar; •
bar-shot.
stang (2), «. [STAHO, ».] A sting. (Scotch.)
stang fish, s. (See extract.)
" Whilst, from disagreeable sensations produced b)
handling most of them, they [the Jelly-fishes] hav»
been caned Sea-nettles, Stingers, or Stang-fitha."—
T. Rymer Jonei : Animal Kingdom, p. 74>
Stang, v.t. & i. [From stang, old pa. t. of sting
(q.v.).]
A. Trans. : To sting. (Scotch.)
B. Intrans. : To shoot with pain. (Prov.)
Btan'-hope (1), «. [From the name of the de-
viser.) A light, two-wheeled carriage without
a top ; a sporting phaeton.
"Brougham* and wagonettes, itantopei and ba-
rouches, filled with strangely assorted company. —
Daily Telegraph, Nov. 2s. isss.
Stan -hope (2), s. [See def.]
Printing : An iron press invented by Lord
Stanhope, and completed in 1800. It was a
great improvement on the old wooden presses,
and the modern presses now in use are only im-
provementa on it. Called also Stanhope-press.
stanhope-lens, *.
Optics : A magnifying lens consisting of two
convex surfaces of dissimilar curves, separated
by a considerable thickness of glass so ad-
justed that when the more convex surface is
next the eye, small objects on the other sur-
face are in focus.
stanhope-press, s. [STANHOPE (2).]
stan' hfi-scope, >. A magnifying lens differ-
ing from the Stanhope lens (q.v.) in being
plane on the side opposite the eye.
*stan' iel (i as y), *st&n yel, .. [STAN.
NEL.] The kestrel.
*sta»'-iel-r^ (i as y), «. [Eng. •<<«!«,• -«y.]
The act or practice of hawking with staniels;
ignoble falconry.
« sta'-ni-um, s. [Low Lat.) A kind of strong
cloth of a superior quality worn during the
Anglo-Norman period ; called also Stamfortia,
•stank, o. [STANCH.]
Stank, v.i. [Sw. stanka.] To sigh. (Prov.)
t stank, pret. ofv. [STINK.]
stank, * stane, s. [O. Fr. estang, from Lat
stagnum = a pool of stagnant water ; Sp.
estangue ; Port, tangue ; Ital. stagno. Stank
and tank are doublets.] A pool, a tank,
" They lighted and ablden bleide a water etank*
Robert de Brunne, p. flS.
stank, stanck, v.t. [STANK, >.]
1. To dam up.
" 8tanck up the salt conduits of mine eves.*
fletdun
2. To make a well water-tight.
boil, boy ; pout, jowl; oat, cell, chorus, 9hln, bench; go, gem; thin, this; sin, as; expect, Xenophon, exist, ph = t
-clan, -tlan = shan, -tion, -slon = shun; -tlon, -slon = zhun. -clous, -tiona, -atous = shus. -ble, -die, ic. = bel, dcL
4430
Stanley— staphisagria
Stan -ley, s, [See def. of compound.]
Stanley-crane, s.
Ornith. : Anthropoides stanleyanus, from th >
East Indies. It is about forty inches Ion.;,
general plumage bluisli. Named by Vigors in
honour of Lord Stanley, afterwards thirteenth
Earl of Derby (1775-1851).
Stan ley-an, a. [Eng. Stanley (q.v.); -an.}
Of or belonging to the thirteenth Earl of
Derby, in whose menagerie at Knowsley, near
Livrepool, the species was tirst recognized.
Stanleyan deer let, s.
ZooL : Tragulus staideyanus. [TRAGULUS.]
*tan'-mareh, s. [A.S. ttdn — stone, and Mid.
Eng. march* — parsley.)
Bot. : Smyrnium Olusatrum,
Btann-am'-yl, ». [Eng. $tann(*m), and amyl]
Chem, (PL): Compounds produced by the
action of amylic iodide on an alloy of sodium
and tin. The product contains the three
compounds, Sn^C^n^ Sn'^CBHufc, and
Bn^fCgHnJi, homologous with the stanne-
th> Is. They are all unctuous masses, and do
not fume in the air, insoluble in water, soluble
in ether ; and more soluble in alcohol in pro-
portion as they contain less tin. The atan-
namyls reduce silver solutions, and are oxi-
dized by nitric acid,
*tan'-nar-& * stan'-ner-y", o. & «. [Low
Lat. stannaria =. a tin-mine, from Lat. stan-
num = tin, an alloy of silver and lead ; cf.
Corn, sttan ; Wei. ystaen; Bret, ttean; Ir.
stan; Gael, staoin; Manx &tainney = tin.]
A. As adj. : Pertaining or relating to tin-
mines.
" The ttatmary court* In Devonshire and Cornwall,
for the administration of jiutic* among tli* tinners
therein, are also coarta of record, but erf tbe aiuiie
private *od exclusive u*tare." — Bladatout : Com-
mentaries bk. iii, on. «.
B. As tubst. : A tin-mine, tin-works. The
term is generally used to include in one
general designation all the tin-mines within a
certain district, the miners employed in work-
ing them, and the customs and privileges
attached to the mines and those employed in
them.
" if by pnbllck law the mint ware ordained to be
onely supplied by our ttannariet, how carreutlj woo Id
UM; p*u fur more preciou* than silver miuM? "—Bp.
Stan-nate, *. [Eng. stannic); -aU.]
Chem. : A salt of stannic acid.
Bt annat e of potassium, s.
Ckeni. : K^SnOj. Prepared by dissolving
stannic acid in potash-ley, and evaporating
over sulphuric acid. It is gummy, uncrystal-
lizable, and strongly alkaline, very soluble in
water, but insoluble in alcohol.
stannate of sodium, &
Chem. : Na-uSnO,. Prepared by dissolving
stannic acid in soda-ley, and evaporating over
sulphuric acid. It is a crystallo-granular
body, and is less soluble in warm than in cold
water, insoluble in alcohol. Used in calico-
printing as a mordant, chiefly for mixtures of
wool and cotton.
••tan'- Bel, *stan'-yel, * stan' nell, s.
[Prpb. a corrupt, of stand-gale, from the habit
which the bird has of sustaining itself in one
position, with its head to the wind, by a rapid
motion of the wings ; cf. its other name,
Wind-hover. J The Kestrel (q.v.). Called also
Staniel, Stanyel, Stannyel, Stone-gale.
"To prevent this daunger, therefore, the dove* need
to have with them the bird which is called Tiunuu-
enlna. t«., a kestrill, or ttanneU.-— p. Botland:
J'linix, bk. z., ch. xxxviL
stann-e -thyl, 5. [Eng. stann(iim), and ethyl.}
Chem. (PL): Ethyl compounds of tin. Three
of these are at present known : viz., stannous
ethide, Bn^C^S^ stannoso-stannic ethide
Sn"i2(C2H5)6, and stannic ethide Snu(C2H6)4,
the first and second acting as organic radicles
capable of uniting with chlorine, bromine,
oxygen, 4c., and the third being a saturated
compound.
Stan nfc, a. [Eng. stann(um); -ic.} Con-
tained in or derived from tin.
stannic -acid, s.
Chem. : H^nOj. Obtained by adding
barium or calcium carbonate, not in excess,
to a solution of stannic chloride. When
recently precipitated, it is gelatinous ; but
after drying in the air, it forms hard trans-
lucent lumps like gum-arabic. It dissolves in
the stronger acids forming stannic salts, and
forms easily -soluble salts with the alkali
metals,
stannic chloride, *. [TIN-TETRACHLO-
RIDE.J
stannic -ethide, 5.
Chem. : SniT(C2H5)4. Stannotetrethyl. A
transparent colourless liquid obtained by the
distillation of stannous ethide. It has a faint
ethereal odour and metallic taste, sp. gr. 1-19,
boils at 181°, and is very inflammable, burn-
ing with a dark blue-edged flame. It dis-
solves iodine with a brown colour, which
gradually disappears.
stannic-oxide, *. [Tix- DIOXIDE.]
stan-nif -er-ous, a. [Lat. stanmnn = tin,
and /ero = to bear, to produce.] Producing ur
containing tin.
" The further addition of the oxide of tin produces
an enamel of an opaque white of great purity, which
la the characteristic gluing of ttanniftrout or tiu-
glazed ware*."— Pvrtnum: Jtajoiica, y. 4.
stan'-nine, stan'-nite, s. [Lat. stannfym)
— tin; suff. -ine, -ite (Jftn.); Fr. etain rui-
fure; Ger. zinnkies.]
Mineralogy :
L An ore of tin, now of rare occurrence, but
formerly found in a few mines in Cornwall in
fair quantity. Crystallization undetermined,
but probably tetragonal ; found mostly mas-
sive, Hardness, 4*0 ; sp. gr. 4'3 to 4'5 ; lustre,
metallic ; streak, blackish ; colour, steel-gray,
sometimes with a bluish tarnish; opaque;
brittle. Compos.: sulphur, 29'6; tin, 27 '2;
copper, 29'3 ; iron, 6'5 ; zinc, 7*5 = lOO'l.
2. Under the name Staunite, Breithaupt has
described an amorphous pale-yellow mineral,
which, with much tin oxide, contains also
much silica. Now shown to be quartz, in
which finely divided cassiterite (q.v.) is me-
chanically suspended.
stann-me'-thyl, s. [Eng. stcmn(un)t and
methyl.}
Chem, (PI.): Methyl compounds of tin.
Compounds analogous in constitution to the
staimethyls, and resembling them gent-rally
in their properties and modes of formation.
Three of these are known, viz., stannous
methide. 8nll(CH3)2, stannoso-stannic methide,
and stannic methide
•tan-no;-, pref. [Lat. atannum = tin.] Of,
pertaining to. or consisting more or less of
tin.
stan-no-di-e'-thyl, s, [Pref. stanno-, and
Eng. dietkyl.] [STA'NNOUS-ETHIDB.]
Btan-no-SO-, pref. [Mod. Lat. atanmosus =
full of tin.] Pertaining to tin, largely con-
sisting of tin.
stannoso stannic chloride, s. [Tis-
fiESQUICHLOKIDE. ]
stannoso stannic ethide, s.
Chem.: Sn^C^jH^ StaunotriethyL A
slightly yellow refractive oil obtained by
digesting an alloy of sodium and tin with
ethyl iodide, exhausting the mass with ether,
evaporating the ethereal solution, and washing
the residue with alcohol. It has a peculiar
odour, resembling that of rotten fruit, is
insoluble in water and alcohol, soluble in
ether, and boils at 180°.
Stan no te-treth'-yl, «. [Pref. atenno-, and
Eng. tetrethyl.} [STAHINIC-STUIDE.]
Stan-no trie'-thyl. *. [Pref. stanno-, and
Eng. trietkyl.] [STANNOSO-STAWNIC ETHIDE.]
Stan no type, s. [Lat. ttannun = tin, and
Eng. type.}
Photog. : A picture taken upon a tinned iron
plate.
•tan-noils, a. [Lat »fa»a«» = tin,] Of,
pertaining to, or containing tin.
stannous - chloride, «. [TIN-DICHLO-
RIDE.
stannous ethide. «.
Chem,: Sn^CaHsV Stannodiethyl. A thick
yellowish oil, obtained by heating ethyl iodide
and tinfoil in a sealed glass tube to 160% and
decomposing the resulting iodide with sodium
or zinc. It has a pungent odour, is insoluble
in water, soluble in alcohol and ether, sp. gr.
1*558, does not ^solidify at — 12°, and caunot
be distilled without decomposition.
fltannous oxide, a. [TIN-MONOXIDK.]
Stan num, s. [Lat = tin.]
* stant, tr.i. [For ytandeth, 3rd pers. sing. pr.
iiidic. of stand.]
Stan-tien -ite, s. [Etym. doubtful, but pro-
bably after a Mr. Stantien ; suff. -ite (Aftn.).]
Min. : A black resin found in glauconitic
sands in East Prussia. Sp.gr. 1*175. Compos :
carbon, 71-02; hydrogen, 8'15 ; oxygen, 20'83
= 100. Insoluble in benzine, alcohol, &c.
* Stan tient (ti as sh)f s. [STAXCHION.!
stan-tlon, s. [STESCSON.]
* stan'-yel, 3. [STANIEL.]
ston'-za, * stance, *stanze, *stan'-zo,
s. [Ital. stanza; O. Ital. stantix — a lodging,
a dwelling, a stanza, from Low Lat. stantia =
an abode, from Lat. stans, pr. par. of sto = to
stand ; Fr. stance; Sp. & Port, estancia.}
1. Poetry: A number of lines or verses
regularly adjusted to each other, and properly
ending in a full point or pause ; a part, of a
poera ordinarily containing every variety of
measure in that poem ; a combination of ar-
rangement of lines usually recurring, whether
like or unlike ia measure. A stanza is va-
riously termed Terzina, Quartetto, Sestina,
Ottava, &c., according aa it consists of three,
four, six, eight, &c., lines.
" Therefore (but not withont near-faihioning the
whole frame) 1 chose Ariosto'a nt-tnia, of all other the
iiiont compleat ami beet-propurttoued, consist ing of
eight ; six interwoven or alternate, and a couplet in
base."— Drayton : Baronf tTtirt. (Pr*t)
*2. Arch. : An apartment or division in a
building ; a room or chamber.
St&n za Ic, o. [Eng. stanza; -ic] Pertaining
or relating to a stanza or stanzas ; consisting
of or arranged as stanzas.
" That revolt against all ttamnir. btw for vhich h«
was afterwards to become §o fimoua."— Atftentxum.
Feb. 26. 1S82.
stanz'-a ite (z as tz), s. [After Stanzen,
Bavaria, where found ; suff. -tie (Mim.).]
Jtfin. : The same as AKDAI.USITE (q..v.)t
*stanze, *stan-zo, *. [STANZA.]
sta pe-di-al, a. [Low Lat. «taj)M = a »tir-
rup. ] Stirrup-shaped.
sta pe di-us, s. [Mod. Lftt, from Low Lat.
stapes (q.v.).]
Anat. : A muscle of the ear, lying in a small
cavity of the o* petrosun, and inserted into the
head of the stapes. It is governed by fibres
from the facial nerve, tightens the tympanic
membrane, and is supposed to regulate the
movements of the stapes.
sta pe-H-a, *. [Named by Linn*us after
John Bodaeus Stapel, who died in 1636. He
waa a physician at Amsterdam, and wrote*
commentary on Theophrastus.]
BoL : The typical genus of Stapelieae (q.v.).
Corolla rotate, five-cleft, fleshy, containing
inside it a double stamina! corona of leaves
or lobes ; odour of the flowers like that of
carrion ; stems succulent The branches are
generally four-sided and toothed, without
leaves. More than a hundred species are
known, from the Gape of Good Hope. Some
are cultivated in greenhouses on account of
the beauty of their flowers.
sta pe-li-e ~w, *. pi. [Mod. Lat ttapeli(a),
Lat. fern. j»l. adj. suff. -ece.]
Bot. : A tribe of Asclepiadaces*.
Sta -pea, «. [Low Lat. — a stirrup.J
L Anat. : The third and innermost bone of
the ear, named from its form. It is composed
of a head, a base, and two crura. It is the
auditory ossicle, which is joined to the fenestra
ovalis, and corresponds with the columeJta in
Sauropsida.
2. Sura. : A bandage for the foot, making
a ngure-of-8 round the ankle.
staph is a gri a, *. [Lat. utaphis ; Gr.
<rra^tV (staphis) •= (I) a raisin, (S) stavesacre
(see def.), and ayptos (agrios) = living in the
fields, wild.]
Pharm, : The seed of Delphinium Stapkit-
Ate, fit, Hire, amidst, what, fall, father ; we, wet, here, camel, her, there ; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine ; go, p*
or. wore, wolf, work, who, son; mute, ctib, core, unite, our, rule, fall ; try, Syrian, se, ce - e ; ey ^ a ; qu = lew.
Btaphisagric— star
4431
offrfa, the Stavesacre, or Licebane (q.v.). It
appears to act as an emetic, purgative, and
luthelmintic. A powder or ointment of it
applied externally destroys vermin.
staph-Xs-a'-gric, a. [Eng.«tapAisa£rr{fa);-fc.]
Contained in or derived from staphisagria
(q.v.).
Btaphisagric acid, s.
C/t''»t. : A peculiar acid, said to exist in the
seeds of Delphinium Staphisagria.. It is white,
rrygtulline, and sublimable, and possesses
emetic properties.
Staph-is-a'-grine, «. [Eng. staphisagr(ia) ;
•inr..)
Chem. : Staphisaine. An alkaloid extracted
from the seeds of DelpMn ium fitaphisagria, by
alcohol. It has a slightly yellowish colour
and a sharp taste, is insoluble in water and
ether, very soluble in alcohol, and dissolves
in acids, but without neutralising them.
-staph'-is-alne, s. [STAPHISAGRINE.]
staph' -j?-le, "• [Gr. = a bunch of grapes.]
Anat. : The uvula.
»tapn-jf-«e'-a, s. [Abridged from Gr. o-TmJiv-
AotoSpoi' (st'apliulotleiidron) = the bladder-
nut)
Bot. : Bladder-nut (q.v.)j the typical genus
of Staphyleacese (q.v.). The branches of
Staphylea Emodi are made into the "serpent-
sticks "which are sold by the Afghans and
the Indian hill tribes, It being supposed that
they possess the property of keeping off
snakes.
«taph-jrl-e-a -90-88, «. pi. [Mod. Lat
ttaph yle(a) ; Lat. fern. pL adj. Buff, •acece,]
Bot. : Bladder-nut* ; an order of Hypo-
gynous Exogens, alliance Sapindales, some-
times reduced to a section of Celastracea;.
Leaves pinnate, with common and partial de-
ciduous stipules ; flowers in terminal, stalked
racemes ; sepals five, coloured, imbricate ;
petals five, Inserted in or aronnd a crenate,
saucer-shaped disk ; stamens five, styles two
or three, cohering at the base; ovary two or
three-celled, with the carpels more or less
distinct ; ovules several ; fruit membranous
or fleshy ; seeds ascending, roundish. Known
genera, three ; species, fourteen, widely dis-
tributed.
Staph'-^-line, a. [Gr. oT«f>vAr} (staphufy =•
bunch of grapes.)
Min. : Botryoidal (q.v.).
Staph-jr-lln'-i-dw, «.pi [Mod. Lat.
lin(us); Lat. fein. pi. adj. sutT. -ute.)
Entam. : Rove -beetles : Devil's Coach-
horse*; the typical family of the section
Brai'helytra(q.v.). Some recent entomologists
make it the only family of the section, and
divide it into eleven sub-families, with about
5,000 species. These are spread over the
world, occurring in the dung of animals, in
decaying animal and vegetable matter, under
the bark of trees, in fungi, in ants' nests, Ac.
They fly abroad in large numbers in warm
evenings after sunset. Their larvse more
nearly resemble the adults than in other Cole-
optera, showing their rank in the order to be
low. (Bates, iu Cassell's Nat. Hist.)
•••ti\ph-y-li'-nus, s. [Lat., from Qr. crro^v-
Aiyoc (staphuliiws) = (1) a kind of carrot or
parsnip ; (2) a beetle.)
Entam. : The typical genus of Staphylinidse
(q.v.) Labrum fissile; tarsi always peuta-
merous. They are the largest of the family,
and ore predaceous. Bix or more species are
British.
gtaph-jMo -ma, ». [Lat., from Gr. or<uf>v-
Aio^a (staphuWma) ; o-raAuAij (staphule) = a
bunch of grapes, to which the diseased por-
tion uf the eye sometimes bears a remote re-
semblance.)
Patlwl. : The protrusion of part of the eye-
ball beyond its natural position. When the
affection has its seat in the cornea it is called
staphyloma corneas ; when in the sclerotica,
*. fcteroticce. It may arise from the ulceration
of the cornea, or from the effusion of fluid
behind the lens of the eyeball. Called also
Staphylosis.
•taph'-jMo-plas-tlc, »•
plast(y); -ic.] Of or relating to staphyloplasty
•taph'-j? lo-pl&s t£, s. [Gr. o-Ta*vAij (sta-
j)Aui<!) = the uvula, and irAa<r<ru (pUuao) = to
mould, to form. ]
Surg. : The operation for replacing the soft
palate when it has been lost.
staph-SMSr'-a-phlc, a. [Eng. itaphylo-
raph(y); -ic.) Of or relating to Btaphylo-
raphy (q.v.).
staph-jMdf-a-phft «• IG'- <rra*»Aij (sta-
phull) = the uvula, and pou/iij (rhaphe) — a
suture ; pair™ (rhapto) = to sew.)
Surg. : The operation of uniting a cleft
palate.
Staph-jMo'-SlS, ». [STAPHYLOKA.]
staph' y-lo-tdme, e. [Gr. ,rrae>i/A,j (stapfcuie)
= the uvula, and TOIIIJ (lone) = a cutting. ]
Sitrg. : A knife for operating upon the uvula
or palate.
staph-jMSf-o-mj?, s. [STAPHYLOTOME.)
Surg. : Amputation of the uvula.
sta pie, »sta-pel, *sta-pll, *stap-ylle,
». & a. [O. Fr. estaple, estujx (Fr. etape) = a
staple or mart, from Low CJcr. stapel = a heap,
a storehouse of wares ; Dut. stapel — a staple,
a pile ; Dan. stabel = a hinge, » pile ; 8w. stupel
= a pile, a heap; Ger. staffel = & slip, a
staple ; itapel = a pile, a heap. The meaning
A. I. 7 is directly from A.S. stapul = a prop.]
A. As substantive :
I. Ordinary Language:
* 1. A prop, a foundation, a support.
* 2. A heap of goods or wares ; hence a
settled or established mart or market ; an
emporium ; a town where certain wares were
chiefly taken for sale. In England, formerly,
the king's staple was established in certain
ports or towns, and certain goods could not be
exported without being first brought to these
ports to be rated and charged with the duty
payable to the king or public. The principal
commodities on which customs were levied
were wool, skins, and leather, and these were
originally the staple commodities.
" Bruges . . . was the great staple for Ixjth Mediter-
ranean and Northern merchandise,"— Saliam: Middlt
Aget, ch. IX., pt. ii.
* 3. A mart, a market, a place of production.
" This city of Amsterdam, though she be a great
Staple of news, yet 1 can Impart none unto you at this
time."— BovxU : Letteri, bk. i.. let. 5.
4. The commodities sold at a mart ; hence
the principal commodity grown, manufactured,
or produced in any country, district, or town,
cither for exportation or home consumption.
5. The material or substance of anything ;
raw or unmanufactured material.
6. The thread or pile of wool, cotton, or flax.
" Her wool whose ttaple doth excel.
And seems to overmatch the golden Phrygian fell.
Jirayton : Pol tt-Olblon.
7. The principal element or ingredient in
anything ; the chief constituent ; the main
part, the chief item.
8. A bow or loop of metal bent and formed
with two points for driving into wood, to hold
a hook, pin, bolt, Ac.
" He gan the strong gates hew and break :
From whens he bet the slitptet out of brass.
Surnty : Yiryilt ; jSneiM 11.
* 9. A district, especially one granted to an
•bbey.
" He also grannted llbertle of eoyning to certaine
cities and abbeien. allowing them one ititple, and two
puncheons at a rate, with certaiue restrictions. —
Camdm: Kemainet; Monet/.
U. Technically:
1. Foundry .' One of the pieces of nail-iron,
a few inches long, on one end of which flat
discs of thin sheet-iron are rivetted.
2. Mining:
(1) A shaft uniting workings at different
levels.
(2) A small pit.
B. As adjective ;
" 1. Pertaining to or being a staple or mart
for commodities : as, & staple town.
* 2. Established in commerce ; settled.
" To ruin with worse ware our ttaplf trade."
fhydffn: Anmu Mirabtlit, ecvlL
* 3. According to the laws of commerce ;
marketable ; fit U be sold, &c.
" Wnat needy writers would not solicit to work under
such masters, who will take off their ware at their own
rat«s. and trouble not themselves to examine whether
It be ttuplf or no 7 " — Xwi/t.
4. Chief, principal, main ; regularly pro-
duced or manufactured.
" The said three commodities [wool, skins, and
leather) . . . were styled the ttapie commodities of
the ktugdoui. because they weru obliged to If brought
to these ports where the king's rt'itile was established.
In order to be there tint rated, slid the» exported."—
ti/unkttane : Comment., bk. L, ch. vlil.
Staple-knee, s. [STANDARD-KNEE.]
Staple-punch, s. A punch with two
points, usea to prick blind-rods and slats to
receive the staples which connect them.
sta' -pie, v.t. [STAPLE,*.] To sort and adjust
the different staples of : as, To stable wool.
sta pier, • sta-pel-er, ». [Eng. staple);
-erj
1. A dealer in staple commodities.
" Maplert and merchant-adventures, the one re-
siding constantly ill one place, where they kept their
iiiugazine of wool, the other stirring, and adventuring
todl vera places abroad."— ffowell : Letter*, bk. i., let. 8.
2. One employed in assorting wool accon*
ing to its staple. t
star (1), * star re, " sterre, «. [A .8. stem;
cogn. with Dut. ster (in comp. sterre); O. H.
Ger. sterro ; Icel. stjarna ; S\v. stjerna ; Dan.
stjanie ; Goth, stalrno ; Ger. stern; Lat.
Stella (for sterula) ; Gr. io~njp (astir) ; Corn. &
Shet. steren; Wei. seren ; Sansc. tara (for
stard), atri. From the same root as strew
(q.v.).]
L Ordinary Language :
1. Literally:
(1) In the same sense as II. i.
"{He] sow'd with ifan the heav'u thick as a field."
MU(m: P. L.. vii. SM.
(2) Something resembling a star ; specif.,
(a) An ornamental figure, having rays like
a star, and worn upon the breast to indicate
rank or honour. (Tennyson. : Wellington, 196.)
(b) The series of radial spokes, forming
handles, on the roller of a copperplate or
lithographic printing-press.
(c) A reference mark (*) used in printing or
writing as a reference to a note in the margin
or at the foot, or to fill a blank where words
or letters are omitted ; an asterisk.
" Remarks worthy of riper observation, note with a
marginal ttar."— Watt*.
(d) A radiating crack or flaw, as in Ice or
glass. (Tennyson, : Epic, 12.)
2. Fig. : A person of brilliant or preeminent
qualities, especially in a public capacity, as a
distinguished actor or singer.
H. Technically:
* 1. Astral. : A heavenly body supposed to
have influence over a person's life ; a con-
figuration of the planets supposed to influence
fortune.
1 Hence the expressions, To thank one's
stars, To be born under a lucky star, Ac.
2. Astron, : The word star is popularly ap-
plied to any of the heavenly bodies, with the
exception of the sun, the moon, and comets.
Strictly speaking, the name is limited to the
self-luminous bodies, constituted like the
sun, and apparently maintaining a fixed posi-
tion towards each other. [FIXED-STARS, STAR-
DRIFT.) Till recently the hypothesis that the
fixed stars, which are undoubtedly suns, are
all surrounded by planets, was formed solely
on the analogy of the solar system ; now ihe
discovery of an apparent planet revolving
round Sirius (q.v.) places it on a firmer basis.
The fixed stars have long been grouped into
constellations. [CONSTELLATION.] The appa-
rent revolution of the celestial vault with all
the constellations around a fixed point near
Polaris, or the Pole Star (q.v.), is produced
by the real rotation of the earth.
S. Billiards: In the game of pool, an
additional life bought by a player who has
already lost his three lives. In a game of
less than eight players there is only one star.
So called from the player's colour on the sco>
ing-board being marked with a small star.
" The tf'ir cannot be token before the balls have
done rolling. "-Field, Jan 13, 1888.
4. Fort. : A small fort, having five or moie
points, or salient and re-entering angles
flunking one another. Called also a Star-fort.
5. Her. : An estoile ; a charge frequently
borne on the shield, differing from the
mullet in having its rays or points waved
instead of straight, and in having usually six
of these points, while the mullet has only
five. When the number is greater, the points
are waved and straight alternately.
*6il, b6>; pout, JOT*!; cat, 9011, chorus, shin, bench; go, fcem; thin, this; sin, as; expect, Xenophon, eylst. -Ing.
-dan, -ttan = shan. -tlon, -elon = shun ; -{ton, -sion = zhon. -dons, -ttons, -sions = shisO. -bl«, -die, Ac. = bel, del.
4432
star
6, Pyrotechny : A small piece of inflammable
composition, which burns with a coloured
flame.
*11. Order of the Star : An order of knight-
hood formerly existing in France, founded in
1350, in imitation of the Order of the Garter
in England, then recently instituted.
2. Order of the Star of India : An order of
knighthood instituted in February, 1861, to
commemorate the direct assumption of the
government of India by Queen Victoria, and
subsequently enlarged in 1866, 1875, and 1876.
It is conferred for services rendered to the
Indian Empire.
The collar of gold consists of the lotus of
India, palm branches tied together, and altern-
ate red and white roses, the whole enamelled
In their proper colours. The badge is an oval
onyx cameo of her Majesty, surrounded by
the motto and surmounted by a star of
STAR.
(OrdtroftloStaroflndU.)
diamonds. The star is a five-pointed one
composed of diamonds, resting upon a light
blue enamelled circle bearing the motto, the
whole surrounded by rays of gold. The
ribbon is sky-blue, with narrow white stripe
towards each edge. The motto on the badge
is " Heaven's Light our Guide."
3. Star of Bethlehem :
Bot. : 0) The genus Ornithogalum (q.v.), and
tpec. 0. umbeilatum; (2) Hypoxis decumbens;
(3) Stellaria Holostea; j (4) Hypericum caly-
ti nn ni ; (6) Applied to some species of
Allium. Ornitnogalum is a genus with
Bomewhat numerous species, almost exclusively
confined to the Eastern Hemisphere, many
belonging to the Cape of Good Hope, some to
the south of Europe. 0. umbeilatum bears 6 to
9 large flowers, white and somewhat fragrant.
It is a native of France, Switzerland, Germany,
Ac., but is naturalized and a common wild
flower in the United States.
4. Star of Jerusalem :
Bot. : Tragopodon pomjblius and T. praten-
ti». Jerusalem is a corruption of Ital. Gira-
sole, from its turning to the sun.
6. Star of night :
Bot. : Clusea rosea.
6. Star of the earth:
Bot. : Plantago Coronoput. Named because
the leaves spread on the earth in star-fashion.
(Prior.)
^ Star is largely used In compounds, the
meaning being in most oases sufficiently
obvious, as star-aspiring, star-bespangled, star-
erownt'l, star-encircled, star-paved, star-roofed,
ttar-sprinkled, &c,
•tar-anise, *.
Bot. : Illicium anisatum, a small tree of the
order Mapnoliacea?, indigenous to China and
Japan. The seeds resemble anise, whence
the name. In India they are used medicinally,
in Europe they are employed chiefly to flavour
•pints.
Star-anise oil :
Chem. : A volatile ofl extracted from the
•eeds and seed-capsules of Illicium anisatum.
It has a pale yellow colour, and resembles
anise oil "in taste, odour, and nearly all of its
reactions, but is more mobile, and remains
liquid at + 2e.
•tar-apple, *.
Bot. : The fruit of Chrysophyllum Cainito.
It is about the size of a large apple, with ten
cells, and ten seeds disposed round the centre,
[CH R Y80PHYLLU14. ]
•tar-bearers, s. pi. [BETHLEHEMITK, 3.]
* star-blasting, s. The supposed per-
nicious influence of (he stars.
"Bleu thee from whirlwinds, ttar-Wmting. and
taking. "~Sfta*e<p. : Lear, iii. 4.
Star Chamber, «.
Eng. Hist. : A court of civil and criminal
jurisdiction at Westminster. As originally
constituted, it consisted of a committee of
the Privy Council. When remodelled by
Henry VIIL, it consisted of four high officers
of state, with power to add to their number
a bishop and temporal lord of the council,
and two justices of the courts at West-
minster. It had jurisdiction in cases of
forgery, perjury, riots, maintenance, fraud,
libel, and conspiracy, and generally of every
misdemeanour, especially those of public im-
portance. It was exempt from the inter-
vention of a jury, and had the power of in-
flicting any punishment short of death. Under
Charles I. its jurisdiction was extended to
cases properly belonging to the courts of com-
mon law, and its process was summary, and
frequently iniquitous, the punishments in-
flicted being cruel and arbitrary, and mainly,
if not solely, for the purpose of levying fines.
It was abolished by the Statute 10 Charles I.
" That court of Justice, so tremendous in the Tudor
and part of the Stuart reign, the ttar-fhambvr, still
keeps ita name ; which was not taken from the stars
with which its roof is said to have been painted (which
were obliterated even before the reimi of queeii Eliza-
beth), but from the starra (Hebrew thetar) or Jewish
covenant*, which were deposited there by order of
Richard I. In oheeU under three locks. No atarr was
allowed to be valid except found in these repositories :
here they remained till the banishment of the Jew*
by Edward l."—P«»nant : London, p. 1XL
If Now used derisively in referring to any
inquiry or investigation (especially of a politi-
cal character) conducted with entire or partial
aecresy.
star cluster, *.
Astron, : A spot or region of the sky thickly
studded with stars. [CLUSTER, *., If ; NEBULA.]
* star Conner, * star cooner, s. One
who cons or studies the stars ; a stargazer,
an astrologer.
* star-crossed, a. Not favoured by the
stars ; unfortunate.
•tar-diamond, s.
Min. : A diamond, which, when viewed by
transmitted light through one of the octahe-
dral planes, displays a six-rayed star.
•tar-drift, «.
Astron. ; (See extract).
" It may, indeed, sometimes happen, as Mr. Proctor
baa pointed out, that stars iu a certain region are
animated with a common movement. In this phen-
omenon, which haa been called ttar -drift by its dis-
coverer, we have traces of a real movement shared in
by a number of stars in a certain group. "—Batt; Story
of tfte Beavmt, p. 488.
Star-falling, *. [STAR-JELLY.]
star-finch, *.
Ornith. : The Redstart (q.v.).
•tar-fish, «.
1. Zool. : A popular name for any individual
of the family Asteriad» or Asteridse (q.v.);
applied specifically to the Common Star-fish,
Asterias (Uraster) rubens, a familiar object on
the British coasts. The body is more or less
star-shaped, and consists of A central portion,
or disc, surrounded ty five or more lobes, or
arms, radiating from the body and containing
prolongations of the viscera ; but in some
forms the central disc extends so as to include
the rays, rendering the animal pentagonal in
shape. [See illustration under Asterias.] The
integument is of a leathery texture, and is
often strengthened by calcareous plates or
spines. The mouth Is situated in the centre
of the lower surface of the body; and the
anus is either absent or on the upper surface.
Locomotion is effected by means of peculiar
tube-like processes [AMBULACRUM], which are
protruded from the under-surface of the arms.
The nervous system consists of a ganpliated
cord surrounding the mouth, and sending
filaments to each of the arms. The young
generally pass through a free larval stage,
[ECHINOP-EDIUM], and parthenogenesis seems
to occur in Asterias. Star-fish are extremely
voracious, and are very destructive to fisher-
men by devouring their bait. They possess in
a high degree the power of reproducing lost
members, and abound in all seas. [BRITTLE-
STAR.]
2. Bot. : Stapelia Asterias.
star-flower, *.
Bot. : (1) Borrago offlcinalit ; (2) various
.species of Stellaria ; (3) Ornithogalum wn-
bellatum, from the stellate white ttoweis ; (4)
TrUntalit americana-
•tar-fort, s.
Fort. : The same as STAR (1), II. 4.
•tar-fruit, *.
Bot. : Actiiiocarpus Damasonium, called Mso
Damasonium stellatum. It is named" from th«
radiated star-like fruit. [ACTINOCARPUS, DAM
A8OMIUM.J
star-grass, *.
Bot. : (1) The genus Callitriche, named from
the grassy appearance and stellate leaves ; (!•;
Asperula odorata ; (3) the genus Hypoxis,
spec. H. erecta, a small plant, with gr:is;-j
lea\es and star-shaped yellow flowers ; (4) thv
genus Aletris.
* star-hawk, *. Prob. a mistake for
Sparhawk = a Sparrow-hawk.
star-head, s.
Bot. : The genus Asterocephalut,
star hyacinth, 9.
Bo(.: (1) Scilla autnmnalb; (2) S. Wfolia,
named from the stellate look of the open
flowers.
•tar- jelly, s.
Bot. : Nostoc commune, a trembling, gelati-
nous plant which springs up after rain.
Called also Star-shoot, Star-shot, and Star-
slough, from the old folk-superstition that it
was part of the remains of a fallen star.
(See extract for an obsolete hypothesis as to
this plant.)
"The gelatinous sttbitance known by the name of
ttar-fhot, or ttar-jelly, owes its origin to this bird, or
•ome of the kind ; beltig nothing but the half-digested
remains of earthworms, on which these birds feed,
and often discharge from tln-ir stomachs. "— Pennant :
Britifh Zoology, vol. it, p. W8.
•tar-light, s. & a. [STARLIGHT.]
star lizard, s. [STELLION.]
star-map, s.
Astron. : A map of the stars or constella-
tions visible in a portion of the sky. The
observer is supposed to be looking either due
north or due south along the meridian of the
place.
* star - monger, *. An astrologer, «
quack.
" A oobler, itar-monger, and quack."
8ic(ft : Elegy on Partridyg.
star-nose, s.
Zool. : Condylura cristata, the sole species
of tlie genus. It is about five inches long,
brownish -black in colour, a little paler be-
neath. At the extremity of the elongated
nose is a sort of fringe of about twenty long,
fleshy processes, forming a regular star, with
the nostrils in the centre. Called also Star-
nosed Mole.
•tar-nosed mole, «. [STAR-NOSE.]
•tar-reed, s.
Bot. : Aristolochia fragrantissima. Its root
is used in Peru against dysentery, malignant
inflammatory fever, cold, rheumatism, &c.
star-ruby, -•.
Jtf in. : A variety of red corundum (q.v.), ex-
hibiting a six-rayed star when cut en cabochon*
•tar-sapphire, s.
Min. : A variety of sapphire (q.v.), which,
owing to an internal lamellar structure, shows,
when cut en cabochon, a six-rayed star.
Star-Shake, 3. A defect in timber, con-
sisting in clefts radiating from the pith to the
circumference.
star-shaped, a.
Bot.: Stellate (q.v.).
•tar-shoot, star- shot,*. [STAR-JELLY.]
* star-shooter, «. An old term of con-
tempt for an astronomer. (From their using
optical instruments to observe the stars.)
" When navigators begAn to make observations with
InrtrnmenU un .leek, the sflf-ouffleient called them
•Ctir-rioofm, and. when a star'a altitude was taken,
would ask them if they had hit It."— from Matter to
Spirit, by C. A, Pref. by A. S.
star-slough, s. [STAR-JELLY.]
•tar-spangled, a. Spangled with stars •.
as, The star-spangled banner is the national
flag of the United States,
late, fat, fare, amidst, what, «&". tether; we, wSt, here, camel, her, there: pine, pft* •ire, air, marine; go, pSt»
«*. wore, wolt work. who. •&»; ante, cub, cure, nAite. our. rule, fall: try, Syrian. «, CD = e; ey = »; *u = fcw.
star— starter
4433
•tar-spotted, a. Spotted or studded
with, or is with stars.
M While evening's solemn bird melodious weeps. _
Heard by ttar-tpotted buys, beneath the steeps.
Wordtuorth: Dacriptl™ Sketches
•tar-stone, ». [STAR-SAPPHIRE.]
•tar-tall,'.
Ornith. : Any Individual of the genus
Pli«othon (q.v.>
"On account of 1U shrill cry. the sailors call It th«
BoaUwain-bird. Tbey also call it by the name of rtar-
J5 on account of thi long ]iro]ecting tall feathera,"-
Wood : lllui. Sat. Bitt.. iL 75*.
•tar-thistle, «.
Botany:
1. Centaurca Calcitrapa, * British biennial
plant, from one to two feet high, with inter-
ruptedly pinnatifld leaves, long spines, and
rose-purple flowers. It i» rare. [JERSEY
STAR-THISTLE.]
2. Centaurea solstUiaUt.
•tar-wheel, s.
Horol. : A wheel having radial projections,
which engage with a pin on the nour-wlieel,
employed in repeating-clocks. Also used in
metres and registers.
stars and bars, s. A field of three
bars with a number of stars representing the
number of States ; used as a distinctive flag by
the Southern Confederacy. ( V. S.)
stars and stripes, s. The flag of
the United States: a field of thirteen stripes,
representing the thirteen original States, and
a blue union with as many white stars as there
were States in the Union on the Fourth of
July last preceding. ( U. S.)
•tar (2), shtarr, s. [Mod. Lat. starrum, from
Heb. 110$ (shetar) = a deed, a contract, "!T?9
(s*alar)= to write.] An ancient name for all
deeds, leases, or obligations of the Jews, and
also for a schedule or inventory.
•tar, v.t. Ai. [STAR (!),«.]
A. Transitive:
1. To set or adorn with stars or bright
radiating bodies ; to bespangle.
" Lite a sable curtain ttarr'd with gold.'
rouny: Sight Thought!, ix. 668.
2. To make a radiating crack or flaw in : as,
To star a mirror. (Colloq.)
B. Intransitive :
I Ordinary Language :
1. To shine as a star; to be brilliant or
prominent.
" Bach his fell glances as the fatal light
Of starring comets that look kingdoms dead.
Cratha*.
2. To shine above others, as a theatrical or
musical performer ; to appear as an actor, Ac.,
in the provinces amongst inferior players.
(Theat. slang.)
H. Billiards : To buy an additional life at
pool. [STAR (1), »., II. 3.]
•tar -blind, a. (A.8. stare-blind; Dut. ster-
blind; Dan. starbliiul; Ger. staarblind ; Dan.
steer, Qer. «taar = cataract, glaucoma.] Pur-
blind; seeing obscurely, as from cataract
blinking.
•tar'- board, •star-boord, *»tere-
bourde, * stero burde, s. A a. [A.S
tteorbord = the steer-bord, from steor = a
rudder, and bord = a board, the steersman
standing on the right side to steer; Dut
ituurboord, from stuur = helm, and board =
board, border ; Icel. stjornbordhi = starboard
from stjdrn = steerage, and bordh = board
iide of a ship; Dan. styrbord, from styr =
iteerage, and bord = board ; Sw. styrbord.}
A* As substantive :
Naut. : The right-hand side of a vessel
looking from aft forward ; in contradistinction
to port, which was formerly called larboard.
"The Kapunda heeled over to starboard,"— Echo,
Feb. 26. 1887.
B, As adj. : Pertaining to, or on the right
hand side of a vessel, looking from aft forward
as, the starboard quarter, the starboard tack
Ac.
•tar1 -board, r.l. A i. [STARBOARD, s.]
A. Transitive :
Naut. : To turn or put to the right or stai
board side of a vessel : as, To starboard th
helm.
B. Intransitive :
Naut. : To turn or put the helm to the right
or starboard side of a vessel.
•• Whether the steamer ttarboarded.-— Dalll TOe-
graph, Dec. «, 1884.
tarch, * starohe, s. & a. [A weakened form
of stark (q.v.), as bench from A.S. benc, arch
from Fr. arc, Ac. ; Ger. st&rke = (1) strength,
(2) starch, from itark = strong.]
A* As substantive :
1. Lit. * Technically :
(1) CTwm. : (C12HgoOio)". Amylnm. Pecula.
One of the most important and widely dif-
fused substances in the vegetable kingdom,
being found, in greater or less quantity, in
almost every plant. To prepare it. the root
or seed is finely ground, so as to break the
cell-membranes, stirred up with water, and
the milky liquid, after passing through a fine
sieve, allowed to stand for some time, when
the starch settles to the bottom of the vessel.
It is a glittering white powder, soft t<> the
touch, tasteless, and insoluble in cold water.
Sp. gr. 1-505 at 19*. Under the microscope
it is found to consist of granules varying in
size, according to the plant from which it is
obtained, from '002 to '185 millimetre in dia-
meter. The granule consists of a thin envelope
or series of envelopes, having the composition
of cellulose, and enclosing the true starch
matter or granulose. In water heated to more
than 40", the granules swell, burst the integu-
ment, and the granulose diffusing through
the liquid makes the mass appear like a solu-
tion. On cooling, if too much water has not
been used, it becomes a transparent or semi-
transparent jelly, and dries to a hard mass.
Sulphuric acid and diastase change it into
dextrose, maltose, or dextrine, according to
the temperature and the agent employed.
Heated to 160°, starch is converted into dex-
trin, sometimes called British gum. The most
characteristic reaction for starch is the deep
blue colour which it gives with iodine.
(2) Hot. i Phytiol. : Starch is deposited in
vegetable cells. Starch grains are stored up
as reserve food material in bulbs, rhizomes,
tubers, the cellular parts of endogenous stems,
seeds, Ac. It is starch which makes the
grains of cereals and the seeds of leguminous
plants so nutritive.
2. Fig. : A stiff, formal manner; formality,
starchedness, primness : as, To take all the
starch out of a person.
•B. As adj. : Stiff, precise, starched, prim
formal.
" Philips came forth as ttarch as a Quaker. "
Buckinghatnthire : Election a/ Laureat.
atarch corn, «.
Bot. : Triticum SpeUa.
starch hyacinth, >.
Bot. : Muscari raceinosum.
starch-sugar, s. [GLUCOSE.]
starch, v.l. [STARCH, ».]
1. To stiffen with starch.
2. To make stiff and heavy with starch.
" These Manchester goods ... are ol fibre heavily
ttarched.~-field, Oct. 8. 1895.
•tarohed, a. [Eng. starch; -ed.]
L Literally :
* L Stiffened, stiff, stork.
" Wide he star'd and tttirchtd hair did stand.1*
P. Fletcher: Purple liiand. Til.
2. Stiffened with starch.
"Who? ThiiintheaarcftxibeMdl"— BtnJotuon
an out of hi* ffumour. IT. 4.
IL Fig. : Formal, stiff, precise, starchy.
" Does the Gospel any where prescribe a ttarehei
squeezed countenance, a stiff formal gait, or a sin
gularity of manners?" — Swift.
•staroh'-Sd-nSss, «. [Eng. starched ; -ness.
The quality or state of being starched ; stiff
ness in manners ; formality, preciseness.
" Chancing to smile at the moor's deportment, *
not answering to the ttarchedneu of bis own nation.
—L. Additon: Wett Barbajy, p. 106.
•tarch'-er, ». [Eng starch; -er.] One wh
starches ; one whose occupation is to starch
linen, Ac.
"The taylors. itarcheri, semsters."
Marston : Com. of What You Will.
• Btarch'-ljf, adv. [Eng. starch, a. ; -ly.] In
starch, stiff, or formal manner ; stiffly, primly
precisely.
"I might, with good patience enough, talk ttarchly
—Saift : Utter in Sheridan'i Life 11704).
Star9h'-ness, «. (Eng. starch, a,; -ness.]
Stiffness, starchedness, preeiseness.
tar9h'-wort, s. [Eng. starch, s., nnd wort.]
Bot. : Arum maculatum. Named because
its tubers yielded the finest starch for the
ruffs worn in the reign of Elizabeth. [ARUM.J
starch y, a. [Eng. starch, a. ; •?.}
1. Consisting of starch, resembling starch.
2. Stiff, precise, formal in manner, prim.
" Nothing like their (tare-Ay docton for vanity." —
9. Kliot : Xiddlemarch, cb. xxil.
Btar'-oraft, s. [Eng. star, s., and craft.)
Astrology.
" Under the selfsame aspect of the stars
(O falsehood of ail itarcraft ;) we were born."
Tennyton : The Lover • Tale, 1.
•tare (1), «. [A.S. star, stceru, steam ; cogn.
with Icel. ftarri, stari ; Dan. star ; Sw. stare ;
Ger. staar; Lat. sturnui.] [STARLING.] A
starling.
•• A popinjay, a pye, or a ttare."— jayot .• (toeernour,
bk. i.. ch. xfll.
•tare (2), ». [STARE, t>.] The act of one who
stores ; a fixed look with eyes wide open.
" With a dull and stupid ttare."
Churchill : The (ihoit, IT.
•tare (3), * Starr, s. [Ger. starr = rigid.]
Bot. : Various coarse sea-side grasses and
sedges; spec., Psamma arenaria, Carer aren-
ariu, and C. vulgaris.
•tare, *«tar-yit, v.i. A t. [A.S. starian =
to store; cogn. with Icel. stara, stira; Sw.
ttirra ; Dan. stirre ; Ger. stieren.]
A* Intransitive :
i Ordinary language :
1. To look with eyes fixed and wide open ;
to gaze earnestly, as in admiration, wonder,
surprise, stupidity, horror, fright, impudence,
or the like ; to fix au earnest gaze upon some
object.
" Wild aared the Minstrel's eyes ol flame.*
Scott: Olenjinlaf.
2. To stand out stiffly ; to stoud on end ;
to be stiff, to bristle.
" [Thou] makest my hair to «tare."
Shatti/'. : Juliul Cottar, IT. I.
II. Art : To stand out with undue promi-
nence. Used of any feature or bit of colour
in a picture that claims attention when it
should subserve the general effect.
B. Trans. : To look earnestly or fixedly at ;
to gaze at with a bold or vacant expression ;
to affect or influence by storing, as to drive
away or abash. (Followed by out of.)
"A bear . . . a§ I approached with my present,
threw his eyes In my way. and ttared me out qf inT
resolution."— Additon: Guardian.
*} For the difference between to stare and
to gape, see GAPE.
If To stare in the face : To be evident before
the eyes ; to be clear and obvious. (Lit. <tfig.)
"This terrible object ttaree our speculative Inquirer
In the face"— Botinybroice : The Occasional Writer.
•Btar-ee', «. [Eng. starve); -ee.] A person
stored at.
" I as starer. and she as ttaree."— Mia Edoeteorth :
Belinda, ch. 111.
•tar -er, s. [Eng. ttare, v. ; -er.] One who
stores.
" A ttarer la not nenally a person to be convinced
by the reason of the thing.'— Sleele: Spectator, No. 20.
•starfe, fret, of v. [STARVE.]
» •tar'-fnl, * •tar'-foll, a. [EnR. star ; -full)
Starry. (Sylvester : Vocation, 889.)
star gaz er, «tarre-gas-er, s. [Eng. star
(1), s., and gazer.]
1. Ord. Lang. : One who gazes at the stars ;
a contemptuous name for an astrologer, and
sometimes for an astronomer,
" Let now the aatrologers, the itarregaeert, and
prognosticatoura stand vp."— Ita. xlTiL IS. (1683.)
2. Ichthy. (Pi.); The group Uranoscopina
(q.v).
star'-gaz- Jng, «. A a. [Eng. star (1), *., and
gazing.]
A. As subst. : The act or practice of ob-
serving or studying the stars ; astrology.
B. Aa adj. : Looking at, observing, or ad-
miring the store. (Swift: Elegy on Partridge.)
• ctar-i-er, ». [Eng. star (1), s., -far.) An
astronomer.
" Without any maner of nldto of ttarieree Imagina-
eloa."— Chaucer: Testament of Lou*, bk. iiL
fcoH.
J6%1; eat. eell, ehortu., 9hin.
; go. *e» ; thin, this ; -In, a. ; expeet, ?"«>^«". **
-tlou.., -.noiu = tOOM. -We, -die. 4c-
*
4434
staring— start
Star' -Ing, pr. pnr., a., it ailr. [8TABE, t>.]
A. As pr. par. : (See the verb).
B. At adjective :
L Gazing fixedly »nd earnestly with widely
opened eyes,
t. Standing stiffly np; standing on end;
bristling.
3. Very bright, glaring, dazzling : as staring
colours.
C. As adv. : Staringly.
" Stark. ttaHn? mad." firyden : Ptrttut, sat. v.
Star ing-iy, adv. [Eng. staring; ~ly.] In*
staring manner ; with fixed or wild look.
* Stark, f.fc [STAKK, a.] To stiffen.
" U honor bare not itark'd yonr liniba*
Taylor : St. Clemtrit't Eft. T. &,
•tark, 'starke, a. & adv. [A.S. iteara;
o«!i. with Dut. sterk; Icel. tterler; Dan.
therk ; Sw. & Ger. ttark.]
A. X» ncijediw :
1. Stiff, rigid, as in death.
•• Many a aoblnnao li«" *ar* and itlff."
Sknketp. ; 1 fftftir* /r., T. a.
2. Stout, strong, powerful.
*3. Entire, full, perfect, absolute.
" Consider the ttark security
The commonwealth fa ID now."
Ben Jonttm : CatUtnt, L L
4. Mere, gross, downright, pure.
" He U a ttark* henUke."-£(r T. Mart: Worket,
nasi.
•5. Naked.
" I stripped and dressed my*eU. for ... there waa
no harm hi my being ttark."— Walpole : Lettn-t, iv. to.
B. At adv. : Wholly, absolutely, entirely,
Completely, purely.
" Th« oonrtlen who attended him, ton or twelve In
numl..T, wore «far* naked."— -UucouJay: Uitt. Eng.,
eh. xxlv.
* Stark -en, v.t, [Eng. stark; -en.] To make
stiff; to stiffen. (Taylor: Edwin the Fair, iv. 4.)
* Stark'-Iy", adv. [Eng. stark; -ly.] Stiffly,
strongly.
" When It lie* sfcirtly In the traveller's bones."
. : Measure for Meature, iv. L
* stark' -ness, * starke-nesse, s. [Eng.
tturk; -ness.] Stiffness, rigidity.
" The stiffnessa and ttark«>te*t* ot the times."— P.
S-llaiui; Plinie, ok. auuti., ch. X.
Star'-ky-ites, *. pi. [Named from the Rev.
Samuel Starky, rector of Charlinrh, to whom
Prince waa curate in 1840.]
atar'-lcss, * ster-lesse, *sterre-les, a.
[Eng. star (1), s. ; -tew.] Destitnte of stars;
having no stars visible ; not starlight.
" Dark, waste, and wild, under the frown of night
Sturlaa expos'd." Milton ; P. jU, lii. OL
* star' -let, s. [Eng. star (1), s. ; dimtn. suff.
-let.} A little star.
jstar -light (gh silent), * Starr-light, t. & a.
[Eng. star (1), s., and light t s.]
A. At subst. : The light emitted by, or pro-
.oeeding from, the stars.
" Dark In comparison, when this was done,
As moon or itarliyM to meridian sun."
Byrom : A Memorial A bttract.
B. As adj. : Lighted by the stars, or by
the stars only ; starlit
" Owls, that mark the setting ran. deelan
A tint-light evening and a morning fair.*
brydat : Virgil ; Georgia L MS.
Star'-like, a. [Eng. star (1), s., and like.]
L Resembling a star ; radiated like a star ;
stellated.
" The nightshade tree rises with a wooden stem,
prerTi -leaved, and lia» ttarllk* fl«wera"— Mortimer:
2. Bright, lustrous, illustrious, luminous.
* With ntnrtOte virtue In It* place may shtne;
Shfddiiir benignant influence."
H'ordtwortk.- Aftrfun.
«tar'-Ung(l), *8ter-lyng,s. [Adlmin.from
j(are(l), s,(q.v.).]
Ornith. : A popular name for any individual
of the genus S turn us (q.v.), sometimes ex-
tended to the whole family [STURNID^], but
specifically applied to Sturnut vulgaris, the
Common Starling, abundant in most parts of
Britain and the continent of Europe, frequently
visiting northern Africa in its winter migra-
tions. The male is about eight inches long,
genpral colour of the plumage black, glnssed
with Mae and pnrple, the feathers, except
those of the head and fore-neck, having a
triangular white spot on the tip. The female
is very similar, but lias the fealhers tipped
with broader spots, those, on the upper parts
being light brown. The eggs are from four to
six in number, light blue tn colour, and are
deposited in some hole or crevice on a scanty
lining. Starlings feed on snails, worms, and
insects ; they are gregarious, uniting in large
flocks, and may be readily distinguished from
all other birds by their whirling method ol
flight. They become exceedingly familiar in
confinement, and display great imitative
powers, learning to whistle tunes and to
articulate words and phrases with great dis-
tinctness.
starling like birds. *. pi
Ornith. : The sub-order Sturniformes (q.v.).
star-ling^), ster -ling, «. [Etym. doubtful.]
Hydr.-tng.; An enclosure consisting of piles
driven closely together into the bed of a river,
and secured by horizontal pieces at the top.
The space between the rows of piling, being
filled with gravel or atone, forms an effectual
protection for the foundation of a pier.
star -Hng, a. & s. [STERLING, a.]
star -lit, a. [Eng. star (l),s., andHf.] Lighted
by the stars ; starlight.
star'-ost, s. [Polish.] A Polish nobleman
possessed of a castle or domain called a
Starosty (q.v.).
Star -os-ty", s. [Polish.] A name given In
Poland to a castle or domain conferred on a
nobleman for life.
starred, st erred, o. [Eng. star (i), s. ; -at]
1. Studded or decorated with stars ; be-
spangled.
2. Set in a constellation.
" Or that ttarrta Ethlop queen that strove
To Bet her beauty's praise above
The eea-nymphs, aud their powers offended. "
Milton : It f'enteroio, 1ft,
3. Influenced by the stars. (Usually in
composition, as ill-starred.)
" Marred most unluckily."
ttofew . I Henry IV.. L S.
4. Having a radiating crack or flaw ; as, A
mirror is starred.
i connect. ; sun*. ~fy.] To mark with a star.
*' His forehead starryfld."
Sylvetter: Ilandie-Craftt, 413.
Star'-rl-ness, s. [Eng. starry ; -ness.] The
quality or state of being starry.
star'-ry;*star-rle, a. [Eng. star (!),*.;-».)
1. Abounding with stars ; studded or
adorned with stars.
" At once the four spread out their ttarry wing*"
Mitt an: P. L , vi. H27.
2. Consisting of or proceeding from stars ;
stellar, stellary.
3. Shining like stars ; bright, brilliant.
" The peacock sends his heavenly dyes,
Ills rainbows aud his ttarry eyes.
Oovrper : Mr$. Montague' t Feather Hanyinyt.
* 4. Connected with the stare. (Byron.)
5. Having rays radiating like those of a
star; shaped like a star; stellate, stelliform.
starry puff ball, *.
Bot. : The genus Qeaster or Geastrum (q.v.).
* star shine, s. [Eng. star, s., and shine.]
The light of the stars.
" Neither noontide nor itarihine . . .
Might pierce the regnl tenement."
Browning: Paractlna, IT.
Start, * sterte (pa. t. * stint, * storte, • sturte,
started), v.i. & t. [Cf. Dut. storten = to pre-
cipitate, to plunge, to rush ; Dan. styrte = to
Dill, to hurl ; 8w. aorta = to cast down, to
rain ; Ger. sturze* = to hurl, to precipitate,
to ruin ; Low Ger. stcerten ~ to flee.]
A. Intransitive:
1. To make a sudden and spasmodic move-
ment ; to move suddenly and spasmodically,
as with a twitch ; to make a sudden aud in-
voluntary movement with the body, as in
surprise, fear, pain, or other feeling or emo-
tion.
"Starting Is both an apprehension of the thing
feared (and. In that kind, it la a motion of shrinking; ;
and likewise an Inquisition, In the beginning, what
the itiKtUr should be (and In that kind It U a motion
of erection); and therefore, when a man would Usteii
suddenly to anything, he ttarteth • fur the starting is
an erection of the spirits to attend."— Bacon : Jfat.
Mitt.. I 713.
* 2. To shrink, to wince.
" With trial ii TV tmich m« fata finger end ;
If he be climte, Uie flame will back descend,
And turn him to no p\in ; but, If he itart.
It ia the flesh of a corrupted heart."
Shakctp. • Mrrry Wieet, V. L
3. To move suddenly ; to rise and move
abruptly ; to make a sodden or unexpected
change of place ; to spring from a place or
position.
"From her betumbled couch she ttartrt\."
Hhatetp ; Rap* of /,MCTM», 1,087.
4. To set out ; to commence a course, as a
race, a journey, or the like ; to begin or enter
upon any career, enterprise, or pursuit: as,
To start in a race, to start in business, Ac.
5. To be moved from a fixed position ; to
lose hold ; to be dislocated.
"You must look to see another plank In the State-
vessel Itart ere long."— Svuthey : Lettert, IT. 66.
6. To change condition at once ; to make a
sudden or instantaneous change.
B. Transitive:
I. Ordinary Language :
1. To cause to start; to disturb suddenly;
to startle.
" Plreneas familiar to my sKught'rous thoughts,
Cannot once Hurt me." Shaketp. : Macbeth, T. I.
2. To cause to start or move suddenly from
concealment ; to cause to rise atid flee or fly.
" The blood more stirs
To rouse a lion than to ttart a liars."
Mai«tj>. : 1 Henry It'.. 1. ft.
* 3. To produce to view suddenly ; to raise
or conjure up.
"Brutus will itart a spirit as soon as Cesar."
Shaketp. : Juliut Cmtar, 1. 1
4. To move suddenly from its place ; to
cause to lose its hold ; to dislocate.
"One, by a fall in wrestling, ttartrd the end of tht
clavicle from the sternon."— n'iteman : Surgery.
5. To give the signal to for beginning a
race ; to act as a starter to : as, To start com-
petitors.
6. To bring forward ; to raise, to allege.
sibly be itart fd
7. To invent or discover ; to originate.
"The sensual men acree in pursuit of every plea.
sure they can itart'— Temple.
8. To set in motion ; to set agoing : as, To
start an engine.
9. To begin, to commence ; to put In opera.
tion.
" Starting a loan-office, ftnd calling himself Bly the."
— Victoria Maga*in«. Nor., 18&6, \>. 83.
IL Naut. : To empty, as liquor from a cask;
to pour out.
If (1) To start after: To set out in pursuit
of; to follow.
(2) To start against : To set up as a candi-
date in opposition to ; to oppose.
(3) To start an anchor :
Naut. : To make it lose its hold of the
ground.
(4) To start a tack (or a sheet) :
Naut. To slack it off a little.
(5) To start for : To set out for ; to become
a candidate or competitor for.
(6) To start up : To rise suddenly, as from
a seat or couch ; to come suddenly into
notice or importance.
•tart (1), * stert (1), *. [START, v.J
L Ordinary Language :
L A sudden, involuntary motion, twitch,
or spring, caused by surprise, fear, pain, or
the like.
" The fright awakened Arctte with a Hart."
Itrydtn : falarnon * Arcite, L 555.
2. A sudden voluntary movement, or change
of place or position.
3. A quick movement, as the recoil of an
elastic body ; a shoot or spring.
"In strings, the more they are wound up and
strained, and thereby give a more quick itart back.
the more treble la the sound."— Btcott : Jfat. Sift,
*4. A bursting forth ; a sally.
" Several ttartt of fancy, off-hand, look well enough ;
hat bring them to the test, and there Is nothing tn
'em."— L'Ettrangt : t'ubtet.
5. A sudden fit ; a spasmodic effort ; a
sudden action followed by intermission.
" She did speak in itarfi distractedly.'
fth.iknj,. : Twelfth A'ight, U. 1
6. A sudden beginning of action or motion ;
a sudden rousing to action ; the setting of
something agoing.
" How much had I to do to calm his rage 1
Now fear I this will give ft ttart ag»In."
Shaketv. : JfanUtt, 1». T.
ate, fat, fare, amidst, what, fall, father; we, wet, here, camel, her, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; go, pft,
or, wore, wolf, work, who, son; mute, cub, cure, unite, cur, rule, full; try, Syrian, •», o» = e; ey = a: an = lew*
start— state
4435
7 First motion from s place ; flrst motion
to a race or the like ; the act of setting out ;
8. A starting-post.
••O\uital 'vantage ground for spectators, especially
tt tberfSi and flnU and the club raft. be placed at
the west end."-«eM, Feb. w. "«'•
IL Hydrrtul. : One of the partitions which
determine the form of the bucket in an over-
shot wheel.
1T To get (or hare) the start : To be before-
hand ; to gain the advantage in a similar
mndertaking ; to get ahead. (Followed by of.)
"She might have forsaken him if he had not lot the
«Mrt»/her.--/)r»<I<™.- Virgil ; JtoeU. (Dedlc.)
-tart (2), * Stert (2), «. [A.8. Heart = » tail ;
iS. \urti; O. Out. steert; But. sfcrt; Low
Oer. sfeerci; Ger. sterz; Dan. stlert; Sw. stjert.]
L Ordinary Language :
• 1. A tail ; the tail of an animal.
i Something resembling a tail, as the
handle of a plough. (ProvJ
II. Mining : The lever of a crab or gin, to
which the horse is attached.
•tart'-er, •. [Kng. start, T. ; -w.1
1. One who sets out or starts on a race, a
journey, or the like.
•• If I hud be«n asked to mike ont a Hit of probable
starrer.. I~ should certainly have Included all those
mentioned."— Referee, April IT. 1887.
2. One who or that which sets persons or
things in motion ; specif., a person who gives
the signal for the beginning of a race ; an ap-
paratus for giving an initial motion to a
machine, especially such as may be at rest on
a dead centre.
" Only a couple of the twenty-one coloured on the
«d faded the uorUr. "-«elA Oct. », 18U.
• 3. A dog that rouses game.
" There were two varieties of thii kind, the first
HKd in hacking, to spring the game. which are the
•auie witi our ttarUn.'-P enMM : SrUah Zooton :
• start' -ish, a. [Eng. start, v. ; -i«M Apt to
start ; skittish, shy. (Said of horses.)
star tie, ster-tle, stir-tie, ».i. & t [A
frequent, from start, v. (q.v.).]
A. Intransitive:
* 1. To move spasmodically or abruptly ; to
" The aartUae horeea plunged and nun?."
Soott : Lord of the /lies, V. 31.
2. To run, as cattle stung by the gad-fly.
•• Or by Madrid he tokes the rout . . .
<>'*>•"• "•"•» ""* *
« 4. One who shrinks from his purpose ;
one who suddenly moves or suggests a ques-
tion or an objection.
B. A beginning; a first effort; as, this will
do for a starter. ( CoUoq. )
• Start -ful.a. [Eng. start (I), s. ; -fullf).} Apt
to start ; skittish.
" Where dost tbon delight to dwelt I
With mauls of honour, ttartful virgin?"
Wtfcott : Peter fhtdar, p. 174.
•start-ful-nSss, s. [Eng. .loft/W; -ness.]
The quality or state of being startful ; skit-
tishness ; aptness to start
Btart'-Ing, pr. par. or a. [START, «.]
starting-bar, «.
Steam-eng. : A hand-lever for starting the
valve-gear of a steam engine.
starting-bolt, s. A drift-bolt (q.v.).
•starting -bole. s. A loophole, an
evasion, a subterfuge.
" Wbat KarHna-hole canst thon now find outf—
Bhaketp.: 1 Henrtt /K., U. 4.
starting place, s. A place at which a
•tart or beginning is made ; a starting point
(Denham.)
starting-point, ». The point from
which anything starts; a point of departure.
starting-post, s. A post, stake, barrier,
Ac., from which competitors start in a race.
starting-price, ».
Sating: The odds on or against a horse at
the time of starting.
" A little lade of a mare, whose Martina-price had
been 16 to I, took the lead, and held it.' — Saturday
Xeviev, Nov. Si, 1881 p. 7(0.
\ Used also adjectively.
" Making stay-at-home ttarti«e-fHM bookmakers
Bnart."-A'e/«r«e, April 17, 1887.
starting valve, i.
Steam-eng. : A small valve nsed in starting
the main valves of large steam engines when
•etting the engine to work.
starting-wheel, a.
Steam-eng. : A wheel operating the valves
In starting the engine.
• startf-Ing-iy, adv. [Eng. starting; -ly.]
By sudden fits ; by fits and starts ; spasmodi-
cally, abruptly.
B. Transitive:
1 To cause to start; to excite by sudden
alarm, surprise, or the like; to alarm, to
shock, to fright.
" The supposition at least, that angels do sometimes
assume bodies, needs not aartte us. -Locke: u*man
Undent., bk. It, ch. xxiii.
• 2. To deter, to move ; to cause to deviate.
" His known affections to the king's service, from
which it was not possible to remote or startle him.
— Clarendon: Civil War.
« star'-tle, s. [STARTLB, v.] A start, a fright ;
a sudden motion or shock caus.-d by an un-
expected alarm, surprise, or the like.
start ling, pr. par. & a. [STARTLE, ».J
A. As pr. par. : (See tlxe verb).
B. As adj. : Impressing suddenly with fear
or surprise ; strongly exciting or surprising.
" It may now perhaps be a UartHna thought that
they are Tjust upon the edge of eterulty."-B«>»" :
Sermon*, vol. iiL, ser. as. •
Start-Ung-ljf, adv. [Eng. startling; -Iy.)
In a startling manner ; so as to startle.
" Whirling with ttartlinffly sharp twists down a
steep zigiag'—Sn?. lUattr. Sat.. Aug.. 188*. P- «»'•
« Start'-Usn, o. [Eng. startle); -is*.] Apt
to start ; startish, shy, skittish.
* start'-np, * stert-up, «. & ov [Eng. start,
v., and up.]
A. As substantive :
1. One who suddenly comet into notice or
importance ; an upstart.
•• That young startup hath all the glory of my over-
throw."— lAaJtap. : Much Ado Alma NoOanf, L a.
2 A kind of rustic shoe with a high top or
half gaiter.
•• Fie upon t. whata thread 's here 1 a poor cobler'e wife
Would make a finer to sew a clown s rent ttartup.
B. As adj.: Suddenly coming into notice
or importance ; upstart.
•• Father Palconara'l startup ion."— Ifolpoie : CatOt
of Otranto, eh. Iv.
star-va'-tlon, ». [Eng. ttan(e); -ation.]
According to Horace Wai pole (Letters, ii. 396)
it was first used by Mr. Dundas, afterwards
Viscount Melville, in a debate on American
affairs in 177S, and in consequence he obtained
the nickname of Starvation Dundas.] The
state of starving or of being starved ; ex-
treme suffering from cold or the want of food.
starve. *sterve (pa. t, *«tar/, starved), v.i.
& (. [A.8. steorfan (pa. t. stearf, pa. par.
storfm) - to die ; sterfan = to kill ; cogn. with
Dut. sterven (pa. t. stierf, storf, pa. par. ge-
ttonen.); Ger. uterbm (pa. t. staa-b, pa. par.
A. Intrrmtitive :
* L To die, to perish.
•• Be that star/ for om- redemption."
CAaucer; C. T., 4,988.
2. To perish with, or suffer extremely from
hunger ; to suffer extreme want ; to be very
indigent
" But, said the Pharisee. If you tell your poor father
yon intended to dedicate your money to holy uaea,
you may let him «tor»e. "— eilfin: Sermons, vol. Ill,
ser. 6.
3. To perish or die with cold ; to suffer ex-
treme cold. (Prov.)
" Have I seen the naked fume for cold.
While avarice my charity controlled ?
Sandys: Paraphrase.
*4. To be hard put to it, through want of
anything.
B. Transitive:
1. To kill or distreM with hunger ; to dis-
tress or subdue with famine.
" I am rtarvfd tor meat"
Sftitketp. : Taming of the Snreu, IV. •.
2. To kill, afflict, or destroy with cold.
" The air hath Oamed the roses In her cheeks."
Khakctp. : Itoo gentlemen, iv. 4,
3. To destroy by want or deprivation of
anything.
4. To deprive of force or vigour ; to pa-
ralyze.
"The powers of their minds are itarttd by disuse.
and have lost that reach and strength which nature
fitted them to receive."— Locke,
starve-acre, s.
But. : Banvnmlia anmsb. So called from
its impoverishing the soil, or indicating that
the land is poor. (Britten & Holland.)
Starved, pa. par. ft a. [STARVE, v.)
A. As pa. par. : (See the verb).
B* As adjective :
Bot • Less perfectly developed than is
usual with plants of the same family, as the
lower scales of a cyperaceoua plant, which
produce no flowers.
starve -ling, a. ft
sulf. -ling.}
A. At adj. : Hungry, lean ; pining with
^ Az,d ^r.,»n, famine wme. ofjarge
B, As svttst. : An animal or plant thin,
lean, and weak through want of nutriment.
"But there are, apart from this predatory clasa.
plenty of deserving ttarreUwt who might honestly i»
relieved, '—uburver, Nov. 1ft, 1886.
•star'-ward, a. [Eng. star (1), s. ; -ward.]
Pointing or reaching towards the stars or sky.
" I olomb thy Harvard peak not long ago."
Blackte : Lat* of BlgUandt. tc.. p. M
staf-wort, s. [Eng. star (1), s., and wort.]
1. Botany:
(1) Sing. : A popular name for (a) The genus
Stellaria, (i>) Aster Tripolium, (c) Belanua
dioica. (Britten & Holland.)
(2) PI. : The Callitrichacea! (q.v.).
2. Entom. : A British night-moth, Cucullta
asteris.
stas -is, ». [Or. trraau (stasis) — a placing, a
setting, a standing.] [STATIC.)
Pathol. : Stagnation of the blood or other
fluid in a vessel of the body, from th» cessa-
tion or slowness of its movement.
stass'-furt-ite, «. [After Btassfurt, Prussia,
where found ; suff. -ite (Jbfi».).]
Min. : Named in the belief that it was •
hydrous boracite (q.v.), but since shown to
contain chloride of magnesia, which ia very
deliquescent. Is a massive boracite.
* stat'-al, a. [Eng. stat(e) ; -oi.) Of or re-
lating to a state, as distinguished from the
general government.
stat'-ant, a. [Lat tto = \a stand.] [Pos«.]
* sta-tar'-I-an, a. [Lat. statariia = station-
ary ; sto = to 'stand.) Steady, well-disciplined.
" A detachment of your tt/ttarian soldiers to escort
him Into the regions of physiology and pathology."—
Search : Light of Nature, vol Ii., pt It. ch. xxiii.
*sta tar'-I-an-ly, adv. [Eng. statarian :
-ly.] In a statarian manner.
" Your skirmishing parties . . . shall never drive my
OatariaMy disciplined battalion from its ground. -
Search: Light*/ Jfature. voL 1L. pt II.. ch. xill.
sta'-tar-J, o. [Lat. statarius.] Fixed,
settled.
" The set and rtotary times of paring of nails, and
cutting of hair, is thought by many a point of con.
sideration."— Browne : Vulgar Brrouri, bk. v.. c
State, • Stat, «. & o. [O. Fr. tstat (Fr. itaf) =
estate, case, nature, from Lat. staium, accus.
of statia = condition, from statum, sup. of
tto = to stand ; Sp. * Port, ettado ; ItaL itato.
State and estate are doublet!.]
A. As substantive :
1 Condition as determined by circumstances
of any kind ; the condition or circumstances
of any being or thing at any given time ; posi-
tion.
"I all alone beweep my outaut Mate.
ahaxetp. : .sonnet w.
J. Bank, condition, standing, quality.
" Had he matched according to his •*>'•."
ahtJaili. : t Bmn l'/.. U. t
•3. A seat or chair of dignity ; a throne.
. "Thle chair shall be my Hate, this dagger mj-
•cettre."-^«at««p. .' 1 Henry If., ii. a.
* 4. A canopy ; a covering of state.
" His high throne, which under ttaU
Of richest texture spread, at th upper end
Was iilac'd In regal lostte." UUton: f. I~, «• •».
5. Royal or gorgeons pomp; splendours
appearance of greatness.
"High on a throo..! rojal -.*£ ^ (L L
4436
state— statice
•a Dignity of deportment
•• rt'ith what great trate he heard their embassy."
ShaJUljt. : Btnry V.. ii. 4.
" 7._ A person of high rank. (Af ilton : P. L.,
* 8. Estate, possession.
" Strong was their plot.
Their Ujtetba off. aild they of wary wit"
DaaM. (TooU.)
9. One of the separate commonwealths which
•re combined to form the United States of
America, each of which stands in certain
relations of subordination to the central or
national government, but possesses an inde-
pendent power as concerns its internal affair) :
as, the State of Pennsylvania. The original
thirteen of these were separate colonies, which
combined in revolt against Great Britain, and
afterwards associated into a federal republic, to
which new states have been added till they
now number 45. New Mexico and Arizona may
soon be uiude states, leaving only 2 territories.
10. Any body of men constituting a commu-
nity of a particular character in virtue of
certain political privileges, who partake either
directly or by representation in the govern-
ment of their country ; an estate : as, The
Lords spiritual and temporal and the Com-
mons are tlie stales (or alula) of the realm
in Great Britain.
11. (PI.): The legislative body in the island
of Jersey. It consists of fifty-five persons,
including the Bailiff of the island, who is ex
oflicio president.
" Th.ftoJM of Jeney on Monday paaMd a mearara
«o enable landlord! to evict refractory tenauu."—
Setnoldi Xmpapvr, Feb. IS. 1887.
If "States-General : The bodies that consti-
tute the legislature of a country, in contra-
distinction to the assemblies of provinces-
•peciHcaUy, the name given to the legislative
assemblies of France before the revolution
of 1789, and to those of the Netherlands.
12. A whole people united into a body
politic ; a civil and self-governing community.
(Often with the).
13. The power wielded by the government
of a country ; the civil power, often as con-
trasted with ecclesiastical.
. ' *"" J*°" 2iK.UlJ1 °*T *• •l»°l™l by the church,
and condemned by the state; absolved or pardoned by
the Oalt. yet ceniured by the church.'—
. .— .
* 14. A republic, as opposed to a monarchy.
* 15 Stationary point or condition ; crisis
height ; point, as that of maturity between
growth and decline, or ag that of crisis be-
tween the increase and the abating of a
disease.
" Tumour, have their several degrees and time. • ai
beginning, augment, itutt, and declination/1— Witt-
tnan : Surgery.
' 16. That which is stated or expressed in
words or figures ; a statement ; a document
containing a statement.
" He put on his spectacles and sate down to examina-
Mr. Owen t aata.--acott .• Sat K,,, ch. ixiv.
B. As adjective :
L Pertaining to, or belonging to the com-
munity or body politic ; public.
2. Used on, or intended for occasions of
ttate or ceremony : as, a state carriage.
•3. Stately. (Spenser: Shep. Col.; Sept.)
IT For the difference between state and
lituation, see SITUATION.
state-ball, «. A ball given by a sove-
reign or viceroy.
state barge. «. A royal barge ; a barge
used on occasions of state.
state-bed, s. An elaborately-carved or
decorated bed.
state-carriage, ». The carriage used by
• sovereign, prince, or any public official on
occasions of state.
state craft, «. The art of conducting
•tate affairs; state-management, statesman-
ship.
" ?• I""1 l«lned two kingdom! by Unlr-tmtt. and
a third by cono.uest."-J«-aca«Ja» . BM. J&lJTJh. i«~
State criminal, ». One who commits
»n offence against the state ; a political of-
fender.
state house. ». The building in which
the legislature of a state holds its sittings •
the capitol of a state.
state monger, •. One who dabbles or
u versed in state affairs.
State-paper, s. A paper or document
relating to the interests or government of a
state.
State -prison, s. A prison or jail in
which state-criminals are conflned. In Amer-
ica, the name given to a public prison or
penitentiary.
state-prisoner, «. A state-criminal : a
political offender.
State Rights, ,. Those rights and
privileges not specially delegated by the Con-
stitution to the United States Government nor
116 indiTiiiual
• sta-ter (2), ». [Gr.]
Kumis. : The name of certain coins current
in ancient Greece and Macedonia. The gold
state-room, >.
1. A magnificent room in a palace or great
house.
2. A small cabin, usually for two persons,
and elegantly fitted up, on a steamer.
" Leading to the ladies' saloon and ttou-roortu and
the ttiitt-room of the owuer."— Cttaury Jlayaein*.
3. An apartment in a railway sleeping-car.
?*£*? Sovepeiei»ty, ,. The theory
upheld by the secessionists, that sovereignty
ultimately resides, not in the people of the
United States as a whole, but in the people of
each separate State.
state-sword, ». A sword used on state
occasions, being borne before the sovereign
by a person of high rank. Called also • Sword
of State.
state-trial, «. A trial for a political
offence, as treason.
State's evidence, «. Testimony In.
traduced by the State prosecutor ; also, evidence
tendered by an accomplice in a crime.,
States-General, «. pi. [STATI, »., 10. 1.]
state, t>.i. [STATE, s.]
*L To set, to settle, to fix, to establish.
[STATED.] (Pope : Essay on Man, iii. 107.)
2. To express or declare the particulars of ;
to set down in detail or in gross ; to make
known specifically ; to represent all the cir-
cumstances of ; to declare fully in words ; to
narrate, to recite.
••Many other Inconveniences there an consequent
to this ttatinu of this question. "— Hammond : Workt,
Stat'-ed, pa. par. & a. [STATS, ».]
A. At pa, par. : (See the verb).
B. At adjective :
1. Settled j regular ; occurring at regular
intervals ; not occasional.
" *«" ihould assemble at ttalrd Interval! for the
jawlc wenhlp of Qod."-Bp. Honlei : Sermon,. vol.
2. Fixed, established, settled : as a staled
salary.
"Stat-iSd-ly, adv. [Eng. stated; -ly.] At
stated or settled times ; at certain intervals •
regularly.
state II ness, state 11 nesse. 'state-
ly-ness,:. (Eng. stately; -ness.] The quality
or state of being stately ; loftiness of mien or
manner ; dignity, majestic appearance.
" In beantie and Mtntelintu* of building . . there
"
State'-ly, a. & adv. [Eng. state; -if/.]
A. At adjective:
1. August, grand, noble ; having a noble or
dignified appearance.
" Now is the tlatetu cotbmn broke."
Scat: llarmion, L (Introd.)
2. Elevated or dignified in sentiment ; ma-
gisterial.
" H« maintains majesty In the
and UsMM, without amiition.--
..
* B. As adv. : In a stately manner; statelily,
loftily. (Milton: P. L., v. 201.)
State' ment, s. [Eng. state, v. ; -ment.]
1. The act of stating, declaring, reciting, or
presenting verbally or on paper.
2. That which is stated, declared, or re-
cited ; the embodiment in language of facts
or opinions ; a narrative, a declaration a re-
cital.
Btat -er (1), «. [Eng. stat(e), v. : -er.l One
who states.
MACEDONIAN STATES.
stater of Athens was worth about $4.00 • the
m Iver stater about 88 cents, and the Macedonian
gold stater about $5.25.
states-man,!. [Eng. states, and man.)
1. One who is versed in the arts of govern-
ment ; one eminent for political ability • t
I»litician, in the Lest sense.
" The word ttatfimm. Is of grest latitude, sometime!
signifying such who are able to inmate offices of staU
though IKVW actually called thereuuto.--/Wi«?'-
tr art/not, en. rt.
2. One employed in the administration oi
the affairs of government.
" It is a weakness which attends high and low • the
ttatamin who holds the helm, as weU a! the peasant
who guides tbe plough."— South.
3. A small landholder, as in Cumberland.
(Prov.)
states -man like. o. [Eng. statesman ; -like.]
1. Worthy of or becoming a statesman.
"This great land question should be dealt with In a
statesmanlike manner."— Daily Telegraph, Sept. 23. 18M.
2. Having the manner or experience of a
statesman.
States'-man-l?, adv. [Eng. statesman ; -ly.]
In a statesmanlike manner ; in a manner be-
fitting a statesman ; like a statesman.
states -man-ship, s. [Eng.statetmm; -slip.]
The qualifications or occupation of a states-
man ; political skill or experience.
" A perfect connoisseur in tralumantUp.'
Churrhill : Ca~J
" States wo-man, ». [Eng. state, andicoman,]
A woman who meddles in public affairs.
" [She mayl be rtateiwoman, know all tbe Dews. "~Otm
Joruon : Sttttu Woman, U. L
Staf-Io, ' Stat Ick, a. & ,. [Gr. 0-Tar.nic
(sti(tikos) = at a standstill, from o-raros (stalos)
= placed, standing, from o-ro- too-), root of
lo-rnM' (histemi) = to stand.]
A. As adj. : The same as STATICAL (q.v.).
B. As subtt. : [STATICS].
stat'-ic-al, a. [Eng. static; -al.]
1. Pertaining to bodies at rest or in equili-
brium.
2. Acting by mere weight, without pro-
ducing motion : as, statical pressure.
statical-electricity, s. [FKICTIONAI,
ELECTRICITY.]
statical figure, s.
Physics : The figure which results from th«
equilibrium of forms : as, the statical HKUM
of the earth. (LyeU.)
•tat'-Ie-al-ly; adv. [Eng. statical; -i|r.] In
a statical manner ; according to statics.
8tat'-I-ce, s. [Lat, from Gr. o-raTiicrj (statikl)
= an astringent herb, probably Armeria
maritima.]
Bat. : Sea-lavender ; the typical genus of
Staticess (q.v. ). Perennial herbs, with radical
leaves, and unilateral spikes on a iianicled
scape ; calyx funnel-shaped, plaited, dry, and
membranous ; petals united at the base,
bearing the stamens ; styles distinct, glabrous ;
stigmas filiform, glandular. Known species
fifty or sixty, from the sea-shores in Western
Asia and other parts of the north temperate
zone. S. caroliniana, the Marsh Rosemary of
North America, has narrow, obovate leaves on
long petioles, and bluish-purple flowers. It is
one of the most powerful astringents derived
from the vegetable kingdom. It has been given
with success in Cynanche maligna, aphtha; of
the jaws, 4c. Of the other species may be
named-. Statice Limonium, the Creeping Spiked ;
S. auriculafolia, the Upright Spiked Sea Laven-
der, and S. caspia, the Matted Thrift. The first
and third have one-ribbed, and the second
three-nerved leaves. [APHTHA.]
&re' *ml?s*- ^ f"- tot»": WS. w«t. here, camel, her, there; pine, pit, sire. sir. marine; go. pot.
or. wore, wol* work. whfi. sin; mute. cub. cure, unite, cur, rule. fiiU; try. Syrian. », OB = e; ey = a; q.n = kw
staticese— statistical
4437
•tat-I-ce -a), s. pi. [Mod. Lat. statute); Lat.
fern. pi. adj. suff. -«te.]
Bot. : A tribe of Plumbsginacefe having the
styles free.
•tat-ICS, S. [STATIC.}
Physics : That branch of dynamics which
investigates the relations which exist between
forces in equilibrium. A body is said to be
In equilibrium when, if two or more forces
«ct upon it at the same time, their united
effect is such that no motion ensues. The
Science of dynamics is divided into kinetics
»nd statics, the former treating of forces
considered as producing motion, the latter of
forces considered as producing rest By
some authorities statics is used in opposi-
tion to dynamics, the former being the science
of equilibrium or rest, the latter of motion,
and the two together constituting mechanics.
The two great propositions in statics are that
of the lever and that of the composition of
forces.
"John Wallls placed the whole system ol Hatfcs
on anew foundation."— Mocaulay: Hut. Eng., eh. iii.
If Serial italics : [SOCIOLOGY].
tstat I-grapn, t st&f -I-gram, s. [Eng.
statistics); sun", -prop*, -gram.] Terms pro-
posed to denote representations of statistics
by means of lines, areas, Ac. (Nature, Oct. 22,
18S4, p. 597.)
sta -tion, • sta-cl-on, s. [Fr. station, from
Lat. stationem, accus. of statin = a standing
still, from status, pa. par. of sto = to stand ;
Sp. estacion ; Ital. station*.}
I. Ordinary Language :
* 1. The act or manner of standing ; atti-
tude, posture, pose.
"In Italian like the herald Mercury."
Shakclu. : BamM, ill. 4.
"2. A state or condition of standing or
rest ; a standing.
« Hi» motion and her nation are as one."
. : Antony t Cleopatra, ill. S.
3. The spot or place where a person or thing
stands, especially the spot or place where a
person habitually stands or is posted to re-
main for a time ; a post assigned.
" Take np some other station.*
Skojutp. : Coriolama, IT. ft.
* 4. Situation, position.
" The fig and date, why love they to remain
In middle ttation, and an even plain f "
Prior: Solomon, \. 6B.
5. Condition of life ; social position ; rank,
State, status.
" And yet my love without ambition grew,
1 knew thy state, my ttation."
Byron : Lament of Tana, v.
& Employment, occupation, business ;
•phere or department of duty.
" We acquire new strength and resolution to per-
form God's will In our several stations the week fol-
Jowlng."-.V«I«on. (Todi.)
tt Technically:
\. Ecclesiology <t Church History :
(1) A name given to the fast on Wednesdays
and Fridays. In the Roman Church these
were fasts of devotion, not of precept, and the
Wednesday fast died out, while that on Friday
became obligatory, about the end of the ninth
century.
(2) A church in which a procession of the
clergy halts on stated days to say any stated
prayers.
(S) A stopping-place in a monastic pro-
cession. These are usually three : Before,
(a) the dormitory ; (6) the refectory, and (e]
the west door of the church.
(4) Any one of the series of stopping-places
in the devotion of the Stations of the Cross.
(5) (In Ireland) : (See extract).
"A aition In this sense differ* from a station made
to any peculiar spot remarkable for local sanctity . .
here, it simply means the comlug of the parish priest
and his curate to some house In the townlauu, on a
day publicly announced from the altar for that pur
pose, ou the preceding Sabbath. This Is done to give
those who live within the district In which the nation
1* held an opportunity of coming to their duty, as
frequenting the ordinance of confession is emphatically
called."— Carleton : Talet of IriA Peamncrv ; The
Motion.
2. Police: A place or building where th
police force of any district has its head
quarters ; a district or branch police-office.
3. Railroad : A building or buildings erected
for the reception and accommodation of pas
tengers and goods intended to be convcyec
by railway ; a place at which railway trains
regularly stop for the setting down or taking
up of passengers or freight. [DEPOT.]
4. Shipbuild. : Aroom-and-space staff(q.v.).
5. Survey. : The position of an instrument
at the time of an observation.
6. Zoology it Botany :
(1) The peculiar nature of the locality where
any plant grows or any animal lives. In the
case of plants, it has reference to climate,
soil, humidity, light, and elevation above the
sea ; in that of animals, it has reference
chiefly to food, climate, and elevation. Thus
some animals feed only on certain plants, and
cannot exist where they are absent. The
station differs from the habitation or habitat
of the plant or animal, which simply means
the country of which it is a native. (Lyell :
Princ. of Geol., ch. xxxviii., xlii.)
(2) A building, generally on the sea-coast,
fitted with all appliances for the examination
of the animals of the adjacent bay, gulf, &c. : as,
the Granton station, the Neapolitan station, &c.
•J (1) Military station : A place where troops
are regularly kept in garrison.
(2) Naval station: A safe and commodious
shelter or harbour for the navy_ or mercantile
marine of a nation, provided with a dock and
all other requisites for the repair of ships.
(8) Stations of the Cross:
Eccles. & Church Hist, : A popular devotion
in the Roman Church, consisting of visits,
either alone or in procession, to a series of
pictures or images, each corresponding to
some particular stage in the Passion of Christ,
and meditating devoutly thereon. The stations
are to be found in nearly every church, and on
the continent of Kurope they are frequently
erected in the open air. The devotion began
in the Franciscan order, the official guardians
of the Holy Places of the Latins in Jerusalem,
and is intended to be a pilgrimage in spirit to
the scene of the Saviour's sufferings and death.
Many indulgences are annexed to the Stations
of the Cross. When the stations are made in
procession, a verse of the Stabat Mater (q.v.)
is sung as the people pass from one station to
another. Called also Way of the Cross. There
are fourteen stations :
1, Christ condemned by Pilate: 2. Christ receives
his cross ; a. His first fall ; 4. His meeting with his
mother: 5. The bearing of the cross by Simon of
Gyrene; 6. Veronica wipes the face of Jesus with a
handkerchief ; 7. His second fall ; 8. His words to the
women of Jerusalem : " Weep not for me," Ac. ; 9. His
third fall ; 10. He Is stripped of his garment*: 11. The
crucifixion ; 12. The death of Jesus ; 18. The taking-
down from the cross ; 14. The burial.
station bill, ».
Kaut. : A list containing the appointed poets
of the ship's company when navigating the
ship.
station calendar, >.
1. A dial-board at a railway-station, to in-
dicate the hours of starting of trains for
given destinations, or the time of starting of
the next train for a given place.
2. A contrivance by which the name of the
station they are approaching is exposed to the
view of the passengers iu a railway car.
(&*)
station-clerk, s, A clerk employed at
a railway-station.
station-house, «. A police-station.
Station-master, s. The official in charge
of a station : specif., the official in charge of
a railway-station.
station-pointer, >. A circular plotting
instrument, having a standard radius and tw<
movable ones. By laying off two observed
angles right and left from a central object
and laying it over the objects on a chart, the
position of the observer is indicated.
station staff, s.
Survey. : An instrument for taking angles.
Sta tion, v.t. [STATION, ».] To place, set, or
post in or at a certain station ; to assign a
station, post, or position to ; to appoint tc
the occupation of a post, place, or office.
"This youth had ttation'd many a warlike band
Of horse and foot."
ffoole : Orlando Furiolo, xxiii.
* sta'-tion-al, a. [Eng. station, s. ; -a!.] 0
or pertaining to a station.
* sta'-tion-ar-l-ness, s. [Eng. stationary
•ness.] The'quality or state of being station
ary ; fixity.
"The ttationarinru of Eastern thought may be
more thoroughly appreciated.'— G. B. Level: BM
FIMot., 1. 2.
ta tion ar-jF, a. 4k s. [Fr. stalionnain,
from Lat. sUitionarius, from statio = a station
(q.v.); Sp. estacionario ; Ital. stazionario.]
A* As adjective :
L Ordinary Language :
1. Remaining or continuing in the same
station or place ; not moving, or not appear-
ing to move ; fixed, stable.
" No stationary steeds
Cough their own knell." Cirwper : Tat*, iv. 147.
2. Remaining in the same condition or state ;
neither progressing nor receding ; neither im-
proving nor getting worse ; standing still.
"Though the wealth of a country should be very
great, yet if it has been long stationary, we inust not
expect to find the wsges of labour very high in it "—
Smith : Wealth of .\aciont. bk. L, ch. viii.
IL Astron. (Of a, planet) : Not changing its
relative place in the heavens for some days.
This stage occurs at the beginning and end-
ing of the planet's retrogradation.
• B. As subst. : A person or thing which
remains or continues in the same place.
"Then they are ttationariet in their houses, which
be 111 the middle points of the latitudes, which they
call Jblipticka."— P. Bolland: Plinie, bk. ii., ch. xvL
stationary diseases, >. pi.
Pathol. : Certain diseases which depend upon
a particular state of the atmosphere, and
which, after prevailing for a certain number
of years, give way to others. (Dunglison.)
stationary-engine, s. An engine per-
manently fixed, as distinguished from a loco-
motive or portable engine ; a fixed engine for
drawing carriages on a railway or tramway,
by means of a rope extending from the station
of the engine along the line.
Sta -tion er, «. [Eng. station; -er.]
1. One who took his station to sell an article.
If applied, as it generally was, to those con-
nected with book-selling, it included the pub-
lisher as well as the bookseller.
" The right of the printed copiesfwhtch the stationer
takes as Ins own freehold), was dispersed in five or six
several hands " — Oley : Pref. to Dr. Jacluon I Wort*.
2. One who sells paper, pens, pencil, ink,
and other articles connected with writing.
H The Stationers, or Text Writers, consti-
tute one of the London companies. They
were formed into a guild in 1403, and received
their first charter in 1557,
Stationers' Hall, s. The hall of the
Stationers' Company in Ave Maria Lane,
London. [STATIONEK.]
•J To enter at Stationers' Hall : To register
(a published work) in the books of the Sta-
tioners' Company. This formality is neces-
sary before commencing proceedings for in-
fringement of copyright.
sta-tlon-er-y, ». 4 a. [Eng. stationer; -».]
A. As subst. : The articles retailed by sta-
tioners, such as paper, pens, pencils, ink, ac-
count-books, writing-cases, portfolios, &c.
B. As adj. : Belonging to or sold by * sta-
tioner : as, stationery goods.
stationery-office, s. A government
office in London through the medium of which
stationery is supplied to all other government
offices at home and abroad. It also contracts
for the printing of reports, ic.
' Stat-Ism, «. [Eng. staUf); -ism.] The art
of government ; policy.
•• Henoe It 1> that the enemies of Ood take occasion
to blaspheme, and call our religion stotism. — Smvn:
Bermont, vol. 1., ser. 4.
*stat 1st (1), «. [Eng. statistics); -M.] A
statistician.
* stat -1st (2), s. [Eng. stat(e); -ist.] A states-
mau, a politician ; one skilled in government.
" Adorned with that even mixture of fluency and
grace as are requested both In a statist and a courtier.
—Xarmion: Antiquary, i. 1.
Bta tis-tlc, o. & s. [Eng. stat(e): -istic.]
' A. As adj. : The same as STATISTICAL (q.v.).
B. As substantive :
1. [STATISTICS].
* 2. A statistician.
" You were the best statistic In Europe."— Soutttty,
in Memoin of Taylor of Aonricft, L 508.
Sta tls'-tlc-al, a. [Eng. statistic ; -a!.] Of,
relating to, or treating of statistics.
"The narrow views of cold-hearted' statistical
writers.11— Knoz : Sermon 28.
Statistical Society, s. [STATISTICS, 1.)
WH, bo?; psSut, JolW; oat, eall. chorus, 9hln, bench; go, gem; thin, this; sin, as; expect, Xenophon, eylst. ph -fc
-olan, -tian - sham -tion, -sion = shun ; -tion, sion = zhun. -clous, tious, -sloos = shus. -We. -«lle. *c. - bel, del.
4438
statistically— statute
•ta tis tic al ly, adv. [Eng. statistical;
•(».] In a statistical manner ; by means of
statistics.
Btat-is tic -Ian (o as sh), «. fEng. statis-
tic; -lan.] One who is versed in statistics;
one who collects, classifies, and arranges facts,
especially numerical fects, relating to the
condition of a country, state, or community,
with respect to extent of population, wealth
social condition, <kc.
Sta tis -tics, «. fFr. statistupu.]
1. A collection of facts, arranged and classi-
fied, respecting the condition of a people in a
•Ma) or community, or of a class of people,
their health, longevity, domestic economy,
their social, moral, intellectual, physical, and
economical condition, resources, <tc., espe-
cially those facts which can be stated in
numbers, or tables of numbers, or in any
tabular and classified arrangment.
2. That department of political science
which classifies, arranges, and discusses sta-
tistical facts.
IT The Italians were the first to recognize
the importance of statistics. The earliest
English work on the subject was Graunfs
Observations oil the Bills of Mortality, published
In 1661. Tlie Statistical Account of Scotland,
edited by Sir John Sinclair, which appeared
In 1791, was the first complete work on the
•object. The perfecting of statistical methods
is largely due to Quetelet, the great Belgian
statistician, v, ho founded the Belgian statistical
bureau in 1831. The flirt International Statis-
tical Congress, held at Brussels in 1853, was due
to his exertions. Similar congresses have been
held since, and in every civilized country since
then much time and pains have been given to
the collection and tabulation of statistics. This
has been particularly the case in the United
States, France, Italy, and Germany.
8tat-is tol -o-gy, s. (Eng. statistics); •
A discourse or treatise on statistics.
* stat ive, o. [Lat statimis = stationary •
statim (castra) = a stationary (campX from
status, pa. par. of sto = to stand.] Pertaining
to a fixed camp or military posts or quarters.
* Stat'-ize, ».«. [Eng. stxte; -ize.) To meddle
m sta'.e affairs. (Adams : Works, ii. 168.)
Stat -6 blast, «. [Gr. o-raro? (statos) = stand-
ing, and jSAatrToc (blastos) = a sprout, a shoot 1
[STATIC.]
Blol. : One of a number of peculiar internal
buds developed in some of tlie Polyzoa, and
liberated after the death of the parent or-
ganism. After a time, the statoblast is
ruptured and there emerges a young Polyzoon
with essentially the same structure as the
adult. It is, however, simple, and has to
undergo a process of continuous gemmation
before assuming the compound form.
•staf-u-a, ». [Lat.] A statue (q.v.).
"Some faire worke of ttotttat in the micldest of
thia court'-Sacon : £..,,„; o» - • -•
-y, «. 4 a. [Fr. Jtarimire = a statu-
ary, a stone-cutter, from Lat. statuarius
from statua = a sUtne (q.v.)j Ital. statuaria,]
A* As substantive:
1. The art of carving orscnlptnring statues :
the art of modelling or carving figures repre-
senting persons, animals, ic.
'0*!"°c0r*rt°<T"*
2. Statues collectively.
3. One who practises or professes the art of
Carving or making statues.
'•V01 • •ta»'« EnglUh painter or Oaluary
lum'tamt»na-"-*'"*'»<<>»: XM-
B. -<» mjj.: Pertaining or relating to
•tatuary.
\ etSt
statuary bronze, ...
M.etall. : An alloy of copper, tin, zinc, and
statuary marble, i.
ifin. : A fine-crystalline white limestone
•uitable for statuary.
•t&t ne, a. to. Pr. *a(tw (Fr. itatw«), from
Lat «lo(Ma = a standing image, from statum,
•up. of >to = to stand ; Bp. £ Port. ntaiua;
Ital. ttotua.]
1. A lifelike representation of a living being,
carved or modelled in some solid substance,
as marble, bronze, iron, clay, or in some ap-
parently solid substance ; a sculptured cast or
moulded figure, of some size, anu in the round.
" A stupid moment motionless .he etood :
bo .tauds the itattte that enchant* the world."
Thermion : Summer, 1,847.
* 2. A picture. (Matsinger.)
K Eifuestrian statue: A statue in which the
figure is represented as mounted on a horse.
statue-like, o. Like a statue; still,
motionless.
"Silent and Ifariie-riV stood Priscllla "
Longfetlo* : Jliiti SfcsnduA, vl ii.
* staf-ue, v. I. [STATTJE, ».] To form a statue
of ; to place aa a statue.
" The whole man become, a. If itatutd Into .tone
and earth."— FfUkam: Kmlva. pt 1., res. 1C.
* stat ucd, o. [Eng. statute) ; *d.) Tux-
nished or ornamented with statues.
* Stat ue less, o. [Eng. statue; -less.) De-
stitute of a statue or statues.
•^-he «<«ue(«u column."— TOocta-oy .• Aotmdaiouf
Stat u esque' (quo as K), a. [Kng. statute);
-esoue.] Having or partaking of the character-
istics of a statue ; calm, immobile.
* stat u-esque -ly (que as k), adv. [Eng.
statuesque; -ly.} In a statuesque manner; like
a statue.
* StJtt-U-ette', «. [Fr., from Ital. statuetta.)
A little statue ; a statue smaller tlian nature.
* 8taf-u-Ize, v.t. [Eng. statue); -i*.] To
commemorate by or in a statue.
"James. II. did also Oatuiit blmaell In copper."—
Miaon : Tnwtlt in injiand, p. sot.
* sta-tu-mi-na'-ta>, «. pi. [Fern. pi. of
Lat. statuminatus.] [STATDMINATE.]
Bat. : The sixty-first order in the Natural
System of Linnaeus. Genera, Ulmus, Celtis,
•MS,
" sta-tu'-mi-nate, ».«. [Lat. statumijiatut,
pa. par. of statumino, from staluiatn, genit.
statuminis = a prop, a support] To prop up ;
to support (Ben Jonson : New Inn, ii. 2.)
staf -ure, ». [Fr., from Lat. statura = an up-
right posture, stature, from ttatum, sup. of
»(o = to stand; Sp. & Port, estatura; Ital.
statum.)
1. The natural height of an animal ; bodily
height or tallness. (Generally used of human
bodies.)
" A man In ttaturt, .till a boy In heart"
• 2. A statue. "•" *°™1 «*-«^ ~
Mirrour/l _
f In comparative stature various Polynesian
tribe* stand first, being 69-33 inches; the
Patagonians, whose stature has been much
exaggerated, 68 Inches ; the American whites
in the United States, 67-67 ; the Zulus, 67-19 ;
the American negroes, 66-62; the English
Jews, 86-57 ; the French up)«r classes, 66-14 ;
the Germans, 66-10; the Arabs, 66-08; the
Russians, 66-04; the French working classes,
65-24; the Hindoos, 64-76; the Chinese, 64-17 •
the Bushmen of South Africa, the lowest In
stature of any known people, 62-78 Inches.
The people of the United States differ widely in
staturein different sections of the country, those
>f the State of Maine, according to army meas-
urements, being the greatest in average height.
The average height of the natives of the British
Isles nearly equals that of those of the United
States, the latter being 67'67, the former 67-66.
1 Stat ured, a. [Eng. statute); *d.)
1. Arrived at full stature.
" How doth the Riant honour seeme
Well natural In my fond esteeuie I •
J.MaU. : .Poem,, p. n.
z. Conditioned, circumstanced.
«J™rkvI'lu!« to their poettcall part.. IWm
•ta'-ttts, «. [Lat]
1. Standing or position In society, or as re-
gards rank or condition.
2. Position of affairs.
H Status quo: The condition in which a
thing or things were at first : as, a treaty be-
tween two States, which leaves each in statu
yuo antea, i.e., in the same position as the*
were, before the war began.
stat -ut-a-ble, a. [Eng. statute); -obit.]
1. Made or introduced by statute ; proceed-
ing from an act of the legislature.
"They upend no more time In the nnlre
2. Made or being in conformity with statute-
standard.
St4r-11t-a-by?. adv. [Bug. statutab(lc); -Jy.l
In a manner agreeable to statute ; in accord-
ance or conformity with statute.
-The .errant whom he originally «aWaWy em-
powered to convey him and hu."— t'uibi. l*eu. iv, laM.
stat ute, o. & «. [Lat. stahitiu, pa par of
statuo — to set, to establish ; statutum = a
statute ; Fr. statut ; 8p. atatuto ; Ital. statute.)
' A. , As adj. : Determined, decreed, ordained.
l
settled.
"It i. «<"("<« and ordalnt. that s
B. As substantive :
1. A law proceeding from the government
of a state ; an enactment of the legislature of
a state; a written law: specif, in the Unit*?
Statesan Act of Congress or state legi.lature,
made by Ihetwo Houses amlthe President or Gov-
r. In Britain a similar Act of Parliament
••The written law. of the kingdom are UataU*.
act., or edicts, made by the aov,,,.i..,, brand "m [hi
adrlce and consent of the lord. Spiritual and tem-
poral and commune, in parliament ajaeniblid '
olde.t of theae now extant, and printed in o. 1™ itatuS
books. 1. the famous Slagua C'harta, as confirmed 5
parliament 9 Henry III. ... And theae «Mu£ aS
ettlter general or .peclal, public or private. A ceueral
or pubfic act is a uiilveraal rule, that refs.nl, tlieVhoS
t^'tslk*1" ''• ai 'll'8 tlle courtl 0( h»w are bound
private act. are ratl.er ejccpti"u°tlmn' nil'ca^'biinj
those which only operate upon |»rticn!ar nereons and
gl«»te concerns : and of tbeae the judges are not
and pleaded, statute; also are sild to"'^ either"™
caratory or remedial. Declaratory, where ti.e old
eaxuan of the kingdom 1m fallen Into dlsua*. or ti*rr,>n«
dUputaM, ; In which caw parlla,™»,t haV.omeUm2
thought proper to declare what the common liwii
itlr" ^ff? • • ,- *«j?.«?w -?""« "« ti^J
2. The act of a corporation, or of it*
founder, intended as a permanent rule or law
as, the statute of a university.
a (In foreign & civil law): Any particular
municipal law or usage, though nut resting
for its authority on judicial decisions or the
practice of nations. (Burrill.)
4. A statute fair (q.v.). (Proa.)
If (1) Statute of frauds: [FRAUD, ^ (S)].
(2) Statutes of Limitation : [LIMITATION, II.].
statute-book, s. A register of the
statutes, laws, or legislative acts of a state.
"statute-cap, s. A woollen cap, en-
Joined to be worn on holidays by a statute
passed in 1571.
"Better wit. hare worn plain •ttfufe-eaM."
HJtaJctlp. : Lovc't LtttKHtr'i Loft, V. 1
Statute fair, «. A fair held by regular
legal appointment, as distinguished from one
authorized only by use and custom.
Statute-labor, ». The amount of work
appointed by law to be furnished annually
for the repairs of highways not turnpike.
statute-law, *. A law or rule of action
prescribed or enacted by the legislative autho-
rity, and promulgated aud recorded iu writing;
also, collectively, the enactments of a legisla-
tive assembly, in contradistinction to com-
mon-law.
•statute merchant, s.
Eng.: A bond of record,acknowledged before
the clilef magistrate of some trading town,
pursuant to statute 18 Edward I., on which if
not |wid at the day. an execution might be
awarded against the body, lands, and goods of
the obligor.
" JUlule-nurthliitri.) a bond acknowledged before
one of the clerk, of the Itatutu-mvrckant, and mayor
of the etanle. . olilef warden of the cttle of London, or
two merchant, of tlie aaid city, for that purpose aa.
signed ; or before the mayor, chief warden, or master,
of other cttle. or good towns, or other sufficient men
tor that purpose appointed : sealed with the awl of
the debtor aud the king, which I. of two pieoe. ; the
greater is kept by the aa[d I ^— * '- - "
by the Mud c
WUICH i. in two piece* ; toe
merchant, tx., and the lea*
• statute-roll, «. A statute, from its be-
tng at first in the form of a roll. (Hallam.)
wore.
work, wh
mute.
.
cure,
pine, pit, ** ,lr. marf^; go. pot,
our. rule, full; try. SyrUn. ». « = e; ey = »; «.n = kw.
4439
• •tatute-rtaple, _
Una • A bond of record acknowledged, pur
_2f tortSS * Edward III., c. 9, before
thTn»jor of the staple, by virtue of which
toe creditor might forthwith have execution
Sain™ the bo3y, lands, and good3 of the
debtor on non-payment.
» Hnw much money had proprietors borrowed on
M0£ayo?rt.?ute merchant, on K«,*u «**•! -
Macaulm: Bill. t»l>; cb. *"•
a-n-o-y. o. [Bug. *>iuH?) ; -ory.}
Enacted by statute; deriving its authority
from statute.
"All these different XtUMory regulation! am to
bavV be^ n,od« with frreal im.pn.ty. -*»il*.
aOont. bk. L. ch. u.
. . .
statutory-«xposltlon, >.
law An exposition, direct or indirect, of
»n ambiguous statute by oue subsequently
passed.
statutory-law, s. The same as STATTJTE-
LAW.
statutory release, «.
low A conveyance established by 4 6 5
Viet c. 21, which superseded the old com-
pound assurance by lease and release.
gtaum rel, a. [Etym. doubtful.] Stupid.
•• The UHumrd corky-headed graceless gentry,
Tn. '»erryn,«nt aud ruin »< tl^ountr* ^ ^
Staunch (u silent), a. & v. [STANCH, a, & ».]
* staunch (n silent), «. [STANCH, t>.]
Bot. : Anthyllis Vulneraria. (Pratt.)
n-td'-ni-a, s. [Named after Sir Qeorge
sonton, Bart (1737-1801), wlio introduced
many plants into Britain from China.]
Bot • A genus of Lardizabalacete. Flowers
monoecious ; males with six sepals, petals six
or wanting, the stamens six, opposite the
petals; females with no petals, six sterile
stamens and three distinct ovaries. The fruits
of stavntmia Itemphytti have a sweetish
watery taste, and are eaten by the country
people of Japan ; the juice also is a remedy
for ophthalmia.
•tau' -rl-a, s. [Gr. o-raupos (stoimw) = a cross ;
so named because four of the principal septa
form a cross in the calice.)
Falaont. : The typical genns of StaurMse.
The lamella or septa in each cnp are divided
by four prominent ridges into four groups.
From the Silurian,
«tau'-rf das, ». pt IMoo- Lat. sta«rt»;
Lat. fern. pi. adj. suff. -idee.]
PaUeont. : A family of Rugosa. Septa well
developed, extending from the bottom to the
top of the visceral chamber, and showing a
conspicuous quaternary arrangement.
aeimnents are present, and there is a central
taUato area. From the Silurian to the
Tertiary.
Btao-ro-, pref. [Or. o-ravpd? (stauros) = a
™«s.] Pertaining to or resembling a cross ;
having processes iu the form of a cross.
•tau-ri-cepli'-a-lus, ». [Pref- stanm-, and
Gr. «<|»Aii (kephali) = the head-]
alumina 51 '7 ; protoxide of iron, 15'8 ; mag-
nesia 2 5 ; wate?,l-7 = 100, the discrepancies
in tie analyses being due to impurities. The
varieties are: (1) Ordinary; $ Zmc-sta. ro-
lite ; (3) Manganese-staurolite = NordmaiKiu,.
Occurs in schists and gneiss, occasionally m
crystals of a tesselated structure, when seen
in transverse section, resembling chiastolit*.
2. The same as HABMOTOME (q.v.). Named
by Kirwan because of its cruciform twins.
staurolite schist, «.
Petrol. : A fine micaceous schist containing
crystals of staurolite in various stages of de-
velopment.
stau'-ro-ptis, «. [Pref. ttomro-, and Gr. irov?
(jww) = a foot.]
Bntom-.-AgenusofNotodontidae. [LOBSTER-
MOTH.]
gtau'-ro-soope, s. [Pref. staun-, and Or.
oicomu (skopea) - to see.]
Optta : A kind of polariscope Invented by
VonKobell, of Bavaria, about 1855 and par
ticularly designed for investigating the effects
of polarized light upon crystals.
stau-ro-sc8p'-aO, stan-ro-»oop'-.o-al, a.
[Eng. dauroxopfe); -«, -«<al.] Of, pertaining
to, or determined by means of the stauroscope.
"A complete aauroitople «i«mtaaUoa.-— SutfW.'
StvdH of Hoc** fed. 2nd), p. 85.
' »tatm»cope.
2. To push, as with a staff; hence, to put
off, to delay, to postpone. (With of.)
" Pitman did hu utrnoet to Ka.« of |»hat
like Impending defeat."-««W, April 4. 1«8B.
3. To furnish with staves or rundles.
" Cllmblug too la»t up the evil itaned ladder ol
ambitiyn.-— KnoUtt: Sift. Turk*!.
* 4. To suffer to be lost or poured out by
staving a cask.
" The feared disorders that might ensue thereof
ha». &en ^occasion that dlvmtime, all the w—
in the city hath been «ara<i."-Sa>i<i»i i Travel*.
5 To make firm by compression; to shorten
or compact, as a heated rod or bar by end^
wise blows, or as lead in the socket-joints of
pipes.
* B. Intrant. : To fight with staves.
* If To stave and tail : A phrase taken from
bear-baiting ; to stave was to check the bear
with a staff, and to tail was to hold back the
dog by the tail ; hence, to cause a cessation or
stoppage.
" Pint Trulla ilareA and Cerdon toff*
Until their n^trni 1 co-ed *-gȣ UL m
* staved, o. [Perhaps a misprint for ilaved or
staled.] Accustomed, used.
•• My touch knew bow to perform her office, bnt by
touching nmle.ui thing., or V uelng clean things un-
that «ou.e became itaned to all aeiuuality. —
; n, rtnttna PUfrtm. p. u».
led. 2nd), p. 84.
•tau'-r6-tide, ». [STADROLITE.]
BtaU-rot'-y-poSs, a. [Pref. ifcraro-, and Or.
Tiiiro? (tupos) = a type.)
Min. : Having the marks or spots in the
form of a cross.
stave ». [From stave, dat., and stava, pL of
8TXf (q v.); Cf. Icel. .«,/»• = a staff, a stave;
Dan. s«a» = a staff; stave =a stave ; Icel. «(e/
a stave in a song.]
I. Ordinary Language :
• 1. A pole or piece of wood of some length ;
* " " But I mu»t taiten downward.
r. «<»i -
Palaant • A genns of Cheiruridffl (q.v.),
from the Upper and Lower Silurian, with
t*f. * __ ~t ffco +vTW»-cf*nnH. but
9 Specif., one of the strips (dressed or un-
dressed) which compose the sides of a cask,
tub, or bucket.
3 One of the boards joined laterally to form
a hollow cylinder," curb for a well or shaft,
the curved tod for the intrados of anarch, &e.
4 One of the spars or rounds of a rack to
contain hay in stables for feeding horses ; of
a ladder, of a lantern-wheel, &C.
5. A stanza, a verse, a metrical portion.
•• And tot n. chant a , pawing Owy
In honour
rom e p ">>"-
the general character of the type-genus, but
having the frontal portion of the glabella
enormously swollen.
Btau-rS-der'-ma, «. [Pref. ttauro-, and Gr.
Mptia (derma) = the skin.)
Palaxmt. : The typical genus of Stanroder-
midffi (q.T.). From the Upper Jurassic.
Mtau-rft-der'-ml-aaj, ». pi [Mod. Lat
»<aurocJerm(a) ; Lat. fern. pL adj. suff. -idce.\
PaUemU. : A family of HexactinellidSponges.
•tau'-ro-lite, «. [Pref. stouro-, and Or. XM<*
(lithca) = a stone ; Ger. stauralUh.}
Mineralogy :
1 An orthorhorabic mineral occurring only
In crystals, mostly in cruciform twins of two
kinds, one in which the crystals tarn ap-
proximately right angles with each other and
fee other in which they are inclined at an
- angle of about 60% Hardness, 7 to 7'5 ; sp.gr.
8-4 to 3-8, after purifying, 3-70 to 3'76 ; lustre,
«ub-vitreous ; colour, dark brown to black,
sometimes grayish; translucent to opaque;
fracture. conchoidaL Compos. : silica, 28 3 ,
H Mv*te: A term applied to the five horl-
lonUl and parallel lines iu music, upon which
the notes or rests are written ; a staff.
If Great Stun:
Jfioic: A stave consisting of eleven lines,
formed by the ordinary treble and bass staves
connected by a dotted line, on which Midi
Treble. Soprano.
•tav'-er-wort, s. [Mid. Eng. staver = stagger,
and Eng. wort ; from its being supposed to
cure the staggers in horses. (iYior.)J
Bot. : Senecio Jacobaia.
stavej, «. pi. [STAFT.]
t staves'-a-cre (ere as ker), "staves-
a ker «. [Corrupted from Lat. staphisagna
(q.v.).]
1. Bot. : Delphinium StapMsagria.
2. PAarm. : The seeds of Delphinium Sta-
pKisagria. Formerly used as a purgative foi
dogs/ and to destroy vermin in the head.
Now sold as a medicine to kill vermin m
cattle.
•• Kiaat'cer I thafi good to kill vermin. — liar
love : Dr. Fauttut.
gtave'-wood, ». [Eng. stave, s., and wood.]
Bot. : Si.ma.ruba amara.
stav'-Ing, »• [Eng. sfav(e); -ing.]
1 A casing of staves or planks which form*
a curb around a turbine or similar water- wheel.
2. Forging: Shortening or compacting a
heated rod or bar by endwise blows ; upsetting.
•taw, t>.«. & t. [Dan. stoat ; Sw. ,taa = to
stand (q.v.).]
A lidrans. : To be fixed or set ; to b»
stalled ; to stand still, as a cart. (Proti.)
B. Trans. : To put to a stand ; to surfeit,
to glut, to clog, to disgust. (Scotch.)
tav m • Stey-yn, v.t. & i. [O. Fr. estayer
= to prop to Sore, to stay, to underset
(Fr. touerX from estaye = a prop, a shore, a
stay (Fr. «ai), from O. But. stade, stoeyc = *
prop, a stay.]
A. TransMve:
L To prop up, to support, to underset.
" Aaron and Hur itojed up hU hands."— Bx
> obstruct, to delay, to hinder, to keep
Bass.
Baritone.
o Is written. On the (Treat stave the cleft
never change their places; but any consecu-
tive set of five lines can be selected from it,
the clef really retaining, though apparently
changing, its place.
stave, K.t A i. [STAV«,«.]
A, rroiwitiw:
1 To break in a stave or staves of; to
break a hole in ; to burst. (Often with in..)
8. To detain ; to cause to remain.
; longer than I *••>••»».
iuufiaap. . t «~ Bmtlemen of Ytrann. U. t.
4 To make to stand; to stop; to hold
back ; to retard, to withhold ; to put off; to
put an end to.
- Old men. noon the mn of life.
Bi-mnd him who ftayed the civil atrife.
Scott : Lady of tht Lake, V. OT.
6. To abide ; to undergo, to meet, to stand.
6 To remain for the purpose of; to wait
for '• to await the time of; to wait to partake
of o'r to be benefited by.
..
7. To last during the accomplishment 01
completion of.
•• Doubt, are also entertained concerning her atnhtl
to ttay the conree."-0u«V TtUgrapIt, Nor. u. 1885.
* 8. To stop for, to care for, to heed.
" HOP Iwdge. nor ditch.
4440
stay— stead
1. To remain or continue in a place; to
•bide or remain for any indefinite time.
" 5tay thou by thy lord."
Shaketp. .• Julint Cottar, v. 1
2. To delay, to tarry, to be long.
" Where is Kate I 1 stay too long from her."
ShaXetp: Taming if the Shrew, UL i.
S. To make a stand ; not to flee ; to stand.
" Give them leave to fly that will not stay."
SbaXttp. : S Henry VI., il. &,
• 4. To take up one's position ; to stand
to Insist
" I Jtay here on my bond.™
Shatetp. : Merchant of Venire, Ir. L
• S. To stop ; to stand still.
" The glorious sou stays in his course."
Shatap. : King John, UL 1.
• 6. To have an end ; to come to an end ; tc
•MM,
" Here my commission stays."
Shatetp. : 2 Henry VI., 11. 4.
7. To continue in a state ; to remain.
" The stain upon his silver down will stay."
Shaketp. : Rape ttf iMcrtc*. 1,011
• 8. To wait to attend ; to forbear to act
"Would ye stay for them from having husbands T
• 9. To dwell in thought or speech ; to linger
•• I must Jtviy a little on one action, which preferret
the relief of others to the consideration of yourself—
Dryden, (Todd-\
• 10. To wait, to attend; to give attendance.
<with on or upon.)
" Worthy Macbeth, we Kay upon your leisure."
Shaketp. : Macbeth, L H
• U. To rest, to depend.
" Ye trust In oppression, and stay thereon.*— i
nx. i?.
12. To last in a race or contest.
" He won at Lincoln . . . and would stay better than
PUArro.--Oo4l, Telegraph, Sept. 14, 1884.
•tay (2), v.t. & i. [STAY (2), ».J
Nautical :
A, Tram. : To tack ; to arrange the sails
and move the rudder, so as to bring the ship's
head to the direction of the wind.
B. Intrnns. : To change tack ; to be in
•toys, as a ship.
Y To stay a mast :
Naut. : To incline it forward or aft, or to
one side, by the stays and back-stays.
•tay (1), * staye, t, [STAY (IX v.]
L Ordinary Language :
1. A support, a prop ; anything which sup-
port*.
" Toe Lord was my ttay'—ptalm xviii. 18.
*2. A stop, a check, an obstacle, an ob-
•truction.
3. Stand, stop ; cessation of motion or pro-
gression.
"A bate spirit hue this vantage of a brave one, It
eeps alwayes at a stay. nothing brings it down, not
bo.tlui--4.aum. tlHet.: Kins t So King. ill.
4. Continuance in a place ; abode for any
indefinite time.
" Your stay with him may not be lour "— Shaken. •
Jfeosurs/or Jfsosui-e, lit 1.
*6. A lingering or tarrying ; delay.
"No more stay : to-morrow thou must to."—
ata. : Two OmUenen. 1. S.
* 6. Continuance in t state or condition.
" The conceit of this inconstant May."
•7. State. «-** .•*-»« ii
"I* ww -rood we invented some politicks wale
Our matters to addresse In good orderly stale."
tiev Cuttome, \. L
•8. A fixed state ; fixedness, stability, per-
nanence.
" Alas I what stay la there in human state.
And who can shun Inevitable fate! "
. .
*9. Restraint of passion ; prudence, mod-
eration, caution, steadiness, sobriety.
" With prudent stay he long deferr'd
The rough contention." Philip*, (Todd.)
* 10. A hook or clasp.
* 11. A station or fixed anchorage for vessels.
" 2™ "M11* "*' anchor'd close : nor needed we
r care harine on any Kaiei.'
Chapman: Homer; Odyssey x.
12. (PI.): A corset (q.v.).
"Yet, if you saw her nnconnn'd by stays/"
Oay .- The Toilet.
1 In composition the singular it always
used, as «taylace, sfctymaker, Ac.
tt Technically:
1. Build. : A piece performing the office of
Brace, to prevent the swerving or lateral
deviation of the piece to which it Is applied.
2. .tf'i'i., etc. : A lean-to, support, brace-
tie BO., a the case may be.
3. Mining : A piece of wood used to secure
the pump in an engine-shaft.
L Steam:
(1) A rod, bar, bolt, or gusset in a boiler, to
hold two parts together against the pressure
of steam, as the tube-stays, water-space stays,
(2) One of the sling-rods connecting the
locomotive boiler to its frame.
(3) One of the rods beneath the boiler nip-
porting the inside bearings of the crank-axle
of an English locomotive.
stay-at-home, a. & «.
A. As adj. : Not given to roam or travel.
' A! Indolent. stay-ot-Jiome man/— Mitt Auttta:
ark, ch. v.
B. As subst. : A person not fond of roam-
Ing or travelling.
" The quantity of admiration might make a modest
•tay-a^Aome diziy to contemplate."— Pali Mall Ga-
sefte, Nov. 2. 1883.
stay bar, «.
1. Arch. : The horizontal iron bar which
extends in one piece along the top of the mul-
lions of a traceried window.
2. Steam ': A stay-rod (q.v.X
stay-bolt, ».
MacK. : A bolt connecting two plates, so as
to make them mutually sustaining against
internal pressure.
stay-bask, «. [BOSK (2), «., A.J
stay chain, s.
Vehiclet : One of the chains which connect
the ends of the double-tree with the fore-axle,
so as to limit the sway of the former. In
carriages straps effect the same purpose.
stay-pile, «.
Hydraul.*ng. ; A pile driven into a bank
and affording an anchor for the main piles
which form the face of the quay, to which it
is connected by land-ties.
stay plough, .«.
Bot. : The same as REST-HARROW (q.v.X
stay rod, s.
1. Steam-fngine :
(1) One of the rods supporting the boiler-
plate which forms the top of the fire-box, to
keep the top from being bulged down by the
pressure of steam.
(2) Any rod in * steam-boiler which con-
nect* parts exposed to rupture in contrary
directions.
(3) A tension-rod In the frame of the marine
steam-engine. .
2. Build. : Any tie-rod which prevents the
spreading asunder of the parts connected.
stay-wedge, ».
Locomotive : One of the wedges fitted to the
inside bearings of the driving-axles, to keep
them in their proper position in the stays.
•tay (2), «. [A.S. «tej ; cogn. with Dut. itaa;
Icel., Dan., Qer., & 8w. ttag; prob. from its
being used to climb by; cf. A.8. s(<*oer= a
stair ; Sw. slrgr, = a ladder.]
Naut.: A strong rope which stiffens and
rapports a mast in ita erect position, by con-
necting its head to some part of the hull, or
to a part stayed from the hull. The fore-and-
aft stays lead forward in the vessel's line
amidships; the back stays pass somewhat
abaft the shrouds, and are attached to the
side of the vessel, at the channels ; the breast
and standing stays lead from the mast-heads
down to the gunwale on each side. Spring
stays are preventer stays to assist the prin-
cipal ones. The fore-and-aft stays support
the staysails by means of hanks. The stays
are named from the masts they support • as,
the forestay, foretopmast-stay, maintopmast>
stay, jib and Hying-jib stay, bob-stay, Ac. A
jumper-stay is a movable stay leading from
the head of a mainmast to a pair of eye-bolts
in the deck close to the after part of the fore-
n8gi"K- The triatic stay is connected at ita
ends to the heads of the fore and main masts
and has a thimble spliced to ite bight for the
suspension of the stay-tackle (q.v.).
"When the Manila slip first puts to aea. she take!
on board a much greater quantity of water than cs
be stowed between decks, and the j»rs which ooutiii
It are hung ail about the shrouds and stays, so as to
1SS3ESZK '"* "" 3-—"S*«»-S
IT 1. In stays, lime in stay* :
Naut. : The situation of a vessel when ah*
is staying or
going abOUt KCAD MAIMANOMIZCM.*....,
WIND «wtl<£ Vo OFMVutiv
f > «S1*TA»1C« TO W1NO
situation of a ship when she works slowly in
stays.
stay-hole, s.
Naut. : The gromniet or hole in a stay-sail
through which tlie hanks pass ; by the latter
the sail runs on the stay.
stay-sail, t.
Naut. : A fore-and-aft sail supported by a
stay of a vessel.
" If caught suddenly In a squall, the stay-lot/ can be
quickly lowered. --FM4, JsZ 30. i»8«,
stay-tackle, t.
Naut. : Tackle suspended from the triatic
stay, and used for hoisting in heavy butt*- of
water, freight, boats, blubber, &c.
• stayd, * stayed, a. [STAY (1), v.] Staid
(q.v.).
" Whatsoever Is above these proceedeth of short nass
of memory, or of want of a Itayed and equal atteu
tion. -Bacon.
• stayed ly, adv. (Eng. ttayed ; -lv.\ In a
staid manner ; staidly.
• stayed' - ness, * stayd' - ness, «. [Eng.
stayed; -ness.]
1. Solidity, weight
" Woen substantlalneie comblneth with delightful-
ness, and currentneas with rtayeiinett bow can th«
language sound other thau most lull of sweetness T'—
Camden : Remaint.
2. Composure, gravity, staidness.
" Their sappoeed courage. Jtayedneti and sobriety Is
real y nothing else but the dull and sottish stupidity
of their minds.-— Cudvnrth : Intett. Si/Otm, p. «8.
stay'-er, a. [Eng. stay (i), v. ; •«•.]
1. One who or that which stays ; one who
or that which supports, stops, or restrains.
" Q™ th* guardian of the capitol,
He, the great stayer of our troops In rout *
A. Philips
2. A man or animal capable of holding on
for a long time.
" Monolith has never been thought such a genuine
stayer as to prefer two miles to one.'— Field, Oct. t,
Stay 1490, «. [Eng. itay (1), »., I. 12, and
lace.] A lace for fastening up the stays, or
the bodice of ladies' dress.
"Astftyfooe from England should become a topick
for censure at visit*.'1— .Swi/f.
* stajr-lSss, • stal lease. * stay-lesse, a.
[Eng. stay (1), a. ; -lets.} Without stop or delay.
"They fled the Held. .
With status steps. e«ch one his life to shield."
Jttrrourfor Magistrates, p. 117.
stay-mak-er, t. [Eng. stay (i), s., I. 11,
and maker.] One whose occupation ia to
make stays.
stays, s. pL [STAY (IX «-, 1. 12.]
stead, • stede, • steed, * stnde, i. (A.8.
stede = a, place; stcedh, stedh = a bank, a shore
[STAITHE] ; cogn. with Dut ttad = a town ;
O. Dut stede = a farm ; IceL stadhr = a stead,
a place; stodAa = a place; Dan. & 8w. ttad
= a town; Dan. «f>d = a place; Ger. siadt,
statt = a town, a place ; O. H. Ger. slat ; Goth.
stalks = a stead, a place.)
* I. A place, a spot
" File, Hie this fearefull Head »noon '
Spenser, f. «.. IL hr. 41
8. Place or room which another had, or
might have had. (Preceded by in.)
" Hang the guiltless fn their stead
Of whom the churches have ]r«a need."
Butler : b'udrtrat, it 1
* 3. A frame, as of a bed.
"To loll on conches, rich with clwmn tledt-'
Dryden : Virgil; Oeorgic iL TSa.
0 WO
or. wore.
work,
• •
mute. onto. oure. unite, our, rite, lull; try. Syrian. «, « = e; ey
stead— steam
4441
4. A steading (q.v.X
* 6. Plight, state, condition.
" In «> bad a Ken*" Spenler :f.q.. IV. IT. «.
• 6, A moment ; time.
"Rest a little Uead." Spenter .-/•.«.. VI. vu. 40.
* Stead is common as the second element
In names of places : as, Hampsieod. Cf. also
homestead, road»tead, &C.
• U (1) To do stead : To do service to ; to
avail. (Usually with an adjective.)
•• Here thy iword can do ^'f^^'."^^, <n.
(2) To stand in stead: To be of use or advan-
tage. (Usually with an adjective.)
"The help of one ttnndimein little tiead."
Shaketp. : 1 Henry 1 1., IV. a.
* stead, * steed, v.t. & i. [STEAD, s.]
A. Transitive:
1 To stand in stead to ; to benefit, to ad-
vantage. (Shakesp. : Tim Gentlemen, iu 1.)
2. To supply the place of ; to replace.
"We shall advise this wronged maid to Head op
jour appointment, and go In your placo. —Shatelp. .
Meawrefor Xvintrt, 111. 1.
B. Intrans. : To stop, to stay.
M I ihalt. not ited
Tllle I have theym thlder led.
Townley Mytteriet, p. 1
• stead'-a-ble, o. [Eng. stead; -able.] Ser-
viceable."
"Wherein I oould not b« tteadaHe.-- Urqu*art :
Kabetall, bk. t, ch. ix viii.
stead -fast. * stSd'-fast, »sted-faste,
sttde - fast, • stude -vaste, a. [A.S.
itedefatste = firm in one's place, steadfast ;
Heie = a place, and foist = fast ; cogn. with
O Dut. stKlevast ; Icel. stadhfastr, from stadh
='a place, and fastr = fast ; Dan. stadfast.}
1. Firmly fixed or established ; flrm.
« Ho» rev'rend i» the lace of thU tall pile ...
By TtTowi weight made Iteadfatt and immoveable.-
Centre*. Mmrning Bride, U.
2. Constant, firm, resolute; not fickle or
wavering.
•• Whom reiiit. Otadfatt In the faith.'-! Peter 1. 9.
8. Steady, unwavering, firm.
•'We aay with wi
•tead ine, s. (Eng. stead, s. ; -ing.} The
collection of buildings, the house, stables,
barns, and other out-houses of a farm.
stead & «sted-dy, *sted-l, *«t«*-y.
•sted^ye. "stld-igh,o. [A.S. staMlw =
steady, from stcedh = * place; cogn. with
O. Dut stedigh = flrm, from ttede = a place ;
Icel. stodhugr= steady, from stadhr ; Dan.
stadig; Sw. stadig; Ger. statig= continual,]
1. Firmly fixed ; flrm in standing or posi-
tion ; fast ; not shaking or tottering.
2 Firm in mind or purpose; constant,
resolute ; not fickle, changeable, or wavering ;
not easily, moved or persuaded to change a
purpose.
" O'er moea and moor, and holt and hill, w
Hli track the tteady bloodhounds trace.
Stead -flMrt-tf. stSd'-tiast-ly, ode. [Eng.
steadfast; -ijM
1. In a steadfast manner; firmly, resolutely;
without wavering.
•• But to the politic, ol hli family he
J. With steady or fixed gaze.
"Admiring with a look OedfaMtl art,
Hli real beauty in ^S^JIj^ . salmaett.
stead -fast ness, * sted -fast-nesse, «.
[Bng. steoilfast; -nest.}
1 The quality or state of being steadfast ;
firmness of standing ; fixedness in place.
2. Firmness of mind or purpose ; fixedness
In principle ; resolution, constancy.
" In public itorms of manly tteattfannen.*
Dryden : Ablalom A Achitephel, L 889.
Stead' -i-er, t. [Eng. steady, v. ; -er.] One
who or that which steadies ; in racing slang,
t heavy weight to be carried by a horse.
" Carrying tbe tteadier ol 1 J it. » Ib. on her back."-
rteld, Dec. U, 18SX
Stead -I-l#, * sted-dl-ly, adv. [Eng. steady ;
•ly.}
1 In a steady manner ; with steadiness or
firmness of standing or position; without
shaking or tottering.
2 Without wavering or Irregularity ; con-
stantly ; without variation.
•• Meanwhile a flre of muiketry waa kept up on both
•Idet But more skilfully and more aeadjy by the
"g"«r soldiers than by the mountaineer*. - Ma-
eautay: Xitt. Enff., ch. ziiL
stead -i ness, " sted-dl-ness, «. [Eng.
steady; -ness.}
1 The quality or state of being steady ;
firmness or fixedness of standing or position ;
freedom from tottering or shaking.
3^^:isi!lfs.zH&8Ssr
2. Firmness of mind or purpose ; steadfast-
Bess, constancy, resolution.
8. Consistent, uniform, or steady conduct.
" A friend Is useful to form an undertaking and
secure Oeadineu ol conduct."-<WH«r .- Of friendlier.
4. Uniformity ; absence of variation or ir-
regularity.
"ThU .itraordlnary aeadlneu o. price."- Smith :
Wealth of Satianl, bk. L, ch. XL
. IllT.
8. Regular, constant, nndeviating, uniform ;
free from variation or irregularity.
•• He would have seen, wherever he turned, that dls-
like of Ueadi industry." - Macaulay : BM. Una..
ch. liiL
4. Not loose or irregular in conduct ; per-
sevecing.
steady-going, a- Quiet, respectable ;
that may be depended on.
" He has been lor many yean » prominent member
of the House, where his aeadyi/oin, 1«»ll"«i *?<!
oommon-seiise have given him weight and Influence.
—St. Jametl Oalette, Feb. J2, 18U7.
steady-pin, s.
Founding :
1. One of the pins which connect the parts
of a flask.
2. A dowel-pin in a sectional structure.
steady-rest, s.
Lathe: A guide attached to the slide-rest of
a lathe, and placed in contact with the work,
to steady it In turning. Called also a Back-
rest. [REST, II. 5.]
Stead'-?, V.t. A i. [STEADY, O.]
A. Trans. : To make steady, firm, or fast ;
to hold or keep from shaking or tottering : as,
To steady one's hand.
B. Intrans. : To become steady ; to regain
or maintain an upright position; to move
steadily.
"The rapidity with which they '"I" down and
resume \hilr itralghtlorward motion/-«.i* Sept.
1.18W.
» stead'-y, «. [STITHY.]
steak, 'stelke. 'steyke, •. (Icel.*«ttc =
Iteak, so called from its being roasted,
which was formerly done by sticking it on a
wooden peg before the flre; from steikja = to
roast ; «<5« = a stick ; Sw. stek = roasl meat ;
steka = to roast, sticka = to stick, to stab ;
Dan steg = a steak ; stege = to roast ; st'.k =
a stab ; stikke = a stick.) A slice of beef, pork,
venison, or the like broiled or cut for broiling.
" II there want but a collop or fteak."
Sraum. t Flet. : MaOi in the MiO, IT. 1
steal. *steale, * stele (pa. t. *ttal, 'stale,
•stol, stole; pa. par. 'stole, stolen), v.t. & i.
[A.S. stelan (pa. t. steel, pi. stditon, pa. par.
stolen); cogn. with Dut. stelen ; Icel stela;
D'an. Vfuete; Sw. stjala; Ger. stehUn ; O. H.
Ger. stelan ; Goth. stUan.}
pasting of the ball between pitcher and catcher
to run from on« base to the nezt without wait-
ing for the opportunity afforded by » bale-bit
or an error in fielding.
B. Intransitive:
1. To thieve ; to practiw or be guilty o<
thieving.
2. To withdraw or pass privily ; to go or
come furtively ; to slip away or in secretly.
•• He itealtth into her chamber."— StaiMp. : Rapt «/
Lucrece. Arg. 15.
t To steal a march: To march secretly >
hence figuratively, to gain an advantage by
being beforehand. (Usually followed by on.)
steal, .. [STiil, i'.] Any act of stealing, or
one involving a theft ; unjust and unlawful
appropriation.
steal er (1), ». [Eng. tttal, v. ; -«•.] On«
who steals; a thief. „.,
Their deer t. be th.rt.jrfo. <f»~*£ „. ..
steal'-er (2), ». [STEELKB.]
steal' -Ing, pr. par., a.,&i. [STEAL, «.]
A. & B. At pr. par. <* particip. adj. : (8»
the verb).
C. As svtstantivt :
1. The act of one who steals ; theft. [LA»
CENY.j
•2. That which is stolen ; stolen property.
(Generally in the plural.)
' steal' -Ing-l*. adv. [Eng. stealing ; -ly.] By
stealing; sliiy, stealthily, furtively, imper-
ceptibly.
•• They did ao tteaUnilu allp Into i
- Arcadia, bk. It
t another."—
stealtn, « stelth, * steltbe, ». [Bng. steal ;
^7 Icel. staWr; Dan. styld; Sw. stold.\
* 1. The act of stealing.
" The owner proveth the aealth to hare been com
mltted u°"n blm by .uch an outlaw, and to have beeo
™uud in tbe po»e..ion ol the priaoner.--Sp.mMr:
State of Ir'lana.
* 2. That which is stolen ; stolen property.
" On his back a heavy load he bare
OfnUhtl,«««M •J^gS'VE'SStt, U.
•3. A going secretly ; clandestine or furtive
.Tour-^.^o.woo.
Skatetp. : Miaommer Xiilu'i Onam. UL «.
4 Secret, furtive, or clandestine mode of
procedure; a proceeding by secrecy; furtive
actions or procedui-e. (Used both m a good
and bad sense.)
f By stealth: Secretly, in secret, privately.
" Let humble Allen, with an awkward "name, ,
Uojiood oy tttalth. and hliuh to Sud It fame.
Pope : tfOagut to Satirtl, I. IMk
•stealth-like, o. Stealthy, furtive, sly.
•• And then advanced with «eo«Vli*« pace.
Dr.. «,,t,y ne- ber-and-nor. »- ^ ^
• stealth' -luL * stealth'-full, o. [Bug.
stealth; -Juttf Given to stealth ; stealthy.
'
Hath any man
With all th^oien.
' If thy graue rale
making ueaU\fuU wal«
•St6alth'-ful-l?, adv. [Eng. stealthfut ;
Stealthily.
1 To take and carry away feloniously ; to
take clandestinely and without right or leave,
as the goods of another ; to purloin.
2. To take, to extract, without any Idea of
felonious intent.
" And, like the bee. Heat all the sweet, away. ^
* 3. To gain or win secretly or gradually.
" How many a tear §>
Hath dear religion'! love I
•4. To assume hypocritically.
"Whocaiui • *• — ""• ~
*stSalth'-ful-n8s«,
-ness.] Stealthiness.
[Eng. stealth/til;
stealth'-a-l$, adv. [Eng. stealthy ; •!*.] In
a stealthy manner ; by stealth ; furtively,
slily.
* 5 To withdraw clandestinely, to insinuate,
to creep, to slink furtively. (Used reftexrvely.)
•6. To do, perform, or effect secretly; to
try to accomplish clandestinely.
•7. To abduct. -Th.^ti.m.n
That V+fSgfSgaZ, „ ymlce. IV. I.
« To steal a bate: Tn base-ball, the act of a
base-runner who takes advantage of the sli
stealth'-I-ness, ». [Eng. stealOy , r -IMH.]
The quality or state of being stealthy.
stealth'-*, a. [Eng. stealth; -».] Like one
wtose object is to steal ; done by stealU. ;
done or accomplished clandestinely J furtive,
sly, clandestine, privy.
" Now withered murder with hii OealOtf pace.
MoTeTlike agho.t.- Biakelf. : jiactMh, 11. 1.
. " steem, " stem, * steeme, ». [A.S.
T= a vapour, smell, smoke ; Dut >taa»
= steam.]
I. Ordinary Language:
1. In the same sense as II. 1.
2 Popularly applied to the visible moist
vapour which rises from water, and from all
moist and liquid bodies, when subjected to
the action of heat: as, the sttam of boiling
water.
3. Haze caused by the sun's heat.
4442
i. Any exhalation.
" * J»»Ulent and mot corroil ve «?•<,—
Like a grow fog BteoUau. rising fast.
rr -, . Confer: Tulle, HUM.
H. Technically:
L P%»tcs : Water in its gaseous form. It
U a colourlesj, invisible gas, quite distinct
from the visible cloud which issues from a
kettle, Ac., which is composed of minute
drops of water produced by the condensation
of the steam as it issues into the colder air.
Under ordinary atmospheric pressure water
boils in an open vessel at a temperature of
112 , and the steam always has this tempera-
ture, no matter how fast tlie water is made to
boil. The heat which is supplied simply
suffices to do the work of converting the
liquid water at 212' into gaseous steam at 212",
without raising the temperature of the steam
at alL If the temperature of steam at 212° is
lowered by only a very small amount, part of
the steam is condensed ; hence steam at this
temperature is termed moist or saturated
•team. At high temperatures and pressures,
steam belmves like a perfect gas ; but, at
lower pressures and at temperatures near the
boiling-point of water, its behaviour differs
markedly from that of perfect gases ; and this
change of properties has to be taken into
account in all calculations connected with tli£
expansion of steam in steam-engines. [LAW,
Tl (2)J The terms high pressure (q.v.) and Liw
pressure (q.v.) are applied to steam without
any sharply-defined limit between them. If
the steam is superheated bypassing it through
roug
hot pipes, it is converted into dry steam
hich, within certain limits, behaves like a
whic
Liiuiu), uenaves line a
perfect gas. If, instead of allowing the steam
to escape freely, the water is boiled in a closed
vessel, the steam accumulates, and both
pressure and temperature rapidly increase,
nntil the former becomes several times greater
than that of the atmosphere. If now the
•team is allowed to escape, it rapidly expands
and, if it escapes into the cylinder of a steam-
•ngme (q.v.), the expansion can be utilised
and converted into work. As the steam ex-
pands, its pressure of course becomes less
and less, until it is not greater than that of
the atmosphere; and at the same time its
temperature is reduced, the reduction depend-
ing on the rapidity with which expansion
takes place. The economic uses of steam are
extremely numerous. The most important is
that of an agent for the production of me-
chanical force on railways, in steam-boats, and
In manufactories. It is also largely employed
in warming buildings, in heating baths, in
brewing, in distilling, and for cooking pur-
poses. [STXAX-EXIilNK.]
2. Geol. : The explosive force of steam
reeking vent is believed to he a potent factor
in producing earthquakes and volcanic phe-
nomena.
steam-blower, ». A blower driven by
• steam-engine, or one in which tlie steam is
mingled with the air-blast. [BLOWER, «., II. i.j
•team-boat, s. A boat or vessel pro-
pelled by steam acting either on paddles or on
a screw. The term especially belongs to steam
river-craft; ocean-going craft being called
steamers, steamships, &c.
Steam-boat rollert: Rollers armed with steel
teeth, and revolving on parallel axes towards
each other, by whu-h coal is broken at the
mines. The coal falls on to an inclined screen
known as the steam-boat screen (q.v.X
Stmm-bveU tureen : An Inclined barrel-screen
which receives the coal from the steam-boat
rollers, and sorts it,
steam boiler, ». [STEAM- ENGINE.]
•team-box, s. A •team-cheat
•team-brake, ».
Ra.il.-cng. : A device for bringing the power
of steam under pressure to act upon the car-
riage wheels and stop their motion.
steam-buzzer, «. A form of steam-
whistle (q.v.) used in the manufacturing dis-
tricts as a signal for commencing and leaving
off work.
i.',*lot,hl°f „** *" «PPr°acbin» U» «v«am.&u«r,»r.
._JlJU.t!'I,.to be_found in tome manufacturing
Soi
motire
WM known to our happy fc
• 1« a peculiarly-Ingenious comblna-
• - threshing-machine, and a loco-
point of bnnUuf. Wh«n tills
M , „ 1 • -^, T , I — ; "Mug. " ll«u WMB
thTobl,??^. six oclock In the morning, with
> oojeci oi turn mon ing workpeople to their daily
S£r*ff "J2SP5S1* recognized in iU vicinity th»t
steam
Steam-car, J. A steam-carriage ; a car or
carriage drawn by steam power. (Amer.)
steam-carriage, «. A carriage pro
pelled by steam ; specially used of a locomo
live engine adapted to work on an ordiuar
road. [STEAM-ENGINE, TRAMWAY.]
steam-easing, s.
Sttam-tnci. : A steam-jacket aronnd a eyltn
der or other object to keep in the warmth
Invented by Watt, to prevent the radiatio
ol heat from the cylinder.
steam chamber, ».
1. The •team-room in » boiler : tlie space
for the collection of steam, above the witer
line ; a steam-dome.
2. A steam-tank (q.v.},
steam chest, i.
1. Steam-engine : A box or chamber above
the boiler to form a reservoir for the steam
and whence it passe* to the engine.
2. Calico-printing: One form of steam ap
paratus in which steam is applied to cloths
in order to fix the colours, called steam-
colours from this mode of treatment.
3. A chamber heated by steam, and used
for softening timber which is to be bent to a
curved form, as ships' planking.
steam chimney, s.
Steam-eng.: An annular chamber around
the chimney of a boiler-furnace for super-
heating steam.
steam-cock, «. A valve or faucet in a
steam-pipe.
Steam-coll, s. A steam-pipe bent into a
shape to occupy the bottom or sides of a
boiler, so as to have a large surface in com-
pact space. Used iu bird-tanks, malt-vats,
vacuum-pans, Ac.
steam-colors, t.fl. A style of calico-
printing in which a mixture of dye extracts
and mordants is topically applied to cloth,
while the chemical reaction which fixes the
colors to the fibre is produced by steam.
•team-crane, «. A crane worked by a
steam-engine ; it frequently cairies the engine
upon the same frame.
steam-cylinder, ».
Stmm-cng. : The chamber within which the
piston reciprocates. [PISTON.]
steam-dome, ». [STEAM-CHAMBER,' i.j
steam-dredger, s. [DEEDoiNo-MACHiNt]
steam-engine, «.
Steam <t Mech. : An apparatus for converting
heat into work. The first steam-engine clr
which we have any account is the eolipile
(4.T.). The Marquis of Worcester (about
described by Papin a few years previously
[DIGESTER, II.], and was applied by New.
comen who. In conjnuctlon with Cawie,'
invented the first self-acting engine In 1712
and used it for working pumps, &c l{
consisted of a cylinder in which there wa»
a circular disc or piston fitting tightly, but
capable of being moved np and down. At-
tached to the centre of the piston was a ver-
tical shaft or piston-rod ; and a stout team
turning about a centre, was attached at one
end by a chain to the piston rod, and at the
other end by a chain to a pump-rod. Steam
was admitted to the cylinder at the l.,)tt..;n
and the piston rose, the pump-rod being pulled
down by a counterpoise attached to that end
of the beam. When the cylinder was full of
steam, the supply was cut off, and cold water
was injected into the cylinder. The steam
was thus condensed, and the pressure of the
atmosphere acting on the top of the pist,,u
drove it down, raising the opposite end of the
beam, and with it the pumii-rod. In 176*
James Watt invented the method of condensing
the steam in a separate vessel away from the
cylinder [CONDENSER, II., 1.] ; he also was the
first to use the pressure of the steam itself
instead of that of the atmosphere, thus mak-
ing the mechanism in reality a steam-engine.
Watts first patent was taken out in 1769
Newcomen's engine and Watt's first en-ine
were single-acting (q.v.). In 1781 Watt took
out a patent for a double-acting engine-
(q.v.). Some time previously Watt had
introduced the method of allowing the
steam to work expansively. [EXPANSION,
II. 5], and showed that tlie condenser might
be dispensed with, the waste steam being
discharged into the air by opening suitable*
valves. The non-condensation of the steam
and the method of working steam expansively
can only be satisfactorily employed withh ah-
pressure engines, in which the pressure of the
steam Is several times greater tlian that of the
atmosphere ; the early engines of Xewcnmen
and Watt were low-pressure engines, in whii-h
tlie pressure of the steam was not very much
greater than that of the atmosphere. The es-
sential parts of a modern steam-engine are •
the steam-boiler, usually called the boiler in
which the steam is generated. It is mad. ..(
wrougfit-iron plates, sufficiently thick to resist
considerably more than the highest pressure
which they will be called upon to bear and
the form of the boiler is designed to se< i;ie
the greatest possible economy of heat. The
boilers of locomotives, and of those of many
stationary engines, are traversed by a large
number of tubes, along which the gases fmTu
the fire pass; and in steam fire-engines the-
boiler consists of a series of comparatively
narrow tubes filled with water, this being thi
form which enables steam to be got up with
the greatest rapidity. The height of the water
and the pressure of steam in the boiler are in-
TTP* OP MODERN HIOH SPEED SINGLE VALVI IHOIXE WITH AUTOMATIC
1601-1867) described a steam-engine In his
Century of Invention!, but no practical result
followed. In 1698 Captain Savery described
his engine for raising water, and this was the
first actually used. The principle had been
dicated by gauges, of which there are several
forms. In order to prevent the pressure rising
too high, each boiler is fitted with one or
more forms of safety-valve (q.v.). The cylinder
is made of cast-iron, carefully bored on the
W. wore,
•
who, .on; mute. cub, cure, unite, our. rule, lull; try. Syrian. «. o»
e; ey = a; qa = kw
steam
Inside : and tbe piston (q.v.) is a circular plate
of iron packed closely into the cylinder by
newu ofmeullic rings. The piston-rod is
fa Iv steel and passes out of the cylinder
ttroigh a stuffing-box, in which it is packed
m tight, cither by greased tow or by me-
c rings The cylinder is provided with a
The distribution of steam,
»l,.,ve and below the piston, is controlled by
J slide valve (q.v.), working in a small cylin-
der or valve-casing attached to the cylinder.
According to the arrangement of these prin-
cipal parts, distinctive names are applied to
SeamSgSes. [BEAM-ENOINE, HOBIZONTAL
STEAM-ENOINE, OSCILLATINO-ESOINE \ ERTI-
CAL-ESOINE.] They are also classified accord-
Ing to their uses, as Portable, Stationary, Lo-
comotive, Marine. Pumping, &c. In order to
overcome the difficulty of the dead-points
<n v ) the fly-wheel was adopted by Watt in
his engine!, and has been used ever since.
fFi Y-WHEFL.] In engines which have no fly-
Vheel the same end is attained by having two
cvlinders, working on the same shaft, but
With their cranks at right angles. Ihe speed
»t which an engine works depends on the re-
sistance which it has to overcome ; and where
this resistance is continually varying, as it
generally is, the speed of the engine will also
wry It is necessary, however, to keep the
•peed » nniform as possible, and this is done
partly by the fly-wheel, and partly by the
governor: [GOVERNOR, II., 2.] In locomotive
ind other engines where fly-wheels or governors
are not used, the speed is regulated by means
gas,
[SUPERHEATED STEAM
are no ,
of an arrangement for varying the time at
which the steam is cut off by the slide-valve.
COMPOUND STEAM -ENGINE.) About 1,84,
utt patented, but did not actually construct,
• locomotive, and Murdoch made a small higli-
pressure engine, the fly-wheels of which, nine
and a half inches in diameter, were used as
driving-wheels. Trevithick constructed a
Mgh-pressure locomotive in 1802 and Blen-
kiusop and Chapman also made locomotives
• fi-w years later. The oldest locomotive i
existence, Puffing Billy, now in the Patent
Museum, South Kensington, was constructed
In 1813, and was continually used until June
« 1862. In 1814, atephenson constructed the
Killingworth Engine, which he continually
Improved, and, in 13i9, won the prize ottered
by the directors of the Liverpool and Man-
chester Railway, with his engine, Rocket. In
this he used two cylinders placed one on each
side of the engine, and acting on cranks at-
tached to large driving-wheels. The boiler
was traversed by a number of narrow tubes,
as proposed by Seguin and Booth. In modern
locomotives, the boilers are of the tubular
form, and the engine is driven by two, or
occasionally four, cylinders, placed in front
•nderthe boiler, and inside the iron frame on
-which the boiler is supported. The waste
•team from the cylinders is discharged through
• pipe in the chimney of the engine, and
creates the draught tor the boiler. The two
cylinders act on cranks on the axle of the
driving wheels, which are sometimes eight or
nine feet in diameter. The number of wheels
Is six, eight, and in some cases twelve, there
being two, four, or six di iving-wheels coupled
together. Since the date of the experiments
described the power and efficiency of engines
have been enormously increased, largely
through the skill and talent of the inventors
and machinists of the United States, who have
more than kept pace with those of England in
the conception of useful and economical de-
vices. The application of the steam engine to
the movement of Iwats was first made a success
by Fitch and Pulton, and the power and size of
locomotive engines have been increased, until
now monsters of eighty tons weight are in use,
and a speed of seventy miles an hour is occa-
sionally attained, while forty and more miles
has become a common speed. The nominal or
low-pressure horse-power of English marine
engines is not 33,000 foot pounds, as on land, but
more than 44 000 foot pounds, and in America
its value is still greater. [INDJCATOB, II., 3.J
•team exhaust port, i. [EXHAUST-
POJIT.]
•team fire-engine, s. (FIRE-ENOIKX, 1.)
•team- fountain, s. A Jet or body of
water raised by the pressure of steam upon
the surface of the water in a reservoir.
steam
(q.v.).]
Steam gauge, s. An instrument attached
to a boiler to indicate the pressure of steam.
There are many varieties. The oldest and
simplest consists of a tient tube partially filled
with mercury, one end of which springs from
the boiler, so that the steam rising in the
tube forces up the mercury in proportion to
the amount of pressure. Bourdon s consists
of an elliptical copper tube bent into an arc
of 540°. One of the extremities communiciites
with the boiler or reservoir of condensed gas
whose pressure is to be measured, and the
other carries an index which moves backward
or forward on a graduated arc as the curvature
of the tube is varied by changes of pressure.
steam-governor, a. [GOVERNOR.]
steam-gun, ». A gun whose projectile
force is derived from the expansion of steam
issuing through a shotted tube.
steam-hammer, s.
Mech. : A hammer worked by means of
steam. The idea of a (team-hammer seems
to have occurred nrst to James Watt, who
patented it in 1784. William Deverell also
took out a patent for a steam-hammer in
1806 ; but it does not appear that In either
case the idea was carried into operation. In
the year 1839 James Nasmyth invented the
stewn-hammer called after him, and patented
it In 1842. In the older forms of steam-
hammer the hammer-head, attached to one
end of a lever, was raised by the action of a
cog-wheel or cam acting on the other end of
the lever, and was then allowed to fall by its
own weight. Hammers of this description are
Dften called Steam-tilts. In Nasmyth's ham-
mer, the head is attached to the piston rod of an
inverted cylinder supported vertically, and tlie
piston is raised by the action of the steam
admitted into the cylinder below the piston.
The hammer is allowed to fall by its own
weight, or Is
driven down-
wards with
still greater
velocity by
the action of
steam admit-
ted into the
cylinder
above the
piston. The
admission of
steam into
the cylinder
is regulated
by a slide-
valve worked
by a lever,
and the force
of the stroke
can be con-
trolled to STEAH-HAMHEB.
such an ex-
tent, by regulating the admission of •team,
that the largest hammer can be made to
crack a nut, or to come down upon a mass
of iron with a momentum of many hun-
dred foot-tons. The cylinder, which is sup-
ported on a strong iron framework, iB very
strong, and the steam-pipes are of extra
strength, because of the high pressure at
which the steam is employed. The piston-
rod is of stout wrought-iron or steel, and the
hammer itself is also of steel The weight of
the hammer ranges from about two hundred-
weight to twenty-five tons ; and the object to
be struck is placed upon an anvil, consisting
of a slab of iron resting on a huge mass of
piles and concrete, which frequently descends
a great depth into the ground. There are
some other forms of less importance. In
Condie's steam-hammer the hammer-head is
attached to the lower end of the cylinder,
and Rarasbottom's two cylinders move hori-
zontally in the same line, but in different
directions, and the metal to be forged is placed
between them. Borne of these are in use at
the Railway Works, Crewe. Steam-hammers
are rated or classified according to the effective
weight of the piston and hammer-head or
drop, and range from 100 pounds up to 80
tons. The largest steam-hammer in the world
is one in Pennsylvania, of 125 toin. Powerful
hydraulic presses are being substituted for
hammers in heavy forging work.
steam-hoist, s. An elevator or lift worked
by a steam-engine, frequently portable.
4443
•team-horn, s. A steam-buzzer (q.v.).
•'Tlu, ttfair^hona ol Urg« manufactories."— HotM *
Queries, April 2. 18*7, p. 379.
•team-indicator, «. A device to record
the pressure of steam. It was invented by
James Watt.
•team-Jacket, >. [JACKET, «., II. 1.]
•team-Jet, ». A blast of steam emitted
from a nozzle.
Stenm-jet pump : A form of injector or ejector
in which the body of water is put in motion
by a steam-jet.
•team - kitchen, a. An apparatus foi
cooking by steam.
steam launch, a. A large kind of boat
with a propeller-engine.
Steam-navigation, s. The art or prac-
tice of applying st«aui to the propelling ol
boats and vessels ; the art or pi-actice of navi-
gating steam- vessels. A doubtful claim has
been made that on June 17, 1543, a Spaniard,
Blasco de Garay, exhibited a steam-ship
which made an experimental trip in the port
of Barcelona, in presence of commissioners
appointed by Charles V. The Marquis ol
Worcester described a steam-ship in 1655.
though he did not publish his description till
1863 On Dec. 21, 1736, a patent was granted
to Jonathan Hulls for a kind of steam tug,
which he does not seem actually to have con-
structed. In 1783, Fitch, an American, moved
a boat on the Delaware by paddles worked by
a steam-engine ; and in the same year Claude,
Comte de Jouffroy, constructed an engine
•which propelled a boat on the Saflne. Paddle
wheels had been patented by Miller in 1781,
and for some time all steam- boats were pro-
pelled by paddles. [SCREW - rnopiLLBB.1
Symington used a steam-boat on the Forth
and Clyde in 1790, and in 1802 he had one
on the Clyde which was able to tow vessels.
Fulton used a steam-boat on the Seine In
1803; and in 1807 his boat, the Clermant,
with engines built by Boulton and Watt, ran
from New York to Albany, and soon after-
wards there was a regular service between
these towns. Th» first successful steam-boat
tu Europe was Hell's Comet, which in 1812, ran
on the Clyde between Glasgow and Greenock,
three times a week, with a maximum speed of
five miles an hour. The first voyage of •
steam-ship from New York to Liverpool waf
made by the Savannah in twenty-six days,
In 1819. Regular steam communication with
Europe was begun in 1S38. In 1845 the Ureat
Britain crossed the Atlantic in fourteen days ;
on October 21-26, 1894, the Lacania made the
trip from Queeustowu to New York (about
- 2,800 miles) in five days, seven hours and
twenty-three minutes, which is the record to
date. Other steam-ships, as the Teutonic, Farie,
New York,St. Louis, and St. Paul, have developed
approximately equal speed. The two last
named were built on the Delaware in 1893-6,
and are unsurpassed for comfort and sea-
worthiness. The staunch construction of the
St. Paid (see illustration) was amply demon-
strated when, on the morning of January 25,
1896, this noble vessel was driven hard and
fast upon the beach at Long Branch, N. J.,
during a heavy fog. When finally hauled off,
after straining and thumping in the enrf for
ten days, the vessel was fonnd to be entirely
uninjured. [STEAM-ENGINE.]
steam navvy, t. A steam-engine em-
ployed in excavating earth for docks, canals,
Ac. (EHgluh.)
•team-packet, J. A steam-vessel carry-
ing mails and running periodically between
certain ports.
•team-pipe, ». Any pipe conveying steam
from a boiler to an engine, or a supply-pipe In
a system of steam heating or drying.
steam plough, «. A plough or gang of
ploughs drawn by portable steam-engines. By
the same means, cultivators, harrows, and
other agricultural implements are drawn
Steam ploughs are largely used on the great
wheat farms of the West, which are much too
large for hand ploughing.
steam port, >.
Steam-mg. : An opening through the valve
seat to the inside of the cylinder. Known at.
the induction (inlet) port, or the eduction ft
let) port, respectively, according to the course
of the steam.
; cat, cell, chorus Shln, l»nch; go. gem; thin, thl.; .1* j, •?; «P«ct,
-rtao, -tl« = shan. -Won. ^lon = .hun ; -flon. -fio» = «hun, -oion.. -ttou% -.Ion. = •**..
40.:
t. -In*.
bel,d»L
4444
steam — stearolauretin
steam power, s. The power of steam
applied to move machinery or produce anv
results.
•team-press, a. A press worked by
steam-power ; specif., a platten-machine driven
by steam power.
steam-propeller, s. The same as SCREW-
PRO»ILLER (q.V.).
steam-ram, s. [BAM, «., II. 2. (2).]
steam-roller, i. A locomotive with wide
wheels used for crushing road-metal and level-
ling roads.
•team-room, s. The capacity for steam
over the surface of the water in the boiler.
steam-ship, s. A ship propelled by
•team ; a steamer.
•team-sled, «. A locomotive constructed
to run on ice. The front part rests on a
sledge, and the driving wheels are studded
with spikes.
•team-stoker, «. A gas-retort charger
•team-table, s. A hollow table, heated
by steam, to keep joints and other viands
warm in the dining or carving rooms of hotels.
steam-tank, a. A chamber heated by
steam, used for various purposes in the arts,
•uch as steaming wood, paper-stock, render-
ing fats, &c.
steam-tight, o. Tight enough to resist
the ingress or egress of steam.
steam-tilt, a. A steam-hammer (q.v.X
steam toe, >.
Steam-eng. : An arm fastened to a lifting-rod
to raise it by the contact of the cam or tappet.
The toes on the lifting-rods of the inlet and ex-
haust are steam and exhaust toes respectively.
steam-trap, a. A self-acting device for
the discharge of condensed water from steam-
engines or steam-pipes.
steam -tug, >. A small bat powerful steam-
Tor towing ships in or out of harbour.
vessel for
• "•vuuu* £* LAuijj, a, n. pump lur
raising water by the condensation of steam
in a vessel situated at such elevation above
the water supply that the atmospheric pressure
will raise the water to the chamber and operate
the valves.
•team-valve, s. A device for opening or
closing a steam pipe or port.
•team-vessel, i A steam-ship.
Steam-way, s. A passage leading from
the steam-port of a vaive to the cylinder.
steam-wheel, s. The same as ROTARY
STEAM-ENGINE (q.V.).
steam-whistle, «. A sounding device
connected with the boiler of a steam-engine
either stationary, locomotive, or marine for
the purpose of announcing the hours of work,
aignalling, Sc. In the ordinary
locomotive steam-whistle the
toot is bolted on to the fire,
box, has an opening (a) for the
admission of steam, and is pro-
vided with a cock («), by turn-
Ing which steam Is permitted
to rush into the hollow
piece (6), which is pro-
vided with holes around
its lower and narrower
portion, through which
the steam rushes into
tjie cavity of the cup
(c), and, passing out
through the narrow an-
nular opening, impinges
against the rim of the bell (<f), causing a
shrill, piercing sound. Holes in the top of
the bell permit the escape of the steam up-
wardly and increase the volume of sound.
The quality of the tone depends on the width
of the annular opening, the depth of the bell
and the distance between it and the cup. The
calliope (q.v.) is a series of such whistles
toned to a scale and operated by keys.
•team-winch, «. A form of hoisting-
apparatus in which rotary motion is imparted
to the winding-axle from the piston-rod of a
•team engine, directly or intermediately,
through bevel-gearing. The former is more
rapid ; the latter affords greater power. Spe-
cially used for loading and unloading ships.
steam-yacht, a. A yacht fitted with a
screw propeller.
•team, • steme, 'steeme, i.i. &(. [STEAM,*.]
A, Intransitive :
1. To emit steam or vapour; to give out
any vapour or exhalation.
" Ye mist* and exhalations that now rlM
From hill or iteaming lake."
Milton: F. L.. y. 185.
2. To rise in a vaporous form ; to pass off in
visible vapour.
3. To move or travel by the agency of steam.
" He , Ueamal Into the nation at the usual ineed."-
Dtlily Chronicle, 0«t, 19, 1886.
B. Transitive:
*1. Toemitorgivenp in vapour; to exhale
to evaporate.
" In ilouthlul ileepe hl« molten heart to amt "
Sptnier : f. V- II. Yi. 27.
2. To expose to the action of steam, for the
purpose of softening (as wood), cooking, or
disinfecting.
•team -er, ». [Eng. steam, v. ; -er.]
1. A vessel propelled by steam ; a steam-ship.
2. A steam fire-engine.
3. A locomotive for roads.
4. A culinary vessel with a perforated
bottom, placed upon a cooking pot, and having
a lid to keep in the steam.
5. An apparatus for steaming grain pre-
paratory to grinding.
6. A steam-tank (q.v.).
steamer duck, a. [RACEHORSE, s.]
, •teamer-lane, «. The usual track
followed by ocean steamers plying between
any two ports, e.g., Liverpool and New York.
™.¥°VS.8 *"' ,°n * nortn-eaaterty track, a little
•onto of Utamcr -(<,*«.--». Jama; Oazati. April 6°
'steam -I ness, ,. [Eng. steamy; -nets.]
The quality or state of being steamy or
vaporous; mistiness.
steam'-y, a. [Eng. ateam, «. ; -y.] Consisting
of or abounding m steam ; resembling steam-
misty, vaporous.
" Meantime, on that aide Iteamy vapour* rile."
stean,*. [STEEN.]
ste ar-a-mide,s. [Eng. ttear(ic), and amide.]
Chem. : (CigHsgO^aN. Obtained by heating
ethylic stearate with alcoholic ammonia for
8?vf™davT8 '" a 8ealed tube at s temperature
9V 12° • It is punned by recrystallization
with ether. After
[Eng. *«,r0c); «»«({«),
.~: — - • »"i»"35yA'-«a5,/aN. Phenyl-steara-
mide. Formed when excess of aniline is dis-
tilled over stearic acid heated to 230' in an oil
bath. The product is purified by repeated
crystallization from alcohol, when it is ob-
tained as white shining needles, melting at
T'staU 8oUd"y>n8 to » mass of radiated
•te'-ar-ate, l. [Eng. ttear(ic) ; -ofe.)
Chem. (PI.) : Compounds of stearic acid with
the alkalis and metals. They have the con-
sistence of hard soaps and plasters, and are
mostly insoluble in water. Stearate of potas-
sium, CisHsuKOj, separates on cooling from a
solution of one part stearic acid and one part
potassic hydrate in ten parts of water It
forms shining delicate needles, having a faint
alkaline taste, and dissolves in 67 parts boil-
8tearaC°h01 "'^ K ?**** Ailing water. Acid
obtained by decomposing the Neutral salt wit!l
1,000 parts of water. When dried and dis-
solved in alcohol, it separates in silvery scales
inodorous and soft to the touch. It dissolves
in four parts of boiling absolute alcohol.
ste' ar-ene, ». [STEARONE.)
[Formed from Eng. gtea~
stearic acid, 3.
Chem. : CigH^O-OH. An acid discovered
by Chevreul, and found as a frequent con-
stituent of fats derived from the animal and
vegetable kingdoms, and especially abundant
as a tristearin in beef and mutton suet It
may be obtained by saponifying the fat with
soda ley, decomposing with sulphuric acid
dissolving the fatty acids in alcohol, and re-
peatedly crystallizing, the first portions of
the fatty acid only being taken. When pure
It crystallizes from alcohol in nacreous lamina;
or needles, is tasteless and inodorous and
has a distinct acid reaction. Its specific
TO*™*?- i5.n(eari^ that of water' I' mel'8 at.
rt , distils in a vacuum without altera-
tion, and is sparingly soluble in alcohol, more
so in ether and benzene.
stearic anhydride, ».
°hem- : cJjH^O } °- Formed by the actio.
of stearic chloride on potassic stearate. It if
difficult to obtain pure.
steaiio-ether, a.
CACTI. (P(.): Compounds of stearic acid
with the alcohol radicals. Methylic stearate,
^isHs^CHsJOj, is formed by heating steario
acid with methylic alcohol in a sealed tube.
It is a neutral crystalline mass, insoluble in
water, and melting at 38% Ethylic stearate
stearic ether, CigH^CaHsXJj. Obtained by
passing hydrochloric acid gas into an alco-
holic solution of stearic acid. It is a crystal-
line mass, resembling white wax, melts at
337, and is tasteless and inodorous.
ste:a-rid'-Io, a. [Eng. stearin) ; Or. tKot
(eidos) = form, and Eng. suff. -fc.1 Derived
from or containing stearic acid.
stearidic acid, >.
Chem. : CjgH^Oa. Obtained by heating
bromostearate of silver with water. It Is an
amorphous mass with a peculiar faint odour
is soluble in alcohol, melts at 35°, and distils
unchanged. With the alkalis it forms soaps.
Ste'-ar-In, «. [Or. <rr«ap (s(eor)=fat, tallow
suet.]
CACTI. (PI): Glyceric stearates. These com-
pounds can be formed artificially, but the last
is also a constituent of most of the more solid
animal and vegetable fata. (1) Monostearin
(q.v.). (2) Distearin, CsHs^isHgO^. Qb_
tained by heating monostearin with stearic
acid to 2«0° for three hours. It forms micro-
scopic laminae, which melt at 58°. (3) Tri-
stearin (q. v.)
•--.i— — — *, •• [Eng. atearin(e); -eryJ
ine process of making stearine from animal
or vegetable fats ; the manufacture of stearin
or stearine products.
ste-ar 6 chlor-hy^drln, ». [Eng. stear.
o(ne); chlorhydr(ic), and sutf. -in.]
(-C1
Chem.: CSHB ^ C^HpOo. Produced by pass-
ing hydrochloric acid gas into a mixture of
stearic-acid and glycerin heated to 100°. Pun.
fled from ether it forms a solid mass, melting
Ste ar-8o-6n-6te, s. [Pref. atearo-, and Or.
(tout (konis) = powder.]
Chem. : Conerbe's name for a yellow-brown
pulverulent fat which he extracted from the
brain. It is insoluble in alcohol and ether,
except in the presence of fixed oils, in which
case it dissolves in ether.
«t«-ar-4-Klu'-cdse, «. [Pref. itearo-, and
Eng. glucose.]
Chem.: C6HS( (Cl?£3<sOi!>2- Glucic stearate.
Min. : A soapy-looking clay of varying co-
lour, and like all other clays a hydrated alumi-
nous silicate. Found near Poictiers, France.
Ste-ar'-Io, o. [Eng. ttmr(in); -ic.] Derived
from or containing stearin.
Formed when stearin and anhydrous glucose
are heated to 120° for fifty or sixty hours. It
is obtained in microscopic granules, or as a
white fusible mass, is neutral, and assumes
with oil of vitriol a reddish colour, changing
to violet and black.
•te-ar-S-lan-ret'-an, «. [Pref. steam- ; E.g.
ta«r(m), and retin.]
Chem. : Grosonrdi's name for the solid fat
which separates on standing at + 10° from
the oil obtained by warm pressure from the
pericarp of hay-berries. It crystallizes MI
warty masses, but has not been further ex-
amined.
stearolaurin— steel
4445
Bte-ar-o-lau'-rln, s. [Pref. steam-, and Eng.
lowta.)
Chem. • Grosourfli's name for a fat, de-
posited on standing at + 6' from the oil ob-
tained by warm pressure from the shelled
needs of the bay-berry. It forms a yellowish
white mass.
»te-ar-ol'-ic, a. [Pref. stear-, and Eng.
oKf)ic.] Derived from oleic and elaidic acid.
stearolic acid, s.
Chem. : CigHaoOo = C^Hia'CO'OH. Ob-
tained by heating the dibroiuide of oleic and
elaidic aci'ls with an alcoholic solution of
potash. It forms long, colourless prisms, in-
soluble in water, slightly soluble in alcohol,
melts at 48', and volatilizes without decom-
position. Its salts are mostly crystalline,
those of the alkalis having the properties of
soaps.
«te ar-6ne, ste'-ar-ene, «. [Eng. stear(ic) ;
•one, -ene.]
Chem.: CisHssO'C^His. The ketone of
stearic acid, produced by the dry distillation
of calcic or plumbic stearate, the resulting
product being finely pulverised, and then
several times washed with ether. It forms
delicate pearly laminee, slightly soluble in
toiling alcohol, nearly insoluble in cold ether,
and melts at 87 '8°.
»te-ar-6 phan'-ic, a. [Eng. steanphan(in);
•ic.] Derived from stearophanin (q.v.).
stearophanlc-acid, «.
Chem.: A kind of stearic-acid obtained from
Coccuhu iiulicus berries. It crystallizes in
small needles, melting at 68°.
•te-ar-opn'-an-In, s. [Pref. steam-, and
Gr.'oWVoj (phainS) = to appear.]
Chem. : The fat of Cocculus indicus berries.
It agrees with tristearin in nearly all its pro-
perties, but melts at 35-36°.
ste -ar-8p'- tone, s. [Pref. ttearc-, and
Gr. JTTT|I«>C (ptinos) = feathered; hence, fleet-
ing, volatile.)
Chem : Any of the more solid constituents
of essential oils, which crystallize out in the
cold.
•te-ai -ox-yl'-io, o. [Pref. stear-; Eng.
tu(<it)yi, and sun", -ic.] Derived from or con-
taining stearic acid and oxatyl.
stearoxylic-acid, s.
Chem.: C18Hs2O4=C17H3jO.1-CO-OH. Ob-
tained by the action of nitric acid on stearolic
mcid. It crystallizes in brilliant plates, in-
loluble in water, soluble in boiling alcohol,
and melts at 86°.
Ste'-ar-oyl, «. [Eng. stearo(ne); -yl.)
Chem.: CjsHs,, The hypothetical radical
of stearone.
irte'-ar -yi, ».
Chem,:
acid.
(te-at-, pref. [STEATO-.]
»te-at-ar'-giU ite, i.
Min. : A doubtful mineral species occurring
in some porphyritio rocks near Ilmenau,
Thuringia.
sta'-a-tite, ». [Gr. O-T«'«P (stear), genit. <rre mot
(tteatos) = tallow, hard fat. The tteatitis of
Pliny.)
Mineralogy :
L A term including all the massive and
crystalline-massive varieties of talc (q.v.).
2. The same as SAPONITE (q.v.).
•to-a-tltf-Io, o. [Eng. steatite); -ic.) Per-
taining to steatite or soapstone ; of the nature
of or resembling soapstone.
Ste-a-to-, ste-at-, pref. [Gr. ore-op (stear),
gen'it. o-rtoTo! (steatos) = tallow, hard fat.)
Fatty ; composed of or resembling fat.
ste-at'-o-cele, «. [Pref. steato-, and Gr. iniXij
(lcell)= a tumour.]
Pathol. : A tumour of the scrotum contain-
ing fat ; sen it al hernia.
ite-a-to'-ma, «. [Gr. min** (steatima).']
Sttrg. : A wen, the contents of which re-
ternble suet. It may arise on any part of the
body, and often grows to a large size.
ste-a-tom'-a-tous, a.
nature of a stcatoma.
[STEATOMA.] Of the
[Eng. stearfic); -yl.\
The radical of stearic-
ste at -6-mys, s. [Pret steato-, and Gr. fi«
(«us) = a mouse.)
Zoal. : A genus of Muridie, sub-family Den-
dromyinfe, with two species from North and
South Africa.
ste-a-top'-y-ga, «. [Pref. steato-, and Gr.
mrfti (pugi) = the rump, the buttocks.] A
great accumulation of fat in the buttocks of
some Africans, especially of Hottentot women.
ste-a-top'-jf-gotis, o. [STEATOPYOA.] Per-
taining or relating to steatopyga ; character-
ized by steatopyga.
ste-at-or'-nis, ». IPref. steal-, and Gr. Spns
(oriiis) = a bird. Named because the birds
are extremely fat. GUACKARO-OIL.)
O
sin!
many respects it resembles the Goat-suckers,
but differs from them in being a vegetable-
feeder. Since Humboldt's time, it has been
found In Bogota [GDAOHABO] and in Trinidad.
ste-at-or-nitn'-i-diB, s.pl. [Mod. Lat.
steatornis, genit. steatornith(is) ; Lat. fern. pi.
adj. suff. -M<B.) [STEATOBNIS.]
ste-a-t4-zo'-on, ». [Pref. steato-, and Or.
fijloV (zoon) = a living being, an animal.]
Zoo!. : A synonym of Demodex (q.v.),
steck-a'-do, s. [STICKADOBS.]
* sted, «. [STEAD.)
sted'-fast, a. [STEADFAST.)
Sted -liig-ers, ». pi. [See det]
Church Hist. : A politico-religions sect which
arose early in the thirteenth century in the
district of Steding, now called Oldenburg.
They appear to have been a section of the
Albigenses, and a crusade was organized
against them by Gerhard, Archbishop of
Bremen.
stee, s. [A.S. itigan = to mount.] A ladder.
(Prov.)
Steed, * stede, «. [A.S. tttda = a stud-horse,
a stallion (cf. st6dmyre = * stud-mare), from
st6d = a stud (q.v.) ; Irish stead = a steed ;
Ger. stute = a mare ; Icel. stedda = a mare ;
stodhhestr = a stallion ; stodhmerr = a stud-
mare, a brood-mare.) A horse, especially a
spirited horse, or one for war or state. (Used
chiefly in poetry or poetical prose.)
" To see this wondrous
Winged Iteed with mane of gold."
Longftlto* : Peiastu In Fount.
steek, Steik, r.t [A.S. ttician = to pierce,
to stick (q.v.).]
1. To pierce with a sharp-pointed instru-
ment ; to stitch or sew with a needle. (Scotch.)
2. To shut, to close, to fasten.
"But now, ninny, that ye ha« brought us the brandy,
and the mun with the het water ... ye may ttftk the
door."— Scott .' Guy Jfannering, oh. xlvt
steek, Steik, 5. [STEER, «.] The act of
stitching with a needle i a stitch.
steel, «. & a. [A.S. ttil, stile, style ; cogn. with
Dut. stool; Icel. ital; Dan. ttaal; Bw. stal;
O. H. Ger. stahal ; Ger. stahl.]
A. As substantive:
L Ordinary Language:
1. Literally :
(1) In the same sense as n.
(2) A piece of such metal used for striking
sparks from flint to ignite tinder or match.
"The Ota mn»t be struck In a proper manner, and
with proper materials, before the latent spark can be
elicited. —Knox: Suayi. ess. 70.
(3) A round rod of steel, having longitudinal
striations, used for sharpening knives.
2. Figuratively:
(1) A weapon, especially an offensive weapon,
as a sword, a spear, or the like.
« Brave Macbeth with his brandish'd «*Ml ...
Carv'd out his passage." ShoAetp. : MacbetA, I 1.
(2) Anything of extreme hardness ; hard-
ness, sternness, rigour : as, a heart of steel,
(S) A narrow slip of steel used for stiffen-
ing or expanding ladies' dresses.
" No A»U are worn behind the knees."— Dotty Knot,
Dee. 17, IMS.
• (4) A mirror. (Cartwright : Lady Errant.)
IL Technically :
1. Chem., Ac. : A very remarkable and useful
kind of metallic iron, intermediate between
cast-iron and malleable iron, prei*red t y im-
bedding bars of malleable iron in powdered
charcoal contained in a large rectangular cru-
cible, and exposing for many hours to a full red
heat. The iron takes up from one to two per
cent, of carbon, becoming harder, and. at the
same time, fusible, but with a certain diminu-
tion of its malleability. The product of this
operation has a blistered appearance — hence
called blistered steel, but this is obviated by
welding a number of bars together, Bessemer
steel is produced by forcing atmospheric air
Into melted cast iron. The colour of steel is
grayish-white ; sp. gr. 7'60-7'93. Its most
remarkable property is that of becoming very
hard when heated to redness and suddenly
plunged into cold water. If re-heated to red-
ness, and left to cool gradually, it becomes aft
soft as ordinary iron. Between these two
conditions any required degree of hardness
may be attained. Hence, in the manufacture
of steel articles, they are first forged into
shape, then hardened, and, lastly, tempered
by exposure to a proper degree of annealing
heat, which is often judged of by the colour
of the thin film of oxide which appears on the
surface. A temperature of 221°, indicated by
a faint straw colour, is the most suitable
temper for lancets and razors, 260°, Indicated
by a brownish tint, for scissors and penknives.
For swords, watch-springs, and all articles
requiring softness and elasticity, the steel
must be heated to 289°-293°, or until the sur-
face becomes deep blue.
" steele is eldest brother of iron, extracted from th»
same oare, ditferine; from it not in kind, but degree of
purity, as being the first running thereof. It la inot»
har'l and brittle (whileat iron is sufter and tougher),
useful for the making of English knives, sillies,
slieara. Ac., but flue edges cannot be made thereof, aa
lauceta for letting of Wood, incision knives, razors,
Ac."— futtm- : Worthia; GloucettertMre.
2. Hist., <*c. : In the A.V. of the Bible, the
word " steel " occurs in 2 Sam. xxii. 35 ; Psalm
xviii. 34 ; Job. xx. 24 ; and Jer. xv. 12, but in
all these places the R. V. substitutes the word.
44 brass." The Greeks are said to have de*
rived it, as early as the Homeric age, from
the Chalybes, and the name XoAv* (ChaUps',
was applied both to the people and to the
metal. The Celtiberians were celebrated for
their manufacture of steel in the first century,
B.& The process of hardening it by immer-
sion in water was known in Western Europe
in the eleventh or twelfth century. Then oil
was substituted for water. Cast steel was
first made at Attercliffe, near Sheflield, in
1740. The Bessemer process for converting
pig-iron into malleable iron, and it again into
steel with small consumption of fuel, waa
first communicated to the British Association
at Cheltenham in 1856. Siemens, in 1876,
produced steel direct from iron ore. The
greater durability of steel now increasingly
leads to its being preferred to iron, for the
construction both of ships and of rails.
B. As adjective:
1. Lit. : Made of steel.
2. Fif.: Resembling steel In iardne»»
hence, unfeeling, stern, rigorous.
"Thy ilfti bosom." SkoJiap. : Sonnet 138.
steel-bow, «.
Scots Law : Steel-bow goods consist of com,
cattle, straw, implements of husbandry, de-
livered by the landlord to his tenant, by
means of which the tenant is enabled to stock
and work the farm, and in consideration of
which he becomes bound to return articles
equal in value and quality at the expiration of
the lease. The origin of the term is uncertain.
(Bell.)
Steel-bronze, «. A very hard and tena-
cious alloy, used as a substitute for steel in
the manufacture of cannon. Its composition
varies but little from that of the usual gun-
metal— 90 copper, 10 tin.
steel -cap, «. A cap or head-piece of
steel ; armour for the head.
"Hi has placed th« UeA*ap o'er his long flowing.
hail/ *»" •' *"*•*». »• "°-
steel-clad, a. Clad in steel or armour
'•• No longer tttrHiad warriori ride
Along thy wild and willowed shore.
Scat : Lafo/ thl LaM Ninitnl, IT. t
• steel-clenched, o. Fastened or pro-
tected with steel.
" By » *«rf-<:!«nc»«f postern door."
Smtt : Lay of a* I** JWW* 1- ••
4448
* steel dight, o. Steel-clad.
"And KeeMijM nobles wiped their «'«.•
Scott : Tkontu Ou £*yn»er. pt U.
steel-engraving, s.
1. The art of engraving upon steel plates
for the purpose of producing prints or im-
pressions in ink upon paper and other sub-
stances.
2. The design engraved upon a steel-plate.
3. The impression or print taken from an
engraved steel-plate.
steel-furnace, >. A metallurgie furnace
in which ore or iron is treated for the pro-
duction or refining of steel.
steel-beaded, 'steel-head, 'steel-
lied, a. Having ahead, tip, or top of steel.
"Theatoel-Jbedspeam they strongly eoucht, and met."
Hyaurr: f. «, III., U. 11
Sttel-kmdtd-rail :
Railway: A rail having an upper surface or
tread of steel welded on to a body of iron.
steel-hearted, o. Hard-heartM, stern,
rigorous.
steel-master, «. A proprietor of steel-
works.
••Iron-marten, titel-mniteri. Iron consumers, and
«aiport merchants, from alt parts of the kingdom, wilt
be prettut iu great lurce." — Dailg Ttlegrupk, 8epU
m,Sf.
steel-mill, a,
1. Ord. Lung. : A mffl with metallic print-
ing-surfaces, usually of steel, but sometimes
of cast-iron, as being cheaper and sufficient
for the purpose.
•2. Mining: A steel-wheel revolving in
contact with a flint, to make a light in a mine ;
osed before the invention of the safety-lamp.
steel-ore, ».
A/in. : A name given to the slderite (q.v.) of
Nttpsao, because of the iron it yielded being
peculiarly adapted for conversion into steel.
steel-pen, s. A pen made of steel. [Pra
(2), *., I- 1- (3).]
steel-plate, «.
1. A piece of steel flattened or extended to
an even surface, and of uniform thickness.
' They are used as armour for the sides of war-
1 ships, and other purposes.
2. A plate of polished steel, on which a de-
sign is engraved for the purpose of transferring
it to paper, &c., by impressing or printing.
3. An impression or plate taken from an
engraved steel-plate ; a steel engraving.
steel-toys, ». pi. A manufacturing terra
spplied to small articles such as corkscrews,
buckles, and similar objects, when made of
polished steel. Birmingham and Sheffield are
tiie chief seats of their manufacture, which
employs a large amount of capital and a con-
siderable number of operatives. (Chambers.)
steel-trap, >. A trap with steel jaws
and a spring to catch wild animals.
steel- wine, s. Vine in which steel filings
have been placed for some time ; it la used
medicinally.
steel-yard, ». [STEELYARD.]
Steel, ».«. (A.S. itylait; IceL ttdla; Ger.
rtahlen.)
i Lit. : To point, overlay, or edge with steel.
" He had iu his h vide a great gUne, sharp* and well
ltrfff(i."—8imtrt: Fntotait ; Cronydia, ToL L. eta lie.
tt Figuratively:
1. To fortify as with steel ; to make hard,
stubborn, obdnrate, or unfeeling ; to harden,
to strengthen.
"Tempered their headlong rage. tlielrtounigeMettod.-
Bcttft : Don Roderick, xir. (Couel.l
2. To canse to resemble steel, as in smooth-
ness, polish, or other qualities.
eteele'-ite, «. [After Mr. J. Steele ; fluff.
•iu (Miu.).']
Min. : An altered variety of mordenite (q.v.),
occurring in spheres varying in size from one
to two and a half inches in diameter at Cape
Split, Nova Scotia.
BteeT-er, «. [Etym. doubtful.]
Shipwright. : The foremost or aftermost
plank in a strake, which is dropped short of
the stern or stern-post of a vesset
•teel'-I-ness, J. [Bug. steely ; -new.] The
quality or state of being steely; extreme
steel— steeple
steel' -Ing, pr. par. & a. [STEEL, r.J
A. As pr. par. (See the verb).
B. As substantive :
1. The process of welding a piece of steel
on that part of a cutting instrument which is
to receive the edge.
2. The process of covering a metal plate
with steel by voltaic electricity for the pur-
pose of rendering it more durable. It. is ap-
plied to stereotype and engraved cupper-plates.
steellng-strake, a.
ShipurriglU. : A ateeler (q.v.X
•steeT-f, »stel-y, a. [Eng. tied; -f.J
1. Literally'
(1) Made of steel; consisting of steel,
** Steel through opposing pbttea the magnet draw*,
And ttetly atoms calls m>tn dust and straws."
Crttbb* : Parish tityitter.
(2) Resembling the surface of polished steel.
2. Fig. : Resembling steel in hardness ;
bard, tinn, stern, inflexible.
** O tough and itfly berths, o ltert« more herd thfvn
&yuteQrvllua:stoua,"—Fufu!r:8euenI'sat-nit-t, !'•. 143,
pb. U.
steel'-yard, «stll-l-ard, « styl-1-arde,
&> [Eng. steel, and yard.]
Mech. : A balance or weighing-machine con-
sisting of a lever with unequal anus. It is of
two kinds. The Roman balance is formed by
suspending the article to be weighed from the
end of the shorter arm, or placing it in a scale
depending therefrom, and sliding a determi-
nate weight along the longer one till an equili-
brium is obtained. The longer arm is so
graduated that the figure opposite to which
the weight rests indicates tin- weight of the
article at the extremity of the shorter arm.
The second form is the Danish balance (q.v.).
" It Is oinal with butchrrs and other tradesmen to
weigh la the statera, commonly called tbe ttiii'trJt,
teii or twenty pound* weight."— Boyl* : H'orJu, lit «L
Steelyard Company ; Stillyard Company:
Hist. : A company of German and Flemish
merchants to whom Henry III, granted many
valuable privileges in 1259. These were con-
firmed by Edward L, and the company
flourished till the reign of Edward VI., when
the Merchant Adventurers complained of
them, and they were held to have forfeited
their liberties, and were expelled from England
by Elizabeth in 1597. Their hall was called
the Steelyard, according to some authorities,
from the steel which they imported, but more
probably from the king's steelyard erected on
that spot (near what is now Iron Wharf) to
weigh the tonnage of all goods brought into
London. (Thornbury: Old £ New London,
ii. 32-34.)
stoen, stean, * steane, ». [A.S. ttasnau} A
vessel of clay or stone.
** Upon a huge great earth-not tttanr he stood.
From wbow wid« mouth therw flowed forth the
Boiuane flood," Upetuer ; f. y., VII. vii. 42.
Steen, Btean, v.t. [STONE, a.) To line with
stone or brick, as a well, a cesspool, or the
like; to mend with stone, as « road. (Pror.)
Steen'-bok, 8. [STEISBOK.J
steen' -Ing, stean'-Ing, *. [STEOT, p.]
Arch, : The brick or stone wall or lining of
a well or cesspool, the use of which is to pre-
vent the irruption of the surrounding soil.
Steen'-kirk, 5. [STEINKIRK.]
steen'-stru-pine, s. [After Steenstrnp, who
first found it ; suff. -ine (J/in.).]
Min. : A mineral occurring in crystals and
massive at Kangerdluarsuk, Greenland,
associated with lepidolite and wgyrite. Hard-
ness, 4-0 ; sp. gr. 3-38 ; colour, brown.
Compos. : essentially a hydrous silicate of
cerium, lanthanum, didymium, thoria, soda,
alumina, and sesquioxide of iron.
steep, * steepe, * step. * stepe, a. A s.
[A.8. stedp = steep, high, lofty ; O. Fris. stap
= high ; Icel. staypdhr — steep, rising high ;
A.S. sUpan = to erect, to exalt.]
A. As adjective:
1. Making a large angle with the plane of
the horizon; ascending or descending with
great inclination ; precipitous.
* 2. Not easily accessible ; lofty, elevated,
high.
3. High-priced, dear. (Slang.)
H, At suhst. : A precipitous place ; a rock
or hill sloping with a large angle to the plane
of the horizon ; a precipice.
" Bo eagerly the fiend
O'er bog, or */«*•?>. through •trait, rough, den**, or rai%
With hivul. L.viid*. wlugk, or feet, pursues hU WRT."
Jftlton : P. L.t IL Ml
•steep-down, a. Precipitous,
** Wash me lu tteep-dovm gulfs of liquid flre,*
,SA itA-fj/>. ; Othello, T. t,
I steep grass, steep-weed, steep-
wort, s.
BoL : Pinyuicula vulgaris.
steep, * stepe, "stepjrn, * steepe. r.t
[IceL sUypa — tQ make to stoop, to pour out
liquids, to cast metals ; sttipa — to stoop
(q.v.); 8w. $topa= to cast (metals), to steep,
to sink ; Dan. stobe = to cast (metals) ; stob =±
the steeping of grain, steeped corn.]
1. To soak In a liquid ; to macerate ; to dip
and soak in a liquid, to imbue ; to extract tha
essence by soaking.
** A flop lii houey fteep'd to charm th« guard."
Dryiicn: t'irgrU; ^Eiiffid vL HT.
2. To wet, to make wet.
" That nought she did but wayle, and often tt^pt
Her (Uitity Cuuch with teares, which closely siiedld
weepe." Spetiter: f. Q., IIL ii. St&
3. To imbue thoroughly.
" With tongue La venom ttaeped.*
. : Hamltt, IL &
steep, * steepe, «. [STEEP, r.]
1. Sometliing stepped or nsed in steeping;
a fertilizing liquid in w Inch seeds are steeped
to quicken germination.
* 2. The state of being steeped, soaked, or
imbued.
- Strait, to the IIOUM sh« hasted ; and sweet sloop*
Pour'd oil each wooer ; which BO laid iu ttctpe
1 heir drowaie U'Hij'ics, that each brow did nod."
Chapman: Homer; Odytsey IL
3. A rennet-bag.
* stecp'-en, v.i. [Eng. steep, a. ; -en.] To ba*
come steep, or steeper.
steep'-er, «. [Eng. steep, v. ; -*r.) A vat in
which the indigo-plant is soaked for macera-
tion, previous to soaking in the beating-vat.
Steep'-i'-ne'ss, «. [Eng. sleepy; -ness.] The
q naif by or state of being steepy or steep;
steepness.
"The enunrinew and ttteptnett of placet np and
down is a (jivjit julvniitage to the dwellera." — UuiMllt
Insofar Travett*ri, p. 133.
*steep'-lng (1), «. [Etym. doubtful.] A
counterfeit coin current in the reign of Ed-
ward I. They were manufactured abroad,
and were of the value of one halfpenny.
steep'- JnfjC (2), *. [STEEP, v.] The watering
or wetting of flax haulm, to facilitate the
separation of the woody matter from the fibre.
stee'-ple, * ste pel, «. [A.8. $t$pel = a lofty
tower, from stedp = lofty, high ; Icel. ttopull;
Low Ger. ttiveL] [STEEP, a.] A tower or
turret of a church or other public edifice,
ending hi a point, and generally intended to
contain bells ; the superstructure above the
tower of a church ; a spire, a lantern.
" The whole country was one great lake, from which
the cttle*, with (Mr immfiarte aud «C*eptej, IOM Ukt
islands."— Macauiaf ; Hut. Eng., ch. it
steeple -bush, s.
Sot. : Spircea tomentosa. [HARD-HACK.]
steeple chose, s. A kind of horse-race
across country, in which ditches, hedges,
fences, Ac., have to lie jumped. The name
Is derived from the fact that these races were
originally run in a straight line across country
from some point to a conspicuous object
generally a church steeple, which served
the purpose of the modern winning-post.
Tbe course Is now marked out by flags and
stakes between which all the riders must
pass.
steeple-chaser, «. One who rides in
steeple-chases ; a horse engaged in or trained
for steeple-chases.
steeple-crown, *. A tall hat formerly
worn by women. (Hudibras Redivivw.)
steeple-engine, s.
Steam. -en0. ; A form of marine engine, com-
mon on American river-boats. It derives Ha
names from the high erection on deck required
for the guides to the connecting-rod, which
works above the crank -shaft.
* steeple-house, *. A contemptuous
name for a church.
late, fat, fare, amidst, what, fall, father; we, wet, here, camel, her, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; go, pot;
or, wore, wol( work, who. son; mute, cub, cure, quite, oar, rale, fall; try, Syrian. », ce = e ; ey = a; qa = kw.
steepled— stegosauridre
4447
Steeple-jack, s. A man who clim
fteeples and tall chimneys to effect small re-
paint, or to erect scaffolding.
"A tteeplf-JacJc of Sheffield . . . met with a •hock-
Ing accident. — St. Jamet't Qatette, May 11, 1887.
•tco pled (le as el), a. [Eng. steepl(c); -ed.]
Furnished or adorned with, or as with steeples
or towers ; towering up, high.
" A tteeplad turbaut on her bend she wore."
Fairfax : Godfrey of Boulogne, ix. 8.
•teep-ly, adv. [Eng. steep, a. ; -ly.} In a
•teep manner ; with steepness, precipitously ;
as, A hill rises steeply up.
•teep'-ness, * steepe-nesse, «. [Eng.
steep, a. ; -ness,] The quality or state of beiug
steep ; predpitousness.
" Forct by the tteep«n*tt« of the dike."
Chapman : Sotner ; Hiad svL
* Steep '-f, a. [Eng. steep, a.; -y.] Steep,
precipitous. (Scott : Marmion, vi. 2.)
•teer (IX * stere (1), *. [A.8. st6or; cogn.
with Uut. & Ger. slier = a buU ; Icel. ttj&rr ;
Goth, stiur ; Lat. taunts; Gr. ravpos (tauros);
Rns*. tur ; Ir. & Gael, farbh ; Wei. tana.] A
young male of the common ox, or ox kind ; a
bullock.
" The distant steer forsook the yoke."
Byron: Siege of Corinth, xxxiii.
* steer (2), steire. * stere (2), s. [But.
stuur ; Icel. sttjri ; Dan. *tyr ; O. H. Ger.
stiura; Ger.stener.] [STEEH(!), v.] A rudder,
a helm. (Gower : C. A., ii.)
•teer (1), * stere, v.t. & i. [A.S. steoran,
sttfran; cogn. with Dut. sturen; loel. styra;
0. H. Ger. stiurjan, stiuran; Ger. steuern ;
Goth, stiurjan.}
A. Transitive:
1. To direct and govern the course of, by
the movement of a helm.
"Two . . . steer the vessel alternately.1* — Anton:
Toy ages. bk. iiL, oh. v.
2. To control, direct, or govern the course
of ; to direct, to guide.
" With cane extended far I sought
To ttter it close to land."
.
h ; Dog * Wattr LVy.
B. Intransitive :
I, Literally ;
1. To direct and govern the course of a ship
or other vessel in its course, by the movement
of the helm.
" We tteered by the Bound of the brmaken."— Coot.-
ftrit Voyage, bk. I., ch. vli.
2. To direct one's course at sea ; to sail, to
take a course.
" Four days I tteered to eastward."
Longfellow : Discoverer of Worth Cape.
3. To have a certain character as regards
answering the helm ; to answer the helm : as,
A ship steers well.
II. Fig. : To conduct one's self; to take or
pursue a certain course.
•teer (2), v.t. [STIR, v.] To stir, to molest,
to meddle with. (Scott : Antiquary, ch. xxxiv.)
Steer (3), v.t. [STEER (1), *.J To castrate.
(Said of a bull.)
" The male calves are itf>ered and converted to beef."
— Daily Telegraph, Oct. 18, 1S86.
steer age (age as ig), * steeV-idge, *.
[Eiig. steer (1), v. ; -age, -idge,}
i Ordinary Language ;
L Literally:
0) The act or practice of steering, or of
directing and governing the course of a vessel
by the movements of the helm.
(2) A part of a ship forward of the chief
Cabin, from which it is separated by a bulk-
bead or partition. In passenger ships it is
allotted to the inferior class of passengers,
thence called steerage passengers ; and in
merchant ships it it occupied by the petty
officers and crew.
* (S) The part of a ship where the steersman
stands; the stern.
" I WM much surprized, and ran into the tteertdge
to look on the comp*«&. " — Dampier : Voyaget (an, laas).
2. Figuratively:
(1) The act or power of directing, guiding,
or governing anything in its course ; direction,
guidance, regulation.
" He that hath the tteeraye of my course."
Shahesp. ,• Romeo A Juliet, L 4.
(2) That by which a course is directed.
" Here he huugon high,
The Oe«ra.g« of hia wings, and cut the sky.™
Dryden, (Todd.)
II. Naut: Tneeffectofahelmonaship; the
peculiar manner in which au individual ship
is affected by the helm,
steerage- way, s.
Naut. ; Motion of a vessel sufficient to
enable her to feel the effect of the rudder.
" W« van not going more than a knot through the
water . . . barely enough to give ua tteeraye-way." —
CaaeWt Saturday Journal, Sept. 19, 1885, p. 8UL
steer er, *. [Eng. steer (1), v. ; -er.]
1. One who steers ; a steersman, a guide.
. " There's not a better stet/rmr tii the realm."
$u>ift : Kptttle to Lord J. Cart«r*t.
1 2. The rod and wheel (the latter usually
small) which guide or turn a tricycle. When
placed before the body of the machine it is
kuown as a front-steerer, when behind as a
rear-steerer.
steer'-ing, pr. par. or a. [STEER (1), »•]
steering-apparatus, s.
Navt* : Any contrivance in aid of the steers-
man, being interposed between the tiller or
tiller-wheel and the rudder-head.
steering-sail, s. A sail set to assist in
steering a ship.
steering-wheel, s.
Naut, : Awheel by whioh a rudder is turned
through the medium of a tiller-rope winding
on the axis of the wheel.
* steer -less, * store les, * ster les, a.
[Eng. steer (2), s. ; -lest.} Without a rudder or
helm. (Chaucer: C. T., 4,850.)
* SteeV-ling, s. [Eng. steer (1), s. ; diniin. suff.
•ling.] A youiig steer or bullock.
" While I with grateful care one »t*erting feed."
franci* • fforace; Odet iv. 2.
steers' -man, * ster ys man, * Stir ea-
rn an, s. [Eng. steer (1), v., and man.] One
who steers ; the helmsman of a ship or boat.
" The Cambridge ttwimnn cotumenced to bore his
opponent outwards. "~FMd, April 4, 1885.
Stecrs'-man-Ship, 5. [Eng. steersman; -ship ]
Skill as a steersman.
"They prai«ed my itcertmunthip." — Burroughs:
Pepacton, p. 23.
* steers' -mate, s. [Eng. steer (l), v., and
mate.} A steersman.
Steer'-&*. [Eng. steer (2), v. ; -y.] Bustle, stir,
quandary. (Scotch.) (Scott : Antiquary, ch. ix.)
steeve, a. & e. [Prob. alUed to *fi/(q.v.) ; cf.
Dut. attvig — tii ni.J
A. As adj. : Stiff, strong, durable. (Scotch.)
" Bat; then there's part* Unit look the tteever and
•tnntger." — Scott : Antiquary, ch. xxviii.
B. As substantive :
Nautical :
1. The upward slope of an outboard spar,
as the bow-sprit, cathead, &c.
2. A long, heavy spar, with a place to fix a
block at one end, used in stowing certain kinds
of cargo, which need to be driven in close.
steeve, v.t. &i. [STEEVE, a.]
A. Transitive :
1. To give a certain angle of elevation to,
aa to a bowsprit.
2. To stow, as bales in a hold, by means of
a jack-screw.
B. Intrans, : To project from the bows at
an angle, instead of horizontally ; said of a
bowsprit. (So called when the lower end is
fixed firmly, or stiffly and immovably in the
vessel, a horizontal bowsprit being movable.)
Steeve'-ljr, adv. [Eng. steeve, &, i-ly.] Firmly,
stoutly. (Scotch.)
steev'-mg, & [STEKVU, v.]
Nautical :
(1) The angle of a bowsprit with the horizon ;
formerly 70° to 80°, now much less.
(2) Stowing bales in a hold by means of a
jack-screw.
steg, * steyg, * stegg, 5. [Icel. $ter?gr = the
male of various animals. ] [STAG, s.] A gander.
(Prov.)
" Item, v]. gees with one ttegg."— Invent, of Thomat
Robinton, cf Appleby (1542).
steg-an-dg/-ra-phist, «. [Eng. stegano-
graph(y) ; -ist.] One who practises or is
skilled in steganography.
* Bteg-an-og'-ra-phif, 3- [Gr
anua) = covered, "secret, and ypo^** (yrapW) =
to write; Fr. steganographie. ] The art of
secret writing; the ait or writing in cipher,
or in characters intelligible only to those who
have the key ; cryptography.
"Such occult notes, iteaanoaravtiy, ixilytraphy or
magnetical telling ol their minds.*— Burton : Anat. at
JUelan,, p. 503.
t ste'g-an-Spu-tnal'-ma-ta, s.pl. [Mod.
Lat., from Gr. trTfyavos (uteganos) := covered,
and <j<£0oA/*o$ (opltt halmos) = the eye.]
Zool : A group of organisms which, with the
GymnophtlialmaU (q.v.X made up the old
sub-class Acalephee (q.v.). [STKIAKOPUTHAL-
MATE-MEDUS-E.]
t stcg-an-oph thai'- mate, t steg an-
dph-thal'- moiis, a. [STEOANOPHTHAL-
MATA.] Having the eyes covered or protected.
* steganophthalmate-medusaa, s.pL
ZooL : The Steganophthaucata, now merged
in Lucernarida. They consist of the genus
Pelagia, the free generative zooids of most of
the Pelagidse, and those of the Rhizostoiuidca.
8. [STEnANOPODBS.]
Ornitk, : Any individual of the Steganopodeft
(q.v.).
steg-an-op'-d-des, s. pi. [Gr. <rr*varom>«««
(steganopodes) = web-footed animals, a term
employed by Aristotle.]
Ornith. : An order of birds, easily recognis-
able by the feet, all the toes being united by
a web, which joins the hind toe, as well aa the
three front ones. It includes three families —
Fregatidx, Phae'thontidw, and Peleeanidse.
steg-no'-sis, s. [Gr.] Constipation,
St6g not -1C, a. & s. [Gr. oTryramKos (steg-
iwtikos) ; Fr. stegnotique.]
A. As adj. : Tending to constipate or render
costive, or to diminish excretions and dis-
charges generally
B. As subst. : A medicine which tends to-
increase constipation or costiveness, or which,
diminishes excretions and discharges generally.
Steg-o-» pref. [Gr. <rr«'yij (stege) = a roof, a
covering.] Covered, defended, protected.
t steg~6"-car'-pi, s. pi. [Pref. etego-, and Gr.
jcapiro? (karpos)= fruit.]
Bot. : Mosses having the theca covered by a
calyptra, and opening by throwing off an
opercnlum. The same as BETACEJE (q.v.).
s. [Gr. fTTeyif (ftege) =• a roof, a
covering ; suff. -odon.]
Palteont.: A sub-genus of Cephas (q.v.).
with three or perhaps four species of extinct
forms from the Indian Tertiaries. These were
collectively named by Clift Mastodon elephant*
oides, and constitute the intermediate group
of the Proboscidea, from which the other
species diverge, through their dental charac-
ters, on the one side into the Mastodons, and
on the other into the typical Elephants. Steg-
odon insignia abounded in the Sivalik Hills.
(Falconer: Palceont. Mem., ii. 9.)
steg 6ph'ril us, s. [Pref. steqo-, and Gr.
Ichthy. : A genus of Siluridae (q.v.). Body
narrow, cylindrical, and elongate, a small bar-
bel at each maxillary ; short, stiff spines in
operculum and interoperculum. Stegophilus
and the closely-allied genus Vandellia consti-
tute the group Branchicola. They are from
South America, and live parasitically in the
gill-cavities of larger fishes.
Steg o-sau-rl-a, s. pi. [Mod. Lat., from
stegosaurus (q.v.)'J
PaUeont. : An order of Cope's sub-class
Dinosauria, with two families, Scelidosauridaa
and Stegosauridse. Feet plantigrade, with
five digits, ungulate ; fore-limbs very small,
locomotion mainly on hind limbs ; vertebne
and limb-bones solid ; a bony dermal armour;
herbivorous.
stcg « sau'-ri dee. s. pi [Mod. Lat. stego.
saur(us); Lat. fern. pi. adj. suff. -idte.}
PalcBont. : A family of Stegosauria (q.v.);
vertebrae biconcave ; ischia directed back-
wards, with the sides meeting in the median
line; astragalus coalesced with tibia, meta-
tarsals short Genera : Stegosaurus, some
thirty feet long, well armed with enormous
boll, boy; pout, J6%1; eat, ^eU, chorus, 92011, bench; go, gem; tain, this; Bin, a?; expect, Xcnophon, exist, -ing.
-clan, -tlan = ahan. -tion, -«ion = shun ; tion, -fion = zhun. -clous, -tioua, -•ions = shus. -ble, -die, Ac, = bel, del.
444S
stegosauras— stellionate
bucklers, some of which were spinous, from
the Jurassic beds of the Rocky Mountains ;
Dincodon, and Amosaurus.
Steg-6-sau-rns, s. [Pref. atgo-, and Gr.
craL'pot (sGuros) — a lizard.] [STEGOSAURID.E.]
•teg-os -to-ma, «. [Pret ttego-, and Gr.
oroua (stoma) = the mouth.]
Icktky. : A genns of Selachoidei, with one
species. Stegostoaa tifrinjm, the Tiger Shark
{q.v.), from the Indian Ocean. Tail, with
caudal fin, measuring one-half the total length :
eyes very small ; teeth small, trilobed, in
many series, occupying a transverse fiat patch
in both jaws.
t Stein, -.-.?. [SIZES-. «.]
»rtein -bok, steen -bok, «. [Dut stein, »feei.
= a stone, and bok, hoc =• a goat.]
Zoofoyy:
1. AntUope tragvlta, from the stony plains
and mountains of South Africa ; rather more
than three feet long, and about twenty inches
high at the shoulder ; red brown above, white
below ; tan rudimentary, ears large ; horns
straight, about four inches long in the male,
absent in female ; no false hoofs.
2. The ibex (q.v.>
Stein -heil-ite, «. [After Mr. Steinhefl ; soft
-
Mi*. : The same as loura (q.v.).
mtein'-ing, «. [STEESISG.]
Stein -kirk. Steen -kirk, .. (See det] A
name brought into fashion, after the battle of
Steinkirk (1692). for several articles, especially
of dress, as wigs,
buckles, powder,
Ac., and especially
large, elaborately
ornamented neck-
ties of lace,
8TKISKIEK.
K had been usual to
arrange them with
great care. But at
the terrible moment
when the brigade of
Bonrbonnaia was fir-
ing before the onset
of the allies, there
lawlliiMJs.! "5 ""the
•court came spurring to the front of the line of
haul* with their rich cravats in disorder. It there-
fore became a fashion among the beauties of Paris to
wear round their necks kerchiefs of the nneet lace
studiously disarranged; and these kerchiefs were
called auimtlrtt.-— afnntnlef .• BitL I**, eh. lit,
Stein man nite, «. [After the German
chemist, Steinmann ; sun*, -ite (Jfin.).]
Jf in. : An impure galena containing arsenic
and zinc.
•te -la, ste'-le. s. [Gr. <mJAj| (stele) = a post,
a pillar.]
L Arch. : A small column without base or
capital, serving as a monument, milestone, or
.the like.
8. ArdueoL : A sepulchral slab or column,
which in ancient times answered the purpose
of a gravestone.
•tele, s. [STAL* (2), ..) A handle. (Pro*.)
Bte -le-chlte, s. [Gr. erreAexo* (ttelechos) =
the crown of the root from which the stem
springs. ] A fine kind of storax.
•ste'-lene, o. [STELA.) Resembling or used
as a stela ; columnar.
stel gid-op'-ter-yx. «. [Gr. artlyit (stelyis),
genit. or«A-yiS« (sttlgidos) = a scraper, and
«-r«'pv{ (plena) = a wing.]
OrnitA. : A genns of Psalidoprocninas, with
five species, ranging from La Plata to the
United States.
Stel -is, «. Oat, from Gr. irreA., 'stelis) = a
kind of mistletoe.)
Bot. : A genns of Plenrothallids^ Known
species, about 130. Orchids, most of than
small, with solitary leaves, and spikes or
racemes of minute green, yellow, or purple
flowers. From South and Central America.
«t£U (1), i. [Allied to «to«(q.T.).1 [STELL, r.]
A sort of fenced-in inclosure for cattle or
sheep. (Pror.)
- The neighbour!!* tUK» sad walls failed te show
a siads hewn stone. —Met* Oct. 17. IMS.
8teU(2X«. [STILL,*.] A Still. (Scotch.)
" Thae cunt horas-leecbeB o* th' Excise,
Wha mak the Whisky Sum their priie."
Burnt : Score* Drin*.
SteU,r.t. (DutiGer. *frfkn = to set, to place.)
To tir, to set ; to place in a permanent manner ;
to place against a fixed support.
" To find a place where all distress 1 .
Saofesp. ! Kape <f lucrect. L444.
Stel -la, ». [Lat = a star.)
5uri;. : A star-shaped bandage crossed like
the letter X, applied to the shoulder in cases
of fracture of the clavicle or scapula, or dis-
location of the humerus.
•tel'-lar, a. [Lat ttellarii, from stclla = a star.]
L Of or pertaining to stars ; astral
** There wai no sign whatever of a Mettor nncleua." —
Daa, Tttotrai*. Sept. «, OK.
* 2. Starry ; fall of or set with stars : as,
the stellar regions.
stellar-Indicator, s. An instrument for
enabling an observer to recognize the different
stars and point out their positions in the
heavens.
stel -lar -I-a, ». [Hod. Lat, from Lat. «tei-
laris = pertaining to a star. So named be-
cause the corolla is stellate.]
Bot. : Stitchwort; a genus of Alsinete. Herbs,
often glabrous, with the flowers in dichoto-
mous cymes ; sepals five ; petals five, deeply
cloven ; stamens ten ; styles three ; capsules
opening with six valves, many seeded. Known
species, 70, from temperate or cold climates.
The Stellaria are frequently known under the
popular name of Stitchwort. They are small
herle, in moist, shady places. Stillaria media
is the Common Chickweed, found as a weed in
every situation north of Mexico. The seeds are
eaten by poultry and birds. There are in all
eight species in the United States. & lonfifolia,
a northern species extending to the Arctic
circle, has an open cyme of attractive white
flowers. & Holottea, an European species, bears
large white flowers, and is cultivated.
« steT-lar-jf, o. [Bug. tteUar; •«.] Stellar,
astral.
• An Infinite Inftnltjof saehgronpaof ffeHarjrorbl."
— Shicefff : PaJooff- Sacra, p. 41,
stel-la'-to, ». pi. [Fern. pL of Lat. stcUoitu =
set with stars, starry.)
Bot. : The forty-fourth order in Linnaeus's
Natural Sratem. Genera Galium, Hedyotis,
Spigelia, Cornus (?X Coffea, &c. Retained,
in a restricted sense, by Ray, Decandolle,
Hooker, &c., as a synonym of Galiacese (q.v.>
stel'-late. stel -lat-ed, o ft ». (Lat OA-
latus, pa. par. of OeUo = tosft with stars;
sttOa = a star.)
A. Ai adjective (Of totk farms):
L Ord.Lang.: Resembling a star ; radiated.
" A more eonspicnoiu atar than 1 have Been in nv-
eral JMUote rftgoluaea."— Boy?« : Work*, L Sis.
2. Bot. : Divided into segments, radiating
from a common centre.
B. Atnbstantive(oftlufom stellate):
Bot. : (PL).- The Galiacese (q.v>
stellate-bristle or hair, t.
Bot. (Pf). : Bristles or hairs growing in tufts
from the surface, and diverging a little from
their centre, as in the mallows.
stellate flower, •
Bot. : A radiate flower.
stellate-leaves, ». pi.
Bot. : Leaves in a whorl, verticillate leaves.
stellate-ligament, >.
Anat. : The anterior costo-central ligament
of the ribs. Called also the Radiated ligament.
stellated-bandage, «. [STELLA.]
* stel la tlon, >. [STELLATE.] Radiation of
light, as from a star.
Stel-la-to'-, prtf. [STELLATE.] Radiating,
stellate.
stellato pilose, a.
Bot. : Having hairs arranged In a stellate
manner.
' stelled, a. [Lat *UOa = >. star.) Starry,
stellated.
" The JbRoi Una.' Outtap. : Lt«r. U- 1.
1 By some explained as fixed, from ttell =
to fix.
Stel-ler, s. [Georg Wilhelm Steller (1708-
1745), a German physician, naturalist, and
traveller, for many years in the Russian ser-
vice.) (See compounds.)
Steller's blue jay, s.
OrniA. : Cyanocitta steOeri.
Steller's rhytina, s. [RHTTTKA.]
Steller's sea-lion, s. [SEA-LIOH.)
stel -ler-id, stel-ler -i-dan, s. [STELLIR-
IDEA. j Any individual of the Stellerida, Stel-
lerides, or Stelleridea (q.v.).
stel-ler'-I-da.stel-ley-I-des, ».}>!. tSrn,
LERIDEA.]
stel-ler -1-dan, s. [STELLERID.]
stel-ler-id -e-a, s. pL [Formed from Lat
ttella = a star.]
ZooL : A term introduced by Lamarck for a
section of Echinodermata, equivalent to the
Limutan genus Asterias. It was afterwards
used by Blainville, Pictet, and others, in
almost the same sense. The names Stellerida
and Stellerides occur in a similar sense.
* stel -ler-ine, «. [STELLEBUS.]
ZooL : An old name for any individual of
the genus Rhytina (q.v.).
* stel -ler-us, s. [Mod. Lat., from Stair
(q.v.).]
Zaol. : Cuvier's name for the genus Rhytinr
(q.v.).
Stel-lif -er-ous, a. [Lat »MIa = a star
fero — to bear, to produce, and Eng. adj. suff
-ous.] Having or abounding with stars, or
anything resembling stars.
Stel -U-f orm, a. [Lat. sttUa = & star, an<
forma — form.] Formed like a star; stellate
radiated.
* Stel'-ll-fy, t.t. tLat- tteOa = a star ; Eng
suff. -fy.] To make or turn into a star ; hence
to make glorious ; to glorify.
" Chloria, in a general council of the Gods, waa pro
claimed goddess of the nowen ; and wai to be CfliijU.
on earth, —flot /anjon .- Ckloridia.
* Stell -ing, s. [STALLING.] Sheds for cattle
Stel'-lI-6, >. [Lat = Lacerta gecko (Linn )
from its star-like spots ; Stella = a star.]
Zoo/. : A genus of Agamidee, having the tail
ringed with spinous scales. There are five
species, ranging from Greece and the Caucasus
8TELLIO CORDYL1KA.
to Arabia, the Himalayas, and Central India.
The illustration is from a specimen in the
British Museum of Natural History, South
Kensington.
t steT-li-on, t. [STELUO.]
ZooL : Star-lizard, a popular name for any
species of the genus Stellio (q.v.).
• steT-li-on-ate, s. [Lat stellioruUvn, from
siellio = (1) a lizard, (2) a crafty or deceitfu:
person ; Fr. steUvmat.)
Scots of Roman low : A kind of crime which
is committed in law by a deceitful selling of >
thing otherwise than it really is ; a term use-i
to denote all such crimes, in which fraud is ai>
element, as have no special names to dis-
tinguish them, and are not defined by any
written law, as when one sells the same thing
to two purchasers, when a debtor pledges t«
his creditors that which does not belong to
him, &C.
" The court of star-chamber Is compounded of good
elements, for It eonalsteth of fonre kinds of persons
counsellors, peerea, prelates, and cbitfe-Judgee. li
diseemetSl alioprinefpally of foure kinds of causes , s-
forcea, frauds, crimes Tsrious of aaiimau. and the
inchoations or middle acts towa-ds crimes capital or
hainoos, not actually committed or perpetrated. —
Baco* : Bt*rt r//.. p. M.
Ate, fat, tare, amidst, what, tall, father; we, wet, here, camel, her, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; go, pSt,
at. wore, woli work, whd. son; mate, cub, cure, anite, car. rale, fall; try. Syrian. «e, os = e; ey = a; qa = kw.
stellite— stenchful
stell-ite, i. [Lat tUW.a) = » star; suff.
-
Min. : The same as PECTOLITE (q.T.).
gtel -In-lar, a. [Lat steilula, dimin. from
Sttlld ~ ft St&T, ]
• 1. Ord. Lang. : Having the appearance of
little stars.
2. Sat. Science: Small and radiated, like
stan, as some corals, or the markings on the
corals themselves.
steT -In-late, a. [Lat stellvla = a little star.]
li&seuibling little stars.
• ste - log* - ra - phj^, «. [Gr. o-rnAoypoifrt'a
(stelographia),~trom O-TTJA.I (stilt) = a pillar, and
yfwi.1 (grapho) = to write, j The art or practice
of writing or inscribing characters on pillars.
-This pillar thus engraved gave probably the origin
to the invention of tMoyra^tg."— KaeUouM : Bitt.
Bible.
rrtSm. * stam, • stemme, «. [A. 8. ttafn,
stt/n, stemn = (1) a stem of a tree, (2) the stem
or prow of a vessel, (3) a stem or race o
people ; sttfna, ttaefna = the stem or prow of a
Teasel, from «Ve/= « staff (q.v.); eogn. with
Dut. stam = a trunk, stem, stock ; iteven = a
prow ; Icel. stajn, stamn, ttefni, stemni = the
stem of a vessel ; itofn, stomn = the stem of a
tree ; Dan. stamme = the trunk of a tree ;
stem = the stem of a vessel ; 8w. atom =
trunk ; ttdf = prow ; framstam = the fore-
stem, the prow; Ger. ttamm — a trunk ; Oeven
(or rorder sterm) = the stem.]
L Ordinary Language :
L Literally :
(1) In the same sense as II. 1.
- Shri vell'd herbs on withering Miw deeay.-
Dryden : riryU ; Gforyic L 147.
(S) The peduncle of the fructification or the
pedicel of a flower ; the petiole or leaf-stem ;
that which supports the flower or the fruit of
• plant
"Two lovely berriee moulded on one item.*
gaalef-K : JVidntmxur Xigltfl Dmm, 111. t
(S) Anything resembling s stem or stalk :
as, the stem or tube of a tobacco-pipe, a ther-
mometer, or the like.
(4) In the same sense as II. 8.
" Armed the lUmnt and beake-head o« the .hip
with .harpe tine, and pike, of bra.a"-J>. BMaM:
«i»i* bk.ra.ch. IrL
(1) The stock of a fkmily ; a race or genera-
Ton of progenitors.
" WTioeoerer will undertake the imperial diadem,
mutt nave of hi. own wherewith to support it ; which
1. one of the reaeon. that it hath continued theae two
age. and more in that Km, now eo much .pokeu ol.
wl • raml rortfL
(2) A branch ; a branch of a family.
MThi.i.a Mm
Of th«t victorious -
.,lLi
ft) An advanced or leading position ; a look-
n. Technical!* :
1. Bat. : The ascending aiis of a plant. It
seeks the light, strives to expose itself to the
air, and expands itself to the utmost exteut
of its nature to the solar rays. With regard
to direction, it may be erect, pendulous, nod-
ding, decumbent, flexuose, creeping, or climb-
ing. It is generally cylindrical ; but may be
triangular, as in Carex ; square, as in the Labi-
atse ; two-edged, as in some Cacti ; filiform, as
In flax ; or leaf-like, as in Ruscus. It consists
of bundles of vascular and woody tissue em-
bedded in various ways in cellular substance,
the whole being enclosed with an epidermis.
Stems may be aerial or under ground. The
most highly developed form of the former is
the trunk of a tree, the next is that of a shrub.
There are also herbaceous stems. Sometimes
• plant appears stemless ; only, however, be
cause the stem is short enongh to be over-
looked. In duration, a stem may be annual
biennial, or perennial. In structure it may be
exogenous, endogenous, or acrogenous (q.v.).
Aerial stems generally branch, and bear leaves
flowers, and fruit An underground stem is
often mistaken for a root, but differs in its
capacity of bearing leaves. [RHIZOME.]
J. Heck. : The projecting-rod which guides
a, valve in its reciprocations.
i J/tninj : A day's work.
4. Music : The line attached to the head o
• note. All notes used in modern musit
but the semibreve, or whole-note, have stems
quavers and their subdivisions have stems
and hooks. In writing a " single part" for a
voice or instrument, it is usual to turn the
stems of notes lying below the middle line
of the stave upwards, of notes lying above
the middle line downwards. Notes on the
middle line have their stems up or down as
seems best In » " short score, as for four
parts, the stems of the higher part in each stave
are turned up, those of the lower part down.
5. Orniln. : The main stalk of the feather,
bearing all the other external parts, and
usually resembling a greatly elongated cone.
At the lower part, which is inserted in the
skin, it is cylindrical, hollow, and transparent ;
higher up, it is filled with a cellular pith. The
parenchymatnus portion of the stem is called
the shaft, and it is from the flattened aides of
this that the barbs issue. (XUzKh : Pterylo-
graphy, sect i., ch. i.)
6. Shipbuild. : The upright piece of timber
or bar of iron at the fore end of a vessel, to
which the forward ends of the stakes are
united. With wooden stems, the lower end
is scarfed into the keeL The upper end sup-
ports the bowsprit, and in the obtuse angle is
the figure-head. The advanced edge of the
stem is the cut-water. It is usually marked
with a scale of feet, showing the perpendicular
height above the keel, so as to mark the
draught of water at the fore-part. Called also
stem-post
7. Vehicle* : The bar to which the bow of a
falling hood is hinged.
stem-clasping, a.
Bot. : Embracing the stem with its base ;
amplexicaul, as a leaf or petiole.
stem-head, *. The top of the stem-post
(q.v.).
•• A gaff trysail and a .tayeall tacked to the ttfm-
fceorf glre. me sufficient .ail-area for cruising."— rMd.
Jan. •>, 1886.
stem-knee, <.
Shiphuild. : A knee uniting the stem with
the keel.
stem-leaf; >.
Bot. : A leaf growing from the stem.
stem-muscle, •.
Biol. : A name sometimes given to a con-
tractile fibre in the pedicle of Vorticell»(q.v.).
stem-piece, ».
Shipbuild. : An independent piece (q.T.).
stem-post, s. [STEM, II. 6.)
stem-winder, «. A watch having a
stem or pendant which may be thrown into
engagement with a winding wheel, so as to
wind up the spring without the intervention
of a key ; a keyless watch.
stem, * stemme, «.f. A i. [Eng. item = a
trunk of a tree, as a trunk thrown into a river
stems or checks its current ; IceL strmma = to
dam up ; Dan. stemme = to stem ; Ger. ttemmen
= to fell trees, to dam up water.)
A. Transitive :
1. To darn up ; to check or stop, as a stream
or moving force.
•• Not being able to stem the torrent which he ha.
allowed to bunt forth.'— Slat*. Sept. J. isav
2. To make way or progress against, as a
tide or current ; to make way or press forward
through. (Mallet : Am^ntor t Theodora, L)
3. To dash against with the stem ; to strike
or cut with the stem : as, The vessels itemmed
each other.
* 4. To steer.
" He is the master of true courage that all the time
•edatelv armi the ship. '— Comriiu AV*o« in JhSlM
|17»l. IDedlc.)
•B. Intrans. : To make way in opposition
to some obstacle or obstruction, as a tide, a
current, the wind, or the like.
"They on the trading flood.
Ply, jtnuniiw nightly toward the
• steme, r. [STEAM, *. & r.]
Stem -less, a. [Eng. item ; -lea.] Having
no stem ; having the stem so little develope*
as to appear to be wanting ; acquiescent
* Stem' -let, i. [Eng. stem, s. ; dimin. snff
-let.] A little or yonng stem.
stem -ma- ta, s. oJ. [PL of Gr. vrtVfu
(stemma) = a garland. So called because the;
are often arranged in a circular form on th
top of the head.)
Compar. Anat. : The same as OCELLI, t
[COMPOUND-EVES.]
tem-ma-top-ter.-is, i. [Gr. o-rVn^aei
(stemma), genit. <rrtnwros (stemmatos) = a gar-
land, and irreptc (pteris) = a kind of fern, so
named from the form of the markings on its
surface.]
Palaabot. : Probably the external aspect of
the tree-ferns of which the internal one is
Psaronius (q.v.). It is of considerable size,
and occurs in the Devonian and Carboniferous
rocks. It is not accepted as a genuine genus.
stem-mat -c»-pus, s. [Gr. <rriniLa(xtemma\
genit orre'miaTO! (stemnatae) = a wreath, a
garland, and ty (opt) = the countenance.]
Zoo!. : Cuvier'n name for the Hooded Seal,
to which he gave generic distinction as Stem-
matopia erittatut (= Pkoca cristata = tytts-
phora crufotu).
• stemme, r. ft «. (STEM, t>. 4 a.]
stem mer, >. [Eng. item, v. ; -er.]
Mining : A piece of iron with which clay Is
rammed into the blasting holes to make them
water-tight
stemming, ». [STEM, r.]
Mining: The stuff beaten down upon a
charge of powder.
ste m6 ni-tis, «. [Or. (mjfu.>> (stemon)=.
warp, spun thread.]
Bat. : A genus of Myxogastrous Fuugals.
Small, stamen-shaped plants, separate or fasci-
culate, growing on rotten wood. Stemonita
Jusca is abundant in hothouses.
Stem pie, «. [Perhaps a nasalized dimin.
from step, s.]
Mining: One of the cross-bars of wood
placed in the shaft of a mine and serving the
purpose of steps.
" The traturene piece, of wood for thl. |l«IVS.l
they call lUmptm. "— fies..- CydopeniM.
stem'-son, s. [STEM, ».]
Shipbuild. : A knee-piece whose horizontal
arm is scarfed to the keelson and vertical arm
fayed into the throats of the transoms.
-aenwMsand keelson and •ternaon-knee."
LontfMo*: SiuUinf o/ Ux> Step.
sten-, prtf. [STEio-.]
Sten, r.i. [An abbrey. of ttend (q.T.).] To
leap, to spring ; to rear as a horse. (Scotch.)
sten, ». [STEW, «.) A long step, a leap
(Scotch.)
" Or foaming rtrang. wi' hasty tttni."
Bttnu : Klin <m CapC M. Sfmttli •*•
•rten-an'-thi-am, s. [Pref. «<«-, and Gr.
o*«os (anthos) = a flower.]
Bot. : A genus of Veratrere, closely akin tx.
Veratrum. Segments of the perianth united
at the base, and adhering to the ovary. Strn-
anthium friyidum, called in Mexico Savoeja,
has a rod-like stem, grassy leaves, and a long
terminal panicle of flowers. It is poisonous,
stupefying animals which eat it
sten-as -ter, «. [Pref. tten-, and Gr. iemjp
(aster) = a star (q.v. ).]
Zool. : A synonym ol Urasterella (q.v.X
stench, 'stenche, -stinch. -stinche, i
[ A.S. stene, from stanc, pa. t of sliuoax. = to
stink (q.v.) ; Ger. slani.]
* t A smell ; a scent of any kind.
" Black buU. and bearded goat, on altar. Ue,
And clouds of earoury itmrh involve Uie aky.
2. A foul or offensive smell ; a stink.
"The Koica remalna, the Inrtre die. away."
Cowper .- Conrmatio*. tn.
stench-trap, 5. A depression in a drain
made to collect water, so as to prevent the)
reflex current of air.
•Stench (1), «.t [STESCH, ».] To cause to
stink.
•• A boMt how rain ! What wreck* abound !
Dead bard, ittnc* every coaat.'
•stench (2), ».'. [STASCH, r.] To stanch or
staunch ; to stop the flow of.
" BeetriugenU to straca. and incmeatlre. to thick*
Ox blood.-— »«r»er -• O* CaotumpOmt.
• Stench -fllLa. [Eng. stench ; -AW-] Full
of bad smells ; foul.
" Smoke and jtncVhl mbrte."— Affmt : Wirt*. 0. •«.
boH, bo^; po^t, J6%1; oat, cell, chorus, chin, bench; go, *em; thin, this; sin, •>; expect, Xeno~phon, e^ist. ph
-•Un, -tian = shan. -tion, -slon = shun ; -tlon, -sion = zhan. -dons, -tious, -slons = shftm. -hie, -die, *c. - Be*, c
t
deL
4450
stenchy— stentoridse
"Stench -y, a. [Rng. stench, s. ; -y.} Having
an offensive smell, stinking.
" Where itenchy vapoura often blot the sun."
Dyvr: Fl*K*t L
SteV^il, 3. [Etym. doubtful. Skeat sug-
gests tliat it is for stinsel, the original form of
tinsel (q.v.), fromO. Fr. estinciUer = to sparkle,
to set with sparkles.) A thin plate of metal,
cardboard, leather, or otlier material (brass
generally), out of which patterns, numbers, or
letters have been cut. The plate is laid on
the surface to be painted or marked, and a
brush, dipped in ink or colour, is tlu-n rubbed
over it, the surface receiving tlie colour only
through the pnrts cut out of the plate.
stencil-plato, a. The same as STENCIL,
* (q.v.).
•ten' 91!, v,t. [STENCIL, s.] To mark or form
by means of a stencil or stencil-plate; to
paint, colour, or mark with a stencil.
Sten'-5il-ler, s. [Eng. stencil, v. ; •«•.] One
who works or marks surfaces with a stencil or
Stan cii- plate.
•tend, v.i. [O. Fr. «/«ndre = to extend (q.v.).]
To leap, to spring ; to walk with a long step
or stride. (Scotch.)
•tend, s. [STEND, v.] A leap, a spring; a
long step or stride. (Scotch.)
sten-e-ly'-tra, s. pi. [Pref. aim-, and Eng.
elytra, pi. of elytron (q.v.).]
Entom. : The third sub-tribe or family of
Heteromera in Latreille's arrangement. Ob-
long, convex beetles, with long legs and an-
tennae, the latter thickened at their extremi-
ties. They live under the bark of trees, or on
leaves and flowers. Genera : Helops, Cistela,
(Edemera, &c.
•ten- e o-fi'-bcr, *. [Or. <r«Vos (stenos),
genit. areVeOf (steneos) = a narrow, confined
space, and Lat. fiber = a beaver.]
Palreont. : A genus of Castoridte, from the
Miocene of France.
Sten e-o-sau-rus, «. [Gr. orfvof (stenos),
genit. <TT«V«OS (steneos) — a narrow, confined
space, and <raOpoc (saitros) = a lizard.]
Pakeont. : A genns of Amphlcoelian Croco-
diles, with six species from the Jurassic.
Witli the exception of their biconcave ver-
tebrae, they present many points of resem-
blance to the living Gavials. They attained
a considerable size ; for the skull of one
•peoies, SUneotaurus herberti, Is about forty
inches long.
Stcu -1-a, 5. [STENUS,]
Entom. : The typical genus of Steniadae.
ste m'-a-dae, s. pi. [Mod. Lat stenia; Lat.
fern. pi. adj. suff. -(i)dce.]
E'.tom. : A family of Pyralidina. Antennae
of the male pubescent, or slightly ciliated ;
abdomen very long and slender ; anterior
wings narrow, lanceolate. Four British
species.
•ten -l dee, «. pi. [Mod. Lat. tten(us); Lat
fern. pi. adj. suff. -idee,}
Entom. : An old family of Brachelytra, now
gem-rally merged in Staphylinidse. Very
active little beetles with cylindrical bodies
and prominent eyes ; found in moist places.
•ten 6-, sten-, prej. [Gr. trrevos (stenos) =
narrow ; cf. <c o-recoJ (en steno) = in a narrow
compass.] Small, narrow, confined ; in a
small compass,
stcn 6 bra,n-chi-se, s. pi. [Pref. steno-,
and Mod. Lat. branchice = gills.]
Ichthy. : A section of SiluiMae (q.v.X with
one group, Doradina, comprising several
genera from South America, and one (the
most important) from tropical Africa. [SvNo-
DONTIS.] The rayed dorsal, if present, is
short ; gill-membranes confluent with the
skin of the isthmus.
Sten-och'-ro-my, 5. [Pref. steno-, and Gr.
XP^fia- (chroma) =. colour.]
Printing: The production of many colours
at one impression. Mr. E. Meyerstein de-
scribed his method of doing this at the Society
Of Arts (Dec. 13, 1876).
Stcn-o-co ro' nine, a. [Pref. steno-; Lat.
corona = a crown, and Bug. auff. -int.]
Zool. : Having narrow-crowned molar teeth.
"It has been suggested to ice that the contracted
terra* of Diuotlieriau and Hippopotawiue tyi»>s m/w
ml •lead, through heiug npposw to imply a greater
amount txith of affinity and of difference than is in-
tended. I propose, therefore, to substitute (or the
former Eurycorouiue or broad -cruwued type, and for
the letter Menacoronine or nnrrow-cruwued type."—
falconer; PaUaoat. Memoirs, ii. 63. (Note.)
stSn'-fi-derm, s. [STENODERMA.] Any indi-
vidual of the genus Stenoderma (q.v.).
sten-o-der'-ma, s. [Pref. steno-, and Gr.
&epnn (derinti) — skin.]
Zool. : The type-genus of Stenodermata
(q.v.). Crown of head slightly elevated ;
muzzle very short and broad ; nose-leaf well
developed in front of nasal aperture ; inter-
femoral membrane short. Three species, Steno-
derma, achradophilum, S. rufum, and S. fal-
catum. The genus is divided into several sub-
genera.
sten 6 der -ma-ta, s. pi. [Mod. Lat., pi.
of sUnodertna (q.v.).]
Zool. : A group of Bats, family Phyllo-
stomulffi (q.v.), from the Neotropical region.
Muzzle very short, and generally broad in
front ; nose-leaf generally short, horseshoe-
shaped in front and lanceolate behind ; inter-
femoral membrane always concave behind ;
no tail ; inner margin of lips fringed with
conical papillae.
Ston'- o -graph, s. [Pref. steno-, and Gr. ypa^w
(grapho) = to write.] A production of steno-
graphy ; any writing in shorthand.
"The reporters' room, in which they redact tlieir
hasty tte>iugrnpht."—Ein«rtoR : Enjlitii TraiU, ch. xv.
stcn-6-graph, v.t. [STENOGRAPH, *,] To
write or report in stenography or shorthand.
Sten-Sg'-ra-pher, s. [Eng. stenograph^);
-er.] One who practises or is skilled in the
art of stenography ; a shorthand-writer.
" The speech as a whole la evolved to a ttenographer
befit re it is addressed to an audience."— Daily Tele-
graph. Dec. 26, 1885.
sten-6 graph ic, sten 6 graph -ical,
a. [Eng. 8tenograph(y) ; -ic, -ical.] Of or per-
taining to stenography or the art of writing
in shorthand ; written or expressed In short-
hand.
Sten-o'g'-ra-phlst, «. [Eng. gtenograph(y) ;
-ist.] A stenographer ; a shorthand-writer.
Sten-Sg'-ra-phy, s. [STENOGRAPH.] A
generic term applied to any system of short-
hand (q.v.), whether based upon phonetic,
alphabetic, or hieroglyphic principles.
"The alphabet «houM furnish a good bam for a
system of ttemtgraphy, vet stenographic hooka, crooks,
Mid coiitnuitiona should form no essential part of the
regular writing."— Sorfdn«r'« Magtuine, Oct., 1378, p.
781.
Ste-no'-m-an, a. [From Mod. Lat, Stenoni-
anus, from Stenoniits, the Latinised form of
(Nicholas) Steno or Stenon, an eminent Dan-
ish anatomist (1631 (or 8)-16SG), physician to
Ferdinand IT., Grand Dnke of Tuscany, and
titular bishop of Titiopolis.]
Anat. : Of or belonging to Steno. (See etym.)
Stenonian duct, «.
Anat. : A name sometimes given to the
parotid duct ; from Steno, its discoverer.
sten-d-pot'-a-lous, a. [Pref. steno-, and
Gr. vc'TaAoir (petalori).] [PETAL.]
Bot. : Narrow petaled. (Paxton.)
sten oph yl loiis, a. [Pref. steno-, and Gr.
^>uAAoi/ (phullon) — a leaf.]
Bot : Narrow-leaved.
•ten' -ops, s. [Pref. steno-, and Gr. ty (ops)
= the countenance.]
Zool. : A synonym of Loris (q.T.).
sten-op'-ter-*x, *. [Pref. attno-, and Gr.
irre'pvf (ptenix) = a wing.]
Entom. : A genus of Hippoboscidse (q.v.),
infesting birds. Stenopteryx hirundinis occurs
numerously in the plumage of young swallows.
stcn-6 rhyh-chi -me, s. pi. [Mod. Lat.
8tenorhynch(us) ; Lat. fern. pi. adj. auff. -ince.]
Zool. : A sub-family of Phocidae (q.v.), with
five genera, Monachus, Stenorhynchus (=
Ogmorhinus, Pet.), Lobodon, Leptonyx, and
Ommatophoca. (flower: Ency. Brit., xv. 443.)
Molars two-rooted, except the first. On the
hind feet the fourth and fifth toes greatly ex-
ceed the others in length ; nails rudimentary
or absent. Monachusfrom the Mediterranean,
the other genera from the snores of tha
southern hemisphere.
sten-o'-rhyn'-chus, ». [Pref. steno-, and Gr.
puyX°s (rhungchos) = the snout.]
Zoology :
1. A genus of Stenorhynchinffi (q.v.) Skull
elongated ; molars with three pointed cusps.
Flower recognizes one species, S. leptonyx, the
Sea Leopard, widely distributed in the Ant-
arctic and south temperate seas.
2. A genus of Maiida (q.v.).
stcn oV-to-ma, s. [Pref. steno-, and Gr.
(TTOMO. (stoma) = the mouth.]
Palceont. : A genus of Berycidee, with
granular scales, from the Upper Clmlk.
sten-o-stom'-a-ta, s. pi. [STENOSTOMA.]
Zool. : A snb-order of Ctenophora, having
the mouth small and narrow. Families :
Saccatae, Lobataj, and Tteniat*. (Nicholson.)
sten'-6"-type, $. A letter of the alphabet or
a combination of letters standing for the chief
Bound-character or -characters of a word or a
group of words.
* Stent (1), v.t. A i. [A.S. styntan, gestentan.)
A. Trans. : To keep within limits ; to re-
strain, to stint.
B* Intrans. : To cease, to stint, to stop.
Stent (2), v.t. [STENT (2), s.]
Scots Law : To assess ; to tax at a certain
rate.
* Stent (1), s. [STENT (1), v.] A stopping, a
ceasing ; stint.
Stent (2), s. [Low Lat. extenta = valuation,
from extendo (O. Fr. estendre) = to estimate.]
1. Ord. Lang. : An allotted portion ; a quan-
tity, a task ; work to be performed in a L-crtain
manner ; stint. (Scotch.)
2. Scots Law : A valuation of property la
order to taxation ; a tax, a tribute.
" Our Laird gets in his racked rents,
Ilia coals, hia ktitii, and a* hb tte>iti."
Burnt : Twa Dogt.
Stent (3), s. [Etym. doubtful.]
Mining : The rubbish constituting the
waste-heaps at mines.
stcnt ing, stent'-on, s. [Etym. doubtful.)
Mining : An opening in a wall in a coal*
mine. (Prov.)
stenton-waU, «.
Mining: The pillar of coal between two
winning headways.
Sten tor, «. [See det]
1. Onl. Lang. : The name of a Greek herald
in the Trojan war, famous for the loudm-ss of
his voice, which was said to equal that of
fifty other men together: hence, a person
having a very loud, strong voice.
2. Zool.: Trumpet - animalcule ; the type-
genus of Stentoridse(q.v.), cosmopolitan, with
numerous species, from salt and fresh water,
mostly social. Animalcules sedentary or mobile
at will ; body conical or trumpet-shaped, often
brilliantly coloured, covered with cilia, ante-
rior portion widened and fringed with a mar-
ginal row of longer cilia, with a spiral row
extending from the mouth. They are among
the largest and most beautiful of the class, of
which they are the earliest known mem tiers,
the first record of them being by Trembley,
who described them under the name of
Funnel-like Polypes, in Phil Trans. (1744).
They increase by oblique fission, and by germs
separating from the bind-like eadoplaat. One
species, Stentor niger, is common in ponds in
Epping Forest.
stSn-tor'-X-an, a. [Lat. stentoreus; Gr.
trreyropfLos (stentoreios)."]
1. Extremely loud, like the voice of Stentor.
"They echo forth in ttentorinn clamoun."— Sir T.
Herbert : Trawl*, p. 320.
2. Able to utter a very loud sound: as,
stentorian lungs.
stcn tor i- due, «. pi [Mod. Lat
Lat. fern. pi. adj. suff. -idee.]
Zool : A family of Heterotrichous Infu-
soria, with three genera. Animalcules free-
swimming or temporarily adherent, highly
elastic and contractile, more or less elongate
fate. fat. fare, amidst, what, fall, father ; we, wet, here, camel, her, there ; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine ; go, pdt»
or. wore, wolf; work, who, son; mute, cuh, cure, unite, cor, rule, full; try. Syrian, so, oe = o ; ey - a; pji - lew.
stentorlous— stepparent
4451
and cylindrical ; often inhabiting, either singly
or *0'ially, a mucilaginous or hardened sheath
or Iw-ica. (Kent.)
* sten-tor'-i'-OUS, a- [Lat. stentoreus.] Sten-
torian.
"The loudnew of hU tttntorioUt voic*,"— Fuller:
ChurcA Bitt., X. iv. H.
*sten-tor-6n'-Ic, a. [Eng. stentor; -onic.]
Stentorian ; very loud.
"Ha measures out hia own tttmtorontc voice."— Bp.
IParfturfon .- /Jorfrt«« o/ Grace, bk. ii., ch, v.
•ston-tor-i-phon'-Ic, a. [Gr. SreVrwp
(.wxZor) = Stentor, and ^tnj (phone) = a
. voice.] Speaking or sounding very loud;
Stentorian.
" I heard a formidable noise,
Loud ae the itcnt'roptumicfc voice,
That roar'd far off!*
Butter : Budibra*. IIL L SSI.
Sten'-US, s. [Or. crreros (stenos) = narrow,]
J£ntom. : The typical genus of Stenidte (q. v.).
About 64 species are British. (Sharp.)
•itep, * stappe, * steppe, v.i. &. t. [A.S.
stapan (pa. t. stop, pa. par. stapen) = to go, to
advance ; steppan = to step ; Dut. & Low Ger.
ttappen; O. Fris. tieppa, stapa.} [STEP, s.]
A. /nfransiiive ;
L Literally :
1. To move by a single change of the place
of the foot; to move the foot and leg in walk-
ing ; to advance or recede by a movement of
the foot, or feet, forwards, backwards, or
•ideways.
"They were afraid of the lion*; §o they ttepped
back, and went behind*"— Bungan : Pilgrim' 9 Pro-
greu, i>t il.
2. To go, to walk, to march. (Used espe-
cially and colloquially of a little distance and
* limited purpose.)
•• S'ep luto the chamber"— StioJctip, : Merry Wivei
•/ Windtor, iv. S.
3. To walk or move gravely, slowly, or
lesolutely.
" Home, from bis morning task, the swain retreat*,
Hia floclt before him ttepping to tbe fold,"
Thornton : tiummtr, SSI.
II. Figuratively:
1. To advance or come, as it were, suddenly
or by chance. (Usually followed by into.)
" Ventidlni lately
Buried his father, by whose death he's ttepp'd
Into a great estate." Shaketp. : Timan, lit 2.
8. To advance.
"I am in blood
Stept in co far, that should I wade no more.
Returning were as tedious aa go o'er."
Shake?. : Macbeth, lit. 4.
8. To go in imagination ; to move mentally.
" They are ttepping almost three thousand years
back luto the remotest antiquity."— I'oue : Iliad.
(Fref.)
B. Transitive:
L Ordinary language :
* 1. To set, as the foot.
2. To measure by stepping or walking over
and counting the steps : as, To step a piece of
ground.
IL Naut* : To fix the foot of, as a mast ; to
erect in readiness for setting sail.
U 1. To step aside :
(1) To move or walk a little distance ; to
Withdraw a short distance.
* (2) To deviate from the right path ; to err.
2. To step out :
(1) To go out of doors, generally for a short
time or distance.
"When your master wants a servant who happens
to l>e abniad, answer, that he had but that minute
tttvtont."— Swift: Inttntctioru to Berwtntt.
(2) To increase the length bat not the
tapidity of the step.
3. To step short:
AW.. : To diminish the length or rapidity of
the step, according to the established rules.
Itep, steppe, s. [A.S. ttfepe, from stapan =
to go, to advance, to step ; Dut. stap = a foot-
print, a footstep ; Ger. staffv.]
L Ordinary Language:
1. Literally:
(1) A pace ; an advance or movement made
by one removal of the foot, as in walking.
" Over Aeld* and waters, aa In air
Smooth sliding without Urf."
Milton: P. L,, viii. W2.
(2) One remove in climbing, or in ascending
or descending a stair ; a stair.
" Upon the second »tep of that tmall pile . . .
He tat, and ate his fowl In solitude.
Wordnaonh ; Old Cumberland Beggar.
(3) A round or rung of a ladder.
(4) The space passed over or measured by a
single movement of the foot ; the distance
between the feet in walking or running ; apace.
" The grtidui, a Romau measure, may be translated
a if«v, or the half of a pauut or pace."— Arbuthnut ;
On Coint.
(5) A footprint, a footstep ; the print or
impression of the foot ; a track.
(ti) (PL) A self-supporting ladder, with flat
steps, much used in reaching to a moderate
height ; a pair of steps ; a step-ladder.
2. Figuratively:
(1) Gait; manner of walking; also the sound
of the step or setting down the foot ; footfall :
as, A person is recognized by his step.
(2) A degree or grade in progress or rank,
especially a degree of advance or promotion ;
a higher grade of rank ; promotion ; a decisive
gain or advantage.
" He gets his *(<•/>, and at once assumes an air of
greater and becoming importance." — Daily Telegraph,
Dec. 39, 1684.
(3) A gradation, a degree.
" The «ame tin for substance bath sundry tttpt and
degrees, in respect whereof one man becouieth a more
heinous offender than another."— Perkin$.
(4) A small space or distance.
" There is but ft ttep between me and death."—!
Samuel xx. I.
(5) (-P L) The course winch one follows.
(6) A proceeding ; the first of a series of
proceedings; measure, action ; course adopted.
" Such & tti'p would be attended by considerable
danger to the Spanish throua"— Daily Chronicle,
Sept. 7, 1885.
IL Technically:
1. Carpentry:
(1) The foot-piece of any timber.
(2) The tread of a stair.
2. Machinery ;
(1) The lower brass of a journal-box or
pillow-block.
(2) The socket for the lower pivot of a
spindle or vertical shaft ; an ink. Sometimes
called a breast.
3. Music: A term often applied to one of
the larger diatonic degrees or intervals of the
scale, as between one and two.
4. Shipwright. : The block in which the foot
of a mast is placed.
5. Vehicle*: A foot-piece to assist one in
entering or descending from a carriage.
1 1. Pair of steps: A step-ladder (q.v.X
2. Step by step :
(1) By a gradual and regular process.
" Fat it into words, ftud «t«;i by step »how It another."
— Loctu: On Hum. Undent., bk. il., ch. Ix.
(2) Moving as fast ; keeping together.
3. To take a step (or steps): To make a move-
ment in a certain direction (Lit. Jb fig.), to
move in a matter ; to take action.
step-bit, s.
Locksmith. : A notched key-bit.
step-box, s.
Much. ; A cane for a bearing surface at the
lower end of a vertical spindle or shaft.
Step-grate, s. A furnace-grate in several
successive heights, like stairs.
Step -ladder, *. A portable ladder,
usually having flat steps, and its own means
of support by struts or posts.
* Step-Stone, a. A stepping-stone (q.v.).
step wheels, s. pi. Wheels having seve-
ral sets of teeth on the circumference forming
a series of steps. (Rossiter.)
Step-, pref. [A.S. steop = orphaned, deprived
or its parent ; cogn. with Dut. stief-, as in
stiefzoon, stiefdochter, &c. ; Icel. stjup-, as stjup-
son, ttjupddttir, &c. : Dan. stfd-, as in stedbarn ;
Sw. sty/-, as in sty/barn; Ger. stief-, as in
etiefsohn, stieftochter, &c. ; O. H. Ger. stiuf.
Cf. O. H. Ger. stiufan=. to deprive of parents.]
A prefix used before child, brother, sister,
father, mother, daughter, and the like, to
signify that the person spoken of is a relative
only by the marriage of a parent. It was
originally used in the compounds stepchild,
stepbairn, stepson, and stepdaughter, as re-
furring to orphaned persons (see etym.), and
was afterwards extended to stepfather, step-
mother, &c.
steV-balrn, s. [A.S. stedpbearn.] A stepchild
(q.v.).
st6p'-brith-er, s. [Pref. step-, and Eng.
brother.] A stepfather or stepmother's son
by a former wife or husband.
Stepchild, s. [A.S. stedpcild.} The child of
a husband or wife by a former wife or husband.
* step dame, s. [Pi-ef. step-, and Eng. dame,]
A stepmother.
" His cruell ttepdame, seeing what was done."
Siienter: f. y., I. v. 89.
Stgp'-daugh-ter (gh silent), s. [A.S. stedp-
dohtor.] The daughter of a husband or wife
by a former wife or husband.
* stepe, a. [STEEP, a.]
Step'- fa - ther, «. [A.S. stofipfteder.} A
mother's second or subsequent husband.
Stcph-an'-l-a, s. [Named after 8. Stephan,
professor of botany at Moscow, who died in
1817.]
Bot. : A genus of Cissampelidese. The root
otStephania hernandifolia, an Indian plant, is
an astringent useful in fevers, urinary dis-
eases, dyspepsia, &c.
steph'-an-ite, s. [After the Archduke
Stephan1 of Austria ; suff. -ite (Afto.).]
Min. : An ore of silver occurring both in
crystals and massive. Crystallization, ortho-
rhombic. Hardness, 2 to 2 '5 ; sp. gr. 6'269 ;
lustre, metallic ; colour and streak, iron-black.
Compos. : sulphur, 16*2 ; antimony, 15'3 ;
silver, 68*5 = 100, corresponding with the
formula 5AgS + 80283. Occurs with other
silver ores in lodes in various localities.
Bteph-a-no-, pref. Gr. <rT€^aw»s (stephanos)
= & crown, a garland.]
Phys. : Resembling a crown or garland ;
bearing circular processes.
Stoph-a-n$9'-er-as, s. [Pref. sUpliano-, and
Or. icepas (keras) — & horn.] [AMMONITE. B.
II. 2,]
stcph-a nd9'-er-6s, s. [STEPHANOCERAS.)
Zool. : A genus of Floscularidce. Eyes
single; rotatory organ divided into five ten-
tacular lobes, furnished with vibratile cilia,
with which the animal takes its prey; body
attached by the base to a cylindrical hyaline
tube. One species, Stephanoceros eichhornii,
5^ inch long, from fresh water.
stcph--a no mo-nad' i-dce, s. pi [Mod.
Lat. st'ephanomonas, genit. stephanomonad(i8) ;
Lat. fern. pi. adj. suff. -idee.}
Zool.: A family of Cilio-Flagellata ; ant-
mnlcules free-swimming, bearing a single ter-
minal flagellum, the base of which is embraced
by a brush-like fascicle, or uninterrupted
circular wreath of cilia. One genus, Stephano-
monaft, with one, or possibly two, species.
(Kent.)
ste'ph-a-no'-mSn'-as, s. [Pref. stephano-,
and Mod. Lat. monas (q.v.).] [STEPHANO-
MONADID^E.]
st£ph-a-no-S9y'-phus, *. [Pref. stephano-,
and Gr. a/eu^os (skuphos) = a cup.]
Zool. : The only known genus of Thecome-
dusfe. Animal consisting of a series of chitin-
ous tubes embedded in a sponge, and opening
by oscula. From these the animal, which has
a crown of tentacles, at intervals protrudes
itself.
steph-a-niir'-iis, s. [Pref. 8tephan(o}-, anq
Gr. oiipa (owra) = the tail.)
Zool. : A genus of Strongylidae (q.v.), allied
to Strongylus (q.v.). Stephanurus dentatui
probably produces, in whole or in part, the
hog-cholera of the United States.
step' -moth or, * step-mod- er, ». L[A.S.
ste6pm6der.]
1. Ord. Lang. : A father's second or subse-
quent wife,
" You shftll not find me, daughter.
After the slander of uioet ittpmatheri,
Ill-eyed unto you." Shake*?. : Cymbellnt. L L
2. Bot. : Viola tricolor.
Stgp'~mith-er-lf , a. [Eng. stepmother ; -ly.}
Of, belonging to, or befitting a stepmother;
hence, neglectful, harsh.
"A long period of ttcpmothtrly treatment-"— Aiilj
ffewt. Nor. 8, 1886.
step -par-ent, s. [Pref. step, and Eng. parent.]
A stepfather or stepmother.
D&H, bo^; polit, J6>1; cat, 9011, chorus, ^hin, bench; go, ^rem; thin, this; sin, as; expect, Xenophon, eyist. -3£ng.
•Gian, - tian = ffh?^. tion, - siou = shun ; tion, -glon - zhiin. -clous, -tioua, -sious = shus. -We, -die* Ac. - bel. del.
4452
steppe — stereo-
ftteppe, s. [Russ. stti* = a waste, a heath, a
steppe.] A term applied to one or tlmse ex-
tensive plains which, with the occasional in-
terpolation of low ranges of hills, stretch
from the Dnieper across the south-east of
European Russia, round the shores of the
Caspian and Aral seas, between the Altai and
Ural chains, and occupy the low lands of
Siberia. In spring they are covered with
verdure, but for the greater part of the year
they are dry and barren.
U There art three different kinds of steppe,
r1z., grass, salt, and sand steppes, each main-
taining peculiar forms of vegetation.
steppe - murrain,
(q.v.).
s. The rinderpest
stepped, a. [Eng. step; -ed.] Having" steps
or grades.
stepped gauge, s. A form of gauge
having a series of notches which may tit
varying sizes of holes.
stepped-gearing, 9.
Mack. : An invention of Dr. Hooke for
obtaining a continuous bearing between the
meshing surfaces of gear-wheels.
stepped key, s.
Locksmith. : The same as BIT-
KEY (q.v.>
stepped -rack, s. A rack
having teeth arranged in several
rows, which alternate with each
other so as to produce the uni-
formity of motion due to smaller
teeth, without sacrifice of
strength. The teeth of the pinion
with which it gears are, of course, correspond-
ingly arranged.
•TEPPKD-RACK.
er, s. [Eng. step, v. ; -er.] One who
steps ; one that has a gait, good or bad ;
specif, applied to a horse, in reference to his
high action in trotting. [HIGH-STEPPER.]
"The man who want* * pair of ttfppert.~—Fttld,
Jan. 16, 1886.
rtep -ping, pr. par., a., & s. [STEP, v.}
A. & B. As pr. par. & particip. adj. : (See
the verb).
C. As subst. : A step ; motion ; progress or
advance.
"Bat still the flood crept by little tteppi»g*.~-Bp.
Taylor: Str-mam, vol. L, wr. 8.
stepping stone, «.
1. Lit. : A raised stone in a stream or
•wampy places, by stepping on which a per-
son may cross without wetting or dirtying
the feet.
2. Fig. : An aid or means for the accom-
plishment of an end or the gaining of an ob-
ject ; a help, an advantage.
" ThoBe obstacles hUgrni us had turned into iteppina-
tton**.'— Jiacaulay : Hitt. Eng.. cb, ri..
Step Sis ter, s. [Pref. step-, and Eng. sister.}
A stepfather or stepmother's daughter by a
former wife or husband.
step -son, * step sone, ». [A.S. sttopsunu.}
The son of a husband or wife by a former wife
or husband.
-ftter, svff. [A.S. -tstre (the same as in the
Lat oleaster, Low Lat. poetaster). Cf. Dut.
spinster = a spinster ; ziiugster = a female
singer. In A.S. we also find hearpes(re=a
female harper, webbestre = a female weaver,
fithelestre = a female fiddler, faecesfre, &c.) A
suffix denoting occupation : as, maltster, game-
ster, songster, huckster, &c. Up to the end of
the thirteenth century the suffix -ster was a
characteristic sign of the feminine gender,
and by its means new feminines could be
always formed from the masculine. In the
fourteenth century the guff, -ster began to
give place to the Norman-French -ess, and
there is consequently a want of uniformity in
the employment of this suffix. Thus Robert
de Brunne uses sangster (songster) as a mas-
culine. A good number of words with this
suffix are to be found as feminines even late
In the fifteenth century : as, kempster, web-
ster, sewster, baxter, &c. In modern English
there is only one feminine with this suffix,
viz., spinster, though huckster was used very
late as a feminine, and sewster is still used
in Scotland and provincial dialects. When
the original feminine force of the suffix -ster
was forgotten or lost, some new feminines
were formed from English feminines by the
addition of the French suffix -ess : as, seam-
sier, seamstress, songster, songstress, which are
thus really double feminines.
"The suffix -tter now often marks the agent with
more or less a sense of contempt and depreciation, as
puiurer, tiiclurtr."— Morrit; Xnglith Accident:*, y. »u,
Btcr-, prt/. [STEREO-.]
* ster cor-a -ceous (ce as sh), a. [Lat.
stercus, genit. stercons = dung.] Pertaining
to or composed of dung ; partaking of the
nature of dung.
" The stable yields a ttercoractoitt heap."
C"w/*r: Tatk, Hi «S.
atcrcoraceous-vomiting, s.
I'utluil. : Vomiting of fiecal matter, some-
times occurring in enteritis and obstruction
of the bowels.
* Ster'-cdr-an-Ism, «. [STERCORANIST.]
Church Hist. : The belief that the Eucharistic
elements suffered physical change in the body
of the recipient. During the controversy on
Tran substantiation, in the eleventh century,
the charge of stercoranism was brought against
the believers in and the objectors to that dog-
ma by their respective opponents.
" It Is not easy to determine the precise form of this
indecent charge as advanced by either party. The be-
lievers in transubstKUtiation num-osed the sacramental
elements not to pass through the human body like
ordinary aliments, but to become wholly incorporated
with the bodies of the communicant*; so that on their
principles they could not be justly charged with t'--r-
eoranitm. Ou the contrary, the opposers of tramub-
stantiatlon supposed the subatance of the sacramental
elements to undergo the ordinary changes in the
stomach and bowels of the communicant; so that by
assuming that these elements had become the real
body and blood of Christ, they might be charged with
ttercoranlfm ; but it was only by assuming what they
expressly denied, namely, the truth of the doctrine of
Iran substantiation. Thus neither party could be Justly
taxed with this odious consequence; and yet a dex-
terous disputant, by resorting to a little perversion of
his antagonist's viewi, might easily cast upon him this
vulgar and unseemly reproach." — Jlotheim; Ecclet.
ffitt. (ed. Reid), p. SIS. (Notes.)
* SteV-cor-an-ist, ». [Fr. stercoraniste, from
Eccles. Lat." stercorunista, from Lat. stercus,
genit. itercoris = dung.J
Eccles. : One charged with holding that the
Eucharist k1 elements suffered physical change
in the body of the recipient. The word appears
to have been first applied by Card. Humbert,
about the middle of the eleventh century, to
the Greek monk Nicetas.
" He [Radbert] does not, however, apply the term
ttcrcor/inia* to his opponents." — McCHntock A Strong :
Cyclop. Bib. Lit., Ix. i,un.
* Ster -co-raxM-an, *. [Lat. gtercorariug =
pertaining to dung.] The same as &TERCO-
BANIST (q.V.).
6ter-c$-rar-I-i'-nw, s. pi [Mod. Lat. ster-
corari(us); Lat. fern. pL adj. suff. -ince.]
[STER COR A RI us. J
ster co riir -I -us, s. [Lat. = pertaining to
dung.]
Ornith. : Skua (q.v.), a genus of Laridtie, (n
some classifications made a sub-family Ster-
corariinee. These birds were at first classed
with the Gulls [LAKUSJ, but were separated
on account of differences in external charac-
ters and habits, and placed in a separate
genus, Lestris (q.v.). The Linnwan name
Stercprarius was adopted by Brisson, with a
generic description (Omithol., vi. 150), in 1760,
and is now revived by those authors who are
endeavouring to purify nomenclature and to
restore to use names originally given.
* Ster-cor-ar-& s. [Low Lat. stercoraHum,
from Lat. stercus, genit stercoris = dung.] A
plane, properly secured from the weather, for
containing dung.
* ster cor ate, v.t. [Lat. stercoratus, pa. par.
of stercoro = to manure, from stercus, genit.
stercoris = dung.] To manure, to dung.
* ater-cor-a'-tlon, s, [Lat stercoratio.] The
act of dunging ; the act of manuring with
dung.
" The ttercoration ot the soil, and promotion of the
growth, though not the first germination of the
seminal plant/"— Ray : On the Creation, i.
* ster-cbr -I-an-ism, s. {STERCORANISM.]
ster-cor~ic'-o"-lous, a. [Lat. stercus, genit
*tercoris= dung, and coto = to inhabit] Living
in dung.
" This appears to be probably the caw In parasitic
and Ucrcoricoloui lorms. "— Kncyc. Brit. (ed. *tfa), xix.
* ster'-cdr-fst, s. [Lat. stercus, genit. atar*
coris = dung.] A stercoram.st.
" Writers like Sanchez and the Sttrcoruti who hs/1
opened frivolous tuid uiibecoiul itg question*" — J.
Atorlejf: Voltaire, ch. v.
Ster'-c6r-ite. s. [Lat stercus, genit. stercor(ia)
= dung ; suff. -ite (A/in.).]
Min, : A mineral found in crystalline masses
and nodules in the guano of Ichaboe. Com-
pos. : phosphoric acid, 34 '05 ; ammonia, 12'4Q ;
soda, 14-92 ; water, 38-63 = 100, corresponding
with the formula NaO,NH4O,POa-r-9HO. This
is a native microcosmic salt (q.v.).
* steV-eor-y, t. [STERCORIST.] Excrement,
duug.
Ster-CU'-le-», s. pi. [Mod. Lat. stercul(ia);
Lat fern. pi. adj. suff. -ete.}
Bot. ; A tribe of Sterctiliacese. Leaves
simple or palmate; flowers by abortion uni-
sexual.
ster-cu-U a, s. [From a Latin god, Ster-
culius, who presided over manuring ; stercui
= dung. So named because tlie leaves of
some species are fetid.]
Bot. : The typical genus of Sterculiacea
(q.v.). Trees with soft timber ; leaves simple
or compound ; inflorescence in racemes or
panicles; flowers polygamous or monfficious;
calyx somewhat coriaceous, five-lobed; petals
none ; carpels follicular, five or fewer, each
with one cell and one or many seeds. Sterculia
ureiis is a large Indian tree, with white bark,
cordate leaves, and very small flowers in ter-
minal panicles, coming out in February or
March. The tree yields an inferior sort of
tragacanth, used in the hospitals at Boml>ay
and in making sweetmeats, and native guitars
are made of the wood. Its seeds are cathartic,
S. villosa, another Indian tree, yields a similar
gum of little value. The bark of these, and
of S. colorata and S. guttata, also Indian trees,
yield fibres adapted fur cordage. An oil may
be extracted from the seeds of 5. fcetitla, •
large East Indian evergreen, by boiling tliem
in water. The seeds of S. tomentosa and S.
acuminata, African species, when chewed and
sucked, render half-putrid water agreeable.
8. Tragacantha, of Sierra Leone, yields tinga-
canth (q.v.). The nuts of S. balanghas, S.
fcetida, and S. urens, are eaten in India, and
are sometimes roasted like coffee, as are those
of S. nobilis in the East Indies, and those of
S. Chicha and S. lasiantha in Brazil.
ster cu II a -96-09, s. pi. [Mod. Lat. ster-
culi(d); Lat fern. pi. adj. suff. -acece.]
Bot. : Sterculiads ; an order of Hypogynou*
Exogens, alliance Malvales. Large trees or
shrubs, having the hairs, if present, stellate.
Leaves with free deciduous stipules; calyx
naked or surrounded by an involucre ; sepals
five, more or less united at the base, frstivatkm
generally valvate ; petals five or none, aestiva-
tion convolute ; stamens indefinite, monadel-
phous ; anthers two-celled, turned outwards ;
styles five or three; fruit capsular, three-
or five-celled, or drupaceous, berried, or con-
sisting of distinct follicles ; seeds sometimes
winged or woolly. Natives of warm countries.
Tribes, Bombacese, Helictereffi, and Sterculece.
Genera, 84; species, 125. (Lindley.)
ster cu'- II ad, s. [Mod. Lat sterculi(a)
Eng. suff. -ad.]
Bot. (PI) : The Sterculiaceae (q.v.).
* sterc, s. & v. [STEER, s. & t>.)
Btere, «. [Fr.t from Gr. o-Tcpeo? (stereos') =
solid.] The French unit for solid measure,
equal to a cubic metre, or 35*3156 cubic feet
* store, v.t & i. [STIR, v.)
* stere les, * ster e less, a [STEERLESS.]
t ster el-mln -tha, s. pi [Pref. ster., and
Gr. t\mw (helmins), genit. ityitvQos (hdmin~
thos) = a tape-worm, j
Zool. : Owen's name for one of the two
classes into which he divided the Entozoa,
the other being Coelelmintha. It is equiva-
lent to the Trematoda (q.v.). [See extract
under Coelelmintha. J
ster-e 6-, ster-e-6-, pref. [Gr. <rr«pfot
(stereos) = solid.] Soh'd; having an appear-
ance of solidity.
5T Authorities differ as to the pronunciation
of the first e in this prefix. In printing, how-
ever, ster-e-S- is always used.
Ate, fat, tare, amidst, what, tall, father: we, wet, here, camel, her, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; go, p*
or. wore, won work, whd, son; mute, ottb. ciire, tjnite, our. rtle, fall; try, Syriam. m, » = •; ey = a; «m = kw.
stereo— stereotype
4453
gteV-e-d, s. [Abbrev. from stereotype (q.v.).]
The same as STEREOTYPE, 1.
^ Used also adjectively : as, a stereo plate.
•ter'-e-o-bate, 5. [Pref. stereo-, and Or.
0do-i* (basis) — a base (q.v.).]
Arch. : A base ; the lower part or basement
of a building or column ; a kind of continu-
ous pedestal under a plain wall.
SteY-e'-6'-chr6me, s. [Pref. stereo-, and
Eug. chrome.} A stereochromic picture.
ster - S - 6 - chrom'- !c, a. [Eng. stereo-
chrom(y); -ic.] Of or pertaining to stereo-
chromy ; produced by stereochromy.
St5r-e-6ch'-r6-m^. s. [ STB BEOCH ROME.] A
method of wall painting in which the colours
are covered with a varnish of soluble glass.
Ster-e'-O-deT-pWs, *. [Pref. stereo-, and
Gr. 6«A<>i* (delpiiis) = a dolphin. J
Palceont. : A genus of Delphinidse (q.v.),
from Miocene strata.
»ter-e"-o-e-lec'-trlc, a. [Pref. stereo-, and
Eng. electric.]
Elect. : Of or pertaining to the generation
of electricity by solids alone : thus, a stereo-
electric current is one produced without the
intervention of a liquid. (Dana.)
Ster-e-6g'-na-thiis, a. [Pref. stereo-, and
Or. yfaflos (gnatkos) = a jaw.]
Palceont. : A mammalian genus of unknown
affinities, founded on a fragment of a small
jaw, with three molars in position, from the
Lower Oolite at Stonesfleld, Oxfordshire.
«tcr e-6-grarn, stSr'-S-i-graph, s.
[Gr. trrcpeo? (stereos) = solid ; suff. -gram,
•graph.] The representation of a solid on a
plane ; specif., a stereoscopic slide.
•teV-e-d-graph, a. [STEREOGRAM.]
al, a. [Eug. stereography); -ic, -ical.] Made
or done according to the rules of stereo-
graphy ; delineated on a plane.
stereographies-projection, *. That
projection of the sphere which is represented
upon the plane of one of its great circles, the
eye being situated at the pole of that great
circle. All circles are projected either into
straight lines or circles, and the angle made
by two circles meeting on the globe is the
game as that made by the projections of those
circles. Jt is the projection generally em-
ployed in ordinary atlases. The distortion in
the form of countries on the plane surface is
very slight.
•te'r-e-o-graph'-Xc-al-ly, adv. [Eng.
stereagraphical ; -ly.} In a stereographic
manner ; according to the rules of stereo-
graphy ; by delineation on a plane.
•ter-e-o'(?'-ra-phy, s. [STRREOOBAM.] The
art of delineating the forms of solid bodies on
a plane ; a branch of solid geometry which
demonstrates the properties and shows the
construction of all solids which are regularly
denned.
•ter-e-om'-e'-ter, «. [Pref. stereo-, and Eng.
meter. }
1. An instrument for measuring the solid
or liquid contents or the capacity of a vessel.
2. An instrument for determining the spe-
cific gravity of porous bodies, powders, &c.
ster e 6-mct ric, ster-6 6- met -rie- al,
a. [Eng. stereometry) ; -ic, -ical] Pertaining
to or performed by stereometry.
•ter-S-o'm'-e'-try, s. [Eng. stereometer; -y.]
1. The art of measuring solid bodies and
determining their solid contents.
2. The art or process of determining the
specific gravity of liquids, porous bodies, &c.
Ster e 6-mon 6 scope, *. [Pref. stereo-,
Gr. fxofo; (monos) — alone, and oxojre'w (skopeo}
= to see.] ATI instrument with two lenses by
which a stereoscopic effect can be obtained
from a single picture. (Proc. Hoy. Soc., June,
1857, and April, 1858.)
•ter-e'-o'p'-ti-co'n, s. [Pref. stereo-, and Gr.
6»m«6s (optikos) = of or for seeing or sight.
An American name for a magic lantern in
which photographic slides are employed.
SteV-e-6-scope, ». [Pref. stereo-, and Gr.
o-Kon-e'tu (skopeo) = to see. ]
Opiics: An instrument invented by Wheat-
stone and improved by Brewster, for giving a
flat picture the appearance of a solid object.
Perception of perspective and what is termed
the solidity of an object depends on the fact
that in consequence of the distance between
the eyes the right eye sees part of the object
which is invisible to the left eye, and vice
versa, the two separate images being combined
by the brain into one impression. If a land-
scape, &c., is viewed with one eye alone, the
effect of perspective to a great extent vanishes.
The stereoscopic effect is also lessened by dis-
tance. In order to obtain a due effect from
a stereoscopic slide, two pictures are neces-
sary, one representing the object as seen by
the right eye alone, the other representing it
as seen by the left eye alone, and these pic-
tures must be so arranged that each eye sees
only the corresponding picture. Brewster's
stereoscope consists of a box divided by an
opaque partition down the middle, the slide
being placed at the bottom of the box, and
then viewed through a pair of half-lenses or
prisms, which act upon the light rays pro-
ceeding from the pictures in such a way that
the virtual images of the two pictures are co-
incident in position ; the two images are com-
bined by the brain into one impression; and
the appearance of solidity of the scene or ob-
ject is accurately reproduced. InWheatstone's
original instrument mirrors were employed
instead of half-lenses or prisms. In the
binocular microscope a certain amount of
stereoscopic effect is obtained.
ster c 6 scop Ic, ster-e-6 scop -Ic «al,
a. [Eng. stereoscop(e) ; -ic, -ical.\ Pertaining
or adapted to the stereoscope ; produced by
the stereoscope.
" These observation! will be found useful In ob-
taining ttereotcofiic viewa of the structures in carpen-
try ana shipbuilding."— Brewster : Stereotcope, p. 188.
stereoscopic-slide, s.
Optics: A slip of cardboard on which are
mounted side by side two photographs of the
same scene or object. Theoretically, these
photographs should be taken by similar lenses
from points of view separated by a space equal
to the distance between the human eyes, but
in practice— especially in dealing with archi-
tectural groups — the space is increased in
order to procure a greater effect.
ster-e-o-scop'-ic-al-ly, adv. [Eng. stereo-
scopical; -ly.] In a stereoscopic manner; by
means of a stereoscope.
* ster-e-OS'-CO'-pist, s. [Eng. s}ereoscop(e) ;
-ist.] One who is skilled in the use or manu-
facture of stereoscopes.
* Bter-e-os'-co-py, *. [Eng. stereoscope); -y.]
The art of using or manufacturing stereoscopes
or stereoscopic pictures.
stSr-e'-o'-sper'-muin, «. [Pref. stereo-, and
Gr. o-Wpjua (sperma) = seed.]
Bot. : A genus of Bignoniaceie. Trees from
tropical Asia and Africa, with unequally
pinnate leaves and terminal panicles of fra-
grant flowers, generally white. The bark of
Stereospermum suaveolens, an Indian plant,
yields a gum of the hog or tragacanth series,
and the root and bark are used in Hindoo
medicine, as are the roots, leaves, and flowers
of S. chelonioides. Both are large trees with
deciduous leaves.
Ster-e-o'-Stat'-Ic, a. [Pref. stereo-, and Eng.
static.] Applied to a linear arch sustaining
the pressure of a material in which at any
given point there are a pair of conjugate
pressures, one vertical and the other in a fixed
direction, horizontal or inclined. The con-
ditions involve the symmetrical distribution
of the vertical load on either side of a vertical
axis, traversing the crown of the arch.
ster-e-i-to'in'-Ic, ster- 6-6" -t$m'-*c-alt
a. [Eng. stereotom(y) ; -ic, -ical.] Pertaining to
or performed by stereotomy.
Ster-e-o't'-o'-my, s. [Pref. stereo-, and Gr.
TOM*J (tome)=& cutting.] The science or art
of cutting solids into certain figures or
sections.
8teV-e'-6'-tr6pe, s. [Pref. stereo-, and Gr.
TpoTnj (trope) = a turning ; rpemo (trepo) = to
turn.] An instrument by which an object is
perceived as if in motion, and with an ap-
pearance of soliiity or relief as in nature. It
consists of a series of stereoscopic pictures,
generally eight, of an object in the successive
positions it assumes in completing any motion,
affixed to an octagonal drum, revolving under
an ordinary lenticular stereoscope, and viewed
through a solid cylinder pierced in the entire
length by two apertures, which makes four
revolutions for one of the picture-drum. The
observer thus sees the object constantly in
one place, but its parts apparently in motion,,
and in solid and natural relief.
ster co type, ster e 6 type, s. & a.
[Gr. <rrep«o« (stereos) = solid, aud Eng. typ*
(q.v.).]
A. As substantive :
1. Fixed type ; hence a plate cast from a
Elaster or papier-mache mould, on which is a
icsimile of the page of type as set up by tht
compositor, and which, when fitted to a block,
may be used under the press, exactly aa
movable type. The alloy for stereotype-
plates is composed of the same materials as
ordinary type-metal. An alloy composed of
600 lead, 300 tin, and 225 cadmium, has, on
account of its hardness, been pronounced the
best for stereotype-plates. The original, or
plaster process of stereotyping was invented
by William Ged, a goldsmith of Edinburgh,
who was employed by the University of Ox-
ford, in 1731, to manufacture plates for Bibles
and Prayer-books. In this process the type
is set up in the usual way, except that shoul-
der-high spaces and quadrats are employed.
The face of the forme is thinly and evenly oiled
with a brush, and it is surrounded by a rect-
angular frame termed a flask. Plaster of Paris
mixed with water is then poured upon it,
forming a mould corresponding to the face of
the forme. When this has sufficiently hard-
ened, it is dried in an oven until all the moist-
ure is driven off, and it is then used as a mould
to obtain a facsimile in stereotype metal of
the forme of type. This system, however, has
been to a great extent superseded by the
papier-mache process, invented by Wilson, in
Scotland, in 1823. This is a very expeditious
process, and is generally used on the daily
papers of large circulation. A paper matrix
is formed by spreading paste over a sheet of
moderately thick unsized paper, aud covering
it with successive sheets of tissue-paper, each
carefully patted down smooth, and the pack
then saturated. The face of the type is oiled,
the face of the paper treated with powdered
French chalk and laid upon the type. A linen
rag is wetted, wrung out, laid over the paper,
and then the matrix dabbed by a beating-
brush from the back, so as to drive the soft
paper into all the interstices between the
letters of the form. The cloth being removed,
a reinforce sheet of damp matrix paper is laid
upon the back of the matrix, and the matrix
beaten again without the cloth, to perfect the
impression and establish a junction. The hol-
lows in the back are filled up with a smooth
coat of stucco, and the matrix, after being
covered with a double thickness of blanket, is
placed in a press and subjected to strong
pressure over a steam-chest, the heat of which
dries the matrix. The press is unscrewed, the
matrix removed, its edges pared, and it is
warmed on the moulding-press. The matrix
is then placed in the previously-heated iron
casting-mould; a casting-gauge to determine
the thickness of the stereotype is placed round
three sides of the matrix, the other side being
left open for a gate, at which the molten
metal is poured in. The cover is screwed
tight, the mould tipped to bring the mouth up,
aud the metal poured in. When the metal is
set, the mould is opened and the matrix
removed. The plate is then trimmed and
otherwise prepared in the usual manner. For
rotary printing-machines both matrix and
plate form the segment of a circle to enable
the plate to fit on the impression cylinder.
[ELECT EOT YPE.]
2. The art of making solid plates forming
an exact facsimile of the page of type as set
up by the compositor, and from which im-
pressions are taken in the usual manner; the
process of producing printed work in such a
manner.
B, As adjective:
1. Pertaining orrelating to the art of stereo-
typing; pertaining to fixed types.
2. Done or executed by means of fixed me-
tallic types, or plates of fixed types : as stereo-
type printing, a stereotype Bible.
boil, b6y; poUt, J6>1; cat, cell, chorus, 9hin, bench; go, £em; thin, this; sin, as; expect, Xenophon, e^ist. ph - t
-clan, -tian = shau* -tion, -sion = shun; -(ion, -gion = zhun. -clous, -tious, -sious = shus. -We, -die, Ac. = bel, dcL
4454
stereotype— stern
stereotype -block. «.
Print. : A block un which a stereotype is
mounted to make it type high. Blocks are
made with clasps, and are adapted to hold
plates within a given range of sizes.
stereotype - plate, «. The same as
&TEKHUTYPE, 5., 1.
stereotype shooting - board, «.
[SvOOTlNO-BOABD.]
Stereotype-work, s. Printed work exe-
cuted from fixed type or plates of fixed type.
•ter'-e-S-type, v.t. [STEBEOTYPE, ».)
I Literally:
1. To cast, as a stereotype plate.
2. To prepare for printing by means of
•tereotype plates : as, To stereotype a book.
IL Fig- : To fix or establish flrmly and un-
changeably. (In this sense often pron. ster1-
t-i-tupe.)
"To tterentvp* tht Liberal cr«d,"— Standard, Oct.
M, lUi.
•teV-e-i-typed, a. [STmEoryps.]
1. Lit. : Made, executed, or printed from
;t3reotype plates.
2. Fig. : Fixed, formed, or settled flnnly
and unchangeably ; unalterable, unaltered : as,
stereotyped opinions, a stereotyped answer.
•ter'-<5-o'-typ-er. '• [Eng. stereotype), v. ;
-er.J One who stereotypes ; one who makes
stereotypes.
•ter'-S-t-typ-er-y, s. [Eng. stereotype ; -rj/.]
1. The art, work, or process of making stereo-
type plates.
2. The place where stereotype plates are
made ; a stereotype-foundry.
BteV-S-A-typ-IO, o. [Eng. stereotw(l) ; -ic.]
Of or relating to stereotype or stereotype
plates.
BteV-e-i^-typ-ltng, ». OTEBBOTTPB, «.] The
art or process of making stereotype plates,
and of producing printed work from such
plates.
•ter" -e -6-typ-Ist, ». [Eng. stereotype) ; -lit. ]
Ona who makes stereotype-plates ; a stereo-
type.
ster-e-o-ty-pog'-ra pher, ». [Pref. stereo-,
and Eng. typographer (q.v.).] A stereotype
printer.
ster-8-6-ty-p8g'-ra-pliy, I. [Tref. stereo-,
and Eng. tyfiography (q v.).] The art or prac-
tice of printing from stereotype plates.
Ster'-S-4-typ-y, ». [Eng. attreotyp(e) ; -y.]
The art, process, or business of making stereo-
type plates.
•steres-man, ». [STEERSMAN.]
ster-hy drau'-Uc, a. [Gr. rrtptot (stereos)
= solid, and Eng. hydraulic.} A term applied
to a press in which a powerful hydrostatic
pressure is obtained by introducing, by a
steady, uninterrupted movement, a solid sub-
stance into the cylinder of a hydraulic press
already filled with liquid.
•tc-rig^ma (pi. ste-rig'-mn. ta), s. pi.
[Gr. tmipiYMa (steriyma) = * support, a foun-
dation, a prop.)
Botany (PI):
1. Filiform or pointed protuberances on
special cells which develop into spores in
fungals, the filaments forming the pedicels
of the spermatia in fungals. (Talasnt.)
2. The name given by Link and Klotzsch to
the elevated lines on the stem of various
thistles, 4c., produced by decurrent leaves.
«te rig-mum, s. [STERIGMA.]
Bot. : Desvaux's name for a Carcerule (q.T.).
'•teV-n, * BteV-Ul, a. [STERILE.]
steril-coal, s.
Mining : Black clay or shale at tke head of
m coal-seam.
••ter'-n.s. [Etym. doubtful.] (See extract)
"To lade 8O many thousand tterili or measures of
eoruoutof Sardinia and Sicily custom-free."— BovMll :
Letttri. p. us.
•teV-ne. •star'- a, *8tgr--ai. a. [Fr.
sterile, from Lat. sterttem, accus. of tterilis =
barren, unfruitful; Hal. sterile; Sp. esterile.
From the same root as Gr. crrcpcdf (sttertos) —
hard, solid ; Ger. starr = rigid.]
I. Ordinary Language:
1. Literally:
(1) Barren, unfruitful ; producing little or
no crop ; not fertile.
" The ittrUl coasts of barren Rinoeeer*
They post, and seas where CHS i us hilt doth stand."
Fitire/ax : Uodfrey of Boulogne, XT. IS.
(2) Barren ; producing no young ; of seeds
or plants, not germinating, not producing
other I'laots.
(3) Not accompanied with good crops ; un-
productive.
" In it-.-rile years, come sowne will grow to an other
kinds."— Bacon : fiat. Uitt.. f 525.
2. Fig. : Barren of ideas ; destitute of senti-
ment : as, a sterile author or work.
IL Biol. : Barren. [STERILITY.]
" Rearing cnrioua exotics tterile of all flowers or
frult."-tf. B. Lcv>««: Bitt. Philoi. (ed. 1830), ii. 8.
sterile-wood, 8.
Bot.: Coprosma fatidissima, acinchonaceous
plant from New Zealand.
ster-tt'-I-ty, *ster-il-i-tie, s. [Fr.
steriliti, from Lat. sterilitatem, accus. of ster-
ilitas, from sterilis — sterile (q.v.); Sp. exter-
itidad ; Ital. sterelita.}
L Literally:
1. The quality or state of being sterile ;
barrenness, unproductiveness, unfruitful ness.
"Sttrtiity has been said to be the bane of herd-
«ulture."— jDarwiH: Origin tf Sp>.-ciM (ed. ISM), p. 9.
^ Sterility in animals and plants may be
constitutional or accidental, and often arises
from changed, conditions of life. Thus most
raptorial birds from the tropics do not lay
fertile eggs in captivity intemperate climates,
and many exotic plants under cultivation
have worthless pollen. Sometimes a little
more or less water will decide whether or not
a plant will seed. There are various degrees
of sterility in first crosses and hybrids ; occa-
sionally there is an absence of some element
necessary to reproduction, thus in the more
sterile kinds of hybrid rhododendrons pollen
Is wanting. (Darwin.)
2. Barrenness, unfruitfulnesa ; want or ab-
sence of power of producing young, as of
animals.
IL Fig. : Barrenness of ideas or sentiments ;
want of fertility or the power of producing
sentiment
" One cannot ascribe thU to any tttriWy of expres-
sion, bat to the genius of hU time*" — Pop* : JCuay on
Earner,
ste>-il i-z&'-tion, * ster-il-S-sa'-tion,
«. [Englteh tteriliz(e) ; -ation.] The act of
making sterile, barren, or unproductive.
•teV~ll- ize, ater-il ise, v.t. Ing. tter-
it(e); -«*.]
1. To make sterile, barren, or unproductive ;
to impoverish, as land; to exhaust of fertility.
2. To deprive of fecundity, or the power of
producing young.
3. To destroy microbes in (milk, *c.).
ster' U i zer, «. One who, or a substance
or au apparatus ^hich, sterilizes.
Ster -let, s. [Ger., from Russ. sterliad.]
Ichthy. : Acipenser ruthenus, from the Danube
and Russian rivers flowing into the Black Sea.
It is a small species, rarely exceeding three feet
in length, but
is highly
prized as a
food-fish. It
haa a narrow, STERLET.
elongated,
pointed snout, barbels slightly fringed, skin
of upper surface dark gray, dorsal shields and
belly whitish. The sterlet is a regular article
of food at Vienna, and sometimes ascends the
Danube as far as Ulm.
ster -ling aX * star-ling, "ster-lyng,
s. & a. [Prob. for esterling or esternling, from
A.S. edstan = from the east, or eastern =
eastern, and suff. -ling; so called after the
Esterlings or North Germans (Hanse mer-
chants), who were the first moneyers in Eng-
land. In a statute of Edward I. we find
"Denarius Anglue, qui vocatur Sterlinyus ;"
and in a charter of Henry III. the sterling
is set down as a penny. Cotgrave gives
" Esterlin, a penny sterling, our penny."]
A* As substantive :
* 1. A penny.
* 2. Sterling coin ; coin of good weight
" Vor he get hem at ten ende
Four thousand pound of sterlyng,-t, horn ngeu to
weode." Robert of Wouc«(«r, ^ »<
3. English money ; English coin.
"Accept this offering to thy bounty da«,
And Romau wealth in English tterfing view."
Arbuthnot, (Todd.)
* 4. Standard, rate.
B. As adjective:
L Lit, : A term applied to English money
of account, signifying that it is of the fixed
or standard national value.
"An annual revenue amounting to close upon one
hundred and fifty millions of pouuda tterling. — Datix
Telegraph, March 12, 1887.
IL Figuratively:
* 1. According to a fixed standard ; having.
a fixed and permanent value.
"If my word be tterling yet In England."
SAakeip. ; Kichard IL, IT.
2. Genuine, pure, unadulterated ; of excel-
lent quality.
" True faith like gold Into the furnace cut.
Maintains its tterling fineness to the last?*
JSitrte ; Thomat
ster'-ling (2), «. [STARLING.]
ster lihg-ite (IX *- fAfter Sterling, New-
Jersey, where found; suff. -i(e(Min.).j
Min, : The same as ZIXCITE (q.v.).
Ster ling ite (2), s. [After Sterling, Massa-
chusetts, where found ; suff. -ite (Jtfm.).]
Min. : A variety of Damourite (q.v.) occur-
ring with spodumene.
stem, * sterne, * sturne, *. [A.S. stymt
= stem ; styrnan = to be stem or severe. From
the same root as loel. stdrr = large ; Ger. atarr
— stiff, rigid ; Icel. stura = gloom, despair.]
1. Severe of countenance ; austere, rigid,
gloomy, grim, frowning, hard; fixed with an
aspect of severity and authority.
" Why look yon still so item and tragical? "
S/w*«»p. / 1 Henry VI., ill. 1.
3. Severe of manners ; harsh, hard, hard-
hearted, pitiless. (Of persons.)
" He, like you. would not have been so tt«m"
ShaJcttp. : Measure for iltature, it 1
3. Harsh, bard, cruel, afflictive. (Of things.):
" Uncourteous ap«*ch it were, and tttrn,
To say— Return to LindUfaru."
Scott : J/ormfon. T. 15.
1. Fierce and rude ; rough.
" The tternt wynde so loude gan to route."
Chauctr ; Trotitti A Creuida, 111.
*5. Cruel, ferocious.
"Teaching item murder how to butcher the«."
Shaktti-. : Richard II., 1. ft,
* & Wild, savage.
"These barren rocks, your item inheritance."
tt'ordimortk : Excitrriort, bk, Ix.
7. Rigidly steadfast ; immovable : as, stern .
honesty.
stern, * sterne, * steorne, s. [T'-el.
stj6n = a steering, steerage; hence applied
to the hinder part of a vessel where the •
steersman stood.] [STEER (1), v.J
L Literally:
•LA rudder, a helm, a tiller.
*' And how he lost his eteresman.
Which that the tteme. or he tooka keepa
Binote ouer the bord aa he sleepe."
Chaucer : Boiu of Fame. IL
2. Shipwright, : The after part of a vessel or
boat. In ships the stern ends below at the
junction of the stern-post with the keeL
Sterns are round or square. [ASTERN.]
^ A ship is said to be down by the stern
when drawing more water aft than forward.
3. The tail of an animal.
"Gan hia sturdy tterne about to weld.**
Sptnter: f. «.. I. it. 98.
* IL Fig. : The post of management or
direction ; the helm.
"Bare sometime possessed the ttemtot Scotland."
—Botinttutd : Stot, Scotland (an. 1553).
stern-board, s.
Naut. : The backward motion of a vessel ;
hence, a loss of way in making a tack.
1T To make a stem-board : To fall back from
the point gained in the last tack ; also, to set
the sails BO as the vessel may be impelled
stern foremost.
Stern-Chase, s. A chase in which two
vessels sail on one and the same course, one
following in the wake of the other: as, A
stern-chase is a long chase.
fete, fat, fare, amidst, what, fall, father; we, wet, here, camel, her, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; go, pot»
or. wore, wffli; work, who. son; mute, cub, cure, unite, our, rule, full; try, Syrian, w, oe = e; ey = a; qn = kw.
stern — sternum
4455
stern-chaser, s. A gnn pointing through
ft stern-port.
" Constantly firing her single item-chattr."— Cat-
Mil:! Xaturday Journal, Sept 19, 1885, p. 60S.
stern fast, s.
Naut. : A warp or chain mooring the after
part of a vessel to a wharf or quay.
stern-frame, s.
Shipbuild. : The pieces which make up the
stern of a ship— the stern-post, transom, and
fashion-pieces.
stern-knee, s. [STEHNSON.J
stern-port, «.
Naut. : Any opening in the stern of a ship
to admit cargo, light, or air, or to allow of
the service of a gun, as the case may be.
stern-post, s.
Shipbuild. : A slightly raking straight piece,
rising from the after end of the keel, to which
It is secured by tenons aud dovetail-plates.
stern-sheets, s. ft.
Naut. : That part of a boat which is In-
Glutted between the stern and the aftermost
thwart. It is the place of honour in the boats
of a Government or other veasel, and for
passengers in ferry-boats and wherries.
Stern-way, s. The movement of a ship
backward, or with her stern foremost.
t To fetch stern-way: To acquire motion
astern.
Stern-, pref. [STERNO-.]
•stern, "Sterne, v.t. [STERN, ».] To steer,
to guide, to direct.
" Directing them which wale to rternt their ships."
—BMniheds Datcrip. o/ Ireland, ch. 111.
•ter -na, ». [Mod. Lat, from ttm (q.T.).]
Ornith. : Tern ; a cosmopolitan genus of
Larldte, sub-family Sternin03. Bill longer than
h-'uil, nearly straight, compressed ; nostrils
near middle of the beak, pierced longitudin-
ally, pervious ; legs slender, toes four, the
three in front webbed ; wings long, pointed;
tail distinctly pointed. In plumage the terns
resemble the
gulls, but are
usually small-
er. From their
minor si zeaud
their forked
tails they are
• often called
Sea-swallows.
They are con-
stantly on the
wing, catch-
ing small fish-
es, insects aud
other small BEmBIi „„„,,. ,. Bimsi
animals, and nnrunui.
frequenting
fresh as weil as salt water. Those of the north
migrate to the south in winter. The species
are found everywhere, and some of them have
a wide range of habitation. Thus, the Common
Tern (S. Jluviatalis) is found on the coasts of
Eurupe, western Asia and Africa, and eastern
North America. Terns lay their spotted eggs
on sand or shingle, from which it is not easy to
distinguish them,
•stern'-age (age as Ig), ». [Eng. stern, ». ;
•age.] Steerage, stern.
"Grapple yoar minds to itmtaffe of this navy."
— "— ; Henry V., Hi. (Chorus.)
Stern al, a. [Lat slern(wi) = the breast-
bone ; Eng. adj. sun", -al.]
1. Of or pertaining to the sternum or breast-
bone r as, the sternal ribs.
2. On the same side as the breast-bone ;
interior.
sternal-ribs, ». pi. [Km, II. 1.]
•tern al-gi-a, s. [Pref. stern-, and Gr. oAy«
(tUgos) = pain.)
Pathol. : Pain In the breast. Applied speci-
fically by Bauines in 1806 to angina pectoris.
Stern ar-chiis, s. [Pref. stern-, and Gr.
ap\o« (arclios) = the fundament (Agatsiz) ,
of \ia (archo) = to rule (McNicott).]
Ichthy. : A genns of Gymnotinae, with eight
•ppr-ies, from tropical America. Tail termi-
nating In a small, distinct caudal fin, dorsal
rudimentary, teeth small, branohinsteguls
four. Some of the species have the snout
compressed and of moderate length, in others
it is produced into a long tube.
stern as -pi-da), s. pi. [Mod. Lat. stern-
asp(is); Lat. fem. pi. adj. suff. -ida.]
Zool. : A family of Tubicola;. Annelids
having very short bodies, the fore part thick,
and with three rows of setse and a corneous
shield on the under surface, near the ex-
tremity. The set* are locomotive organs.
stem-as -pis, ». [Pref. stern-, and Lat. aspit;
Gr. no-iris (aspis) = a round shield, an asp.]
Zool. : The typical genus of Steruaspida?
(q.T.).
stern-berg'-l-a, «. [Named after Count
Caspar Sternberg, a botanist and patron of
botany.)
1. Bot. : A genus of Amarylleae. Sternbergia
lutea, which resembles an autumnal crocus, is
cultivated in gardens.
2. Palaobot. : A pseudo - genus of fossil
plants. It is a cylindrical stem with trans-
verse markings, ftow known to be the oast of
the pith cylinder of some tree. One so-called
species from the Carboniferous rocks.
•tern'-berg-ite, «. [After Count Caspar
Sternberg of Prague ; surf. -He (M in.).}
Min. : An orthorhombic mineral, of rare
occurrence. Hardness, 1 to 1 '5 ; sp. gr. 4'215 ;
colour, pinchbeck-brown, blackening on ex-
posure ; streak, black ; opaque ; very flexible.
Compos.: sulphur, 30'4; silver, 84-2; iron,
35-4 = 100, which yields the formula AgS-r
3FeS+FeS2.
« Sterne, a. [STERN, o.J
* Sterne, j. [STERH, i.)
Sterned, o. [Eng. stern, a. ; -ed.] Having a
stern ; used iu composition, as gquare-ster/wd,
* stern -er, «. [Eng. stem, v. ; -tr.) A director,
a guide.
" He that Is ' regeus sldera,' the turner of the stars."
— Dr. Clark* : Sermon*, p. IS. (1687.)
* stern'-fal, a. [Eng. stern, a. ; -yW(00 Stern.
* stern' -ful-ly, adv. [Eng. tttrnful ; -ly.]
Sternly. (Stanyhurst.)
ster-m'-nw, s. pi. [Mod. Lat. stern(a); Lat
fem. pi. adj. suff. -ince.}
Ornith. : A sub-family of Laridas. It in-
cludes three genera : Hydrochelidon, Sterna,
aud Anoiis.
* storn less, * stern'-16s»e, a. [Eng. stern,
s. ; -less.] Having no rudder or helm.
"He ... tternelett ship ysteares."
Gotten: UtAoote of Abut*, p. W.
stern' -1*. * sterne-ly, * sturne-lyehe,
adv. [Kng. stern, a. ; -ly.] In a stern man-
ner ; with sternness, severity, or austerity ;
severely, harshly.
"The itrauger gnests he sternly eyed."
Scott : Lord of the Itlfl. it. 9.
Stern'-most, a. [Eng. stern, s., and most.]
Nearest tiie stem or rear ; farthest in the
rear; farthest astern.
stern'-ne'ss, * stern-essc, s. [Eng. stern,
a. ; -ness.]
1. The quality or state of being stern ;
severity of look ; a look of austerity, rigour,
or severity.
" Should I, in these my borrow'd flaunts, behold
The Itemnett of his presence !"
Skftap. : trtnur'l Talt, Ir. 4.
2. Severity or harshness of manner ; rigour.
" I hare tternnett ID my soul enough
To hear of soldiers' w«rk." ftrydtn : Cttomme*.
ster-no-, stern-, pref. 'Mod. Lat. sternum
— the breast-bone.] Of, belonging to, or
situated on or near the sternum (q.v.).
sterno clavicular, a.
Anat. : Of or belonging to the sternum and
the clavicle.
stcrno- cleidomastoid, sterno-
mastnid, a.
Anat. : Of or belonging to the sternum, the
clavicle and the mastoid process. There is a
sterno-deidomastoid or a sterno-mastoid muscle.
stcrno hyoirt, a.
Anat. : Of or pertaining to the sternum and
thehyoid bone. There is a «terTK>-/tt/o<d muscle
sterno-mastoid, a.
A tiat. : Of or pertaining to the sternum and
the mastoid process. There are sterno-mastoid
arteries, and a steriw-mastoid muscle.
steruo thyroid, a.
Anat. : Of or pertaining to the sternum and
to the thyroid cartilage. There is a sterno-
thyroid muscle.
ster-non, «. [Gr.) The breast-bone; the
sternum.
"A soldier was shot in the breast through the;
tttrnon. "— Witeman.
stern-op-tyoh'-I-daa, s. pi. [Mod. Lat.
sternoptyx, genit. sternoptyctyis) ; Lat. fem.
pi. adj. suff. -ida;.]
Ichthy. : A family of Physostomi ; pelagio
and deep-sea fishes of small size. Body
nuked, or covered with thin, deciduous
scales ; gill-opening very wide ; air-bladder
simple, if present ; adipose fln generally rudi-
mentary ; series of phosphorescent bodies
along the lower parts. The eggs are enclosed
in the sacs of the ovarium, and excluded by
oviducts. Gunther enumerates nine genera.
Stern-op -tyx, s. [Pref. sterno-, aud Or.
irnif (plux) = a fold.)
Ichthy. : The type-genus of Sternoptychidas
(q.v.). Body compressed and elevated, tail
short; covered with a silvery pigment, regu-
lar scales absent; phosphorescent spots on
lower surface. Specimens are occasionally
iiicked up in the Mediterranean and Atlantic.
They most probably live at a small depth
during the day, and come to the surface at
night.
stcr nop' -y-gus, s. [Pref. sterno-, and Gr.
Trvyij (pugi) = the rump.]
Ichthy. : A genus of Gymnotidffi, with four
species, from tropical America. Caudal and
dorsal absent ; small villiform teeth in both
jaws aud on each side of the palate ; body
scaly.
stbr no thbr-us, ster-no -thSBr'-us (a»
as er), ster-nd-theV-es, «. iPref. sterno-,
and Gr. Sainos (tliairos) = s. hinge.)
Zool. : A genus of Chelydidse, with six
species, from tropical and southern Africa
and Madagascar. Head depressed, with great
plates, jaws without dentilations, no nuchal
plate; sternum wide, with narrow lateral pro-
longations ; free anterior portion of plastron
rouhded and moveable.
t stern-ox'-i, tstern-ox'-I-a, s. pi. [Pret
stern-, and Gr. ofvs (oxits) = sharp.)
Entom. : Asub-tribeof Pentamerous Beetles.
Presternum produced in front into a lolie.
and behind into a spine received into a small
cavity of the mesosternum. Families, Ela-
teridffi and Buprestidffi.
stern son, s. [STERN, s.]
Shipbuild. : A binding-piece above the dead-
wood in the stern, and practically forming an
extension of the keelson, on which the stern-
post Is stepped.
tstern-u la, s. [Mod. Lat., diinin. from
sterna (q'.v.). j
Ornith. : A genus of Larida?, founded by
Boie for Sternula minula (= Sterna minvta),
the Little or Lesser Tern. [8TERN*.)
ster'-num, s. [Gr. <rr»>«ir (sternon) — tin
breast, the chest.)
Compar. Anat. : The breast bone. In man
the flat bone occupying the front of the chest,
and formed by the nieeling of the visceral
arches. It Is flattened from before backwards,
and presents a slight vertical curve with the
convexity in front. It is divided into the
niiinubrium or prestermim, the mesosternutn,
and the ensifotm or xlphinid process or meta-
sternum. All mammals and birds possess a
sternum, and the presence or absence of a
keel on that bone 111 birds is used as a means
of classification. Fishes, Amphibians, and
Ophidians have no sternum, and in Sauriana
the broad portion is generally expanded.
Some suppose that the plastron of the Chelonia
is a highly-developed sternum ; others hold
that it is a mere integumentary ossilication.
The name sternum is also given to the plate
on each segment of the breast of a crustacean
and an arachnldan, but these are Integu-
mentary, and have no relation to a true
sternnm.
bSll, btfy; ptfut, J<RH; oat, 5ell, ohorus, chin, bench; go, gem; thin, this; rtn, as; expect, yenophon, exist. -Ing,
-clan, -tlan = shan. -tton, -sion = shun; -tion, -sioa = *nun. -clous, -tious, -aiousi = «iti«. -We, -die, Ac. = »eL d#L
4456
sternutation— steward
* Bter-nu-ta'-tion, s. [Lat sternutatio, from
tterniUo', frequent, of sternuo = to sneeze.]
The act of sneezing.
"A disease wherein sternutation proved mortal,
and such v> sneezed died."— Browne : Vulgar Srroun,
bk. iv., ch. ix.
* Ster - nu' - ta - tive, o. [Fr. stemutatif.]
Having the quality of provoking to sneeze.
tfter-nu'-ta-tor-y, a, & s. [Fr. sUrnutataire,
from Lat. sternuto — to sneeze.]
A. As adj. : Having the quality of exciting
to sneeze ; sternutative ; as snuff, subsulphate
of mercury, &c. [ERRHINE.]
B. As subst. : A substance which provokes
sneezing. The most familiar sternutatories
are snuffs of various kinds.
"Physicians, in persona near death, use ttermtta-
toriet, or such medicines aa provoke unto sneezing."—
Browne ; Vulgar F.rrourt, bk. iv., ch. ii.
* ster' - nu - tor - y, *. [Lat. sternuto = to
sneeze.] The same as STERNUTATORY, B. (q.v.).
Ster'-d-pef, *. [G. ZTepoin^ (Steropes) = the
Lightner, one of the three Cyclopes.]
Entom.: A genus of Hesperidae. Steropes
paniscus, the Chequered Skipper, rare and
local in England, has rich dark-brown wings
chequered with orange-tawny spots.
* ster-qnfl'-in-ous, a. [Lat. xterquilinium
-=3. dunghill, from stereos, genit. s(ercnrt* =
dung.] Pertaining to a dunghill ; hence,
dirty, mean, paltry.
"Any gterquttiniui rascal. Is licena'd to throw dirt
la the face of sovereign princes in open printed lan-
guage,"— B oweU : Uttert, bk, li., let 48.
* Sterre, «. (STAB, «.]
* «tert, «. [START, «.]
* sterte, v.i. or t. [START, ».]
Ster -tdr-ous, * ster-tor -I-ous, a. [Lat
tterto = to snore.] Characterized by deep
snoring, such as frequently accompanies cer-
tain diseases, as apoplexy ; hoarsely breathing ;
snoring with a loud and laborious breathing.
"The rtertorwt. unquiet slumber of aick life," —
Carlyier Sartor Retartut, bk. L. ch. ill.
»ter-tor-ous-ly, adv. [Eng. stertorous; -ly.}
In a stertorous manner ; with hoarse breathing
or snoring.
"The deceased was then on the conch, breathing
**rtoT<nulv."-Datiu Telegraph, March 16, 1887.
* sterve, r.i. or t. [.STARVE.]
*t£t, phr. [Lat. = let it stand.]
Print. : A word written in the margin of a
proof, directing attention to a portion of the
matter, and countermanding an order to ex-
punge it. A series of dots made below the
matter has the same effect. Often used as a
verb : as, To stet a passage.
stet processus, phr. [Lat. = let the
process stop.]
Law : An order from a court to stay pro-
ceedings.
«t£t'-e-feldt-ite, *. [After Stetefeldt, who
analysed it ; suff. -ite (Afin.)0
Win. ; An argentiferous copper ore, found
in Nevada. Analyses of a similar ore from
other localities are discordant. It is probably
a mixture of antimony oxide with copper and
other metallic oxides.
•tcth aL>. [Eng.**(«afic),andetfiaZ.]lS'nrrHY-
LIC- ALCOHOL.]
•tcth 6m'-e ter, «. [Gr. O-TT^O? (tt&hos) =
the chest, and /leYpOf (metrori) = a measure.]
Svrg. : An instrument for measuring the
external movement in the walls of the chest
during respiration, as a means of diagnosis in
thoracic disease. In one form a cord is ex-
tended round the chest, and its extension, as
the thorax is expanded, works an index-flnger
wi a dial-plate. It thus becomes a measure of
the expansive power and capacity of the lungs.
•teth -6 scope, s. [Gr. <rrijflo$ (stethos) = the
chest, and cnroire'w (skopeo) — to see, to observe.]
Med. : An instrument employed in auscul-
tation (q.v.). It was invented by Laennec,
who at first used a roll of blotting-paper for
the purpose of concentrating and conveying
Bound to the ear ; but, according to Tyndall
(Sound, pp. 42, 43), the philosophy of the
stethoscope was enunciated by Dr. Robert
Hooke (1635-1702). The simplest form of
stethoscope, and that most commonly em-
ployed, consists of a cyliudrical stem of
porous wood, as cedar or deal, some seven or
eight inches long, expanding at one end into a
circular, funnel-shaped aperture from two and
a half to three inches in diameter, which is
applied to the chest, whilst the other end
terminates in a smaller aperture, which is
placed in the ear of the physician. Flexible
stethoscopes of rubber are also employed ;
these are sometimes furnished with two ear-
tubes, so that the sounds may be perceived
by both ears. The chief use of the stetho-
scope is to enable the medical man to sound
small portions of lung at a time, and so
detect more correctly than by the unaided
ear the exact seat of disease.
* steth -6~scope, v.t. [STETHOSCOPE, *.] To
examine with a stethoscope.
"Ton wish me to submit to be ttethotcoped." —
Savage: R. Medlicott, bk. i., ch. rxi.
steth 6 scop ic, steth 6-scop-Ic-al, a.
[Eng. stethoscope) ; -ic, -ioal.] Of or pertain-
ing to a stethoscope ; obtained or made by
means of a stethoscope : as, a stethoscoplc ex-
amination.
steth-6-scop -Jc-al-ly, adv. [Eng stetho-
scopuxU; -ly.] By means of a stethoscope.
Steth-os -co-plSt, s. [Eng. stethoscope); -ist.]
One who is skilled in the use of the stetho-
scope.
Steth-6s'-c6-py, *. [Eng. stethoscope); -y.]
The art of stethoscopic examination.
Steth-yT-ic, o. [Eng. st(earic), and ethylic.]
Derived from or containing cetyl alcohoL
stethyl ic alcohol, s.
Chem. : Ci&H&Q = C^H^'HO. Stethal.
The alcohol of the series, CnHan+K), corre-
sponding to stearic acid. It occurs in sper-
maceti, together with ethal and methal, but
has not yet been obtained in the separate
state,
Steve, v.t. [From stevedore (q.v.).] To stow,
as cotton or wool, in a ship's hold. (LocoZ.)
stev -e dore, s. [Sp. estivador = a packer of
wool at shearing, from estivar = to stow, to
lay up cargo in a ship's hold, to compress
wool, from Lat. stipo = to crowd or press to-
gether. Cf. Sp. estiva; Fr. estive = the stow-
age of goods in a ship's hold ; Fort, estivar =
to trim a ship ; Ital. stivare— to press close.]
One whose occupation is to stow goods, pack-
ages, &c., in a ship's hold ; one who loads or
unloads vessels.
* steV-en, «. [A,& stejn ; IceL tttfna = the
voice, a cry.]
1. A voice.
" 80 loude crleden they with mery ttcrtn."
Chaucer: t'. r., 1,644.
2. A cry, an outcry, a clamour, noise.
" And had not Rotfy renne to the ttcvcn.
Lowder had been slain thilke same even."
Spenter: Shepheard* Calender ; Sept.
3. An appointment ; an appointed place or
time.
" Al day meteth men at onset ttewn."
Chaucer: C. T., 1.BM,
SteV-l-a, s. [Named after Peter James Esteve,
M.D., Prof, of Botany at Valencia.]
Bot. : A genus of Vernoniacea akin to
Age rut urn. Pretty autumnal flowering plants,
natives of this country, with purple, red, pink,
white, or violet flowers. Many species have
been brought under cultivation in gardens,
where they are sometimes used as border
plants, but require the protectiou of a frame
in severe weather.
stew (ew as u), * stuw-en, * stuw-yn,
* Stuyn, v.t. & i. [O. Fr. estuver (Fr. etuuer)
= to bathe, to stew, from estuve (Fr. etuve) =
a stove, a hothouse, in pi. stews ; O. H. Ger.
etupa = a hot room for a bath ; Sp. & Port.
estufa = a stove, a hothouse ; Ital. stiifa.]
A. Trans. : To boil slowly or with a simmer-
ing heat ; to cook or prepare, as meat or fruit,
by putting it into cold water, and gradually
bringing it to a low boiling point.
" SUv'd shrimps and Afric cockles shall eicita
A Jaded drinker's languid appetite."
Francit : Sorace : Satiret Iv. 1
B. Intrans. : To be boiled or cooked in a
slow, gentle manner, or in heat and moisture.
Btew (ew as u), (1), 'stewe, *stue,
* stuwe, * stuyve, * sty we, s. [STEW, v.}
" 1. A hot or warmed room ; a house or
plaoe furnished with warm water or vapour
baths ; a bagnio. (Gower : C. A., viii.)
* 2. A brothel ; a house of prostitution.
(Generally in the plural form, but frequently
treated as a singular.)
" And here aa in a tavern ur a stevt,
He and his wild asaocititea spend tli(-ir boors."
. Bffti Jonton : Eoery Man in hu Humour, ii, ^
* 3. An early form of lock-hospital (q.v.).
" Thus, in the borough of Southwark. prior to th»
time Hometiines fixed upon for the origin uf sj-pl.ilig
there were places citlleJ stewt. where prostitutes «ere
onfiued, aiid received the benefits of Burgical assist-
t luU' thes
,
Mice. They were taken up and
Ushmeuts, whether agreeable to
-
or not, by viitue
, ,
of certain decrees, made expresaly to prutect the rest
of the community from tne risk of catching tiieir
comijlaiiita."— S. Cooper; Practice qf Surgery (e'J . 6th),
p. 332.
* 4. A prostitute. (In this sense also the
plural form is frequently used as a singular.)
" Instead of that beauty he had a notorious ttew
Bent to him."— Sir A. Weldon: Court of King Jamet.
p. H6.
5. A dish that has been cooked by stewing;
meat stewed.
6. A stew-pan (q.v.).
7. A breeding-place for tame pheasants.
1[ Tn a stew: In a state of agitation, con-
fusion, trouble, or excitement.
" He, though naturally bold and stout,
In short was in a tremendous stew."
Barham : Ing. Legend* ; The GhoA.
Stew-pan, s. A cooking utensil for ex-
posing meats to a prolonged gentle Lent ;
usually in well -appointed kitchens a charcoal
furnace or steam-bath.
Stew-pot, *. A put or vessel for stewing.
Btew (ew as u) (2), * stewe, s. [Cf. Prov.
Ger. stow = a dam, a pond.] A small pond
where fish are kept for the table ; a store-pond.
" This gentleman constructed carp iteu-t."— field,
Oct. 8. 1886.
stew -ard (ew as u), * stiv ard, * stiw-
ard, *BtU-arde, s. [A.S. stiu-emd, stiward
for stigweard =a sty-ward, from stigo = a sty,
and weard = a guardian, a warden, a keeper ;
IceL stivardhr. The original sense was one
who looked after the domestic animals, and
gave them their fi>od ; hente, one who pro-
vides for his master's table, and, generally,
one who superintends household affairs for
another. (Skeat.)]
* L One who manages affairs for another.
" The first of them, that eldest was and best,
Of all the house had charge and government,
As guardian and ttemtrd of the rest"
Speruer; F. Q., I. r/8T.
2. A person employed on a large estate or
establishment, or in a family of consequence
and wealth, to manage the dome-stic allairs,
superintend the other servants, collect rents,
keep the accounts, &c.
" The consequence was that the itewnrd was taken
into custody aiid heavily fined."- -Macaulay ; hat.
Sng., ch. xvii.
3. An officer in a college who provides food
for the students, and superintends the allairs
Of the kitchen.
4. An official on a vessel, whose duty is to
distribute provisions to the officers and men.
In passenger ships, a man who superintends
the distribution of provisions and liquors,
waits at table, &c.
5. A fiscal agent of certain bodies : as, the
steward of a congregation of Methodists.
6. An officer of state, as the Lord Hijh
Steward, the Steward of the Household, &c.
The Lord High Steward was the greatest
officer of state in England. The office was
anciently the inheritance of the Earls of
Leicester, till it was forfeited by Simon de
Mpntfort to Henry III., at the end of whose
reign it was abolished as a permanent office.
A Lord High Steward is now only appointed
for particular occasions, as a coronation or
the trial of a peer. In the former case he lias
to arrange questions of precedencs ; in the
latter to preside over the House of Lonls.
His office ceases with the business for wlnVh
it was required. The Steward of the HOUSO
hold is an officer of the royal household, who
g resides over the court known as the Boanl of
reen Cloth, which has the supervision of the
household expenses and accounts, the pur-
veyance of provisions, payment for them, &«.
He appoints the royal tradesmen, and select*
and has authority over all servants of the
household, except those of the chamber,
chapel, and stables.
fite, f&t, fere, amidst, what, fall, father; we, wet, here, camel, her, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; go, pot,
or. wore, wol£ work, who. son; mute, cub, cure, unite, our, rule, full; try, Syrian. », ce = e ; ey = a; qu - kw.
steward— stick
4457
1 In Scotland, an officer appointed by the
sovereign over certain lauds belonging to nun-
self laving the same proper jurisdiction as a
reality; afso, the deputy of a lord of regality.
« Steward (or High Steward) of Scotland:
An ancient chief officer of the crown, of the
highest dignity and trust. He had not only
&5 administration of the crown revenues,
but the chief oversight of all the affairs of the
household, and the privilege of the first place
in the army, next to the king, in battle.
•stew ard (ew as u), t-.fc [STEWARD, ..]
To manage as a steward. (Fuller.)
steW-ard-ess (ew as u), s. [Eng. steward,
• -eat I A female steward ; specifically, a
woman who waits upon ladies in passenger
ships, &C.
•tew -ard-I 9 (ew as u), adv. [Eng. steward,
a.; -It/'.] Like a steward ; with the care of a
steward.
"To be anmrJlu dispensed, not wastelully spent
—Canon Tootir. { WtlMtr.l
• BteW-ord-r* (ew as u), a. [Eng. steward,
• .n } The work, office, post, or position
oif a steward; stewardship, superintendence.
stew'-ard-ship (ew as u), s. [Eng. steward,
s. ; -ship.] The office, post, or position of a
steward. (Shakesp. : Richard II., u. 2.)
StSw'-art-ry (ew as u), s. [Eng. steward,
• 1. The office or post of a steward ; steward-
"AhnmaniMirorTr-j, or trust.
<M which account is to be Itlv'n. and just.
Byrom: Pottteal I'errfon of a LttWr.
t. Jurisdiction over a certain extent of
territory, nearly the same as that of a re-
gality-also, the territory over which this
jurisdiction extends. Most stewartries con-
sisted of small parcels of land, which were
only parts of a county ; but the stewartnes of
Kirkcudbright, and of Orkney and Shetland,
make counties by themselves.
• stewe, t>. & «. [STEW, ». 4 «.]
* steW-Ish (ew as u), a. [Eng. stew, s. ;
Befitting a brothel ; low, coarse, obscene.
n mle. of
stlb'-I-aL o. [Lat. ttttiHum) = antimony ;
Kng. adj. suff. -o!.] Like or having the quali-
ties of antimony ; antimouial.
"The former dei>eud upon a corrupt Incinerated
melancholy, and the latter upon MI adust ttibial or
erutftuoua sulphur."— Bareeu.
stJb'-I-al-ism, s. [Eng. stibial; -ism.} Anti-
monial'intoxication or poisoning. (Dunglison.)
stib'-l-an-ite, s. [Lat. stibi(um) = antimony,
uii connect., and suff. -tie (U in.).]
Mtn. : A doubtful species, resulting from
the alteration of stibnite (q.v.).
Stey, o. [STEYE, ».] Steep.
"The eesttt brae thou wad hae tac't It
Burnt : Auta Farmer to hit Mart.
' Steve * stye, v.i. [A.S. stigan = to ascend,
to mount.] To ascend, to mount, to soar.
•steyer, * steyere, s. [STAIR.]
stham'-ba, s. [PALI.] A pillar. [Lat.]
Sthen -1C, a. [Gr. o-fle'vov (sthenos) = strength.]
Pathol. : Arising from accumulated excit-
ability; used by the founder of the Brun-
onian system for the increased, tone, vigour,
or vitality which certain constitutions possess
temporarily or permanently, and which creates
in them a liability to a class of diseases not
likely to affect an asthenic or feeble constitu-
tion. Thus, what looks like rude health,
sometimes precedes and prepares the way
for an attack of rheumatism. [BRONONIAN-
THEORY.] Cullen called it inflammatory dia-
thesis.
•then-iir'-us, ». [Gr. <r»«Vo! (sthenos) =
strength, and oiipi (euro) = the tail.)
Palmont. • A genus of Diprotodorrt Marsu-
pials, allied to Dendrolagus, from the post-
Tertiary deposits of Australia.
Bti-a-03i-a'-to (CO as 9h), s. [Ital. = crushed,
Sat ; from sfiocciare = to crush ; sttacctala = a
cake.]
Art : A very low relief, adopted by sculptors
for works which could be allowed little projec-
tion from the surface or base line. (Fairholt.)
•sti' an, " sty an, *sty-an-ye, s. [SiY(2),
«.] A humour in the eyelid ; a sty.
stib ble, >. [STUBBLE.] (Scotch.)
Btibblc rig, s. The reaper in harvest
who takes the lead. (Scotch.)
" Our nibble-rig was Rab H'Oraen."
Burnt : Halloween.
Stib bier, s. [Etym. doubtful.] A ludicrous
designation for a clerical probationer. (Scotch.)
•stib borne, a, [S
operation of antimony.] A violent man.
"Tl.l. tOblartan nresseth andaciously upon .the
royal throne, and. alter some aacr flcatioii. *« «1"1'''
a litter pill ol sacrilege and cruety ; but when t
same was rejected because it was violent, then h. pre-
KnU his anti rnonlau potion.-— 1V»««. I ToM. I
StJb'-I-at-ed, a. [Lat. stibium = antimony.]
Impregnated with antimony.
Btlb'-Io, Stib -J-OUS, a. [Lat. stibium = an-
timonV; Eng. adj. suff.-ic, -out.] Antimomc,
autimouious.
Stib -I-con-ite, s. [Lat. sKMtm = antimony ;
Or. KOH'CI (konia) = dust, and suff. -Ke (M m.).J
Min • A massive compact mineral, occur-
ring also in a pulverulent form. Hardness,
4 to 5-5 ; sp. gr. 6-28 ; lustre, earthy ; colour,
pale yellow to yellowish-white. An analysis
yielded: oxygen, 19-54; antimony, 75-83
water, 4-63 =100, which gives the formula
SbO4-r HO. A species not as yet well defined.
stib me , s. [Eng. stib(ium) ; -int.]
1 Chen. : An antimony base, formed OH the
type of ammonia, NII4. Thus SbH3 is sMme,
blXCjHsfo is etnyls!iM7«, oio. (Watts.)
2. Min. : [STIBNUTE].
stlb-I-o-feV-rite, s. [Pref. slibio-, and Eng.
ferrite.]
Min. : An amorphous mineral found coating
stibnite in Santa Clara County, California.
Hardness, 4-0; sp.gr. 3 '598; lustre, somewhat
resinous ; colour, yellow. An analysis yielded :
autimonic acid, 47-69; sesquioxide of iron,
35-36 ; water, 16-94 = 99-»».
BtIb-i-6-ga-le-nIte, ,. [Pref. ttMo-, and
Eng. galenitt.]
Min. : The same as BINDHEIMITB (q.v.).
sttb-i-d-hSx-ar-gSn'-tite, s. [Pref. stiMo-;
Gr. i'4 (hex) = six, and Eng. argentitt.]
Min : One of two native compounds of
antimony and silver, the other being stibio-
triargeutite (q.v.). Compos. : antimony and
silver, with formula AgsSba, Petersen con-
siders that all analyses of dyscrasite (q.v.)
indicate mixtures of these two compounds.
stIb-»-«-tri-ar-ggn'-tite, «. [Prefs. tibia-,
tri-, and Eng. argentite.]
Min. : A mineral consisting of antimony
and silver, with formula AgsSbj. [STIBIO-
HEXAROENT1TE.]
stlb'-I-otis, a- [Susie.]
stlb'-I-tim, «. -tLat.] [AsriMoirr.]
Stib -lite, >. [Lat. stibium) and Gr.
(lilhos)= a stone ; Ger. stMith.}
Min. : The same as STIBICONITE (q.v.).
stny-mte, stlb-Jne', «. [Lat. stibium =
antimony ; Fr. antimoine sulfurt ; Ger. grau-
spiessglanzerz.]
M:n • The principal ore of antimony.
Crystallization, orthorhombic ; crystals being
deeply striated longitudinally. Cleavage,
prismatic, very distinct. Hardness, 2-0; sp.
gr. 4-516; lustre, metallic ; colour and streak,
fead to steel-gray. Compos. : sulphur, 28
antimony, 71'8 = 100, which corresponds to
the formula 80383. Occurs abundantly in
many places, sometimes in beds but more
frequently in veins.
Stl-bd'-nl-iim, *. [Eng. stibium), and
(anm)onium.]
Chem. : An antimony-radicle formed on the
of wood of graduated lengths, flat at th»
bottom and rounded at the top, resting ou the
edges of an open box, and tuned to a diatomo
scale The tone is produced by striking the-
pieces of wood with small hard balls at the
end of a flexible stick.
• Btloh, s. [Gr. <m'x« (stichos) = a row, a line,
a verse.]
L Ordinary language :
1. A verse, of whatever measure or nnrnbei
of feet.
2. A row or line of trees.
II Hebrew Liter*ture : One of the rhythmic
lines which go to constitute the parallelism in
the poetic books of Scripture. The liooks o!
Job Psalms, Proverbs, Ecclesiastes, and the
Song of Soloman are thus written in the
eldest known Hebrew manuscripts, and poeti-
cal passages (like Exod. xv. 1-21) in the his-
toricbooks are still so printed in the Hebrew
Bible, whence they have been transferred to
the English Revised Version. The arrange-
ment is of great antiquity, and may have been
introduced by the sacred writers themselves.
Sometimes prose works are divided into stichs,
consisting either of a certain number of words
or clauses separated by their sense. It is be-
lieved that a stichometrical arrangement per-
vades the whole Vulgate, the prose as well as
the poetic books; and Josephus considered
that Ms works were composed of 60,000 stichs.
sti chze'-us, s. [Mod. Lat.] [STICH.]
Ichlhy • A genus of Blenniidte, with ten
species, peculiar to the coasts near the Arctic
circle, ranging southwards to Japan, Norway,
and Sweden. They are small fishes, a»d have
the body elongate and covered with small
scales, sometimes several lateral lines ; dorsal
nn of spines only.
'sHoh'-Ic, a. [Eng. slicA; -ic.| Pertaining
or relating to lines or verses ; consisting of
lines or verses.
stlcli-id'-a-tim(pi. .tfoli-W-I-a). .. [Mod.
Lat., from Gr. omxioio^ ,$tidudion), dimin.
from trri'xoi (sticftos) = a row, a line.]
Bot. (PI.) : The pod-like processes contain
ing tetrasporcs in some rose-spored algse.
stich-6-, prtf. [SncH.] Having rod-like pro-
cesses.
stioh-4-cliW-ta, s. [Pref. sticho., and Or.
X<UT>) (chaite) = long, flowing hair.]
Zool. : A genus of Oxytrichidse, with one
species, Stichotricha fedixuliformis ; akin U
Stichotricha (q.v.), but separated therefrom
on account of its well-developed anal styles.
Free swimming animals, from salt-water.
* stIoh'-6'-man-cj?, ». [Gr. <m'xoc (s(icAos) =
a line, a verse, and parma (manteia) = pro-
phecy divination.] Divination by lines or
passages in books taken at hazard ; biblio-
inancy.
' stloU-i-mSt-rlc-al, o. [Eng. sticho-
metrhf) ; -ical.} Of or pertaining to sticho-
metry ; characterized by stichs or lines.
• B«oh-8m-6-try, s. [Gr. <,*** (f«*°'l=
a row, a line, a verse, and ,«TPOK (metrm) — \
measure.]
1 Measurement or length of books as ascer-
tained by the number of verses contained in
each book. [STICH, II.]
2 A division of the text of books into lines
accommodated to the sense ; a practice fol-
lowed before punctuation was adopted. [t>N
MOMETRY.J
muthia). ]
Gk. Plays : A conversation in alternate line*
Stich-of-rlch-a, s. [Pref. sticho- and Or.
«pif (tlirix), genit. TPLXOS (trichos) = hair.]
Zool : A genus of Oxytriehidse, with five
species from salt and fresh-water. Animal-
cules elongate, elastic, and changeable ID
form, often excreting and inhabiting a mucil-
aginous or granular sheath, the antenor hall
of the body when protruded from this sheath
usually twisted like a screw.
Chem. : n anmony-
type of ammonium, NHj. Tims Sb(C2ri6)i
is tetrethyl-sMixmtum. (H'alts.)
g«c-ca'-dd, stlc-ca'-to, s. [Ital.]
Music : An instrument composed of pieces
stick, * steke, * sticko, " sttke, ".
(pa t. "stak.'sticked, stuck, pa. I"*-*
•Mken, "stoke, * stoken, stuck), v.t. & t I**
stecan, a strong verb (pa t stec, pa. .par.
stecen, stocen); cogn. with Low Ger. sfeUn.
stick — sticking
to jnfrce, stick (pa. t. ttnk, pa. par.
OCT. stedttn = to sting, to pierce, stick, sta
(pa. t. stach, pa. par. gcstachen). Also A.b
•tic-tan, i weak verb (pa. t. sticoae) ; cogn.
with Out. stekm = to stick ; IceL stika = t
drive piles ; Uan. s(itt« = to stab ; Sw. aotio
= to stab, to sting, to prick ; Ger. sterke
= to stick, to set, to plant. Sting is a
Ized, and stitch a softened form ol stick.]
A. Transitive:
i Ordinary Language :
1. To pierce with a sharp Instrument ; to
•tab with a weapon.
" You wer» best *** hw. •
SkttoV. : r«o etntbmeis, i. 1.
2. To cause to pierce ; to thrust iu so as tx
pierce or wound.
" Them (Me*** a dagger In roe."
akabup. : Jferdsniu of renlee, Hi. V.
3. To fasten or cause to remain by piercinjr
to thrust in.
" A codpiece to «lr* pin. on."
tluUcmf. : rtso Oaiatnum, 11. 7.
4 To fasten or attach by causing to adhere
to the surface : as, To slick a stamp on a letter
& To fasten or attach in any manner.
" Sttclt yonr rosemary on th f § fair corse."
SHaketf. • Borneo t Juliet, IV. 6.
ft To fasten, to fli, to place, to settle, to set
" I tfmclt my choice upon her "
Jfcatapk : AU'i wot Mot Stuli Win. T. t.
T. To »;t ; to flx in ; hence, to set with
something stuck in or tainted ; to furnish by
Inserting in the surface : as, To stick* cushion
full of pins.
8. To fix on a pointed instrument : as, To
ttick an apple on a fork.
II Technically:
1. Print : To compose or arrange ID a
composing-stick : as, To sficttype.
2. Wood-work. : To plane a* the mouldings
on sash-bars and rails.
B. Intransitive:
1. To cleave or adhere to the surface, as by
tenacity or attraction ; to adhere.
" I wi n came the fish of thy riven to tttdc unto thy
•cales."— £w*M xxix. 4.
2. To be fastened or fixed by insertion, or
by piercing, or by beinR thrust in.
" Lnoretias glove wherein her needle ttidtt,"
SAatwp. .- Rttpt e/ LtMcretx. 81T.
& To remain or continue attached naturally.
" Like trait unripe tti,Xt on the tree."
tfAajfceaj). : Samlet, iii. 9.
4. To continue where attached or fastened.
" There iturk no plum* In any English crest."
Saotefp. : Klna Jolia. U.
6. To hold fast to or continue in any posi-
tion ; to adhere closely ; to abide.
" In their quarrels they proceed to calling names,
till tkej light upon ons thai is sure toslu*.' — imifl.
6. To adliere cluseiy in friendship and
•flection.
••There U a friend that sUebtft closer thin a
fcrotlnsr."— Proverb* xviii. 24.
7. To remain, abide, or continue in a place.
"And there they mast ban Kuct, tflt famine awl
desertion hail ended the quarrel.-— Warbmrton : MMM
J-egatio*. ba. L, 1 1.
8. To be hindered from proceeding or
making progress; to be restrained from
moving forward, or from action of any kind ;
to be arrested in u course, career, motion.
passage, or the like.
Slack in my throat" Snutcip. : afacbeOt, ii. *.
9. To be brought to a standstill; to be
embarrassed or pnzzled.
* 10. To scruple, to hesitate.
•• Ariitotle srtciW n«* to afflrm that the world
neither began, nor yet shall end."— S*m: Sptculum
Jtunitl, en. 1., J 1.
" 11. To cause difficulty, trouble, or em-
bari-assment.
"This U the difficulty that tticja with the most
rf'T?6.,0' tl>0~ ""t *""" conscience, refuse to
Join with the revolution. •— avifl.
11 (1) To itick expresses more than to deace •
things are made to stick either by incision
into the substance, or through the interven-
tion of some glutinous matter ; they are made
to clam by the intervention of some foreign
Ixkly : what sticks, therefore, becomes so fast
joined as to render the bodies inseparable ;
what deaon is less tightly bound, and more
easily separable. Two pieces of clay will
stick together by the incorporation of the
substance in the two parts ; paper is made to
stick to paper by means of glue : the tongue
in a certain state will dealt to the roof. Stick
is seldom employed in the moral sense, ex-
cept in familiar and inelegant style ; deart is
peculiarly proper in the moral acceptation.
(2) For the difference between to itick and
iojix, see Fir.
IT 1. To stick by:
(1) To adhere closely to ; to be constant to ;
to support steadily.
" u'e are yoor only friends ; ttici b* us, and we will
«Uc* bt saa.--Oamn.tnt.
* (2) To be troublesome !iy adhering.
" I am Mti.-flet! to trifle away my time, rather than
let it Kick by me."— Popt: Lettert,
2. To stick out:
(1) To project ; to be prominent.
rislii*aL°™* ""^ ""* *"* """" *** M-"~J°b
(2) To hold ont ; to refuse to treat, sur-
render, or come to terms : as, They stuck out
for a rise of wages.
3. To stick to:
(1) To adhere closely ; to be constant to ;
to stick by.
(2) To be persevering in holding to, if in
continuing at; to abide or continue firmly
and steadily at
.
4. To aide of :
(1) To stand on end ; to assume an erect
position ; to stand up : as, His hair sticks up.
(2) To run into debt for ; to run credit fcr ;
as, To stick up t, suit of clothes. (Slang.)
(3) To put a stop to ; to cause to fail : as,
To stick up a game.
(4) To attack and plunder. (Australian
slang.)
" Having attacked, or in Australia* phrase. Kurt
up the station, and made prisoners of all the in.
mates."— £eburv tfour. March, 1885, p. 191
5. To stick up for : To maintain the cause
of ; to fight or contend for : as, To stick up for
one's rights.
* 6. To stick upon :
(1) To adhere to ; to stick to.
"Proverbial sentences are formed tnto a Tent,
whereby they nick upon the memory. •- Ifatu.
(2) To dwell upon ; not to Kivtt up : to
stick to.
"The mind must stop and buckle to it. and itick
upon It with Uoour "
7. To stick up to :
(1) To court, (folloq.)
(2) To stand up to, to fight
Stick, • stickc, s. [A.S. sK«M = a stick, a
staff, a stake ; IceL stika = a stick, a yard
measure.]
L Ordinary Language:
1. Literally:
(1) A piece of wood of indefinite «ije and
shape, but generally long and rather slender ;
a branch of a tree or shrub broken or cut off;
a piece of wood chopped for burning, or cut
for any purpose. (Gowcr: C. A., v.)
(!) A rod, a wand, a staff, a walking-stick.
(3) Anything shaped like a stick: as, a
stick of sealing-wax.
(4) A thrust with a pointed instrument,
which penetrates the body ; a stab.
(5) The number of twenty-five eels ; ten
sticks make one bind. Called also a Strike.
2. Figuratively:
(1) One who perseveres ; one who sticks to
anything.
(2) A term of contempt for an awkward,
incompetent, or stupid person.
"Agreat actor may notezhlbit htmMlf ata *«f4ec'
fcr half an belli together, and daw to redeem .1.
fame by a lew saadiincent ' momaatt,' "— Oailm T«*e.
July 13, !«„.
IX TeckniefUu:
1. GUK. : A rammer used in filling car-
tridges.
2. Printing:
0) A composing-stick (q.v.). A stickful is
as much as the stick will hold, and the matter
is tln-n lifted and placed in Uie galley.
(2) Furniture for locking np a forme in a
chase or galley. Known according to posi-
tion as head-stick, foot-stick, aide-stick, or
gutter-stick, the latter being between the
pages.
3. Pyrotechnics : The slat which trails be-
hind a rocket, and directs its flight
t (1) Gold-stick, Silver-stick: (See under
GOLD and SILVEB).
(2) To oeat all to sticks: To completely
(3) To go to sticks and staves: To go to
pieces, to be ruined.
* (4) To stick a point : To settle the matter.
stick-and groove, s.
Anthrop. : One of the simplest means of
producing fire, ont of which OK fire-drill
(H.v.) was developed. Till recently it was in
common use in the South Pacific.
roducing fin
.
"One of the simplest machines for
la that which mav he called the MiL
SShSW s5S !• ""•, faa* • «•»•"•« °< "• »•»
inaliing in a piece of w.iod lying on the L-romid
Mr Uarwu .,,,, that the very light wood of the
T tffi1" ?"•??"• *"». i'1™" ">«<1 «" the purpose ^ln
Tahiti. A native would produce fire with ft in a few
seconds."- jytor; Marl, BiU. Jf.niinJ (ed. Mil
Stick-Chimney, «. A chimney made
with sticks laid crosswise and plastered with
cliay inside and out. Common iu the Western
States of America in log-cabins.
stick insects, s. pi.
Entom. : The Phasmidte (q.v-X Called also
Walking-sticks. Most of them rewmble
•ticks, either green growing twigs or lir.>wn
and withered branches, hence their popular
names. [PHVT.LIUII, LEAP-ISBBCW.J
stick lac, & [LAO.]
stick-seed, s.
Sot. : The genus Echinospermura (q.v.X
stick-sling, t.
Anthrop. : The simplest and earliest form
of sling, consisting of a stick split for a .short
dutance down one end, so as to furm a notch,
in which the stone is placed ; the elasticity of
the two halves of the stick, which are kept
asunder by the stone, retaining it there until
the proper moment lor iu discharge.
stick-a do're, stick'-a-dove. steck-a
do, & [A corruption of Lat. (Jlos) Suzchadot,
= the flower from the Stachades or Hyera
Islands, near Marseilles. (Prior.)}
Hut. : la.va.ndv.la SUechcu.
stick' er, •. [Eng. stick, T. ; tr.)
J. Ordinary Language:
1. Literally:
(1) One who or that which stabs or sticks )
one who kills : as, a pig-sticker.
(2) One who or that which causes to stick
or adhere : as. a bitt-sticker.
(3) Voting: A piece of paper bearing file-
name of a favored candidate, prepared with
a view to affixing it on a regular ticket ir,
place of another nominee, who is thug rejected
by the voter. Also called pasta-. (U.S.)
2. Fifurativdy:
(1) An article or commodity which does not
meet with a ready sale. (Amer.)
* (2) A sharp remark, very pointedly made,
and calculated to silence a person or put .him
completely down.
IL Technically:
1. Mach. (PI.) : The arms of a crank axi.
employed to change the plane and direction
of a reciprocating motion. Foi distinction
the arms are thus named when they act by
compression, and trackers when they act by
tension. The axis is termed a roller.
2. Music: A rod connecting the far end of
the key of an organ-manual with the lever by
which the valve is opened, to allow the wind
to pass from, the chut to the appropriate pipe
of the organ.
Stick -ful, s. [Eng. stick; -Jul(l).J
Print. : [STICK, «., 11. 2.].
stick -I-BCSS, «. (Eng. sticky; -new.) Th.
quality or state of being sticky ; visconsneai,
glutinonsness, tenacity, adhesive quality or
nature.
Stick ing, pr. par., a., & a, [STICK, ».]
A.xS.Atpr. par. <C particip. adj. : (See
the verb).
C. As substantive :
1. (PL) : The same as STICKINO-PIKCE (q.v.^
2. Carp. : The act of running or striking •
moulding with a moulding-plane.
3. Mining : A narrow vein of ore.
fete, fat, fare, amidst, what, fin, father: we, wSt, here, camel, her, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine;
•r. wore, wolf, w-rk, whcX SOB; mute, cub, cure, nntte, «nr. rule, All; try, Syrian, m, w = e; ey = »: «n
go.
stickit— stiffening
4459
stlcklng-plece, «. A joint of beef cut
from the neck of the ox ; it is considered
coarse meat, fit only for gravy-beef or pies.
• stlcklng-plaoe, «. The point of deter-
mination. (Shaktsp. : Macbeth, i. 7.)
•ticking - plaster, ». An adhesive
plaster for closing wounds.
•tick-it, a. [STICK, v.1 (Scotch.)
Sttcklt-minister, ». A clerical student
or probationer disqualified for the ministerial
office from imbecility or immoral conduct;
spec one who breaks down on emleavounn.,'
to deliver his first sermon, and never hoc the
courage to attempt a second. (Scofe*.)
*w, eh. U.
•Bt!o'-kle,
A. Intransitive:
I Orig • To Interfere, as seconds were
accustomed to do, in a duel, when the prin-
cipals were Imagined to have satisfied the
laws of honour. It in supposed they bore
sticks, wands, or sceptres, as symbols of their
authority. Sometimes also, quarrelling with
each other, they fought with their sticks.
"The same augel [In Taseol when holt at the Chris,
tisns are already MUM. and all the rest are in a fair
Sly a being routed. stfeUa betwixt the remainders
pfW. hosts and the race of fiends .wills th« devils
tackwarai by the tall*. and drivr. them troin tlieir
quarry."— Drfam : Juvenal. (Dedtc.)
2. To take part with one side or the other.
3. To contend, contest, or altercate per-
tinaciously or obstinately on insufBVient
grounds ; to stick up pertinaciously or ob-
stinately for some trifle.
" The presbyter and independent,
That KioW« which shalf make an end on t
Butter : Hvdiorat, ill. 2.
4. To play fast and loose ; to pass from oue
•ide tn the other.
B. Tram. : To intervene in ; to part the
combatants in ; to arbitrate in or between.
stic'-kle (1), ». [A.8. tticel = »> prickle,
sting.] A prickle.
* stlckle-halred, o. Rough-haired.
" Their dogs . . . that serve for that purpose are
tticklf-haired, and not nnlike to the Irish gray
houude."— Sandyl : Travel, p. n.
stic'-kle (2), ». (Etym. doubtful.] A rapid
shallow in » stream. (Prw.)
"The easy uicktti, which in»y occasionally produce
• big trout ''-field, March 6. 1888.
•Ho-kle back, • stlk kle-bag, »«tyk-
yl-bak, t. [Eng. stickle (1), a., and back.]
Ichthy. : A popular name for any of the
species of Qasterosteus (q.v.). The Fifteen
•pined Stickleback, lives in salt or braokish
water, the others nre freshwater flsh ; and all
though small in size, are active, greedy, am
extremely destructive to the fry of other
fishes. Guntlier (Study of Fishes, p. 505
records that fact that a young Three-spinei
Stickleback (0. aculeatus) the common Euro
pean species, " kept in an aquarium, devoured
in live hours' time seventy-four young dace
which were about a quarter of an Inch long
and of the thickness of a horse-hair. Two
days after it swallowed sixty-two, and woul<
proliably have eaten as many every day could
they have been procured." In the breedin]
season the male Stickleback constructs a nest
about three inches wide and six inches deep
of stalks of grass and other matters, cemeutei
together with mucus which exudes from hi
skin. The neat Is barrel-shaped and has
apertures at each end, thus permitting bot
ease of ingress and the current of wate
need«d In the development of the ova. Th
nebt, when filled with eggs, is jealously guardt
by the male, who keeps off parasites anil othe
fish, even those of much larger size. After th
eggs are batched the male takes similar activ
care of the young; keeping them wlthi
the shelter of the nest till large enough to ctu
for themselves.
•tic -fcler, ». [Eng. stMcVf), v. ; -tr.}
* 1. One who as a second helped to separate
combatants when they had fought long enoug
to satisfy what were deemed to be the claim
of honour ; a second to a duellist ; an umpire
or arbitrator of a duel.
" But Baslllus rUlug himself came to part them, the
tOckltrt authority scarcely able to persuade chulerick
hearers: and |j»rt tlieui be did."— 9Uney: Arcadia.
bk. 1.
2 An obstinate and pertinacious contender
about anything, especially a thing of little or
no consequence.
"The Englishman— In his own country greatest of
all illeUtnlia the correct thiug In raiment, -field,
April t. 1885.
* stickler-like, adv. Like an arbitrator
or umpire in a duel.
"The dragon, wing of night o'erspreads the earth,
And. ttickler-lilM, the arinlee separates.
Shaken). : Troilta i Crtaida, t. i.
Stick -ling, ». [STICKLE (1), ».] A flsh, pro-
bably the stickleback (q.v.). (Prompt. Pare.)
stick--?, * stlok-le, o. [Eng. stick, v. ; -y.]
Having the quality of adhering to a surface;
adhesive, viscous, glutinous, viscid, tenacious.
" Herbs of strong smell, and with a itteMe stalke."—
Bacon : If at. Bin., I 688.
Stic ta, s. [Or. «ri«Tot (stiktos) = pricked,
punctured.]
Bot. : A genus of Parmeliadfe. Lichens,
some of them very large, with circular whito
or yellow pits on the underside, whence their
generic name. They grow on trees, and some
have a fishy smell. Sticla pulmonaria, or pul-
monacea, is used for dyeing, &c.
Stic'-tic, a. [Mod. Lat. stict(a) ; Eng. suff. -tc.]
Derived from Stida pulmonacca.
stlctio-acid, s.
Chem. : An acid discovered by Knot) and
Schiieedermann in Stlcta pulmonaaa. It has
a peculiar bitter taste, is slightly soluble in
water and in ether, very toluule in boiling
alcohol, and is precipitated by acida, acetate
of lead, and silver salts.
stld dy, «. [STITHY.] An anvil, a stithy.
St»e,n.l [A.S. stigan = to mount,] To soar,
to mount.
" Here and there, and round about doth ttte."
Hpenter: f. ft., IV. Ix. tt.
Btleve, 0. [STEEVE.]
stleve'-ljf, adv. [STEEVELY.]
stiff, *«ttf, • stifle, ••tyt -styfle,
* sieve, * styve, a. * s. (A.s. sty; cogn.
with Dut. st(jf= stiff, hard, rigid ; Dan. ttiv;
Sw. sty/; Ger. stetf. Allied to eta/.]
A. As adjeetive :
1 Ordinary Language :
1. Not easily flexible, bent, or pliant; not
limber ; rigid.
•• Wtiere stiff the hand, and still the tongue.
Of those »ho fought, and spoke, and sung.
Scott : JCiii-mion. I. (Introd.l
2 Not liquid or fluid ; not easily yieldim
to the touch ; thick and tenacious ; not soft
nor hard.
" Mingling with that oily Hiinor. they were wholly
incorporate, and so grew more illff and flnu makiu«
but oue substance."— Bumat : Theury of the Earth.
S. Drawn very tight ; tense.
" This said, another arrow forth from his tttfe string
he sent" Chapman: Homer; lluulvnl.
4. Not easily moved ; not to be moved with
out great friction or exertion ; not working or
moving smoothly or easily : as, a stiff joint.
5. Hard to work, tough, strong, heavy ; as
a stiff soil.
6. Not natural, smooth, or easy ; not flow
ing or graceful ; cramped, constrained ; no
easy in action or movement.
" Your composition needs not he at all the ttlfTer
hut may be the freer, for the pains thus einyluyed
upon it — Seeker : A Charge to the Clergy of Center
bury.
7. Rigidly ceremonious, formal, precise
constrained, affected, starched.
•' The French are open, familiar, and talkative ; th
Italians Kif, ceremonious, and reserved."— Additon
On Italy.
* 8. Not easily subdued ; firm or resolute i
resistance or perseverance; obstinate, stub
bom, pertinacious.
•• A war ensues, the Cretans own their cause.
Stiff to defend their boapltMbU) laws.
Dryden : Cymon t /phlffenta, 634.
t. Impetuous in motion, strong, violent.
" The ttiffer gales
Else on the poop and fully stretch the saila
Pope: Bomcr ; Odyaey il. «BS.
10. Strong : as, a ttiff tumbler of punch.
11 Heavy, costly : as, He paid a stiff pric
tor it. (Slang.)
12. Dear, high-priced. (Comm. Slang.)
" Yarn* were very aif."— Daily Chronicle, Hard
n, M(7.
* 13. Harsh, grating, disagreeable.
" This is j/y news."
Shatteip. : Antony * Cleopatra, i. «.
14. Severe, hard, strict : as, a stif examina-
tion. (Cation.)
IL tfa-ut. : Bearing a press of canvas without
careening: as, a stiff vessel. (Opposed to
crank.)
B. Asmbtt.: A cadaver. (Mcd. Slmig.)
stiff bit, .1.
Harness : A hit without a joint, like a snaffle ;
or branches, like a curb-bit.
•stiff-borne, o. Carried on with un-
pliaut constancy.
" Could restrain
The Itlf-borne action." Shateip. ; 1 Bettrj IT., L 1.
* stiff-grit, a. Obstinate.
•stiff-hearted, o. Obstinate, stubborn,
contumacious.
They are impudent children, and uif-***rU<L."—
stlff-aeck, e.
Pathol. : A kind of rheumatism, generally
produced by sitting in a drought. The
muscles of the neck become very painful, and
to relax them the patient bends the head to
the affected side. The muscles in consequence
become rigid, whence the name Stiff- or Wry-
neck.
stiff necked, o. Stubborn, obstinate,
contumacious.
"This people to a iHf^K*»d people.'— Xxod.ixxO. ».
stiff ncckcdncss, s. The quality or
state of being stiff-necked ; obstinacy, stub-
bornness.
stiff-tailed ducks, s. pi.
Ornith, : The genus Evismatara, with six
species from America, the south-east of
Europe, and Africa. The tail-feathers are
narrow, pointed, and extremely rigid, and not
covered at the base by the upper tail-coverts.
'Stlfl>.{. [STIFF, a.] To be stiff; to persevere.
" Dido affrighted uift also In her obetlnat oveV
Stanyhurtt : FiraU; Aneld I». 6«.
stlff'-en, *stlfne, u.f, * i. (Sw. stifaa; Dart
stivne ; Dut. stijven; Ger. tteifen.] [STIFLE.]
A. Transitive:
1. To make stiff or more stiff ; to make les»
pliant or flexible.
" The blast that whistles o'er the fells,
Stiffen! his locks to icicles."
Scott : Uarmian, iv. (IntiwH
2. To inspissate; to make more thick or
viscous : as, To stiffen paste.
* 3. To make torpid ; to deprive of tb»
power of motion ; to paralyze.
" atifned with the like dliiuay was Senelaus to."
Ch*J»nan : Homer ; flMd Iv.
* 4. To make stubborn, obstinate, or con-
tumacious.
"The man . . . who Is settled and tXfffrai. in vice.*
—Barrow: fcrmont, vol. Hi., aer. 16.
5. To make stiff, constrained, or formal in
manners.
" And binds a wreath about their baby browa,
Whom
B. Intransitive:
I. To become stiff or stiffer ; to become
more rigid or less flexible.
"Though faint with wasting toll and «<?•"<*»
wound," Uyron: Corsair, IL 8.
* 2. To become more thick or less soft ; to-
become inspissated ; to approach to hardness.
* 3. To become more obstinate or stubborn ;
to grow less susceptive of impression ; to be-
come less tender or yielding.
" Some souls we see
Grow hard and stiffen with adversity.
Ih-yden. I Toad}.
4. To become violent, strong, or impetuous;
to increase in strength or violence ; a*, A
breeze stiffens.
5. To become higher, to rise : as, Prices
sti/en.
stifr-en-er, «. [Eng. stiffen; -«•.] One who
or that which stiffens ; specif., a piece of SUIT
material inside a neckcloth.
stiff'-en-ing, pr. par., a., & s. [STIFFEN.]
A. * B. As pr. far. 6 particip. adj. : (See
the verb).
fc6H, bo?; poTtt, J6%1; oat, cell, chorus, 9lilix, benob; go, gem; thin, this; sin, as; expect, ^nophoi., e¥ist. -£ig.
dan. -tlan = shan. -tion, -slon = shun ; -tion, -*ion = zhun. -clous, -tlous. -Blous = shus. -Me, -die, *c. = bel, Oel.
4460
stifflsh— stigma tization
C. As substantive :
1. The act of making stiff; the state of be-
coming stiff or stitier.
2. Something used to make a substance stiff
or more stiff.
Stiffening- girder, s. A truss girder
•which distributes the weight of the platform
and load upon the suspension-chain and pre-
vents undulations.
stiffening-order, s. A custom-house
warrant by which ballast or heavy goods may
be taken on board before the whole inward
cargo is discharged to prevent the vessel be-
coming too light.
Stiff -ish, a. [Eng. stiff; -faA.) Somewhat
stiff, rather stiff.
"There wiu a rather ttigUh south -easterly wind
blowing, which somewhat militated agaiuit good
play."— Field, April 4, I88&.
•tlfr-iy, * stiffe-ly, "stif-ly, *sttfe-ly,
* styf-liche. * styf-lyche, adv. [Eug.
*/; -i*.}
1. In a stiff manner; rigidly, inflexibly,
strongly, firmly.
2. Obstinately, stubbornly, unyieldingly,
contumaciously.
" How darcke IB the doctrine of them that uy ttifly
that the worke of the sacramentes In it aelfe (not re-
feirtng It to styne vp the faith of the promises an-
nexed to them) doth Justine."— Tyndatt : Work*. \\ 23S.
3. In a formal, cramped, constrained, or
affected manner : as, To act stijjly.
4. Heavily, expensively, with heavy cost :
as, To pay stiffly for an article.
stiff -ness, * stlflf-nesse, $. [Eng. stiff;
-ness.]
1. The quality or state of being stiff; want
of pliableness ; rigidity, firmness ; that quality
or state of a substance which renders it diffi-
cult to bend.
" The willow bows and recover*, the oak is stubborn
and inflexible ; and the punishment of that ttiffnesi ii
one branch of the allegory."— L'Ettrange.
2. A state between hardness and softness ;
spissitnde, viscidness.
3. Tension : as, the stiffness of a rope.
4. The state of being difficult to move, or of
mot moving easily or smoothly.
"It mollifleth the ttiffenette and hardness* of the
iinewis."— P. Bottand : Pliny, bk. «., ch. xx.
* 5. Obstinacy, stubbornness, contuma-
cious ness, firmness.
" Firmness or ttiffnest of the mind Is not from ad-
herence to truth, but submission to prejudice."—
Locke.
6. Formality of manner ; s constrained,
cramped, or affected manner : as, stiffness of
manners.
7. Affected or constrained manner or style
of expression or writing ; absence or want of
.natural ease, simplicity, and grace.
"Yet yon would think me very ridiculous. If I
should accuse the stublx>mne» of blank verse for this,
•lid not rather the stiff net* of the poet." — Dryden:
JKuay on Dramatic Poetie.
8. Highness of price, high rate.
"The rtiffneu of country rates alao tends to glv«
firmness to the attitude of staplers." — Daily Xewt,
Sept. 28. 188*.
•ti'-fle, -sti-fil. ' stie fle, v.t. & i. [IceL
stifla = to dam up, to block up, to choke ;
Norw. stivla = to stop, to check ; stivia, = to
stiffen ; stiva (Dan. stive) = to stiffen ; Sw.
styfva; Dut. stijven; Ger. steifen = to stiffen.]
A. Transitive:
L Literally:
1. To block the passage of; to arrest the
free action or passage of ; to stop.
" Sighs were ttijted in the cries of blood."
Dryden : Ovid ; Metamorphitet viil.
2. To kill by impeding respiration, as by
•covering the mouth or nose, by introducing
an irrespirable substance into the lungs, or
by other means; to suffocate or greatly op-
press by foul air or otherwise ; to smother.
"Within a while smored and $tijl*d, theyr breath
failing, the! gau« vp to Ood their innocent soules into
the ieyes of heauen."— Sir T. More : Worke*. p. 68.
IL Figuratively:
1. To stop the passage or progress of; to
deaden, to quench, to smother : as, To stifle
sound.
2. To suppress ; to keep from any active
manifestation ; to keep back from public
notice or knowledge; to conceal, to repress,
to put down.
" It would be a bad day for England If debate were
to be Killed and minorities silenced."— .St. Jamet't
, Sept 23, 18a5.
B, Intransitive:
* 1. To be suffocated ; to perish by suffoca-
tion or strangulation.
" You shall itijie in your own report."
Sbaketp. : Measure for J/easure. IL 4.
2. To be so hot and close as almost to stifle.
" In the ttijtiny boeom of the town."
Covper : Tcuk, iv. TM.
Sti-fle, s. [Prob. connected with sttjf (q.v.).]
1. The joint of a horse or other animal next
to the buttock, and corresponding to the knee
in man ; also called the Stifle-joint.
" He baa rare legs and feet, grand shoul-
ders, but he is too straight In ttijlet to
please a*."— Field, Sept. 4, 1886.
2. A disease in the knee-pan of a
horse or other animaL ,
Stifle-bone, s. A bone in the
leg of a horse, corresponding to the
knee-pan in man. In the illustra-
tion, a is the femur or thigh-bone ;
6, the stifle-bone ; c, the tibia ; d,
the tarsus ; and et the metatarsus.
stifle-joint* ». The same as
STIFLE, *. 1.
stifle-shoe, *.
Farr. : A horseshoe which has a ^"{f^
curved bar beneath it, exposing a OF aoast
rounded surface to the ground, so
as to give it an insecure foundation. It is
placed on the foot of the sound leg, in order
to induce the animal to throw the weight of
the hind-quarters upon the foot of that leg
which is stifled, that is, has a luxated or weak
stifle-joint.
Sti -fled (le as el), a. [Eng. stifl(e\ s. ; -ed.}
Suffering from or affected with stifle.
Sti'-fler, «. [Eng. stifl(e), v. ; -er.] One who
or that which stifles ; specifically, in military
engineering, a small mine made for the pur-
pose of interrupting the operation of the
enemy's miners ; a cam nutlet
stig -ma (pi. stig -mas; stig ma- ta, in
senses II. 1. 2. 4.), s. [Lat., from Gr. trriy^a
(stigma) = a mark.]
I. Ordinary Language :
1. Literally:
(1) A mark made with ft redhot iron ; a
brand impressed on slaves and others.
(2) A small red speck on the human skin,
causing no elevation of the cuticle ; a natural
mark or spot on the skin.
2. Fig. : Any mark of infamy, disgrace, or
reproach which attaches to a person on
account of bad conduct ; a slur.
II. Technically:
1. Anat. : The projecting part of a Graafian
follicle at which rupture occurs.
2. Bid. (PL): The external openings of the
tracheal apparatus in the Insecta and
Arachnida. Applied also to the pores of the
segmental organs of Leeches, and to the
openings by which the pneumatocyst com-
municates with the exterior in some of the
Physophoridse. [SPIRACLE.]
3. Sot. : The part of the pistil to which the
pollen is applied. It is generally situated at
the upper extremity of the style. It is a
glandular body, destitute of epidermis, and
secretes a viscous material, which is most
abundant at the period of fecundation. It is
sometimes smooth, at others it may be covered
with papillae or with plumose hairs, or it may
have around it an indusium. Morphologically
viewed, the stigma is the apex of the carpellary
leaf. When there is more than one style, each
has a stigma ; when there are several, they
may coalesce so as to have various lobes or
divisions. In most cases the stigma is thicker
than the style. It varies greatly in form, and
may be capitate, penicillate, plumose, or
feathery, petaloid, peltate, filiform, or papil-
lose. In some cases the stigma extends down
the inner face of the style ; it is then called
unilateral.
4. Eccles. (PI.) : A term borrowed from Gal.
vi. 17, " I bear in my body the marks (Gr.
<TTfYfta.ro, Vulg. stigmata) of the Lord Jesus,"
and applied by ecclesiastical writers to the
marks of stigma tization (q.v.). St. Paul prob-
ably took his metaphor from the fact that
pagan soldiers sometimes branded.the name
of their general on some part of tneirbody.
(Lightfoot, in loc.). No writer of authority
has ever maintained that the stigmata of St.
Paul were anything more than the actual
marks of sufferings inflicted by his
cutors (Cor. ii. xi. 23-27).
"In a work on the subject Dr. Imbert-Goarbeyrt
e numerates 1*3 persons, twenty men, the rest women,
who are stated to have received the *tiymata,"—AUdu
* Arnold: Cath. Diet., p. 777.
Stig mar i-a, s. [Gr. orcy/ia (stigma)
mark.]
Palceobot. : A pseudo-genus of coal plants,
now proved by actual union to be the roots
chiefly of Sigillaria, but in some cases of
Lepidodendron. Cylindrical, trunk-like bodies,
often more or less compressed, the external
surface of which is covered with shallow pits,
sometimes with a rootlet projecting, V?ry
abundant in the fireclay of the carboniferous
rocks, the old soil in which the Sigiltaria
grew. The common species is Stigmaria jt-
coides.
stfe'-ma-ta, «. pZ. [STIGMA.]
stig-maf-ic, * stigT -mastic, » stlg-maf-
ick, a. & s. [Fr. stiginatique, from Lat. stig-
ma, gemt.stigmatis; Gr. vriy pa. (stigma^ genii.
<TTi>MaT°s (stigmatos) = a mark.]
A. As adjective :
L Ordinary Language:
1. Marked with a stigma ; deformed.
2. Having the character of a stigma.
" The mu»e hath made him ttiffmatic and lame."
T. Ileywood : Troia Britanniotk
* 3. Disgraced, infamous.
II. Bot. : Belonging or relating to the stigma,
* B. As substantive :
1. A notorious profligate or criminal who
has been branded ; cue who bears about Lim
the marks of infamy or shame.
** Convaied him to a justice, where one swore
He had beeu branded ttigmntic before."
Philomythie. (1618.)
2. One on whom nature has set a mark of
deformity.
" Like a foul misshapen ttiffmatic,
Mark'd by the destinies to be avoided."
tsfmketp. : S Hotry VI., 11. &
* stlg-mat'-ic-al, * stig-mat -ic-all, a.
[Eng. stiamatic; -al.] Stigmatic.
*' Stifmaticat In making, worse In mind."
Shakftp. : Comedy of Errort, iv. 1
* Stig-m&t'-Ic-al-iy, adv. [Eng. stigmatiotd;
-ly.] With a stigma, or mark of shame of
deformity.
" If you spy any man that hath a look,
btigmatically drawn, like to a fury."
WoiuUrtf* Kingdom. (1689.)
Btig-mat'-lclE, a. & s. [STIGMATIC.]
stig -ma-tfet, s- [STIGMA.) One on whom
stigmata, or the marks of Christ's wounds,
are said to be supernaturally impressed.
stxg-ma-ti-za'-tion, stig rria-ti-sa'-
tion, s. [Eng. stigmatiz(e) ; -ation.}
Eccles. A Church Hist. : The appearance or
impression of counterparts of all or some of
the wounds received by Jesus in his Passion,
in their appropriate positions on the human
body. The first case on record, and tlie most
important, is that of St. Francis of Assisf,
the founder of tlie Franciscans. It is said
that, while the saint was engaged in a fast of
forty days on Mount Alvemus, in the year
consciousness, found himself marked with the
wounds of crucifixion in his hands, his feet,
and right side. Thomas a Celana and St.
Buonaventura attested the case, and Pope
Alexander IV. (1254-1261) claimed to have
seen the stigmata during the lifetime of St.
Francis and after his death. A feast of the
Stigmata of St. Francis is celebrated in the
Roman Church on Sept. 17. The Dominicans
claimed a similar distinction for a saint of
their Order (St. Catherine of Siena, Io47-S0).
aud the fact of her stigmatization is recorded
in the fifth lection of the office of her feast
(April 30) in the Roman Breviary. She ia
honoured with a special feast in her own
Order, though she is never represented ia
painting or sculpture with the stigmata.
Since then many persons have claimed to have
received these marks of divine favour. [Se«
extract under STIGMATA, II. 4.] There is an
excellent account of one of the latest cases—
that of a Belgian peasant woman, Louise
Lateau — in MacmUlan's Magazine, April, 1871.
Carpenter (Mental PhysioL.ed. 4th, § 541) sees
nothing either incredible or miraculous in
late, fat, fare, amidst, what, fall, father; we, wet, here, camel, her, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; go, p5t,
«r. wore, wol£ work, who, son; mute, cub, core, unite, cur, role, full; try, Syrian, re, ce = e; ey = a; qu - kw.
stigmatize— stiletto
4461
these cases. " The subjects have been persons
of strongly emotional temperament, who fell
Into a state of profound reverie, in which their
minds were wholly engrossed by the con-
templation of tlieir Saviour's sufferings, with
»n intense direction of their sympathetic
their own bodies gives a definite physiological
rationale for what some persons accept as
genuine miracles and others repudiate as the
tricks of imposture."
" stfgmattiation seems only to have occurred where
the •uhlect had earnestly and decisively turned away
from tlie world and it» pleasures, and had embraced
the Saviour in the fervour of a glowing love: but it
was nevertheless not an eiidowmentcouIeiTed by God.
.I, ;l ,,i,t. ,,,.11011. penuitted rather than caused by
him. it must be regarded rather as a negative than a
positive effect of his divine working."— jlcCUMoct t
Strong : Cyclop. Bib. Lit.. U. 1,026.
stlg'-ma-tize, stig'-ma-tise, v.t. [Fr.
stigmatiser = to brand with a hot iron, to
defame publicly, from Gr. o-riyf""'?" (stigma-
(tro) = to mark or brand, from ori-y/i« (stiyaui),
genit, ariyuarat (stigmatos) = a mark, a prick,
a brand, from orifio (stizo) = to prick.)
1. Lit. : To brand ; to mark with a brand or
stigma.
" [They had more need some of them] have their
cheeks aiymatuctl with a hot iron. 1 say. some of our
Jesabells. Instead of painting, if they were well
•erved."— Burton: Anat. Metuncttoly. p. 470.
2. Fig- : To set a mark of disgrace on ; to
attach disgrace or infamy to ; to brand, to
reproach ; to hold up to disgrace, reproach,
and contempt
" Stlamttlzfd by the popular branch of the legisla-
ture as a teacher of doctrines so servile that tney dis-
gusted even Tories."— Jlacaulay : BM. Eiig,. cb. xix.
Stig ma tized, pa. par. & a. [STIGMATIZE.]
A. As pet. par. : (See the verb).
B. As ailjective :
1. Marked with a stigma; branded with
disgrace.
2. Resembling stigmata: as, the stigmatized
dote on the skin in measles.
Stlg-ma-toph'-or-a, s. (Gr. trrtyna. (stigma),
genit. omynoTos (stigmatos), and cfmpos (pAoros)
= bearing.] [STIOMA.]
Ichthy. : A genus of Syngnathina (q.v.),
from the Australian seas.
•tKg-ma-toph'-or-us, s. [STIOMATOPHORA.]
Bot. : The part of the style of composites
which bears the stigmata.
•ti'g'-ma-tdse, a. [Gr. <myfia (stigma), genit
ori'yuaTO! (stigmatos); Eng. suff. -ose.\
Botany:
1. Of or relating to the stigma ; stigmatic.
2. Having the stigma long and lateral or
on one side of the style. (Paxton.)
stig-ma-t6-ste'-m6n, s. [Gr. vri;^-
(sligma), genit. o-riynovros (sujnwtos) = a
mark, and o-njuuv (sfemoii).] [STAMEN.]
Bot. : A body formed by the union of
anthers with the stigma.
•tig1 -mite, s. [Gr. O-TI'YM« (stigm(a) = a spot
suff. -ite (Petrol.).']
Petrol. : A name given by Brongniart to the
porphyritic varities of pitchstone (q.v.).
Stlg-mo-nd'-ta, s. [Or. <m'yn« (stigma) = a
puncture, and wires ( notes) = the back.]
Entom. : The typical genus of Stigmonotidse
jtlg-mo no'-tl-dw, '• !*• tM°d- Lat stig
monnt(a); Lat. fem. pi. adj. suff. -idol.]
Entom. : A family of Tortricina. Anterio
wings varying in length, costa regularlj
arched. Larva ^feeding in rolled leaves o
between united leaves or under bark, or on
the young shoots of trees. Species widel)
distributed.
genit. o-riyui/o! (stigonos) — one who marks
from o-Ti'fci) (sttzo) = to prick, to mark, anj
ua»T<ia (manteia) = prophecy, divination
Divination by writing on the bark of a tree.
••tike, v.t. [STICK, t>.)
stilt pile, stlk-pyle, «. [A.S. •ttefa» = 1
pierce, and pile ~ a pillow (?).]
Bot. : Erodium cimtarium. (Britten
Holland.)
tn-ag-In-a'-9e-», i. pi. [Mod. Lat. stilago,
genit. stilagin(is); Lat fem. pi. adj. suff. -atxai.}
Bot. : Antidesmads ; an order of Diclinous
Exogens, alliance Urticales. Trees or shrubs,
with simple coriaceous alternate leaves, and
twin deciduous stipules. Flowers minute,
in axillary scaly spikes. Flowers unisexual,
with a two-, three-, or five-parted calyx, and
no corolla. Males, stamens two or more,
arising from a tumid receptacle ; females with
a three- or four-toothed sessile stigma, and a
one- or two-celled ovary, with the ovules sus-
pended in pairs. Fruit drupaceous. Found
in the East Indies and Madagascar. Known
genera three, species about twenty. (Linaley.)
til-a'-gd, ». [Lat stilus, stylus [STYLE],
perhaps with reference to its length.)
Bot. : The typical genus of Stilaginaceee
(q v ) not sufficiently distinct from Anti-
dcsma (q.v.). The shining, subacid fruit of
Stilago Bunius is eaten. The leaves are acid
and diaphoretic ; the young ones are boiled
with potherbs, and given in India in syphilis.
stil'-ar, a. [Eng. stil(e)(l), s. ; -or.] Pertain-
ing or belonging to the stile of a dial.
" Laying a ruler to the centre of the plane and to
this mark, draw a line for the ailar liue."— Moxon.
stfl-ba'-cS-ie, s. pi. [Mod. Lat. stilb(e); Lat.
fem. pi. adj. suff. -aceai.]
Bot. : Stilbids ; an order of Perigynous
Exogens, alliance Gentianales. Shrubs, with
rigid, leathery, narrow leaves in whorls,
articulated at the base, without stipules.
Flovrers in dense spikes at the point of the
branches, sessile, each with three bracts at
the base. Calyx tubular, campanulate, limb
five-cleft, the segments equal, corolla mono-
petalous, the limb four-, rarely five-parted,
somewhat two-lipped ; stamens as many as
the divisions of the corolla, if five, then one
abortive ; ovary superior, with two cells, each
with an erect ovule ; fruit dry, indehiscent.
All from the Cape of Good Hope. Genera
three, species seven.
* 8til-ba'-9e-i, >. pl~ [Mod. Lat stilb(um);
Lat, masc. pi. adj. suff. -o«i.)
Bot. : An obsolete sub-order of Hypho-
mycetous Fungals, having a wart-shaped
receptacle composed of conjoined filamentous
or hexagonal cells and spores, borne singly on
the apices of free filaments. Nine British
genera are placed under it, but some may be
immature states of other fungals. They grow
on decaying animal or vegetable matter, or
on bark or leathery leaves.
stir be, «. [Gr. »TI'X>SI (stilbe) = a lamp, from
O-TI'A/SU (stilbo) = to glitter, to shine ]
Bot. : The typical genus of Stilbacese (q.v.)
Flowers in straight flowering spikes ; corollt
lobes narrow. Known species four, from the
Cape.
stil' bene, stfl'-bln, «. [Eng. <rMfa (stilbe
= lustre, and Eng. ben(zen)e.]
Chem. : CUH12 = C«H.'CH CH-C6H,. Pi
cramyl. Toluylene. Prepared by passing the
vapour of toluene over heated plumbic oxide
or by the action of sodium on benzole aide
hyde. Itcrystallizes in thin, colourless plates
having a mother-of-pearl lustre, is insoluble
in water, soluble in boiling alcohol, melts a
115', and boils at 308°. Heated with hydriodi
add, it is converted into dibenzyl.
stilbene-oxlde, s.
Chem. : C7H6O. Laurent's name for oil o
bitter almonds.
stilbcne peroxide, s. [STILBODS-ACID.
Stil be'-sle, o. [Gr. o-iiA/Srj (stilbe) = lustre
s connect, and suff. -ic.) Derived from o
containing stilbene.
stilbesic acid. ».
Chem. : C^HioOy (?). Obtained by passin
chlorine gas into crude bitter-almond 01
pressing the product between paper, an
washing with a mixture of ether and alcohol
It crystallizes in monoclinic prisms, is ver
slightly soluble in alcohol and ether, but soju
ble in alcoholic ammonia, and melts at 105°.
•t&'-bl-a, S. [STILBUM.]
Entom. : The typical genus of Stilbidse (q.v.
Stil' -bio, a. [Eng. stilb(ene); -fe.1
Chem. : A term sometimes used as a syn
onym of Beniilic (q.v.).
tfl'-Wd, s. [Mod. Lat. stilbe, and Gr. t'So,
(eidos) — form.)
Bot. (PI.): Lindley's name for the Stilbacefc
(q.v.).
tll'-bi-dte. s. pi. [Mod. Lat. stilb(ia); Lat
fem. pi. adj. suff. -idee.}
Entmn.: A family of Noctuina. Thorax
smooth ; abdomen long, smooth ; anterior
wings narrow, in repose forming a very in-
clined roof. Larva smooth, with sixteen legs,
feeding on grasses. Only British species,
Stilbia anomala.
tn-bil'-Ie, o. [Eng.sti!t>!/;;-ic.] [STILBOUS.]
til' bin, ». [STILBENE.]
stil bite, ». [Gr. <mA/3ii (stilbe) = lustre J
suff. -ite (Afitv.).]
Mineralogy :
1. An orthorhombic or monoclinic mineral
belonging to the group of zeolites. Occurs
commonly in sheaf-like bundles of crystals,
divergent, also globular. Hardness, 8-5 to 4 ;
sp. gr. 2'094 to 2-205 ; lustre of cleavage face,
pearly, of others vitreous; colour, white,
yellow brown, red ; transparent to trans-
lucent. Compos. : silica, 57'4 ; alumina, 16-5 ;
lime, 8-9; water, 17'2 = 100, which corre-
sponds to the formula 6SiO2,Al2Os,CaO,6HO.
Mostly found in cavities in amygdaloidal
basaltic rocks, but sometimes in metalliferous
veins, also in fissures in granites and gneiss.
2. The same as HEULANDITB (q.v.)
stil bous, a. [Eng. static) ; -oiw.] Derived
from or containing stilbiu acid.
stilbous acid. i.
CTiCTi. : C1ISH1203(?). Stilbilicacid. Acorn-
pound formed by treating bitter almond oil
with fuming sulphuric acid. It crystallizes
from ether in monoclinic prisms, from alcohol
in trimetric prisms, is insoluble in ammonia,
and melts at 860°. When boiled in caustic
potash, it is resolved into benzole acid and
benzoic hydride.
stil'-bum, t. [Gr. cmxpo! (stilbos) = glittering.)
1 Bot. : The typical genus of Stilbacei. Re-
ceptacle stalked at the base, capitate or
clavate at the summit Various mildew-like
fungals, often brightly coloured, on decaying
wood, herbs, otc.
2. Entom. : A genus of Chrysididse (q.v.)
Stilbum spkndidum is more than half ac.
inch long, blue or emerald, often with the
abdomen golden red. It occurs in the souti
of Europe and in Asia and Africa.
StU'-byl, ». [E
Chem. : CiiHu. The hypothetical radical
of stilbene.
Btae (1), ». [STYLE (1), ».] A pin set on th»
face of a sun-dial to form a shadow.
" Erect the ttu K perpendicularly over the lub-stluw
line."— Moxon : Mechanical
Stile (2), * Style, ». [A.8. stigel, from .
to climb, to mount; cogn. with O. H. Ger.
ttigtia = a stile ; stigan = to climb.]
1 Ord. Lang. : A step or series of steps, or a
frame of bars and steps which may be ascended
or descended by a pedestrian for getting over
a fence or wall, but stopping the passage o(
horses, cattle, &C.
" Did you not see a Httle below these mountains a
itite that led into a meadow on the left hand of th«
w«yf— Bunyan: Pilgrim'! Froyrat. pt. i.
2. Corp.: One of the vertical bars in a
wooden fence, as of a door or sash. In the
former they receive the rails and panels, in
the hitter the rails and bars.
1 To help over a stile. To help a lame dog over
a stile : To help one over a difficulty ; to render
assistance.
stf-let'-to, stf-lStte', »ste-let-to, '.stll-
let o, s. [Ital. stiletto = a little dagger;
dimin. from stilo (O. Ital. stillo) = a dagger, a
gnomon, from Lat. stylum, accus. of stylus =
a style (q.v.).]
L Ordinary Language :
1. Lit. (Of the forms stiletto, steletto, and
stilleto) :
(1) A small dagger with a round, pointed
blade, about six inches long.
" Your pocketdagger. your «ilrt». out with itl"
Biaum. * I'M. : Cuaom of Ou Country, i. 1.
(2) A pointed instrument for making eyelet
holes.
boil, boy; po^t, jo^l; cat, cell, chorus, 9hln, bench; go, gem; thin, this; sin, as; expect,
M>tan.-tiaii = slia.,. -tion. -*ion = «hun; -tion, -sion = ahfin. -cioua, -ttoua. -flioua = shus. -We. -die.
4462
stiletto— stillness
* 2. Fig. : A beard trimmed into a sharp
pointed form.
H Surgiml (Ofthejormatilntte):
1. A small, sharp-pointed instrument in
closed in a canula, or sheath, and used fo
making openings for the introduction of the
aaid canula into dropsical tissues or cavities
into tumours, &c.
2. A wire placed in a flexible catheter to
give it the required form and rigidity.
"sti-lef-to, "stO-let'-o, v.t. [STILETTO, ».
To stab or kill with a stiletto.
" This king likewise was ttllettoed by a rascal
votary, which had been enchanted for the purpose."—
Bacon : Charge! againtt W. Talbot.
•ti'-li-fer, s. [Lat. stilus = & stake, a pale,
a style, and/ero = to bear.]
Zool. : The typical genus of Stiliferida; (q.v.'
(Tofe), a genus of Pyramidellidse (S. P. Wood
ward). Shell hyaline, globular, or subulate,
with a tapering apex ; the animal with slendei
cylindrical tentacles, having at their outer
bases small sessile eyes ; foot large. Parasites,
attached to the spines of Sea-urchins or im-
mersed in living Star-Ashes and Corals.
Known species sixteen, from the West Indies,
Britain, the Philippines, &c.
•tl-ll-feV-l'-dje, ». pi. [Mod. Lat. ttilifer;
Lat. fern. pi. adj. suff. -idee.}
Zool. : A family of Holostomata, separated
by Tate from the Pyramidellidaj.
Still (1) stUle, "Stylle, r.t. [A.S. stillan,
from stille = still (a.) ; cogn. with T>ut.stilUn=
to be still ; stetlm = to place, from stal = a
stall ; Dan. stille = to still, to set, to place, from
sM.d, stall = a stall ; 8w. stiUa= to quiet,
from stall = a place ; Ger. stillen = to still ;
itellen = to place, from stall = a place.]
1. To make quiet, to stop, as motion or
agitation ; to check, to restrain, to quiet, to
make motionless.
" Thou rulest the ragtag of the sea : when the waves
thereof arise thou itiUett them."- Psulm Ixxxlx. 8.
* 2. To appease, to calm, to quiet, to lull,
to allay.
"niwmlk.
To ftill my beating mind."
SJtafcetjk. : Tempett, IT. 1.
8. To make silent, to silence, to bring to
silence.
" T4* m«"y. tl» merry. In good green wood.
Though the birds have uilM their singing."
.*',n: Lady of fjae Lake, IT. 14.
• Still (2X v.t. to i. [A contr. of distil (q.v.) ;
in sense B. directly from Let. stilto = to fall
in drops.]
A. Transitive:
1. To cause to fall in drop*.
2. To expel spirit from liquor by heat, and
condense it in a refrigerator ; to distal.
" The knowledge of Hilling is one pretty feat."
Tutser : Busbandry; Mag.
B. Intrans. : To fall In drops, to drop.
" From her fair eyes wiping the dewy wet
Which softly OUd." * speaer,- f. «., I V. rU, ».
'stllle, * stylle, a., adv., A «. [A.8.
stiUe, from steal, stall = a place, station, stall ;
hence, remaining in a place, fixed, at rest,
still ; cogn. with Dut. tttt = still; Dan. stille:
8w. stilla ; Ger. still.] [STILL (1), «.]
A. As adjective:
1. At rest, motionless.
" By the greatness of thine arm they shall be M
ttiu as a stone."— Kxodu* xv. 19.
2. Quiet, calm ; undisturbed by noise or
agitation.
" At IOU midnight."
Shateip. : Mfrr, Win*. IT. 4.
5. Uttering no sound ; silent, noiseless.
" And the peple blainyde hem that the! achuldeu be
ttillt. —U'ltcltfe : Matthew rx.
4. Not loud, gentle, low, soft.
" After the fire a ttiu small voice."—! Kinyi xlj. 11
5. Not sparkling or effervescent: as, still
hock.
* 6. Continual, constant.
" Still use of grief makes wild grief turns.
B. As adverb :
.
: mdiant 111., IT.
L Continually, abidingly, ever, constantly.
" Like ttill pining Tantalus he sits."
Kh'ikflp. : Rape of Lucrecr, gss.
8. Ever; In future no less than now or
formerly.
" Hourly Joya be ttiP opon yon 1 "
Oaietp. .- Tempta, IT.
3. In an increasing or increased degree ; even
yet; with repeated or ».]ded efforts ; even
more. (Often with comparatives, as sttt
more, still further, &c.)
" The guilt being great, the fear doth trill exceed "
SftatCTp. : Rape of Lufrcce. 2-29.
4. To this time ; till now ; yet ; now n<
less than formerly.
" She holds tliem prisoners gtffr.'
aAakeep. : r*fo Gentlemen. 11. 4.
5. Nevertheless ; notwithstanding what lia
happened or been done ; yet ; in spite of all
that has occurred ; all the same.
" They fright him, but he gttll pursues his fear "
Sh'ikeip. : Rape of Lncrece, SOS.
6. After that ; after what has been stated
in continuance.
* IT Still and anon : Ever and anon ; eon
tinually.
" Still and anon cheered np the heavy time."
ShalKtp. : King John, IT. 1.
* C. As subst. : Calm, quiet, stillness ; ab-
sence of noise, agitation, or disturbance.
£ All things passed In a ttiu.- -Bacon : Six. Hairy
* still-birth, >. The state of being still-
born ; birth of a lifeless thing ; an abortion.
still-born, a.
L Lit. : Born lifeless ; dead at the birth.
"Many casualties were but matter of sense; as,
whether a child were abortive or ttiu-born."— Oravnt:
Bult of Mortality.
2. Fig. : Abortive, unsuccessful.
••tin-closing, a. Always uniting or
coalescing again.
" The steiobria; waters.*
ShatSf.: Tsmxtt, 111 a.
"Still gailng, ». Continually or silently
still hunt, «.
1. Noiseless hunting ; stalking.
2. A canvass, especially a political one, car-
ried on in secret or unfairly. ( U. B.)
•till hunt, D.I. To carry on a still-hunt.
still-hunter, ,. One who still-honta
still life, i.
Art : A term applied to that class of pictures
representing fruit, flowers, groups of furni-
ture, dead game, or other articles, which
generally form adjuncts to a picture only,
and none of which have animate existence.
* Still-peering, a. Motionless In appear-
ance (?) (Shakesp. : AWs Well, lit. a.) Many
emendations have been proposed.
* still stand, s. A halt, a stop, a stand.
44 As with the tide, swell'd up unto its height,
That makes a ttill-ttand. running neither way."
Sha/cetp. .• 1 Benry IT., lit.
* still-vexed, a. In a state of continual
agitation or disturbance.
" The Hill-vex d Bermoothes."
•
Still, «. [STILL (2), «>.]
1. A vessel or apparatus employed for the
distillation of liquids. It is made In various
forms and of various materials, some being
very simple, whilst other* are elaborate and
SIMPLE FORK O» STILL.
complicated. They all consist essentially of
a b«ly or boiler (a), a worm (ft) enclosed in a
refrigerator, and a receiver (c). The body is
generally made In two parts: the pan or
copper to which the heat is applied, and the
head or neck, which is removable. [ALEMBIC
DISTILLATION, RETORT.]
" On the 21«t I ordered the Mil to be fitted to the
largest copper, which held about sixty-four gallona."
-Coo*: Second l'o»w«. bk. IT., ch. x.
2. The house or works in which liquors are
distilled ; a distillery.
Still-barn, ».(. To burn in ths process
of distillation : as, To still-burn brandy.
Still-house, s. A distillery, or rather
the part containing the still.
still-room, s.
1. An apartment for distilling ; a domestic
laboratory.
2. An apartment where liquors, preserves,
and the like are kept.
Still age (ago as lg), s. [Etym. doubtfnl.J
A low stool to keep cloths off the floor of a
bleachery.
* sttl-la'-tlm, adv. [L»t., from «tf«a = a
drop.] Drop by drop.
* stil la-tl -tlous, a. [Lat. sUltatUins, from
stillatum, sup. of s«Uo=to drop; stiUn=t\
drop.] Falling in drops ; drawn by a still.
* stUl'-a-tor-y, s. [STILL (2), r.]
1. An alembic, a still, a vessel for distillation.
" Put water into the bottome of a ttiltatory, with
the neb stopped. —Bacon : Sat. ffttt.. S K.
2. A place or room In which distillation Is
performed ; a laboratory, a still room.
"These are nature's ililratoHa, In whose hollow-
caverns the ascending vapours are congealed to that
"1"~
* Stllle, a. [STILL, a.]
•tlU'-er, «. [Eng. still (1), v. ; -er.] One who,
stills or quiet*.
StilT-I-cide, ». [Lat. stillicidium, from ttillo,
— a drop, and cado = to fall ; Sp. & Port.
estillicidio.]
* 1. Ord. lang. : A succession of drops ; a
continual falling in drops.
"We see In liquors, the threading of them In itaii.
fMet, as hath been said."— Bacon : fat. But., i 293.
2. Law: The right to have the rain from
one s roof to drop on the land or roof of
another.
"StiH-I-cId'-it-OUS.!*. [STILLICIDE.] Falling
in drops.
," Crystal Is found sometimes In rocks, and In some
places ni.t unlike the stirious or ttillicidioul uepen.
deuce* of ice."— Brownt: Vulgar Errourt, bk. it, ch. t_
*8tDl-I-«Id'-i-«m, «. [Lat]
Law: [STILLICIDE, J],
stll'-li-form, a. [Lot. stilla = * drop, and
forma = form.] Having the form of a drop.
(Owen.)
still -ing (1), i. [STILL (2), ».] The act, pro-
cess, or operation of distilling ; distillation.
still mg (2), ». [Low Ger. stelling, from Ger.
stellen. = to place, to set.] A stand for casks :
a st,illiuu.
stil-lln'-gl-a, «. [Named after Dr. Benjamin
Stillingfleet (1702-1771), an English botanist,
grandson of Bishop Stillingfleet.]
Sot. : A genus of Hippomanese. Milky tree*
or shrubs with alternate leaves, on petioles
which have two glands at the apex ; flowers
monoecious, the males usually in crowded
terminal spikes, with a bi-glandular bract at
the base ; calyx cup-shaped ; stamens two,
with their filaments united at the base • female
solitary ; calyx tridentate or trifid ; utigmai
three, simple ; ovary three-ceiled, three-seeded ;
fruit capsular, globose, with three cells, each
one-seeded. From the tropics of Asia and
America. Stlllingia sebifera is tlie Chinese
Tallow-tree (q.v.). The root of S. sylvatica i*
considered in Carolina and Florida to be a
remedy for syphilis.
Still-ion (1 as y), s. [STILL (2), ».] The same
as STILLING (2j
Stn-U-stS-ar-ito, o. [Mod. Lat. stini(ngia).
and Eng. stearic.] (See def. of compound.)
stillistcaric acid, --.
Chem. : CijHaoOo. Borck's name for the
fatty acid obtained by the saponification of
Chinese tallow.
•tUl'-a-tor-ft S. [STILLATORY.]
stOr-ness, *stll-nesse, * styl-nesse, «.
[Eng. still, a. ; -ness.)
1. The quality or state of being still ; free-
dom from agitation, disturbance, or noise:
calm, quiet, silence.
" Passing and renaming. In great ttillneu between
the ships.*-Coot.- tliird rofage, bk. v.. ch. IT.
'
.
. wore,
., > - ' •
work, who. son; mute. cub. cure, mute, our, rule, tfUlj try, Syrian. », «e
e; ey = a; an = kw.
stillolite— sting
4463
2. Fivedom from agitation or excitement ;
tdi, tin.1 -t iiln&& of the passions.
•3. Uabitual silence or quiet; taciturnity.
" In peace, there 'i nothing so becomes a man,
As modeat stillness ami humanity."
&ut]a,ip. : Henry V., lit 1.
**tlir-d-lite, s. [Lat. «(tUa = a drop, and
Gr. Aitow (litlios) = a stone.]
Mt». : A variety of siliceous sinter (geyser-
He).
Still -y, o. & adv. (Ens. «#H. a- 1 -I/O
»A. As adj. : Still, quiet.
" Oft In the jrrtf/.v night," Jloort.- /rit* Mtlodiu.
B. ^s adverb ;
1. Silently, quietly ; without noise or dis-
turbance.
" Fi-'ini camp to camp, through the foul womb of
The hum oi either srmy stilty sound*." [night,
Sha/ettfj. : Henry >'., Iv. (Chonu.)
2. Quietly, calmly, gently, softly.
" Thus mindless of what idle men will SAT.
He take* hl8 own, and gtUiu got* liis way."
More: Philosophical Poems. (1647.)
•tilp-n8m'-^-lane, «. {Gr. onAm^ (stilp-
nos) = shining, and /i«'Aas (melas) = black.)
Af in. : A mineral of curving as foliated plates,
also fibrous. Hardness, 3'4 ; sp. gr. 276 ;
lustre, in parts pearly, sometimes sub-metal-
lic ; colour, shades of black, yellowish and
greenish bronze. Compos. : a hydrated sili-
cate of alumina, proto- and sesquioxides of
iron, with some magnesia. Found in several
places associated with iron ore*.
Stilp - nd - si - der* - ite, s. [Gr. <rn\irv6t
(stilpnos) — shining, and Eng. tiderite.]
Kin. : The same as LIMONITE (q.v.).
•tilt, * stilte, ' stylte, s. [Sw. stylta ; Dan.
stylte \ Norw. styltra = & stilt; Dan. stylte =
to walk on stilts, to stalk ; Dut. stelt = a stilt ;
Ger. stelze. Allied to Eng. stall: and stale, s. ;
Gr. (T-njAT) (st''h')—& colunm, from the same
root as stand (q.v.).]
I. Ordinary Language :
1. Literally:
(1) A staff or pole having a rest for the foot,
used in pairs, to raise a person above the
ground in walking.
(2) The handle of a plough.
• (3) Applied to the leg of a heron or other
long-legged bird.
" The heron, and such like fowl that live on fishes,
walk on long ttilt* like the people in the mamhes.11—
Jt-r-: A-jai»st Atlieism.
*(4) A root which rises above the surface
af the ground, supporting a tree above it, as
in the mangrove.
" Neither the black nor white mangrove grow towir-
Ing up tram ttittt or rising roots. as the red doth ; Imt
the \Hjdy i in in e Jin ttly under the ground, like other
trees."— Dumpier: Voyayrs (an. 1682).
2. Fig. : Conceit, self-esteem, bombast
"Solemn faice, where Ignorance in ttVt* . . .
With pariot tungue perioriu'd the scholar's part '
Cowper: Teak. 11. 736.
IL Technically:
1. Arch. A Engin. : One of a set of piles
forming the back for the sheet-piling of a
Starling.
.
bet
2. Pottery : A small piece of pottery placed
two pieces of biscuit ware in the
r to prevent the adherence of the pieces.
3, Ornith. : The Stilt-plover (q.v.).
stilt plover. * stilt bird. s.
Ornith. : Himantopu* candulus (or mtlan-
opterus), which owes its popular name to the
great length of its legs, which are about twenty
inclii-'s long.
The prevail-
ing ' Midi 3 Of
plumage
among the
stilts are
black and
w h i t e ,
though New
Zealand lias
a pure black
species. The
Common
Btilt breeds In
the marshes
of the Rhone,
and is com-
mon in the
Spanish Peninsula, on the Lower Danube and
the shores of the Black Sea, extending into
Africa and Asia. The male is about thirteen
inches long, greater part of the plumage white,
STILT-FLUVER.
STILTED ARCHES.
(from tfvrwich Cattle.)
bac' and wing deep black glossed with green ;
in the female the back aud wings are brownish-
black. Collectively, the name is applied to
two genera : Hiiuautopua aud Recur virus tra.
•Stilt, v.t. [STILT, ».]
1. Lit. : To set or raise on stilts.
" This antic prelude of grotesque events,
Where dwarfs are often itiltfd.'
Yijung : A'&ht Thought*. v\. 885.
2. Fig. : To raise, to excite, to stir up.
" It takes the whirlpool of a general electl- >u to ttilt
the blood of an English or Scotch voter."— Daily Tele-
graph, Jan. 10. 1886.
Stilt ed, o. [Eng. stilt ; -ad.]
1. Lit, : Raised or set on stilts.
2. Fig. : Bombastic, pompous ; stiff and in-
flated. (Said of language.)
" It la a fault, no longer to common a* It formerly
wa*, with story -writers, to b* stilted,"— D-tily Tele-
graph, Aug. 39. 1SS5.
stilted-arch,
s,
ArcJi. : A term
applied to a form
of the arch which
does not spring
immediately from
the imposts, but
from a vertical
piece of masonry
resting on them,
so as to give the
arch an appear-
ance of being on
stills. Arches of
this kind occur frequently in all the medi-
sfv;*l styles, especially as a means of main-
taining a uniform height when arches of
different widths are used in the same range.
* stilt' -i-fy, tt.fc [Eng. ttilt; i connect, and
sutf. -fy.} To raise, as on stilts.
"Cushioned and stiWftea into gnat fat giants."—
Keade : Cloister A Hearth, ch. Ixy.
Stil'-t6n, a. & s. [See def.]
A* As adj. : Applied to a highly-esteemed,
solid, rich, white cheese, originally made at
Stilton, in Huntingdonshire, but now chiefly
made in Leicestershire.
B. As subst. : Stilton cheese. [A.]
*stflt'-fc o. [Eng. stilt; -y.} Stilted, In-
flated, pompons, bombastic.
Stirno, s. [Cf. A.S. stima=& gleam, bright-
ness.) A glimpse, a glimmer; the slightest
or faintest form of anything; the slightest
degree imaginable or possible.
sti'-mie, s. [STTMT, «.]
stim part, s. [Etym. doubtful.] The eighth
part of a Winchester bushel. (Scotch.)
"A. lieaplt xtimvart. I'll reserve ane
Laid by for you."
Burns: Auld Farmer to hit Auld Hare.
fltlm'-u-lant, a. & s. [Lat. rfimuJans, pr.
j«ar. of stimulo = to stimulate (q.v.); Fr.
stimulant.]
A. As adj. : Serving to stimulate ; inciting,
provocative ; specif., in medicine, producing
a quickly diffused and transient increase of
vital energy and strength of action in the
heart and arteries.
"The solution of copper In the nitrons add is the
most acrid and itimutunt of any with whicb we are
acq mil u ted."— Falco ner.
B. As substantive :
1. Ord. Lang. : Anything which stimulates,
Incites, or provokea ; a stimulus, a spur.
"Thefrfvoloun and dissolute who reiaaJned reqnired
every ycur »tr<»ihKr »od •broiiger tttmuluatt.' — Ma-
. ...
2. Pharm. (Pi.): Agents which Increase
vital action, first in the organ to which they
are applied, and next in the system generally.
Stimulants are of three kinds, stomachic,
vascular, and spinal. The name is popularly
restricted to the first of these, which act upon
the stninarh, expelling flatulence, besides
allaying pain and sj>asm of the intestines.
They are also called carminntives. Examples :
ginger, capsicum and chillies, cardamoms,
mustard, pepper, nutmeg, <tc. Some vascular
stimulants act on the heart and the larger
vessels, others on the smaller ones. Of the
first are free ammonia, alcohol in the form of
brnndy or wine, camphor, aromatic, Ar. Of
the latter are acetate of ammonia, guiacum,
sassafras, &c. Spinal stimulants increase the
function of the spinal cord. Examples : mix
vomica, strychnia, cantharides, phosphorus,
&e. (Garrod.)
stim'-u-late, v.t. & i. [Lat stimulatus, pa,
par. of stimulo = to prick forward, to stimu-
late, from stimulus (for stig»iulus) = & goad,
from the same root as stick, sting ; Fr. stimu-
ler; Sp. estimular; Ital. stlmolart.}
A. Transit Ice:
1. To prick, to goad ; hence, to rouse, ani-
mate, or excite to action or greater exertion
by persuasion or some powerful motive ; to
spur on, to incite, to urge on.
"That crisis would have paralysed the faculties of an
ordinary captain : it only ETMM »ud ttimulu'eU those
of Luxemburg."— Alacaulay : Hist. Eng., ch. xix.
2, To excite or arouse greater vitality or
keenness in ; specif., in medicine, to produce
a quickly-diffused and transient increase of
vital energy and strength of action in ; to ex-
cite the organic action of, as any part of the
animal economy.
B. Intrtuis. : To act as a stimulus ; to goad
or urge on ; to instigate.
" tlrg'd by the stimulating goad,
I drag the cumbrous waggom'a lotul."
Qay : To a Poor Man.
stim u-la tion, «. [Fr., from Lat. stimu-
lationem, accus. of stimulatio, from stimulatut,
pa. par. of stimulo =to stimulate (q.v.).]
1. Ord. Lang. : The act of stimulating or
exciting; the state of being stimulated ; that
which stimulates ; a stimulus.
" The secret stimulation of vanity, pride, or envy.*
— Watts: OnthfAHnd.fi. l.c\>. v.
2. Phystol. : A quickly diffused and transient
increase of vital energy.
* stim'-u-la-tive, a. & s. [Eng. stimulate);
•ive.]
A. As adj. : Having the power or quality of
stimulating.
B. As subst. : That which stimulates or
rouses into more vigorous action ; a stimulant,
a stimulus.
" So many ttlmulatleet to such a spirit a* mine."—
Ru-hardson : Ciariaa, i. 225.
stim'-u-la-tor, s. [Lat.] One who stima-
liites.
.
•ress.} A* female who stimulates or incites.
stlm'-u-li, 5. pi. [SriMULOs.]
stun'-u-lose, a. [Lat gtimulosus.]
But. : Covered with stings or slimuIL
stim' - ij - liis (pi. stim'-^-li), *. [Lat. = ft
prick, a goad.] [STIMULATE.]
L Ord. Lang. : A goad ; hence, that which
stimulates, excites, or animates to action or
greater exertion ; anything that rouses or ex-
cites the spirits or mind ; an incitement, a
spur.
" It* Issue, In the absence of mercenary or monetary
Stimulus, was stripped of all Ita attract ioua."— iWiif
Telegraph, March 13, 1887.
n. Technically:
L Bot. (PL): Stinging-hairs (q.v.).
2. Pliarm. : A stimulant.
stl'-m^t v.t. [Etym. doubtful.]
Golf: To place one's ball close to the hole.
ami exactly in a line between the hole and
the adversary's ball, so that the latter, wliose
turn it is to play, is unable to make the hole
without touching the first ball. [STivv.J
"Kirk once more stimifd MacOregor."— Field, Sept.
4, 138«.
sti my, sti'-mfe, «. [STIMY, v.}
Go</"; The position of a ball as described
under the verb.
" Doleman . . . laid his opponent a dead **n4**—
Field, Sept 4, 1886.
*stingh, v.t. [STANCH.]
, v.t. & i. [A.S. ftintjan (pa, t. stang, pa.
par. stungen); cogn. with Dan. stiitge; tiw.
ttinga; Icel. stinga.]
A. Transitive:
I. Literally:
1. To pierce or wound with a sting, or the
sharp-pointed organ with which certain ani-
mals and plants are furnished ; to poison or
goad with a sting.
2. Applied improperly to the biting of A
serpent or the like ; to bite.
" Anon<> tb« oeders gonna her for to tthtm.
And ah* her death recelueth with^-nxf chpre.*
Chaucir : Legend of ffot^t Wumen ; Cl*")**ir*.
b6y; poftt, JiSirt; «»t, 9en, chorus, $hin. bench; go, gem; thin, this; sin. as; expect, Xenophou, ojcist.
- 1 ian - TKf" -tlon. -sion = fh<i" ; -^ion, -§ion = zhun. -clous. - tious, -cious = siiua. -ble, -die, &c,
ing.
«64
sting— stink
XL Figuratively:
L To goad, to prick, to stimulate.
2, To pain acutely, as with a sting.
** Not soou provoked, however ttu-n'j and teased."
Cowptr : Charity. 428.
B. Intransitive :
1. Lit. : To use as a sting ; to wound with a
sting ; to bite as a serpent.
" Ha ! It buzzes and ttingt like a hornet '."
L- nyftll'iHi : Golden Legend, vt,
2. Fig. : To hurt, to pain, to bite.
fttlng. s. [A.S., Dan., & Sw. sting; Icel. stingr.]
L Ordinary Language;
1. Literally:
(1) In the same sense as It. 2.
(2) The thrust of a sting into the flesh.
" Killed by death's sharp tting."
Shakes?. : Complaint, 134.
2. Figuratively:
(1) That which goads, excites, or incites ;
ft goad, a spur, a stimulus.
"They never worked till they felt the ttiny of
hunger. — Jiacaulay: Bitt. ling., ch. vi
(2) Anything which gives acute pain.
" Slander, whose ttiny la sharper than the sword's."
SHaJcetp. .- Winter t Tale, it 8.
*(3) That which constitutes the principal
terror and pain. (1 Corinthians xv. 56.)
(4) The biting, sarcastic, or nutting effect
Of words ; the point, as of an epigram.
" It is not the jerk, or tting of an epigram, nor the
Mem ing contradiction of a poor antithesis."— Dryden.
(Toad.)
* (5) An impulse, a goad, a stimulus, a spur.
" The wanton ttings and motion of the sense."
Shaketp. : feature for Xeaturt, L 4.
P. Technically :
L Bot. : A stinging hair (q.v.).
2. Entom. : A weapon of defence, concealed
within the abdomen in bees, wasps, &c. [Acu-
LEATA], and capable of exsertion, or forming
part of the last joint of the tail in scorpions.
[SCORPION.] The sting of the bee appears
to the naked eye a simple needle-shaped
organ ; but the microscope shows that it is
formed of three pieces : a short, stout, cylin-
drico-conical sheath containing two setae, or
lancets, one edge thickened and furnished
with teeth directed backwards, the other sharp
and cutting. The poison apparatus consists
of two glandular elongated sacs, and terminates
by one or two excretory ducts. Morphologi-
cally viewed, a sting is an altered oviduct.
IF The term sting is sometimes inaccurately
used of the bite of a venomous serpent, and
Of the forked tongue of snakes.
" Beware the secret snake that shoots a tting"
Dry den : Virgil ; Eel. lit 146.
sting and ling, pkr.
1. By force of arms, vi et amis. (Scotch.)
" Unless he had been brought there fling and lino.'
— Sc-j« : Antiquary, cb, xllv.
2. Entirely, completely.
sting-bull, s.
Ichthy. : A popular name tor TracMnus
draco, from the painful effects of a prick from
the spines of the dorsal fin and of the oper-
culum, which are supposed to be sharp enough
to pierce a bull's bide. {Wood.)
Sting-fish, s.
Ichthy. : Trachinus vipera, common on the
British coasts. Called also Otter-pike and
Lesser Weever.
•ting moth, s.
Entom. : Doratifera vulnerans, from New
South Wales. The larva is furnished with
protuberances on the head and on the tail,
from which it projects slight filaments, capable
of piercing the skin and causing painful
wounds, (Wood.)
sting nettle, s. [NETTLE, «.]
•ting-ray, s.
Ichthy. : Any individual of the family Try-
eonklae (q.v.) ; specif., Trygon pastinaca, from
tropical seas. The tail is armed in its middle
portion with a sharp, flattened bony spine,
serrated on both sides, projecting upwards
and backwards, and capable of inflicting a
Tery severe and dangerous wound.
sting-winkle, s.
ZooL : Murex erinaceus. [MUREX, 1.]
*tln ga ree', s. [STING-RAT.]
•tlng'-er, s. [Eng. sting, T. ; -«r.] One who
or that which stings, rexes, or gives pain ; a
heavy blow. Applied to the sting of an in-
sect [STINQ, *., II,], and, erroneously, to the
forked tongue of snakes.
Stlng'-i-ly, adv. [Eng. stingy; -ly.] In a
stingy manner ; with mean covetousuess ;
meanly, covetously ; in a niggardly manner.
Sting' -1-ness, «. [Eng. stingy; -ness.] The
quality or state of being stingy; meanness,
covetousness, niggardliness.
" To make amends for his ttlrtyincti in the matter."
— Johtmin ; Jioctet A'ottinghamica, p. 19.
Sting -ing, pr. par. & a. [STING, v.]
A. As pr. par. : (See the verb).
B. As adjective :
1. Ord. Lang. : Piercing with or as with a
ating; causing acute pain ; sharp, keen, biting.
" He wrapped her warm in his seaman's coat,
Against the ttinying blast"
Longfellow : Wreck of the Htsperut.
2. Bot. : Covered with hairs which sting the
band that touches them. Used of a leaf, a
plant, &e, [STINGING-HAIR.]
stinging -"bush, s.
Bot. : Jatropha stimulans. (Treas. of Bot.)
stinging-hair, s.
Bot. (PI): Sharp, stiff hairs, containing an
acrid fluid which is injected into the wound
which they produce; stimuli (q.v.). Example,
the nettle, in which the apex is expanded into
a little bulb, which is broken off when the
sting is slightly touched.
s t i ngins hy menop ter a, s. pi.
Entom. : The Aculeata (q.v.).
Sting-ing-ly, adv. [Eng. stinging; -ly.] In
a stinging manner ; sharply, keenly, bitingly ;
with biting sarcasm.
"But who is the critic f Disraeli says, ttinffinyfy,
"The man who baa failed,' and who tries to avenge
himself upon those who succeed. "—Jfarper't if-iga-
**nc, July. 1886, p. SU.
sting1 -less, * sting lease, a. [Eng. sting t
s. ; -less.] Having no sting; destitute of a
sting ; innocuous.
*' What harm can there be In a itingleue snake!"—
Bishop Hull : Balm of Oilead.
stin -go, * styn-go, *. [From sting, v., in
allusion to its sharp, biting taste.] Strong
ale, old ale.
"* Thys Pranklyn, ayrs, he brewed goode ayle.
And he called it rare goode ttyngo."
Barham ; Ingaldtby Leg. ; St. toinxton.
Sting'- f (I), a. [Eng. sting, v. ; -y.] Having
power to sting or produce pain ; stinging.
Sting1-^ (2), o. [Eng. sting; -y; cf. suring and
swinge; but cf. also skinch = to stint.]
1. Extremely close-fisted and covetous ;
meanly avaricious, niggardly, miserly.
" No little art Is made use of to persuade them (my
servants) that I am itinyy, and that my place is the
worst iu the town." — Knox: Euay 166.
* 2. Scanty; not full or abundant: as, a
stingy harvest.
Stink, * Stlnck, * stinke (pa, t stank,* stonk,
stunk, pa. par.* stonken, stunk), v.i. & t. [A. 8.
stincan (pa. t. stanc, stone, pa, par. stuncen);
cogn. with Dut. stinken; Icel. stokkva; Dan.
stinke; Sw. stinka; Goth, stiggkioan; Ger.
stinken.]
A. Intransitive :
1. Lit. : To emit an offensive or noisome
smell ; to send out a disgusting odour.
" Exhale out filthy sraoak and pinking steams."
Bithop Hall : Satire*, i. 3.
2. Fig. : To be offensive ; to be in bad
odour or reputation.
" Put soth it is that swlche profered service
Stinketh." Cfctucer : C. T.t I6.4M.
B. Trans. : To annoy with an offensive
smell.
stink, * stinke, * stynke, *. [STINK, v.]
1. A strong, offensive smell ; a disgusting
odour ; a stench.
" They are the most contemptible people, and have
a kind of fulsom scent, no better than a ttink, that
distingriisheth them from others." — Howell; Lettert,
bk. i., let. 14.
2. A disagreeable exposure. (Slang.)
Stink-ball, s. A combustible prepara-
tion, composed of pitch, rosin, nitre, gun-
powder, colophony, assafoetida, sulphur, &c.
It emits a suffocating smoke and smell, and is
thrown among working parties, or on an
enemy's deck at close quarters. Still used by
the Chinese and Malay pirates.
stink-stone, s.
Min. : A bituminous limestone which givM
off a fetid odour when struck.
stink-tree, s.
Bot. : Viburnum Opulus. So called because
the wood, when green, and the fruit, when
kept too long, emit an unpleasant odour.
stink-wood, s.
Bot. : The genus Oreodaphne, and spec. (1)
Oreodaphne bullata ; (2) Fcetidia mauritiana;
(3) Zieriamacrophylla.
Stink' -ard, s. [Eng. stink; -ard.]
* 1. Ord. Lang. : A mean, paltry fellow.
"No matter, ttinkurdt, row." Ben Jonton: Yoyai
2. Zool. : [MYDAUS, TELEDU].
Stink -er, s. [Eng. stink; -er.] One who <
that which stinks; something intended
offend by the foul smell ; a stinkpot.
"The air may be purified by burning of stinkpot! Q-
ttinktn In contagious lanes."— Harvey.
Stink' -horn, s. [Eng. stink, and horn. Named
from its shape and from its offensive odour.
(Prim-.)]
Bot. : Phallus impudicus.
Stink' -ing, pr. par. or a. [STINK, v.}
stinking-badger, s. [MYDAUS.]
stinking-cedar, s.
Bot. : Torreya taxifolia, & tree from Florida.
So called because it lias a strong and peculiar
odour when burnt or bruised. The wood U
not attacked by insects.
stinking -gladdon, s t Inking- glad-
wyn,*.
Bot. : Iris f&tidissima.
stinking-horehound, *.
Bot. : The genus Ballota, and spec. Ballota
nigra.
stinking-mayweed, s.
Bot. : Anthemis Cotula, a corymbosely
branched composite plant, with glandular-
dotted leaves ; occurring in cultivated fields
in Britain, where it is a troublesome weed.
Watson considers it a colonist. It is acrid
and emetic, and the leaves blister the band.
stinking-polecat, s.
Bot. : Phallus impudicus. (Treas. of Bot.)
stinking-vervain, *
Bot. : Petiveria aUiacea.
stinking-weed, s.
Bot. : Cassia occidentalis,
stinking- wood, *.
Bot. : (1) Anagyris fcetida ; (2) Cassia ooci-
dentalis.
stinking-yew, «.
Bot. : The genus Torreya. [STINKING -CEDAR.]
Stink -Irig-ly, adv. [Eng. stinking ; -ly.] In
a stinking or disgusting manner; disgustingly.
"Canst thoQ believe thy living is a life.
So stinkingly depend ing?"
Snaketp. : Jfeeuurefor Meantrt, iii 1.
Stihk'-pot, s. [Eng. stink, and pot.]
1. A vessel used by the Chinese and Malay
pirates to throw on board a ship to suffocate
the crew.
* 2. A vessel, pot, or jar full of stinking
materials.
* 3. A disinfectant.
"The air may be purified by fires of pitch barrels,
especially In close places, by burning of ttinkpoft."—
ffareey.
stink -trap, s. [Eng. stink, and trap.] A
contrivance to prevent the escape of effluvia
from the openings of drains ; a stench-trap.
stint, (l) *stinte, *stynt, v.t. & i. [A. 8.
styntan = lit., to make dull, hence to stop,
from stunt — dull, obtuse ; Icel. stytta = to
shorten, from stuttr = short, stunted ; Sw. -
dial. stynta = to shorten, from stunt = small,
short ; Norw. stytta, stutta = to shorten, from
stutt = short]
A. Transitive:
* 1. To stop ; to cause to stop ; to pot an
end to.
" The Reve answered and salde. Stint thy clappe."
Chaucer: C. T.. 3,144.
* 2. To spare, to omit.
" Mount thee on the wightest steed ;
Spare not to spur, nor ttint to ride.
Soott : Lay of the LaXt Minttrtt, L *
!5,te, fat, fare, amidst, what, fall, father; we, wet, here, camel, Her, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; go. pSt
«r. wore, wolf, work, who, son; mute, cub, core, unite, our, rule, fall; try, Syrian* w, oe = e; ey = »; «u = kw.
stint— stipulation
4465
«. To restrain within certain limits ; to
bound, to confine, to limit; to restrict to a
•canty allowance.
"The river. Hinted in it» supplies, ran at a very low
level."-CAumo<rJ- Journal, July, 187», p. Mi.
4 To serve. (Said of mares.)
•'•The mares would have foaled and been stinted
again. "—«<*(. March IS. 1588.
• B. Intrans. : To stop, to cease, to leave
°ff'"But I will never ainl. nor rest until I have got
the fill and «act kii..wl«dje hereof."-Sir T. More.
Utopia ; tiitei to Builidt,
•tint (2), ft*. [STENT(2), s.] To assign a cer-
tain task or labour to, on the completion of
which the person employed is excused for the
day or for a certain time.
•tint (1), " stynt, s. [STINT (1), ft]
1. Ord. Lang. : Limit, bound, restriction.
••Without being ever able to come to any stop or
«i«l."-ioct«: Jlinnan Understand. , bk. lu, ch. mi.
2. Ornith. : A popular name for several
ipecics of the genus Tringa (q.v.). The Stint,
• Common Stiut (T. alpina), is known also
U the Dunlin (q.v.), Purre, Churr, Ol-bird,
and Sea-snipe. Many species are known as
Sandpipers. Of United States species may be
mimed the American Stiut (T. m.ni«Mla), and
the Solitary Sandpiper (T. solitanus).
- In the Household Book! of th« L-Estiange family.
and 0° the Duke of Northumberland St,nta ^ seen, , to
nave varied from a dozen to sir for a penny, but
Jfveral "i the smaller spade, were eomprta.d under
this MUM."— J&rrrfl: Brit. Blrdl (ed. 4th). UL W8.
H Common without stint :
Law An unmeasured right of common
lasting all the year, and permitting a com-
moner to put an unlimited number of cattle
upon the common. It is possible in law, but
«ry rarely exists, being ultimately cut short
by admeasurement (q.v.).
•tint (2) «. [STINT (2), ft] A quantity as-
Signed; proportion ; allotted task or perform-
ance.
" Whilst In Birmingham and other workhouses
able-bodied men were required to pick sib. of beate
or 4 Ib. of unbeaten oakum, the tttnt In the waltal
workhouse wa» only 41b. of beat«n."-«*o. Jan. 27.
1884.
•«tint-an9e, «. [Eng. s«n<; -ante.] Re-
•traint, stoppage, stint.
"I shall weep without any stintance." -London
Prodigal. I. L (M05.)
Stint -ed, pa par. or a. [STINT (1), ft]
•tint-ed-nSss,!. [Eng. stt«<«i ; -ness.] The
quality or state of being stinted.
* gtint'-er, s. [Eng. stint (1), v. ; -«r.] One
who or that which stints.
"The erent hlnderer and stinttr ol If— SouOi:
Strmont, vol. ii.. aer. 3.
•tint-ing, «. [Eng. stint (1), s. ; -ing.] Stint,
restriction.
••tint-less, a. [Eng. stint(l), s. ; -less.] With-
out stint ; unstinted.
" Th« sHnOal loan ol old Heraclitm"
Martton. ( Webster.]
»ti -pa, s. [Gr. <rrom\ (stupe) = tow.)
Bot • Feather-grass ; the typical genns of
Stipese (q.v.). Inflorescence an erect, some-
what contracted panicle; spikelets one-
Dowered ; glumes two, membranaceous, larger
than the floret, outer one involute, with a very
long, twisted awn, which finally separates at
• joint near it* base. Steudel describes 104
•pecies. They are widely distributed, but are
most abundant in warm countries. Shpa
pennata is the Common Feather-grass. It has
rigid, setaceous, grooved leaves, and exceed-
ingly long awns, feathery at the point. It is
very ornamental in gardens in summer, and
if gathered before the seeds are ripe it retains
its long feathery awns, and is sometimes dyed
of various colours and used for decorative
purposes.
Stipe, sti-pes, «. [Lat. «ttpw = a log, a
stock, the trunk of a tree.]
Botany :
L The petiole of a fern.
2. The stalk supporting the pileus of a
fungal.
3. The caudex of an endogen, especially of
a palm.
•ti'-pe-ee, ». pi. [Mod. Lat Mp(a) ; Lat. fern,
fern. pi. adj. suff. -eoz.]
Bot. : A tribe of Grasses.
sti'-pel,s. [STIPULE.]
Bot (PI): Stipules at the base of each
leaflet of a pinnated leaf in addition to the
two at the base of the common petiole.
sti -pond, s. [Lat. stipendium (for sftppen-
dium or lOaipaMttm, from slips, gcmt.
stipis = small coin, and pendo = to weigh out) ;
Sp. & Port, estipendio; Ital. stipendio.] A
periodical payment for services rendered ; an
annual salary or allowance, especially the
income of an ecclesiastical benefice, and in the
Roman Church the sum which a priest may
demand for saying mass for aspeeial intention.
In Scotland, a term applied specilically to the
provision made for the support of the parochial
minister of the Established Church. It con-
sists of payments made in money or grain, or
both varying in amount according to the
extent of the parish, and the state of the free
teinds, or of any other fund specially set apart
for the purpose.
" It Is evident, therefore, that an official man would
have been well paid if he had received a fourth or fifth
part of what would now be an adequate stipend. —
Macaulay : ///If. £ng., ch. UL
*Bti'-pSnd,ftt. [STIPEND, «.] To pay by a
settled stipend, salary, or allowance.
"I, air. am a physician ; and am stlpended to this
Island to be so to the goveruoura of It. — Xfieiton.
Don Quixote, ch. xl vii.
»stl-pen-dar'-i-an, a. [Eng. stipend;
-arian.] Mercenary, hired; acting from
mercenary motives ; stipendiary.
•Btl-pSn-dl-ar'-i-an, a. [Eng. stipendiary ;
-an.] Acting from mercenary motives; lured
stipendiary.
•ti-pSn'-dl-a-rjf, o. & «. [Lat. stipendiaries,
from stipendium = a stipend (q.v.); Fr.
stipendiaire.]
A. As adj. : Receiving pay, wages, or salary ;
performing services for a fixed stipend or
salary.
"Tto* usual pay of a curate or of a stipendiary
parUhprleaf-SmilA : WealUte/Jfations, bk. L, oh. X.
B. As substantive :
L Ordinary Language :
1. One who performs services for a settled
stipend, payment, or allowance.
" If tbou art become
A tyrant's
sti-plt'-i-form, o. [STIPIFOHM.]
Bat. : Resembling a stalk or stem.
stip pie, v.f. [Dut. stippekn = to speckle, to
cover with dots, from s!ip)wl=a speckle,
dimin. from stip = a poiut ; Dut. & Ger. slip-
pea = to make dots or points ; Dut. stip; Low
Ger. stippe= a dot, a point.]
1. Engrav. : To engrave by means of dots,
as distinguished from engraving in lines.
2. Paint. : To paint by means of small
touches rather than by broad touches 01
washes.
" Those who colour and ttipple tbeir pictures to the
semblance of highly-finished miniatures. —Daih
, 18M.
2. A stipendiary magistrate (q.v.).
» n. Law : A feudatory who owed service
to his lord.
stipendiary estate, s.
Law : A feud or estate granted In return for
services, generally of a military kind.
stipendiary-magistrate, «. A paid
magistrate acting in large towns, and ap-
pointed by the Home Secretary on behalf of
the Crown.
*Bti-p6n-dI-ate,».t. [STIPEND.] Oloendow
with a stipend or salary.
"Piofemorm KipeniiaUd by the groat cardinal."—
ftclyn.- mart. Sept u, 16M.
• sti'-p6nd-l«8B, o. [Eng. stipend; -less.]
Having no stipend, allowance, or compensa-
tion.
stl'-per-stone, «. [A.8. stipe* = a pillar (?),
and Eng. stone.]
Geoo. (PI.): The local name of natural
quartzose eminences forming the summits
of the hills flanking the mining district of
Shelve, at heights varying from 1,500 to 1,600
feet. (Murchison.)
Btiperstone group, s.
deal. : The lowest beds of the Lower Silu-
rian. Called also the Arenig group.
sti'-peo, «. [STIPE.]
stip i-form, a. [Lat. stipes, genit. sttpitls = a
trunk, and forma, = form.]
Bat : Having an unbranched trunk like
that of an endogenous tree, as the Papaw.
Stip'-l-tate, a. [Lat. stipes, genit. stipitis
= the trunk of a tree.]
Bat • Elevated on a stalk which is neither a
petiole nor a peduncle ; furnished with a stipe.
Stip-ito. s. [Lat. stip(es) = a trunk ; snff.
-ite (Mirt.).]
• ifin. : A variety of lignite named from
the fact that the woody texture of trunks of
trees is apparent.
stip pie, stip'-pllng, s. [STIPPLE, ft] A
mode of engraving in imitation of chalk draw-
ings, In which the effect is produced by dots
instead of lines. Eacli dot, when magnified,
is, however, a group of smaller ones. Used
also of painting [STIPPLE, ft 2.).
Stip pier, s. [STIPPLE, r.) An artist's brush,
used for stippling. [STIPPLE, ». 2.]
" A Kippltr made of bog's hair."— CasselCl Tedmiaal
Educator, pt. xi., p. 804.
Stip'-pling, pr. par. or a. [STIPPLE, ft]
stippling machine, s.
Metal-work. : A machine or tool for giving a
roughened, or, as it is termed, matted surface
to metal in order that the dead portions may
form a foil to the more lustrous onea.
• stip'-tio, a. & s. [STYPTIC.]
Stip'-n-la (pi. stip'-u-l8B), ». [STIPTJLB.]
stip-u-la'-ceous (ce as ah), a. [Eng.
etipuUf); -acorns.)
Bot. : Occupying the place of stipules, u
the prickles at the base of the petiole in
Paliurus australis.
stip'-n-lar, n. [Eng. stipul(e); -or.]
Bot. : Of, belonging to, or standing in the
place of stipules.
stipular buds, s. pi.
Bat. : A bud enveloped by the stipules, ai
are those of the Tulip-tree.
Stip'-u-lar-jf, a. [Eng. stipul(e); -ory.J
Bot. : Relating to stipules ; stipular.
•tip'-n-late, ftt. & t. [Lat stipulate pa-
par, of ««putor=to settle an agreement, to
bargain ; lit. = to make fast, from O. Lat
stipulus = fast, firm ; allied to slipes = a post;
Frf stipuler; Sp. & Port, estipular ; ItaL
stipulare.]
A. Intrans. : To make a bargain, agreement,
or covenant with any person or persons to do
or to forbear to do any thing ; to bargain, to
contract, to make terms. (Often followed
by for : as, To stipulate for a longer time.)
"The parties stipulating must both possess thj
liberty 0? assent and relusaL"-/>oi«» : Moral Pltito-
tophy, bk. lv.. ch. lii.
B. Trans. : To settle by agreement or
covenant : to arrange.
"Those article, which were a\Pulal'd In Unix
favour."— Bovell : Letters, bk. i.. let. 20.
Stlp'-n-late, o. [Eng. stipuKe); -art.]
Bot. : Having stipules on it.
stiiy-u-lat-ed, a. [STIPULATE, ».] Agreed
on, contracted, covenanted, bargained ; deter-
mined by stipulation : as, He finished the
work in the stipulated time.
stipulated damage, s.
Law : Liquidated damage (q.v.).
Stlp-u-la'-tion, s. [Fr.,from Lat. stipnla-
t£nem, accus. of stipulatio, from ttipulatut,
pa par. of stipulor = to stipulate (q.v.) ; bp.
estipulacion ; Ital. stipulations.]
i Ordinary Language :
1 The act of stipulating, bargaining, agree-
ing! or covenanting ; a bargaining, contract-
ing, or agreeing.
"Without the express stipulation of any other con-
dition."— Bp. Hartley: Sermons, vol. ilL. aer. 42.
on.— p. ar . . ., . .
2 That which is stipulated or agreed on ; •
contract or bargain; a particular article,
item, or condition in a contract or covenant.
•• Being obliged under the same laws and aipula-
H«," -Scott : CT.rf.rtan Lift, pt 11.. oh. »11L
IL Technically:
1. Bot. : The situation and structure of the
gtipules.
4466
stipulator— stitch
2. Laic : An undertaking, in the nature o
bail, taken in the Admiralty Courts.
fttip'-n-la-tor, s. [Lat.] One who stipulates
contracts, bargains, or covenants
•tip -ale, stip-u-la (pi. stip-n-lje),
[Lat. stipula — a stalk, stem, or blade of corn
dim in. from stipes (q.v.).]
Botany (PL):
\. Two small appendages, generally taper
ing at the end, situated at the base of
petiole on each side, and generally of a les
firm texture than the petiole itself. The
either adhere to the base of the petiole or ar
separate ; they may last as long as the leaf
or fall off before it. In texture they may be
membranous, leathery, or spiny ; in margi
entire or laciniated. Stipules are absent i
exogens with opposite leaves, in some witt
alternate leaves, and in the great majority o
endogens. They are probably transforms
leaves. (OcBBE*, BETICULUM.)
t 2. Appendages at the base of the leaves
In Jungermanuiacece and Hepatic*.
•tlp'-uled, a. [Eng. stipul(e); -ed.)
Bat. : Furnished with stipules, or leafy ap-
pendages.
Stir, f.f.&t [ A.S. styrian = to stir, to more ,
allied to Icel. styrr = stir, disturbance ; Dut
storen = to disturb, to interrupt ; Sw. ttdm
Ger. storen = to disturb ; O. H. Ger. stoeren
ttoren = to scatter, to destroy, to disturb.]
A. Transitive:
1. To move ; to cause to move ; to cause to
change place in any way.
•• He could not Mr bis pettitoes."
Ktiaktsp. : Winttr't Tote, Ir. 4.
2. To agitate ; to cause the particles of, as
of a liquid, to change places, by passing some'
thing through It ; to disturb.
"My mind U troubled, like a fountain stirrtd.'
Stuiktw. •' Troilus A Cressida, iii. 8.
3. To agitate; to bring into debate; to
bring forward, to moot, to start.
" Praerve the right of thy place, but Mr not qu<
Uons of J url»dictl<m."— Aacon.
4. To agitate, to disturb.
" I will Kir him strongly."
Shatap. : Henry Till., ill. 3.
*5. To incite to action ; to instigate, to
prompt, to stimulate.
" Stirred by a painted beauty to his verse."
StMkesp. : Sonnet 21.
•6. To excite, to raise ; to put in motion.
" To Mr a mutiny !n the mildest thoughts."
Skaketp. : Titus Andronicus, IT. L
* 7. To arouse, to awaken.
" Tis time to ttir him from his tranoa"
Shahap. : Taming of the shrtw, t 1.
B. Intransitive:
1. To move one's self; to change posture,
position, or place ; to go or pass from one
place to another in any way.
" He listened to the song.
Ami hardly breathed or stirred."
Longfellow : Golden Ltgmd, U.
2. To make a disturbing or agitating mo-
tion, as in liquid, by passing something
through it
3. To be in motion ; not to be still ; to
Bustle aljout (Shakesp. : Romeo £ Jul., ill. i.)
M. To be roused ; to be agitated.
" That ... for which the people stir."
Shatetp : CorloltMut, ill L
5. To be on foot; to exist, to occur, to
happen.
"No 111 luck tUrrioa
But what lights on my shoulders."
KtuJutp. : Htrdttua of P'enfce. 11L 1.
6. To become the object of notice or con-
versation ; to be on foot
7. To be already out of bed in the morning.
" You an early Birring."
_ _, Btatmp.: Kklurdlll^ lit ».
IT To stir itp :
1. To excite ; to put or bring into action ;
to start.
" I will *ttr up m England some black storm."
Saaktsp. . a Henry t'/., ill, 1.
2. To incite, to animate ; to instigate by in-
flaming passions.
" The words of Judas were very good, and able to
Mr them up to valour."— J Xacc*t£ees nv. «.
3. To quicken, to enliven; to make more
lively or vigorous.
" The use of the passions Is to ttir tsp the mind and
pnt it upon action, —^d tison.
4. To disturb : as, To ttir up the sediments
of a liquid.
* stir, s. [IceL styrr = a disturbance, a stir
[STIR, ».]
1. The state of being in motion or in action
agitation, tumult, bustle, noise.
"There is no stir or walking in the streets."
Shakes?. : Julius Ctssar, L S.
2. Public disturbance or commotion ; tumu
tuous or seditious-uproar.
".What halloing and what stir is this to-day f "
SJulkesp. : Two Oeatlrmen, V. 4.
3. Agitation of thought ; disturbance o
mind ; excitement.
"This kind of writing makes an angry stir In th
blood it men."— Brit. Ijaart. Ketitw. BE 510. (ms.
Stir, «. [See def.j Sir. (Scotch.)
stir'-a-bdTlt, s. [Eng. stir, v., and about.} t
dish composed of oatmeal and water boiled tx
a certain consistency, or of oatmeal and drip
ping mixed together and stirred about in i
frying-pan.
* Btir'-I-at-e'd, a. [Lat. ttiria = an icicle.
Ornamented with pendants like icicles.
* stir--I-ous, * stir -ri-ous, a. [Lat. ttiriu
= an icicle.] Resembling an icicle or icicles
"Thestlrtous or stillicfdious dependences of lee."—
Brotma: Vulgar Errourt, bk. U., & I.
stirk, s. [AS. styrc, styric, a dimin. of steor
= a steer.) [STEER (1), ».] A young steer or
heifer between one and two years old.
'JT°. P"*"™ institution in instfrssm of every firt
and stot that the chief, his foref.itliem and his clai
had stolen. -—StoK; IFanrfey, ch. xv.
* Stir' -less, a. [Eng. stir; -less.] Still; with
out motion ; motionless.
"But silence, and a ttirlett breath
Which neither was of life nor death."
Byron : Prisoner of CMllvn, U.
Stir'-Hng-ite, «. [After Stirling, New Jersey,
U.S.A.]
Min. : (1) The same as R<EPPERIT« (q.v.) ;
(2) the same as STERLINOITE (q.v.).
1 stirp, * stlrpe, i. [Lat. stirp, = a stock.]
Race, family, generation, stock.
"She Is sprong of noble ftirtte and high."
Chaucer : Court of Lot*.
stirp'-i-cul-ture, t. [Lat. ttirps, genit.
stirpis = a stock, and Eng. culture.] The
breeding of special stocks or races.
stirps, i. [Lat = a stock.)
1. Bat. : A rare or permanent variety, as the
Bed-cabbage. (Treas. of Bat.)
2. law : The person from whom a family IB
descended ; family, kindred.
stir--rage (age as Ig), *. [Eng. Mr ; -aye.]
The act of stirring ; stir.
"Every small stirragt waketh them."— eranatr:
u» Aw/ft., p. 820.
Stir -rer, s. [Eng. stir, v. ; -«r.)
1. One who stirs or is in motion.
2. One who or that which stirs or puts in
motion; specif., an instrument to keepa solu-
tion or the like from settling, or to mix more
completely the ingredients of a mixture.
3. An exciter, inciter, or instigator.
"These uglie Oirreri of rebellion."— sir J. Chcte •
Bun of Sedition.
4. One who rises in the morning.
" An early stlrrer."—Slutli-tp. : 2 aearf IT., 11. 1
Stirrer-up, s. An inciter, an instigator.
"An Industrious stirrtr.up of duubta."— AUerttsn •
Sermons, vol. Iii.. ser. 8.
Stir' -ring, pr. par., a., & «. [SriB, ».J
A. As pr. par. : (See the verbX
B. As adjective:
L Being constantly In motion ; bustling
about ; characterized by stir or bustle ; active,
energetic ; accustomed to a busy life.
2. Animating, rousing, exciting, stimulating.
" But now. the itlrring verse we hear
Like trump in dying soldier's ear r
Scott : Aotefrv, V. at
C. A s substantive:
1. The act of moving or setting in motion ;
the state of being in motion.
2. Impulse, stimulus, prompting.
"It feels not now the tttrrlngt of desire."
CmoV . Tola of the Baa, vllt
ttr'-rfip, * stir-op, * stir rop, * frtlr-
r«pe, * sty -rop, • sty-rope, s. [For sty-
rupe, from AS. stirap, stigrdp, from stigan =
to climb, to mount, and rdp = a rope the
original stirrup Iwiug merely a ro|* for mount-
ing into the saddle ; O. Dut. stegel-reep, sttegh.
reep, from slijgeii = to mount, and reep = a
rope ; Icel. slig-reip. from stlga, and rein •
Ger. stegreif, from ttelgtn, aud reif.]
I. Ord. Lang. : A leather strap, or similar
device, suspended from a saddle, and havin»
at its lower end a loop, ring, or other suitable
appliance for receiving the foot of tt.e rider,
and used to assist him in mounting a horse as
well as to enable him to sit steadily in the
Siidi lie while riding, and also to relieve him by
supporting a part of the weight of the body.
" Dundee turned round, stood un In his ilirritut.
and. waving i,is hat, iuviied them to come ou.--.uiS
II Stirrups were not known to the ancients,
and in the second century, B.C., the highivavs
in and around ancient Rome were fitted with
stones to enable horsemen to mount Stirrups
were introduced about the fifth century but
were not general till about the twelfth.
H. Technically:
1. Carpentry ;
(1) A device for holding a rafter-post 01
strut to a tie. In wooden construction it
consists of a wrouglit-iron loop, secured by a
through bolt to one piece and embracing the
foot of the other. In iron framing the stirrup
is usually wrought on the tie.
(2) An iron strap to support a beam.
2. Machinery :
(1) A band or strap which is bent around
one object and is secured to another by its
tangs or branches.
(2) The iron loop or clevis by which the
mill-saw is suspended from the muley-head or
in the sash.
3. Naut. : A rope with an eye at the end
for supporting a foot-ro|« below its yard.
4. ShipbuM. : A plate which laps on each
side of a vessel's dead-wood at the stem or
stern, and bolts through alL
stirrup bar, s.
Saddlery : The part of a saddle to which the
stirrup-strap is attached.
stirrup cup, stirrup-glass, s. A
parting glass of liquor given to a traveller
when he has mounted his horse and is about
to leave.
" Lord Marmions bugles blew to horse:
Theu came the stirrup-cup In couree."
Scott: Xurntion. i. «L
stirrup-iron, «.
Saddl. : The ring suspended from a saddle,
and in which the loot is placed.
stirrup ladder, ». A thatcher's short
ladder which is attached to the roof by spikes.
stirrup leather, stirrup-strap, t.
Saddl. : The strap l»y which the stirrup If
attached to the saddle.
* stirrup - oil, s. A sound thrashing
(orig. with a stirrup-leather).
Stirrup-piece, s. A name given to a
piece of wood or iron in framing, by which any
part is suspended ; a vertical or inclined tie.
stirrup-strap, s. [STIRRCP-LEATHER.]
stirrup-verse, «. A verse at parting.
(Haltimlt.)
Stir rup-less, o. [Eng. stimp ; -less.] With-
out stirrups ; not having stirrup.v
"The equestrian statue of George IV. sitting Mr.
"*;•/*•** on a spiritless steed."— Daily Ttitfrupk, A<«,
tit ch, v.t. & <. [SirrcH, *.)
A, Transitive:
I. Ordinary Language:
1. Literally:
(1) To form stitches on ; to sew In such ft
manner as to show on the surface a continu-
ous line of stitches.
(2) To unite together by sewing.
" Full many a feather
With twine of thread he stitcKa. together."
Xing: Art of Lett.
* 2. Fig. : To join, to unite, to rejair, to
men-l.
" It is lu vour hand as well to stitch up his life again,
as it was before to rent it."— Sidney : Arcadia.
IL Agric. : To form Into ridges.
B. Intrans. : To practise stitching or needle-
work ; to sew.
ftte, tat, tare, amidst, what, tall, father; we, wet, here, camel, her, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; go, p»t,
*T. wore, wolt; work, whd, son ; mute, ciil>. cure, unite, cur. rule, lull ; try, Syrian. », te = e ; ey = a ; an =* *w.
stitch— stock
4467
•tltch, * stlohe, * styche. i. [A.S. stive =
a pricking sensation, from stietan = to prick,
to'pierce, to stick (q.v.); Ger. s«c* = a prick,
a stitch, from sleeken — to prick ; sticken = to
•titch ; Dut. stiklan; Sw. sticka.]
L Ordinary Language :
1. Literally:
(1) A sharp, spasmodic pain In the side ; a
•harp local pain.
"It taketb away the tfKcVJ In the side."— P. Hol-
land riiny, lik. xxi., cb. \ix.
•(2) A contortion or twist ol the face.
(8) A single pass of a needle in sewing.
"There are four sorts of ttircJuu mentioned by the
ancienU"— Witeman .• Surgery, bk. V.. eh. i.
(4) A single turn of the wool or thread
round a needle in knitting ; a link of thread :
as, To take up or drop a stttctt; to cut the
$ti(c!ies of a dress, &C.
2. Figuratively :
(1) Used to express the smallest part of
dress or cluthlng, or the like. (Coitog.)
•• With every HU.lt of clothlug wet. and no facilities
lor drying them."— Field, April *. 18«i.
"(2) Space passed over at one time ; dis-
tance, way.
IX Agric. : A space between two double
furrows in ploughed ground ; a furrow or
ridge.
" Many nun at plow . . . drove earth here and there.
And torud up aitchct orderly."
Chapman : Bomtr i Mild xviiL
StltCh- Wheel, S. [PBICKEB, «., II. 4.]
St}t9h-el, s. [Etym. doubtful.] A kind of
hairy wool. (Prov.)
»tltch'-er, «. lEng. stUch, v. ;-«r.] One who
stitches.
•stltch'-er-y, *. [Eng. ttUc\; ;-t»y.] Needle-
work, sewing. (Used contemptuously.)
" Come, lay aside your atlchery ; play the Idle home-
wife with me this afternoon."— Shake*?. : Coriulanut,
Lft
* stit9h fall on, * stitch lain, a. [Eng.
stitch, and fallen.} Fallen, as a stitch In knit-
ting. (Dryden : Juvenal, x. 309.)
Itltch'-Ing. pr. par., a., & ». [STITCH, ».]
A. & B. Aspr. par. etparticip. adj. : (See the
verb).
C. As substantive :
L Ordinary Language :
L The art of sewing or of making stitehes.
8. Work done by sewing ; stitched work.
U, Technically:
1. Agric. : The formation of land into ridges
or divisions.
8. Bookbind. : Fastening the sheets of a
pamphlet or book together by threads passed
through holes simply stabbed through the
pile. A cheap substitute for sewing.
stitching -horse, ». A sewing-horse
(q.v.).
Stltjh'-wort, s. [Eng. stitch, s., and wort.]
Botany :
1. The genus Stellarla, and spec. 8. Holostea.
Bo named because used in some parts as a
remedy for stitch in the side.
2. Plantago holosteum.
* stlth, * stithe, * stythe, ». [Icel. ttedhi ;
Sw. stdd.] An anvil.
" Determined to strike on the >Ht\ while the iron
was hot."— Greene : Card of fancy.
* stith, * Stithe, o. [A.S. tUdlt; O. Fris.
«fi!A.) Strong, stiff, rigid.
••BOOt and strong." Story of OenttU t Bioaut, un.
* artith'-y, ' stith-le, * steth-y, «. [STITH, s.
ll A smith's workshop ; a forge, a smithy.
" My imaginations are aa foul
AB Vulcan a tilthy." Bhaketp. : Samlet, ill. 2.
2. An anvil.
"There la of it [steele] which servetn better for
OitKie or anvlll heads.'— P. Holland: Flint, lik
XXiv.. ch. XtV.
»stlth-y, "styth-y, v.t. [STITHY, «.] To
forge, as a smith on an anvil.
" The forge that ttithied Man his helm."
Khaki'tp. : Trottut A Crvtttda, iv. 5.
Stivo (1), v.t. &,i. [O. Fr. estiver; Lat. stipt
to compress, to pack tight ; Dut. sttjven
Sw. atyfva ; Ger. stei/en = to stiffen. Allied tc
«<i/(q.v.).j [STIFLE, v.}
A. Transitive:
* 1. To stiffen.
" The hot* tunne hade so hard the hidea tfiued."
William of Palerne, 3.038.
2. To stuff ; to pack close ; to cram, to
crowd ; hence, to make hot, sultry, or close ;
to render stifling.
" Ilia chamber was commonly ttloed with friends or
suitors of one kind or other."— Wotton: Remain*, p.
171
B. Intrans. : To be stifled ; to stew, aa in a
close atmosphere.
stive (2), v.t. [A variant of stew (q.v.).] To
stew, as meat.
Stive (1), ». [Cf. Ger. staub ; Dan. stav =
dust, or perhaps from stive (1), v.] The float-
ins dust in flour-mills during the operation of
grinding.
Stive (2), i [STIVE (2), ».] A brothel, a stews.
stived.a. [STIVE (!),».) Close, stuflfy, stifling.
'• Mounting to the fifth storey of the rickety, ttioed
building."— Ocribtur't Matftaine, Nov., 1878, p. 78.
Sti'-ver (1), ?. [Dut. ttuiver; allied to Ger.
afuoer = a stiver.]
• 1. Lit. : An old Dutch coin and money of
account, worth about Id. sterling.
" They will not budge under a at/oar."— Dampier :
Voyagei, au. 16*8.
2. Fig. : Anything of little or no value ; a
straw, a rig.
* arti'-ver (2), s. [Eng. Oive (2), ». ; -er.] An
inhabitant of the stives or stews ; a harlot
stives, s. [STEWS.]
sti'-vy; v.t. [Prob. connected with »ti»e(l), v.]
Golf: To stimy (q.v.).
" With a good put ttiirled hl» opponent"— Field,
Oct. a, 1685.
sto'-a, s. [Gr. = a porch.]
Gr. Arch. : A porch, a portico ; specially of
the Stoa Poikile referred to in the extract
[STOIC.]
" Tbe schools of ancient sages ; his, who bred
Great Alexander to subdue the wurlil,
Lyceuu. """• ""' ^^J^on^ *, tr. W.
Btoak, v.t. [Cf. Ger. slacken = to stop.] To
stop up ; to choke. (Prov.)
sto-os'-to ma, s. [Gr. crrod (stoa) = a roofed
colonnade, and o-rdVa (s£o7na) = a mouth.]
ZooL : A genus of Cyclostomidae (PTootZwani),
of HeliclnidBB (Tale), with nineteen species,
from Jamaica. Shell minute, globose-conic
or depressed, spirally striated; operculum
shelly, lamellar.
stoat, * stott, «. [Mid. Bug. stot = (1) a stoat,
(2) a horse, a stallion, (3) a bullock ; Icel. stitir
= a bull ; Sw. stut; Dan. stud; Norw. tint.]
ZooL : Mustela erminea, the Ermine (q.v.).
" It Is exceedingly sanguinary in disposition and
agile in its movements : it feeds principally on the rat,
the water-vole, and the ralihit. which it pursues with
unusual pertinacity and boldness, heuce the name
limit, signifying bold, by which it ia commonly
known.--«n<;»c. Brit. led. 9th). Till. 526.
StO We, 8. [STUBBL*.]
" stSb'-wort, * stub'-WQrt, «. [Eng. Hub,
and wort.}
Sot. : Oxalia Acetosella.
* sto'-eah, s. [Ir. & Gael. ttocacK = a kitchen
lounger'.] An attendant, a horseboy, a hanger-
on.
•• He boldeth himself a gentleman, and scometh to
work, which be aaith is the life of a peasant ; but
thenceforth becometh a horseboy or a itocah to some
kern."— Spenter : State of Ireland.
atoc cade' (1), * st8o-ea'-dd, * st8-ca'-
da, s. [Fr. estoccade; Sp. estocada; Ital. stoc
ca'ta = a thrust with a weapon, from Fr. estoc
Sp. estotpu ; Hal. stocco = a truncheon, a short
sword ; Ger. stock = a stick, a staff, a slock
(q.v.).] A thrust in fencing ; a stab ; a thrusf
with a rapier.
"Tut, sir : I could have told you more : In tbes
times you stand on distance ; your passes, rtoccttrfo*
and I know not what."— Shaketp : Merry Wioet, ii. 1
* stoc cade' (2), «. [STOCKADE, *,]
* stoc cade', v.t. [STOCKADE, ».]
* stS-chas'-tic, • stS-chas'-tfck, o. [Gr
o-Toxao-Tiiebc (stochastikos) = conjectural, from
(rroxa^OjLtai (stochazomai) ^ to asm at a mark
to conjecture ; o-rdxoc (stochos) = a mark.)
Conjectural ; able to conjecture.
" Though he were no prophet, nor sou of a prophet,
fet in that faculty whirl, comes nearest It he ex.
telleth. i.e., the xtocbaatick, wherein be was seldom
imsUkeu HS to future e* enu, aa well public as private."
- IKAifc/oot : Lire a
itook (1). * stocke, " stole, * stokko, s. & a.
[A.S. s£occ = a post, a trunk, from the same
root as stick, v. (q.v.) ; cogn. with Dnt. stok^=
a stick, a handle, stocks ; O. Dut. stock. ; Icel.
s(o**r=a trunk, log. stocks; Dan. stok = &
stick ; Sw. stock = a beam, a log ; O. H. Ger.
stoch; Ger. strich, from (WtMJswla, pa. par. of
stechen = to stick.]
A. As substantive :
L Ordinary Language :
1. The stem or main body of a tree or plant ;
the trunk.
" The bud of peach or rose,
Adorns, though ditrring in it* kind.
The stofk whereon it gKOWSV
Cawper : To fteo. IT. C. Vnwtn.
2. The stem in which a graft is inserted,
and by which it is supported ; also, the stem
or tree which furnishes slips or cuttings.
" Tbe scion over-ruleth the ttock quite ; and the
Hock is passive only, and giveth aliment, but no
motion to the graft " — Bacon.
3. Something fixed, and solid; a post, a
block, a pillar.
4. Heuce, something lifeless and senseless.
" Saying to a ttock. ttiou art ray father, and to a
atone, thou hast brought me forth."— Jeremiah li. 27.
5. A person who is as lifeless and senseless
as a post or stock.
•• While we admire
This virtue and this moral discipline,
Let's be no stoics, nor no itocfu."
SHalMp. : Taming of the Shrew, L L
6. The principal supporting or holding part
of anything ; that part in which others are
inserted, or to which they are attached for
firm support or hold ; specifically :
(1) Hviband-ry- : The part of a plough or
other implement to which the irons, draft,
and handles are attached.
(2) That part of a firearm to whiiji the
barrel and lock are attached.
(3) Joinery :
(a) That arm of a bevel which Is applied to
the base or moulding side.
(6) The brace which holds a bit for boring.
(c) The block which holds the plane-bit
(4) Sfach. : The handle which contains the
screw-cutting die.
(5) Naut. : The cross-bar at the upper end
of the shank of an anchor, which cunts the
anchor and turns a fluke down.
(6) The support or pillar of the block on
which an anvil is fitted, or of the anvil itself.
(7) The wooden frame which supports the
wheel and post of a spinning-wheel.
(8) (PL): [STOCKS, 1.].
7. The original race or line of a family ; the
progenitors of a family and their direct de-
scendants.
" SaJ what afaefc he springs of."
8*ake»p. . Coriolnnuf, U. S.
IT Used also in an analogous sense of the
domesticated animals, &c.
" In the caat of strongly-marked races of some other
domesticated species, there is presumptive or even
strong evidence that all are descended from a single.
wild Woe*."— nanein: Oriyin of specui (ed. 6thl, p. 18.
8. The property which a merchant, a trader,
or a company has invested in any business,
including merchandise, money, and credits;
more especially the goods kept on hand by a
commercial house for the supply of its cus-
tomers.
9. Capital invested : as—
(1) A fund employed in the carrying on of
some business or enterprise, and divided into
shares held by individuals who collectively
form a corporation ; shares.
"rn modem nuance the terra [»«*] U applied to
an imaginary sum of money, almost Invariably £l'H),
on which interest ia paid at a given rate In perpetuity.
Hence, a person who buys Stock, simply buys a I ight
to receive the said interest: and tliis right he may
am he purchaswd and held that does — • ---
fractious of & pennr. In Railway fftocJa the limit
more commonly aUuda at one shilling or one pound.
In thisresvect Stock differs from bonds, dobeiituren,
shares, and obliiratlonB, which are in»»rinhly for
rouud sniua. aa £10. **), £5n, £100. and *> on ; never-
theless, the tenn Stocfa ii currently used In a loose
way tofttantfy bonds, .thareB. »»d flnancUl secunUe..
of nny kind whataoeveK"— BitWl; Cwntinff-Bautf
Dictionary.
Mil, bo"y; p6itt, J6~<.vl; cat, 90!!. chorus, 9hin, bench; go, gem; thin, this; sin, as; expect, Xenophon, eylst. -ing,
-clan, -tian =, shan. -tlon, -glon = shun ; -Jlon, -jion = zWin. -clous, -tlous, -sious = shus. -We, -die, &c. = Del, dot
4468
stock
(2) A fund consisting of a capital debt due
by Government to individual holders, who
receive a fixed i-ate of interest on their shares;
money funded in Government securities • as
the Three per Cent. Stocks.
"It was customary when money was borrowed for
State purposes to record the transaction by means of
notches on a stick i commonly hazel ), and then to split
the stick through the notches. The lender took one
half AS A proof of his cUim against the Exchequer
and it was called his Mock. The Exchequer kepi the
other half, which was called the couutenttock.
(CocKTKRpum I.I In this way Stock came to be un-
derstood as money lent to the Government, and
eventually to any public body whatever, and the dif.
ferent funds subscribed from time to time came to lie
called The J*oc*«."-Sfl*«U .• Counting Home Diction-
ary.
10. A supply provided ; provision, store,
fund, accumulation.
" Till all my itoek of Infant sorrows spent.
I learn 'd at last submission to my lot"
Coteptr : My Mother's Picture.
11. That portion of a pack of cards which
is not dealt out in certain games, but is allowed
to remain on the table, and may be drawn
from as occasion requires.
* 12. A covering for the leg ; a stocking.
" Our knit silk. Koctel and Spanish let her shoes."
BOKvigne: Sttl* Glai. 375.
13. A kind of stiff wide band or cravat worn
round the neck.
14. Rags and material for making paper.
Said also of other material used in business.
15. Liquor in which meat, bones, vegetables,
&c., have been boiled, used as a foundation
tor soups and gravies.
* 16. A counterstock [9. (2)].
U. Technically:
1. Agriculture :
(1) The collective animals used or reared on
• farm ; called also Live stock.
"The facilities he has for making ready disposal of
surplus ttack."—Futd, Jan. 33. 1886.
(2) The implements of husbandry and pro-
duce stored for use ; called also Dead stork.
2. Bot. it Hort. : An abbreviation of Stock
Gillyflower, Matthiola incana, extended in
botanical works to the genus Matthiola
under which article a number of species
•re described. Various species have furnished
the garden stocks, which have run into
varieties and sub-varieties, some of them
probably hybrids. All the garden varieties
of the Brompton or Simple-stemmed Stock
and of Queen's Stock have been derived from
M. incana; those of Ten-weeks' Stock, from
Af. annua, and the Smooth-leaved annual
stocks from M. groxa. The Wallflower-
leaved Stock. M. tristis, a small plant, with
narrow hoary leaves and dingy brown flowers,
growing in the south of Europe, is the Night-
scented Stock, which is cultivated in green-
houses for its fragrance by night, as are M.
livida and Af. otlora/issima, &c. Af. Jenestra-
lii, is the Window-stock. [GILLIFLOWEB,
MATTHIOLA, VIRGINIA-STOCK.]
S. Build. : Bed and gray bricks nsed in
particoloured brickwork.
4. Fulling : The beater of a fulling-mill.
5. Shipbvild. : The frame which supports a
Tessel and its cradle while building.
6. Timber: Lumber of regular market size.
(STOCK-GANG.]
B. As atlj. : Kept in stock ; kept on hand
ready for service ; habitually used, standing,
permanent.
"Anything was thought good enough for the staging
«f a Hock piece."— Globe, Jan. c, 18S6.
1 (1) Stock and die: The 8crew-cutting die
in its holder.
(2) Stock^nd-stone vxrrskip:
Comp. Relig. : A term embracing all forms
of worship offered directly or indirectly to
stocks and stones; i.e., whether they are
considered as fetishes, or as mere ideal repre-
sentatives of deities.
" The frequent stoeJt-aftoljtone worAtp at modem
India belongs especially to races non-Hindu or part.
Hinuu In race and culture. Among such way serve as
examples the bamboo which stands for the Bodo g,<l.
dess Halnow. and for her receives the annual hog. and
the monthly eggs oriered by the women ; the stone
under the great cotton-tree of every Khond village,
akriue of NAdru Pemm, tbe village deity." tx.-Trbr :
/**». Cult led. 1873). iL !««.
(S) Stock in trade : The goods kept for sale
bjr a shopkeeper ; the tools and appliances of
• workman; hence, fig., a person's resources
or capabilities.
(4) To take stock : To make an inventory of
goods on hand ; hence, tig., to make an esti-
mate, to set a value.
(5) To late itocl- in : To believe in, to be in-
fluenced by; generally in the negative. ( Colloq.)
stock account, ,«.
Comm. : The account in a ledger, showing
on one side the amount of the original
stock with accumulations, and on the other
tlie amount withdrawn.
Stock-bill, s. [A corrupt, of stork's bill]
Bot. : Geranium Robertianum. (Britten £
Holland.)
* stock blind, a. Blind as a stock ;
stone-blind.
" True lovers are blind. stoct-Wind."— Wvcherle* :
Country Lift, U. 1.
stock-board, s.
1. Music : The board above the arrangement
of register slides by which is regulated the
access of air to the respective systems of
pipes or reeds which form the stops of an
organ. The stock-board is pierced with holes,
in which set the lower ends or feet of the
pipes.
2. Brick-making : The board over which the
brick-mould slips, and which forms the rtbttoin
of the latter while the brick is moulding.
3. Cbwim. : A body of brokers engaged in
the purchase and sale of stocks.
stock-breeder, ». One who devotes his
attention to the breeding of live stock, or
domestic animals, as horses or cattle.
Stock-broker. «. A broker who deals
in the purchase and sale of stocks as the agent
of others.
stock-brush, s. A brush for whitening
and distempering. The tufts are on each side
of a long head.
stock -certificate, s.
Law & Comm. : A certificate of title to
certain stock or any part of it, with coupons
annexed, entitling their bearer to the divi-
dends on Use stock.
stock-dove, a.
Ontith : Columba aeuat, an European species
more locally distributed, smaller in size, and
darker in colour than C. livia, the Wood-
pigeon (q.v.), and with no whit* on the neck
or wings. It is the Hohltaube or Bole-dove
of the Germans.
" By Montagu, Bewick. Fleming, and some of the
earlier authors the stock-dos* was confounded with
the Rock-dove [C. litria\ from which, however, It is
now well known to be perfectly distinct Whilst this
confusion luted, the name was supposed to be owing
to its being considered to be tbe origin of our domestic
stock : but the appellation Is now generally attributed
to its habit of nesting in the stocks of trees, particu-
larly such as have been headed down, and have
become rugged and bushy at tbe top."— TarrtU: Brit.
finis led. uu). Hi. 9.
stock exchange, .«.
1. The building, place, or mart where stocks
or shares are bought and sold.
2. An association of brokers and dealers or
jobbers in stocks, bonds, and other securities
created under state or municipal authority, or
by corporations concerned in the business
connected with the carrying on of railways,
mines, banks, manufactures, or other com-
mercial or industrial pursuits.
stock-farmer, s. A farmer who devotes
himself to the breeding and rearing of different
kinds of live stock, as horses and cattle.
* stock father, ». A progenitor.
stock-feeder, >.
1. A stock-farmer.
2. A contrivance for automatically supply-
Ing feed to stock in limited quantities at cer-
tain times.
stock-fish, s. [Dut, stoknsch.] Fish, as
cod, ling, torsk, split open and dried in the
sun without salting.
stock -fowler, a, A blunderbuss; a
short gun with a large bore.
stock-gang, s. An arrangement of saws
in a gate, by which a log or baulk is reduced
to boards at one passage along the ways. The
stock-gang makes stock-lumber, or regular
market-lumber, as distinguished from dimen-
sion-lumber, which is sawn to a specific size.
stock gillyflower, ». [STOCK, A. II. 2.]
1 Stock here means the trunk of a tree or
the woody stem of a shrub, to distinguish it
from the Clove Gillyflower. (Prior.)
* Stock-gold, s. Gold hoarded or accu
mulaled, so as to make a store.
stock-hole, s.
J'aiiMing : The opening through which th«
crude metal, or stock, is inserted. It is closed
by a door which is counterweighted or raised
by a lever.
stock-Jobber, s. One who deals in
storks and shares; one who speculates la
stocks, &c., for profit.
"A succession of rumoui^ which sprang . . . from
the avidity of ttock.jobbert. — Hacaulau: Bitt. £ 3.,
en. xxl.
stock-jobbing, 'stock-jobbery, a.
The act or business of dealing in stocks and
shares ; the business or profession of a stock-
jobber.
Stock-list, >. A list published daily or
periodically in connection with a stock-ex-
change, enumerating the leading stocks dealt
in, the actual transactions, and the prices
current.
Stock-lock, s. A lock adapted to be '
placed on an outer door. It is inclosed in an
outer wooden case, and is opened and locked
from the out-side by the key, and bolted only
inside.
" There are locks for severaj purposes ; AS street-doe*
locks, called ttoc* locks ; cbamber-door locks, called
spring-locks; and cupboard-locks."— Moxon: Mt.
cnanicaj Exercitet.
Stock-man, s. One having the charge of
stock ; a herdsman, (Austr.)
stock-market, s.
1. A mart where stocks and shares are soldi
a stock-exchange.
2. A cattle-market.
stock-morel, s.
Sot. : Helvella esculents.
stock-nut, s.
Bot. : Corylus Afella.no.
stock-pot, s.
Cook. : A pot in which stock for soupi Of
gravies is boiled. [STOCK, s., A. I. 15.)
stock-pump, s. An arrangement in
which the weight of the animals coming to
drink is made to work the pump.
* stock-punished, a. Punished by being
set in the stocks.
" Whipped from tithing to tithing, and sfos>
punislitd. — Shaketp. : tear, iii- i.
stock-purse, s.
* 1. Ord. Lang. : A common purse.
2. MIL : Savings made in the outlay of t
corps, and applied to regimental purposes,
stock-range, ». A range or pasture for
cattle, sheep, &c,
"The hill country U all open AS I Uock-raVH.'-
Ctntury Magazine, Aug., 183-i, p 611.
stock-shave, s. A form of shave used
by block-makers.
stock -shears, s. pi. Shears used Is
shearing cloth.
* stock-Sleeve, «. A truncated or half
sleeve.
stock-station, «. A station or district
where stock is raised. (Austr.)
Stock-still, o. Still at e fixed post ; per-
fectly still ; motionless
" Our preachers stand ttock^tin In the pulpit, sad
will not so much as move 6 finger tc set off the best
sermon."— Additon.
stock stone, t. A rubbing-tool used by
curriers on the grain side of leather to stretch
and straighten it before currying.
stock-tackle, 9.
Naut. : A tackle applied to the stock of IB
anchor, when fished, to rouse it perpendicular.
stock-taking, s. A periodical examina-
tion, inventory, and valuation of the stock in
a shop, warehouse, or other business pre-
mises.
Stock-trail, .1. A term applied to pin-
carriages which have a stock between the
cheeks supporting the gun. The trail at
the end of the stock rests upon the ground
when the gun is in position for firing. When
limbered up, a loop on the extremity of the
trail is passed over the pintle-hook of the
limber.
fite, fat, fare, amidst, what, tall, lather; we, wet, here, camel, her, there
or. wore, wolt work, who, son; mute, cub, cure, unite, cur, rile, full; try,
; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; go. pot,
Syrian, so, ce = e ; ey = a ; qu = kw.
stock— stoic
4469
stock-work, s.
Mining: A mrthod of working ore where,
Instead of lying in veins or strata, it is found
in solid masses, so that it is worked in cham-
bers and stories.
stock-yard, s. An iuclosure tor cattle
on the way to or at market.
•srtock(2), »• [STOCCADE.]
1. A thrust with a rapier.
"To see thee puss tliy piim-t.i. tliylftx*. thy rerowe."
_Mafa!v>. : Merry Wife* at n'inaior, u. i..
2. A long rapier.
Itock, t'.t. & i. [STOCK (1), «.)
A. Transitire :
1. To lay up in store ; to accumulate or put
by fur future use.
2. To supply, provide, or furnish with stock ;
to fill, to supply.
"Did oe make a bad world, and Hack it with bad
inhabitants?"— Oilpin: Berinont, vol. ill., ser. 13.
* 3. To put into the stocks.
••Who ftock'd my servant?"— Shaketp. : Lear. 11. 4.
4 To attach to or supply with a stock,
handle, or the like : as, To stock an anchor.
6, To put into a pack : as, To stock cards.
6. To suffer, as cows, to retain their milk
for'twenty-four hours or more previous to
being sold.
B. Tntrans. : To take in, provide, or pro-
cure supplies.
"They track heavily and expensively for the festive
•easoti ami the weather being close and wet. the meat
keeps badly."— Daily Telegraph, Dec. 14, 189S.
•J * To stock up : To root or dig up ; to ex-
tirpate.
"The wild boar not only spoils her branches, but
Itockt ftp her root*."— Decay of Piety.
stock ade', * stSc-oade', s. [From Eng.
rtock(l), s., in imitation of stoccade (q.v.).]
I. Ord. Lang. : An inclosure or pen made
with posts and stakes.
n. Technically:
1. Civil Engin. : A row of piles, or a series
of rows with brushwood in the intervals,
driven into a sea or river shore, to prevent
the erosion of the banks.
2. Fort. : Stout timbers planted in the
ground so as to touch each other, and loop-
holed for musketry. In its most effective
form it is eight or nine feet high, has a ditch
In front, and a banquette in the rear. As
appears from the extract (and from the still
surviving customs of savage races), the driving
of timber into the ground was an early form
of fortification. The illustration shows a
native stockade at Donoobow, in Burmah,
•men was stormed by the British troops in
STOCKADE.
1828. It was composed of solid teak beams
ic), from fifteen to seventeen feet high. Be-
hind this wooden wall, the old brick ramparts
(A) of the place rose to a considerable height,
connected with the front defences by means
of cross beams (B), which afforded a firm and
elevated footing to the defenders. A ditch
(D) of considerable magnitude surrounded the
defences, the passage of which was rendered
more difficult by spikes, nails, bolts, and
other contrivances. Outside the ditch were
several rows of strong railing (E), and in front
of all an abattis (F\ thirty yards broad,
reaching down to the river Irrawaddy (o).
" The earthworks and ttoekadei which wen said to
have been constructed by Sevenu.'— Stton : Origin* of
Mngtith Uitt., p. S25.
Stock ado', v.t. [STOCKADB, ».] To surround,
fortify, or protect with a stockade.
', "The dacoits are reported to be stronely ttockaded
at Montshobo."— Daily Telegraph, Dec. 12, 1885.
St5ck'-er, ». [Eng. stock, v. ; -er.]
1. One who stocks.
2. One engaged in making stock-locks.
stocker'8 saw, s. A small saw, specifi-
cally constructed for the use of the armourer
or gun-stocker.
stock -hold or. ». [Eng. stock, a., and hoWer.]
One who is the holder or proprietor of stock
in the public funds, or in the funds of a bank
or other public company.
Stock-I-net', s. [STOCKINO.]
Fabric : An elastic material used for dresses,
jackets, <L-c.
" The tall gentleman In the Uodtinrt pantaloons."—
Th. Uook : Thti Sutherland*.
Stock'-lng, s. [From stock (1), s., In the sense
of stump or trunk. The clothing of the legs
and lower part of the body formerly consisted
of a single garment, called hose, in French
chaitsses. It was afterwards cut in two at the
knees, leaving two pieces of dress- viz., knee-
breeches, or, as they were then called, upper-
stocks, or in French haut de chausses, and the
nether-stocks, or stockings, in French bas de
chmases, and then simply bos. In these
terms the element stock is to be understood
in the sense of stump or trunk, the part of
the body left when the limbs are cut off.
In the same way Ger. »(rump/=a stocking,
properly signifies a stump. (Wedgwood.)]
1. A close-fitting knit or woven covering
for the foot and leg. They are made of wool,
cotton, or silk.
" The first person that wore aockingi in England Is
laid to have bf en Queen Elizabeth, she recel redthem
as a present from the Spanish ambassador. ~Bmitli :
Wealth of Nation*, bk. t, cb. ii.
2. An elastic bandage used as a support, and
to remedy varicose veins, injuries to the ten-
dons, &c., occurring in the human leg. A
coarser and stronger kind is used in veterinary
surgery.
•J 1. In one's stocking feet: Without shoes
on. (Colloq.)
2. To have a long stocking : To be well off;
to have saved a good amount of money.
stocking -frame, s. A machine for
weaving or knitting stockings or other hosiery
goods. It was invented by William Lee, of
Cambridge, in 1589.
Stocking-loom, *. The same as STOCK-
INO-FRAME (q.V.).
stocking-weaver, «. One engaged In
weaving stockings.
stock -Ing,
with, or ai
stockings.
" The yard dotted with shaven polls, and the foot-
ropes embellished with several varieties of itockinged
leg*."— Daily Telegraph, March 5. 1887.
Stock' -ing er, ». [Eng. stocking; -er.] One
who knits or weaves stockings; a stocking-
weaver.
stock'-Ing-less. a. [Eng. stocking; -Uss.]
Without stockings.
"All sllinhoed, mxklngleu some."— Sidtartim :
Otaritia, vill. 156.
* stock'-ish, a. [Eng. stock (1), s. ; -iih.] Like
• stock or block; stupid, blockish.
" Since nought so itocktth, hard, and full of rage,
But music for the time doth change his nature.
Shakttp. : Merchttnt of Venice, T. 1.
•stock'-less, a. [Eng. ttack (I), s. ; -lets.]
Having no stock ; without a stock.
" He fired off his aocklat gun and brandished his
sword dreadfully."— S(. Jamett Gaiettf, Jan. 14, 1689.
StOCkS, S. pi [STOCK (1), 8.1
L Ord. Lang. : An apparatus formerly used
for the punishment of petty offenders, such as
vagrants, trespassers, and the like. It con-
sisted of a frame of timber, with holes, in
which the ankles, and sometimes the ankles
and wrists, of the offenders were confined.
"Fetch forth the ttockx :
Aa I have Hie and honour, there shall he sit till noon.
Bhakesp, : Lear, 11. 3.
H Technically:
L Farriery, etc. : A frame in which refrac-
tory animals are held for shoeing or veterinary
purposes.
2. Finance: [STOCK (1), «., A. I. 9. (2)].
S. Shipwright. : A frame of blocks and shores
on which a vessel is built It declines down
toward the water, and is usually a timber
v.t. [STOCKINO, ».] To dress
with stockings; to enclose in
frame, which, as the building proceeds, as-
Rumes the form of a cradle. The rr.'ulle rests
on ways, on which it eventually slides when
the vessel is launched. The vessel is laterally
supported by shores; the cradle is held by
struts and chocks. In launching, the shores
are removed, so that the vessel rests altogether
in the cradle ; the ways are greased or soaped ;
the struts are knocked away; the chocks
knocked out, and the ship slides dmvn the
ways into the water, where the cradle becomes
detached and floats away.
U On (or upon) the stocks : In preparation ;
In course of preparation or manufacture.
" Mr. Dryden has something of this nature upon
the ttocJa."—T. Browne : Work*, iv. 12.
>jf, o. [Eng. itoclc (1), s. ; -y.]
1. Stout of person ; rather thick than tall or
corpulent.
2. Thick, stout, stumpy.
" The canes are very ancky and slronj.'— i'c: I'jtafl
Magatine, fll.uuu, 183d, p. 762.
3. Headstrong. (Prcra.)
stce-ciii-6r-6-i$, *> [STOICHIOI.OOT.)
stco-chl-d-inot'-rl-cal, o. [SToicmoitnv
BICAL.)
stce clu-oni'-e-try; «. [STOICBIOMETBY.]
Sto'-Ic, * StO'-.ok, s. & a. [Lat. Stoicns, from
Gr. Snoiicoc («oita) = (l)belongingtoacolon-
nade, (2) stoic, because Zeno taught under a
colonnade at Athens, named the Stoa Poikite ;
aroa (stoa) = a colonnade, a portico.] (.STOA.)
A* As substantive :
I. Lit. & Philos. (PI.) : The adherents of s
system of philosophy derived from that of
the Cynics by Zeno (born at Citiuin in Cyprus
about the middle of the fourth century B.C.).
Zeuo was the son of a merchant, and being
reduced to poverty by the loss of a cargo
of Phoenician purple which he was taking
to Athens, he embraced the doctrine of
the Cynics, and became for a while the
disciple of Crates. But he disliked the gross
manner of the Cynics, and chose Stilpo of
Megara [MEOARic] for his next instructor;
then, still unsatisfied, he turned his attention
to the Platonic philosophy. After twenty
years of laborious study he became a teacher
himself, and opened his school in the Stoa at
Athens, whence his followers derived their
name. Though it had its origin in Greece,
the Stoical philosophy was Roman in spirit ;
and, after giving way to other systems in its
native land, it exercised great influence in
Italy, and among the Roman Stoics are to be
mentioned Cato the Younger (t 48 A.D. ; ct
twain: Phar., ii. 380-91), Seneca (B.C. ft-
65 A.D.), Epictetus (60-140 A.D.), and the
Emperor Marcus Aurelius (120-180). Stoical
philosophy recognised one Supreme Moral
Governor of the Universe (who, according to
Epictetus, is the Father of all men), and a
number of inferior deities. They taught that
man alone had a rational soul, and that
though he has a body like the lower animals,
he has reason and intelligence like the gods,
and that all his other faculties should be
brought into subjection to reason. Hence,
all that interfered with a purely intellectual
existence was to be eliminated as dangerous.
The pleasures and pains of the body were to
be despised, for the pleasures and pains of the
intellect were alone worthy to occupy man,
allied to the gods by the possession of reason.
It therefore became the duty of man to sub-
due his passions and senses, so that he might
be free and virtuous.
" The Stoic*. In their dread of becoming effeminate,
became marble. They despised iiain : they despised
death To be above pain was thought manly. They
did not see that, in this respect, instead of being above
humanity, they sank below it. . . You receive a,
blow, and you do not wince? So much of heroism U
displayed by a stone. You are face to face with Death,
and you have no regrets T Then you are unworthy of
life. Real heroism feels the pain it conquers, and
loves the life it surrenders in a noble cause."—'.'. H.
Level : Ilia. I'Mlot. led. 1880), L 894.
2. Fig.: A person not easily excited, moved,
or disturbed ; one who is, or pretends to be,
indifferent to pleasure or pain.
B. As adjective :
1. Of or pertaining to the Stoics or theli
teaching.
"The State sect was founded by Zeno,"— Carter:
Epictaut. (Introd.)
2. Apathetic, stoical.
" Full many a ttoie eye and aspect stern
Mask hearts where grief hath little left to learn.-
Byron : Cortair, ill. U,
HSU, bo?; pint, ]<»«; cat, cell, chorus, 9hln, bench; go. gem; thin, this; sta, as; expect, ?enophon, ejist. pit i-l t
-clan, -tlan = shan. -tlon. -*ion = 0hun; -tlon, -sion = zl.un. -clous, -tlou* Hrtou8 = 8hi1fc -We. -die. *c- = Del, ai
4470
stoical— stomach
Sto fc-al, a. [Eng. state; -al]
1. Lit. : Of or pertaining to the Stoics o
their teaching.
2. F if. :.Not affected by passion ; able com
pletely to repress feeling; manifesting n
characterized by real or pretended iadifl'erenc
to pain or pleasure.
"The condemned men faced death with tfofai
courage."— rinwi. •)•««» iji/ion, March 11, 1887, p. •
•to-ie-al-ly, ad*. [Eng. stoical; -ty.) In
.cal manner; like a stoic; with real o
assumed indifference to pleasure or pain.
" Be Dot sftrical/jr mistaken In the quality of lias.
—Bntmrn: Chrialan Moratt, bk. Ui.. ch, xii.
sto'-Ic-al-ness. >. [Eng. ttoieal; -ness.] Th
quality or state of being stoical ; stoicism.
•tol-chl-oT-o-gy, s. [Or. <rro«xo! (.Xoichos
= a row ; suit', -ology.]
Science : The doctrine of elements, whethe
material or mental.
11 Such also was the arirtfotogy connected with
tliu nxiuction {of the idea* to numbers^ or the doc-
"Tine of the singular or limiting element, of the un
determined element determmable by the former. and
t resulting from th« mixture o
tituting the elements o
of the third ele
the first two — the three cons
-
the first two — the three constituting the element
all that exists.-- Vebirtoog : eat. na<*. (Eng. ,
stoi chi 6-met-ric-aI, o. [Eng. ttoichio-
metriy); -ical.] Of or pertaining to stoichio-
metfy.
•toi-clU-aiTi'-e-trj?, s. [Or. oroixo? (stoichos)
A a row, and peVpop (metron) — a measure.]
Chem. : The law of chemical combination in
definite proportions, and its application to
chemical calculations. (Watts.)
•to'-I-flsm, «. [Eng. stole;
1. The opinions, teachings, or maxims ol
the Stoics.
" As a reaction against effeminacy, ttofeitm may be
applauded ; as a doctrine, it is one aided. It ends ju
iSo'iT S£c *"""•"-<'• * *«•"•• *«• ***»• i«>-
2. The quality or state of being stoical;
real or assumed indifference to pleasure or
pain.
" William so far forgot hh wonted Kofcism as to
otter a passionate exclamation at the way In which
the English reeiiaeuu had been sacrificed."— J/oo-
oulay : J/nt. Eng.. ch. xix.
* Sto-iy-i-ty, s. [Eng. stoic; -ity.] Stoical
ness, stoicism.
" Leave this Moicity alone, tin thou makeat ser-
mons."— Ben Joauon : xilera Woman, i. L
•tolt, stolt'-er, v.i. [Etym, doubtful ; cf. 8w.
stoeta = to dash one thing against another.]
To walk in a staggering manner; to totter;
to stumble on an object (Scotch.)
"I wish ye had seen him ttvtting about off ae lee on
to the otuer.-_Sc<* .- J/eort o/ Hlalalita*, ch.
•toke, stock, jmf. * n/. [See def.) Used
in place-names as a prefix and suffix, with the
meanings of (1) place, from A.S. ttoo = a
place: as, Woodstoct; A.S. wide stac = a
woody place : Bishops«oi-« = the bishop's
place or seat ; (2) a stock, a stick, a trunk
from A.S. itoc, ttoax = a stock (q.v.), as in
Stociwood, Stastton, Ac., being thus equiva-
lent to a place stodtaded.
* To°staba>' * 8toU£0- *•*•
*• """pur.}
" 2H?*1 for k* * **"*• *ni* »lle In enelle wille
Scho Hotted kyng Steuen. * th»r did scho i!le -
SobfTt de Brunne, p. 131.
Stoke (2), T.t. ft {. [Formed from stoker (q.v.).]
•£• ,rr?ns- •' To P°ke. stir up, supply a flre
with fuel, and attend to It generally. (Spoken
generally of large furnaces, steam-engines or
the like.)
B, Intrant. : To act as a stoker
stoke-hole, >.
1. furnace:
(1) The place beneath the level of a boiler
or oven where the furnace flre is fed or tended.
(2) The hole in a furnace at which the poker,
nirrer, rabble, paddle, or other tool is intro-
duced to stir the charge, as in puddling cal.
clning, or refining.
2. Naut. : A scuttle in a steamer's deck for
the admission of fuel.
tok'-er, • stdak'-er, •. [Dut stoker = a
kindler or setter on fire, from stolen = to
make or kindle a flre ; stock = a stick, a stock
1. One who feed* and attends to a furnace
or large flre, especially one employed to fee<
and tend the furnace of a locomotive or inarm
engine.
* 2. A poker.
stok-in, stok'-en, «. [Etym. doubtful
perhaps from Stoke, in Herefordshire.] i
kind of apple.
Sto' -la, s. [Lat, from Gr.
o-ToAij (stall) = equipment, a
robe, a stole ; <rreAAu (stello)
= to equip.]
Roman Antiq. : A loose gar-
ment worn by Roman matrons
over the tunic. To the bottom
of it a border or flounce was
sewed, the whole reaching
down so low as to conceal the
ankles and part of the feet It
was the characteristic dress of
the Roman matron, as the toga
was of the men ; divorced
women or courtesans were not
allowed to wear it. It was usu-
ally gathered and confined
at the waist by a girdle,
and frequently ornamented
at the throat by a co-
loured border. It had
either short or long sleeves, and was fastened
over the shoulder by a tibula.
Stole, pret. of v. [STEAL.]
Stole (IX 9. [A.S., from Lat stola = >. stola
* 1. A garment resembling the Roman stola ;
a loose robe or garment worn by ladies, and
reaching to the ankles or heels.
" The solemn feast of Ceres now waa near,
when long white linen Hole* the matrons wear.'
Drydfn : Ctnyrat * afyrrfco, 23
* 2. A dress or robe worn by men.
" And the fadir aeide to his seruauntla, swUIie
brynge ye forth the first stole ; and clothe ye hym."—
3. A narrow band of
silk or stuff, some-
times enriched with
embroidery and
jewels, worn on the
left shoulder of dea-
cons, and across both
shoulders of bishops
and priests, pendant
on each side nearly to
the ground. It was
used in the adminis-
tration of the sacra-
ments and all other STOLE.
sacred functions. In
England, since the fourteenth century to the
Reformation, it was worn crossed on the
breast by the priest at the altar, as it still is
by Roman priests when saying Mass.
t 4. A surplice, a cotta.
" Six little slnglng-boys— dear little sonli I
In uio» clean faces, and nioe white Uota."
Barnam : Ing. Log. ; Jackdaw of Rktimt.
5. A band of trimming for ladies' dresses
and mantles.
^J"!'? ° .^Srz^jssyy**!*. "». *«» "•
* 6. A dress, a covering.
" When mild mom in saffron stab
Pint Issues from her eastern goal."
Worton.- Oat on Approadt o/ Summer.
1 Groom of the Stole: The first lord of the
bed-chamber in the household of English
sovereigns. His title is derived from the long
robe (stola) worn by the sovereign on state
occasions. (Brandt.)
"Groom of the ttole ... Is a great officer of the
JOng-a household, whose precinct Is jiroperly the king's
bedchamber, where the lord chamberlain hath nothm|
to do. —Jacob : Luto Diet.
stole-fees, s. pi [SUBM.IOSVFKES,]
stole (2), 9. [STOLOS.J
stole (3), ». [Sroou]
stoled. o. [Eng. stol(e). a. • -«J.] Wearing a
stole or long robe ; robed.
.. "Prophets brightly Uolot
In shining lawn." Q. Fletcher: Chriit't rietory.
stol -en, pa. par. or o. [STEAL.]
stolen -goods, s. pi.
Lav: Goodi or any kinds of property
which have been stolen. The civil law requires
that any one who has purchased such goods
unless in open market, such as a shop or More,
is bound to restore them to the true owner.
This law does not apply to valuable secaritica!
which have been purchased bona /Me, if the
securities are negotiable instruments. It is a
punishable offence to offer or accept rewards
for the recovery of stolen property.
stol -id, a. [Lat 9<oKdK9 = nrm, stock-llke;
from same root as stand.] Dull, foolish
stupid, impassive.
Sto-Hd -l-ty, 9. [Fr. stalidite, from Lat
stoliditatem, accus. of stoliilitas, from stoliJm
= stolid (q.v.).] The quality or state of being
stolid ; d illness of intellect ; stupidity un-
passiveness.
fool!"1 wit*" th* '°'''* '" th* U*1' 'Ild')d'e "ntrartahta
Stol'-id-ly, adv. [Eng. stolid; -ly.] InastolH
manner.
stol Id-ness, s. [Eng. stolid ; -nets.] Stolid.
Sto -Ion, stole (2), t. [L«t. 9(0(0, geult
stolonis = a branch,]
1. Bat. : A shoot which proceeds from a
sten above the ground, and then descends
into it and takes root as in Aster JUHKUS. It
is akin to a sucker, which, however, leavM
the stem beneath and not above the ground.
2. Zool. : Tlie name given to (1) any con-
necting process of protoplasm in the roultl-
locular Foraminifera ; (2) to the prolongation
of the common tunic, forming a vascular
canal, in the Social Ascidiaus ; and (S) to any
of the processes sent out by the coenosarc in
some of the Actinozoa.
Sto lon-lf-er-ous, a. [Lat 9(0(0, genlt
stolonis = a branch, and fero = to bear.)
Bat. : Producing or putting forth stolon*,
Sometimes used more loosely for producing op
putting forth suckers. (STOLON.)
StoT-pen-ite. 9. [After Stolpen, Saxony,
where it occurs ; sutf. -itt (Min.).]
Min. : A clay found in the basalt of Stolpen.
stolz ite (z as ti), s. [After Dr. Stolz, of
Teplitz; suff. -ite (>lin.); Ger. stheelbleisnatlt,
KhftlbMerz, wol/ramblriert, ttolzit.]
ilin. : A tetragonal mineral occurring mostly
In octahedral forms. Hardness, 2-7 to 3 • si
gr. 7-87 to 8-13; lustre, suh-adamantine;
colour, gray, brown, red. Compos. : tnngstit
acid, 61-0 ; oxide of lead, 49-0 = 100, which is
equivalent to the formula, PbO,WO3. Found
with molybdate of lead, at Bleiber,;, Carinthia,
and a few other places.
Jrto'-ma (pi. sto-ma-ta), sto'-mate,
* Btd-ma'-ti-um (pi. sto-ma'-tl-a) (tt
as shi), 9. [Gr. <rrou.a (sUma\ geniu O-T«V
U.O.TOS (stomalvs) = a mouth.]
1. Anat. (PI., generally of the form stomata):
Openings in the lymphatic vessels in man;
lymphatic orifices. Similar orifices have been
found in the omentum of the lower mammals.
Used also of the spiracles or breathing holes
along the sides of iusecta.
2. Botany:
(1) The opening through which dehiscence
takes place in the spore-cases of ferns.
(2) The ostiolum of certain fungals.
(3) (PL): Passages through the cuticle of t
plant for the maintenance of respiration.
They appear like an oval space, in the centre
of which is a slit tliat opens or closes accord-
ing to circumstances, and lies above a cavity
in the subjacent tissue. In some plants,
Including those with floating leaves, stomata
are) on the under, in others on the upper
surface of the leaves ; in leaves standing at
right angles to the earth both sides have
stomata. In succulent plants the Ktomata
are few.
8td-mac'-a-ce, 9. [Lat, from Or. crro^ojcojej
(stomakake)= scurvy of the gums.]
Pathol. : (1) An erosion of the gums, with
spontaneous hlemnrrhage, fetid breath, 4c.,
symptomatic of scurvy ; (2) scurvy (q.T.).
torn -ach, * Btom ack, • stom-acke,
* stom ak, • stom-ake, 9. [Fr. utomox
(O. Fr. estomach), from Lat. stamachun, accus.
of 9to7)uK*M = the gullet, the stomach, from
Gr. (rrofujM (stomackos) = a mouth, an open-
Ing, the gullet, the stomach, from «rro>a
(stoma) = a mouth ; 8p. A Port
wolt work,
..
; mate, oiib. cure,
ctir. rtale. rtllj try, Syrian. », ee = e; ey = a;
go, pot,
stomach— stomatia
4471
1, ordinary Language :
I. Literally:
(1) lu the same sense as II. 1.
• (2) The throat, the gorge, the gullet.
*2. Figuratively:
(1) The desire for food caused by hunger;
appetite.
" What ia't that take* from tbve tliy ttomncht*
AhaXttf). : 1 Henry l\\t ii. 3.
(2) Inclination, liking.
(3) Courage.
" He who liath no ttomach to tills fight
I4t him depart," Mo*«*/>. : Henry V., IT. S.
(4) Violence of temper; anger, resentment.
'The winds grow high ; *> do your ttomacht, lonl»."
ShaXetp. ; 2 He^ry >7., li l,
(5) Sullenneas, resentment, stubbornness,
wilful obstinacy. (Shakesp. : Tempest, i. '2.)
(6) Pride, haughtiness, arrogance.
" Ha was a man
Of an unbounded ttaonactt, ever ranking
Uiuiseil with princes."
Shaketp. : Btnry nil.. IT. 1
II. Technically:
1. Compar. Anat. : A membranous sac,
formed by a dilatation of the alimentary
canal, in which food is received and sub-
jected to the processes of digestion among the
Vertel'iata. The human stomach is an elon-
gated, curved pouch, from ten to twelve inches
long, and four or five inches in diameter at
its widest part, lying almost immediately
below the diaphragm, nearly transversely
across the tipper and left portion of the abdo-
minal cavity, and having the form of a bag-
pipe. It is very dilatable and contractile,
and its average capacity is about five pints.
The left and larger extremity is called the
cardiac, great, or splenic extremity ; the right
and smaller, is known as the pyloric, from
Its proximity to the pylorus (q.v.). The food
enters the stomach through the oesophagus
by the cardia or cardiac orifice, and, after
having been acted on by the gastric juice, is
passed on in a semi-fluid or pulpy state
through the pylorus into the small intestines.
The stomach has four coats, named from
without inwards : (1) the serous, (2) the mus-
cular, (3) the areola or sub-mucous, and (4)
the mucous c»tat. The last is a smooth, soft,
rather thick and pulpy membrane, generally
reddish in colour from the blood in its capil-
lary vessels ; often ash-gray in old age. After
death it becomes a dirty brown, and in acute
Inflammation, or from the action of strong
acrid poisons, it becomes of a bright red,
either continuously or in patches. Corrosive
poisons also affect its coloration. The sur-
face of the mucous membrane U beset with
secreting glands. The stomach is supplied
with blood from the cceliac artery, which
gives off arterial branches that ramify freely,
and the veins return the residual blood into
the splenic and superior mesenterie veins,
and directly into the portal vein. The lym-
phatics of the stomach are very numerous,
and arise in the mucous membrane. The
nerves are large, and consist of the terminal
branches of the two pneumogastric nerves
belonging to the eerebro-spinal system, and
of offsets from the sympathetic system rie-
rived from the solar plexus. Their ending
ha* not been traced. In the lower mammals
three forms of stomach
have been distin-
guished : (1) Simple,
consisting of a single
cavity, as in man ; (2)
Complex, in which
there are two or more
compartments commu-
nicating with each
other, as in the kan-
garoo, the porcupine,
and the squirrel ; and
(3)Compound, in which c
the stomach is sepa-
rated into a reservoir
and a digestive portion,
[RUMINATION.] In
birds there are three
small but distinct ilila- TYPICAL MAMMALIAN
tations of the aliment- STOMACH.
ary canal [CROP, Giz- 0 c&opbagiu: * stom-
ZARD, FROVENTBICU- acn; » Small intestine ;
LOS), and in most rep- £ *^*a. *&*}M : c
tiles the simplicity of C<*flum ; r *eotttm-
the oesophagus extends to the stomach. In
fishes, two forms are found, the slphonal stom-
ach (q.v.) and the ccecal, in which the upper
portion gives off a long blind sac. In the
higher Invertebrata, there is a digestive tract
with functions analogous to those of the
stomach of Vertebrates ; in the lower there
may (Hydra) or may not (Amoeba) be a gastric
cavity in which food is ingested and absorbed.
In the latter case the living protoplasm closes
over its prey, and, after a time by a reversing
Process, the indigestible remains are ejected,
o these tracts or cavities, the name stomach
is often applied. [DIGESTION, II. 4.]
2. Pathol. : The human stomach is subject
to ulceration, cancer, cadaveric softening, per-
foration, catarrh, Ac. ; besides which, chiefly
through errors in food, and want of exercise on
the part of the individual, it may fail in its
proper function of digestion. [INDIGESTION.]
* stomach-animals, s. pi
ZooL : Uken's name for the Infusoria.
stomach piece, s.
Shipbuild. : A compass-timber fayed to the
stem and keel ; an apron.
stomach-pump, s.
Surg, : A suction and force pump for with-
drawing the contents of the stomach in cases
of poisoning, &c., and also used as an injector.
It resembles the ordinary syringe, except that
it has two apertures near the end, in which
the valve opens different ways, so as to con-
stitute a sucking and a forcing passage.
* stomach qualmed, a. Sick at heart.
** Or ttomacb-att'ilrned at land, a drain of thii
Will drive away distemper.'
fAaketp. : Cjftnbetint. Ill, 4.
Stomach - Staggers, s. A disease in
horses, depending on a paralytic affection of
the stomach. In this disease the animal dozes
in the stable, and rests his head in the manger ;
he then wakes up and falls to eating, which he
continues to do till the stomach swells to an
enormous extent, and the animal at last dies
of apoplexy or his stomach bursts.
* stomach-timber, *. Food.
stom -ach, *st6m-ack, v.t. & i. [Lat.
st omac'hor = to be or become indignant.]
[STOMACH, *.)
A. Transitive:
* 1. To resent ; to remember with anger and
resentment.
" Believe not all ; or, M you must beHere,
Stomach not all."
Shtk€tp. : Antony A Cleopatra, lit 4.
2. To bear without resenting or opposing ;
to put up with ; to brook.
" Bngltih theatrical audience*, who will nat itetnach
the 11 IK-* mi promising realism witb »hichc»-t*mi>o**ry
French dramatists set forth the workings of the
deadlier *in*.~—Ditily Tctcyraph, Dec. 26, 1886.
* 3. To encourage,
*' When He bad ttnmachcd them by the Holy Ghost."
—Bale : Select Work*, p. 813.
* B. Tntrans. : To be angry ; to show re-
sentment.
*• 'Tis not a time for private ttomachlnff.m
Shaketp : Antony A Cleopatra, 1L 3.
* Stom'-ach-al, a. [Fr. stomacaL] Stomachic,
cordial*
* Bt6m'- ached, a, [Eng. stomach; -td.} Filled
with resentment. (Chiefly in composition.)
Stom'-ach-er, s. [Eng. stomach; -nr.]
11 1. One who stomachs.
2. An ornamental covering for the brenst,
forming part of a lady's dress. (In this sense,
pron. jwm'-a-f/Ufr.)
" These bodice* are of peculiar cut. with a sort of
foil *t"marfmr. always of a different cottou to the
bodice."— Field. Oct, 8, 1885.
* stom'- aoh - ful, ' st 6m ach - fall, a.
[Eng. stomach; -full,] Sullen, stubborn, per-
verse, wilfully obstinate.
" A xt<niini'\fnll E*aw know* that his good father
canuot but be displeased with liii Pagan matches."—
lip. Salt : Semaimt, p. 138.
* 8tom'-ach-ful-iy, adv. [Eng. stomachful ;
-ly.} In a stomachful, obstinate, or perverse
manner ; perversely, angrily.
* Stom'-ach- fal-ness, s. [Eng. stomachful ;
-ness,] Stubbornness, perversity, obstinacy,
sullenness.
" Pride, gtomacJtfulneM, headfneM-avall but little."
— Granger: On Ecclet., p. 248.
8t<$ maeh'-ic, a. & s. [Eng. stomach; -ie.]
A* As adjective :
1. Of or pertaining to the stomach.
" Various shades of ttomachic and cerebral discom-
fort"— Blacki*: Mf-culture, p. 41.
2. Strengthening and comforting to th»
stomach ; exciting the action of the stomach ;
cordial.
B. Assubst. : A medicine which strengthens*
the stomach, and excites its action.
H There are stomachic tonics or stomachic*
proper, i.e., medicines which act directly upon
the stomach, improve appetite, and aid the
digestive function, as calumba, gentian,
quassia, hops, strychnia, cinchona bark,
sulphate of quinine, salts of iron, &c. ; sto-
machic stimulants or carminatives, as ginger,
capsicum and chillies, mustard, nutmeg, dill,
fennel, &c. ; and stomachic sedatives, as
dilute hydrocyanic acid, nitrate ot silver,
bicarbonate of soda, bicarbonate of potash,
belladonna, opium, &c. (Garrod.)
* sto mach ic al, * sto- mach'- ic all, a.
[Eng. stomachic; -al.] Stomachic,
"The dropsle and the defluxiou •tomacAtcoH."-*
P. Belaud : /''my. bit. «.. ch. x vii.
* stom'- ach - Ing, * stdm - ack - Ing, *.
[Eng. stomach; -ing.] Resentment, anger.
" There WHB great itomachlng betwixt the clergie ot
the two province*."— Golituhtii ; Ckron. o/ SnaiauJ;
M**ry I. jail. 1UWJ.
* stom ach less, * stom ack-lcssc, a,
LKng. stomach; -legs.]
1. Lit. : Destitute of a stomach ; having no
stomach.
2. Fig. : Having no appetite; without any
appetite.
" Why else Is thy countenance so dejected, thy-
obe«k* pale, ami watered »o oft with thy tearai, thy
sleeps broken, thy me*U itomaelclettet"— B& UaU:
Balmof&Uead.
" stom -ach ous, a. [Eng. stomach; -W9.1
Sullen, obstinate, stubborn.
" But with etern looks, and itomactwitt disdain,
Gave slgua of grudge and diacoiiteutinent vain."
Spenttr: F. Q.. 11. Till. 23.
* stom'-ach-^, a. [Eng. itomack; ^.J Ob*
stiuate, sullen, stubborn.
Stom -a pod, s. [STOUAPODA.)
ZooL : Any member of the order Stomapoda.
(q.v.).
t sto map'-d-da, 5. pi. [Or. <rrd^o (stoma) =5
the mouth, and trou? (pons), genit. m>Sos (po-
dos) = a foot.)
1. ZooL : An order of Crastaceans, legion
Podophthalmia. The gills are composed of
plates or simple filaments attached to the
feet ; carapace shorter, and body narrower
and less compact than in the Decapoda.
Under it are ranged Sqnilla (the type), some-
times made a family (8quillid%), Mysis (with
some forms of firichthys), to which similar
distinction is sometimes given (Mysidte), and
an anomalous group, Diastylidae, consisting.
of three genera : Cuma, Alauua, and Bodotria.
2. Palceont. : Pygocephalus huxleyi, from the.
Coal-measures, probably belongs to this
division. True Squillae and Mysis-like forms-
occur in the Jurassic.
Sto-map'-O-dous, a. [Eng. ttomapod ; -ou».\
Pertaining or belonging to the Stomapoda,
Sto ma-ta, s. pi. [STOM A.]
Sto -mate, a. k s. [STOJIA.J
A. As adjective:
J'.'it. : Having stomata.
B. As subst. : (STOM A].
Stom a-tel-la, s. [Mod. Lat, dimln. from
Gr. (TTOjita (stoma) = a mouth, an aperture.]
Zool. & Palceont. : A genus of Turbinidse,
with thirty-three recent species, found on
reefs and under stones at low water in tropical
and sub-tropical regions. Shell ear-shaped,
regular, spire small, aperture oblong, very
large and oblique; interior pearly, lip thin
and even, operculum circular, horny, and
multispiral. They commence in the Second*
ary. (Nicholson.) .
sto ma -ti a (tl as shl), *. [Mod. Lat.,.
from sUrma. (q.v.).]
Zool. & Palceont, : A genus of Haliotidse,
akin to Haliotis, but with a prominent spire,
and a furrow instead of perforations on the.
shell. Recent species twelve, found under
stones at low water, from Java, the Philip-
pines, Torres Straits, and the Pacific ; fossil
eighteen, from the Lower Silurian to the Chalk,
of North America and Europe.
boll, boy; pout, Joifrl; oat, cell, chorus, 9hin, bench; go. Kern; thin, this; sin, as; expect, Xenophon, exist. -Inff*
-dan, -tiau - shan. -tion, -sion — shun ; -(ion* -siou - «H"TI_ -clous, -tious, -sious = shus. -ble» -die* &o. = bel* del.
4472
stomatic— stone
•to mat'-ic, *. & a, [Gr. o-ro^aTiKos (stoma
tikos) == pertaining to the mouth ; o-TojiaTiKij
(stomaiiki) = a medicine for diseases of the
mouth.]
A. As rnbst. : A medicine for diseases of
the mouth.
B. As adj. : Of or pertaining to a stoma or
stomata.
•torn -a tif'-cr oiia, a. [Mod. Lat. ttomata,
and Lat. fcro — to bear.]
But. : Bearing stomata.
stom-a-ti'-tis, s. [Gr. arona. (sto»wz), genit.
OTofiaVos (stomatos) ; suff. -itis.]
Pathol. : Inflammation of the mouth, a dis-
ease commonly occurring in young children.
There are three forms of it : follicular stoma-
titis, affecting the mucous follicles of the
mouth ; ulcerative stomatitis, attacking the
guma ; and gangrenous stomatitis, cancrum-
arts, or sloughing phagedffiua of the mouth,
affecting the tissues of the cheek.
ato-ma'-ti-um (tl as ahi), s. [STOMA.]
Btom-a-tdH pref. [Gr. ord/io (stoma), genit.
oTojiaTos (stomatos) = a mouth.] Pertaining
to or connected with the mouth.
•atom -a- to' da, s. pi. [Pref. stomat(o)-, and
Gr. eijoc (eidos) = form.]
Zool. : An old order of Infusoria, charac-
terized by the possession of a mouth.
atdni'-a-tode, a. & a. [STOMATODA.]
A. As adj. : Possessing a mouth ; belonging
to the Storaatoda (q.v.).
B. As subst. : Any individual of the Stoma-
toda.
stomatode protozoa, s. pL
Zool. : The Infusoria.
•tom-a to-den dron, (pi. stom a to-
den' dra), s. [Pref. stomato-, and Gr. SevSpov
(dendron) == a tree. ]
Zool. (PI.): The dendritic branches of the
Rhizostomid%. They end in minute poly-
pites, which cover them.
•tom-a-td-g&s'-tric, a. [Pref. stomata-,
and Eng. gastric (q.v.).] Of or pertaining to
the mouth and stomach. Used chiefly of the
system of nerves distributed upon the sto-
mach and the intestinal canal. (Owen.)
atom a-to mor'-phous, a. [Pref. stomata-,
and Or. ^op<fjyj (morphe) = form.]
Sot. : Mouth-shaped. (Treas. of Hot.)
atom a-to plas' tic, a. [Pref. stomato-, and
Eng. plastic (q.v).]
Surg. : Applied to the operation of forming
a mouth, where the aperture has been con-
tracted from any cause. (Dungliion.)
atom a to rrha'-gl-a, s. [Pref. stomato-,
and Gr. pij-yw/u (rhlgnumi) = to break.]
Pathol. : Discharges of blood from the mouth
and throat. As a rule, it is not a formidable
disease.
8to- mat'- 6 -scope, s. [Pref. stomato-, and
Gr. trKtrrriui (skopeo) = to observe.] An instru-
ment for keeping the mouth open for pur-
poses of inspection.
stom'-a tous, a. [Mod. Lat. stomata ; Eng.
adj. suff. -oils.] Furnished with stomata.
stom e chi'-nus, s. [Gr. <rr6>a (stoma) =
a mouth, and Mod. Lat. echinus (q.v.).]
Pakeont. : A group of Star-fishes, family
Echinidje, occurring in the Jurassic.
sto mi-as, s. [Gr. orofua? (stomias) = hard-
mouthed.]
Ichthy.: The type-genus of Stomiatid8e(q.v.),
with three species. Body elongate, compressed,
covered with delicate deciduous scales ; head
compressed, snout very short, mouth-cleft
Tery wide ; series of phosphorescent dots
along the lower side of head, body, and tail.
Specimens have been dredged at depths vary-
ing from 450 to 1,800 fathoms.
•to mi-it J-dse. ». pi. [Mod. Lat. stomias,
genit. ffawuoKM); Lat. fern. pi. adj. suff.
-idee.]
Ichthy. : A family of Physostomi (q.v.) ;
deep-sea fishes from the Atlantic, charac-
terized chiefly by their formidable array of
teeth. Skin naked, or covered with very
delicate scales ; eggs enclosed in the sacs of
the ovarium, and excluded by oviducts. Dr.
Gunther enumerates the following genera :
Astronesthes, with two dorsals, the posterior
adipose ; Stomias, Echiostoma, Malacosteus,
and Bathyophis, in which the rayed dorsal is
opposite to the anal fin.
sto mi-um (pi. ato'-mi-a), s. [Gr. O-TO-
/uof (stomion) = a small mouth, dimin. from
crrb/Aa (stoma) = a mouth.]
Bot. : The same as STOMA, 2. (1), (2).
stom- ox -ys, s. [Gr. O-TO>OI (stoma) = a
mouth, and ofiis (amis) = sharp.)
Entom. : A genus of Muscidae. Stomoxys
calcitrans resembles the house-fly, but has a
long, sharp proboscis, by means of which it
sucks the blood of man and the inferior
animals.
Stomp, a. & v. [STAMP.]
* stond, s. [STAND.]
1. A stop, a stand ; an impediment or
hindrance.
"The ranovlug of the ttondt and impediments of
the miud, doth often clear the paatage, aud current
to A man's fortune." — Bacon : Letter to Sir Henry
Satltlt.
2. A stand, a post, a station.
* 3. An attack.
" On th' other side, th' assieeed castle's ward
Their Btedfast itotids did mightily maintain."
Spenter : F. Q., IL xi, 16.
* stonde, * stond en, «. [STAND, v.]
atone, * ston, * stoon, s. & a. [A.S. stdn ;
cogn. with Dut, steen; leel. steinn ; Dau. &
Sw. sten ; Ger. stein ; Goth, stains ; Russ.
stiena = a wall ; Gr. crria. (siia) = a stone, a
pebble.]
A* As substantive :
I. Ordinary Language :
1. Literally :
(1) In the same sense as II. 1.
(2) The material obtained from rocks or
stones ; the kind of substance they produce.
" There beside of marble ttone was built
An altare." Spenser: F. o.., L Tlii SB.
(3) A gem ; a precious stone.
" I thought I saw
Wedges of gold, great anchors, heaps of pearl.
Inestimable tlonet, unvalued jewels."
S/tatetp. : Xichard 111., i. 4.
(4) Something made of stone : as —
(a) A monument erected to preserve the
memory of the dead ; a gravestone.
" Underneath this ttone doth 110
As much beauty as could .die."
Ben Jorurm: Kpitapn on queen XHzabtth,
*(&) A gun-flint.
(5) Something which resembles a stone : as —
(a) A calcareous concretion in the kidneys
or bladder; hence, the disease arising from
a calculus. [CALCULUS, 2.]
" Past earthquakes— ay, and gout and Hone."
Tennyton : Lucretius, 158.
(b) The nut of a drupe or stone fruit ; the
hard covering enclosing the kernel, and itself
enclosed by the pericarp ; the hard and bony
endocarp of a drupaceous fruit.
"Cracking the nonet of the prunes."
Xhakeip.: feature for feature, ii. L
(c) A testicle.
IT In composition used by the old herbal-
ists for an orchis, as dog-stones = dog-orchis
(Orchis mascula).
(d) The glass of a mirror ; a mirror.
" Lend me a looking-glass :
If tliat her breath will mist or stAiu the ttone,
Why then she lives." Sltakctp. : Lear, v. 3,
* (6) A hailstone.
* (7) A thunderbolt
" The gods throw tlonet of sulphur on me."
Hhukctp. : Cymbeline, v. &
(8) A measure of weight in use throughout
the north-west and central countries of
Europe, but varying much in different places.
The English imperial standard stone is a
weight of 14 Ibs. avoirdupois, but there are
stones of other weights for particular com-
modities ; thus the stone of butcher's meat or
fish is 8 Ibs., of cheese 16 Ibs., of hemp 32 Ibs.,
of glass 5 Ibs., 44c.
2. Fig. : Used as the symbol of hardness,
torpidity, or insensibility : as, He has a heart
of stone.
IL Technically:
i. Petrol., Geol., Arch., etc.: Stone is not
I
used as a technical term in either Petrology
or Geology, though it enters into the coiupo
sition of words in those sciences, as Portland
atone. By masons, builders, 4c., it is con
tinually used, and is specially contrasted with
brick as material for the construction o(
edifices. "That portion of it," says Weale.
"which is used for building purposes is a
dense, coherent, brittle substance, sometimes
of a granulated, at others of a laminated
structure, these qualities varying according
to its chemical constitution and the mod**
in which it has beeu deposited." The qual-
ities which render a building stone valu
able are strength to resist superincumbent
pressure, durability, and, a capability of
being easily wrought. The chief building
atones at present In use are granites of various
colors, syenites, porphyries, sand-stones, mill-
stone grit, dolomite, marbles, the mountait
limestone, and others. The art of working i[
stone ia of great antiquity, the Egyptians bein^
especially celebrated for' their granite edifices
obelisks, sculptures, Ac. Among the Greek/
marble was usually employed for the grea:
temples and other edifices.
2. Print. : The same as IMPOSING - STONI
(q.v.).
B. As adj. : Made of stone.
"stone walls do not a prison make,
Nor iron ban a cage.
Lovelace : To Alth€o,,from Priion.
IT (I) Artificial stone: A concreted material
used for many purposes, as making building
blocks, flagstones, tiles, vases, statuary, sewer
pipes, &c. Many substances have been used
for its production. That which has been used
on the largest scale, and, until a compara-
tively recent period, exclusively, was cemented
Roman, or, still better, Portland cement,
which hardens after being mixed with water
Ordinary concrete and beton are of this class
Terra-cotta, employed for architectural orna-
ments, statuary, &c., is in the nature of •
fine brick.
(2) Meteoric stone : [AEROLITE].
(3) Philosopher's stone : [PHILOSOPHER'S
STONE).
(4) To leave no stone unturned : To use a .
available or practicable means to effect at
object ; to omit or spare no exertions.
stone age, s. [AOE, s., B. 3.]
atone-axe, s. An axe with two some
what obtuse edges, used in spawling an*1
hewing stone.
stone basil, s.
Bot. : Melissa Clinopodium.
stone bass, s.
Ichthy. : Polyprion cernium, about eighteen
inches long, and valued for the table. It
occurs round the European coasts, and it
often met with accompanying floating wood,
being attracted by the small marine species
generally surrounding such objects and afford-
ing a supply of food.
stone-blind, a. Blind as a stone ; per-
fectly blind.
stone-blue, s. A compound of indigo
and starch or whiting.
stone boat. s.
1. A barge used for carrying stones.
2. A flat-bottomed sled for hauling heavy
stones for short distances.
stone boilers, s. ;•'.
Anthrop. : Any race of people practising
stone-boiling (q.v.). [HIDE- BOILING, POT
BOILER, A. 2.]
" The Australians, at least in modern times, must
be counted as ttone-boUert.-— Tylnr : Earlt Silt. Mat.
kind (ed. 1878), p. 265.
stone boiling, s.
Anthrop. : (See extract).
" It is even likely that the art of boiling, as com
monly known to us, may have beeu developed through
this intermediate process, which I propose to cali
ttone-boilina. There is a North American tribe, who
received from their neighbours the Ojibwas, the nams
of Assluaboins, or 'stone-boilers,' from their mode »f
boiling their meat. . . . They dig a hole In tl., ground
take a piece of the animal's raw hide, and press 11
down with their hands close to the sides of the hola
which thus becomes a sort of pot or basin. This they
nil with water, and they make a number of stones
red-hot in a fire close by. The meat is put Into tht
water and the stones dropped in till the meat is
boiled."— Tylor: Early ffitt. Mankind (ed. 1878), p. 26*.
stone borer, s.
Zool. : A popular name for any of the Lithe-
phagi (q.v.).
fiite, fat, fare, amidst, what, loll, lather ; we, wgt, here, camel, her, there; pine, pit, aire, air, marine; go, p»t,
or, wore, wolf, work, who, son; mute, cub, cure, unite, emr, rule, full; try, Syrian. a>, 03 = e ; oy = a ; <ju = kw.
stone
4473
• Stone-bow, s. A cross-bow for shoot-
Ing stones.
"O for a Oone^ow to hit him In the eye."
Sltatetp. : Ivetftt XwH, U. i.
•tone-bramble, s.
Botany :
I Rutw samtilis, a bramble having the
barren stems procumbent, unarmed, or with
scattered bristles, trifoliate leaves, and very
small petals. Found on the stony banks
of subalpine and alpine rivulets in Britain,
Europe, and Asia to the Himalayas.
t 2. Rubus Chamcemons. (Ogilvte.)
•tone-brash, s.
Agric.: A subsoil composed of shattered
rock or stone.
stone-break, .«.
Bot. : Any saxifrage (q.v.). Gerarde calls
Saxifriige granulata the White Stone-break,
and Chrysosplenum oppositlfolium the Golden
Stone-break. (Britten <t Holland.)
stone-buck, s. The steinbok (q.v.).
stone-butter, s. A sort of alum.
stone-canal, s. [SAND-CANAL.]
* stone-cast, s. A stone's cast ; as far as
one could throw a stone.
" About a ttora-eatt from the wall."
Tmnyion: Mariana. 87.
stone-cement, ». A hard composition
of the nature of mortar, which will harden
and form a water-tight joint.
stone-circles, «. Circles of standing
stones, occuring in the British Isles, where they
are popularly known as Druidical circles; in
Scandinavia, where they are called Dom-rings,
or Thing-steads ; in France, where they receive
the popular name of Cromlech, and in other
countries. All these titles are given under erro-
neous ideas, since the origin of these circles
precedes historical times, and there is little
evidence as to their purpose. In some localities
they are very numerous, and some are of such
size and weight that it is remarkable how they
were erected. In certain places they seem con-
nected with burial customs.
stone-coal, -
Afin. : A name applied in America and Eng-
land to anthracite (q.v.), but in Germany it is
used to distinguish the coal of the carboniferous
formation from the more recent Lignites or
Brown Coals (Ger. braunkohle) of the Tertiary
period.
stone-cold, o. Cold as a stone ; very
•old.
•• At last as marble rocke he sUndeth still.
Stone-cold without ; within, burutwlth loue. flame.
Fairfax : aodfrtl of Bodognt, xxvtt.
•tone-color, s. * a.
A. Assubst. : The color of a stone; a gray-
ish color.
B. As adj. : Of the color of a stone ; of a
grayish color.
stone-coral, >. Massive, as distinguished
from branched, coral.
•tone-cray, ». A distemper in hawks.
stone-crush, «. A sore on the foot oc-
casioned by a bruise, or as if by a bruise.
(frov.)
stone-curlew, stone-plover, «.
Ornith. : (Edicnemus scolopax (t crepitans) ;
called also the Thick-knee, Thicknee, or Nor-
folk Plover. An European bird, whosecommon
name comes from swellings at the joints in the
young.
stone-cutter, i. One whose occupation
to to cut stones for building, ornamental, or
other purposes ; a machine for working a
face on a stone or ashlar.
•' " A •t'nie-cuttrr'M man had the reslcnl* of hU lunge
so stuffed with dust, that. In cutting, the knife went
[ as i 1 through a heap of sand."— Derham : Phyi. Theot.
stone-cutting, s. The business or occu-
pation of cutting or hewing stones for walls,
monuments, &c.
stone-dead, a. Dead, or lifeless as a
•tone ; quite dead.
" Then home h. went, and left the Hart, ifofw-ffcao*.*
Wordneorth : Bart.Lcap Welt.
•tone-deaf, o. Deaf as a stone, perfectly
deaf.
stone -dresser, ». One who dresses,
Shapes, or tools stone for building purposes.
•tone-eater, 5. [STONE-BORER.]
•tone-falcon, stone hawk, «.
Ornith. : The merlin (q.v.).
" From this habit of perching on pieces of stone, it
has derived the name of «o,.../atam. a ti.le which
h" been applied to this bird In Germany .nd FraiiM
as well a. in T England."— Wood: llltu. Sat. Bat., U. 77.
stone-fern, ».
Botany:
1. Ceterach officinarum. So named because
ft grows on stone walls.
2. Allosorun crispus. (Britten £ Holland.)
Stone-fly, s. [PERLA.]
stone-fougasse, s.
Mil.-eng. : A mine covered with stones.
stone-fruit, s. Fruit whose seeds are
covered with a hard shell enveloped in the
pulp, as peaches, plums, cherries, <fcc- ; a drupe.
" We gathered ripe apricocka and ripe plum, upon
one tree, from which we expect some other *orU of
Uone-fruit."— Boytf.
stone-gall, «.
1. The name given by quarrymen to nodules
or round masses of clay often occurring in
variegated sandstone, and rendering it less
valuable as a building stone.
2. The same as STANNEL (q.v.).
stone-grig, s.
Ichthy. : The young of the Mud-lamprey,
Petromyzon oranchialis.
stone-hag, ». The name given to the
pit-houses, divided into apartments by
partition-walls, and all strongly lined with
stone, so as to be the favourite quarry of the
road-menders, probably 2,000 or 3,000 years
old, found in such numerous clusters at
Goathland and elsewhere in the easterly
moorlands of north Yorkshire. (Gentleman t
Magazine, May, 1861, p. 503.)
stone-hammer, s. A chipping hammer
used by stone-masons in rough-dressing stone.
* stone-hard, o. Hard as stone, unfeel-
ing. (Shakesp.)
stone harmonicon, ». A musical in-
strument consisting of a number of bars or
slabs of stone supported on wood or straw,
and played like the dulcimer.
stone-hatch, s.
Ornith. : (See extract).
"The ne.t b only a slight hollow In the i»n4to
which its four eggs are deposited ; but Kmetuue. this
cavity U lined or covered with a number of small
stones about the size of peas, upon which the em are
laid, and this habit ha. gained for the Ringed Flover
l^gialitit Mnticula] in some counties the provincial
name of «cm«-/ialc»."— YarrM: BrU. Birdl led. 4th).
111.158,
•tone-hawk, ». [STONE-FALCON.]
stone-head, *.
Mining: The rock immediately below the
alluvial deposit.
stone-hearted, a. Hard-hearted, piti-
less, unfeeling, stony-hearted.
, ,
stone-hore, stone-hot, >.
Bot. : (1) Sedum acre (Britten A Holland) ;
S. reflexwn (Prior).
* stone-horse, s. A horse not castrated,
an entire horse.
" The Scythian, chnw rather to use their mare, in
warre-service than tlieir «cm«-»orie«."— P. Holland :
PUni. bk. viil., oh. rlii.
stone-house, s. A house built of stone.
stone jug, s. A prison. (Slang.)
stone-lichen, «.
Bot. : Parmtliafahlunensis. (Rossiter.)
•tone-lily, s. [ENCRINITE, ENCRINOT.]
•tone-lugger, s.
Ichthy. : Campostoma, an American genus
of Carps.
stone-marten, s.
Zool. : Itustelafoina, a species allied to the
Pine-marten (q.v.), from which it differs in
cranial and dental characters, and in having
the throat white instead of yellow. It is
also known as the Common or Beech Marten.
It, with the Pine Marten, is a native of
Europe.
stone-mason, ». One who dresses stones
for building or other purposes; one who
builds with stone.
•tone-merchant, s. One who deals in
building, paving, or other stone.
* stone-mortar, «. A large mortar for
merly used in sieges for throwing a mass or
small stones or hand-grenades upon an ad-
vancing enemy.
stone-oak, ».
Bot. : Lithocarpus javensis, a mastwort;
named from the hardness of its fruit.
stone ochre, s. An earthy oxide of iron
winch forms a yellow pigment of considerable
pci maneuce in oil or water-colours.
stone-oil, s. Rock-oil, petroleum.
stone-orpine, s.
Bot.: Sedum reflexnm. Corrupted Into
Stone-hore or Stonor.
stone-parsley, ».
Bot. : Sison Amomum.
stone-pillar, s. A standing-stone ; •
monolith worshipped as the representative
or embodiment of a deity. [PILLAR-DEITY,
PILLAR-SYMBOL, STONE-WORSHIP.]
11 A curious inquiry, whether this point of Ireland,
on the utmost western verge of Europe, be not the
last spot in Christendom in which a trace can now be
found of itons-piUar worrtilp."— Jfota t fuerie* Feb.
7. 18K, p. 1SL
stone-pine, i.
Bot. : Pinus Pinto, ; a tree about sixty feet
high, with cones five inches in length, the
kernels of which are eaten in Italy, Franca,
and China. H is the rriTvt (pitta) of Dios-
corides.
stone-pit, «. A pit or quarry wher
stone is dug.
stone-pitch, «. Hard, inspissated pitch.
stone-plant, s. [LITHOPHYTE.J
stone-plover, ». [STONE-CUBLIW.]
•tone-pock, s. An acrid and hard
pimple which suppurates.
"•tone-priest, «. A lecherous priest.
•tone-quarry, >. A stone-pit (q. v.).
•tone-rag, stone-raw, s. [STANE-RAW.J
stone-rollers, >. pi. [BED-HORSES.]
•tone-root, s.
Bot. : Collinsonia canadensis, a labiate plant,
having light-yellow flowers with a lemon-like
odour. [HORSE-BALM.]
stone-seed, s.
Bot. : Lithospermum officinal*, the Common
Gromwell.
* stone-shot, s.
1. An early form of projectile for a cannon,
consisting of a lump or ball of stone.
2. The distance to which a stone can be-
shot or cast ; a stone's cast (Tennysm :
Princess, v. 51.)
stone-snipe, «. [STONE-CURLEW.]
stone -squarer, «. One who forms stone*
Into square shapes ; a stone-cutter. (1 King*
v. 18.)
stone-still, a. or adv. Still as a stone ;
perfectly still.
"I will stand aonMtiUS
ithakrtp. : Klnf John, IT. L
stone-toter, s.
Ichthy. : Exoglossum, an American genus
of Carps. Called also Cut-lips.
stone-wall, ». A wall built of stones.
•tone-ware, «. A species of potter's or
ceramic ware largely in use for domestic ana
other purposes.
"The amtmart of London is made of pipe-clay
rom Dorseuhire and Devonshire, calcined and .ground
Hut from Statf»rd,hlre. and sand from Woo wfch and
purpose The rounu articles are amnan ou » >.u™».
SrfidTSid shaved ill a lathe. Article, of other shape.
are moulded. The articles are then stacked In the
kiln with pieces of well-sanded clay placed between
them to prevent their adhering. A slow «re dissi-
pates the moisture, and the heat > then raised until
{heflame and ware have the same colour. The glate
U then added by pouring twenty or thirty ladlefuls of
common salt Into the top of the kiln. This i. vola-
tilized by heat, becomes attached to the snrf«ce of the
e and is decomposed, the d flin o«
caving the noda l>ehind i
e on the ware, which resi
lght: Dia. Mtcbania, s. V.
•tone -work, «. Work consisting of
stone ; mason's work of stone.
" They make two walls with flat stones, and nil the
ipace with earth, and so they continue the «o«-
tilized by heat, becomes attached to the snr«ce o e
ware and is decomposed, the muriatic acid flying o«
and caving the noda l>ehind it to form a flue thin
ilaie on the ware, which resist, ordinary acids.' —
4474
stonechat— stoop
•tone -worship, «.
Compar. Religions : Divine honours paid t«.
•tones, either as the embodiments or the re
presentatives of deities. It is a part of stock
and-stone worship, dating from remote an
tiquity, and was once widely spread. Grot
(Hist. Greece, it. 132) notts that it existei
among the ancient Greeks; Tacitus (Hist., ii
8) describes a conical pillar which stood in
stead of an image to represent the Paphian
Venus, and adds, "ratio in otacuro," and
Isaiah Ivii. 6 shows that it was not unknown
among the Jews. It lingered on in Franci
and Europe till the Early Middle Ages (tut
tock: Orig. Civil, (ed. 1882), p. 907), in Norway
till the end of the eighteenth centnry (Nilsson
Primitive Inhabitants of Scandinavia, p. 241)
and, according to Lord Roden (Progress oj
Reformation in Ireland, pp. 51-54), the is
landers of luniskea, olf the coast of Mayo
worshipped a stone, and whenever a storn
arose besoaght it to send a wreck on the
coast. Tytor, coupling the (act that stone
worship survived to the Earl; Middle Ages in
England and France with the circumstance
that groups of standing stones are set up in
India to represent deities, suggest* " that men-
hirs, cromlechs, &c., may be idols, and circles
and lines of idols, worshipped by remotely
ancient dwellers in the land as representatives
or embodiments of their gods." [S
"This *'»i«-ieoriUp among the Hindus Menu a
survival of a rite belonging originally to a low civili-
sation. probably a rite of the rude imlUeus* of the
land."— Tutor: Prim. Cvlt. (ed. 1873). ii. 164.
stone's oast, stone's throw, «. The
distance to which a stone can be thrown by
the hand.
" The new building will be within a stone's throw of
the Ringstras»e.*^7)aUy fefafrap*, March 14. 1887.
•tone' -Chat, «. [Eng. stone, s., and chat (1), 8.]
Ornith. : Saxicota rubicola. The colour
varies according to the season : in an adult
male in summer the head, throat, and small
coverts of the wings are black, the borders of
each feather ruddy brown, white spots on the
sides of the neck, on the wings above, and on
the rump, under parts ruddy, wings brown,
tail-feathers white at the base, on the other
parts dark brown. The colours of the female
are less bright, and the white spots on the
sides of the neck are smaller. The Stonechat
occurs all the year in Britain, though many
migrate southwards for the winter. It is rather
smaller than the robin, frequents furze-clad
commons or heaths, where it perches upon
Btones, darting forth in pursuit of some insect,
and then returning to the same spot. The
nest is built in April of moss and grass, hair
and feathers; eggs pale grayish blue, with
some reddish-brown spots at the larger end.
It occurs in India, Asia Minor, Ac., as well
as throughout Europe. Called also Stone-
smith, Stone-smich, Stone-chatter, Stoneclink,
and Moor-titling.
Stone' crop, ». [Eng. stone, B., and crop = a
top, a bunch of flowers ; so called because the
typical species, Sedum acre, grows on stone
walls, and has dense tufts of flowers. (Prior.)']
Sot. : Any species of the genus Sednm(q.v.),
and specially the Common or Uiting Stone-
crop, Sedum acre.
II The Great Stonecrop is (1) Cotyledon Vm-
Wicus, and (2) Sedum album; the Shrub
Stonecrop is Stu&la fruticosa.
•tone, -steno, v.t. [STOKE, «.]
L Literally:
L To pelt, beat, or kill with stones.
" And the husbandmen took his servants, and beat
cue and killed another, and stoned another '—Jfutthew
I' S.i.
2. To lace or wall with stones : as, To stone
• well.
3. To cover, spread, or repair with stones.
" Many of the orchards are more than a mile from
»eb "Jriw"0 <to>** ro*a* lmMa* "> them.-— two,
L To free from stones : as, To stone raisins.
* IX Fig. : To harden ; to make like stone.
41 0 perjur'd woman I thoa dost ttone my heart."
Sltakap. : OlhtUo. T. I
* atone less, a. [Eng. stone, s. ; -less.] Free
from or destitute of stones.
" Netting, for «hleh the river b far too well adapted
*t* *"'' '
••ton -en, a. [Eng. sto*(e); -en.] Of stone;
atone.
"He fonothe arerlde a famn signe,"— IffcHft :
Qtnnii xiv. 14.
8tdn er, ». [Eng. ston(e); -er.] One who stones
" It was the character of Jerusalem to be the kille
of the prophet*, and the Waiter of tbem who were sen
unto her. — /farrow : On t\e Creed.
Stones' field, s. [Eng. stout, e., ami field.]
Geog. : A parish in Oxfordshire, three and a
half miles W.N. W. from Woodstock.
Stonesfield slate, s.
Geol. : A slightly oolitic, shelly limestom
occurring at Stonesfleld. It forms large
lenticular masses, embedded in sand only six
feet thick, but is very rich in organic remains
It contains pebbles of a rock very similar to
if not identical with itself. Of plants it con
tains about twelve fern genera ; specially
Pecopteris, Sphenopteris, aud Tasniopteris ; i
cycad, conifene, Thuyites, and Araucaria, an
endogeu like Pandaniu. Of animal remains
the elytra of beetles, some resembling Bu
prestis; peptiles, specially Ichthyosaurus
Plesiosaurus, Cetiosaurus, Teleosaurus, Mega
losaurus, and Rhamphorhynchus ; ten species
of marsupials of the genera Ainphilestes
PhascolotliiTium, and Stereognathus. Th<
Stonealield-slate lies at the base of the Great
Oolite, and is developed in Oxfordshire, Nortl
Northamptonshire, and Lincolnshire. (Lyell.
stones -mic-kle, stone snut5h,s. [Etym
of second element doubtful.] The Stonechai
(q.v.).
Stone'-wort, «. [Kng. stone, and wort ; from
the calcareous deposits on ita stalk.]
Bat. : (1) The genus Chara (Prior); (2) The
genus Nitella.
* ston'-I-fy, v.t. [Eng. stone, i connect. ; sutt
-fa-] To petrify.
" A shell-ash tKmifed.'-BMand : Camdtn, p. 363.
Ston'-i-ly, adv. [Eng. stony; -ly.] In a
stony manner; with stony coldness or unim-
pressiveuess ; coldly, harshly, inflexibly.
ston'-I-ness, * Bton-y-ness, «. [Eng.
stony; -ness.]
L Lit. : The quality or state of being stony
or abounding with stones.
" The name [Hex ton] really owee its original to the
natural ttonineu of the place."— Beam, 7«bejen to
R. Gloucester, p. 4S7.
2. Fig. : Hardness of heart or mind.
Stdn-jr, a. [Eng. stance); -y.]
L Lit. : Pertaining to, made or consisting
of, abounding in, or resembling stone.
"Salt water which had filtered through • scon*
beaoh."— Coot : Second Voyage, bk. 1L, ch. rliL
IL Figuratively:
* L Petrifying ; converting to stone.
" And ttony honour all her scenees Old.'
Spoufr : F. I&. I. ri. n.
2. Hard, cruel, pitiless, inflexible, unre-
lenting.
It shall be ttont.- Slxikitp. .• t JTsary Ky™ vl\
3. Cold, hard, unimpressive.
" He responded only with a atony stare."— Daily
TO^/rap*. Sept. 12. 1885.
4. Obdurate, perverse, stubborn ; morally
hard or hardened.
stony-coral, «.
Zool. (PI.): Any coral of stony structure.
[STONE-CORAL.] Spec, any one of the Coral-
line, a sub-family of Gorgonidse.
stony-bard, &
Sot : Litlwspermnm officinal*.
stony-hearted, o. Hard-hearted; In-
sensible to feeling ; unfeeling, obdurate.
" Eight yards of uneven ground is threescore and
ten miles a-foot with me, and theslon»Jiea«ei<villains
know it. — SAatesp. .- 1 Henry IF., 11 \
Stood, pret. & pa. far. ofv. [STAND, r.]
Stock, t. [Low Ger. stuke; Ger. stanch = a
heap.) A shock of corn, consisting, when of
full size, of twelve sheaves.
" As soon as the corn there (mostly oats) begins to
ripen, the grouse in large numbers come dowTf from
the neighbouring moors to it, aud. when cut and in
•toot, they may He seen at feeding time busy enough
on the shocks and stnbblee."_«e;3. March is. last
Stook, v.t. [STOCK, ».] To set or make up, as
sheaves of corn, in stocks or shocks. (Scotch.)
" Still shearing and clearing
The tither scooted raw "^
Bunt : To tke Ouidvife «' Wauelopt Hutu.
Stook'-er, ». [Eng. stook, v. • -er.] One who
sets up sheaves in stooks or shocks In the
harvest- Held.
stodi, 'stole, -stoole, 'stoale, '810010,
s. [A.o. stoi = a seat, a throne ; cogn wita
Dut stoel=t, chair, seat, stool: Icel. Ml;
Dan. * Sw. stol = a chair ; Goth, slots = a seat :
0. H. Ger. stuol, stual ; Ger. stuhl; Ruas. stol
= a table ; Lith. stdlas = a table.]
L Ordinary Language :
1. A kind of seat without a back, usually a
square or circular block supported on thret or
four legs. Stools are named from their n in-
struction, as a folding-stooi; or from their
purpose, a camp-etooi, a foot-s(ooJ, a music-
stool, &c.
11 Fetch me a jfooi hither."
Motor. . 1 Ucnrf F/, 11. L
2. The seat used in evacuating the bowels ;
hence, an evacuation, a discharge from the
bowels.
3. The root or stump of a timber-tree, which
throws up shoots ; also the set or cluster of
shoots thus produced.
" W'nen a grene tree Is cut In sunder In the middle.
and the part cutoff^ carried three ncres bredth 1mm
the Btocke, aud returning again to the itoate. BhsU
loiue therewith. A begin to bud and bear fruit after
the former inauer, by reason of the sap renewing lh»
accustomed nourishment : then (I e»y| may tl.ere be
ho])e that such euils shall cease and diuiiULub "—
ffolinshed : fist. £tig., bk. TiL. ch. vll.
4. The mother-plant from which young
plants are propagated by layering.
5. A decoy-bird. [In this sense probably a
corruption of «tai« (q.v.).J (Amer.)
IX Technically:
1. Agric. : A frame of four growing corn-
stalks, tied together to form a support for a
corn-shock.
2. Brick-making : A stand for a brickmaker.
" The present output Is at the rate of 800.000 brick*
a week ; but It is proposed to lay down twelve more.
rtoo'4 by which the company's make can be increased
to 10,000,000 per auuuiit. or more than double the-
present yleld^-Bai/y Teltgraph, Nor. as, !»»«.
a Shipbuilding:
(1) PI. : Chocks beneath the transoms for
the attachment of the fashion-pieces.
(2) A piece of plank fastened to a ship's
side to receive the bolting of the gallery.
(3) A small channel on a ship's side for con-
taining the dead-eyes of the back-stays.
1[ (1) Stool of a window, Window stool :
Arch. : The flat piece upon which the win-
dow shuts down, corresponding to the sill of
a door.
*(2) Stool of repentance: An old appliance
for punishment in the discipline of the Kirk
of Scotland, somewhat analogous to the pil-
lory. It was elevated above the congregation.
In some places there was a seat in it, but it
was generally without, and the person who had
been guilty of fornication stood or sat therein
for three Sundays, in the forenoon ; and after
sermon was called npon by name and sur-
name, the beadle or kirk officer bringing the
offender, if refractory, forwards to his post i
and then the preacher proceeded to admoni-
tion. Here too were set to public view adul-
terers; only these were habited in a coarse
canvas. Gradually the harsher features of
the punishment were modified, and it had
itself nearly everywhere disappeared by the
end of the eighteenth century.
* Stool-ball, «. A game at ball, formerly
played by young women.
"The game of Itool-bnll, the rudimentary form of
cricket ... Is not extinct-"— Saturday Review, Feb.
stool bent, >.
Lot. : Juncus s>jiiarrosut.
stool-end, .
Mining: A portion of the rock left unworked
for the purpose of supporting the rest.
stool-pigeon, 5. A pigeon used as a
decoy to attract others ; hence, a person used
as a decoy for others ; a decoy. [STOOL, t, 1. 5.]
Stool, v.i. [STOOL, s.]
Agric. : To tiller, as grain ; to shoot out
stems from the root.
"Cutting the saplings where they ftooted too close)
together. •—Blaclemori . Loma .Items, ch. xxxriii.
Sioom, v.l. [STUM.]
Stofip, ' stoupe, v.i. * t. [A.S. stvpian,
cogn, with O. Dnt stuypen = to bow; IceL
stvpa ; Sw. stupa — to fall, to tilt. From the
same root as deep.]
A. Intransitive:
1. To bend the body downward and Its-
rt
. wore, wolt, work, who.
. n«r. there; pine, pit, «rc. air. marine; go, pot,
; mate, cub. cure, unite, our. rule, lull; try, Syrian. «. t» = e; ey = a; an = kw.
stoop— stop
4475
ward ; to bend down the head and upper
part of the body.
* looping lowly down, with looMii'd ZOOM.
Throw each behind your backs your mighty mothers
bouea." Drydcn; Ovid; Metanwrphotei i.
2. To bend or lean forward with the head
and shoulders ; to walk or stand with the
back bowed or bent ; to become bent or bowed
in the buck : as, Men stoop from age or in-
firmity.
3. To come down, as on a prey, as a hawk ;
to pounce, to swoop, to drop.
" Here stitnds my dove ; ttoop at her, If yon dare."
Sen JoHton; Alchemist, v. 3.
* 4, To sink when on the wing ; to alight.
" Satan ready now
To ttoop with wearied wings am! willing feet.
On the bare outside of thU world."
Milton: P. £.,111.7*.
6. To descend from rank or dignity ; to
Condescend ; to lower one's self.
" Danby, <>n the other hand, rather than relinquish
Vs Kreat place, sometimes ttofipmt to cumpliuuces
whiJli caused him bitter pain and ahaiue."— J/ ncauluy;
Hilf. Eng., Ch. 11.
* 6. To yield, to submit, to bend, to give
Way.
"I was reported unto \ilm that I stooped not and
was stubborn."— State Trialt; Gardiner.
* 7. To give way under pressure ; to bend.
"The gniM itoopt nut, she treads on it BO light."
••Wkiketp. : remu A Ailonit, 1,028.
B. Transitive:
1. To bend or bow downward and forward ;
to bow down.
*' Stooping hli pinions* shadowy sway
Upon tn« nigh ted pilgrim's way."
Scott : Lady o/ the Lake. It 88.
* 2. To bend or bow down ; to abase, to
bumble, to debase.
" Before his sister should bar body ttoop
To such pollution."
Shaketp. : Meaturtfor Meaturo, 11. 4.
3. To r.ause to incline downward ; to bend
forward, to slant : as, To stoop a cask of ale,
4. To cause to submit or give way ; to over-
come, to submit.
StOOp (1), * BtOllp, *. [STOOP, V.)
1. The act of stooping or bending the head
and upper part of the body forward and down-
ward ; an )iabitu.al bend or bow of the back
or shoulders : as, He walks with a stoop.
* 2. Descent from dignity or superiority ;
vt of condescension.
* 3. The fall or swoop of a bird on its prey.
"Now I will wander through the air.
Mount, make a ttoop at every fair."
Waller : To the Mutable fair.
*^T To give the stoop: To yield, to knock
nnder.
Stoop (2), * stope, * stoup, «. [A.S. stedp
— a cup; cogn. with Dut. stoop = a gallon;
Icel. staiAj)=H stoup, a beaker, a cup; Sw.
$top = a measure, about tliree pints ; O. H.
Ger. staup, etouph; Ger. stavf.] A vessel of
liquor, a flagon.
" Set me the ttoopt of wine upon that table,"
Shakeip. : ffamltt, V. 2.
Stoop (3), *. [Etym. doubtful ; cf. ttvb.]
1. A post fastened in the earth ; a stump.
" It might be known hard by an ancient ttoop,
Where grew au oak in elder day*. "
Tancred 4 Gismunda,
2. A pillar.
Tf (1) Stoop and room :
Mining : The same as Post and stall [Posx
(1), »., If 5.1
(2) Stoop and roop, stoup and roup: Com-
pletely, altogether. (Scotch.)
•toop (4), «. [Dut. stoep.] The steps at the
entrance of a house ; door-steps ; a porch
with a balustrade and seats on the aides.
(Amer.)
"He came on to the ttoop and whispered to the
neve."~K,<ytith llltut, Magazin*. August. 1884. p. 699.
stoop'-er, s. [Eng. stoop, v. ; -er.] One who
stoops or bends the body forward.
Sto6p'-ihg, pr. par. or o. [STOOP, v.]
•toop -ing ly, adv. [Eng. stooping; -ly.}
In a stooping manner or position ; with a
•toop.
"To tread softly, to walk *o<q4ngly.''—R4tq*to
Wottoniana, p. 200.
Stoor, a. &$. [STorn.]
Stoor, v.i. [Cf. stir and Wei. ysfwr = a stir, a
bustle.] To rise in clouds, as dust or smoke.
(Pnw.)
Btodt'-er, 8. [Dut. & H. Ger. stoszer.} A
small silver coin in Holland, valued at two
and a half stivers, or about five ceuta,
8tooth'-Ing, s. [Etym. doubtful.]
Arch. : A provincial term for battening.
stop. * stoppe, v.t.&i. [A.S. stoppian; cogn.
with Dut stoppen = to fill, to stuff, to stop ;
Sw. stoppa; Dan. stoppe; Ger. stopfen; ItaL
stoppare, from Low Lat. sttij>o-=to stop up
with tow, to stop, from Lat. stupa, stuppa
= tow ; Gr. <rrvmj, orvmnj (stupe, atuppe) ;
O. Sp. estopar; Fr. etouper.}
A. Transitive:
L Ordinary Language :
1. To close up by filling, stuffing, or other-
wise obstructing ; to fill up a cavity or cavities
In.
" She cut off her sho sole,
And ttoppt'd therewith the bole,"
Skelton: Elinour ftummtng,
2. To stanch or cause to cease bleeding.
" Have by some surgeon . . .
To ttop bis wounds, lest he do Meed to death.*
Shaketp. : Merchant of Venice, ir. t
• a To nil entirely.
"Stopping iny greedy ear with their bold deed*."
Shaketp. : 2 Henry IV.. t L
4. To obstruct ; to render Impassable.
" Sad Creuw stopp'd uiy way."
Drydtn : Virgil ; JBnetd 11. 91S.
5. To impede ; to stand or set one's self in
the way of ; to arrest the progress of, ; to pre-
vent from progress or passage.
"Hettopped the fliers."
Shahetft, : Cortolamu. U. Z.
6. To cause to cease working or acting : as,
To stop an engine.
7. To restrain, to hinder; to suspend the
action of; as, To stop the execution of a
decree.
8. To leave off, to desist from: as. You
must stop that habit.
9. To repress, to suppress ; to put down, to
finish.
" Send succonn and ttop the nge betlme.**
Khdketp. : tSenry YL, Ul L
10. To check or hinder in utterance ; to
silence.
** We shall ttnp her exclamation."
SliakMp. : King John. 11.
11. To hinder In performing its proper
function.
" I'll t top my ears against the mermaid's song."
Shaketp. : Comedy of Error*, 111. 2.
12. To hinder from action or practice.
"No man ih&ll ttop me of this boasting."—
S C»rin(htti,u xi. 10.
13. To keep back and refuse to pay ; to
deduct.
"Do you mean to ttop any of William's wages !"—
Shaketp. : 2 Henry IV., v. 1.
14. To regulate the sound of by pressnre
with the finger or otherwise : as, To atop a
string.
t 15. To point, to set with stops, to punc-
tuate : as, To stop a sentence.
II. Naut. : To make fist ; to stopper.
B. Intransitive:
1. To cease to go forward ; to stand still ;
to come to a stop.
" He bites his Mm, and start* ;
Sf'ipi on a sudden, looks upon the ground.
Then lays his fiiiger on his temple ; straight
Springs out Luto last gait, then stnps again. "
Blwketp. : Henry VIII,, HI. S.
2. To cease from any motion, habit, practice,
or course of action.
"Encroachments are made by degrees from one step
to another ; and the best time to ttnp is at the begin.
liing."— Lesley.
3. To remain ; to stay or reside temporarily ;
to put up, to have lodgings.
IT For the difference between to stop and to
check, see CHECK.
•top-out, v.t. & i.
Steel Engraving : (See extract).
" If variation of tone and a difference of force In the
lines Is required, as Is usually the case, the more deli.
cate portions of the sketch are itopped-ovt. that Is.
covered by varnish so that they shall not be affected
by any subsequent exposure lu the bath. The plate is
agnin Immersed, and the process of stopping-out re-
p«at*d."— Scribnert Magatin*, Aug., isoo, p. us.
stfip, * stoppe, s. [STOP, v.]
L Ordinary Language:
1. The act of stopping; the state of being
stopped ; cessation of progressive motion.
2. Hindrance of prop-ess, action, or opera-
tion ; pause, Interruption.
" These aopt of thine fright me.*
Hhuketp. : OOtMo, 11L 1
3. The act of stopping, filling up, or closing ;
stoppage.
" A breach that crave* a qnlck expedient Hop."
Shake*?. • 2 Henry VI.. iiL L
4. That which stops, hinders, or obstructs;
an obstacle, an obstruction, a hindrance, an
impediment,
*5. A state of embarrassment or perplexity.
* Martins was a llttleata ttop."— Bacon : Holy War.
6. A point or mark in writing intended to
distinguish the sentences, parts of a sentence,
or clauses, and to show tlie proper pauses in
reading; a punctuation mark. [PuscTUATioM.)
II. Technically:
1. Joinery: One of the pieces of wood nailed
on the frame of a door to form the recess oi
rebate into which the door shuU.
2. Jl/tufe:
(1) The pressure by the fingers of the strings
upon the tinyerboard of a stringed instrument.
(2) A fret upon a guitar or similar instru-
ment ; a vent-hole in a wind instrument.
" Teaching every stop and key
To those upon the pipv that play."
Drayton : Mutes Elytium ; Nymph. Ir.
(3) The handle and leverage which act upon
the rows of pipes in au organ ; a register.
(4) The series of pipes thus acted on. Organ-
stops are of two Kinds, flue and reed : the
tone of flue-pipes is produced by directing a
current of air against a sharp edge called the
lip; the tone of reed-pipes is produced by
setting a metal tongue in motion at the open-
ing of a tube. Flue-stops are opened or closed
at the top ; as, open diapason, stopped diapa-
son, &c. The tone of a stopped pipe is an
octave lower than that produced by an open
pipe of the same length. An open pipe of 8 ft.
In length gives the note uc, the lowest note
on the manuals of a modern organ ; it is cus-
tomary, therefore, to write on stop-handles
the length of the longest pipe of the series,
thus informing the player of the pitch of the
stop, e.g., double diapason, 16ft.; open dia-
pason, 8ft. ; stopped diapason, 8ft. tone (4ft.
stopped); octave or principal, 4ft.; flute,
4ft. tone, &c. The 8ft. flue-stops constitute
the foundation stops. Stops containing more
than one rank of pipes, such as mixture,
sesquialtera. &c., are called compound stops.
Stops sounding the interval of a twelfth, or
tierce (and sometimes also the octave and the
fifteenth), are called Mutation stops.
3. Naut. : A projection at the upper part of
a mast, outside of the cheeks.
4. Optic$: A perforated diaphragm between
two lenses, to intercept the extreme rays that
might disturb the perfection of the image.
Stop-cock, s. A faucet in a pipe, to open
or close the passage.
Stop-finger, & The same as FALLER-
WEBE, 2.]
stop gap, s. & a.
A. As substantive:
1. Lit. : That which closes or stops a gap or
other opening.
2. Fig, : A temporary expedient,
B. As adj. : Acting as or serving the pur-
pose of a stop-gap ; temporary.
"As * mere stop-gap Government he admits they
may be allowed to b*M office a little longer."— Daily
Chronicle, Nov. 18, 1886.
Stop -motion, s. An arrangement in a
machine by which the breakage or the failure
of supply of the material under treatment,
causes an arrest of the motion.
stop-order, *.
Law: An order for the stoppage of the
transfer of any stock till notice has been sent
to the person by whom the stop-order has
been obtained.
stop-plank, «.
Hydraul.-eng. : One of the planRs employed
to form a sort of dam in some hydraulic works.
They generally occupy vertical grooves in the
wing walls of a lock or weir, to hold back
water in case of temporary disorder of the
lock-gates.
* stop-Ship, s. The Eemora (l-v.).
stop-valve, *.
1. Hydr. ; A valve wnKa closes a pfp«
against the passage of fluid. The large valve
used in water-mains is knc *n by this name.
It is usually a disk which occupies a chamber
above the pipe when the passage-way through
boil, t>O; pout, J6>1; oat, 90!!, chorus, 9hln, bench; go, gem; thin, this; sin, as; expect, ^enophoK, exist, -ing
-Clan, -tlan = shan. -Uon, -aion - shun ; -tion, -siou = zhua, HHOUS, -tious, -eious = shus. -bio, -41e, Ac. = bel, d*L
1476
stope— store
the latter is open, and is driven down by a
screw to stop tlie aperture, its face being
pressed against the seat by the contact of the
rear with wedging abutments.
2. Steam-eng. : Valves fitted in the steam-
pipes where they leave tin several boilers,
and in the conuecting-pipes between the
boilers, in such a manner that any boiler or
boilers may be shut off from the others, and
from the engines.
stop-watch, ». A watch in which the
works (or a part of them) may be stopped by
pressing in an exterior pin. Used in timing
races, &c.
stop-work, s. A device attached to the
barrel of a watch, musical-box, or spring-
clock, to regulate the winding of the spring,
and prevent overwinding.
•tope, s. [From step (q.v.).]
Mining: A horizontal bed or layer of ore
forming OM of a series of steps into which it
has been excavated.
" We were obliged to Hfipf the sides of the shaft in
blue stone, bat we have cut through the lode in the
ttope about five feet wide of very good appearance."—
Money Marl* Kaiat, NOT. 1, list.
jtope, v.t. or t [STOPE, «.]
Mining :
J. To cot away the ore so that the upper or
under surface presents the form of a series of
steps.
" We are still sinking and Xopin? at the No. 2 shaft*
2. To fill in with rubbish, as a space from
which the lode has been excavated.
' Stopen, fa. par. or «. [STEP, r.]
^top -Ing, ». [STOPE, r.]
Mining : The act of cutting mineral ground
with a pick, working downwards ; the act of
forming into slopes.
• stop -less, a. [Eng. stop; -lea.] Not to be
•topped.
" Stopteu as a running multitude."
Da^nant : Serum of C\arta U.
itSp'-page (age as Ig), «. [Eng. stop, v. ;
-age.}
1. The act of stopping or arresting motion
or progress ; the state of being stopped.
" This ttoppag* of a favourite article, without
assigning soinereasoD, might have occasioned a general
murmur."— Coat: nird Forage. bk. Hi.. ch. L
2. A deduction made from pay or allow-
ances, to repay advances, &c.
t Stoppage in transit it :
Law : The right which an unpaid vendor of
goods has, on hearing that the vendee is in-
solvent, to stop and reclaim the goods while
in transit and not yet delivered to the vendee.
atopped, pa. par. or a. [STOP, v.}
stopped pipe, s.
Music: An organ-pipe, the upper end of
which is closed by a wooden plug or cap of
metal. [STOPPER, II. 3.]
•top -per, t. [Eng. stop, v. ; •«•.)
I. Ordinary Language :
1. Lit. : One who or that which stops or
hinders ; that which stops or obstructs ; that
which closes or nils a vent or hole in a vessel ;
• plug or cork for a bottle ; a stopple.
2. Fig. : A finisher, a settler.
" Here we come immediately upon a ttopper, unless
It can be happily HHSf—fUS, Feb. IS. 1887.
H. Technically:
1. Naut. : A short piece of rope having a
knot at one end, with a laniard under the
knot, applied to shrouds, cables, &e., for
various purposes, as for checking and holding
fast a cable, rope, &c.
* 2. Bail.-eng. : A trailing-brake formerly
used on inclined planes. It was in the rear of
the last waggon in ascending, and was thrown
Into action oy the pressure of the cars if the
rope broke. It penetrated the ground and
(topped the descent. Also called a Trailer or
Cow.
8. Music : The plug inserted in the top of
an organ-pipe, in order to close it, thereby
producing a note an octave lower than the
pitch of the pipe if open.
•topper-bolt, >.
Naut. : A large ring-bolt driven in the deck
of a ship before the main-hatch, for securing
the stoppers to.
•topper-hole, s.
Puddling : A hole in the door of the furnace
through which the iron is stirred and the
MID observed. It is sometimes stopped
with clay, hence the name.
stop' per, v.t. [STOPPER, «.] To close or
secure with a stopper.
H To stopper a cable :
Naut. : To put stoppers on it to prevent it
from running out of the ship when riding at
anchor.
stop'-pered, a. [Eng. stopper, s. ; -ed.] Pro-
viaea with a stopper : as, a stoppered bottle,
Stop' -per -less, a. [Eng. stopper; -less.]
Without a stopper or stoppers.
"The *topper/eM cruets."— Dicteni : Uncommercial
Traveller, rxii.
Stop -ping, pr. par., a., & ». [STOP, v.]
A. & B. As pr. par. <t particip. adj. : (See
the verb).
C. As substantive :
L Ordinary Language:
1. The act of one who stops ; the state of
being stopped.
2. That which serves to stop, fill, or close
up : as, stopping for a decayed tooth.
U, Technically :
1. Build.: Patching incomplete work with
cement, such as gaps made by the spoiling of
mcrble or stone, of veneer, &c.
2. Engrav. : [ETCHING, STOP-GOT].
3. Farriery : A pad or ball occupying the
space within the inner edge of the shoe,
around the frog and against the sole. Its
object is to keep the parts in a moist con-
dition, similar to that which they possess in
a state of nature, where the sole and frog
come in contact with the damp earth and
verdure.
4. Mining: A door in a drift or gallery
which stops the passage of air at a certain
point, being a part of the artificial ventilation
system of a mine.
5. tfusic: The act of pressing the fingers
on the strings of the violin, viola, tc., in
order to produce the notes. [DOUBLE-STOP-
PING.]
stopping brush, s.
1. Hat-making : A brash used to sprinkle
hot water upon the napping and the hat body
to assist in uniting them.
2. Steel Engraving: A camel's-hair brash,
used by engravers in stopping out portions of
etched plates.
stopping-knife, ». A glazier's putty-
knife.
stopping off, >.
Founding : A term applied to the fllling np
with sand of a portion of a mould, when the
casting is desired to be smaller than the
pattern from which the mould is formed.
stopping out, s.
Steel Engrav. : [STOP-OUT, ETCHING].
stopping up pieces, s. pi.
Shipbuild. : Timbers placed on the middle
part of the bilge-ways, to meet and support
the bottom of the ship. They form a part of
the cradle.
Stop' -pie, * Stop-pel, J. [Eng. stop; dimin.
sun*, -le; cf. Low Ger. stoppel; Ger. stopfel,
ttopsel.]
1, Ord. Lang. : That which stops or closes
the mouth of a vessel ; a stopper.
- Here's the best ale i' th' land, 11 you'll go to the
Better. I sure am. never blew out a ttoppte. "
Cotton : Voyage to Ireland in Burlesque.
2. Music : A plug inserted in some of the
ventages of the flute in order to accommodate
its scale to some particular mode.
stop pie, v.t. [STOPPLE, f.] To close or stop
with a stopple.
Stbr ago (age as ig), ». [Eng. ttorfe), T. ;
•age.}
1. The act of storing ; the act of depositing
In a store, warehouse, or the like for safe
keeping.
2. The price charged or paid for the storing
of goods.
storage-lattery, >. [ELICTRIC-
BATTKKV, 3.]
Stor'-ax, s. [Lat. storax, styrax.] [STYRAX.]
Ctiem. : A fragrant, balsamic resm im-
ported into Europe from Trieste. True storax
was a solid resin, obtained from the stem *>f
Styrax ojficinale. It was held in great esteem
from the time of Pliny down to the end of the
last century. At the present time it has
almost disappeared, genuine specimens being
rarely found even in museums. (Li^uiD-
AUBER, LlQUm-STORAX.]
" I yielded a pleasant odour like the beat myrrh, u
galbauum, and sweet Itorax."— £cclei. xxiv. 15.
StbV-ax-wdrt, s. [Eng. storax, and irorL]
Sot. (PI.) : The order Styraeaoese (q.v.).
store, * stor, • stoor, s. & a. [0. Fr. cstor,
esbrire, from Low Lat. staurum = store, from
Lat. instauro = to construct, to build, to re-
store, from in = in, and stuiiro = to set up.]
A. As substantive:
I. That which is collected, accumulated,
hoarded, or massed together ; stock accumu-
lated ; a supply, a hoard : specif., in the
plural, articles, especially of food, provided
for some special purpose ; supplies, as of pro-
visions, arms, ammunition, clothing, etc., for
an army, a ship, or the like.
" Increase thy wealth and double all thy ttore*
Itrtden : rerntu. sat TL
* 2. Hence, a great quantity, plenty, abund*
aiu-e, a large number.
" Too small a pasture for such store of mutton."
Shakeip. : T*o Gentlemen, L L
3. A place where supplies, as provisions,
anus, ammunition, clothing, &c., are stored
for future use ; a storehouse, a warehouse, a
magazine.
"Sulphurous and nitrous foam.
Concocted and adusttfil. they reduc'd
To blackest grain, and into ttore cunvey'd."
MUton; F. L., VI. 51»
4. A place where goods are kept for sale,
either by wholesale or retail ; a shop.
"The owner of this small store gravely asserts that
he has naught to sell of a fluid kind stronger tuaa
water."— Harper'e Magazine, Sept, 1883, p. 4W.
B. As adjective :
1. Hoarded np, laid up, amassed, accumu-
lated.
2. Kept in stock ; stock.
" To buy in store sheep to feed off their turnip crops
In winter.-— Daily Telegraph. Sept. 28, 188&.
* 3. Containing stores ; set apart for re-
ceiving stores or supplies for future use.
" Ail the store cities that Solomon had."— 4 CAron.
Till. 4.
4. Obtained at a store or shop ; purchased
or purchasable at a store : as, store-clothes.
(Amcr.)
f (1) In store : Accumulated ; ready for use ;
on hand.
(2) To set stare by : To value highly ; to set a
great value on.
store-farmer, s. A farmer who devotes
himself chiefly to the breeding of sheep and
cattle.
store-house, s. [STOREHOUSE.]
store-keeper, s. One who has the charge
of a store ; one who superintends the purchase
and issue of stores.
store-man, *• A man engaged in a stoj»
or in storing goods.
" The question of wages of shifters and ttore-men
has been referred to arbitration."— Weekly Echo, Sept
6. 1885.
Store-master, >. The tenant of a sheep-
farm. (Scotch.)
Store-pay, «. Payment for goods or work
in articles from a store or shop instead of
cash. (Amer.)
store-room, s. A room set apart for th»
reception of stores or supplies.
Store-ship, ». A vessel employed to carry
stores for the use of a fleet, garrison, Ac,
store, v.t. [STORK, «.]
1. To collect, amass, or accumulate in, M
for future use ; to stock, to furnish, to supply.
" Having by sensation and reflection ttored our
minds with simple ideaa."— Locke: Human Under.
Banting, bk. It., ch. ixii.
2. To stock or supply with stores, provision*,
fee.
" Corn . . . whereof, they say.
The city U well stored."
Oalittp. : Cortolanta, i L
3. To deposit, as in a sU>re, warehouse, &6*
for preservation or future use.
• Ammunition wustorsd In the vaults.'— Mocaulat :
BiA Kny., ch. iii-
ate, fat, fare, amidst, what, fall, father; ^e, wSt, here, camel, her, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; go, pot;
•r, wore, wolf, work, who, son ; mate, eaM cure, unite, our, rule, full; try, Syrian. SB. o» = e; ey = a; qu = lew.
storehouse— storm
4477
•tore -house, s. [Eng. store, and house.]
1. A house in which things are stored ; a
building for storing grain, supplies, goods,
Ac. ; a warehouse, a repository.
"Bo that the common ttorehouitt and barns be
sufficiently stored."— J/ur« : Utopia, bk. ii., eh. ii.
2. A repository, a magazine, a store.
"An Illustration of this may again be taken from
that rich ttorehoute of facU furnished us by Hudson."
—tfarper't Jl'iyazine, July, 188G. p. -J5.
* 3. A store, a great quantity. (Spenser.)
stjr'-er, s. [Eng. stor(e\ v. ; -er.] One who
lays up or forms a store.
stor'-efc *. [STORY (2), «.]
etOT'-ge, a. [Or., from <TTe'pyw (stergS) = to
iove.J That strong instinctive affection which
animals have for their young ; parental affec-
tion ; tender love.
' stoY-I-al, * stbV-l'-all, a. [Eng. story (1),
g. ; -al.] Historical, true.
" This !• ttoriaU sooth. It is no fable."
Chaucer: Legend of (jood Women; Cltopatra.
• Stor -led (1), o. [Eng. story (1), s. ; -«*.]
1. Painted or adorned in any way with
•oeues from stories or history.
"As the ancient art could stain
Achievement* ou the ttoried pane."
Scott .- MarmAon, v. (Introd.)
J. Related, referred to, or celebrated in
ttory or history ; having a story or history
attached.
" Ye Naiads ! blue-ey'd sisters of the wood I
Who by old oak, or ttoried stream,
Nightly tread your mystic maze."
Logan : Ode to a fountain.
•tor' -led (2), a. [Eng. story (2), s.; -ed.]
Having a story, stories, or stages.
"When we speak of the intercohimniatlon or dis-
tance which Is due to each order, we mean ID ft
dorique, lonleal, corinthlan porch, or cloister, or the
like of one coutigiiation. and not in ttoried buildings."
— Wotton: Rimatnt. p. 86.
••toY-l-fir, «. [Eng. story (1), ». ; -«r.J A
relater of stories or history ; an historian.
"The storle made of three most famose and credible
ttoriert In Greek Loud."— Bp. Ptcock, in Ltf*. p. 117.
--ffr. v.t. [Eng. story (1), a. ; -fy.} To
form or tell stories of.
, «. (Eng. ltariolog(y) ; -W.J
A collector or student of popular tales and
legends.
"English comparative ttvrioW' undoubtedly
ought to be grateful to bim."— Academy, Jan. », UM,
•stor-I-oT-4-g^, «• [EnK- *»•» 0). »• ; auff.
-oloyy.] The stud; of popular tales and
legends.
rtork, ' storke, s. (A.S. ttorc; Dan., 8w.,
Dnt., & Oer. sforJfc.]
Ornith. : Any Individual of the genus
Ciconia, or of the sub-family Ciconiinae. In
form the storks resemble the herons, but are
more robust, and have larger bills, shorter
toes, with a non-serrated claw on the middle
toe. They inhabit the vicinity of marshes
and rivers, where they find an abundant
•upply of food, consisting of frogs, lizards,
fishes, and even young birds. Storks are
migratory, arriving from the south at their
breeding haunts in the early spring, and de-
parting again in the autumn. The White
or House Stork (Ciconia alba), which fs com-
mon in many countries of Central Europe,
construct! a large nest, most frequently on
the chimney of a cottage ; also on the tops of
tall trees, spires, walls of ruined buildings, &c.
The plumage is dirty white, the quills and
longest feathers on the wing-covers black ;
beak and feet red. The male Is about forty-
two inches long, the female somewhat less.
The Black Stork (C. nigra.), from the centre
and east of Europe, Asia, and Africa, has the
upper surface black, the lower parts white.
It resembles the White Stork in habits. Storks
are protected by laws in some countries for
their services in destroying small mammals
and reptiles, and in consuming offal. They
have also been celebrated from ancient times
for their affection for their young ; their re-
putation for regard for the old birds is much
overrated, though heralds have adopted the
rtork as an emblem of piety and gratitude.
stork-billed kingfishers, ». it.
Ornith. : The genus Pelargopsis (q.v.%
stork's bill, ».
Bot. : (1) The genus Erodinm, and spec.
Erodium moschatitm ; (2) Geranium Rober-
tianum (Britten & Holland); (3) The genus
Pelargonium (Treas. of Bat.). All are so named
from their long, tapering seed-vessels.
Storm, s. [A.8. storm; cogn. with Icel. stormr;
Dut., Sw., & Dan. storm; Ger. sturm; Hal.
stormo. From the same root as Lat. steriio;
Eng. strew.]
L Ordinary language :
1. Lit. : A violent commotion or disturb-
ance of the atmosphere, producing orattended
by wind, rain, snow, hail, or thunder and
lightning ; a tempest. (Often applied to a
heavy fall of rain, snow, &c., without a high
wind.)
" Bide the pelting of this pitiless ttorm."
Shaketp. : Lear, lit 4.
U The severest storms which occur on the
globe have their origin in the tropics. They
were long known as hurricanes, but the in-
vestigation of the law of storms proved them
to be rotatory, and they are now called
cyclones. [CYCLONE.] Modern investigation
has divided storms into two classes, the Cyclone,
or great rotatory storm, and the Tornado, or
small rotatory storm, believed to be a secondary
result of the Cyclone. Thunder storms and
hail storms often appear to originate in causes
similar to those which produce the Tornado.
In the United States, Cyclones have two
centres of origin, one in the region of the
West Indies, whence they migrate np the
Atlantic coast region, and the other in the
district east of the Rocky Mountains, whence
they make their way eastward by the line of
the Great Lakes. The width of their circle
of rotation may be 1000 or 2000 miles. Torna-
does, on the contrary, are very contracted
storms, a half mile and usually much less in
width, bat of extreme violence of rotation.
The destruction of life and property caused by
these storms is sometimes enormous.
2. Figuratively:
(1) A violent disturbance or agitation of
human society ; a tumult, a clamour, a com-
motion.
"The ttorm subsided u quickly as It arose, and all's
well that ends well, we are told,*— /-Wd, Sept 4, 18M.
(2) A violent or vehement outbreak.
" Bills, the first appearance of which has aroused a
ttorm of protest and denunciation from the traders."
—Morning Pott, Feb. 5, 1885.
(S) A violent or destructive calamity ; a
sad or distressful state of affairs; extreme
distress, misfortune, or adversity.
"A brave man struggling In the ttormt of fat*.*
Pope : Prot, to Additorit Cato,
(4) A heavy shower or fall.
" Rattling ttormt of arrows barbed with fire."
Milton: P. L., TL Ma,
H. Mil : A violent assault on a fortified
place or strong position ; a furious attempt
by troops to capture a fortified place by
scaling the walls, forcing the gates, or the
like.
" Far more terrible to me than all the dangers of the
ttorm Itself."— Ltecr; Charla O'MaUey, cb. ciU.
If (1) Magnetic storm:
Magnetism : A magnetic disturbance simul-
taneously affecting a large portion of the
globe. Sabine records a storm of this kind
felt at the same time at Prague, the Cape,
Tasmania, and Toronto.
(2) Storm in a tea-cup: A great quarrel or
Commotion about a trifling matter.
H Storm is largely used in compounds, the
meanings being in most cases self-explana-
tory : as, storm -menacing, storm-presaging,
storm-tossed, <tc.
Storm and stress, phr. [A translation
Of the German sturm und drang.] Impulse,
excitement, unquiet, unrest.
" There is a good deal of ttorm and ttrett In Btgnor
0 '• pianoforte playing."— Refer**, July 18, 1886, p. S.
T Used also adject! vely, as a storm and stress
period — {.«., a period in which one's actions
spring from impulse rather than judgment.
storm-beat, storm-beaten, a. Beaten
Or injured by storms ; weather-beaten.
" To dry the rain on my ttorm-btmten face."
Shakap. : Sonnet 84.
Storm-bird, *. The Stormy-petrel (q.v.).
Storm-blast, s. The blast of a tempest.
Storm-bound, a. Prevented from pro-
ceeding by storms or inclement weather;
storm-stayed.
** For four weary days we had been ttorm-bound on
aimall island."— Field, Sept 26, 1866,
Storm-cook, s. The Missel-thrush (q.v.)
" Our resident thrushes are the throstle, the orange-
billed black-bird, missel -thrush or ttorm-codt. and the
dipper."— St. Jamet't Qatcttt. Jan. 17, 1887.
Storm-cone, s. A cone consisting of
tarred canvas extended on a frame three feet
high and three feet wide at base ; used singly
or in conjunction with a cylinder or drum as
a storm-signal (q.v.). [STORM-DBUM.]
Storm-door, 5. An outer or additional
door for protection against storms or incle-
ment weather. (Amer.)
Storm-drum, s. A drum or cylinder of
tarred canvas three feet high and three feeb
wide, used as a storm-signal (q.v.).
storm-finch, 5. The Stormy-petrel (q.v.).
Storm-glass, s. A tube containing a
liquid holding a solution which is sensible to
atmospheric changes. In clear weather the
substance is seen to settle near the bottom of
the tube, the liquid remaining comparatively
clear ; previous to a storm the substance rises,
causing the liquid to present a turbid and
flocculent appearance.
Storm-kite, s. A contrivance for send-
ing a rope from a stranded vessel to the shore.
An anchor-ball is frequently used from the
shore to the vessel.
Storm-pane, ». A supplementary framed
•beet of glass, to substitute, in an emergency,
for a broken pane in a lighthouse.
storm-pavement, *.
Hydr.-engin. : The sloping stone paving
which lines the sea-face of piers and break-
waters. The breakwater glacis.
storm-petrel, *. [STORM Y-PETBKL.]
* storm-proof, o. Proof against storm*
or bad weather.
storm-sail, s.
Naut. : A sail of reduced dimensions and
extra stout canvas, for heavy weather ; as a
storm-jib, storm-trysail, &c,
Storm-signal, s. A signal for indicating
to mariners, fishermen, &c., the probable ap-
proach of a storm. It consists of a hollow
cylinder and cone, either of which, or both
simultaneously, may be suspended from a
mast or
staff; their
positions
denoting
the prob-
able direc-
tion of the
wind in an
approach-
ing storm.
Thus ; Cone
point up-
ward (a), to
the right
of the staff,
northerly
gale. Gone
point down-
ward (6), to
the left of
the staff,
southerly gale. Cylinder (c), dangerous winds
from both quarters successively. Upright cone
above cylinder (cl), dangerous wind from north.
Reversed cone below cylinder (e), dangerous
wind from south.
storm-stayed, storm-stead, a. Pre-
vented from proceeding on, or interrupted in
the course of a journey by bad weather.
storm-window, «. An outer window to
protect the inner from the effects of storms
or the inclemency of the weather; also, in
some localities, a window raised from the
roof, and slated above and on each side
(Amer.)
storm, * storme, v.t. & i. [STORM, s.}
A. Trans. : To attack and attempt to take
by scaling the walls, forcing the gates or
breaches, or the like ; to assault ; to take by
storm.
" Of castles ttfrmed, of cities freed . . .
As heroes think, so thought the Brace."
Scott : Lord of the Itlei, 111. IT.
B. Intransitive :
9 1. To raise a tempest. (Spenser.)
"From Shetland straddling wide, his foot on Tlmly
sets:
Whence ttorming. all the vast Deucalldon he threat*. *
Drayton : Poty-Olbion, a. 10.
STORM-SIGNALS.
^; po*ut, jowl; oat, fell, chorus, ghln, bench; go, gem ; thin, this ; sin, as ; expect, Xcnophon, exist, pn = £
*tiaa = Bbaju -tion, -«ion ^ shun ; -tion, -sioa -^ zhun. -clous, -Uou*, -sious = suits, -ble, -die, &u. --= bei, deL
16
•i
SS^*"
* T»k**>«
: •
. *. {•«*.«*•»
*fcw pin* fe » «**«*« jvtf <.-
a. •*.«
•asBRWr-"
IV
•53!S*Sr<RuR
jjS^^^P i**E*_^P*^^~J?* *^? •*g^^— . ^
^^^^^•^•1^^*. 4H^^W> n«M«L*L
"iS?"
9. A
-&••«>««• W^BBB *•••*•»••••••••*••••
Lt^^Ht ••^•^^•fe^^^ J^^^^^™
4. A»«,»fttadMJ
R.)
i Mi |
SLtsar
: l*.*«a te tofc-«to<lMi»»s«i;t»
)nb »»*«•; »««
*i*L>Srj^r
fhMtU«k*
IJMT Qtr.
•Mn.tnM.tM0k.
tnx*. an.
»i III.I.I. ^W>^.<i»..Ur *>•«,
, w kk* Inmc hr •»«•«* •>•«
•». «rti MMJBi.'^iiiti i.- r«xfiS
•L«raMHk)H>«MA)
.^ «.,«*>.,*«. ta.Tr.oiHt
t. IMMM, ms*. ftrw a M.«a«, MMI
t. WM. ivk; On. «*• an. wnk
JKM*; AA tH»; «c>. Mk Ut
-
• ^1^j|_ ItitlNtt* YdBBML
.
:l*«r,m,^«4
>«*
-- : .'
pit, urn, *ir.
: try.
•touth-Hrtrmddle
1 It hMrt, H to > «a*>: M, T* Km
^X''""-
L T* f« *MT to » •eritotl* «r
; *• l*r •* t»
Maftti»ctir*g
»«>«»n. * UJL «feMB»)fc»
to>; tod-<M; UA.MMB.]
A. -
hUtog cote to mm the (at ; <
ptot, J^vl; eftt, <
44S«
straddle— Btraightness
tence apart, and used for running on each side
of a row of dropped corn, to cover the seed.
•trad -die, s. [STRADDLE, ».]
L Ordinary Language :
1. The act of standing or sitting with the
legs far apart.
2. The distance between the legs or feet of
one who straddles.
" Then holding the spectacles up to the court —
Your lordship observes they are made with a
ttraddte." Cowper : Adjudged Cote,
* 3. Anything more or less resembling the
ipace inclosed by the legs in straddling.
H. Stock Exch. : A contract which gives
the holder the privilege of calling for tne
stock at a fized price, or of delivering it at the
same price to the party who signs the contract
Btrad dllng, a. [STRADDLE.! Applied to
spokes when they are arranged alternately
in two circles in the hub. When the spokes
are thus arranged, the wheel is said to be
staggered.
•strad-6-met-rfc-al, • strad-a-met -
rio-al, a. [Ital. strada — a street, a road ;
Eng. metrical (q.v.).] Of, or relating to, the
measuring of streets or roads. (In the ex-
ample = pedestrian, walking through the
streets.)
" We commenced our ttrada metrical survey of
Rotterdam."— Bwtehold Word*, vii. Itt. U&sa.)
Strae, s. [STRAW.]
strae death, >. Death upon the bed-
straw ; a natural death. (Scotch.')
" Yon are come to no bouse of a fair Itrantoatn."—
Scott : Guy Mannering, ch. zxvii.
* Strage, s. [Lat.] Destruction, massacre,
carnage. (Heywood : Earth & Age.)
strag-gle, "strag-le, v.i. [For itrackle,
frequent, from "Mid. Eng. strake = to go, to
roam, from A.S. strdc, pa. t, of strican = to go,
to strike.]
1. To wander from the direct course or road ;
to rove.
" Straggled soldiers summon'd to their arms."
Drfdtn : Aalalom t AchitopM, 11.
2. To be dispersed or scattered ; to stand
alone ; to be isolated ; to be apart from any
main body.
3. To escape and stretch beyond the proper
limits ; to spread widely ; to shoot too far.
4. To wander at large : to roam idly about.
strag'-gler, * straggler, ». [Eng. stmggUe) ;
•er.]
1. One who straggles ; one who has deserted
or has been left behind by his fellows ; one who
lias wandered from the direct or proper road.
" Cromwell had sent him to follow In the track of
the king's march to gather up the Mraglcn."—
Clarendon : Civil Wart, lit. 408.
* 2. A vagabond ; a wandering, shiftless
fellow. (Shakesp. : Richard III., v. 3.)
3. Something standing alone or apart from
others.
4. Something which shoots or spreads out
too far or beyond the rest; an exuberant
growth.
" His pruning hook corrects the Tines,
And the loose ttragglert to their ranks confines."
Pop*. (Toad,}
atrag'-gling, pr. par., a., & t. [STRAOOLK.)
A. As pr. par. : (See the verb).
B. As adjective :
L Ordinary Language :
1. Wandering or having wandered from the
main body; roving, ranging loose; spreading
or stretching out irregularly.
" Each itraggltng felon down was hewed."
Scott: Itotfby, T. U.
2. Scattered, dispersed ; standing alone or
singly.
" Some other ttraggllng rocks He west of the Cape.*
—Coot: Second rofage, bt lv., ch. 111.
U. Bot. : Turning off irregularly, but almost
at a right angle, as do many branches.
C. As substantive :
Stone-work. : The process of working down
the face of a grindstone to a regular shape.
straggling-money, ».
1. Money given for the apprehension of
deserters and others who straggled or over-
stayed their leave of absence.
2. Money deducted from the wages of a
man absent from dnty without leave.
Strag'-gling-ly, adv. [Eug. straggling ; -ly.]
In a straggling manner.
strahT-ite, stral'-ite, s. [Oer. strahlerz.]
Min. : The same as ACTINOLITE (q.v.).
straight (gh silent) (1), * strayght,
•straught, -straight, "strcit,
* streyghte, a., adv., & s. [The same word
as Mid. Eng. streit/ht, pa. par. of strecclun = to
stretch ; A.S. streht, pa. par. of streccan = to
stretch.)
A. 4s adjective:
I. Ordinary La nguage:
1. Passing in a direct line from one point
to another ; right, in a mathematical sense ;
not bent, curved, or crooked ; direct.
" The streets are itraigtil. and ol a convenient
breadth."— Coo*: ftrtt I'ojoye.bk. i.. ch. II.
2. Upright ; according with justice and
rectitude ; not deviating from truth or fairness.
" But going to first principles, nothing can be
ttraighter or more likely to work to an employer's
interest thai] for bis jockey to back his own mount." —
Rtftree, April 17. 1887.
3. Chaste ; of irreproachable morals. (Slang.)
"The husband of Lady Usk, a virtuous lady, who,
as we are frequently told, is perfectly itraiqht and all
that sort of thing. — St. Jamil Gazette, Nov. 11. 1886.
4. Direct, plain, open : as, a straight hint.
(Slang.)
U. Technically:
1. Bot. (Of a stem, ate.): Not wavy or
curved, or deviating in any way from a straight
direction.
2. Cards: Applied to a series of regularly
graduated value, as ace, king, queen, knave,
ten, &c. at poker. (Amer.)
B. As adverb :
1. Directly ; In a straight line : as, To walk
straight.
2. Immediately, at once, directly, without
delay or deviation.
" To her goes he ttraigju."
Shakap. : Femu i Admit, SM.
3. Plainly, openly, directly. (Slang.)
C. A> substantive :
L Orel. Lang. : Straight part ; straight
direction : as, theslraijM of a piece of timber.
2. Cards : A series of regularly graduated
value, as ace, king, queen, knave, &c. at
poker. (Amer.)
" We always decide that a ttraight beats triplets.
A ttrfiiyh' is much more uncommon than triplets,
and the general principle of the game Is that the rare
hands beat the more frequent ones.'— NOd, March 13,
H Straight is applied in its proper sense to
corporeal objects : a path is straight because
it is kept within a shorter space than if it were
curved. Direct is said of that which is made
by the force of the understanding, or by an
actual effort,
what one wishes
it to be; hence
we speak of a
direct route or of
a direct answer.
straight-
arch, >.
Build, : A kind
of arch used for
the heads of door-
ways and win-
dows. It is STRAIGHT -ARCH.
formed of vous-
soirs, but has a level intrados.
straight-billed parrots, >. pi.
Ornith. : Psittaci orthognathi, a name given,
in some classifications, to the sub-family
Trichoglossinse (q.v.).
straight-edge, >. A strip of metal or
wood of proved rectitude, used to test the
flatness of a surface or the straightness of an
edge.
straight-joint, ».
1. A joint which does not cnrve or depart
from a straight line.
2. A name given to the junction line of
flooring boards when the joints at the butting
ends of the boards form a continuous line.
straight-line, s.
Geom. : A line which lies evenly between
its extreme points ; a line in which, if any
two points be taken, the part intercepted
between them is the shortest that can be
drawn. In geometry, a straight line is re-
garded as of indefinite length, unles* It ii
expressly limited.
Straight-line chuck : A peculiar chuck fitted
to a rose-engine when the patterns are re-
2 nired to follow a straight instead of a curved
irection.
straight of breadth, t,
ShipbuiU. : That part of a vessel where her
cross-sections are vertical at the sides.
straight out. a.
Polit. : Adhering strictly to party line* and
theories, with no deviation toward projected
changes or reforms ; as, a straight-out Democrat,
a straight-out Republican, Ac.
* straight-pight, o. Straightly fixed;
erect.
" The shrine of Venus or ttraiyht-pifjht Minerva."
Sttakap: Cymbeline. T. a>
straight-ribbed, a.
Botany :
1. Having the lateral ribs straight, as in
Alnus glutinosa. (Mirbel.)
2. Having the ribs straight and almost
parallel, as in grasses, palms, and orchids.
(De Candolle.)
straight sinus, s.
Anat. : A sinus of the dura mater, running
backward in the base of the .fate cerebri.
straight-stall, s.
Mining : An excavation made into the thick
coal, having the solid coal left on three aides
of it
straight-veined, a.
Bot. : The same as STRAIOHT-RIBBED, S.
* straight (gh silent) (2), n. [STRAIT, a.]
* straight (gh silent), v.t. [STRAIGHT (1), a.]
To make straight ; to straighten.
straight -en (1) (gh silent), v.t. & i. [Eng.
straight (I), a. ; -en.]
A. Trans. : To make straight ; to reduce
from a crooked, curved, or bent to a straight
form.
"A crooked stick Is not ttraiahtenfd unless it bt
bent as farre on the cleane contrary sids."— Boater:
fecM. PolUt. bk. iv.. | 8.
B. Intrant. : To become straight ; to as-
sume a straight form.
straight -en (2) (gh silent), v.t. [STRAITM.)
straight' - en - er (gh silent), «. [Eng.
straighten (1), v. ; -er.] One who or that
which straightens.
* straight- forth (gh silent), adv. [Eng.
straight (1), a., and/orfA.) Directly, straight-
way.
Straight -for -ward (-jh silent), a. & adv.
[Eng. straight, and .forward.]
A* As adjective :
1. Proceeding in a straight or direct line ;
not deviating.
2. Upright, honest, open, frank : as, a
straight/*, ncard man.
3. Characterized by uprightness, honesty,
or frankness : as, a straightforward answer.
B. As adv. : Directly forward ; straight on.
straight- for- ward -ly (gh silent), od».
[Eng. straightforward; -ly.] In a straight-
forward manner.
straight'- for- ward -ness (gh silent), «.
[Eng. straightforward; -ness.] The quality or
state of being straightforward ; straightnesg,
uprightness, honesty, openness.
straight-lined (gh silent), a. [Eng. straight
(1), a., and litif.] Having or consisting of
straight lines.
* straight -ly (1) (ah silent), • streight-ly.
adv. [Eng. straight (1), a. ; -ly.] In a straight
line ; straight on or forward.
"To walk itrelgtely and surely."— Barrow/ «sp.
mom, vol. L, ser. s.
straight'-iy (2) (gh silent), adv. [STRAITLT.]
straight'- ness (1) (gh silent), s. [Eng.
straight (1), a. ; -ness.] The quality or state
of being straight.
straight-ness (2) (gh silent), «. [STRAIT-
NESS.]
fete, fat, fare, amidst, what, fall, father; we, wet, here, camel, her, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; go, p6t,
or. wore, wolf, work. who. SOB; mute, cub, cure, unite, cur, rule, full; try, Syrian, te, ce = e ; oy = a; qu = kw.
straightway— strait
4481
straight- way (gh silent), * straight -
i way, tw*t>. lEug. straight (1), a., and way.}
Forthwith, at once; without loss of time;
on the spot.
" StreigMway on that last long voiage fare."
Spenser -f. Q., I. x. 08.
fltralk (1), a. [STROKE.] A stroke. (Scotch.)
straik (2), *. [STRA*K.]
strain, *straine, * strayne, * streln,
* streyn, * streyne, v.t. & i. [O. FP,
>:mlre, from Lat. stringo = to draw tight ;
•reindre. From the same root come co?i-
rti H,I( restraint restriction, strict, straight,
ttringent, &c.]
A« Transitive :
I To stretch ; to draw out with force ; to
extend with great effort : as. To strain a rope.
* 2. To make tighter ; to bind closer.
" Thou, the more he varies forma, beware
To ttrain his fetters with a stricter care."
Dryden : Virgil; Oeorgic iv. 696.
3. To exert to the utmost.
"He ttrained his feeble voice to thank Auverquer-
qi-e f»r the affectionate and loyal services of thirty
years."— Jtacaulait : Hut. Eng., ch. xxv.
4. To injure or weaken by stretching or
OVLT exertion ; to subject to too great exer-
timi or etfort ; to injure by a twist or wrench ;
to sprain : as, To strain the neck or arm.
^ Used also figuratively, in an analogous
•086.
"The latter Is naturally In a condition which Justi-
fies the statement that bU relations with the Admiral
are itrained."—St. Jamet't Qaxette, Dec. W, 1336.
5. To push beyond the proper extent; to
•trctch or carry too far.
"With that catalogue of decisions before him, he
pretends that the law was hardly ever ttrained or
f carried out with triumphant recklessness."'— Brit.
fyturt. Review, Ivil. 510. (1873).
* 6. To urge, to ply, to press.
" Note If your lady ttratn his entertainment
With any strung or vehement Importunity.
Shaketp- • Othello. Hi. 8.
* 7. To force, to constrain.
"The quality of mercy Is not itrained.'
Shaketp. : Merchant of Venice, IT. 1.
8. To press, to squeeze.
" Yf thou desyrest or wylt vsen grapes, ne seke thou
nat n gluutons honde to ttrainn and press* the stalkes
of the vyne In the first* somiaer ceasou."— CAauc*r .'
Botthius, bk. i.
9. To press or squeeze in an embrace.
"Our king has all the Indies In his arms.
And mure and richer, when he ttraint that lady.*
Sh-iXew. : Henry VI II., IT. 4.
* 10, To confine.
"Streynyde the feet of hem In a tree.™— Wycliffe :
Dedii xvl. 24.
11. To press or cause to pass through some
porous substance, originally by squeezing ; to
filter ; to pnrify and separate from extraneous
nijitttT by filtering : as, To strain milk.
12. To remove by straining or filtering.
(Followed by out.) [GNAT, s., *|J.]
B. Intransitive:
1. To exert one's self; to make violent
efforts ; to struggle.
"The frantic crowd amain
Strained at subjection's bursting rein,"
Scott: ifarmion, 1. I In trod)
1 Used specif, of evacuating the bowels.
(See extract under STRAIN, s., I. 1.)
2. To be filtered ; to percolate : as, Water
ttraintng through sand becomes pure.
*3. To distrain.
H 1. To strain a point :
(1) To make a special, and generally incon-
Tenient effort to oblige another.
(2) To exceed one's duty ; to overstep one's
commission.
*2. To strain courtesy :
(1) To use ceremony ; to insist that another
or others shall take precedence.
" Finding their enemy to be so cunt.
They all it rain courtety who shall cope him first."
Shaketp.; Vvmu it Admit, 888.
(2) To remain behind.
" My business was great ; and In such a case as mine
a innii may ttruin courtesy." — Shaketp, : Romeo *
J To strain is properly a species of forcing;
we may/orce in a variety of ways, that is, by
the exercise offeree upon different bodies, and
in different directions; but to strain is to
exercise force by stretching or prolonging
bodies ; thus to strain a cord is to pull it to
its full extent ; but we may speak of forcing
tny hard substance in, or forcing it out, or
facing it through, or forcing it from a body :
a door or a lock may be forced by violently
breaking them ; but a door or a lock may be
strained by putting the hinges or the spring
out of place. So, likewise, a person may
be said to force himself to speak, when by a
violent exertion he gives utterance to his
words ; but he strains his throat or his voice
when he exercises force on the throat or lungs
so as to extend them.
strain (1), *stralne, • atrayne, * streln,
S. [STRAIN, V.]
I. Ordinary Language :
1. A violent effort; an excessive exertion
or straining of the limbs, muscles, or mind.
"Troublesome offers and ifreitu to the seege without
doing anything."— P. Holland : Pliny, bk. xxii., cb,
xxi.
2. An injury caused by excessive or inju-
rious exertion, drawing, or stretching ; an
injurious straining of the muscles or tendons.
* 3. Internal action ; motion of the mind ;
impulse, feeling.
" Swell my thoughts to any ttrain of pride.'
Shakttp. : 3 Henry 1 1'., IT. ft.
4. Manner of speech or action ; line, course,
bearing.
"Such take too high a ttrain at the first, and are
magnanimous more than tract of years can uphold : as
was Scipio Africaiuia, of whom Ltvy saith, 'Ultima
prlmls cedebant."— Bacott,
5. A song, a poem, a lay.
" Few will hear, and fewer heed the •train."
Cowper : JSxpottuIation, 726,
6. The subject or theme of a poem, dis-
course, conversation, &c. ; manner of speak-
ing or writing^ style.
" In this ttniin the venerable sage
Poured forth his aspirations."
Wordtwurth : £xcurtion. bk. IT.
H. Technically:
1. Mech. : The force which acts on any ma-
terial, and which tends to disarrange its com-
ponent parts or destroy their cohesion ; also,
any definite alteration in the form or dimen-
sions of a given portion of matter. In solid
bodies strain is always accompanied with in-
ternal stress, and this property of exerting
stress when strained is called elasticity.
2. Music:
(1) Generally, a tune ; a melody or part of
a melody.
(2) More strictly, a musical subject forming
part of, and having relations to, a general
whole.
strain (2), *stralne, * streen, * strcn,
* strene, * streon, s. [A.S. strynd, from
steututn, strynan = to beget.]
1. Race, stock, generation, descent, lineage ;
quality or line as regards breeding.
" If thou wert the noblest of thy ttrain."
Sthaketp. : Juliut Catar. v. 1.
* 2. Hereditary or national disposition ;
turn, tendency.
" Yon have shown to-day your valiant ttrain."
Shakftp. : Lear, v. 8.
* 3. Rank, character, kind, sort.
" But thou who, lately of the common itrain,
Wert one of us." Dryden. (Toad.)
* strain a-ble, * strein' a ble, * streyn
a-ble. a. [Eng. strain, v. ; -able.}
1. Capable of being strained or pushed be-
yond the proper extent.
"A thlog captious and ttrainable" — Bacon : Of
Church Controvertiet.
2. Violet strong. .
"A Portingale ship was driven and drowned by
force of a, ttreinablc tempest neere unto the shore of
the Scotish Isles."- Bolinihed : HM. Scotland ; Jotina.
* strain' - a - bly , * streln - a - bile, adv.
[Eng. strainab(le) ; -ly.] Violently, fiercely.
"The wind . . . drove the flame so ttrthiablie
ainougest the tents and cabins of the Saxous," —
UoUnthcd : Mitt. Scotland; DovgaU.
Strain'-er, a. [Eng. strain; •er.}
1. One who strains.
2. That through which any liquid passes
for filtration and purification ; an apparatus
for filtering.
"The same pitch-rosin, If It be boiled more lightly
with water, & be let to run through a ttmi»fi-. com-
iiifth to a reddish colour, and ii glewie."— P . Holland :
Pliny, bk. xvl., ch. xL
strain' Ing, strayn-lng, pr. par., a., & s.
[STRAIN, v.]
A. & B. As pr. par. <& particip. adj. : (See
the verb).
C. As substantive :
1, Ord. Lang. : The act of one who strains ;
a stretching, forcing, or filtering, as through a
strainer.
2. Saddlery : A piece of canvas or leather,
which, being drawn tightly over the tree,
forms the foundation for the seat of a saddle.
It receives its name from the fact that the
stretch is taken out of it by repeated wettiugi
and strainings.
straining-beam, straining piece, «.
Carp. : The piece situated between the
upper end of the queens of a frame to resist
the thrust of the rafters,
straining-fork, s.
Saddlery : A tool used in straining the web*
bing over saddle-trees.
straining-leather, s.
Saddlery: A kind of web forming the seat
of a hussar-saddle.
straining piece, s, [STRAINING-BEAM.]
straining post, s. A post firmly fixed
in the ground, from which wire fences art
strained or stretched tight
straining-reel, s.
Saddlery : A tool for taking the stretch out
of webbing before putting it on the tree, as •
foundation for the saddle-seat.
straining-sill, s.
Carp. : A piece of timber on the tie-beam,
between the feet of the queen-posts, to hold
them against the thrust of the struts.
*8traint, s. [STRAIN (1), «.] A strain, u
effort, a pressure.
"That with the ttraint bis wesand nigh he hrast,"
Spetuer: F. «., V. Ii.lt
* strait (1), a. [STRAIGHT, a.]
strait (2), * straight (<//< silent), * strayt,
* stray te, * streight, * streit, * sireite,
* streyt, a., ad p., & s. [O. Fr. estreit, estroiat
(Fr. #roiO» fr»m Lat. strict us = strait, strict
(q.v.) ; 8p. estrecho ; Ital. stretto. Strait and
strict are doublets.]
A. As adjective :
1. Narrow, close, not wide.
" Enter ye In at the ttrait gate."— Matthtw rli U.
2. Confined, smalL
"The place where we dwell U too ttrait for ua,"— •
t Kingi vt 1.
"3. Tight, close, not loose.
" In your ft rait stroasers."— SAotwp. : fffnry r.,itLT.
*l. Close, niggardly, stingy, mean, avaricious.
" You are so ttrait and so ingratefuL"
tihaketp. ; King John, v. T.
* 5. Strict, rigorous.
" Such a ttrait edict. " ShaJutp. : 2 Henry I V. , lit 9.
* 6. Close, familiar, near, intimate.
" He forgetting all former injuries, had received
that naughty Flexirtus into a ttraight degree of
favour."— Sidney.
7. Difficult, distressful.
" But to make your ttrait circumstances jd
ttrait er."— Sicker : Strmont, vol. ii., ser. 1L
* B. As adverb :
1. Tightly.
" Hire hosen weren of fine scarlet rede,
Ful ttrrite yteyed, and sliooii ful moist and new*.*
CHaucir : C. T., ProL 45fc
2. Strictly, severely, harshly.
"Proceed DO ttraitcr 'gainst our uncle Gloucester.™
Shafcetp. : S henry I'/., lil ft
C. As substantive :
* 1. A narrow pass or pnssage.
" He brought him, through a darksom narrow ltrat&
To a broad gate all built of beaten gold."
tip*n*r: S. «., II. Til. 40.
* 2. A strip of land between two seas ; on
isthmus.
3. A narrow passage of water between two
seas or oceans. (Often used in the plural : as,
the Straits of Dover.)
"Through Belle's stormy <m*«*. and oyster- breed Inf
•ea. Dryd«n ; Virgil ; Oeorgic L 2S7.
i. Distress, difficulty.
"The '/rlkes continue, and the people are In great
ttraitt.' -tt'eeMy Echo, Sept. 6, 188S.
* strait -braced, a. Braced or laced
tightly.
•* The dreadful bellowine of whose ttrait. brnerd drum*,
To the French soumled like the dreadful doom."
Drayton: Buttle of Agincourt.
* strait handed, a. Close-fisted, pard-
monious, niggardly.
"If you xnttrait-handed."— Gentleman /nttrttcttH
p. B28.
* strait handedness, s. Xiggardlinefl*
parsimony, closeness.
"The Eorolsh doctrine makes their itraU-hande*
not so much more injurious."— Bp. Ball: Catet tf
Contctence, dec. iv., cane 3.
^; pdit, Jftrl; cat, 90!!, cliorus, 9hln, bcnph ; go, gem; thin, {Ms; sin, 05; expect, Xonophon, exist, ph = t
-tten = sb«a. -tion, -sion = sliuu; -tion, -jion-zhun. -cion*. -tloM, -*lou« = sbils. -W«, -die, *e. = bfl, 4sL
4482
strait— strange
strait -jacket, «. A strait -waistcoat
ft*.}
strait-laced, a.
I. Literally :
1. Having the stays or bodice tlgMly laced ;
laced or braced tightly.
2. Stiff, constrained.
II. Fig. : Rijrid in opinion ; over-strict in
morals or manners.
"I know not what philosopher hee was. that would
have women come but tl.rice abroad all their time, to
bn baptised, maried, and buried, but he
laced."— Burton : Anat. Melancholy, ~
strait waistcoat, s. A garment made
of some strong material with long sleeves,
which are tied behind the body, so that the
arms cannot be drawn out ; used to restrain a
lunatic or a person labouring under violent
delirium. Called also a Strait-jacket.
••trait, * straight (gh silent), v.t. [STRAIT
(2), a.]
1. Lit. : To narrow ; to make narrower or
closer ; to contract.
" [Crawus] set bis ranks wide, casting bis souldlers
Into a square battell: yet afterward he changed his
mind again, and ttraitcd the battell ol his footmen,
fashioning it like a brick, more long then broad,
making a front and shewing their faces every way."—
Jfarth : Plutarch, p. 479.
2. Fig- : To embarrass.
" Ton were ttraitrd
For a reply." &haketp. : Winter'* Tata, IT. S.
•trait'-en, * straight -en, * streight'-en
(gh silent), v.t. & (, [Eng. strait (2), a, ; -en.]
A. Transitive:
L Literally:
1. To make narrow or strait ; to narrow, to
Confine, to contract.
"The breadth of the waters i» tfroi*«t«d.'Wo&
xsxvii. 10.
2. To make tense or tight ; to draw tight.
"Stretch them at their length,
And pull the ttreightened cords with all your strength."
Dry den. (Todd.)
3. To diminish, to reduce, to lessen.
** [She] does a mischief while she lends a grace,
Straitening ita growth by inch a strict embrace."
Cowper: Retirement, tM.
TL Fig. : To place in a state of distress or
difficulty ; to embarrass, to press ; to put in
pecuniary difficulties.
" That we may not pretend to want objects of com-
passion and charity, or to grow ttra itened aud narrow
111 our affections, all mankind have an interest and
concern ID them."— Waterland : Workt, viii. 874.
* B. Intrans. : ' To become narrow or nar-
rower ; to contract.
" Nor ttraitening vale, nor wood, nor stream divides
Their perfect ranks." Milton: P. L., vi 70.
••trait'-for-ward, a. (STRAIGHTFORWARD.]
«trait'-l& * streight-Xy, adv. [Eng. strait
<2), a. ; -ly.}
1. In a strait manner ; narrowly, closely.
2. Strictly, rigorously.
" He ttniiily charged him, and forthwith sent Mm
•.way."— JfarJfc L 43.
* 3. Closely, intimately.
•trait-ness, a. [Eng. strait (2), a. ; -ness.]
1, Narrowness.
" The town was bard to besiege, and uneasy to come
ttnto by reason of the Uraitnttt of all the places." —
S Maccabert xli. 21.
* 2. Strictness, rigour.
" If bis own life answer the Mrattness of his pro-
eeeding, it shall become him w«U."— SJuOcetp. ; Mea-
turefor Measure, iii. 2.
* 3. Distress, difficulty.
"Since the late cold weather, there Is complicated
•with It a more Asthmatic*! strnitaex* of respiration
tli.'ui heretofore. "—WuttonianaReliquia, p. 467.
* 4. Want, scarcity.
" In the siege and in the straitnea wherewith tlilne
•neiaiea shall distress thee. "— Deuteronomy xxvili. 53.
*Btrake, pret. ofv. [STRIKE, r.J
•trake (1), s. [STREAK, s.J
L Ordinary Language:
* L A streak, a baud.
"Jacob took him rods of green poplar, and of the
hazel and che.-tuut-tie«-, and pilled white ttraket in
them."— Oenestt xxi. 37.
* 2. A narrow board.
8, A band on the felly of a wheel, In sec-
tions, and not continuous like a tire.
n. Technically:
1. Mining : An inclined trough for sepa-
rating ground ore according to gravity, by
means of a flow of water ; a laundei.
2. Shipbuild.: A continuous line of plank-
ing or plates on a vessel's side ; reaching from
stem to stern.
* stroke (2), t [STRIKE, «.] A bnsheL
Stroke, r.i. [A.S. strdc, pa. t. of strican^
to go, to strike.] [STRAGGLE.] To go, to
pass, to roam.
" They oner lond ttraketk." Piert Ptowman'i Orede, 84.
strak-o-nitz'-ite, *. [After Strakonitz,
Bohemia, where it occurs ; suiT. -ite (Min.).~]
Min. : A steatitie mineral substance occur-
ring in greenish-yellow crystals, pseudomor-
phous after augite (q.v.).
•strale, *. [Ger. strahl — & ray.) The pupil
of the eye. (ll'itiial.)
strain, v.i. &, t. [Cf. Low Ger. strammen ;
Dan. stramme = to strain, to stretch ; strain
= stretched. ]
A. Intransitive :
1. To spring or recoil violently. (Prov.)
2. To spread out the limbs ; to walk un-
gracefully ; to straddle. (Amer.)
B. Trans.: To dash down violently; to
beat (Prov.)
Stra-mash', s. [Fr. eslramaqon = a blow, a
cu'ff, from ItaL stramazzare = to knock down,
from maji2a — & club, a mace (q.v.).] A tumult,
a fray, a fight, a struggle. (Prov. £ Scotch.)
" What a fearful ttramash they're all In."
Barham : Jngotatby Legendi ; Bottte-W arming.
stra-miish', v.t. [STRAMASH, ».] To strike,
beat, or bang ; to break, to destroy.
* stram -a-zoun, *. [Fr. estramagon.]
[StRAMASH* s.] A descending blow or cut
with a sword, as distinguished from a
stoccade or thrust.
" I . . . made a kind of itramatoun, ran him up to
the hllta through the doublet." — Ben Jonton : Every
Man out qf hit Humour, iv. S.
stra mln' e-ous, a. [Lat. stramineus, from
stramen, genit. straminis = straw.]
L Ordinary Language :
I. Lit. : Strawy ; consisting of straw.
" The itramineout t»<l ies will at first a little neede."
—Robinson : Eudoxa. p. 123.
* 2. Fig. : Chaffy ; like straw ; light.
14 In all other discourse, dry, barren, ttramineoui,
dull, and heavie."— Burton: Anat. Melancholy, p. U9.
II. Bot. : Straw-coloured (q.v.).
strain' -mel, «. [STHAHINKOUS.] Straw.
(Scotch.)
" Sleep on the ttrammel In his barn."— Scoff ; Guy
Mannertng, ch. xxvUl.
stra mo ~m iim, stram on J, s. [Mod.
La't. abbrev. of Gr. trrpv\vos (struchnos) =
nightshade, and navtKo<; (manikos) = mad.]
Bot., Ac, : The thorn-apple, Datura Stra-
monium, a herbaceous plant about three feet
high, with a green stem ; ovate, angulate, sin-
uate, glabrous leaves ; generally white flowers ;
capsular and ovate, erect fruit, clothed ex-
ternally with numerous nearly-equal spines,
and internally four-celled at the base and
two-celled at the apex. A native of the East
Indies, but introduced into the United States,
Ac. A variety occasionally occurs with purple
stems and flowers. The Stramonium is a
dangerous narcotic. (DATURA, DATURIN.]
stramonium cigar, s. A cigar made
from the leaves of Daiura Stramonium, or D.
tatula. Such cigars are highly recommended
for asthma.
strand (1), strond, ». [A.8. strand ; cogn.
with Dut. strand; Icel. strond; Dan., Sw., <fc
Ger. strand.}
1. The shore or beach of the sea or ocean,
or of a large lake, rarely of a navigable river.
" On the dreary rtrand of the estuary of the Laggan."
—Maeaulay : Bist. Eng., ch. xvL
2. A shore, a country, a land.
" As home bis footsteps he hath turned.
From wandering on a foreign strand.'
Scott : Lay of the Last Minitrel. vL 1
8. A small brook or rivulet; a passage for
water ; a gutter. (Scotch.)
strand mole-rat, «.
Zool. : Bathyergus marttimiu, from the Cape
of Good Hope. It is about ten inches long,
tail two inchec ; fur grayish white, yellowish
on under-snrface. It frequents sandy localities
near the sea-shore.
strand- wolf; •.
Zool. : Hjffena striata, the Striped or Crested
Hysena. [HYAENA.]
Strand (2), s. [Dut. streen ; Ger. strdhne = a
skein, a hank.] One of the twists or parts of
which a rope is composed ; an assemblage ol
several twisted yarns wound together. H-. n;p
is twisted into a yarn ; and several of the
latter are twisted together, or, as it is called,
laid up, into a rope.
strand (1), v.t. & i. [STRAND (1), «.]
A* Transitive:
1. Lit. : To drive, run, or force agronnd on |
the sea-shore.
" A whale, with a tongue seventeen feet long and
•even feet broad, had been strundtd near Abm
Maeaulay: Hist. £nj., ch. iviii.
2. Fig. : To bring to a standstill ; to wreck,
to embarrass.
"Then cam* shallow water where both canoes and
hoptt were well-niyh ttranded.'— ticribner't Atagaiint,
Aliquot, 1887, p. 600.
B. Intransitive :
1. Lit. : To drift or be driven or forced
aground on the sea-shore ; to run aground.
" Stranding on an isle at morn."
TennySun : Enoch Arden. S5S.
^f To constitute stranding in law it is neces-
sary that the ship which runs aground shall
remain stationary for some time.
* 2. Fig. : To have progress interrupted 5
to come to a standstill.
Strand (2), v.t. [STRAND (2), s.] To break
one of the strands of, as of a rope.
strong, a. [STRONG.] (Scotch.)
strange, * straunge, a. & adv. [0. FT.
estrange (Fr. etrange), from Lat. extraneus^s
foreign, from extra— without, outside; Sp.
extrano ; ItaL estranio, estraneo.] [EXTRA.]
A. As adjective :
1. Foreign ; belonging to another country.
" Cue of the xtrange queen's lords."
Shaketp. : Love's Labour t Lott, If. fc
2. Foreign.
** Where wast thou born, SOB! crates, and when,
In what ttrangt country can thy parents live!'
Cowper: On Female J ncottttancy.
3. Not one's own ; not pertaining to one'»
self or one's belongings ; belonging to another
or others.
** Borne such ttrange boll leaped your father's cow."
Skakesp. : Much Ado about Nothing, v. 1
4. New ; unused before ; not before seen,
heard, or known ; unknown.
" The signet i« not ttranye to you.'
ShaJMtp, : Measure fur Meature. iv. 1 '
5. Wonderful; causing wonder or surprise; ;
excitingcuriosity ; extraordinary, remarkable, \
unusual, singular.
"Tis strange but true: for truth is alwaysrtr-anj/*—
Stranger than action."
Byron : Don Juan, xir. 10L
6. Odd, unusual, singular; not according
to the ordinary way.
" Full of ttrange oaths, and bearded like the i«rd,"
Shalutp. : At }'ou Like It, U. f.
7. Distrustful, reserved, estranged.
.• "Why do you look toitrange upon your wife t"
Shaftctp.: Alt'! Welt th-it £ndt Weil, T. &
8. Unacquainted ; not knowing.
" Joseph . . . made himself ttrange unto them.*"
Oenetit xlli. 7.
* 9. Backward, slow.
B. As adv. : Strangely.
"She will speak moat bitterly Mid ttrange?
Shaketp. : Meature for Measure, T.
U Strange is often used as an interjection*
elliptically, for /( is strange.
" Strange, all this difference should be
Twi« tweedle-dum and twee«l!e-dee.
Byrom : AtticeHintH
* ^ To make it strange: To act as if some-
thing extraordinary had happened ; to appeal
to be shocked.
"She makes it ttrange, bat she would he best pleu'd
To be so anger'd with another letter."
Shakeip. : Two Gentlemen of Verona, i 1
* strange-achieved, a. Acquired not
for one's self, but for the benefit of others.
"Oanker'd heaps of ttrangr-ackieved gv\d."
Shaketp. : 2 ffenry 1 1'., IT. ft.
* strange-disposed, a. Of a remark-
able disposition or nature.
" Indeed, It Is a gtran<jr-ditpeaed time."
Shakesp, : Juliut Catar, L S.
strange-sail, s.
Naut. : A vessel heaving in sight, of which
the particulars are unknown. (Smyth.)
J&te, lat, fare, amidst, what, fall, lather; we, wSt, here, camel, her, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; go, p8t, !
or, wore, W9H work, whd, son; mute, oub, cure, unite, CUT, rule, full; try, Syrian, w,ce = e;ey = a;<iu = Uw.
strange— strap
4483
• 'strange, v.i. &t [STKANGE, a.]
A* Transitive:
1. To alienate, to estrange.
2. To change, (flower : C. A., 11.)
B. Intransitive:
1. To wonder; to be astonished.
" I in pieties, which we Deed not ttranfft at" — Qta>i~
rill, t&pti* Scientijii-a. xix.
2. To be alienated or estranged.
3. To be or become strange. (Gfiwer:C.A.tii.)
• strange' ful. * atrango'-f ull, a. [Enjr.
stratige ; -full.} Strange, wonderful, (£$•
mter.)
jtrange'-ly, ' straunge-lie, a<it>. [Eng.
strange, a. ; -ly.}
" 1. As belonging to some one else; In a
foreign place ; at or to a distance.
"As by strange fortune
It came to us. I do in Justice charge tliea
Tliat tiiou oommend it tfrangflv to acme place.
When chalice may luirae or eml it."
S&aletp. : WiMer'i Tatf, U. 9.
2. In a distant or reserved manner, as one
who does not know another.
"They pass by ttranffely,"
Shttkttp. : rroilut A. Crtttlda, 111 8.
3. In a strange, odd, remarkable, or singular
manner; in a manner to excite surprise or
wonder; wonderfully, unusually, remarkably.
" Men who had never before had a scruple had on a
sudden become strangely scrupulous." — J/acaulay :
Ifisr. Eng., cb. vi.
•trange'-ness, ' strange-nesse, «. [Eng.
ttrnnge, a. ; -ness.]
\. The quality or state of being strange or
foreign ; foreignness ; the state or condition
•of belonging to another country.
" If I will obey the gospel, no distance of place, no
ttranytneu of country, cau make any man a stranger
to me."— ,S/ir<[f.
2. The quality or state of being strange,
odd, remarkable, or singular; wonderfulness,
aorprisingness ; the power or quality of ex-
citing surprise or wonder by novelty.
" This IB above all Krangvneu.*
iShokesp. : Lear, Ir. 8.
3. Distance in behaviour ; reserve, coldness,
forbidding manner.
" Ungird thy stranaenen. and tell me what I shall
vent to my lady."— tiJtukup. : Ttoelfth Night. IT. L
4. Alienation of mind ; estrangement ; mu-
tual dislike.
"To create a distance and mutual ttranyenem be-
tween them."— &»« : Christian Lift. ok. it, ch. vil.
* 5. Remoteness from common manners or
notions ; uncouihness.
" [Men| worthier than himself
Here tend the savage ttrattgenftt he put* on."
Shatetf. : Troilm t Crenida. U. «.
Itrang'-er, « straung-or, s. & a. [O. Fr.
eatrangier.]
A* A* substantive :
L Ordinary Language :
1. A foreigner ; one who belongs to a foreign
country. (Shakesp. : Henry fill., U. 2.)
2. One of another place in the same country ;
one whose home is at a distance from where
he is.
" To see the famislied ttrangttr fed."
Crabbf : Woman.
3. One unknown or not familiar : as, He Is
ft stranger to me.
4. A guest, a visitor ; one not belonging to
the house.
"A neat room designed for the reception of
ttranffertS—Dampfer: Voyage* (an. 1688).
5. A non-member, a visitor.
1 In college halls at Oxford, guests are
often entertained at a special table known as
the Strangers' Table, and in the principal
clubs there is a Strangers' Room.
* 6. One not admitted to any communica-
tion or fellowship ; one having no community.
7. One not knowing ; one ignorant or un-
acquainted.
'' But truly there are many that go upon the road,
who rather declare them selves strangers to pilKriuuute
BHL *™"IW« and pilgrims on earth."— Auyiun .-
Hllrlm's Progress, pt U.
IL Technically:
1. Entom.: A rare British night- moth,
Badena peregrina.
2. Law : One not privy or party to an act.
3. Parliament (PI): All persons other than
members or officials present when the House
sitting. When the House is cleared for a
liniion the reporters are not required to
•undraw. Formerly, If any member called
the attention of the Speaker to the fact that
strangers were present, he had no alternative
but to order them to withdraw, and then the
reporter's gallery was ulao cleared ; this rule is
now modified.
4. Congress (PL) : All persons other than
members or persons officially connected with
the House or Senate are considered strangers,
and subject to an order to withdraw when pit
rate business is to be transacted, as when the
Senate goes into executive session. In case of
undue applause or confusion the sergeant-al-
arms may be directed to clear the galleries.
B« As adj. : Strange.
•* The itranger guest
Followed and entered with the rest."
Lonttfclloto : UiaicLtris Tale, vi.
* strang-er, v.t. [STKANUER, «.] To estrange,
to alienate.
"Dower'd with our curse, and ttranger'd with our
oath,' ahateip. : Liar, L L
str&n'-gle, v.t. & i. (0. Fr. estrangler (Fr.
etrangler), from Lat. strangulo, from Gr.
o-TpayyoAao* (stranggalao), from trrpayya\ri
(stranggale) = a halter; oTpayyo? (stranggos)
= twisted ; Sp. & Port, estrangitlar.]
A. Transitive:
1. Lit. : To destroy the life of by compress-
ing the windpipe ; to choke.
" Yon three ahall be strangled on the gallows."
ShaXetp. : 3 Henry rl..U.t.
n. Figuratively :
L To suffocate by drowning.
2. To suppress ; to keep back from birth or
appearance ; to stifle.
"Strangle such thoughts."
ahutctp. .- II ' inters Ttilr, IT. 4.
* B. Tnlrans, : To be choked or suffocated.
"I praye God U U war so I strangle of this brede."
Robert de Brunne, ]>. 66.
* stran'-gle, * stran'-gel, s. [STBANOLE, t>.]
Strangulation.
** Min Is the prison in ihe derke cote,
Min is the stranyet and hanging by the throte,-"
Chaucer : C. T.. 2.490.
strangle-tare, s.
Botany :
1. VvAa lathynides and Y. Mrsuta, tares
which strangle other plants.
2. Ciacuta europaa, and the Orobanches,
because they strangle tares. (Prior.)
strangle weed, >.
Bat. • ft) The genus Cuscuta ; (2) The genus
Orobanche.
" strah'- gle a-ble, a. [Eng. stranglt; -able.]
Capable of being strangled.
stran'-gler, s. [Eng. strangVf), v. ; -er.]
1. One who or that which strangles or de-
stroys.
•• The band that seems to tie their friendship to-
gether, will be the very ttranglrr of their amity."—
— Shakeip. : Antony Jt Cleopatra, U. 0,
2. [THUO].
stran'-gles, s. pi. [STRANGLE, ».]
Farriery : A disease attacking horses, gener-
ally between the ages of three and five years.
It consists of an abscess, which occurs between
the branches of the lower jaw. It is con-
sidered contagious. Also applied to a similar
infectious disease in swine.
" Blderitis hath a peculiar vertue for to cure swine of
their squiusles or ttruttfflti." — P. BManet: Pliny, ok.
XXT!., ch. xr.
stran'-gU'late, a. [Lat. strangulates, pa,
par. of strangulo = to strangle (q.v.).J
Sot. : The same as STRANGULATED (q.v.).
•strah'-gu-late.tU. [STBASOULATE, o.] To
strangle.
" Buck their food like the Ivy. from what they
gtranffulate and kiU. —^outtuy.- lector, Interchapter
stran'-gu-lat-ed, o. [STRAHODLATK.]
1. Bot. : Irregularly contracted and ex-
panded.
2. Smg. : Having the circulation stopped
In any part by compression : as, a strangulated
hernia ; that is, one so compressed as to ob-
struct the circulation in the part and to cause
dangerous symptoms.
stran-gn-la'-tiou, ». [Fr., from Lat. stran-
gu/ationem, accus. of strangulutia, from stran-
gulaius, pa. par. of strangulo = to strangle
(q.v.) ; Sp. estrangnlacion; Ital. strangulazione.]
L Ord. Lang. : The act of strangling ; the
state of being strangled ; a sudden and forcible
compression of the windpipe, so as to prevent
the passage of air, and thereby suspend
respiration and life.
II. Technically:
1. Bot. : The state of being irregularly con-
tracted and expanded.
2. Pathol. : The state of a part too closely
constricted, as the throat in hysterics, or the
intestines in hernia.
•str&n-giir'-I-an, ». [STRAHOUHY.] Stran-
gury.
"The gout, colic, atone, or itraitgurtan."— Wari.
Sermons, p. 60,
str&n-giir'-l-otts, o. [Lat. slrangurloaut,
from stranguria= strangury (q.v.).J Sutfer-
ing from strangury ; of the nature of strangury ;
denoting the pain of strangury.
" I was often fretted with tfrangurtout symptoms.'
—Che rue : Bnglith Malady, p. 32L
stran'-gu-rjf, «. [Lat. strangurta, from Or.
o-Tpayyoupia (stranggouria) = retention of the
urine, when it falls by drops, from o-Tpa-y^
(ttrangx), genit. o-Tpayyos (stranggos)-=: a drop,
and oupoy (miron) = urine ; Sp. estranguria ;
Ital. stranguria.}
1. Bot. : A swelling or other disease pro-
duced in a plant by the pressure of too tight
a ligature.
2. Pathol. : A disease in which there Is pain
In passing the urine, which is excreted in
drops.
"I hope they got better of their colds, toothaches,
levers, atrangunei, sciaticas, swellings, and sore eyes,"
— Sterne : Trfitram bhamly, vol. via., ch. lii.
strap, strop, * strope, ». [A. S. siropp,
from Lat. struppus = a strap ; Dut, strop = a
halter ; Fr. etrope ; Dan. stroppe ; Sw. stropp ;
Ger. atrippe, striippe, struppe strupp, stropp ;
allied to Gr. errpoaSo? (stmpi.os) = a twisted
band or cord, o-rpc'o>ia (streplvo) = to twist.]
[STROP, STROPHE.]
L Ordinary Language:
1. A narrow band or strip of cloth, leather,
or other material used to form a fastening ;
they are generally provided with a buckle,
and arc made in various forms : as, the strap
of a shoe or boot, i.e. a short strap connect-
ing the two sides of each leg of a pair of trow-
sers, by passing under the shoe or boot, the
object being to keep the trowsers well over
the ankles.
" These clothes are good enough to drink in, and so
be these boots too ; an' they be not, let them hang
themselves in their own Wraps."— SAoiem ; Tveifth
Sight, i. S.
2. A piece of leather prepared with fine
emery or polishing-powder, to sharpen a razor
or knife ; a strop.
II. Technically:
1. Botany:
(1) The flat part of the corolla in a Hgulate
floret, specially in the florets of the ray in a
composite plant.
(2) The leaf without the sheath In some
grasses.
2. Corp. .* An iron plate placed across the
junction of two or more timbers, either
branched out or straight, as may be found
requisite, and each branch bolted or keyed
with one or more bolts or keys, through each
of the timbers, for the purpose of securing
them together.
3. Harness : A leathern thong, provided
with a buckle, by which separate parts of a
set of harness are connected together.
4. Mach. : A band over the end of a rod to
hold a connecting pin or wrist.
5. Mil. : A strip of worsted, silk, silver, ot
gold, worn on the shoulder that has no epau-
let. [SHOULDER-STRAP.]
6. Nautical:
(1) One of the rudder bands, which alto
holds a pintle, which hooks into an eye on
a brace bolted to the stern-post.
(2) A band of rope or metal around the shell
of a tackle-block, by which its hook, eye, or
tail is attached thereto.
7. Vehicles:
(1) A platu on the upper side of the tongue,
and resting upon the double tree, to assist in
holding the waggon-hammer.
(2) A clip, such as that which holds the
spring to the spring-bar or to the axle.
(3) The stirrup-shaped piece of a clevis.
K Black-strap: [BLACK-STRAP],
-fllan, -tlan = sban.
; cat, 5011, chorus, jhin, bench; go. gem; thin, this; sin, as; expect, Xenophon. exist. -*&?.
-tlon, sion = shun ; -flon, -yion = zhun. -clous. - tious, -sious = shu*. -We. -die, *c. = bel, del.
strap— stratiotes
strap-block, s.
Kaut. : A block with a strap around It, anc
an eye worked at the lower end for attach-
ment to a hook upon deck for a purchase.
•trap-head, -•.
Uach. : A journal-box secured by a strap to
ft connecting rod.
•trap-hinge, >. A binge with long flaps,
by which it is secured to the door and post.
•trap-joint, s.
Mach. : A connection by strap, key, and
gib, as on the end of a pitman.
•trap-oil, & A thrashing. (Cf- STIRRUP-
OIL.)
•trap-shaped, a. [LIGCLATE.]
•trap-work, .-.
Arch. : A style of architectural ornamenta-
tion, representing a baud or bauds crossed,
folded, and
interlacing.
There exist
specimens
of it, which
must have
been exe-
cuted as
century, but
ft was far more general in the fifteenth and
sixteenth centuries.
•trap, r.t. [STRIP, ».]
1. To fasten or bind with a strap.
•With spatter'd boots. ttrapp'd waist, and frozen
lock*.' Covpcr: Tatt, Ir. 6.
i. To beat or chastise with a strap.
3. To sharpen with or on a strap or strop.
4. To hang. (Scotch.)
* strap-pa'-do, i. [Ital. strappata = t. pull-
ing, wringing, from strapparc = to poll, to
wring; O. Fr. strapade; Sp. utrapada.] A
kind of military punishment, formerly prac-
tised in drawing tip an offender to the top of
a beam, and letting him (all; In consequence
of which dislocation of a limb usually hap-
pened.
" Were I at the rtrappado, or all the racks hi the
world. I would not tell you on compulsion."— Shaketp. t
•strap-pa'-do, ».«. [STRAPPADO,*.] To tor-
ture or punish with the strappado.
" Strappado'* with an oath ' ex offlclo * by your bow-
men of the arch**."— Milton : Animad. Semont. Df-
taxx.
•trip per, s, [Eng. strap; -tr.]
1. One who uses a strap.
2. Something bulky or large ; a tall, strap-
ping person.
"She's a strapper, ft real •trapper." — O, BrontS :
Jane Eyre, ch. xx.
strip-ping, a. [STRAP, t>.] Tall, luaty,
strong, well-made. (From the Idea of large
size being connected with violent action. Cf.
bouncing, thumping, thundering, whacking, &c. )
" The police, fi ue ttrnppiny fellows, nroallj Irish,
wear white duck* In fine weather.*— DaUg Telegraph,
•trapping-plate, >.
Itining: One of the straps or bands which
bind the connecting rods to each other at the
points where they are scarfed together.
•strap'-ple, ».(. ("A frequent, from strap
(q.v.).] To bind or tie with a strap ; to strap.
" Strappled strait
One of his hngest oxen.
Chapman .- Homer ; Hymn to BermeL
StrSp'- wort, s. [Eng. strap, and wort.
Named from its trailing habit.)
Bot. : The genus Corrigiola, and specially
Corrigiola littoralis.
•trass (1), >. [Named after the Inventor, a
German chemist.]
llin. : A name applied to an artificial com-
pound used to imitate precious stones. Com-
pos. : silica, potash, and lead, with various
metallic oxides according to the colours re-
quired.
•trass (2), ». [Etym. doubtful.]
Silk : The refuse of silk in the process of
working into skeins.
•tra'-ta, ». pi. [STRATUM.]
st rat '-a- gem, * strat-a geme, ». [Fr.
atratageine, from Lat. strategema; Gr. O-TPO.TJJ-
ynna. (strategema) = the device or act of a
general, o-rparrjydc (strategos) = a general :
o-rpaToc (stratos) = an anny, and ayw (ago) =
to lead ; Sp. estratagema; Ital. stratagemma.]
1. An artifice in war ; a trick by which the
enemy is deceived.
* Their wonted wllea and ttratayrmt provide.
To aid their great acknowledg d victor's aide."
Kotfe: Lucan; P)wrtuli>i, IT.
2. Any artifice or trick by which an advsn
tage is gained.
"An innocent ttrarnyem to draw their attention to
bla book."— Knox : Winter Etcntnyt, even. 10.
* 3. A cabal ; a combination for the com
mission of some unlawful act.
" The man that bath no music In himself.
is nt lor treasons, itratagems. and spoils."
Shakeip. : Merchant of Venice, V.
• Btrat-a-gem -Ic, • s trat-a-gem -Ic- al,
o. [Eng. stratagem ; -ic, -ical.] Of the nature
of, or containing a stratagem.
" His wife, to gain entirely his affections, sent him
this tfrttujemical epistle."— Siftft : Tripot. auigntd
to him by Dr. Barret.
• strat-a-rith'-met-rjf, s. [Gr. orpaTo?
(ttratos) = &n army ; opioVoc (ari(Amos) = num-
ber, and peVpox (metron) = measure.]
Mil. : The art of drawing up an array or
body of men In a geometrical figure, or of
estimating or expressing the number of men
In such a figure.
• strat-e get -ic, • strata-get -lo-ai, o.
[Eng. stralaj(y) ; -ctic, -elicai.] Strategic.
• strat-S-get -Io al-ly\ adv. [Eng. ttrate-
geticat, -fy.J Strategically.
stra teg- Ic, stra teg ic al, a. [Gr. <rrp«-
Tr/yi*c« (strategikos), from orpaTwyta (strategia)
= strategy (q.v.); F'. strategique ; Ital. ttra-
tegica.} Pertaining to strategy; effected by
strategy ; of the nature of strategy.
strategic-line, «.
Mil. : An imaginary line joining strategic
points.
strategic point, t.
Mil. : A point or object In the theatre of
military operations which affords to its pos-
sessor an advantage over his opponent.
" A Jtroteffte-pofnc on the railway west of Phillppo-
polls,"— «. Jamet'i Oatette, Sept. IS, 1884.
stra teg--ics,-strat-e get -Ics,s. [STRA-
TEGIC.]
Mil. : The same as STRATEGY (q.v.).
Straf-e:gJst, s. [Bng. strategy) ; -«.] One
skilled in strategy.
stra-te'-gus, t. [Or. oraiTtryo; (ttmtigos).]
[STRATAGEM.] An Athenian general officer.
, 8. [Gr. crrpaTijyicL (strategia) =
generalship, from o-rparrrfx (stratigot) = a
general ; Fr. strategic ; Sp. cslralegia ; Ital. Se
Lat. strategia.]
1. Mil. : The science, as distinguished from
the art of war ; the direction of a campaign ;
the combination and employment of his avail-
able forces, by a commander-in-chief, to bring
a campaign to an end, as distinct from til-
minor operations by which it is sought to
effect that result, and which are subsidiary to
the general plan. [TACTICS.]
2. The use of artifice, stratagem, or finesse
In carrying out any project.
Strath, ». [Gael, troth ; Wei. ystrad = a val-
ley.] A valley through which a river runs.
(Scotch.)
** Arrived at the bottom of the sfrarA on the sea-
CoaeL"— Slaekie: Highland! Jt ftlandl. p. 40.
2. A hillock ; a little mound or hill.
" Here and there are pockets, knolls, or ttratht of
gravel."— Time*, Xov. 4, U81.
•traths'-pey, s. [See def]
1. A kind of dance in duple time, so called
from having been first practised in the dis-
trict of Strathspey. It resembles the reel,
but is slower in movement. It was invented
about the beginning of the eighteenth century.
"The best dancer of a ttrathipey In the whole
ltrath."-,Sco«.- Wanrle,. ch. jviiL
2. A kind of dauce music adapted to this
dance.
8trat:I-f i-ca'-tion, «. [Eng. stratify ; e con-
nective ; -ation.}
L Ordinary Language :
1. The process by which substances in t
earth have been formed into strata or layer.-,
2. The state of being strati lied; an arrant
ment of strata or layers one upon another.
" A mass in which there Is no aratifca!hn.--B
ton : Theory a/ the Earth. M. 907.
H. Technically:
1. Elect. : A term used of the electric lie
when it does not appear as an nnint-
brush, but is arranged in zones of d
width and intensity. The cause of this [.i
nomeuon is not satisfactorily ascertained, i
2. Physiol. : The disposition of tissues
layers in certain organs.
Strat'-I-f led, pa. par. or a. [STRATIFY.)
stratified -lichens, s. pi. [HETEROX
ROUS- LICHENS.]
Strat'-i-form, a. [Eng. stratum, and for»
In the form of strata ; applied to rock mass,
whether aqueous or igneous, having more
less a stratified appearance.
Strat'-l-l*, tt.t [Eng. stratum ; suff. -fy; }
stratifier.} To form into strata or layen ;
range in strata.
" Steel is msde from the purest and softest iron,
keeping it red hut, ttratijiea with coal -dust and ».>
ashes. &c."~tiill : J/ateria Medico.
strat i graph Ic, strat I graph -Ic t
o. [Eng. stratigraphdt) ; -ic, -ical.] Pertai
ing or relating to strata or their disj.
relating to the manner in which substam
are arranged in strata in nature.
*• The fifth book Is patoontGloRical ; the si xtb err
graphical.'— A thenomm, October as, 1682.
strat I graph Ical Ijr, adv. [Eng. stra
graphical; -ly.] In a stratigraphical marine
as regards stratigraphy or the disposition
strata.
[Eng. = a stratum, a
Gr. yfajfm (grapho) = to write, to describe ]
GtoL : That department of geology wl.i
deals with the disposition or arrangement
strata, or the order in which they sncct
each other.
Btrat-I-d-my'-I dse, >. ;-?. [Lat stratum*:
Lat. fern. pi. adj. suff. -idte.]
Entom. : A family of Notacantha. Antem
three jointed, and having in most cases
terminal stylet with five or six rings. Wli
this is absent, the third articulation is lo
and fusiform. Wings in many species conch
one upon the other. There are two sub-lau !
lies — Stratiomyime and Xylophaginae.
strat I 6 mjr I'-n89, t. [Mod. Lat. itral
my(s); Lat. fern. pi. adj. surT. -true.]
Entom. : A sub-family of Stratiomyid
Abdomen with five free segments.
straf I 4 mys, s. [Gr. <rrpaTtoc (stratw)
warlike, and nvta (muia) = a fly.]
Entom. : The typical genus ot'Stratiomyiil
The best-known species is Stratiomys ckam
leon, a large, handsome fly, a little more t)>.
half an inch long, the colour brassy bla
with tawny hairs ; the scutelltim yellow, wi
two long spines ; the abdomen black wi
yellow spots and bands. The female depns:
hereggs on the lower side of tlie water-plantai
Alisma Plantago; the pupa floats like a boa
Strat-i 6' te oe, s.pl. [Lat stratiot(es);U
fern. pi. adj. suff. -e<e. ]
Bot. : A tribe of Hydrocharidacese, havi
the ovary six, eight, or nine-celled.
8trat-l-6'-tes, s. [Lat. from Gr.
(stratiotls) = (1) a soldier ; (2) a water-pin
(see def.), so named from the sword-li
foliage.]
Bot. : Water-soldier; the typical genus
Stratioteee (q.v.). Only known s;
tiotes aloides, a stoloniferous submerged di<
cious herb, with the leaves, which are i
radical, triangular, aculeate, serrate ; I
scape four to six inches long, compi<
edged ; the perianth six-parted, white ; i
stamens twelve or thirteen, with twenty-tlir
or twenty-four staminodes ; six stigmas, ai
a six-celled, many-seeded, baccate fruit
Is a very ornamental plant, and occurs
Britain, especially in the fens of Norfolk ai
Lincolnshire. It remains under water dor.
the greater part of the year ; but appears •
the surface at the time when the seeds requ:
to be fertilized.
tate, t&t, tare, amidst, what, tall, lather ; we, wSt, here, camel, her, there ; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine ; go, pi
or, wore, w?H work, whd, son; mote, onto, ciire, unite, our, riile, full ; try( Syrian. », cs = e : ey = a; qu = kw. '
stratocracy— strawberry
4485
! • stra-tdo'-ra-9y, s. [Or. oTpaTik (stratus) =
> an army, and «paT<ui (ki-aUS) = to rule.) Mili-
tary government ; government by military
chiefs and an army.
"Morbidly anxious for the support of a composite
Uratocracj/ and a decaying despotism."— /Jatff Xtw,
NOT. 10. 1886.
i • stra tog'-ra-phjf, s. [Gr. orpaTot (stratos)
= an army, and ypoi*^ (jrapW) = to write, to
il«.) A description of armies or of what
1 belongs to an army.
i Btra-tom'-e-ter, «. [Eng. strata, and mettr.}
An instrument for determining in what
manner geological strata press upon each
other. (Mayne.)
• stra-tSn'-Ie. a. [Gr. orpaTdt (Jtroto») = an
army.) Pertaining or relating to an army.
•tra-td-pe'-ite. s. [Etym. doubtful.]
An amorphous mineral resulting
from the alteration of rhodonite, the manga-
ni'ie passing from protoxide to sesquioxide.
Diiua makes it a variety of neotoeite, but it is
a doubtful compound. Found with rhodonite
at Filipstaii, Sweden.
• Stra-tot'-io, o. [Gr. O-TOO.TOS (strata) = an
army.) Warlike, military.
itra-tum (pi. stra-ta), s. [Lat. = that
which is laid flat or spread out, neut. sing,
of itruttu, pa. par. of sterna = to strew (q.v.). ]
I. Ord. Lang. : A bed or layer artificially
, made of any material.
H. Technically :
1. Bot.: A layer of tissue.
2. Ceo!. : Abed or mass of matter spread out
over a certain surface, in most cases by the
a< tion of water, but sometimes also by that
of wind. The method in which stratification
ly the agency of water has been effected in
bygone times may be understood by a study
of the manner in which successive layers of
fravel, sand, mud, &C,, are deposited in a
river or running brook. The same process
has been at work through untold periods of
time. The greater part of the earth's crust,
in nearly every land, is found to be thus
stratitied. Strata may be conformable (q.v.),
or miconformable(q.v.). In the former case
there generally is a considerable approach to
parallelism among them. It is, however, in-
ferior in exact
ness to tlia' of
cleavage planes. -
Stratalaiddown
by water, as a -
rile, retain fos- o
sil remains of
the animals and
plants imbed- f,
ded in them
when they were
soft and plastic.
Metamorphism
generally de-
stroys those or-
| ganic remains, «
but leaves the
stratification
SEDIMENTARY STRATA.
Mud ; b. Sftud ; e. Pebble*. They
all rest uuconformably on older
beds dippiug at a high angle.
undisturbed ; thus there are two kinds of
strata — sedimentary and metamorphic — nearly
n muiymous with fossiliferous and non-fossil-
ile.ous stratified rocks. Most strata have a
dip (14. v.) and a strike (q.v.). The fossils will
in most cases show whether strata are lacus-
trine, fluviatile, or marine. They prove that
<ie])08it was very slow. One stratum may
overlap another, or a stratum may thin out,
f-r .in outcrop of it may exist. A« a rule, the
1 iMvst are the oldest, but some great con-
vulsion may have tilted over strata in limited
areas, so that the oldest have been thrown
ni>i"Tmost. A study of the same beds over a
wide expanse of country prevents error in
estimating the relative age of strata thus
reversed. The thickness of the stratified
rocks is believed to be about twenty miles,
or 100,000 feet. They are not all present at
one place, or even in one country. Though
a large number are to be found in the United
States, yet many foreign beds require to
be inserted in the series, and even then great
paps remain, each representing a lapse of
time. For the order of superposition, see
i Fossiliferons. [GEOUXJV.]
rtra ttts, ». [Lat. = a strewing, a covering.'
(STRATUM.]
il'teor. : A very large and continuous hori-
zontal sheet of cloud, looking, in many cases
as if it rested on the ground. It occurs chiefly
at sunset and disappears at sunrise. It i
common in autumn, but rare in spring.
straucht, straught (ch, gh guttural), v.t.
l.vrHAUOHT, pa. t.] To stretch out; to make
straight. (Scotch.)
" Hand of woinau, or of man either, will never
Knutght him."— Scott : Bride of Lammermoor, ch.
* Straught (gh guttural), pa. t. & pa. par.
[STItETCH, V.]
stra-va'-di-iim, s. [Malabar name Latinised.]
Bot. : A genus of Barringtouiacefie; calyx
four-parted, ovary two-celled, fruit four-sided,
ribbed. The root of Stravadium racemosum is
somewhat bitter, but not unpleasant to the
taste. Hindoo doctors consider it aperient,
deobstruent, and cooling. The bark is sup-
posed to possess qualities like those of
Cinchona.
stra-vaig', stra-vagne', v.l. [O. Fr. estra-
vdguer, from Lat. extravago, from extra — be-
vond, and vago = to wander ; Ital. stravagare.]
To wander ; to tramp about idly. (Scotch.)
Stra-valg'-er, s. [Eng. stravaig ; -er.] One
who wanders about idly ; a tramp, a stroller,
a vagabond. (Scotch.)
straw, * strawe, * stre, * stree, s. * o.
[A.S. stream, streow, stred; cogn. with Dut.
slroo; Icel. strd; Dan. straa; Sw. stra ; O.
H. Ger. strou; Ger. stroA; Lat. stram«n =
straw ; struo = to heap up.] [STREW.]
A. As substantive :
I Ordinary Language :
1. Literally:
(1) The stalk or stem of certain species of
grain, pulse, <tc., especially of wheat, rye,
oats, barley, and pease ; it is principally used
for plaiting, thatching, paper-making, and
litter.
(2) A piece of such a stalk or stem.
" When shepherds pipe on oaten ttravn."
Shaketp. : Love't Labour'! Lott, V. i.
(S) A bundle or mass of the stalks of certain
species of grain when cut and after being
thrashed ; as a load of straw. (In this sense
the word does not admit of a plural.)
2. Fig. : Used proverbially for anything
worthless or of no account ; a fig, a jot.
"And whan that they ben accompllced. yet ben
they not worth ft «tr«."— Chaucer : Tote of JfeHoewt.
U. Technically :
1. Bot. : Linnseus's name for the culm or
stem of grasses.
2. Mining : A fine straw filled with powder,
and used as a fuse.
B. As adj. : Made, plaited, or composed of
straw : as, a straw bed, a straw bonnet, a
straw hat, &c.
1 (1) A man of straw : The figure of a man
formed of a suit of old clothes stuffed with
straw ; hence, the mere resemblance of a man';
one of no substance or means ; an imaginary
person.
(2) In the straw : Lying-in, as a mother ; in
childbed.
H Fuller (Worthies; Lincoln) says that "this
English plain proverb . . . shows feather-beds
to be of no ancient use among the common
sort of our nation." Burgoyne (Heiress, i. 1)
suggests that it arose from the practice of
laying down straw before the houses of
persons who were ill.
" (3) To break a straw : To quarrel.
* (t) To lay a straw : To pause.
^f Straw is commonly used in compounds,
most of which are self-explanatory : as, sfratc-
roofed, straw-stuffed, &c.
straw-bail, «. Bail given by a person
without property on which the court can levy
in case the person bailed absconds.
straw-belle, s.
Entom. : A British geometer moth, AsjA-
lates gilvaria. The caterpillar feeds on the
yarrow.
straw-board, s. Thick paper-board
made altogether or principally from straw ;
usually that of wheat or rye.
straw-braid, s. The same as STRAW
PLAIT (q.V.).
straw-built, a. Built or constructed of
straw. (Macaulay: Capys, xvii.)
straw-carrier, s.
1. An endless apron in a thrashing-machine
to lift the straw as it comes from the cylinder,
and discharge it at the tail of the machine.
The carrier being of open work, the grain and
chaff are sifted out on the way.
2. A straw elevator at the end of the
thrasher to lift the straw on to the rack.
straw-color, t. & a.
A. As siibst. : The color of dry straw ; a pale
yellow.
B* At adj. : Straw-colored.
straw-colored, a. Or the color of drj
straw ; of a pale yellow color.
Straw-colored bat :
Zool. : Natalus albiventer, from South and
Central America.
straw-cutter, ». An instrument or
machine for cutting straw for fodder or other
purposes.
straw drain, ». A drain filled with
straw.
straw-fiddle, 9. A name sometimes
given to the claque-bois (q.v.), when the rods
rest on cylinders of twisted straw instead of
on cords. (Tyndall : On Sound, lect. iv.)
straw house, s. A house or shed for
holding straw after the grain has been
thrashed out.
straw-paper, s. Paper made wholly or
principally from straw.
straw-plait, straw-plat, «. A plait
or braid formed of straw, chiefly of rye, plaited
together, and generally from half to an inch
wide. These plaits when sewn together are
used to form different descriptions of ladies'
bonnets, hats for both sexes, &c. For hats
the whole straw is used ; for bonnets it is
split, and the part under the husk removed.
The braids are plaited with from eleven to
thirteen straws each. Their length is from
800 to 820 feet, their width and the quantity
of straw entering into them varying accora-
ing to quality.
straw-ride, .«. A country ride taken for
pleasure in a wagon or a sleigh full of straw
on which the members of the party sit
straw-rope, s. A rope made of straw
twisted, and used to secure the thatch of corn
ricks and stacks and of cottages.
straw underwing, s.
Entom. : A British night-moth, Cerigo Of-
therea, the hinder wings of which are straw-
coloured, with a broad, smoke-coloured
marginal band. The larva feeds on the
grasses which grow on dry and stony hills ;
the chrysalis is subterranean.
straw-worm, ». A worm bred in straw ;
the caddis-worm.
* straw, v.t. [STRAW, ».] To spread, strew,
or scatter. [STREW.]
" The ashes of his body were after his death it rawtd
abroad through the isle of Balaniinft."— Jforth: flu-
tore*, p. II.
straw'-ber-rjf, «. [Eng. straw, and berry;
A.S. streaberige, its runners being like straws
(Skeat), or from the ancient practice of laying
straw between the rows, to keep the ground
moist and the fruit clean (Loudon).']
Bot. d Hort. : In botany, the genus Fragaria
(q.v.); in horticulture, its cultivated species,
spec., Fragaria vesca, of which there are wood
and alpine varieties ; F. eJatior, the Hautbois,
F. virginiana, the Virginian or Scarlet, f.
grandijlora, the Pine, and F. chilensis, the
Chilian Strawberry. The magnificent fruit
now produced by cultivation is the outcome of
American species : the Virginian, a native of the
State of Virginia and neighboring states; the
Pine, probably from Carolina, a species unsur-
passed in flavor or texture ; and the Chilian,
from Chili, South America, which has yielded
some of the finest varieties. The Virginian or
Scarlet Strawberry has the leaves nearly smooth,
dark green, of thin texture, with sharp gerra-
tures, the fruit mostly email. The Pine Straw-
berry has the leaves almost smooth, dark green,
of firm texture, with obtuse serratures, the
flower and fruit large; the latter white to
nearly purple. The Chilian Strawberry has
very villous or hoary leaves, with small thick
leaflets, having obtuse serratures, the fruit
lar'e but insipid. All have run into varieties
and sub-varieties, besides producing various
boil, bo}; p6ut, Jowl; cat, 9ell, chorus, chin, bench; go, gem; thin, this; sin, as; expect, Xenophon, ejlst. ph _ t
-clan, -tlan = «».«>•, -tlon, -don = shun: -tlon, -slon = zhun. -clous, -tious, -eious = shus. -ble. -die, fcc. = bel, del,
4*86
strawen— stream
hybrids. Strawberries are cultivated with ease
in gardens, and a few plants soon spread \>y
suckers over a considerable part of a garden,
but the plants require to be renewed, from
time to time. The strawberry is an exceed-
ingly wholesome article of food. Eaten alone
or with sugar and cream it is easily digested,
and does not become acid in the stomach,
It promotes perspi ration, and is refrigerating,
has some effect on the gout and the stone,
and is not without influence in pulmonary
consumption.
T[ Barren strawberry is a book name for
Potentilla Fragartastrum.
strawberry-blite, s.
Sot. : The genus Blitum (q.v.>
strawberry-bush, ».
Bot. : Euonymus americanus*
strawberry -clover, «,
Bot. : Trifolium fragiferwn. Named from
its round, pink, strawberry-like heads of seed,
formed by the inflated calyx.
strawberry-leaves, a. pi. A symbol-
ical term for a dukedom, the coronet of a duke
being ornamented with eight strawberry-
leaves. (See illustration under CORONET.)
strawberry-pear, «.
Bot. : Cereiu ti-wngularis, a kind of cactus
g-o\vtng in the West Indies, and bearing a
mt which is sweetish, slightly acid, pleasant,
and cooling.
strawberry-tomato, &
Bot. : Physali$ Alkekengi, the Winter-cherry
<q.v.).
strawberry- tongue, *.
Pathul. : A term applied to the tongue when
tt is clean and preternaturally red in one stage
of scarlatina.
strawberry-tree, *.
Bot. : Arbutus Unedo. Named from the
thape and colour of its fruit. [ARBUTUS.]
t strawberry-ware, «.
Bot. : Fucus vesiculosus, when the recep-
tacles are large and swollen, (Scotch.) (Brit-
ten & Holland.)
* Straw -en, * strawne, a. [Eng. straw, s. ;
•en. ] Made of straw ; straw.
** Llk'st a stravme scare-crow lit the uew-sowne field,
Rear'd on aome aticke, the tender conielp shield."
Bp. Mali : Satirtt, Hi. 7.
straw' -^, * straW-ie, a. [Eng. straw, a. ; -y,}
Pertaining to, made of, or resembling straw ;
Consisting of straw.
" Unlike, 0 much unlike, the ttratey thed.
Where Mary, queeu of Heaven, tn humbless lay.''
Thompion : The Nativity.
stray, * Strale, v.i. & t. [O. Fr. estraier —
to stray ; Prov. estradier = one who strays,
one who roves about the streets or ways, from
tstratla = a street ; O. Fr. estree = a street ;
O. Ital. stradiotto = a wanderer, a gadder
about, from strada — a street (q. v.). J
A. Intransitive:
L Literally :
1. To wander, as from the direct course ; to
deviate ; to go out of one's way or from the
proper line ; to go astray.
2. To move about at large; to roam, to
rove, to wander.
" Bat when the swarms are eager of their pl»y,
And loath their empty hives, and idlyttray.
Dryden : Virgil ; Oevryic iv. 158.
*3L To ran in a serpentine course; to
meander, to wind.
" My eye. descending from the hill, imrveys
where Thames aiiioui* the wanton valley ttrayt,"
Dfnham : Cooper* Hilt, 160.
It. Figuratively :
1. To wander from the path of duty or
tectitude ; to do wrong.
" And let ma never, never ttray from Thee 1 "
Thornton ; Autumn, 1,371.
1 To go astray, to err, to mistake.
H Meaner things, whom instinct leads
Are rarely known to ttrag.'
Coif per : The Dovtt,
* B. Trans. : To cause to stray ; to mis-
lead ; to lead astray.
" Hath not else his *ye
atray'tt his affection in unlawful lore?"
ShOLketp. : Corruxty of JKrron, v. L
y, *. & a. [STRAY, ».]
A. As substantive :
L Any domestic animal which has left an
inclosure, or its proper place and company,
and wanders at large or is lost ; an estray.
"The owner of a large flock la solicitous fur the re-
covery of a single Ifray."— Bp. Hartley ; Sermoru, vol.
ill-, set. 40.
* 2. The act of wandering or going astray ;
aberration.
" I would not from your love make such a ttray."
Shuketp. : Loir. L L
*3. Collectively: Stragglers, fugitives.
" Strike up oar drums, pursue the scattered stray."
Shaketp. : 2 Henry /F., iv. 2.
B. As adj. : Having gone astray ; strayed,
wandering, strangling : as, a stray sheep.
stray-line, s.
Naut. : A portion of the log-line, say ten
fathoms, between the log-chip and the first
knot, and left unmarked in order to allow the
latter to get out of the eddy in the ship's wake
before turning the glass. When the stray-
mark is reached, the glass k turned, and
counting commences.
stray-mark, 5. [STRAY-LINE.]
stray'-er, * strai-er, s. [Eng. stray, v. ; -er.]
One who strays ; a wanderer.
" A great strnier abroad la all quarters of the real me
to deface aud impeach the springing of God's holy
gospel. "—/toc .' Actet A Monument!, p. 1,581.
* Stray' -ling, «. [Eng. stray, s. ; -ling.] A
wanderer.
"Together away, ye ttrayUnfft of our Lady of Din-
dyuia'i drove." Grant Allan ; Atyl.
* strayt, a. [STRAIT, a.]
* stre, * stree, *. [STRAW, «.]
streak, * strake, * stroke, * strike, s.
[Sw. strek=& dash, a stroke, a line; Dan.
streg = a line, a streak, a stripe ; Dut. streek
= a line, a stroke, a course ; Sw. stryka = to
stroke, to rub; Dan. stryge; A.S. strica = a
line, from strican = to go, to strike.]
L Ordinary Language :
I. A line or long narrow M*fc of a different
colour from the ground ; a stnpe.
14 The masthead vane was stlrless as a *tr«o* of red
paint,"— Daily Telegraph, Dec. 26, 1886.
* 2. The rung of a ladder.
IL Technically:
1. Entomology:
(1) In the Lepidoptera, an elongated mark-
ing, not necessarily of uniform width. Called
also a stripe. (Stainton.)
(2) A rare British geometer-moth, Chesias
spartiata.
2. Min. :Oneof thedistingnishing characters
of minerals. It may be shining or dull, and
the colour is determined by rubbing on a
white unglazed porcelain plate.
3. ShipbuUd.: The same as STEAKS, *. (q.v.).
" Three ttrtnkx of the sheathing, about eight feet
long, were wanting." — Cook: Pint Voyage, ok. lii..
Streak, (1), streek, v.t. &i. [A.S. itrtccan.
= to stretch (q.v.).J (Scotch.)
A. Trunsitive:
* 1. To stretch, to extend,
" I wad e'en ttrctk mysell oat here."— Stott : Anti-
ywtry. ch. xxi.
2. To lay out, as a dead body.
" He's a bonny corpse . . . and weel worth the
streakinff."— Scott : Guy Mannerinp. ch. xxviL
* B. Intrant. : To stretch.
streak (2), * stroke, v.t. & i. [STREAK, t.J
A* Trans. : To form streaks or stripes on
or in ; to stripe ; to variegate with streaks or
lines of a different colour or colours.
" Now Horn with rosy light hnd itreakii the sky."
Dryden: Pala.nvmi Arcite, iii. 189.
B. Intrans. : To run or move swiftly.
(Pror.)
** Mayflower, first to take the breeze, went itraakinff
away from Galatea."— fitld, Sept. 25, 18«.
Streaked, pa. par. or a. [STREAK (2), v.}
streaked-dart, .-•.
En'om. : A British night-moth, Agrotis
aqmlina,
streaked-gurnard, s.
Ichthy. : Trigla lineata; red, with large
pectoral fins, more or less spotted with blue.
streaked tanrcc, <.
Zool. : Ctntctes semispinonts, from Mada-
gascar. It is about the size of a mole, striped
with black and yellow. Mivart makes it a
separate genus, Hemicentetes. [TANREC.]
-y, a. [Bug. streak, s. ; -y.] Marked
with streaks or stripes ; streaked, striped,
variegated.
" Methinks I see thee in the ttnaky west1*
Cowper : Taik, iv. »«.
stream, * str eame, * str eem, * at r erne, *
[A. id. stream; cogn. with Dut. stroom ; IceL
straumr ; Sw. & Dan. strain; O. H. Qer.
straum, strnum ; Ger. s(rom. From the root
of Sansc. eru = to flow ; cf. Ir. sroth = a stream ; i
Lithuan, sromc.]
L Literally :
1. A river, brook, rivulet, or course of
running water.
" He brought itrenmt also out of the rock, and
caused wattsr to run down little riven. '-
Irxviii. in.
2. A flow of any fluid or melted substanw.
as of blood, melted metal, &c.
3. A steady flow, as of air, gas, or the like.
4. A steady current in the sea, or in a river,
especially the middle or most rapid part of s
tide or current.
" Floating straight, obedient to the stria**."
SfctXttp : Comedy of errors, L L
n. Figuratively:
1. An issuing in beams or rays; a steady
flow, as of light.
" Thy [the moon's] gracious, golden, glittering :
ttrtanu."
3/Mfuip. ; Xtdtummer .Vighf't Organ, T. L
2. Anything issuing from a head or source,
and moving forward with a continuity of
parts : as, a stream of words.
3. A continued current or course, as the
current or course of events.
" We see which way the stream of time doth mn."
.- Z Henry I \'.. it. L
4. A number of individuals moving forward
uniformly without interval.
" The rich ttrvam of lords ami ladies."
Shakap. : Henry \'Ul., Iv. t
stream-anchor, &>
Naut. : An anchor, intermediate in size, be-
tween the bower, or large anchor, and the
kedge. Used in warping ; or mooring in *
place but slightly exposed.
stream-cable, s.
Naut.: A cable smaller than the cable nl1
the bowers, and used in mooring or riilm.
by the stream -anch or,
stream-ice, s. A collection of pieces 01
drift or bay ice joining each other in a ridge
following in the line of course.
stream- measurer, s. An instrument
for ascertaining the velocity of a stream o:i
water at different depths.
stream-tin, stream tin-ore, *.
Min. : A variety of Cassiterite (q.v.) occur
ring as waterworn grains or pebbles in bed*
of streams, obtained from granitic rocks bj
their disintegration.
stream- wheel, s. An undershot or cor
rent wheel.
stream-works, s. pi
Mm. : Works on alluvial metalliferous de
posits ; an establishment where tin ore i:
worked in the open air by means of a strean |
of water.
stream, * streame, *streme, v.i. & *
[A.8. stredmian ; Dut strumen; Svr.stromma
Qer. stromcn.]
A. Intransitive :
I, Lit. : To flow in a stream ; to move, flow
or run in a continuous current
" With his itnaming gore
Dlstalnes the pillours ami the h»ly ground."
Spenier : f. «., I1L IT, IT.
IL Figuratively:
1. To pour out or emit an abundant stream
to overflow, as with tears.
" Faat a rmm'd her eyes, wide flow'd her hair"
Scott .- Lord oft)* /•/«*. H- U.
2. To issue continuously; not in fits an
starts.
" To imperial Love, that God mort high,
Do my sighs ttrtam.' Shalcttp. : AlCl Well, 11. 3.
3. To issue or shoot in streaks, beams, c
rays : as, Light streams.
i. To move in a body uniformly forwar
without interval.
"Across which the hounds were already itreamitt
—Fi'l'i. Feb. 2. 1B87.
5. To stretch or hang in a long line or i
full length.
" With itreaminff locks w
iraced her in s humid v«il.
That half embraced h<
Thointon : Summer, 1
fikte, fat, fare, amidst, what, Call, father ; we, wet, here, camel, her, there ; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine ; go. p6t
or. wore, wplf, work, who, son; mate, cab, care, unite, oar, rale, full ; txs, Syrian, w, o» = e ; ey = a ; qa = kw.
streame— strength
4487
•B. Tranitttm:
I. To send out or forth tn a current or
Itreain ; to cause to flow.
" As fast as they [wounds] itream forth thy blood.*
Shakeip. : Juliut Ctuar. Ill L
2 To cause to hang or fly at full length.
3. To mark with colours or embroidery in
long tracts. (Bacon.)
• To stream a biwy: To let it drop Into
the water previously to casting anchor.
•streame, s. & v. [STREAM, «. & ».]
stream -er, s. [Eng. stream; -tr.)
I Ordinary Language :
1. A long narrow flag ; a pennon streaming
or flowing in the air.
"There were banners and ttreameri. and shamrock
dsviees. *nd brass bauds on every side.1*— Daily Tele-
graph. Sept. 10, 1885.
2. A stream or column of light shooting
from the horizon, as in some forms of the
aurora borealis.
"The moon wss indeed at the full, and the northern
streamers were shining brilliantly.1— Jfaca«Jo» : HM.
/.'•; I . ch. V.
II. Technically:
\, Enivm. : A handsome British geometer
moth, Anticlea derimta. Wings with a deli-
cate gloss, the fore-pair purple brown, with
markings, the hinder pair gray, with few
markings ; expansion about an inch. The
caterpillar feeds on the buds and stems of the
Dog-rose in June and July, the perfect Insect
appearing in the following April and May.
2. Mining: A person who works in search
of stream-tin.
•rtream'-fdl. o, [Eng. stream; -A*©-] Full
*of streams or of currents.
" Bhov'd by the winds against the itreamful tide."
nrayton •• Piers Guvetton.
•Stream'-l-n6ss, s. [Eng. streamy; -ness.]
The quality or state of being streamy.
n'-Ing, pr. par., a., ft a, [STREAM, ».]
A. & B. As pr. par. it parltetp. adj. : (See
the verb).
C. As substantive:
Mining: The management of a stream-
work, or of stream-tin during the process of
refinement.
stream let, s. [Eng. stream, s. ; dimin. sufT.
•la.} A little strea'm, a brook, a rivulet.
" Hence the itreamlett seek the terrace shads."
Savage: The Wanderer, L
••stream'-lmg, s. [Eng. stream, s. ; dlmin.
suff. -ling.] A little stream ; a streamlet
"A thousand ttreamltnoi that n'er saw the sun."
Syleelter: The Captainet, 111.
Stream'- wort, s. [Eng. stream, and wort.]
Bot.(PL): TheHippiirids. [HALORAGACBJI.]
stream'-y, a. [Eng. stream; -y.]
1. Abounding with streams or running
water.
" Arcadia,
However itrfamy now. adust and dry."
Prior: Firit Bytfin of Call imaehtu.
2. Having the form of a stream or beam of
light.
•• His nodding helm emits a itrfamy ray."
Pope: Homer; IttaJ, liv. 1,011.
8. Full of streams or beams.
" The streamy twilight spread
Like distant morning in the skies."
-*": TheScOaty.
•strecche, v.t. art. [STRETCH.}
•trcek, streik, v.t. [STREAK (IX «J
Street, v.L [Etym. doubtful ; cf. Gaul. tMatt
= a stripe, a shred.] To trail, to drag, to
stream.
Street, « strete, s. [A.S. strait, from Lat.
strata, for strata (via) = a paved (way) ; from
stratus, pa. par. of sterna = to strew, to pave,
•nd rio = a way ; Out straat ; Icel. strati ,
Dan. strtKle; Sw. strat; 0. H. Qer. straza ; 8n.
& Port, estrada ; Ger. strass ; O. Fr. estree ; Jr.
& Gael. »raid ; Wei. ystryd, ystrad. Street is
one of the six words derived directly from the
Roman invaders, the other five being, waster
(Chester), coin (Lincoln), foss, porf, and wall.}
* 1. A highway, a road.
2. A way or road in a city, having houses
on one or both sides ; especially a main or
chief way, as distinguished from a lane or
alley ; applied to the houses as well as the
open way.
K Tin Street: A commercial term signifying
the market, especially the stock market; also,
the traders therein collectively.
street arab, «. A neglected, outcast boy
or girl of the streets.
street-oar, «. A car for local or city
travel, running on rails on the surface of the
public streets.
street-door, s. That door of a house
which opens into the street or road.
street-orderly, s. & o.
A. As sutist. : A man employed to sweep and
scavenge the streets of a town ; a scavenger.
" The first appearance of tlie street-orderliet in the
metropolis was in 184S."— H uyhmp : London Labour,
11. S9S.
B. As adj. : Of or belonging to scavenging ;
carried out by scavengers.
" The itreet-orderly system is the only rational and
efficacious mode of street-cleansing."— Mayhap: Lon-
don Labour. 1L 290.
Street-orderly bin : An iron receptacle in
the streets in which horse manure is deposited
during the day by brigades of boys organized
for that purpose. (English.)
•street-orderlyism, ». The system of
cleansing the streets of a city by means of
street-orderlies.
street-railroad, street railway,
t. A railroad constructed on the surface of the
streets; (in England) a tramway.
street-sweeper, «. One who or that
which sweeps the streets ; specif., a machine
provided with scrapers and brushes for gather-
ing up street-dust and mad.
street-walker, .«.
1. A common prostitute, who walka the
streets.
« 2. An idler.
street-walking, >. The practice of a
street-walker ; prostitution.
* street-ward, >. An officer who had
the charge of the streets.
* street-ward, a. [Eng. street; -ward.] Ad-
joining the street ; looking into the street.
street'-way, «. [Eng. street, and way.] The
open space in a street ; the roadway.
* Street -y, a, [Eng. street; •».) Belonging
to the streets ; hence, town-bred.
"I am of the streets, and *reety—ei» ten poHn Is
my haven."— O. A. Sola : A Journey due North (1859),
P.*.
* Straight (git, silent), a., adv., & *. [STRAIT.]
A. As adj. : Narrow, strait.
B. As adv. : Strictly, straitly.
C. As substantive :
1. A narrow, a strait.
2. Difficulty, distress, straits.
3. An old name for a narrow alley In London
frequented by loose persons.
* strelght'-en (gh silent), v.t.
* streine, v.t. [STRAIN, ».l
* strSI-ltz, «. (Buss. strtclUtz = an »rcher,
a shooter ; stridd = an arrow.] A soldier of
the ancient Muscovite guards, abolished by
Peter the Great.
strS Httf-i-a, «. [Named by Acton after the
queen of George III., who was of the house of
Mecklenburgh-Strelitz. ]
Bat.: AgennsofUraneas(q.v.). Flneherba-
ceons plants, akin to the banana and the
plantain, with large leaves and handsome
flowers; the outer segments of the perianth
(sepals) generally bright orange, two of the
three inner large and bright purple, the third
one small and hooded. From the Cape of
Good Hope. Several species are cultivated
in mir greenhouses, and of these Strelitzia
regirue is the finest; its seeds are eaten by
the Caflres.
* Btreme, ». * «. [STREAM, «. ft *.]
strem'-ma, ». [Gr.= a twist, a strain, from
<rrp<4>u (strephS) = to turn, to twist.]
Futhol. : A strain or sprain of the parts
about a joint.
• strono, «. [STRAIN (2), a,)
1. Race, offspring.
2. Descent, lineage.
" strong, o, [STRONG.]
strehg-ite, ». [After Prof. A. Streng, of
Giessen ; suff. -ite (Afin.).]
Min. : An orthorhombic mineral occurring
In smalt spherical groups of radiating flbres,
rarely in crystals. Hardness, 3 to 4 ; sp.gr.
2'87 ; lustre, vitreous ; colour, shades or red.
Compos. : phosphoric acid, 37'97 ; sesqui-
oxide of iron, 42'78 ; water, 19'26 = 100, which
gives the formula [Fe2] P2O8 + 4aq.
strength, * strengthe, s. [A.S. strengdhu,
from strung = strong (q.v.X]
I. Ordinary Language :
1. That property, attribute, or quality of an
animal body, by which it is enabled to move
itself or other things. The strength of animals
is the muscular force or energy which they
are capable of exerting. For the purpose of
comparing the strength or the effects produced
by the energy exerted by different animals,
or by the same animal under different circum-
stances, it is usual to assume as a dynamic
unit the force required to raise one pound of
weight through one foot of space in one
minute of time. [HORSE-POWER. ]
" But their lot had fallen on a time when men had
discovered that the ttrfnyth of the muscles is far
inferior to the strength of the miud."— Macautay:
Silt. Kng., ch. xx.
2. The quality or property of bodies by
which they sustain the application of fore*
without breaking or giving way ; solidity,
toughness, tenacity. The strength of a body
is tested by forces acting in dill'erent ways :
thus a body may be torn asunder by a tensile
or stretching force, or by a direct pull in the
direction of its flbres, as in the case of a rope,
4c. ; or it may be broken across by a trans-
verse strain, crashed by a pressure exerted in
the direction of its length, twisted, shorn
across, &c.
3. Force proceeding from motion, and pro-
portioned to it.
4. Power of resisting attacks.
" Our castle's Urength
Will laugh a siege to scorn." .Shakesp. : Macbeth, T. 5.
5. Power or vigour of any kind ; ability to
do or bear ; capacity of exertion, intellectual,
moral, or physical.
"Though she was a woman of great itrenyth of
mind."— Macaulajt: Sift. Sng., ch. v.
6. Force as measured or stated in figures;
amount or numbers of any body, as of an
army, a fleet, or the like.
" To descry the ttrenffth of the enemy."
Shakftp. : Lear. Iv. I.
* 7. Hence, an armed force ; a body of
troops ; an army.
" Discover yonr united itrengthM?
Shaketp. : King John, U. 1.
8. One who or that which constitutes or li
regarded as embodying force, strength, 01
firmness ; a person or thing on which relianc*
or confidence is placed ; support, security.
M God is our refuge and ttrength.~—P»alm xlvi. L,
* 9. A fortification, a stronghold, a fortress.
" This inaccessible high artnyth . . .
He trusted to have seized,"
Milton: P.L., Til. Ut,
10. That quality which produces or tends to
produce results; the effective power in an
institution, established custom, or the like ;
legal or moral force ; binding, constraining, or
influencing force or power ; force, efficiency,
weight, influence.
" With all religions ttrenaOt of sacred vowa."
Shakelp. : King John, lit t
11. Intensity or degree of potency of the
distinguishing or essential element or con-
stituent ; the quality or property of producing
sensible effects on other bodies. (Said of
liquors and the like.)
12. Force or power in the expression of
meaning in words ; vigour of style ; nervous
diction or style ; the quality or power of fully
and forcibly expressing idea.
•• And praise the easy vigour of a line.
Where Deuham's ttrength and Waller's sweetness
Join." Pajfe : Eany on CrtticUm. JJ61.
13. Vividness, Intensity, brilliance, bright-
ness.
" His countenance was as the sun shineth. la his
strength.'— Revelation, L W.
* 14. High degree, vehemence, force.
" You would abate the urenath of your displeasure."
Shakeip." Merchant of femee. V.
fcoll, b6>; ptiut. JtRrl; cat, 901!, chorus, shin, bench; go, gem; thin, this; sin, as; expect, Xenophon, exist. -)»«.
-Clan, -tlan = Btxan, -tloo, -sian = ahiia; -tioa, -glon = zhaa. -clous, -Uous, -eious = shut, -ble, -die, 4o. = kel. del.
4488
strength— stress
IL Art: Boldness of conception or treat-
ment.
" Cancel's ttrength, Coregglo's softer line.*
Pope: Xputlts, UL 37.
T On (or upon) the strength of: In reliance
On ; on the faith of ; in dependence on.
"The allies, after a successful summer, are too apt.
upon He ttrength of it. to neglect their preparations
for the ensuing campaign."— Additon.
"Strength, P.I. [STRENGTH,*.] To strengthen.
** Hath he not made me In the Pope's defence
To spend the treasure that should ttrength my land ? "
Mario** : Maaacrt at Paris, UL 2.
' Btrengthed, a. [Eng. strength; -ed.] En-
dowed with strength.
"And his annes and legpea well lengthed and
strfnfft\td."—Fabi/an : Chronydt, ch. clvL
•trength'-en, v.t, & t [Eng. strength; -en.]
A. Transitive:
L To make strong or stronger; to give
greater strength to physically, legally, or
morally ; to confirm, to establish.
"Entreating them to come np without delay to
London, and to strengthen the hands of their metro,
politanat thla conjuncture."— Jtacaulatt Mist, Mng..
* 2. To animate, to encourage.
"Charge Joshua, and encourage him, and ttrtngthoi
Mm,"— Deut. ill. 28.
3. To make stronger or greater ; to add in-
tensity to ; to intensify.
" To strengthen that Impatience."
Xhnkrtp. : JuUut Catar, IL 1.
* 4. To cause to increase in power, author-
ity, or security.
" Let noble Warwick. Cobham. and the n»t . .
With powerful policy urengthen themselves."
Skalutp. : S Benrt VI., L 1
B. Intrans. : To grow or become strong or
stronger ; to increase in strength.
" The young disease that mnst subdne at length
Grows wfth his growth, and strenfOeni with hb
strength." Pop, s Eua, an Man, U. 185.
^ Whatever adds to the strength, be it in
•ver so small a degree, strengthens; exercise
ttrengthent either body or mind: whatever
gives strength for a particular emergence for-
tifa; religion fortifies the mind against ad-
versity : whatever adds to the strength, so as
to give a positive degree of strength, invigor-
ates; morning exercise in fine weather in-
vigorates.
•*rcngth'-ener, • strength'-ner, ». [Eng.
strengthen; -er.] One who or that which
strengthens ; one who or that which adds or
Increases strength, moral or physical ; specif.,
In medicine, something which, when taken
Into the system, increases vital energy and
confirms the stamina.
• •tre'ngth'-fal, o. [Eng. strength, s. ; -ful(l).~\
Abounding in strength ; strong.
• •trSngth'-ful-nes.j, s. [Eng. strengthful;
•ness.] The quality or state of being full of
strength ; fulness of strength.
• Btrength'-ing, ». [Eng. strength ; -inj.J A
fortress, a fortification, a stronghold.
••trength'-lesa, • strength - lease, o.
[Eng. strength, s. ; -less.] Wanting in strength ;
destitute of strength, force, power, potency,
efficacy, or the like ; weak.
" S"" Hatl™"- *•**&!•*. »'<* 'or lack of food,
He crept beneath the coverture."
Colerido, : Dating ef jTotfeiu.
' strength'-ner, ». [STRENOTHENER.]
• Strength'- jr, a. [Eng. strength; -y.] Strong:
having strength.
• «tr en - u' - 1 - tft «. [Lat strenuUat, from
strenuus = strenuous (q.v.Xl The same as
STHENCOUSNESS (q.v.).
"Bred like ttraiultf In both."
Chapman : Homer ; Iliad XT. Mf.
t Stren-n-Ss'-l'-tjr, ». [Eng. strenuous ; .%.]
The state or condition of being strenuous ;
• straining after effect,
" » enuottty In style la not quite the asme thhtz M
eirength/'-^eadeniiT, Jan. 90. IMS, p. TS.
•tren'-n-ous, o. (Lat. strenuvs = vigorous,
active, strong ; allied to dr. orpines (ftrlnes)
t» strong ; Sp. & Port, estrmuo ; ItaU ttrtnuo.]
1. Zealous, ardent; eagerly pressing or
argent; earnest, enthusiastic, active, vigorous,
energetic : as, a strenuous supporter of a cause.
2. Strong, bold, vigorous.
«_..?.' P" hl< Pri"« sullen looks, ihort answer*, and
falthfut and ilnnuaui aer«icee.fi— Maeaula* : Bi*.
fug., en. xxiiL
3. Necessitating vigour or energy ; accom
pained by labour or exertion.
" Nations grown corrupt,
Lore bondage more than liberty ;
Bondage with ease than tiremiottt liberty."
Milton : Samson Ayonittel, JT1.
StrSn'-U-otts-iy, adv. [Eng. strenuous ; -ly.',
In a strenuous manner ; with eager or press-
ing zeal ; ardently, earnestly, vigorously.
"This Improvement was. as usual, ttrenuoutl* re-
efated."- Jfaca«/,i» ; BIO. ling., ch. iiL
strcn'-u-ous-ness, «. [Eng. strenuous;
•ness.] The quality or state of being strenu-
ous ; eagerness, zeal, earnestness, enthusiasm,
ardour, vigour.
* strepe, vX [STRIP.]
* strep'- ent, o. [Lat. strepens, pr. par. of
slrepo — to make a noise.] Noisy, loud.
" Peace to the tin-pent horn."
Shenttont: Rural Sleganee.
* strep or ous, o. [Lat. strepo = to make a
noise.] Noisy, load, boisterous.
"In a ttreperoui eruption. It rlseth against fire,"—
Browne: Vulgar Xrrourt, bk. II., ch. ?L
* Streph'-6n, «. [See def.] The name of a
shepherd in Sir P. Sidney's Arcadia, in love
with the shepherdess Ghloe ; hence, applied
as a generic term to any sentimental or Ian
gnishing lover.
stre-pK to'-so, adv. [ItaL]
Music: A direction that the passage to
which it is attached is to be played in a noisy,
Impetuous manner.
* Strep'-It-ous, o. [Lat. strepUus = a noise ;
strjpo = to make anoise.) Noisy.
"The ttrepUaus ministrations of the electric
•wakener.'"-BoC. Telegraph, Deo. l, 1881.
Strep-si-, pref. [Or. trtpi^a (strephS), fut
arpi^ia (strepso) = \a twist, to turn.] Twisted
or turned ; having any process twisted or
turned; turning.
"strep 819' -er as, «. ft. [Mod. Lat., from
ttrepsiceros (q.v.).]
Zool.: An old group of Antelopes, with
spirally-twisted horns. Genera : Strepsiceros.
Oreas, Tragelaphus, and Portax.
•trSp'-sI-oere, ». [STREFSICKROS.]
Zool. : Any antelope belonging to the Strep-
sicerae (q.v.).
strep 819 er 5s, s. [Lat, from Or. arfffii-
itepiof (strevsikerffs) = prob. the addax (q.v.):
o-rpeoSu (strephS), fut. o-rpe^u (strepsS) = to
twist, and xepac (keru<) = a horn.]
Zool. : Koodoo (q.v.) ; the type-genus of
Strepsicerw (q.v.), with spiral-keeled horns.
There is a single species, Strepsiceros kudu,
often included in the genus Tragelaphus.
Sir Victor Brooke, in his arrangement of the
revised family Bovidae, has a sub-family (Tra-
gelaphlnai) of the same extent as the old
Strepsicerae.
•rtrSp'-al-las, «. [Pref. strepsi-, and Gr. Aa«
(las) — a stone.]
Ornith. : A genus of Charadriidae, by some
authorities made the type of a sub-family,
Strepsilutinee (q.v.). Beak strong, forming an
elongated cone as long as the head ; nostrils
basal, lateral, lineal, pervious, partly covered
by a membrane ; wings long, pointed ; feet
four-toed, three in front (united by a mem-
brane at base) and one behind. There are
two species, almost cosmopolitan : Strepsilas
interpres, the Turnstone (q.v.), is a native of
Europe.
strep sl-la-ti'-nw. ». pi [Mod. Lat. strep-
Silas, geuit. strepsilal(is) ; Lat. fern. adj. sun".
•ina.J
Ornith. : A sub-family of Charadriidse, with
three genera: Pluvianellus, Aphirza, and
Strepsilas (q.v.).
t Strep-slp'-ter, s. [STREPSIFTERA.]
Bntom. : Any Insect of the group Strepsip-
tera (q. v.).
t strep-sip' ter a, «. pi. [Pref. ttrepri-, and
Gr. irrepov (pteron) = a wing.]
Bntom. : A group of Insects parasitic on the
Hymenoptera. By some writers they are
made a distinct order, whilst others regard
them as a degraded group of Coleoptora, and
place them In a family Stylopidee (q.v.).
strgp-slp'-ter-an, s. (STREPSIPTEB.) Tb«
same as STREPSIPTEE (q.v.).
strep-8lp'-ter-ous,a.[Eng.sfrewi<«r;-ou«.]
Of or pertaining to the Strepsiptera (q.v.).
t strSp-ri-rhi-na, ». pi. [Pref. strepsi., and
Gr. pit (rhis), genit. pirns (rfttnos)= the nose.)
Zool. : Owen's name for the Lemuroiden,
from their having twisted or curved nostrils
at the end of the snout.
t strSp'-sI-rhine, a. (STREPSIRHINA.) Of.
belonging to, or characteristic of the Streps!
rhina (q.v.).
strep so don-to-sau' rus, «. [Gr. O-TD..
fya (strenho), fut. o-Tpcifiu (strepso) = to turn ;
uioiit (odous), geuit. oMi^-o< (odontos) = a tooth,
and o-aupos (SHuros) — a lizard.]
Pakeont. : A doubtful genus of Amphibia
found in the Newcastle and the Belgian Lower
Coal measures.
strep'-so-dus, «. [Or. <rrpi$u (stre/thf), fut
orpe'i^w (strepso) = to turn, and ooovc (odous)
= a tooth.]
Palasont. : A genus of Holoptychiidaj, from
Devonian and Carboniferous strata.
strep -to pus, s. (Or. o-rpenrds (streptos)*.
twisted, and iroiis (poits) = a foot. Named
from the bent flower-stalks.]
Sot. : A genus of Uvularese. Perennial,
herbaceous plants, with creeping rootstocki,
a six-parted, campanulate corolla, a tlirer-
celled ovary, and succulent fruit The roots
of Streptopus amplexifolius, a native of Hun-
gary, have been used in gargles.
Strep - 1* - spo" n' dy - Itts, ». [Gr. O-TP»,TT«
(streptos) = turned, and o-ioi/ouAos (sj»)i(ii<ios)
= a vertebra.)
Palceont. : A genus of Crocodilia, founded
on vertebrae from Oolitic and Wealden forma-
tions. It was placed by Owen in his provi-
sional group Opisthocoelia, but is now referred
to the Amphicoelia.
stress, * strcsso, ». [An abbreviation at
distress (q.v.).'] [STRESS, ti.J
I, Ordinary Language :
• L Distress, trouble, affliction.
" With this lad hersall of his h-ayy rtrote."
Hornier : f. «., IlL xl. 11
81 A distress ; goods taken under a distress.
(1L2.J
"Are*j« or wed take by strengthe and rrolenoa.
Vadimonium." — Prompt Parti.
* 3. A stretching or straining ; strain.
" The simile twyned cordes may no such ttreut Injure.
As cables brayded thre-fould may, together wreil.ed
sure.' Surrey • Eccleriattu, iv.
•4. Effort or exertion made ; strain.
" Though the facnltle* of the mind are improved by
exercise, yet they mnst not be pat to a area beyond
their strength."— iocto.
6. Constraining, urging, or Impelling force,
power, or influence ; pressure, force, violence :
as, To be driven out of the course by stress of
weather.
6. Weight, importance, or influence im-
puted or ascribed; important part or in-
fluence ; emphasis.
"So mncb itr't* should never be laid on faith, or
any other motive of action, as to exclude other
motive*."— OUpin : BinU/or Sermoru, voL L, I Si
7. Accent, emphasis.
"Those syllables, which T call long, receive a eets*
naritreaof volotxrom their acute accent"
On Atxent, p. 4S.
H. Technically:
1. Mech. : Force exerted In any direction or
manner between contiguous bodies or parts
of bodies, and taking specific names accord-
ing to its direction or mode of action : as —
(1) Compressive stress : Tending to crush a
body.
(2) Shearing stress : Tending to cut It
through.
(3) Tensile stress : Tending to draw or pnll
the parts of a body asunder.
(4) Tonional stress: Tending to twist it
asunder, the force acting with leverage.
(5) Transverse or lateral stress : Tending to
bend it or break it across, the force being
applied laterally, and acting with leverage.
2. Scots Law :
(1) The act of distraining ; distress.
* (2) An ancient mode of taking up indict- ,
merits for circuit courts.
t Stress is general in sense and application ;
l*te, tat, fare, amidst, what, fall, tether; we, wSt. here, camel, her. there; pine, pit, «ire, sir. marine; go, pit.
or. wore, woli, work, wUd, ton ; mute, cub, oiire. nnlt«. our. rule, ItW; try, Syrian. «, » = »; ey = »; qu = kw.
stress— stria
4489
ttefhasis I- • «ode of the strew. The stress Is
a strong *nd special exertion of the voice on
one word, or one part of a word, so as to dis-
tinguish it from another. The stress may con-
sist in an elevation of voice, or a prolonged
utterance ; the emphasis is that species of
stress which is employed to distinguish one
word or syllable from another ; the stress may
be accidental ; but the emphasis is an inten-
tional stress. We lay a stress or emphasis on a
particular point of our reasoning, In the first
case, by enlarging upon it longer than on
other points ; or, in the second case, by the
use of stronger expressions orepithets. (Orabb.)
•Strew, "stresse, v.t. [O. Pr. estresir,
eitroissir, estroysser = to straiten, to pinea, to
narrow, to compress, from Lat. strlctut =
strict (q.v.X]
L To narrow, to compress.
2. To press, to urge, to distress ; to put to
(traits or difficulty.
• H the magistrate be to ttrtucd that be cannot
t those that are pious aud peaceable, the Lord
~lfaterhouia: Apology for Learning, p. 154.
3. To subject to stress or force.
stretch (1) "streoohe (pa. t. • etnmght,
* straughte, • streighle, stretched, pa, par.
•draught, * streight, * streyght, stretched),
».t. & i. [A.S. streccart (pa. t. strehte, pa. par.
itreU) from ttrcec, itrec, stearc = strong,
violent, stark (q.v.) ; cogn. with Dut. strekken ;
Dan. strcekke = to stretch ; Uraek = a stretch ;
Sw. strdcfca; Ger. strecken, from strode =
straight ; Urt. ttringo = to draw tight ; Or.
orpaYyot (stranggos) = twisted tight. From
the same root come strain, strict, strangle,
strait, string, and strong.}
A. Transitive:
L Literally:
1. To draw out ; to extend in length ; to
draw tight; to make tense.
2 To extend in any direction ; to spread
out ; to expand. (Spenser: F. Q., II. L 49.)
8. To reach out ; to put forth ; to hold out.
• Strdclt thine hand unto the poor."— Ectlet. TiL W.
* i. To open, to distend.
"ar«tc» the nostril wide."
Shakeejk .' Benry V., 1IL L
6, To strain ; to put to the utmost strength
or efficacy ; to apply stress or force to,
" stretch thy chest"
Skaketp. •' TraUul i Cratida, IV. I.
tt Figuratively:
.L To extend ; to cause to extend or spread.
• Then will they ttretch their power athwart the*
land." Drydcn: Virgttt JBneid vlll. 195.
8. To extend too far; to exaggerate : as, To
ttretch an account.
B. Intransitive:
i Ordinary Language i
1. literally:
(1) To extend, to reach ; to be drawn out in
length or breadth, or both ; to be continuous
over a distance ; to spread.
•• Deep Lake Is narrow, and Urttdtet for fifteen
Miles. "-/-iVM, Sept. 4, 1886.
(2) To be extended, or to bear extension
without breaking, as an elastic substance ; to
attain greater length.
" The Inner membrane . . . became It would ttrrtek
and yield, remained unbroken."— Boyle,
2. Figuratively:
• (1) To reach, to last, to satisfy.
•As for at my coin would Orach.'— Shatter.
lBenrtir.,1.1
(2) To sally beyond the truth ; to exaggerate
*• What an allay do we Bud to the credit of the moa
ptobuble eveut that It reported by one '
ttretch I" — Government qfthe Tongue.
tt Naut. : To sail under a great spread o
canvas. It differs from stand in that the
latter implies no press of sail.
U (1) Stre.tch out: An order to a boat's crew
to pull strong.
(2) To stretch out: to give a long pull In
lowing.
Stretch (2), «.(. [A softened form of streke or
ttreak (2), v. ; Ger. streic»«n = to ran.) T
make violent efforts in running. (Froo.)
Stretfh, s. (STRETCH (1), ».]
L Ordinary Language :
1. The act of stretching ; the state of being
stretched ; reach, effort, struggle, strain.
" Now one and all they tug amain ; they row
At the full ttr'tch, anil shake the brazen prow."
Drtdtn .- Virgil i jtneti ». U9.
2. The extent to which anything may be
stretched^
" At all her ttretch her little wings the spread."
Drydan: Cevx t Alcyone, 483.
* 3. Hence, the utmost extent or reach of
meaning, power, or the like.
" QuuUtious, In their utmost ttretch, can tlgnlfy no
more than that Luther lay under severe agonies of
mind."— Atterbury.
i. The act of straining or stretching beyond
what is right or fair : as, That is a ttrttch of
authority, a stretcA of imagination.
5. A con tinned surface ; an extended surface
or portion.
" Stretchet of road down In the gorge here were laid
ou tree-trunks that brldnd the spaces from projection
to projection."— Englith lUuttrated Maganne, Aug..
1884, p. 697.
6. Course, direction : as, thestrefcAof seams
of coal.
7. The punishment of seven years' penal
servitude. (Slang.)
U. Naut. : The reach or extent of progress
on one tack ; a tack.
H At (or on) a stretch : At one or a single
effort; at one time; continuously.
" Driven and others frequently make twenty hourt
at a ttretch."— St. Jamet't Gazette, Sept. 23, 1886.
* stretch-mouthed, o. Open-mouthed ;
hence, chattering.
"Some uretch-motuhed rascal would, at It were,
mean mischief, '— Sttaketp, : Winttr't Tale, IT. 4.
•f;retch'-er, «. (Eng. ttretch. (IX v. ; -«•.]
L Ordinary language :
1. Literally:
(1) One who or that which stretches, ex-
tends, or expands. Specially :
(o) An Instrument for stretching gloves.
(6) An expanding last for distending shoes.
(0) A frame for expanding a canvas for
painting.
(d) A corner-piece for distending • canvas
frame.
(e) One of the extension-rods of an nm-
brella, attached at one end to the sleeve
which slides on the handle, and at the other
end to a rib of the frame.
(/) A round rail joining the legs of * chair ;
around.
(g) A Jointed rod by whose extension the
carriage bows are separated and expanded, so
as to spread the canopy or hood,
(*) A Jointed and folding strip of cloth-
covered pasteboard upon which samplot, as of
book-bindings, are displayed.
(2) A Bat board on which corpses are
stretched or laid out previously to coffining.
(3) A litter, frame, or hand-barrow for carry-
Ing a wounded, sick, or dead person ; also, a
frame on which disorderly or violent persons
are strapped in order to move them from one
place to another.
was Insensible for a short time, and had to be
brought back ou a itretcher to the enclosure."— Field.
Sept. «, 1886.
2. Fig. : A statement which outstretches
the truth ; a lie, an exaggeration.
It Technically:
\. Carp. : A tie-timber In a frame.
2. Build. : A brick or stone whose length Is
laid in the direction of the length of the wall.
[HEADER, II. 1, BOND, s., II. 1. 2.)
3. Nautical: s
(1) The foot-rest of a rower at the bottom
of a boat.
"The work It not kept on long enough from the
stretcher.'— Field, March «, ItSH.
(2) A cross-piece to keep the sides of a boal
distended when slung to get on board or over-
board.
stretcher-bearer, s.
Mil. (PI.) : Men detailed for conveying the
wounded from the field to the nearest Ambu
lance or dressing station.
stretcher mule, s.
Cotton: A mule adapted to stretch ani
twist fine rovings of cotton, bringing them
forward another stage in respect of attenua-
tion and twisting.
Str8t9h'-ing, pr. par. or a. [STRETCH (i), ».
stretching course, >.
llason. : A course of stones or bricks la!
with their longest dimensions In the dlrectio
of the length of the wall. [BOND.]
stretching-frame, i.
Cotton:
L A machine in which rovings are stretched
In the process of converting them into yarn.
2. A long frame on which starched muslins
are stretched and exposed in a warm room to
dry. It is the substitute for the cylinder
drying-machine, which is used upon heavier
classes of goods.
stretching-iron, s.
Leather: A currier's tool, consisting of I
flat piece of metal or stone fixed in a handle
and used to scrape the surface of curried
leather, to stretch it, reduce inequalities, and
raise the bloom.
stretching machine, ». A machine
for stretching textile fabrics so as to lay their
warp aud woof yarns in truly parallel posi-
tions.
stretching-piece, a,
Carp.: A strut (q.v.).
* strete, s. [STREET.]
Stret'-ta, s. [Hal.]
Music: A coda or final passage taken In
quicker time than the preceding movements.
•tret -to, s.&a. [Ital.]
A* As substantive :
Music : The special passage In a fugue In
which the whole of the parts, or as many as
possible, take up the subject, at as short an
Interval of time as possible. [Fuous.]
B. As adjective :
Music: A term signifying that the move-
ment to which it is prefixed is to be performed
In a quick, concise manner ; opposed to largo.
strew (ew as 6), •straw, *strewe.
* Strow, v.t. [A.S. streowian, from sfreaai =
straw (q.v.); cogn. with Dut. stroo#en = to
scatter, from sfroo = straw; Icel. strd ; Sw.
«tro; Dan. «troe; Ger. streuen = to strew;
Lat. struo = to heap up.)
1. To scatter, to spread by scattering. (Sai
of Uiings separable into parts or particles.)
"And ru.het shall to etremtd ou tbt stair."
Scott: Bee Of at. John.
2. To scatter, cast, or throw loosely about.
" Many corset . . .
Of murdred men, wbich therein ttroaed lay.
Spenter: F. V.. I- V. ML
8. To cover by scattering or spreading.
" It wat reckoned a piece of magnlncenot In Thomas
Becket. that he ttretotd the floor of his hall with
clean hay."— SmiOt : Wealtlt of Xationl. bk. 111., ch. Iv.
4. To cover by being spread or scattered
over.
- But walk'd him forth along the sand.
Where thousand sleepers strew li the strand.
Byron : Siege of Corinth, xltL ,
• 6. To spread abroad ; to disseminate ; to
give currency to.
" I hare ttrevfd tt in the common ear."
Bhaketp. : .Venture for Meature. L S.
StroW-ing (ew as 6), pr. par., a., * a.
[STREW, V.]
A. & B. As pr. par. <* particip. adj. : (See
the verb).
C. As substantive :
• 1. The act of scattering or spreading about
or over.
•2. That which is strewed or Is fit to be
strewed.
" The herbt that, bare on them cold dew o' th' night
Are ttrewingt tit st for graves."
Khiiap. : CymbrUnt. Iv. 4..
" streW-mSnt (ew as d), «. [Eng. strew ;
-Tiieut.) Anything strewed or scattered in de-
coration.
-Bnt here she It allow'd her virgin crantt.
Bar maiden It rewmentl. Bhalcvep. : Samlet, T. 1.
stri'-a (pi. stri'-w), >. [Lat.]
1. Arch. : A fillet between the channels of
flutes of columns, pilasters, and the like.
2. Med. : A large purple spot, like the mark
produced by the stroke of a whip, appearing
under the skin In certain malignant fevers,
3. Nat. Hist. : A slight superficial furrow,
or a fine, thread-like line or streak, seen on
the surface of a shell, mineral, plant, or other
object, longitudinal, transverse, or oblique.
4. M In. (PI.) : The lines seen to traverse the
planes of a crystal. They bear a definite re-
lation to certain crystal forms of the mineral
on which they occur.
boH. bo>; pint, J<Swl; oat, cell, ehorns. ohln. bench; go, gem; thin, this; sin, as; expect, Xenophon, ejlst. ph-ft
tton, -*ion = shon;-tion, H.ion = inuB. Hrtoua, -ttotts, -aton«=«hus. -We, -ilie. Ac. = bfJ, Off.
4490
striate— stridulous
•tri ate, stri -at-ed, a. [Lat striatus, pa.
par. of stria = to streak ; stria = a streak.]
L Ordinary Language :
1. Harked with striae ; marked or scored
with superficial or very slender lines ; marked
with fine parallel lines.
2. Having a thread-like form.
" Theae effluviums Ay by ttrtated Atoms and » inil-
Ing particles, u Des Cartes conceUeth."— Brvtane :
Vulgar Errouri, bk- 11.. ch. iL
II. Art : Disposed in ornamental lilies,
either parallel or wavy.
striated-fibre, «.
Anat. : The primitive fibres composing or-
dinary muscle. They have two sets of mark-
ings ; one longitudinal, the other transverse.
In general, when a fibre is resolved into
flbrillae, the cleavage is in the direction of the
longitudinal, though sometimes it is in that
of the transverse fibres. Striated fibre con-
stitutes the voluntary muscles, comprehend-
ing those of locomotion, respiration, expres-
sion, i-c.
striated rocks, striated boulders,
•.pi.
Geol. : Rocks or
boulders with
striie along their
surface, the result
of the passage
over them of
masses of ice with
projecting stones
imbedded in the
lower part. Such
striated rocks
exist along the
sides and at the
foot of mountain
ranges wherever
glaciers have de- STRIATED-BOCK.
scended. They are
found also in the arctic and temperate zones
wherever ice has passed from the North dur-
ing the glacial period. [DRIFT.]
•tri ate, v.t.
strife.
[STRIATE, a.) To mark with
•tri-a'-tlon, «. [STRIATE.] The state or con-
dition of being striated or marked with striae.
Specifically—
1. Anat. it Physiol. : The production of deli-
cate spiral, longitudinal, and transverse striee
on the cell wall, formed by the deposition
within it of several layers, varying from each
other in refractive power, or, in the case of1
plants, by the unequal absorption of water.
2. Geol. : The production of stria; on rocks,
boulders, &c., by the passage over them of
blocks of ice with stones fixed in their lower
part. [STRIATED-ROCKS.]
•tri -a-tnre, *. [Lat. stratum.} Disposition
of striee ;* striation.
" Parts of tuberous bnmatitav show several varieties
In the crust. <Mature, and teitui* of the body."—
•strich. ». [Lat. sfriz= a screech-owl.] A
bird of bad omen.
" The ]e*ther-wius;ed bat. dny's enemy,
The rueful *frtcA. still waiting on the bier."
Sptnier: F. Q.. IL xli. SB,
•trick, >. [STRIKE, ».] A handful or bunch
of hackled and sorted flax, ready for corner*
sion into slivers by the drawing-machine. A
cwt. of flax makes from 300 to 400 stricks.
•trick'-en, pa. par. & a. [STRIKE.]
* A. At pa. par. : (See the verb).
B. As adjective:
•L tit Struck, smitten.
" That shall I shew, as sure a. honnd
The ttrirtrn deer doth challenge by the Mtcding
wound.' Spetutr: F. o.., IL L 9.
U. Figuratively:
t 1. Advanced, far gone, worn.
" Abraham and Sarah were well Oriektn In years."—
Small xviiL IL
•2. Whole, entire. (Said of an hour as marked
by the striking of a clock.)
•trlo'-kle, «. [A dlmln. from strike (q.v.).]
1. Ayric. : An instrument for whetting
scythes ; a rifle.
2. Carp, t Mason. : A pattern or templet.
3. Cloth-ihearing : A straight-edge fed with
emery and employed to grind the edges of a
series of knives arranged spirally on acylinder.
4. Flax : A strike or sword used in dressing
flax.
5. Founding:
(1) A semi-circular piece of wgod used In
smoothing moulds of loam to form cores for
curved and crooked pipes ; also for spreading
upon the cores a thickness of loam answering
to the required thickness of the pipe.
(2) A straight-edge of wood with which to
remove superfluous sand from a flask after
ramming up.
6. A straight-edge to strike grain to a level
with the upper edge of the measure ; a strike.
stric'-kler, strick'-less, «. [STRICKLE.]
A strickle or strike. (1'rov.)
strict, a. [Lat. strictus, pa, par. of strinyo =
to draw tight, to compress. From the same
root come strain, strait, area, ice.]
L Ordinary Language :
•1. Drawn tight, strained, tight, close.
" She wildly breaketh from their itrict embrace."
Shalutp. : Vtma A Adotiii, 874.
•2. Tense ; not lax or relaxed.
" The fatal nooae performed it* office, and with most
ttrict ligature squeezed the blood Into bis face."—
Arbuthnot.
3. Exact, accurate, rigorous, careful, severe,
stringent.
" This itrict and most observant watch."
Shakttp. : Bamttt, i. L
4. Regulated or acting by exact rules ; exact,
rigorous, severe.
" Which if thou follow, this itrict court of Venice
Must needs give sentence *gaiust the merchant
there." Shaketp. : Merchant of Venice, IT. I.
5. Positive or definite as to terms ; precise,
stringent.
" Such Itrict and severe covenants."
OtalMf. ; 1 Bmrt Tt, w. 4.
6. Rigidly or exactly interpreted ; limited ;
not lax or loose ; free from latitude : as, a
ttrict definition, a strict interpretation.
t H. Sot.: Upright, straight
Strict Observance, t.
Church Hist. : The name given to ft snb-
division of the Observantine branch of the
Franciscan Order. The first house of Strict
Observance appears to have been founded by
a Spanish Franciscan, John de Puebla, on the
Sierra Morena in 1489. The friars soon be-
came a separate congregation, and spread to
Italy, where they were known as the Re-
formed, early in the sixteenth century. They
established themselves at Nevers in France in
1597, and were there called Recollects. The
Latin holy places at Jerusalem are under the
charge of the Franciscans of the Strict Ob-
servance.
" Certain orders of friars practise this austerity,
which was first introduced among the Friars Minor
of the Strict Observance by the Blessed John of Gaa/U-
lonpe, about the feu 1500."— Adda t Arnold: Calk.
Met., p. 266.
strict-settlement, t.
Law : A settlement by which land is settled
to the parent for life, and after his death to
his first and other sons in tail, trustees being
interposed to preserve the contingent re-
mainders.
"strict land, t. [Kng. strict, and land.} A
narrow piece of land or passage ; a strait.
- Beyond the which I find a narrow going or Krict-
tand from the point to Hirstcastell which standeth
into the tea.'— OoHiulud ; Querist. Brit., oh. ziL
•triof-ly, adv. [Eng. ttrict ; -ly.]
1. In a strict manner; exactly; with nice
or rigorous exactness or accuracy : as, Strictly
speaking, he is wrong.
2. Positively, definitively, in strict terms.
" The king hath *Hcrty cnarg'd the contrary."
Motel?.: Kichard lll.,\r. L,
3. Rigorously, severely, closely.
" Examine thyself ttrictlg whether thou didst not
best at Brat,"— Bacon.
4. With strict observance of laws, rules,
rites, or the like.
"Many of them live so itrlctti a. If they did not
believe to foolishly."— Bp. Taylor: Sermon*, vol. IL,
•trlct'-ness, s. [Eng. ttrht; -nen.]
1. The quality or state of being strict ; ex-
actness, rigorous accuracy ; strict or precise
observance or interpretation.
" Fifty thousand pounds a year, to which. In ttrtct.
neu of law he had no right, awaited his acceptance,"—
Macaular : Bio. Eng.. ch. Hilt
2. Rigour, severity, stringency.
" Such of them as cannot be concealed you will
please to connive at. though, In the ttrictntu of your
Judgment, yon cannot pardon." — Aryden: firoil;
Jlneu. (Deo.)
Strict'-ure, *. [Lat. strfatura, prop. fern. sing,
of stricturus, fnt. part, of stringa — to draw
tight ; Fr. stricture ; ItaL ttrettu.ro.}
L Ordinary Language :
*L Strictness.
"A uiau of itricturt and firm abstinence."
Vvtkcip. : Xtanirefi,r itfiiur*. I 4.
•2. A stroke, a glance ; a slight touch.
"Passive stricture, or signatures of that wisdom
which hath made and ordered all things." — If'tle ;
Orig. of Mankind, p. 40.
3. A touch of sharp criticism; censure,
critical remark.
"But to what purpose are these ttrtctum t To i
great aud good one.'— Knox : Liberal Education.
IX Pathnl. : A contraction and induration
of any duct, so an to prevent free passage
through it There may be stricture of th«
urethra, of the oesophagus, of the rectum, &C.
Btrio'-tnred, a. [Eng. stricture); -«f.] Af-
fected with a stricture.
strid'-dle, e.i. [STRADDLE, «.] (Scotch.)
stride, stryde, .«. [STRIDE, r.]
1. A step, especially a long, measured, or
pompous step ; a wide stretch of the legs.
" The monster, moving onward, came as fast.
With horrid ttrtdti; hell trembled as he strode."
Hilton : r. L., li. 671
?. The space measured between the legs
wide apart ; the space covered by a long step ;
hence, a short distance.
"Betwixt them both was but a little Itride *
Spenttr: F. li., II. vU. It
3. A rapid or far-reaching movement or
advance.
" God never meant that man should scale the bexv'ne
By itridfi of human wisdom."
Covper: Talk, ill. MS.
Stride, * stryde (p». t * strode, ' strided,
strode, pa. par. * striddt, ttridden), v.i. & t.
[A.8. s«ridan=to strive, to stride; cf. Low
Ger. striden = to strive, to stride ; atreven = to
strive, to stride ; etreve = a striving, a stride ;
Dut. strijden ; (Jer. streiten ; Dan. stride ; IceL
itredha ; 8w. ttrida = to strive.] [STRIVE.]
A. Intransitive:
1. To walk with long steps.
" When our vessels out of reach he found,
He itrided onward."
In-ydm : riryil ; .tnfid ill. WO.
2. To stand with the feet wide apart ; to
straddle.
B. Transitive:
1. To pass over at a step ; to step over.
*' A debtor that dares not to stride a limit"
Shaketp. : CymlHline. ill. &.
* 2. To bestride ; to mount as a rider; to
ride on.
" I mean to itride your steed."
SJiakttp. ; C'jriotanut, L ft.
stri'-dent, a. [Lat. ttrldens, pr. par. of
struleo = to creak,] Creaking, harsh, grating.
"A place that still echoes with the itridmt chords
of theluUiannwujfi-i."— £nity Telegraph, Feb. 90, 1881
stri'-dor, *8trl-donr, s. [Lat. ttridor,
from stridta = to creak.] A harsh, creaking
noise or crack.
" Her screaming cry
And ttridour of her winga,"
l>ryden : Vtrgit ; <£rtcid xii. 1.2U.
* strid u Idn'-ti-a (tl as •hi), s. pi. [Mod.
Lat., from Lat. stridulus = creaking.]
Entom. : The Cicadidee (q.v.).
* strid -n-lato, r.i. [STRIDUI.OUS.] To make
a harsh, creaking noise, as some insects.
strid u la tion, «. [STHIUULATE.] The act
of making a harsh, creaking noise ; specif.,
the power possessed by some male insects of
making a shrill, grating noise between a
serrated part of the body and a hard part, for
the purpose of attracting the females ; the
noise so produced. It takes place in various
Orthoptera, Homoptera, and Coleoptera. and
la some spiders of the genus Theridioa.
(Darwin : Descent of Man, ch. ix., x.)
•trid'-n-la-tor, s. [Eng. strididaUf); -or.]
That which stridulates or makes a harsh,
grating noise.
Btrid'-^-la-tSr-y', a. [Eng. stridulatfe);
•ory.] Harsh and creaking ; stridnlous.
Btrld -n -lous, a. [Lat. stridulus, from strida
= to creak.) Harsh, creaking, strident ; hav-
ing a thin squeaky voice.
" The tf rttu/oia strain already described."— ffarptrt
Jtagasitu, July, 1886. p. 284.
tate, t&t, faro, amidst, what, ff.ll, father; we, wet, here, camel, her, there; pine, pit, Bire, sir, marine; go, pot,
«r, wore, wolf, work, who, son; mute, otlh, cure, unite, onr, rule, full; try. Syrian. ». «a = e; ey = a; Q.U = kw. i
striegisane— strike
4491
•trie gls-ane, s. [After Lan^en-Striegis,
Saxony, where found ; suff. -ane (Jt/in.).]
Ml». : A variety of Wavellito (q.v.), of a
straw-yellow and green colour.
strife. * stryf. * stryfe, «. to. Fr. . atr(f,
from Icel. stridh= strife, contention; O. Sax.
t O Fries, strid; Dut. strijd ; Dan. & Sw.
strid; O. H. Ger. strit ; Ger. streit.]
* L The act of striving or endeavouring ;
the act of doing one's best.
" With «trtA> to please yon."
* 2. Endeavour to excel another ; emula-
tion, exertion, or contention for superiority,
mental or physical.
" Son and father weep with equal ttrife
Who should weep most."
Shaketp. : Rapt of Lucrece, 1,791.
S. Contention in anger or discord ; discord,
contest, enmity, quarrel.
" Stay yonr deadly ttmfe a space."
Spenter: F. «., II. vi. IS.
*4. Opposition, contrariety, contradiction,
Yariance.
"As if between them twain there were no wtrife*
Snaketp. : AapetoS Lucrece, 405.
* 5. That which is contended against ; occa-
sion of contest.
H For the difference between strife and dis-
card, see DISCORD.
•strife'- fal, *Btry-fnl, "•try-full, a.
[Bng. strife; -fuUf).] Full of or given to
strife ; contentious.
"Stryfull mind and diverse qualitee,"
Spenter : f. «.. II. 11. 18.
•trig, i. [STRIGA.] The footstalk of a flower,
leaf, or bud.
" The cones were seriously blackened by lioa at the
ttrig."— field, Oct. 8. 1886.
atri ga (pi. stri -gas), «. [Lat,]
L Arch. : The fluting of a column.
2. Bot. (PL) : Little, npright, unequal, stiff
hairs, swelled at their bases.
•trig'-es, ». pi. [PL of Mod. Let. ttrla (q.v.).]
Ornith. : Owls ; a sub-order of Accipitres,
universally distributed ; equivalent to the
Btrigida? of early authors, by some of whom
they were called Accipitres itacturni. Outer
toe reversible ; tibia twice as long as tarsus ;
body feathers without an after-shaft or acces-
sory plume ; plumage soft and Huffy ; a facial
disk. Now generally divided into two fami-
lie», Strigida; and Bubonidte.
Itrfg'-I dte, «. pi. [Mod. Lat strix, genit.
«tnj(ts) ; Lat. fern. pi. adj. suff. -Mas.)
Ornithology :
1 1. A family of Accipitres, equivalent to
the sub-order Striges (q.v.). Wallace (Geoff.
IHst. Anim., II. 350), puts the genera at 23
and the species at 180.
2. A family of Striges (q.v.), distinguished
by having Uie inner surface of the middle
claw indented with minute serrations, and
the breastbone without clefts in its hinder
edge. The type Is Strix Jlammea. [STKIX, *., 2.)
•trig II, s. [Lat,]
1. Classii! Antiq. : An Instrument used in
baths for scrap-
ingoffthesweat, >
but more speci-
fically useful in
exciting the ac-
tion of the skin
and tissues be-
neath. The three
eramples to the
left in the illus-
tration are Ro-
man ; the other
Is from a statue
of an athlete
using the stri-
gil, by Lysip-
pns. a cast of
which is in the South Kensington Museum.
2. A flesh-brush.
•trig'-ll-ose, a. [Dimin. of itrigose.]
Bot. : Set with small, slender strigse.
SREEK
STRIOILS.
StrisT -ine, o. [Lat. strix, genit.
owl; Eng. suff. 4ne.]
Ornith. : Owl-like ; specif., applied to owls
resembling Strix stridula, as distinguished
from those of which Aluco flavnmeus is the
type, which are called the Alucine section.
* strig'ment, s. [L;it. striginentum, from
stricfus, pa. par. of stringo = to draw tight, to
scrape.) Scraping; that which is scraped
off; excrement.
" Many besides the ttrtgmentt and sudorous adhe-
sions from men's hands."— Browne : Vulgar Errourt,
bk. a. ch. v.
strlg-o-$eph'-a-lus, s. [STBIHOOCEPHALUS.]
Strlg'-OpS, S. iSTRIXGOPS.)
stri'-gose, Btri'-gous, a. [Lat. strigosue =
lean, lank, thin, meagre.]
Bot. (Of a surface) : Covered with strigse.
•trt'-gft-vite, s. [After Lat. Strigovia =
Striegau, Silesia, where found ; suff. -ite
Min. : A dark-green coating of minute
crystals on various minerals in the granite of
Striegan, Silesia. Hardness, 1-0; sp. gr.
S'144. Compos. : a hydrous silicate of alu-
mina, proto- and sesquioxides of iron.
strike (pa. t. 'strak, 'strek, 'stroak, 'strok,
* stroke, * strook, * strooke, struck, pa. par.
• stricken, * striken, ' strook, ' strooke, struck),
v.i. & (. [A.8. strlcan = to go, to proceed
(pa. t. strdc, pa. par. tfrlotn) ; cngn. with Dut.
striken = to smooth, rub, spread, strike ; Oer.
streichen (pa. t. strich, pa. par. gestrichen) = to
stroke, rub, smooth, spread, strike ; Icel.
strjuka (pa. t. strauk, pa. par. strokinn) = to
rub, to wipe, to strike ; 8w. stryka = to stroke,
wipe, strike, rove ; Dan. stryge = the same.]
A* Intransitive :
* 1. To go, to move, to run, to advance.
"A moru . . .
Stroke forth sternly." fieri Plauman, FroL 183.
* 2. To fall.
"Strrt into a study." weuam of Pflente, 4,088.
8. To pass (jnickly ; to dart, to penetrate.
"Till adart rtrtta through his iirer."— ProterbtvU. 88.
4. To hit, to touch, to glance, to graze.
"Consider the red and white colours in porphyre:
hinder light f rota arikinf on it. and ita colours vanish."
— Loeke.
5. To make a quick blow or thrust ; to hit.
"Willing to wound, and yet afraid to gfrtke."
Papa : Sotiret, FroL 108.
6. To use one's weapons ; to fight ; to be
active in fighting or on any occasion of em-
ploying force.
"gtrae, fellows, ttrike."
Skaketp. : Troilut t Creitida, T. 8.
7. To hit, to collide, to dash, to clash : as,
The hammer strikes against the bell of a clock.
8. To run, dash, or be driven upon the
shore, a rock, or a bank ; to be stranded.
"After the vessel ttruck he saw water rushing into
the engine-room."— Daily Telegraph, May t, 1887.
9. To sound by percussion, with or as with
blows : as, A clock strikes.
10. To cause something to give out a sound
by percussion.
" She ttrffiet upon the belL"
Skaketp. : MacteOt. 11. 1.
* 11. To give out a sound, as of music ; to
begin to play ; to strike up.
" Let our drums ttrike*
Shaketp. : Timon'.Qf Athent, v. 4.
12. To lower a sail, flag, or colours, In token
of respect, or of surrender to an enemy ;
hence, to surrender, to yield.
13. To quit work in order to compel an in-
crease or to prevent a reduction of wages, or
to secure shorter hours of working, or other
like cause.
" About 1,000 hands ttr\ick at two of the principal
works."— Weekly Echo, Sept. s. 1885.
14. To take root ; to grow, as a flip of a
plant [B. 22.]
" The young tops ttrike freely If they are taken off
about three inches long, and inserted singly in some
sandy soil in small pots."— Field, March 13, 1887.
15. To take a course or line ; to turn or
break off.
" Hounds KrUfrw to the righf-KeM, March U,
1887.
* 16. To blast or destroy life.
" Then no planets ttrike." ffhakftp. : Samlet, i. L
* 17. To steal money. (Slang.)
" The cutting a pocket or picking a pone Is called
Striking."— Greene : Art o/ ConeycaCchtng.
18. To row, from the oar striking the water.
" This rate of ifriktna was kept up for UK Orst
mil*."— Field, March 6, 1887.
B. Transitive:
1. To touch or hit with some force, either
with the hand or with some instrument ; to
smite ; to give a blow to, with the hand or
with an instrument either held in the hand or
propelled in some way.
" I have ever known thee a coward, and therefor*
durst never tti-Vce thee."— Btaum. & Fl*t. : A'*,y * Ifo
Jiing. L L
2. To give, inflict, or deal.
"Who would be free, themselves must tfrike tha
blow." /tyron : Childe Unroll. 11. 76.
S. To dash, to hit, to knock. (With th8
instrument as object.)
" He ttruck his hHiid upon his breast."
Shakeip. : Rape nf jMcreot, 1,842.
4. To produce by a blow or blows.
" From the Dauphin's crest thy sword ttruck fire."
tfhakeap. : I Henry VI., v. 6.
5. To cause to ignite by friction : as, To
strike a match.
6. To stamp with a stroke; to Impress;
hence, to mint, to coin.
" Some very rare coins, ttruck of a pound weieht, ot
gold and silver, Constautius sent to Chilperick."—
Arbuthnot: OnCoint.
7. To impress, to stamp.
"There seems to be a constant decay of all our idea*,
even of those which are ttruck deepest"— Lock*
8. To throw, to dash. (Exodus xii. 7.)
9. To thrust in ; to cause to enter or pene-
trate : as, A tree strikes it* root into the ground.
10. To cause to sound by beating ; to begin
to beat, as a drum. [U 16. (1) 6.)
11. To notify by sound.
" It ttrufk nine as we were coming up the street.™
— K. J. Worc-oit* : Sufi*, ch. xx.
* 12. To sound ; to begin to sing or play.
" Strike a free march to Troy."
S/Kikmp. : Troilta t Oreuida, T. la
13. To light upon ; to hit or pitch upon ; to
fall in with.
" We ttrike * trail, two or three days old, of some
former hunters."— Burroughs: Pepaeton. p. S91.
* 14. To touch lightly ; to stroke ; to pass
lightly.
" strike his hand over the place."— 2 Kirtfft v. 11.
15. To prostrate, to blast, to confound, a*
by some superhuman power, or by the in-
fluence of the planets.
" Struck Corioli like a planet"
Skakftp. : Coric-lama, ii. ft,
* 16. To afflict, to punish, to chastise, to
emite.
" To pnnlsh the Just is not good, nor to ttrtke princes
for equity."— Proverb* xvli. 26.
17. To affect in a particular manner by a
sudden impression or impulse.
" This parting ttHket poor lovert dumb,"
skaketp. : Two Gentlemen of Verona, ii. S.
18. To impress strongly ; to affect sensibly
with strong emotion.
" I am ttruck with sorrow."
Shaketp. : Corlolanui. V. ft.
19. To produce by a sudden action ; to effect
or cause at once.
" Should Mrike such terror to hii enemies."
Snakesp. : 1 Benry v/.. ii. s.
20. To occur to ; to appear in a certain light t
as, That did not strike me.
21. To make and ratify. [Lat. fuedus ftrin.}
" I come to offer peace : to reconcile
Fast enmities ; to ttrike perpetual leagues
WithVanoc." A, PMllpt: Briton,
22. To propagate by slips or cuttings ; to
insert cuttings in the soil. [A. 14.]
" The way to ttrike them is to take off the points of
any of the young shoots, and after trimming them in
the ordinary way, they should be inserted in sandy
•oil."— Field, Oct 8, 1885.
23. To level, as a measure of grain, salt, or
the like, by scraping off with a straight in-
strument all that is above the level of the top
of the vessel in which the grain, &c., is con-
tained. [STRUCK-MEASURE.]
24. To lower, as the yards of a vessel ; to
let down, as a sail or flag, in token of sub-
mission or surrender.
25. To take down ; to lower and pack up :
as, To strike tents.
* 26. To take forcibly or fraudulently.
(Goodrich.)
27. To lade Into a cooler, as the cane-juic*
in sugar-making.
* 28. To tap, as a cask, &c.
" Strike the vessels, ho.
Here's to Cseaar."
Sftofcegp. .• Antony t Cleopatra, ii. T.
f For the difference between to »( rite and
to beat, see Bi AT.
IT 1. To strike a balance :
Book-keep. : To bring put the amount due on
one or other of the sides of a debtor and
creditor account ; hence, in general, to ascer-
tain on which side the preponderance lies.
bffifj, btS^; p«at, J6"rM; oat, cell, chorus, 9Hln, bench; go, gem; tUln, this; Bin, as; expect, Xcnophon, e^cUrt. -Iftg.
-clan, -tlan = sh^n. -tion, slort = shun ; -tion, -(Ion = »»»iin. -clous, -tioiu, -eious - shus. -ble, -die, Ac. = bel, del.
44JI
strike-striking
, a cntn (or entries):
Jrt*. .- To remors the oautre at centring
from in arch.
& To Krilu a jort :
Lmw: To constitute » special jury ordered
by a court, by each party striking out a certain
number of name* from a prepared Iist of
jurors^ so at to reduce it to the number re-
quired by law.
4. r«»cribar«(s.-Toa»ia«saDdseaIarato
formal!;.
5. ri» •!**»«< .-To make or aim a blow at;
to make an attack oa; to attack.
T. I>*r«» »<>•»• : To gire an effective blow.
& Tottrikti*:
• 0) To go in suddenly ; to disappear from
the surface, with internal consequences, as an
eruption on the skin.
(S) To interrupt, to interpoaa.
•9i ro jrrifa imo :
(1) To break forth or out into; to be put
tato any state by some sudden act or Motion.
**
« i To torn into quickly and abruptly ; to
betake one's self quickly into.
10. 7» arils, i. v«a.- To conform to- to
•uiUtselfto; to agree with at on«!
"IIES tTtai
* b. lalnna
expression formerly used by the lower orders
wben striking a bargain, and aUuJinc
custorn of striking hands on ratification of
the bargain, when the buyer left in the hand
of the seller an earnest penny. (Sow only
used as a slang oath or ejaculation.)
strike, «. [STRIKE, «.]
L Ordinary Laxgtaft:
I. An instrument, waafattag of a atrip of
wood or metal, with a straight edge, useS in
levelling a measure of grain, salt, or the like,
by scraping off what is above the level of the
----- .,.--.
distinguished from heaped measure.
•2. Abushel; (bar pecks.
S. Aa iron pat* or standard in a gate at
11. Toarittof:
(1) To knock off or separate by a blow or
any sudden action.
(S) To erase, to strike out
— — — cv,a.
•"•"•"•™w •— * • •»» nutiM*. MOT. «. issa.
) To erase or deduct from an account : as,
Ie arm* of ten shillings.
& The act of wei kj.su, U any tra
branch of industry, when theyWm their
work with the object 'of compelling thVLater?
to conosde certain deaaadi ^udeby thZ.
an advance of wafts, the withdrawal of
^h^w^'w^wtS^
MDdona rale or regulation, or the like.
T Strikes hare t»imu» of inert ~
qnency and extent daring recent
workmen have become more thoroqg^. _„_.
iaed, and are often attended with a violence
that readen military interpo»itjoa neremrr
Of strikes of this character the lint of gnat
importance was the railroad strike of 1>77.
yean, as
ly ornn-
.
during which iammise •* -- ft was done iu
of Pittatmrgh and ebewbere. The
the
.
of Bwalasss in 1W4 was igljllll
by two strikes of great dimensions, one by the
, and
.
t: To erase the name of from a list
1 iJ*H*« °* * »0|>«>»<W or an attorner,
to strike his name off the list of person*
quallM 1 topmtfae. This may be G* at
,
cual-minen for an advance of wages,
— -
iwcainent
.
(1) To pnxlnce by striking or ooUiskio • as,
fk sMki wt Ore with s steel
(S) To blot oat, to erase, to e&ee.
«) To plan or excogitate by a quick effort ;
*••*•!•£ *» »™>t, to derise. to oontrire :
as. To stribi out a new line.
shS3Ser° "*"*" *
in Janaary, 1 ___ . ____
of a Toluteer coouaittM aude up of
eas. dM not reaalt ia any
I* taw striken.
pieee of wood
day from the
0) A hook in a teoadry to hoist the metal.
(t) A peddle or straight-edg*.
(«) To wander; to make a soddea e Hi i.
*K^Zi£ZSXS&W££
or stnker.
4V •V'ta'-wBrL ; A poddler's stirrer ; a rabble.
(1) The prolongation or exteasiom of a
^tom in a direction at right angles tothe
dip.^ The strike is also called tSeline of
strikers east ^n^wSt *"' *° ** ""^ **
£<»'>•»••«»••».*.
•trlke block, 5.
CBT«- •' A plane, shorter than a jointer used
fcr shooting a short joint
•trlke hand. «. A band, u., . work-
man, on strike.
•trlke-psiy. s. Pay grante«l to a workman
on strike by the trade-union of which he u
member.
«trik-«r. <. [tog. <r«(fX T ; ^r.j
L Ordinary Laufvafs :
1. 0»e who strikes; one who uses (bra*
• S. One given to quarrelling or blowi : a
quarrelsome person. (1 K»ott», iiL S.)
3. A harpoon, also a harpooner.
-.
i. Aw4cher.
A workman who Is on strike.
\ - / •—• VBTWWV «• MauaY-tieuBMijf, •trIVtng fa «
manner similar to the trip-hannner.l «r
ated directly from the en^in*. the 'eaS, w'KS
being disieiiaed with. It«ay be adlMtedt
strike either vertically or horiaontal
any angle.
(S) A hardened
irst delivers the ball is called ttw
server or striker-in, the otlMr the stribr-asjX
-ta. «. [SnuaMa, a., u. i]
prum, *, n. IJ
-. jw^ •., * a Ontm.*.)
A. Atpr. far. : (Sea th* rerbX
B. A, tdj. : Affecting with «troi««iM«los»
nrpriaing, forcible, ezpreaaiT*, •nrj •otfet-
L The act of os» who strikes.
The
slips.
of piuta by catt:rgi o*
To rtrO,
•«t- •' To ascertain the depth of watar
— •••— Vfiisni. j_
M. r*strO*Wf:
0) TVwwiNm:
(•) To drire up with a blow.
O) To begin to play or sing.
"
(i) The place where the Tein crop* oat
T. ^vv.- The qiutity of s
fnfcani. .- To bega to ptey or sine
imp.: rialtrr. raSTiT. 4.)
IT. r.Krttr
— — — •— i— , — r ,
i or to
•1& T*«trU. km* .
•01 3Mb ~
I 3* tW strits .- By mtasan not
""""L "*•»_» •">»» «»> Imml
Break or daw» of day.
~. A piece in a clock which sate the
•tnkmg parte in or oat of action.
(4) r» M*. a rtria.- To make aa efcrt.
L^rek..- The mtoral of
which aa arc
striking the i
&
*..- Tha removal of a centre «mm,
larehhMbeaabailt It i* doMky
the wedges on which the rihs rest
with •
•trUdng-pUte, i.
.- The derice by
•trtklBg-np
*- i ^
in of alnob.
totiwpuahu.;
flkte. OU. fiire, amidct. whit. tall.
work, who, ate; mwA
r*. wet. here, camel, her. there: piae. pit, are. tar.
on**. •*"«. cur, rule, full; try. smaa. »,c» = e:«y
: go.
strikingly— stringwood
4493
•tnk -Ihg-iy, adv. [Eng. striking; -ly.} In
a striking manner or degree ; so aa to affect or
surprise ; surprisingly, forcibly, strongly, iiu-
"The inferiority of the present age ... is
conspicuous." — Knox : Winter Eveningt. ev. 70.
strik ihg-ncss, s. [Eng. striking; -nets.]
The quality 01 state of being striking; 1111-
pressiveuess.
strili-le, >. [STRICKLE.]
string, * streng, * stringe, * strong, s.
[A.>. itn .,(ii (from its being strongly or tightly
twi^tr<!). liom ,'Ymw/ =: strong (q.v.); cogn.
with Dut. streng, from streng = strong ; Icel.
strengr; Dan. str&ng; Sw. strung ; Ger. strang;
Gr. irrpaffd\n (stranggale) = a halter, from
ffrpayyds (stranggas) = hard twisted.]
I. Ont inary Language :
1. A small rope, line, twine, or cord ; a strip
of leather, or other like substance, for tieing
or fastening things.
" 111 knit it up in lilken artn}*'
xtiukfip. : Ttoo Gentlemen .if Verona, It. 7.
8. A piece of thread, or the like, upon
which anything is strung or filed ; hence, a
get of things strung or tiled on a line.
"I have caught two of these dark undermining ver-
min, and intend to make a itriny of them, ill order to
lung them."— Additon : Spectator.
3. A succession of things following in a line.
" Stringt of camels were perpetually traversing the
•andy track,"— Daily Telegraph, Jan. 16, 1866.
4. Hence, a series of things connected or
following in succession ; any concatenation of
things : as, a string of arguments.
5. A strip of leather or the like by which
the covers of a book are held together.
6. The chord of a musical instrument, as of
a harp, a violin, a pianoforte. [II. 4.]
" Among thescrfcv* his fingers range."
Scott : Ro&bi, V. It.
7. Hence, in the plural, the stringed instru-
ments of an orchestra, as distinguished from
the brass and wind instruments.
"With the orchestra little fault could be found
beyond ttie weaknees of the ttringt," — Daily Tetegravh.
March 14, 1887.
8. The line or cord of a bow.
** When twanged an arrow from Levels mystic itrtnff."
Coleridge: In the manner o/Spewfr.
•9. A riband.
** Bound Onnond's knee thon tte'at the mystic tiring,
That makes the knight compauiou to the king."
Prior: Carmen Secular*, xlx.
10. A fibre, as of a plant.
" In palling broom up, the least ttringt left behind
will grow."— llorttmer: Uuibandr*.
* 11. A nerve or tendon of an animal.
"The ttring of his tongue was loosed and he spake
plain."- Hart vii. 86.
12. A resource, a resort. (Only used In the
phrase, a second string = a second horse
entered for a race.) [IT 2.]
" In three instances the second itriny. according to
the market, was successful."— Daily ttlegraph, Deo.
IX Technically:
1. A rch. : A string-course (q. v.^
2. mlliarils:
*(1) The number of points made ina game.
(2) The act of stringing for lead. [STHINO,
0., B.]
3. Mining : A small vein of ore, diverging
from the main vein and passing off into the
rock. Still smaller veins are called threads.
A string is often worth following to great dis-
tances from the vein from which it diverges.
Miners view strings as feeders of such a vein,
and believe that, as a rule, its productiveness
U proportioned to their number.
4. Music : Prepared wire or catgut, plain or
covered, used for musical instruments. Strings
of steel or brass wire are used for all instru-
ments which are struck with hammers or
plectra, as dulcimers, zithers, mandolines,
and pianofortes, and strings of catgut for in-
struments played with the unprotected fin-
gers, or with a bow, as guitars, harps, violins,
violas, violoncellos, and double-basses. Violin
strings are made of catgut, each string being
of a different thickness, according to the tone
and tension required, the fourth string being
covered with a flue wire, either of silver or
white metal; hence it is called the silver
string. The covered strings on the guitar are
upon a basis of silk instead of catgut, and the
double bass strings are of thick gut uncovered ;
the two lowest strings on the violoncello are
•ilver strings.
5. Shipwright. : The uppermost row of
planks in a ship's ceiling, or that between the
upper edge of the upper deck-ports and the
gunwale.
1 (1) Toharpupon onestring: To talk inces-
santly upon one subject or thing. (Colloq.)
(2) To have two strings to one's bow : To have
two expedients or resources for attaining some
object ; to liave two objects in view.
string-band, s. A band of musicians
playing only or mainly on stringed instru-
ments; that portion of the orchestra which
consists of stringed instruments, as opposed
to tie wood and brass bands respectively-
string-beans, s. pi, French beans, from
the string-like fibre, stripped from them in
preparing them for the table.
•string-block, t.
Music: A block in the wooden-frame piano-
forte into which were driven the studs upon
which the strings were looped.
string-board, 3.
Carp. : One of the slanting plecea of stairs
into which the steps are notched.
string-course, s.
Arch. : A course of brick or stone projecting
slightly from the face of the wall and forming
a horizontal line. It may be flat, moulded,
or enriched.
string-gauge, s.
Music : A small instrument for measuring
the thickness of strings for violins, guitars,
&c., consisting of a disc or an oblong piece of
metal, with a graduated slit and engraved
table.
string-organ, ».
Music : A musical instrument, the sounds
of which are produced by the association of a
free reed and wire string.
string-piece, ».
Carpentry :
(1) A horizontal connecting-strip or plank
of a frame.
(2) The timber beneath a staircase which
forms the soffit or ceiling.
(3) A timber in a floor framing.
string-plate, s.
Music: An iron bar in a pianoforte frame
into which are inserted the studs to which
the strings are secured.
String, v.t. & i. [STRIKO, ».]
A. Transitive:
1. To furnish with a string or strings ; to
furnish with nerves.
" Orpheus' lute was ttrung with poets' sinews,"
x/uitap. : Tvx> Otntltmen. Ill 1,
* 2. To tune the strings of, as of a stringed
Instrument.
" Here the muse no oft her harp has ttrung.
That not a mountain rears its head unsung."
Additon.
3. To put on a string.
" As these Stan wen bnt so many beads
Strung on one string."
Donne : Progreu of the Soul.
*4. To make tense ; to impart vigour to ; to
tone.
" By chase our long-ltv'd brothers earn'd their food ;
Toil ttrung the nerves and purinetl the blood."
Dryden: Epittle to John Dryden, 88.
5. To deprive of strings or fibres : as. To
string beans,
a To tie up or hang by a string.
" Give the dogs their portion of liver and lights,
and ttring up the carcases."— field. Sept. 35, 1886.
t 7. To bind with string.
8. To excite or deceive by false or exaggerated
statements. (Slang.)
B. Intransitive:
Billiards : To determine who shall lead off,
each player striking his ball so that it shall
hit the top cushion and come back towards
balk ; he whose ball stops nearest the balk-
line being entitled to choice of playing first.
stringed, a. [Eng. string; -ed.]
I. Having strings.
"We wil sing my songs to the ttrtnged instruments."
— Itaiah ivlll. 80 (1551).
* 2. Produced by or on strings.
" Divinely warbled voice
Answering the tfrinaed noise.
As all their souls in blissful rapture took."
Jtilton : Tht .Vat fefty.
Stlin gen-oy, ». [Eng. stringent) • -cy.]
1. Ont. Lang. : The quality or state of being
stringent ; strictness.
2. Comm, : Hardness, dearness, scarcity.
" Within the last few days Hasten! rates are much
stronger, owing to a ttringencv in the value o/ niouer
in Inola."-0a.7» Telegraph. Feb. 8, 1887.
strln-gen'-do, ode. [Ital.]
Music: A direction to accelerate the time.
string'-ent, a. [Lat. stringens, pr. par. of
struujo = to draw tight. ] [STRICT.]
• 1. Binding tightly, drawing tight
2. Making strict claims or requirements ;
strict, binding, rigid, severe.
" What Is more uuexceptionally ttrinjent and forc-
ing."— Ifore: Antidote againK Atheitm. bk. 11., ch. TU.
String'-ent-iy, adv. [Eng. stringent; -ly.]
In a stringent manner ; strictly, rigidly.
" Proving more ttrlngentlf that . . . to.'— Mare :
Immort. of the Soul, bk, it, oh. 1L
String ont ness, s. [Eng. stringent ; -net..]
The quality or state of being stringent ; string-
ency.
string'-er, ». [Eng. string, v. ; -er.}
L Ont Lang. : One who strings, as —
1. One who makes or furnishes strings for
a bow.
" The offices of the bowmaker. the fletcher, and the)
Wringer, were all kept separate."— Knight : ricloriat
Bin. Bng.., ii. 87L
2. One who files or arranges on a string : as,
a stringer of beads or pearls.
* 3. A fornicator, a wencher.
" Hath been an old aringer in his days.*
Beaum. i fM. : Knight of Burning PetO*. L
JL Technically :
1. Carp. : A horizontal timber connecting
posts in a frame ; as—
(1) A tie-timber of a truss-bridge.
(2) A horizontal tie in a floor framing.
2. BaU.-eng. : A longitudinal balk or timber
on which a railway rail is fastened, and which
rests on transverse sleepers.
3. Shipwright. : An inside strake of plank
or of plates, secured to the ribs and support-
ing the ends of the beams ; a shelf-piece.
String-halt, s. [Eng. string, and halt.]
Farr. : (See extract).
" fttringhaft is a sudden twitching and snatching up
of the hinder lee of a horse much higher titan the
other, or an involuntary or convulsive motion of the
muscles that extend or bend the hough."— Farrier't
DtcOonarf.
Strlng'-I ness, s. [Eng. stringy ; -ness.} The
quality or state of being stringy ; fibrousness.
string loss, a. [Eng. string; -lets,} Having
no strings,
" His tongue Is now a ttringlett Instrument."
Shaketp. ; Richard II.. it L
strln go 9oph' a liis, strife -6- ceph'-
a lus, ». [Gr. orpif (strix\ genit. orpiyot
(strigos) [8TB1X], and «eo>oA>j (krphali) = ttw
head.]
Palixmt. : A genus of Terebratulidse. Shell
punctate, suborbicuiar, with a prominent
beak. Stringocephalus burtoni is found in the
Middle Devonian. There is a Stringocephalus
schist and a Stringocephalus limestone in the
Devonian of Germany. The latter occurs also
in the same formation in Devonshire.
strm-gop'-I-d<B, J.tif. [Mod. Lat. stringop(t);
Lat. fern. pi. adj. suit", -idee.}
Ornith. : A family of Reichenow's Psittact,
of the same extent aa Stringopinae (q.v.).
strin go-pi nto, strig-6 pi' nse, s. pL
[Mod. Lat. stringop(s), stngop(s) ; Lat. fern. pL
adj. suff. -ina.}
Ornith. : A sub-family of Psittacidee (q.v.X
with a single genus, Stringops (q.v.).
string'-ops, striR ops, s. [Gr. orptf (strix\
genit. orpi'yos (strigos) =an owl, and o^ (ops)
= the face.]
Ornith. : The sole genus of the family Strin-
gopidie or the sub-family Stringopinae (q.v.),
with one species, Strigops habroptilus, the
Kakapo or Kakapoa (q.v.). Buller {Birds of
New Zealand, p. 28), considers 5. greyi, pro-
visionally recognised by Gray (lint, 1862,
p. 230), to be only a variety.
String'- wood, s. [Eng. string, s., an
Bot. : Aculypha rubra.
boil, boy: po~ut, jowl; cat, cell, chorus, 5hin, bench; go, gem; thin, this; sin, as; expect, Xenophon, e^lst. pb = C
-dan, tian = shan. -tion, -slon = shun; -lion, -sion = zhun. -cious, -tious, -sious - shiis. -ble, -die, *c. = bel, del.
4494
•tringy— strive
r-J, o. [Eng. string; -».]
1. Consisting of strings or small threads ;
fibrous, filamentous.
"The toigh and urinay coat of the areca nut"—
Coot. «r*t rerun. bk.10., eh. Ix
2. Ropy, viscid ; that may be drawn into a
thread.
* 3. Sinewy, wiry : as, A stringy man.
stringy bark tree, s.
Bot. : A popular Australian name for many
ef the Eucalypti, from the fibrous character
of their bark ; specif., Eucalyptus giganiea, a
huge tree, 400 feet high, and about 100 feet in
girth a yard from the ground. Next to the
mammoth Sequoia of California these are the
largest trees upon the earth's surface, and they
are taller than the Sequoia. One fallen speci-
men observed by \\ allace must have been
nearly 600 feet high. Their frequently ragged
bark, peculiar aromatic odor, and the vertical
direction of their leaves combine to give them
a unique character. The title Stringy-Bark
Tree, however, is particularly applied to E. ro-
busla, a species which yields a beautiful red
gum. The culture of Eucalyptus has been
introduced with good results into California,
and other countries, it having a high reputa-
tion as a destroyer of malarious conditions.
itrln -kle, v.t. or t [A variant of sprinkle
(q.v.).] To sprinkle. (Scotch.)
frtrln -kllng, s. [STRISKLE.)
1. The act of one who sprinkle*.
2. That which is sprinkled ; a sprinkling.
Btrin sl-a, «. [Etym. doubtful.)
IMky. : A genus of Gadidae, limited to the
Mediterranean. The species live at a greater
depth than those of Oadus, but «re not in-
cluded in the deep-sea fauna.
•trip, -strepe, • strype, * stryppe
(pa. t. * strepte, stripped, *stripte, pa. par.
•strept, *i.slruped, stripped), v.t. & C [A.S.
strypan; cogn. with Dut. stroopen =to plunder,
to strip ; strepen = to stripe ; strippen = to
whip, to strip off leaves ; O. H. Ger. stroufen ;
Ger. streifen = to graze.] [STRIPE.]
A. Transitive:
L Ordinary Language :
1. To pluck, pull, or tear off, as a covering.
(Frequently with off.)
" She stripped it from her term-'
StaHap. : Cfmtxlini, IL 4
2. To deprive of a covering ; to akin, to
MeL (Generally with of before the thing
taken away : as, To s(n> a tree if its bark ;
To strip a man of his clothes.)
" And stripped his limbs to mcfa array,
AM best might suit the watery way. ^
Scott: Lady of tkt iaJn. U. 14.
8. To despoil, to plunder, to pillage ; to de-
prive of arms, accoutrement*, &C.
"A corpse which marauder* have Jut ttrtnt and
mangled. *— Jfocnuity.- Oia. Ent., eh. xiii.
4. To bereave, to deprive, to divest, to de-
spoil, to make destitute. (With of before the
thing taken away : aa, To strip a man of his
•fMtmions.)
5. To take away.
* All the temporal land* would Uiey if rip from us.'
8*atctp. : Em* r, I. L.
* 6. To uncover, to unsheathe.
"Strip your sword stark naked."
Skttop. : TvafOt SlfU, liL i.
T. To nnrig : «s, To strip a ship.
* 8. To separate ; to put away.
" HU unkindness
That Urtpt h«r from hij benediction."
Skalutp. : Lear, Iv. s.
•9. To pass rapidly ; to run or sail past;
to ontrnn, to outstrip.
- Before be reached it he wai oat of breath,
And then the other tripped him."
10. To press the last milk out of, at a milk-
ing ; to milk dry : as, To strip a cow.
U. Technically:
1. Agric. : To pare off the surface In strips,
and turn over the strips npon the adjoining
surface.
2. itach. : To tear off the thread of. (Said
Of a screw or bolt : as, The screw was stripped.)
B. Intrantilire :
1. Ord. Lang. : To take off the covering or
clothes ; to uncover, to undress, partially or
entirely.
"After patting Sandiord lock the crew stripped. "—
Held, March 5. 1887.
2. Jlach, : To lose the thread, or have the
thread stripped off. (Said of a screw or bolt.)
^ To strip one's self:
1. To deprive one's self. (Followed by of:
as, To jfrip one's self of all one's possessions.)
2. Specif. : To undress ; to take otf one's
clothes.
" The moment they saw the king en tar, they ttripprd
AfHUelfa in groat haste, beintf covered before."—
Coo*/ Second royaff^ ok. i.. ch. xL
•trip-leaf, ». Tobacco from which th«
stalks have been removed before packing,
(Svnmonds.)
•trip (1), s. [STRIP, »., STRIP-, *.)
L Ordinary Language:
1. A narrow piece, comparatively long.
2. A stripling.
IL Technically:
1. Carp. : A narrow piece of board nailed
over a crack or joint between planks.
" When a plumed faune may shade thy chalked face,
And lawny scrips thy naked boaou) grace."
eUtap loll : Satires, IT. 4.
2. Mining: An inclined trough in wliirh
ores are separated by being disturbed while
covered by a stream of water descending the
strip.
•trip (2), >. [Norm. FT. estrippt = waste.)
Waste ; destruction of fences, buildings,
timber, Sic. (Amer. lav.)
•tripe, * strype, 5. [O. But. strijpe; Dut.
streep=& stripe, a streak ; Low Ger. stripe =
a stripe; <tripen = to stripe; Ger. streij'—t
stripe, a streak, a strip ; Ban. stribe.]
L Ordinary Language :
1. A line or long narrow division or strip of
anything, of a different colour front the ground.
"There is a very beautiful sort of wUd ass In this
country, whose body is curiously striped with equal
lists of white and black ; the strip** coming from the
ridge of his back, and ending under the belly, which
!• white."— Dampitr: Fojroges (an. levii.
2. A linear variation of color.
3. A wale or discoloration caused by a lash
or blow.
4. A stroke made with a Lash, whip, scourge,
rod, or the like.
" With his Kripa we an healed,'— tola* lili. «.
Jx Color as the badge of a party or faction ;
hence, distinguishing characteristic, character,
feature: as, persons of the same political
stripe.
* 6. A blow, a stroke.
* But, when he could not quite It, with one scrips
Her lion* clawed he from her feete away did wipe."
Sptnur-.F. «., V. xi.tr.
" 7. A wound.
" The shaftes of Inde ware very louge, a yard and a
fcalfe. u Arriauus doth saye. or. at the least, a j-arde,
aa Q. Curtius dotht aaye, and therefore they gar* the
greater svrjrp*."— Atcfrnm : TompkOttt, bk. fl.
*8. Pattern, manner.
" I shall go on ; and first In differing iMpt
The flood-gods speech thus tune on oaten pipe."
Brotent : Britannia* Pastorals.
tt Technically:
1. Entom. : [Bra-Ax, IL 1. (!)•]
2. AfiZ. (PI.): Narrow strips of cloth, or gold
or silver lace, worn by non-commissioned
officers, to denote their rank, and as a mark
of good conduct. Rank is denoted in a
similar manner in the police force.
3. Weaving : A pattern produced by arrang-
ing the warp-threads in sets of alternating
colours.
^ To get (or late) one's stripes :
•Mil. : To be promoted to (or reduced from)
the rank of a non-commissioned officer.
stripe tall, «.
Ornith. : Any individual of the Humming-
bird genus, Enpherusa. There are ttiree
species, from Central America.
•tripe, *.(. [STRIPE, s.]
1. To form stripes upon ; to variegate with
stripes; to form or variegate ilth lines of
different colours.
"2. To strike, to lash ; to beat with stripes.
striped, a. [STRIPE, >.] Harked with or
having longitudinal stripes of a colour differing
from that of the general hue.
striped bellied tunny, ».
Ichthy. : A popular name for the Bonito
(q.v.), from the fact that it has four browmsv
longitudinal stripes on the under surface.
striped hymna, ,. [HTXKA, 1.]
striped monse, s.
Zool. : Mus barbarus, an elegant little mouse
from the north of Africa. It is of a bright
yellowish brown, with longitudinal dark-
brown streaks.
striped sack-winged bat, >.
Zool. : Saccoptcryx bilineata, a small specie*
from Surinam. [SACCOPTEHYJL]
Btriped-spermophile, *.
Zool. : Spermop/iilus tridecemlineattts, a small
American rodent, from six to eight inches
long ; colour, cliestuut-brown, with seven
yellowish-white lines running along the back,
and between these six rows of small white
spots. It ranges from Canada as far south at
Texas.
•triped surmullet, «.
Ichihy. : liullus surmuletiu. [MrjLLCs.]
striped-wrasse, s. [RED-WRASSB.]
strip ling, • atryp-ling, *. 4 o. [Adimin.
fruui strip (1), s.]
A. As subst. : A youth In the state of
adolescence, or just passing from boyhood
into manhood ; a lad.
"Angel 1 forgive this Itriptiny't fond despair."
Byron : ffcaffn t Sarth. 1. L
B. As adj. : Youthful ; like a stripling or
youth. (Pope: Homer; Odyssey i. 194.)
Strip'-per, ». [Eng. strip, v. ; -er.]
i Ord. Lang. : One who or that which.
strips.
IL Technically:
L F He-making : A file-stripper (q.v.).
2. Carding: A device for lifting the top
flats from the carding-cylinder.
* strip'-pSt, ». [A dimin. from strip (1), a,]
A very narrow stream ; a rivulet.
" Prom whence runneth a little hrook or Jtripoef,"
: OtKrip. Scotland. eh. x.
strlp'-plng, pr. par., a., & ». tSnup, t>.]
A. & B. At pr. par. & particip. adj. : (See)
the verb).
Ct As substantive:
L Ord. Lang. : The act or process of de-
priving of the covering or coat.
H, Technically:
1. Carding : The operation of cleaning or
removing the short fibres from between ths
teeth of the various cylinders and top flats.
2. file-making : The process of cross-filing
and then draw-filing file blanks to prepare
them for grinding or cutting.
3. Tobacco: Removing" the wings of th«
tobacco leaf from the stems.
•tripping-knife, «. A tool for removing
the blades of sorghum from the stalks, pre-
vious to grinding.
Btrltch'-el, i. [STRICKLE.]
strive, " Stryve (pa. t 'strlred, 'stnf,
strove, pa. par. striven), v.l. [O. Fr. estrivtr,
from estrif— strife (q.v.); Dirt streren; Low
Qer. strewen ; Ger. streben ; Dan. strobe ; 8w.
strajva.]
1. To make efforts ; to use exertions ; to en-
deavour with earnestness ; to work hard ; to
labour earnestly; to try hard ; to do one's
best.
"AYri**, man. and speak."
SJbaicsp. : Cyrxbdint, T. i.
2. To contend ; to struggle in opposition ,
to fight, to contest. (Followed by against or
with before the person or thing opposed, and
for before the object sought.)
" The state; that (Mm/or liberty, though foll'd, . . .
Deaerves at least applause for her attempt."
Coisjxr .• Tatt, r. «T.
3. To quarrel or contend with each other ;
to be at variance, or come to be so ; to be in
contention, dispute, or altercation.
" The fatal colours of our striving hsuses."
ShaJcetp. : 8 Henry VI., U. I.
* i. To oppose by contrariety of qualities.
" Now private pity siroM with public hate,
Reason with rtge, and eloquence with f«t*."
DtnJutm.
6. To vie ; to be comparable ; to emulate ; to
contend in excellence. {Chaucer: C. T., 1,038.)
t For the difference between to strive and
to contend, see CONTEND, U (2).
&te, fat, tare, amidst, whit, fall, father; we, wet, here, camel, her, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; go, pit,
or. wore, wolC work, whd, son; mate, crib, cure, unite, our, rule, fall; try, Syrian, e, OB = e; ey = a; qn = kw.
strive— strolling
4495
* Strive, * stryve, s. [STRIVE, v.]
1. A striving, an effort, an exertion.
2. Strife, contention.
"And whanne ye sehuleu bera batetlis and ttryuet
withiime [aeditioueaj ; uyle ye be aferd."— Wycliff« :
Lute xxi
•triv -er, 5. [Eng. striv(e), v. ; -er.] One who
strives or contends ; one who makes efforts of
body.
" An Imperfect ttriver may overcome tin ID some
iustaaceB."-(«ani>i«: Ditcourtti. aer. L
«tiiV -ing, pr. par. or a. [STRIVE, r.)
* Striv'-Ing-l^, adv. [Eng. striving ; -ly.] In
a striving manner; with great exertions or
efforts.
Strix, *. [Lat., from Gr. <rrpi'£ (strix) = errpiyf
(stringx) = an owl, lit., the screecher, from
cTpt^w, rpi'£u> (strizS, trizo) = to screech, to
•cream.]
Ornithology:
* 1. A genus founded by Linnreus, contain-
Ingall the owls known to him. Tins genus was
divided by Briason, who made Strix stridula
(Linn.), the Tawny Owl (the Syrnium aluco
of some authors), the type of his genus Strix
[81, and the S. otus (Linn.), the type of a new
genus, Asio. (Ibis, 1876, p. 94-104.)
t2. A genus founded by Savigny, with S.
Jlammea (Linn.), the Screech Owl, as its type.
Fleming gave to this bird the generic name
Aluco (Latinised from Ital. alluceo, probably
by Gaza, the translator of Aristotle, 1603),
ami defined it thus : Beak straight at base,
Recurved towards point ; nostrils oval, oblique ;
facial disc large and complete, narrowing
rapidly below the eyes towards the beak ;
auditory opening- square, large, furnished with
• large, nearly rectangular opercuium; wings
long and ample ; tall shortish ; legs long and
slender, clothed with downy feathers to the
origin of the toes ; hind toe reversible ; head
•mooth, not furnished with tufts. Very many
authors, however, still retain the name Strix.
This genus is the type of the Alucine section,
in which the hinder margin of the sternum is
entire or slightly sin na ted, the keel united
with the furcula, and the manubrial process
Absent ; the beak in all is straight at the
base, and the claw of the middle toe serrated
on the inner edge.
3. According to Brisson, and the modern
taxonomists, a genus of Strigidae, with several
species, widely distributed. Bill decurved
from the base ; nostrils large ; facial disk
large and complete ; ears large and furnished
In front with a large, crescentic operculum,
broad below, tapering above ; wings short and
rounded ; tail long, concave beneath ; legs
and toes feathered ; head large, round, and
without tufts. The genus is the type of the
fltrigine section, in which the hinder margin
of the sternum is characterized by two or
four more or leas deep clefts. This section
may be further sub-divided into owls which
do, and owls which do not possess an oper-
culum.
fit roam, v.i. [Etym. doubtful ; perhaps allied
to stream.]
1. To wander about idly; to roam, to
•troll.
"He ... ttroamtd up and down the room."— Mad.
D'Arblay: CamWa, bk. iii.. ch. xx.
2. To walk with long strides. (Prwj.)
fit roan, v.i. [Etym. doubtful.] To spout ; to
make water. (Scotch.)
" But he wad atan't aa glad to see him,
Ami ttroan't OH stanes an' hillocks wi' htm."
Bvnu : Th» Taa Dofft.
•fcrS-bi'-la, *. [Or. <rrpd£iAo« (strobilos) —
, anything twisted up, a fir-apple, a pine-cone ;
ffrptyi* (strepho) — to twist, to turn.]
Zoology :
1. A mature tapeworm, with its generative
segments. [PROOLOTTIS.]
2. The name given by Sara to a stage in the
life-history of the Lucernarida, when the
hydra-tuba developed a mass of reproductive
zooids arranged somewhat in the form of
a pine-cone.
Btrob-i-la'-ceoiis (ce as ah), o. [Eng.
strobil(a); -aceous.] The same as STROBILI-
roRM (q.v.).
(sfro-
(anthos)
strob-i-lan'-thes, *. [Gr.
bilos) = anything twisted, and a
— a flower.]
Bot. : A large genus of Ruelliete. Strobtt-
antkes faccidifoli**, growing in Assam and
Burmah, yields a valuable blue dye.
stro bile, stro-bi -lus, *. [STROBILA.]
Botany :
1. An ament converted into a pericarp.
(Linnams) [CONE, II. 6.]
2. Any similar fruit.
3. An imbricated scaly inflorescence.
4. Hard scales arising from spirally-arranged
imbricated flowers.
strS-bU'-J-form, a. [Eng. ttroWfe, and
form.] Shaped like a strobile.
Btro'-bi'-line, a. [Eng. strobil(e); adj. Buff.
-ine.\ Pertaining to a strobile ; cone-shaped.
strob'-i-li-tea, s. [Mod. Lat 9trobil(us)
-ites.}
Palceobot. : A provisional genus of fossil
fruits. Three British species are enumerated
by Morris : one from the Upper Greensand of
Wiltshire, one from the Lias of Lyme Regis,
and one from the Pleistocene of Norfolk.
stro bi -lus, a. [STBOBILB.)
stroV-6-acdpe, *. An Instrument for study-
ing the periodic motion of the body.
stro cat, stro' kal, stro'-kle, s. [Etym.
doubtful.]
Glass: A shovel for frit, sand, &c. It has
turned-np edges to increase its holding
capacity.
* Strode, s. [STRUDE.]
Strode, pret. ofv. [STRIDE, v.]
stroem'-lte, s. [After Heir Stroera, of
Sweden; suff. -ite (Af in.) ; Ger. stromit.]
Min, : The same as RHODOCHROSITE (q.v.).
strog -an 6 vite, ». [After Count Stroganov ;
suif. -ite (Min.) ; Ger. stroganount.]
Min. : An altered form of Scapolite (q.v,),
containing carbonate of lime. Found at Bludi-
anka, Trausbaikal.
* stroie, v.t. [STHOY.J
* stroi-er, t. [STROVE*.]
stro kal, s. [STUOCAI,.]
* stroke, * strook, prtt. ofv. [STRIKB, v.]
stroke, * stroak, * strok, * strook, 9.
[ A.S. straff, pa. t of strican = to strike ; Ger.
streich.]
L Ordinary Language :
1. Literally:
(1) A blow, a knock ; the striking of one
body against another ; the action of one body
upon another when brought into sudden con-
tact with it ; the sudden effect of forcible
contact ; specif., a blow struck by means of
the human arm ; a blow with a weapon ; a
hostile blow.
" And, with bU ax, repeated ttroke* bestows
On the strong dOon.
Drydm : VirgU ; .fntid U. «W.
(2) The moment of striking (applied to a
clock) ; the sound of a clock striking the
hours. (Shakesp. : Richard III., iii. 2.)
(3) A dash in writing or printing ; the touch
of a pen or pencil.
** But imitative s/rokei can do no more
Than please the eye." Covper : Tatk, L 08.
*(4) A throb, a pulsation, a beat.
" Twenty ttroke* of the blood.*
Tennyion : Elain*. Tl«.
(5) A caress, a stroking; a gentle rubbing
with the hand, expressive of kinuness.
2. Figuratively:
(1) The agency of any hostile and pernicious
power ; fatal assault or attack.
'* Dated an I, much like vnto the gi»er
Of oue striken with dint of lightening.
Blind with the ttroke, and crying h-re and there."
IVyat : Loiter dttcribing hit being ttriktn.
(2) A sudden attack of disease or affliction ;
calamity, distress, mishap. [*[[.)
" Some diatresBful ttroke that my youth Buffered.1*
MoJtcjp. ; Othello, L a.
• (3) A sudden burst or flash.
" A ttroke of cruel snnahin« on the cliff."
Tcnnywn : Prince**, IT. Bit.
(4) A touch ; an effort ; an attempt. (Usu-
ally in a good sense : as, a bold stroke, a
master stroke.)
(5) A series of operations : as, To do a good
stroke of business.
* (6) Power, efficacy, influence.
" H« has a great ttroke with the reader, wh«n ho
condemns any of my iioems. to make the world have A
better opiniun of them."— Dryden. (Todd.)
* (7) Appetite.
" Too have a good ttr&ak with you."— .S*>i/f : PoUU
Con variation, it
IL Technically:
1. Games: The act of striking the ball with
the cue, racket, club, &c. (Used in billiards,
rackets, tennis, golf, &c.)
2. Rowing:
(1) The sweep of an oar.
" Fiiiiibing the ttroke with a Jerk."— fMtt, Sept ^
1886.
(2) The stroke-oar or strokesman of a boat.
"Stroke still requires more life, his feather also U
Dot always as clear as it might be."— FielA, March ft,
1887.
3. Steam-eng. : The length of rectilinear mo-
tion of a piston, pump-rod, plunger, &e. The
stroke of a valve is called its travel or throw.
7 Stroke of paralysis or apoplexy :
PathoL: A sudden attack of paralysis or
apoplexy.
stroke-oar, s.
Rowing : The aftermost oar in a boat, or the
rower who pulls it ; the strokesman.
stroke, * stroak, * stroako, v.t. [A.8.
strdcian, from strdc, pa. t. of strican = to
strike ; Ger. streicheln — to stroke, from
streichen = to rub ; Dut. ttrooken ; Dan. stryge ;
Sw. stryka.]
L Ordinary Language :
1. To rub gently with the hand to express
kindness or affection ; to rub gently in one
direction ; to soothe.
" They ttroke her neck ; the gentle heifer atanda,
And her neck offers to their stroking bauds."
Dryden : Ovid ; Metamorphottt t
2. To smooth ; to rub down.
" And then another pause : and then,
Stroking hia beard, he said again."
Longfellow: Wayside Inn. (Interlude.)
3. To act as a strokesman to or in.
"Blcknell, who hat hitherto ttroked the boat" —
Fifld, FeU 27, 1386.
IL Masonry: To work the fece of a stone
BO as to produce a sort of fluted surface.
TF To stroke the wrong way of the hair: To
ruffle, to annoy.
strok'-er, * stroak cr, s. [Eng. stroke, v.i
-er.}
1. One who strokes ; specif., one who pre-
tended to cure by stroking the part affected.
" They will remind as of the cures worked by Great-
rlz th« jtrooJfcer, in the memory of our fathers ; and of
those performed at the tomb of Abbe I'arU, In oof
own,"— Warburtm: Workt, vol. x.,Mr. Xt.
* 2. A flatterer.
strokes man, *. [Eng. stroke, s., and man,]
Rowing : The man who pulls the aftermost
oar, and thus sets the time of the stroke to
the rest of the crew ; the stroke-oar.
strok'-Ing?, * strdak'-Ing?, s. ?>?. (STROKE,
v.} The last milk drawn from a cow. (Prov.)
"The cook entertained ine with choice bit*, the
dairy -maid with ttroakitiff$."—SmoU*tt ; liodcrick Ran-
dom, ch. zl.
stro -kle, ». [STROCAL.]
stroll* * stroyle, v.i. [Etym. doubtful.
According to tikeat, it is a doublet of straggle,
being a frequent, from Dan. stryge = to stroll ;
fcjw. stryka.] To rove ; to wander on foot ; to
ramble leisurely or idly.
" 'Til she who nightly ttrullt with sauntering pace."
Gay : Trivia. UL 267.
Stroll, *. [STROLL, v.] A wandering on foot ;
a leisurely, idle ramble.
, .
Making trespass of this nature a specific offence, to
be more severely dealt with than an ordinary ttroll
upon alien territory."— field. Sept 4, 1886.
strolT-er, * stroul-er, s. [Eng. stroll ; -er.]
One who strolls about ; a wanderer, a vagrant,
a vagabond ; specif., an itinerant or strolling
player.
" Your fathers (men of tense and honest bowlen)
Dlsdain'd the mummery of foreign tlrollert."
Fenian ; Prvt. to Spartan Dam*.
stroll'-ing, a. [STROLL, v.] Wandering about,
itinerant; not staying for any time in one
place. (Especially used with actor or player.)
" ' He is a ttroftlnff actor.' said the lieutenant, eon.
temptaously."— Dickent; Ptetoridt, ch. lit.
*^; po^t, J6>1; cat, yell, choma, cWn, bench; go, gem; thin, thU; «ln, a?; expect, ^enophon, eylst. -Jig.
•oiao, -tlan = sn^n. -Uoa, -sion-sUun; -tioa, -§ion^xliun. -cious, -tious, -sious ^- anus. -We, -die, &c. = bel, del.
4496
stroma— stronghand
•tro'-ma (pi. stro -ma-ta), t. [Or.
(stroma), genit. o-rowfiarot (stromatos) = a bed.
1. Anat. : A layer, bed, or stratum.
2. Bat. : A thallus (q.v.), specially the sub
stance in which certain perithecia or fructify
ing cells are immersed.
etro ma te'-l-dte, s. pi. [Hod. Lat. tiro
mati^us); Lat. fern. pi. adj. suff. -idee.]
Ichtky. : A family of Acanthopterygii Cotto
•comtiriformes. with two genera, Stromateu
and Centrolophns. Body oblong and com
pressed, covered with very small scales ; eye
lateral ; dentition feeble ; oesophagus armed
with numerous horny, barbed processes ; dor
sal single, long, without distinct spinous di
vision.
•tro-ma'-t^-iU, t. [Mod. Lat, from Or
rrfnt^a. (stroma) = a bed.]
Ichthy. : The type-genus of Stromateid
with ten species, from tropical and sub-tropica
•eas. There are no ventral fins In the adult.
• stro-mat-lc, a. [Or. <-raufi«--vf (stroma
(eiu)- a coverlet (pi. patchwork), from o-rpu/ui
(aroma) = a bed.) Miscellaneous ; composed
of different kinds.
•tro-ma-tSl'-o-gy, ». [Gr. mfaiLa (stroma),
genit. ffrptotLans (stromatos) — a bed ; autf.
•ology.]
Geol : Stratigraphy (q.T.),
•trdmb, t. [STROMBCS.]
Zool. : Any individual of the family Strom
bid* (q.v.), though some authors confine the
name to the genus Strombus (q.v.). The
Strombs are very active, and feed on carrion.
Strombut gigat, the Fountain-shell of the West
Indies, is one of the largest living shells,
sometimes weighing four or flve pounds. They
are imported in large numbers from the
Bahamas for the manufacture of porcelain
and to be cut into cameos. (See illustration
under Strombus.)
.trom'-bl da>, ». pi. [Mod. Lat ttromb(vs) ;
Lat. fern. pi. adj. suff. -ida.]
Zool. <t Palaont. : Wing-shells ; a family of
SIphonostonia (q.v.). Shell with expanded
lip, deeply notched near canal ; operculum
claw-shaped, serrated on outer edge. Animal
with large eyes on thick pedicels, from the
middle of which the slender tentacles arise ;
foot narrow, ill-adapted for creeping ; lingual
teeth single ; uncini three on each side.
Genera, Strombus, Pteroceras, Rostellaria,
and Seraphs. They commence in the Lias.
Strom-bid'-Mim, ». [Mod. Lat., from strom-
but (q.v.), and Gr. eMos (eidoi) = appearance.]
Zool. : A genus of Peritrichous Infusoria,
family Halteriidse, from salt and fresh water.
Animalcules free-swimming, globose, or tur-
binate. Their movements are extremely rapid
and irregular.
t strom bull form, a. [Mod. Lat. strom.
bulus, from Lat Strombus (q.v.), and forma =
form, shape.]
1. Sat. : Twisted in a long spire, so as to
resemble the convolution of a Stromb, as the
legume of Acacia strombulifera.
2. Geol. : Shaped like a top.
Strom' bus, ». [Lat, from Or.
(strombos) = a spiral shell, a top.]
1. Zool. : Stromb ; the type-genus of Strom-
bids? (q.v.). Shell mib-ventricose, tubercular
or spiny ; spire short ; aperture long, with a
•hort canal above, truncated below ; outer lip
expanded, lohed above, and sinuated near the
STROMBUS OIQAS.
notch of the anterior canal. Woodward pnta
the species at sixty-live, from the West Indies,
Mediterranean, Red Sea, India, Mauritius,
China, New Zealand, Pacific, and Western
America. Found on reefs at low water,
ranging to ten fathoms.
2. Palcfont. : Five species from the Chal]
and three from the Miocene of the south o
Europe.
stro-mcy -cr-ino, stro mey-er-ite, >
[After Stromeyer, the discoverer of Cadmium
stiff, -in*, -Ut (Min.).]
Jtfttt. : An orthorhombic mineral, but occur
ring mostly massive. Hardness, 2'5 to 3 ; sp
gr. 6-2 to 6'3; lustre, metallic; colour, dark
steel-gray, tarnishing on exposure ; streal
shining; fracture, sub-conchoidal. Compos,
sulphur, 15'8; silver, 63'1; copper, 31 '1 =
100, corresponding to the formula AgS + CuS
Occurs with copper pyrites at a few localities
Strom' -nite, a. [After Stromness, Orkneys
where found ; sun. -itt (Afin.).]
llin. : A mineral supposed by Thomson
who described it, to be a carbonate of stron
tium, barium, and calcium. Now regarded as
a mixture.
* strond, * stronde, ». [STRAND, i.]
• strond -war d, adv. [Mid. Eng. strond =
strand ; -ward.] Towards the strand ; in the
direction of the strand.
"So walking to the Itronduxird we bargeynyd hy the
«y." Cnaucer : Tale of Btrfn.
strong, * streng, * stronge, o. ft adv.
[A.8. strong, strung; cogn. with Dut streng ,
IceL ttrangr ; Dan. streng ; 8w. strung ; Ger.
streng = strict From the same root as strain,
itrait, straight, stretch, strict, stringent, strangle,
&C.J
A. As adjective :
I. Ordinary Language :
1. Having physical power to act; having
the power of exerting great bodily force ; en-
dowed with strength or bodily force ; vigor-
ous, robust
"The ttronffMt body thill It make most weak."
ZAaXeip. : Venul t Adonit, 1.1*5.
2. Having ability or power *o bear or en
dure; having physical or mental passive
power.
3. Firm, solid, compact ; not easily broken.
" Though the ship were 110 itronger than a nutshell."
Shaketp. : Tempeit, L L
4. Acting by physical force.
"If by ttronrj hand you offer to break In.'
Shaketp. : Comedy of Krrort. 111. 1.
5. Naturally sound or healthy ; hale, hearty ;
not readily affected by disease.
" Better it the poor, being sound and ttrong In con-
stitution, than a rich man afflicted in his body."—
Ecclel. Xxr. 14.
6. Able to sustain attacks ; well fortified.
" From hia itrong hold of heaven.*
StiU.n: P. L.,1I.Kt.
7. Having great military or naval forces ;
powerful, mighty.
" Poropey is ttrong at sea."
Sttukft/' : A iitouj/ A Cleopatra, L 1
8. Having great wealth, means, or resources:
as, a strong firm.
9. Powerful to the extent of. (In a relative
sense when preceded by numerals.)
" Seveu thousand ttrony."
Shak'tp. : I Henri 7F.. 1-. 1
10. Hayingforce from rapid motion; violent,
forcible, impetuous, fierce.
"How long shall the words of thy mouth be like a
strong wind!"— Job -lit 1.
11. Having great force, vigour, or power, as
of the mind, intellect, or other faculty.
14 Divert tfrtmg mi Nils to the course of altering things.'
Shakerp. : Sonnet 115.
12. Having great power to act ; furnished
with abilities or resources ; having great re-
sources ; powerful, mighty.
" The fiend Is itrong within him.*
Shoteip. : Comedy of Error!. Iv. 4.
13. Powerful, forcible, cogent ; having power
to make a deep or effectual impression on the
mind or imagination ; effectual, impressive.
"Strong reasons make strong actions."
ShttJfetp. : King John, iii. 4.
14. Ardent, eager, zealous, enthusiastic,
strenuous : as, a strong partisan, a strong
liberal.
15. Having virtues of great efficacy ; having
a particular quality in a high degree.
"This poison is so itrong and violent"
Ckaueer: C. T., 11.7W.
18. Full of spirit ; intoxicating, heady : as,
strong liquor.
17. Affecting the senses forcibly : as,
(1) Affecting the sight ; disagreeably or
forcibly bright ; glaring : as, a ttrong light
(2) Affecting the taste forcibly : as, a ttrnne
flavour of onions.
(3) Affecting the smell powerfully : as, a
itrong odour.
18. Of a high degree ; gre«t, violent, earnest.
" So ttrong a liking." Shakeip. : Ai Ton Like It, L s.
19. Substantial, solid ; not of easy digestion.
" Strong meat Ijelongeth to them that are of All]
age."— Bebretpt v. 1'.'.
20. Loud, powerful.
" He cried with a Itrong voice. *—*;<*. -.Till. 1
"21. Well-established, valid, confirmed;
not easily overthrown or altered.
" An ungodly custom grown itrong was kept as a
law. — Wiidom xiv. 16.
*22. Having great force; forcibly ex-
pressed ; comprising much in few words.
" Like her sweet voice Is thy harmonious song
As high, ss sweet, as easy, and as arong."
Smith. ITodi.}
23. Numerous, large : as, a strong muster.
tt Technically:
1. Comm. : Tending upwards in price ;
rising : as, a strong market
2. Gram. : Applied to inflected words when
the inflection is effected by internal vowel-
change, and not by addition of a syllable • thus
swim, swam, swum, is a strong verb. [WEAK.]
B. As adv. : Strongly.
*3 To go (or come) U strong : To do anything
with energy or force. (Slang.)
•J Strong is largely used in composition, th«
meanings of the comjtounds being in most
cases self-explanatory, as strong-backed, strong-
smelling, strong-voiced, Ac.
* strong-barred, a. Shut with strong
bolts. (Shakesp. : King John, ii.)
* strong-based, a. Standing upon a
firm foundation. (S/iakesp. : Tempest, v.)
* strong-besieged, o. Besieged by a
strong force. (Shakesp. : Rape of Lucrece, 1,429.)
* strong-bonded, o. Imposing a strong
obligation.
strong-fixed, a. Firmly established.
" Strong.Jtxed it the bouse of Lancaster "
Swteip. .- 1 Benrt VI., II. «.
strong-framed, a. Possessed of a strong
frame of body.
" Tut, I am urong.framed. be cannot prevail with
me."-i»a*Mp. . Richard til.. I. i.
strong-hold, s. [STRONGHOLD.]
* strong-Jointed, a. Having strong
limbs.
" 0 well-knit Samson ! ttronojoinfed Samson 1 *
•SAaAe-p. .• Love't Labour'i Ltut, t 1
* Strong-knit, a. Firmly-joined or com-
pacted.
" Large proportion of his ttronv-knir limbs.*
SluHcetp. : 1 Henry I /., U. *,
strong-man's weed, «.
Sot : Petiveria alliacea.
strong minded, a.
1. Having a strong or vigorous mind.
" Catharine, clever, itrong-mlnded. intrepid, and
conscious of her power, refused to stir." — llacaulay '
Silt Kng.. cb. vl
2. Not womanly or feminine ; not according
to female character or manners. (Applied to
women claiming equality with men.)
strong-room, *. A fire-proof and
burglar-proof room in which valuables arc
deposited for safety.
strong-sand, s.
Founding : Sand containing a large quantity
of clay, and therefore tenacious.
Strong-set, a. Firmly set or compacted.
* Strong-siding, a. Strongly-siding with
or supporting.
" Attended
By a ttrong-liditig champion."
Milton : Comut, 212.
* strong-tempered, o. Very hard : u,
strong-tempered steel.
strong- waters, s.pL Distilled or ardent
•pints ; formerly applied to acids.
" Yet in melting of metals, when they ha-e been
calcined formerly by flre or itronff*tatrrt, there is
good use of additameuts, aaof borax, tartar, armoniac,
and saltpetre."— Bacon : J'fiytiol. Kern., p. 4l£.
Strong, pa. par. [STRING, p.]
strdng'-hand, >. [Eng. strong, a., and
hand.] Violence ; superior force.
" Another would thrust him out by
Spenter : State of Ireland,
StA fit, fare, amidst, wHit, fall, lather; we, wit, here, cameL her. there; pine, pJt, sire, or. marine; go, pit.
or. wore, wolf, work, who, son ; mute, oftb, cure, unite, cur. rule, fall; try. Sjrrten. », on = e; ey = a; 40 = kw.
stronghold— structural
4497
•trong' hold, s. [Eng. strong, a., and hold.)
A fortress, a fastness, a fortified place, a place
of security.
Btrdng'-ish, a. [Eng. strong, «. ; -is*.]
Rather strong ; somewhat strong.
"The«« included a Urvnftilt contingent from
Chatham, "-field, Feb. 26. 1887.
Strong ly, a<lv. [Eng. strong, a. ; -ly.]
1. In a strong manner ; with force, strength,
or power.
" abooke BO ttrtmgtv" Spenwr: F. C-. I. *li.
2. With parts strong and well put together :
as, a house strongly built.
3. Firmly ; in such a manner as not to be
easily shaken or moved.
•• You are so itrongly in my purpoee bred."
Sluilcap. : Sanaa 111
4. 80 as to be able to resist attack.
" DuuBiuane be ttrongly fortifies."
Slutlcap. : M'icbttlh T. 9.
5. ft> a high degree; greatly, much,
tiolently.
'"Twill stir Dim ttrongly."
3h«tel/J. : fffnn/ rill., 111. J.
6. Vehemently, forcibly, eagerly; with
energy or earnestness.
7. In large numbers.
itrSn'-gyle, ». [STRONOYLUS.] Any Indi-
Yidual of the family Strongylidse (q.v.)
•tron -gyl'-I-dw, s. pL [Mod. Lat. ttrm-
gyl(vjs) ; Lat. fern. pi. adj. suff. -idee.]
Zool. : A family of Nematoidea (q.v.). Body
round, sometimes much elongated and fili-
form ; mouth round, oval, or triangular,
frequently very large, naked or armed with a
horny pharyngeal armature ; tail of male
furnished with a bursa, usually emitting two
•picules; in some the bursa is replaced by
two divergent membranous lobes. Cobbold
(Entozoa, p. 83) enumerates the following
genera: Strongylus, Eustrongylus, Sclero-
•toma (= Syngamus), Dochmius, Prostheco-
caster, Stenurus, Diaphanocephalus, Stepha-
nurus, Deletrocephalus, and Dicentrocephalus.
[3CLEROSTOHA.]
•tron'-gy-liis, >. [Gr. orpoyyvAot (itrongulos)
= round, rounded.]
Zool. : The type-genus of Strongylida (q.v.),
with the chief characters of the family. The
number of species has been variously esti-
mated by different authorities. Strongylus
bronckiaiis (the female an inch long, the male
half that size) infests the bronchial glands in
man. S. (Eustrongylns) gigas, is the largest
known euto-parasite, the male measuring
from ten inches to a foot in length, the female
attaining a length of over three feet ; itattacks
man and the lower animals. S. micrurus
infests the calf, S. contortus the sheep, and
S. armatus the horse. S. quadridentatas =
Sclerostoma duodenale. [SCLEROSTOMA.]
•tr8n ti-a (tl as shl), s. [STRONTIAS. J
Clam. : [STRONTIUM-OXIDE].
•tron' -tl- an (tt as shl). s. & a. [After
Btrontian, AVgyleshire, where first found.]
A. As mbst. : A name sometimes given to
Strontia.
B. As adj.: Pertaining to strontiaj con-
fisting of strontia.
strontian-yellow, ». A solution <>f
atrontia, added to chromate of potash. It is
pale canary, and is a permanent colour.
strSn'-ti-an-lte (ti as shl), s. Eng. itron-
tian; suff. -itt (Mm.) ; Fr. strontiane carbon-
atee ; Ger. stro/itianit, strontian.]
Min. : An orthorhombic mineral belonging
to the group of anhydrous carbonates. Hard-
ness, 3-5 to 4; sp. gr. 3-605 to 3'713 ; lustre,
vitreous ; colour, white, gray, yellowish,
shade o? green occasionally ; transparent to
translucent ; brittle. Compos. : carbonic
acid, 29'8 ; strontia, 70-2 = 100, which
corresponds with the formula SrOCOo.
gtron ti dn-6-cal' 9ite (ti as shl), i.
[Eng. slrontian; o connect., and calcitt.]
Min. : A variety of calcite in which a part
of the calcium is replaced by strontium.
••trSn'-ti-teS, t. [Eng. stront(ian); -Urn.}
Chem. : The name given by Hope to the
metallic element afterwards named Strontia
(q.v.), by Klaproth.
strdn tit'-Ic, a. [Eng. stront(ita); -Hie.]
Pertaining to strontia, or strontium.
StrSn'-ta-um (or tl as shl), «. [Latinized
from strontian (q.v.).]
CACTI.: Adiad metallic element, symb. Sr.
at. wt., 87'6, sp. gr. 2-5418 ; discovered by
Crawfurd in 1787, in the native carbonate of
strontium, and obtained in the metallic state
by Davy in 1808. It is now easily obtained
by the electrolysis of the fused chloride, or
by fusing the chloride witli an alloy of sodium
and lead. It has a yellow colour like that of
calcium, and acts similarly to it when heated
in chlorine, oxygen &c., or when thrown on
water. The salts of strontium colour the
blowpipe flame a carmine red.
U Strontium-carbonate = strmtianite; stron-
tium-sulphate = celestitf.
strontium-bromide, ».
Chem. : SrBrj. Prepared by heating a solu-
tion of the carbonate in hydrobromic acid.
It separates from its aqueous solution in long
needles containing three molecules of water,
Is slightly soluble in alcohol, easily in water.
strontium-chloride, >.
Chum. : SrClj, Produced by heating anhy-
drous stroutia in a stream of chlorine. It
crystallizes from water in deliquescent
needles or prisms, which dissolve easily in
water and but slightly in alcohol.
strontium-hydrate, s.
Chem. : SrH2O2 = Sr"O,H2O. A crystalline
compound produced by the direct union of
water with strontium oxide. It has a great
attraction for carbonic acid.
strontium-nitrate, s.
Chem. : Si^NOa^. Prepared by dissolving
the native carbonate in nitric acid, filtering
the solution and evaporating until a pellicle
begins to form on the surface. It crystallizes
in anhydrous octahedrons ; slightly soluble
in cold, very soluble in boiling water. Chiefly
used in the preparation of red fire (q.v.).
strontium-oxide, s.
Chem. : SrO. Strontia. Prepared by heat-
ing strontium nitrate to redness. It is a
grayish-white, porous mass, having an alka-
line taste and reaction; sp.gr., 3-4, infusible
and not volatile. When moistened with
water it behaves like lime, becoming hot and
crumbling to a powder.
* strook, * strooke, pret. of v. [STRIKE, t>.]
' stroot, v.i. [STRUT, «.] To swell out, to
strut. (Chapman. )
Strop (1), «. [The older form of strap (q.v.).]
A strap ; specif., a razor-strop.
strop (2), s. [0. Fr. strope = the loop whereby
the oar of a skiff hangs to the thowle (Cot-
gram) ; Fr. etrope, estrope = a strop, from Lat.
stroppus, ttruppus=a, band.)
L Nant.: A rope spliced into a circular
form to seize around a block for hanging it.
2. Rope-making : A rope with an eye at each
end, used in twisting strands.
strop, v.t. [STROP (1), s.] To sharpen with
or on a strop.
" Stropping a razor appears a T«ry simple affair."—
FMd, March 1». 1887.
Stro'-phe, ». [Gr. = a turning.]
1. Gr. Drama, : The turning of the chorns
from the right to the left of the orchestra, the
return being the antistrophe ; the part of a
choral ode sung during the act of so turning ;
hence, in ancient lyric poetry, a term for the
former of two corresponding stanzas, the
latter being the antistrttphe. The term is
sometimes used in relation to modern poetry.
2. Hot, : The spirals formed in the develop-
ment of leaves.
stro-phic, o. [Eng. strop(e); -it.] Relating
to or consisting of strophes.
stro phi-o' la, s. [STROPHIOLE.]
Btr6'-phl-$-late, stro'-phl-o'-lat-ed, o.
[Eng. strophiol(e) ; sutf. -atf, -ated.]
Bot. : Surrounded by protuberances.
Stro' -phi-die, *str6-phI-6'-la, ». [Lat.
strophiolum = a small wreath or chaplet,
dimin. from strophiujji; Gr. trrp6<t>iov(strophion)
= a band, stay, or stomacher.]
Bot. : A tubercle surrounding the hilum ot
some seeds. It proceeds from the testa, in-
dependent of the micropyle, or funicU. Ex-
ample, Viola. Called also a Caruncle.
Stroph 6 dug, s. [Gr. o-Tpo#o« (strophos)= »
twisted band, and uSous (cdous) = a tooth.]
[chthy. : A genus of Cestraciontidae, ranging
from the Lower Lias to the Chalk.
stro-phom'-e-na, ». Gr. arpa^os (stropho.i).
— a twisted baud or cord, and /UJITI (mene) =
the moon.]
Palceont. : A genus of Orthidae; shell semi-
circular, widest at the hinge line ; concavc-
couvex radiately streaked ; ventral valve with
an angular notch. Known species, 129 ; from,
the Lower Silurian to the Carboniferous.
t stroph-6-m5n'-l-dS9, «. pi. [Mod. Lat.
atrophomendi) ; fern. pi. adj. sufif. -tda.]
Palceont. : A synonym of Orthidie (q.Y.).
Stroph'-U-lus, t. [Dimln. from Lat. strophnuf
Gr. crrptxjw (strophes) = a twisted band.]
Pathol. : Redgum, Tooth-rash ; an eruption
of minute hard, slightly-red pimples, clus-
tered and scattered, affecting infants or
young children. The largest number of pim-
ples are on the face and the neck. It arises
from irritation of the stomach, and has beeu
supposed by some to be lichen modified by
the delicate skin of the infant affected. The
irritation is slight, and the disease not dan-
gerous. Unimportant variations have led to
the establishment of the species Straphulvt
inttrtinctus, S. confertus, S. Candidas, and S.
volalicu*.
" stross -ers, ». pi. [A corrupt, of trmuert
(q.v.).] Tight drawers or breeches.
1 The Italian close tlroiitr. nor the French ttandiCf;
collar.'— Decktr : Oulft Uomboat.
stroud, s. [Etym. doubtful ; perhaps from
Stroud. in Gloucestershire, where flannel and
cloth are manufactured in large quantities.)
A kind of coarse blanket or garment of stroud-
ing worn by the Indians of North America.
•troud'-Ing, ». [STRODD.]
Fabric : A coarse kind of cloth employed
in the trade with the North American Indians j
materials for strouds.
* strotlt, * stronte, * strowt-yn, v.i. ft t
[STRUT, ».]
A, Intransitive:
1. To swell, to puff.
" HU here ft routed u a fanne large and hrode."
Ckauctr: C. T., Mil
2. To strut.
3. To make a disturbance ; to brag. (Have-
lok. 1,779.)
B. Tram. : To swell ; to puff out ; to ex-
aggerate.
"An historical truth, no ways Itmttted, nor mad*
greater by language."— Aucon : War with Spain.
•trove, pret. ofv. [STRIVE, «.]
* strow, a. [STHOW, r.] Loose, scattered.
•trow, v.t. [STREW.] To strew, to scatter.
" With olivet ever green the ground la itrowd."
Drydtn : Ovid ; JferamorphrHtl viii.
* strowl, v.i. [STROLL, r.]
* stroy. * strole, v.t. [A contract of destroy
(q.v.).J To destroy.
" Her itore waa ttroyed with the noode."
tV yot : Meant * Sura XMat*.
* Strtfy'-al, ». [Eng. stroy ; -aU.] A waste-
all, a spendthrift. (Tusser.)
* Stro^-er, * 8trol'-er, ». [Eng. stray; -er.)
A destroyer.
" The drake, rtroiVr of his owne Jdnde."
Chauctr : Ainsinbly rif Foul*.
Struck, pret. & pa. par. ofv. [STRIKE, v.]
struck-measure, ». A measure, as of
dry goods, in which the top is levelled with a
strike. [STRIKE, s., II. 1.]
struck' -en, pa. par. ofv. [STRIKE, v.]
Struc'-tU-ral, a. [Eng. ttructur(e); -a'..J
Pertaining to structure.
structural-planes, >. pi.
Geol. : Planes produced in the structure • f
rocks, either on a large scale by faulting, or
on a small one by fissure or lamination.
bffia, b6y ; ptfut, J<Swl ; cat, cell, chorus, 9nin, bench ; go, gem ; thin, this ; sin, as ; expect, Xenophon, eylst. ph - t
-«ian, -tian = ff?i. -Uon, -sion = shun; -fton, -flon = zhun. -clous, tious, -dons = •hu*. -ble, -die, *c. = beL del.
4-J9S
structure— struthioninae
•trac-ture, s. [Fr., from Lat. structure* =. a
building ; prop. fern. sing, of structurus, fut.
part, of s(mo = to build; cogn. with Goth.
strati Jan; Ger. strewn = to strew, to lay.]
(STREW.)
• 1. The act of building ; construction or
erection of buildings.
" His son builds on. and never is content,
Till the last farthing is in itructitre spent."
Dryden. (Toda.)
2. A building of any kind ; more especially,
C building of some considerable siza or pre-
tensions ; an edifice.
" One of thoee petty ttrurturet."
WordnKtrth : Excursion, bk. 11.
3. Manner of building or construction ;
form, make, construction.
14 Seneca describes his baths to have been so mean a
- 'tira."~.Ctnriey : Kuayt ; Solitude-
*i. Figure, outline, form.
"An idol that Iphthima did present
lu structure of her every lineament.''
Chapman: Homer; Orfytffly Iv.
5. The arrangement of the parts in a whole,
as of the elements of a sentence or paragraph ;
the arrangement of the constituent particles
of any substance or body.
•' Insight Into the ttructurr and constitution of the
terraqueous globe."— Woodward.
6. Manner of organization ; the manner in
which the different organs or parts, as of
animals or vegetables, are arranged.
T Structure a/ rocks:
Min. it Petrol.: The arrangement of the
granules in a mineral or rock.
etruc'-tured, o. [Eng. structure); -cd.]
Having a regular organic structure.
•triio -ture-less, o. [Eng. ttructure; -lea.}
Devoid of structure.
" Myriads of darting dot* of sfruecuretai Icily seem
to be glancing about."— Scrioner'i Magtuttus, June,
1677. p. 1W.
* StrSo'-tn-rist, s. [Eng. structure) ; -1st.}
One who makes structures ; a builder, a con-
structor.
• strude, • strode, t. fEtym. doubtful.)
A stock of breeding mares ; a stud. (Bailey.)
Strug - glc, "strog-el. • strog- ell, "strog-
goll, strogle, -strug-gel, 'struglo,
v.i. [Etyra. doubtful. According to Skeat
Mid. Eng. strogelen is a softened form for
ftrokelen, a frequent, from strike (q.v.).]
1. To make efforts with a twisting or with
movements of the body.
"Struggling ID blood the savage lie*."
•Scott : Corfyow Cattle.
2. To make great efforts ; to labour hard ;
to strive witli effort.
" She ttruffglfth and striveth to get np and to breake
lowse in v&iu."—Tyndall : Worket. p. 1M.
3. To labour in pain, anguish, difficulty, or
distress ; to be in pain or agony.
1, To contend, to Tie.
" The snn beams sought the Court of Guard,
And, struggling with the smoky air.
Deadened the torchea yellow glare."
Scott : Lady o/ the La**, vi. ft.
Strug' gle, «. [STBCOBLB, v.]
1. A violent effort or series of efforts with
contortions of the body ; agonized effort ;
agony.
"The uneasy ttrugglet of a man fast bound and
fettered."— Walerland: ITorts. lv. M.
2. A forcible and strong effort to obtain an
•object or to avert an evil ; an effort.
"Theacame a desperate struggle tot a tremendous
•take."— J/ocauJay .• ttitf. Sng., ch. vi.
3. Contest, contention, strife : as, a struggle
tetween troops.
IF Struggle for existence :
Biol. : A term introduced by Darwin to
•rlunify the result of the increase of animal
life in a greater ratio than the means of sub-
sistence.
" All organic beings, without exception, tend to In.
crease at so high a ratio, that no district, no station,
Dot even the whole surface of the land or the whole
ocean, would hold the progeny of a single pair after a
certain number of generations. The inevitable result
Is an ever-recurring itriig<tle fnr txittence." — Z><jrwin :
Variation of Aninalt * Plant*, i. &
•trfig'-gler, «. [Eng. struggle), v. ; -er.] One
who struggles, strives, or contends.
" Often she cast a kind admiring glance
On the bold aruggler for delight"
fiuckinghdnuMre : Ode on Brvtut.
•trull, s. fEtym. doubtful.] A bar so placed
as to resist weight
strum, v.t. & t. [A word of imitative origin.'
A, Transitive:
1. To play, as on a stringed Instrument,
noisily and unskilfully.
" The ability to if rum a few airs on the piano " —
Daily Telegraph, April 1. UM.
2. To affect, by playing noisily and unskil-
fully on a stringed instrument.
" To ttrum my father to sleep after a fox-chase."—
Skertaan: ScAooi far Scandal, fi. 1.
B. Iiitrans. : To play noisily and unskil
fully on a stringed instrument ; to thrum.
stru -ma (pi. stru'-mte), ». [Lat. = a scrof-
ulous tumour.]
1. Botany:
(1) A swelling or protuberance where the
petiole meets the lamina of a leaf, as in
Mimosa sensitiva.
(2) A dilatation or swelling on one side at
the base of the sporangia of some mosses.
2. Pathol. : External scrofula, attended by
glandular swellings, extensive ulceratious, and
indolent abscesses. Called also King's evil
and tabes glatiduiarit.
stru-m&t'-ic, a. [STUOMA.) The same as
8 r u u MUSE (q. v.).
Stru' mi-form, o. [Lat. struma, and forma
= form.] Having the form or appearance of
a struma.
strum ming, pr. par., a., & s. [STRUM.]
A. & B. Aspr. par. <t particip. adj. : (See
the verb).
G. As substantive :
1. The act of one who strums.
2. The noise made by one who strums.
" Guitars and every other sort of drumming,"
Byron : Reppo, 11
stru -mose, stru -moiis, a. [STBUMA.J
1, Bot. : Covered with protuberances.
2. PathoL : Scrofulous. There are strumous
abscesses, a strumous diathesis, Ac.
stru'-mous-ness, s. [Eng. strumous ; •ness.']
The quality or state of being strumous.
strum pet, 'Strom-pet, -strom pett,
* strum pete, s. & a. [A nasalized form
from O. Fr. strupe, sttipre ; Lat. stuprum =
dishonour, violation ; cf. Ital. strupare, stu-
prare ; Sw. eetrupar, estuprar = to ravish.]
A. As most. : A prostitute, a harlot
" I am no ttrumpet ; but of life M holiest,
As you that thus abuse me."
Shakttp. : OttteUo, T. 1.
• B. As adj. : Like a strumpet ; false, incon-
stant
" The itrumptt wind."
Shaketp. : Merchant of Venice, 11. «.
* strum'-pSt, v.t. [STRUMPET, ».]
1. To debauch. (Shakesp. : Comedy of Errors,
It 2.)
2. To call or give the reputation of a strum-
pet to ; hence, to belie, to slander.
" Peuthea, poor Penthea's name Is rtrvmpeted."
ford : Broken Heart, IT. 3.
* Strum -strum, ». [A redup. of strum
(q.v.).] A rude musical instrument, a tom-
tom.
k " The ttrttnufrrtm Is made somewhat like a cittern ;
moat of those that the Indians use are made of a large
gourd cut In the midst, and a thin board laid over
the hollow, and which Is fastened to the sides; this
serves for the belly, over which the strings are placed."
—Dampier : Voyagtt (an. 168*).
Stru mu lose, a. [A dlmin. of strumous
q.v.).]*
Hot. : Furnished with a small struma.
strung, pret. * pa. par. [STRING, ».]
strunt, v.i. [A nasalized form of strut (q.v.).]
To walk sturdily or pompously : to strut
(Scotch.)
strunt, 5. [Etym. doubtful.]
1. Spirituous liquor of any kind. (ScotcK.)
" Syne, wl' a social glas op ttrunt,
They parted affcareerin1."
Burnt: BaUotMen.
2. A huff, a ^let ; sullenness.
striin tain, s. [Etym. doubtful.)
Fabric. : A coarse, narrow, worsted braid.
stru'-se, >. [Russ.]
Kent. : A river-craft of Russia for carrying
produce and goods.
strut, 'strout, "strowt-yn, ».«. [D«n.
strutte, strude = to strut ; Sw. dial, strutta =
to walk with a jolting step ; IceL strutr = .1
surt of hood sticking out like a horn; Ger
strutt =rigid, stiff; strauss = atuft, a bunch
stroteen = to be pnned up, to strut]
*1. To swell out, to pmtuberate.
" Of prass the only silk
That makes each udder ttmt aUmcUntly with milk."
Druyton : roly&lbion, s. IS.
2. To walk with a proud, pompous gait and
erect head ; to walk with affected dignity.
" A fellow ttrutting before her with nothing but a
club or spear."— Coo* : Second yoyagt, bk. lit, uh. vt
strut, s. & o. [STRUT, ».]
A. As substantive :
1. Ord. Lang. : A proud, pompous step with
the head erect ; an affectation of dignity in
walking.
" That heroic ttrttt assnm'd before."
Cowper : Convert ition. 4SO.
2. Carp. : A bar in a frame having equal and
opposite forces applied to its ends,
acting inward and producing upon
ita state of compression. Spe-
cifically—
(1) A diagonal timber
which acts as a post or
brace to support a
princijial rafter or '
purlin. Its lower
end is stepped in-
to a tie-beam, or
on a shoulder of a
king or queen post.
(2) A brace between joists.
* B. As adj. : Swelling out, swollen, protu-
berant
" Be beglnneth now to return with his belly afruc
and taUS—P. Holland: Ammianut Marcellinta.
p. 213.
"strut-beam, «. [STEUTTINO-BEAM.]
Stru'-thI-6, ». [Lat., from Gr. crrpovSat
(strouthos) = a sparrow, an ostrich.]
Ornith. : Ostrich ; the typical genus of
Struthionlme, having only two toes, the third
and fourth on each foot Most authorities
reckon but one species, Struthio camelus ; but
as the birds from the north of Africa have the
skin of the parts not covered with feathers
flesh-coloured, while this skin is bluish in
birds from the south, the latter are sometimes
placed in a separate species (S. aiistralis).
Birds from the Somali country have also been
described as forming a distinct species (S.
molyMophanes\ because the skin not covered
with feathers is oi a leaden hue.
stru-thi-o'-la, s. [Mod. Lat., from strtithio
(q.v.). Named from the resemblance of ths
seeds to a bird's beak.]
Bot. : A genus of Thymelacese, from the
Cape of Good Hope. Pretty plants, with
white, yellow, or red flowers, having four
stamens.
stru-thl-i-lar'-I-a, ». [Mod. Lat., from
Lat. struthio (q.v.).' The aperture of the shell
bears some resemblance to the foot of an
ostrich.)
Zool. : A genus of Cerithiadse, with five
species, from Australia and New Zealand,
where sub-fossil specimens have been found.
Shell turreted, whorls angular, aperture trun-
cated in front, columella oblique ; outer lip
prominent in the middle, inner lip callous, ey.-
'panded; operculum claw-shaped. Animal
with cylindrical tentacles, eye-pedicels short,
foot broad and short
strii thl o'-nos, s. pi. [PI. of Mod. Lat, ic.
sfruf'iio(q.v.).]
Ornith. : A synonym of Ratitse (q.v.).
Btrii thl on' I das, s.pl. [Mod. Lat. «*!•»•
t/iio, genit struthion(is) ; Lat fem. pi. adj.
suff. -idee.]
Ornith. : A family of Ratitte (q.v.). Bill
short, robust, powerful, flattened, and having
a nail-like process at the tip; nostrils longitu-
dinal, basal ; no hind toe present. There are
two sub-families: Struthioninse (with two
genera, Struthio and Rhea) confined to Africa
and temperate South America, and Casuarinx
(sometimes made a family Ctisuaridfe) inhabit-
ing Australia and the Islands from Ceram to
New Britain.
stru-thl-o'-ni'-nae, ». pi. [Mod. Lat. struthio,
genlt 8tnittiion(is); Lat fem. pi. adj. stiff.
-inte.] [STRUTHIONIDJE.]
fate, fat, fare, amidst, what, tall, father ; we, wet, here, camel, her, there ; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine ; go, pot,
or. wore, wolf, work, who, son; mute, cub, core, unite, our, rule, full; try, Syrian, », co - e ; ey = a; qu - kw.
struthioiis— stubborn
4499
•tru -thl-ofis, a. [Lat. struthio = an ostrich.]
Pertaining to or resembling the ostrich ; be-
longing to the Ratitse (q.v.).
"Gallinaceous and ttruthioui birds reUIn the same
ttotien in their gizzards for a long time."— Darwin -
Fonii'itim of yoffetabl* Mould, ch. V.
Strut'-ter, s. [Eng. strut, v. ; -er.] One who
struts ; a pompous fellow.
" What a mere nothing It is, that this ttnattr has
pronounced with such sonorous rheturiek. —Annot.
Strut-ting, pr. par., a., & s. [SiRCT, r.]
A. & B, As pr. par. £ particip. adj. : (See
the verb).
C. As substantive :
Carp. : Diagonal braces between joists to
prevent side deflection. When the pieces are
crossed alternately it Is called herring-bone
strutting.
• strutting beam. • strut-beam, «.
Carp. : An old name for a collar-beam (q.v.).
strutting-piece, s.
Carp. : A straining-piece (q.v.).
Strut'-tlng-iy, adv. [Eng. strutting; -ly.]
In a strutting manner ; with proud or pompous
walk ; pompously, boastfully.
•truv'-ite, s. [After the Russian statesman,
V. Struve ; suff -ite (Min.).]
Min. : An orthorhombic mineral occurring
only in Isolated crystals. Hardness, 2-0 ;
sp. gr. 1-65 to 1-7 ; colour, yellowish to
brown, becoming white on exposure, by loss
of water of crystallization ; lustre, vitreous ;
translucent. Compos. : phosphoric acid,
29'0; magnesia, 16-3; ammonia, 10-6; water,
441 = 100, corresponding to the formula
NH4O,2MgO,PO8 + 12HO. Found originally
in a bed of peat, above which a large amount
of cattle dung existed ; since found in guano
at various localities.
_„ '-ne-89, stryoh-na'-98-», s. pi.
[Mod. Lat. strychn(os) ; Lat, fern. pi. adj. suff.
-ttE, -acefc. ]
Hot. : A tribe of Loganiacefe, having the
aestivation of the corolla valvate.
Strych'-nl-a, a, [STRYCHNINE.]
Btrych -nib, a. [Eng. strychnine) ; -fe] Of,
pertaining to, containing, or derived from
strychnine.
Btrychnlo-acid, «. [IOASOTUO ACID.]
Strych-ni'-na, s. [STRYCHNINE.]
•tr^ch'-nine, a. [Mod. Lat. strydtn(os) ; -Ine
(Clem.).]
Chem. : CjnllosNaOo.. Strychnia. A highl
letier and Caventou in St. Ignatius' beans,
and «hortly afterwards In Nux vomica seeds
It is obtained, together with brucine, by boiL
Ing Nux mmica seeds in dilute sulphuric acid
until they become soft, crushing the seeds
and adding to the expressed liquid an excess
of calcium hydrate, which throws down the
two alkaloids. On washing with cold alcohol
brucine is dissolved, leaving strychnine in ai
Impure state. When pure, it crystallizes it
colourless, tetragonal prisms, having a ver;
bitter and somewhat metallic taste, is almos
insoluble in water, absolute alcohol, and ether
but soluble in spirit of wine and chloroform
Strychnine was scarcely heard of as a mean
of poisoning before the year 1855, the date o
the Rugeley murders, for which Palmer wa
tried at the Old Bailey In 1856, and executed
The symptoms are very marked, and com
prise violent tetanic convulsions, laboriou
respiration, from the tightening of the ches
muscles, spasmodic contraction of the hearl
and rigidity of the spinal column. These arr
succeeded by a short calm, after which the
are again repeated until death or progres
towards recovery ensues, the time twin
about two hours after taking the poison
From 14 to 2 grains and upwards generall
proves fetal, and the presence of the poiso
can be best recognised by the colour-test
When strychnine is brought under the influ
ence of nascent oxygen, the former instant!
acquires a rich blue colour, successively pass
Ing into purple, violet, crimson, orange, an
yellow. (Woodman at Tidy.)
strycn-nos, s. [Lat., from Gr. OTJJUXVO
(struchnos)= nightshade.)
Bot. : The typical genus of Strychnese
Calyx five-parted ; corolla tubular, f'lnnel-
shaped, limb spreading ; stamens five, in-
serted into the thrnat of the corolla ; ovary
two-celled ; style one ; stigma capitate ; fruit,
a berry with a hard rind and a pulpy sarco-
carp ; seeds many, peltate. Natives of Asia.
America, and Australia. Strychnos Nux Vo-
mica, the Snake-wood, Strychnin-tree, or Nux
Vomica tree, is a moderate-sized evergreen,
with dark gray bark and no spines ; the leaves
entire, strongly thive- to five-nerved ; the
flowers small, in corymbs, greenish white ;
the fruit round, like an orange in colour, but
smaller, with a brittle rind, a white, gelatinous
pulp, and many seeds. It is found on hills
and in forests in India and Burmah. The
seeds, which are about the size and shape of a
halfpenny, constitute Nux vomica and contain
strychnine (q.v.), and, it is said, a brown dye.
The wood is very bitter, especially the root,
which has been given in intermittent fevers
and as an antidote to the bites of venomous
serpents. S. potatorum, a tree about forty feet
high, with only one seed, is the Clearing-nut
tree of India ; so called because the seeds ren-
der muddy water clear. They are used also in
diseases of the eye. The fruit, which is like
a black cherry, is eaten by the natives ; the
wood is used for carts, agricultural imple-
ments, and building. S. toxi/era, the Guiana
Poison-plant, is a climber, having its stem
covereil with long, spreading, red hairs, and
five-nerved, acuminate leaves. It furnishes
the chief ingredient of the poison called
Woorali, or Oorali. S. Tieute, from Java, has
elliptical, acuminate, three-nerved, glabrous
leaves, with simple tendrils opposite to them.
It yields another deadly poison. S. ligiut
trlna is said by Blume to furnish the genuine
Lignum colubrinum. It is given in Java in
paralysis of the lower extremities and as an
anthelmintic. S. pseudoquina, a Brazilian
tree about twelve feet high, has a corky bark
(said to be equal to Cinchona as a febrifuge),
aud short-stalked, ovate, quintuple-nerved
leaves ; all parts of it are intensely bitter
except the fruit, which is eaten by children.
The fruit of S. colubrina, a large Indian
climbing shrub, is esteemed by the Telegus
as an antidote to the bite of the cobra. The
fruit of S. innoaia. is eaten in Egypt
* stry-full, * stry-ful, <*• ISTRiricruL.]
str<Fph-no dcn'-drSn, s. (Or. arpwt>v6s
(strufihnos) = rough, astringent, and otvopov
(dcndrtm) = a tree.]
Bat. : A genus of Enmimosete. Stamens ten ;
legume indehiscent, leathery, pulpy within,
nlti mately becoming baccate. Stryphnodendro n
Barbatemas and i'. Jurema are used in Brazil
as astringents.
stub. * atnbbe. • stob, ». [A.S. styb, sfe6 = a
stump; cogn. with Out. etobbe ; Icel. stubbi,
ttubbr; Dan. stub; Sw. stubbe; Gael, stab; Lith.
stebas = an upright pillar ; Lat. stipes ; Sansc.
ttamba= a post ; stambh = to make fast ; Gr.
fTvim (stupos) = a stub, a stump.) [STUMP, s.1
1. Ordinary Language :
1. The stump of a tree ; that part of a tree
which is left in the ground when the tree u
cut down; hence, the inuer end of a blank in
check-book or the like, which is left in th.
binding after the check (receipt, Ac.) has
been torn off, and upon which a memorandum
of said check is preserved.
2. An old horseshne-nail ; iron formed there-
from. [STOB-IRON.J
* 3. A blockhead, a dolt, a log, a dullard.
"Our dullest and laziest youth, our stocks uu
stubs."— MUton: Education.
IL Locksmith. : A stationary stud In a lock
which acts as a detent for the tumblers when
their slots are in engagement therewith.
Stub-axle, >. A short axle attached on
the end of a principal axle-tree. It is variously
made and secured. Sometimes it Is a sort o
Jury axle, made as a temporary expedien
when the arm of an axle has broken off. I
occurs frequently on horse hay-rakes and aom
other kinds of agricultural implements.
stub-book, >. A book containing only
•tubs. [See STUB, f, L 1.] (V. S.)
stub-end, >.
Mach. : The enlarged end of a connecting
rod. In which the boxes are confined by th
•trap-
Stub-Iron, s. Iron formed from stub-
nails. It is used especially for gun-barrels of
superior quality.
stub-mortise, >.
Carp. : A mortise which does not pasa
through the object in which it is made.
stub-nail, s. A short, thick naiL
stub-short, stub- shot, s.
1. The unsawed portion of a plank where1
it is split from the bolt or log.
2. Turning : The portion by which nn ob-
ject to be turned Is grasped or chucked.
stub-tenon, >.
Carp. : A short tenon at the foot of an up-
right.
stub-twist, s. A gun-barrel made of a
ribbon of combined Iran and steel, the iron
being derived from stubs.
tub, v.t. [STUB, «.]
1. To grub up by the roots ; to extirpate.
(Usually followed by up.)
" In every green. If the fence be not thine,
Mow stub up the bushes, the grass to be floe.
Taster: Husbandry; January,
2. To clear of roots : as, To stub laud.
* 3. To strike, as the toes or foot, against a
stump, stone, or other fixed object. (Amer.)
stub'-bed,o. [Eng. stub ; -«Z.]
1. Cut down to a stub or stump.
"Against a stubbed tree he reels."
Draitton : fiymphidiu ; Court of Fntrf.
2. Short and thick, like something trun-
cated ; stubby.
" While each with stubbed knife remoT'd the roota,"
Swift : A Pastoral Dinloffus.
3. Hardy ; not over nice or delicate ; obtuse.
"The hardness of stubbed vulgar constitutions,
renders them insensible of a thousand things.' —
Bertelill : Birls, | 105.
• stub'-be'd-nSss, «. fEng. stubbed; -was.)
The quality or state of being stubbed ; obtuse-
ness.
Stub'-bi-nSss, a, [Eng. stubby; -ness.]
1, The quality or state of being stubby.
2. Stnbbedness.
stiib'-ble, *stob-il, "stob-le, «. [O. Fr.
estouple, estnble (Pr. etrinle), frqm O. H. Oer.
stupflld ; But. 4k Qer. ttappei = stubble, from
laL stipula, dimln. of s!ijjes=astock,astalk.J.
The stumps of wheat, barley, oats, buck-
wheat, &c., left in the ground when the corn,
is cut ; the part of the stalk left in the ground
by the sickle or reaping-machine.
"But I sup]
Know by ...— .. .
Chapman : Homer ; Odyssey xlf .
Stubble-fed, a. Fed on the natural grass
growing amongst stubble.
Stubble-goose, «. A goose fed amongst
stubble, as opposed to green goose, which la
killed before the, corn is cut.
Stubble-land, a. Land covered with,
stubble.
" SheWd Uke a uubUt-land at harvest-home."
Sh,,k,tp. : I Ucnrv 1 Y., \. 1
stubble-plough, e.
Husb.: A plough for turning np stubble,
land.
stubble quail, >.
Ornilh.: Coturnix pectoralii, from Australia
and Tasmania.
stubble-rake, s.
Husb. : A rake for gleaning lately-reapsd
fields of small grain.
e, that you by thus much seeue,
hat the come hath bene."
y. a. [Eng. itubbHe); -».]
1. Covered with stubble.
2. Resembling stubble ; abort and stiff; aa,
a ttubbly beard.
stub'- born, "stlb-orn, *stlb- borne,
« stob-urn, * stob-urne, * stub-bern,
* stub - born, * stub - burn, * stub -
burne, • styb-urne, a. [From stub, s.
(q.v.), hence = stockist), blockish, like a stub
or stump. From A.S. ityb we should have aii
adj. stybor = stub-like, stubborn, and a subst
stybornes = stubbornness ; and the form stiborn
doubtless arose from the misdividing styborna
as ttybnrn4n)a. (Skeat.)]
L Unreasonably obstinate or fixed in opHiioD
boQ. bo? ; prfut, J61M: eat. 9ell, ohorus, 9hln, bench; go. *em; thin, tnte; "to, as; «pect, *»«*'«">'
-clan, -tlan = shan. -tlon. -slon = shun ; -tion. - sloa = zhun. -oioua. -ttous, -sious = snus. -We, -die, *c.
bel,
4500
stubbornly— studied
or purpose ; not to be moved or persuaded 03
reasons ; inflexible, refractory.
" Tum'd bar obedience to Uuboorn harshness."
Skakitp. ; Midiummer ffigkft Dnam. i. L
8. Persevering, persistent, steady, constant
•• An*l stiMii;; with pales, by many a weary stroke
Of ituoborn labour hewn from heart of oak."
Pop* : Uomer : odyugy xlr. 16.
& Carried on with stubbornness or obsti
Bacy ; lasting long ; persistent
"Stout wen their heart*, and ttubbim was their
•trite." aaott : T\» Poacker.
* 4. Stiff, not flexible.
"Bow, Kuiiorn knees." Otatttf. .• Baattft, 111 8.
* 5 Hardy, firm : enduring without com-
plaint.
* 6. Rough, nigged, hanh.
" Toor stutoorn usage of the Pope.1
aKtme. : King J<jm. w. I
T. Not easily melted or worked ; refractory
«s. a stubborn metal or ore.
8. Ruthless, Insensible, hard-hearted.
*• Thou art Mid to have a tttibborn soul."
S».rte»A .Venture/or lltaatirt, T.
9. Difficult to deal with.
"That the main difficulty U answered: but there
is another near as *tuUor*.--trarburlon: Din,
Lfffation, bk. 1?. (Noteuuun.)
«tub'-born-ly; * stub - berne - ly, adv.
[Eng. stubborn; -ly.] In a stubborn manner;
obstinately, inflexibly, contumaciously; per-
sistently. (Macaulay: Hist. Eng., ch. xix.)
•tub- born - ness, * stub - bern - c sse,
• stub-born nesse, * stub-burn-ess, s.
'Eng. stubborn; -ness.}
1. The qnality or state of being stubborn ;
perverse obstinacy ; contumacy, inflexibility.
" and an obstinate disobedience,
wa.--iocto.- of
2. Stiffness ; want of pliancy.
* 3. Roughness, harshness, raggednes*.
" Translate the ttubbornntu of fortune
lu to so quiet and so sweat a stile."
SJ.te.pL: At r<m Utt U. U. L
4. Refractoriness: as, the stobbonuum of
metals or ores.
*tub -by, a. [Eng. stub; -».)
1. Abounding with stubs.
2. Short, thick, and coarse; short and
strong.
" The bsae Is rarrotuided with a garland of black
and KM, bristlee.--«rm> : MMMeK
•tub -wort, a, (STOBWOBT.)
•tuc co, a, [ItaL, from O. H. Oer. stuaM m
a crust. 1
L Fine plaster used tor coating walls. It
is usually made of pure lime slaked and
settled, mixed with clean sand. Stucco varies
in qnality and composition with the purpose
for which it is intended. For internal
decoration gypsum and pounded marble enter
into its composition, as well as gelatine or
flue in solution. Being mixed with water
sill it Is of the proper consistency, it is applied
to the cornices, mouldings, &c., of rooms, and
soon begins to set or harden, in which state
It is moulded, and is finished off with metal
tools. For external work the stucco employed
is of a coarser kind, and is variously prepared
the different sorts being generally distin-
guished by the name of cements. Some of
these take a surface and polish almost equal
to that of the finest marble. In Bastard stncco
a small portion of hair is employed. Rough
stucco is merely floated and brushed with
-water, but the best kind is trowelled.
" Grotesco roofs, and rtuoeo floors."
Popt: Imitation 0/Baraet.mtt.
2. The third coat of plastering when pre-
pared for painting.
3. Work made of stucco.
4. A popular name for plaster of Parts or
gypsum.
stucco-work, s. Ornamental work com-
P1 "ed of stucco, such as cornices, mouldings,
and other ornaments in the ceilings of rooms.
•tuc' -co, r.<. [STUCCO, a,] To plaster; to
overlay or decorate with stucco.
"The roof Is beautifully itmcotd.'-
. p. 41s.
•tuc'-co-er, «. [Eng. stucco, v. ; .#r.] One
who stuccoes; one who applies stncco to
w.dls, &c. ; one who deals or works in stncco.
•stuck (1), «. [9TOOCADO.J A stoccado a
tluust, (Shakap : Twlflli Night, iii. 4.)
" stuck (2), s. [STUCCO.)
Stuck, f>rrf. oft., pa. par., ft o. [STICK,*.)
A. * B. .4 j pne(. & pa. par. of v. : (See the
verb).
C. As adj. : Thrust through ; fastened.
•tuck-moulding, s.
Carp. : A moulding worked on to the edge
of a frame.
stuck on, a.
Carp. : A term indicating a moulding workec
on the edge of a frame ; in contradistinction
to one worked out of a detached strip.
•tuck-up, a. Giving one's self airs o:
importance ; puffed-up, vain, conceited ;
affectedly self-important or vain; assuming
the dignity, bearing, or importance of one's
superiors. (Colloq.)
" He's a nasty ttuck-up monkey."— Mcimt , sidtaas
A'tckleby, oo. Ix.
•tuo'-kle, s. [A dlmln. from stook (q.v.).] A
number of sheaves laid together in the field ;
a stook. (Prov.)
. "Some paid their tythes In sheafs scattered about
the Seld ; some in itucklt* and cocks." — Dr. Colbiitck:
Cote of Proxiet. p. 10L
stiick'-lihg, i. [Etym, doubtful.] An apple
pasty, thin, somewhat circular in shape, and
not made in a dish. (Pror.)
stud (IX * stod, • stood, ». tA.8. stid, stood;
cogn. with Icel. stod ; Dan. stod ; Oer. gestiit ;
O. H. Ger. stii"', stunt = a stud ; Russ. stado
— a herd or drove; Lith. &todas = A drove of
horses.] [STEED.]
1. A collection of breeding horses and mares,
or the place where they are kept.
2. A number of horses kept for riding,
racing, Szc.
' 1 did not feel lustlned. with a small irttd. In riding
twelre miles to meet oue pack."— Fidd. Feb. »«, is«7.
stud-book, «. A book containing a
genealogy or register of horses or cattle of
particular breeds, especially of thorough-bred
animals.
stud-farm, «. A breeding establishment
for horses.
horses in a stud-
stud-horse, ». A breeding-horse ; a stal-
lion.
Stud (2), «. [A. 8. studu = a post ; cogn. with
Dan. s(6'c/ = a stub, a stump; Sw. fttid = *
prop, a post ; Icel. stodh = a post.]
I. Ordinary Language :
1. A nail with a large head, inserted In
work chiefly for ornament; a large-headed
ornamental nail.
" Kailee, ttiidt, and tackes emploied about leer-bar.
nela.--P. Holland: Pttni,, bk. xiiT.rch.llr.
2. An ornamental movable button or catch
for a shirt-front, inserted in holes made for
the purpose.
3. A supporting beam ; an upright post or
scantling.
• In manle plaeee there are not abone foure, sir. or
'1 "d **•-»««•»»-.•
4. A contrivance for fastening loose papers
together. It may consist of a head with two
strips of flexible metal, which are passed
through a hole in the papers, and bent in con-
trary directions ; or may be a small threaded
piece of metal with a fixed head and movable
nut. Called also Paper-fastener.
5. An eyelet with an ear attached so that,
for expedition, the lace may be passed under
the ear instead of through the eyelet hole.
*6. A stem, a trunk.
•* Seest not thilke same hawthorne sfsu&Zo,
How bragly it begin, to bndde."
Spentfrt shfpheanb Calender; Jlarck.
H. Technically:
L Machinery :
(1) A boss or protuberance designed to hold
an attached object in place.
(2) A short rod fixed In and projecting from
something, sometimes forming a journal.
2. Ifaut. : A cast-iron brace across the
minor diameter of a cable-link, to prevent
collapse.
stud bolt, ,-.
Hack. : A bolt with a thread at either end
to be screwed into a flxed part at one end,
and have a nut screwed on it at the other.
stud, v.t. [STUD (2), «.]
1. To adorn or set with studs or ornament*!
knobs. (Shakesp. : Venus £ Adonis, 37.)
2. To set with detached ornaments or pr*v
minent objects ; to set thickly.
" Orion's itudded belt is dim "
Scott: Lai/oflhe Lou Xlnttrtt, L IT.
•tfid'-den, pa. par. [STATO.] (Scofcfc.)
* stud'- der - f, * stud - der - ie, s. [Bng.
stud (1), s. ; -ery.l A breeding establishment
for horses ; a stml-farm.
"Forwhoae breed and maintenance king Hetirfe ths
eljtht erected a noble auddtric."— Ht.i.n.Vj ; Dtar.
Eny., bk. iil, oh. i.
•tud'-dle, «. [STITHY.] An anvil. (Scotch.)
" And like stockfish come o'er his Huddlt."
Burnt : Elegy on Capt. Htndenon.
stud'-dihg, o. [Either from stud (2), s. = «
support, or a corrupt, of steadying.] (See
compound.)
studding sail, s.
ffaut. : An additional sail spread by the aid
of light booms beyond the leech of a square
sail, in order to extend the area horizontally
in light winds. They may be added on both
leeches of a square sail. The prolongation of
IAIN TOP-CJUiAHf
the yard by which a studding-sail is extended
is a studding-sail boom, which is supported
by hoops on the yard called quarter-irons and
yard-arm irons. It is rigged out by a two-
fold purchase called a boom-jigger. Topmast
and topgallant studding-sails are set on the
outside of the topsails and topgallant sails.
"At two, «e set ifiuliiiniMaili. and steered west."—
Cloo*.' Hard rotafe. bk. v., ch. riii.
Studding-sail boom :
Naut. : A long pole sliding through boom-
Irons at the extremities of the yards and from
the vessel's sides to spread the studding-sails.
stu dent, * stu' dl cnt, * stu • dy-ent, «.
[Lat student, pr. par. of s(ud«o = to studj
W-v.).]
1. A person engaged In study ; a scholar ;
one who studies ; one who is devoted to or
engaged in learning.
"'•A rtudtnt shall do more In one hour, when at]
things concur to invite him to any special study, than
In four at a dull season.-— »'uttt : Logic.
2. A man devoted to books ; a bookish
person.
" Keep a gamester from dice, and a food (fiuiefsf
from hUbook.-— SAafcup..- Xtrry WiiM.UL L
3. One who studies or examines; an in-
quirer : as, a student of nature.
* stu -dent-ry', *, [Eng. student; -rjf.) A
body of students. (Kingtley : Uypatia, ch. xvi.)
stu' -dent -ship, *. [Eng. student; -ship.]
The state of being a student ; the position or
character of a student.
stn'-der-ite, s. [After Prof. Studer; suff.
•ite (if in.).]
Afiiu : A variety of tetrahedrite (q.v.), con-
taining over 5 per cent, of zinc. Found d
Ausserberg, Wallis, Switzerland.
Stud' -led, pa. par. &, a. [STUDY, «.]
A. As pa. par. : (See the verb).
B. As adjective:
1. Made the subject of study; examined
into ; read with diligence and attention ; well
considered.
2. Well versed In any branch of learning ;
well read ; qualified by study ; learned.
"Borne man. reasonably studied in the law."— tccofi
3. Premeditated, deliberate ; studiously con-
tat*, tat, toe wnld* what, All, father; we. wSt. here, camel, her, there; pine. pit. sire, sir. marine; go, pot,
or. wore, woU work, who, son; mute. cub. cure, unite, cirr. rule, lull; try. Syrian. «, oe = e; ey = a; qu = kw.
studiedly— stuffed
4501
trived or planned ; designed : as, a studied
Insult.
M. Having a particular Inclination; in-
clined, intent.
" I am well tfuclied for a liberal thank*.
Which I do owe you."
ShaKefp- •' •Antony A Cleopatra, li 4.
3&-1& adv. [Eng. studied; -ly.] In
a studied manner ; with premeditation ; de-
signedly, deliberately.
stud l-er, s. [Eng. study, v. ; -en] One who
studies ; a student.
" There i» a law of nature, as intelligible to a rational
creatur«> and sttidier of that lav, as the positive laws
of commonwealths."— Locke.
Stu'-dl-o, s. [Ital.] The working room of
a sculptor or painter.
Stu'-dl-OUS, a. [Fr. studievx, from Lat. stu-
diosus ; from studium = eagerness, zeal, study ;
Sp. & Port, estudioso; Ital. studioso.}
1. Given to study ; devoted to study or the
acquisition of learning.
2. Given or devoted to thought or study;
devoted to the examination of things by con-
templation ; contemplative.
" There itudiout let me lit.
And hold high converse with the mighty dead."
Thornton: Winter, 481.
3. Devoted to or spent in study ; favourable
or suited to study or contemplation.
" Innocent and ttudiout npoueS—Macaulay : Hitt.
Eng., ch. xir.
4. Earnest or eager in the pursuit of some
object ; anxious, diligent : as, To be studious
to please.
*6. Attentive to, careful, observant. (Fol-
lowed by of.)
* & Planned with study or care ; deliberate,
studied.
jtu'-di-oiis-iy, adv. [Eng. studious ; ~ly.]
1. In a studious manner ; with close appli-
cation to study.
2. With diligence, zeal, or earnestness ; dili-
gently, carefully, attentively.
" Her resentment was ttudloutly kept alive by mis-
chief makers."— Jfacaulay : Hitt. Eng., ch. XT.
stu'-dl ous ness, s. [Eng. studious ; -ness.]
The quality or state of being studious ; the
habit or practice of study ; close application
to study ; though tf ulness, carefulness, atten-
tion, care.
" My ttudioutnett In executing yonr lordship's In-
junctions.'— ffowell : Lettert. bk 11., let. K.
Stud'- work, *. [Eng. stud(Z), s., and work.]
Build. : Brickwork between studs. An old
form of building once common.
Stud-y (1), stud-die, «. [STITHT.] An anvil.
'-£ (2), * stud ie, «. [O. FT. estudie, ettude
(Fr. Nude); from Lat. ttvdium = eagerness,
study; Sp.«sti«Jw>; Port, estudo ; Ital. studio.}
I. Ordinary Language :
1. The act of studying ; a setting of the
mind or thoughts upon a subject; hence,
application of mind to books, arts, or science,
or to any subject for the purpose of acquiring
aknowledge of something not known before.
2. Earnest mental endeavour ; absorbed or
thoughtful attention ; earnestness, eagerness,
diligence.
3. The object of study; any particular
branch of learning that is studied.
** The proper ttudy of mankind is man."
Pope: Euay on Stan. 11. S.
4. An apartment or building devoted to
•tudy or to literary work ; the room or apart-
ment in which a person studies.
** Get me a taper in my ttudy, Lucius."
Shaketp. : Juliut Cmar, 11. 1.
*5. Deep thought or meditation ; a reverie;
ft fit of thought. [BROWN-STUDY.]
"Th« king of Castil*. a little confused, and In a
ttudy, said, Thin can I not do with my honour."—
Bacon : Bitt. ffenry VII.
6. One who studies, especially one who
studies or learns a part in a play. (Always
With a qualifying adjective.)
** Pin a confounded quick ttudy, that's one comfort.'*
—Dickint : Jficholat NtckUby, ch. xxiiL
IL Technically:
1. Art: The work of a student : a finished
•ketch from nature, generally intended to aid
In the composition of a larger and more im-
portant work, or as a memorial of some par-
ticular object for future use, or to facilitate
drawing or composition. Thus a single head
or figure, afterwards introduced into a large
work, would be termed a study for that work ;
a tree, a group of plants, &c., would be a study
for a landscape, &c.
2. Music: A piece of instrumental music,
composed for the purpose of familiarising the
player with the difficulties of his instrument.
Stud'-& * Stud-le, v.i. & t. [Lat. studeo;
O. Fr. estudier; Fr. etudier.} [STUDY, «.]
A* Intransitive :
1. To apply the mind to books or learning ;
to devote one's self to study.
"* To live and study here three years."
Skaketp. : Looe't Labour'! Lott, L 1.
2. To fix the mind seriously ; to ponder, to
meditate ; to think seriously or earnest y.
" He ttudied how to feed that mighty host"
Fairfax : Godfrey of Boulogne, V. 81
* 3. To endeavour diligently ; to strive
earnestly ; to be zealous. (1 Thess. iv. 11.)
B. Transitive :
1. To apply the mind to for the purpose of
learning ; to read and examine into for the
purpose of learning and understanding.
" That very philosophy . . . was now ttudied only
to Instruct us In the history of the human mind."—
Warburton: Julian. (Introd.)
2. To consider attentively ; to examine
closely into.
" Happy the man, who, ttudying Nature's lawi.
Through known effects cau trace the secret cause.
brvden : Virgil ; Qeoryic 11. «M.
3. To meditate, to devise ; to think intently
on.
"Study help for that which thou lamented."
Shukftp. : Two Gentlemen, 111. L
*4. To learn by heart; to commit to me-
mory.
" Where didst thou ttudti all this goodly sp««cb ?"—
Shaketp. ; Taming of tfte SJirtw, 1L
5. To be zealous for ; to have careful regard
or thought for ; to be anxious for : u, To
study a person's interests.
•srttiT-jM.il. «. [STUDY, tt.] A state of
pondering or musing ; perplexity.
"The duk« was put to such a ttudyall ft fere."—
Fabyan : Chronicle, ch. ccxli.
Btne'-bSl-ite, *. [After Dr. A. Stiibel ; suff.
-ite(Min.); Ger. stubelit.]
Min. : A massive mineral of reniform or
botryoidal structure. Hardness, 4 to 5 ;
sp. gr. 2'223 to 2'2tf3 ; lustre, vitreous ; colour,
velvet-black ; streak, brown ; fracture, con-
choidal. An analysis yielded : silica, 26*99 ;
alumina, 5*37; sesquioxide of iron, 10*18;
sesquioxide of manganese, 21*89; protoxide
of copper, 15*25; magnesia, 1*08; water,
16-85 ; chlorine, 077 = 98-83. Found in the
island of Ltpari.
stuetz'-ite, *. [After Herr Stittz; antf. -ite
(Min.); Ger. tellursilberblende.]
Min, : A monoclinic mineral found In
crystals with gold and hessite, at Nagyag,
Transylvania, Lustre, metallic ; colour,
lead-gray. Compos. : a telluride of silver,
the proposed formula being Ag^l'e.
Stu fa, s. [Ital.] A jet of steam issuing from
a fissure of the earth in volcanic regions.
IT Stufas have been disengaged unceasingly
for ages in the vicinity of Naples, in the
Lipari islands, &c. The steam is often mixed
with other gases, and if condensed by coming
in contact with strata full of cold water before
reaching the surface, it may give rise to
thermal and mineral springs. (Lyell : Princip.
ofGeol., ch. ivii.)
Stuff, * Stuffe, s. [O. Fr. esto/e (Fr. itoffe),
from Lat. stupat stuppa — the coarse part of
flax, hards, oakum, tow, used for stuffing or
stopping things; Sp. estofa = quilted stuff;
Ital. stoffa; Ger. rfo/= stuff; stop/en = to fill,
to stuff.]
L Ordinary Language :
1. Substance or matto.r indefinitely ; the
material or matter of which anything is
formed ; material to be worked up in any
process of manufacture.
" We are such ttuff
As dreams are made on." Shaketp. -, Tempett, IT.
*2. Essence ; elementary part.
" Yet do I hold it very ttuff o' the conscience
To do no contrived murder."
Shakeap. : Othello, L 9.
3, Furniture, goods, utensils.
" Rich garment*, linens, ttufft, and neceiaaries."
SHoketp. : Tempett, i. 2.
4. Medicine, mixture, potion.
" I did compound for !ier
A certain stuff, which. being ta'eu, would s«tjB
The present power of life."
Shaketp. : Cymbtlin*. T. B,
5. Refuse or worthless matter ; anything,
worthless or useless ; hence, foolish or non-
sensical language ; nonsense, trash.
6. Money ; cash. (Slang.)
" Has she got the ttuff, Mr. Pag I Is she rich, hey I*
—yieridan : Riwiti. L 1.
II. Technically:
1. Comm. : A general name for all kinds of
fabrics, of silk, wool, hair, cotton, or thread
manufactured on the loom : as, cotton stv/s ;
more particularly woollen cloth of slight tex-
ture, for linings and women's apparel, and
the like.
2. Leather: A composition of fish-oil and
tallow for filling the pores of leather.
3. Mining : Attle or rubbish.
4. NauL : A melted mass of turpentine,
tallow, &c., with which the masts, sides and
bottoms of ships are smeared.
5. Paper: Paper-stock, ground ready for
use. When half ground it U known as half-
stuff.
stuff" chest, s. The vat where the pulps-
from the engines are mixed and combined pre-
paratory to moulding by hand or machinery.
stuff-engine, «. [PULP-GRINDER.]
Staff-gown, s. A gown made of stuff;
hence applied to the wearer of a stuff-gown,
as a junior barrister, or one under the rank or
a Queen's Counsel, and therefore not entitled
to wear a silk gown.
Stuff-gownsman, s. A junior banister ;
a stuff-gown.
staff, * stuffet v.t. & {. [O. Fr. etto/er-to
stuff; estou/er (Fr. itou/er) = to stifle, to
choke; Sp. & Port, estofer; Ger. stop/en.}
[STUFF, «.]
A* Transitive:
1. To cram full ; to fill by packing or crowd-
Ing material into ; to load or fill to excess ; to-
crowd.
" I will ttuff your purses full of crowns. " — fQtaketp. :
I Henry IV., L 1
2. To form or pack with material necessary
to complete : as, To stuff* cushion.
3. To fill with stuffing or seasoning.
"Parsley to ttuff a rabbit"— Mo**tp. .• Timing &
the Shrtw. i v. 4.
4. To cause to swell out.
" Lest the god*, for sin.
Should, with a swelling dropsy, ttuff thy skin."
Dryden : Pertiut, v. S7&
fi. To form or fashion by stuffing.
" An eastern king put a Judge to death for an liilqnt.
tons sentence, and ordered hia bide to be ttufftd into
» cushion, and placed upon the tribunal."— Swift.
6. To fill the skin of a dead animal, for pre-
serving and presenting the natural form : as.
To stuff a bird.
7. To fill with food ; to cram.
"That there might be abundance at Paris, the
people of Normandy and Anjou were ttujjlng them-
selves with nettles. —J/ucaufay: Uitt. Eng., ch. XX.
8. To thrust, crowd, or press in ; to pack
closely and firmly.
" Pot roses Into » glass with a narrow mouth, stuffing
them close together, but without bruising, and the;
retain smell and colour fresh a year. "— Bacon : .V«t.
Hitt.
9. To fill by being pressed or packed in.
" With inward arms the dire machine they load.
And iron bowels rtw/Tthe dark abode."
Dryden : 1'iryti ; Jtneld 11 26.
10. To crowd with facts ; to cram the mind
of; to crowd, cram, or fill with idle or false'
tales, fancies, or ideas.
•• For thee we dim the eyes, and **n/fthe head
With all such reading an was never read."
Pope : Dunciad IT. 24fc
11. To make big or important ; to swell out.
If To ttuff a ballot-box: To put Into it fraudu-
lent votes. ( U. 8.)
B. Intrans. : To feed gluttonously ; to cram
one's self with food.
Stuffed, *sttift, pa. par. & a. [STUFF, t>.]
A. As pa. par. : (See the verb).
B* As adjective :
1. Crammed full ; packed tightly. (Lit. &
Jig.) (Shakesp. : Macbeth, v. 3.)
2. Having the nose obstructed, as from s
cold.
boil, b^; ptfat, J6%1; cat, fell, ohorns, fhin, bench; go, gem; thin, this; sin, as; expect, Xenophon, e^ist. ph = t,
-cian, -tian = shau, tion, -sion - sliua; -tion, -§ion^iiiun. -cioua. -tious, -aious ~ shus. -We, -die. Ac. = bel, del*
4502
staffer— stump
•tuff'-er. «. [Eng. stuff, v. ; -«r.]
1, One who stuffs; specif., one who stuffs
the skins of birds, animals, &c., for the pur-
pose of preservation : as, a bird-sfujfer.
2. A machine for packing and filling : as,
(1) A machine for stuffing horse-collars.
(2) A sausage-stuffer.
(3) A machine for saturating leather with
dubbing in one part of the operation of
leather-dressing.
stuff i-ness, s. [Eng. stuffy; -ntts.] The
quality or state of being stuffy, close, or
musty ; closeness, mustiness.
"The natural and yet mysterious ttufftnett of a
railway carriage."— Qu^en, Sept 36. 1384,
ing, pr. par., a., & s. [STUFF, v.J
A* A B. As pr. par. & particip. adj. : (See
the verb).
C. -4s tubstantive:
1. The act of one who stuffs.
2. That which is used for filling anything :
as, the stuffing of a cushion ; filling for cushions
-and mattresses, consisting of cotton, flocking,
hair, wool, cork, sponge, hay, straw, tow,
flax, moss, curled shreds of wood, &c.
a, Seasoning for meat, &c. ; that which is
pat into meat to give it a higher relish.
IL Leather: A mixture of fish-oil and tallow,
which is rubbed into leather after being shaved,
previous to boarding or graining.
stuffing-box, s.
Machinery ;
1. A box with an annular recess around a
piston-rod, and provided with a follower and
twits whereby the packing may be screwed
down.
2. A sleeve adapted to press a collar of
hemp around a piston-rod ; a gland. The
•tuning-boxes in a locomotive engine are re-
cess* s for admitting some soft material, such
as white spun-yarn, to render steam-tight any
rod working through this stuffing or packing.
The piston-rods, slide-valve rods, regulator*
rods, and pump-plunger, all work through
stuffing-boxes of this description.
~y, a. {Eng. stuff; -*}
1. Difficult to breathe in ; close, musty.
" Annoying In their degree are the Individual* who
Inslat upon keening the railway c*rri*ge window shut
on a ttuffy daj. — Vail* Telegraph. Sept 7, leSfc
S. Stout, mettlesome, resolute. (Scotch.)
3. Angry, sulky, obstinate. (Amcr.)
1 Stoke, s. [Sxucco.1
fttull, s. [Of. Ger. stollen = a stand, a support ;
Qvt.stoU = a gallery.)
Mining: Timber placed in the back of a
level, and covered with boards or small poles,
to support rubbish.
" We bad to •top the drill until lenees could get In
their ttttt't and lagging."— Money Jlarlut Rctittc.
Feb. SO, 1354. p. 807.
* stulm, s. [Cf. Sw. ttoll = a gallery.] A shaft
to draw water out of a mine.
Stulp, * stulpe, s. [Icel. stolpi = a post, a
pillar ; Dan., few., & O. Dut, stolpe.] A short
post driven into the ground. (Prov.)
" Bridge warde- within, so called of London bridge,
which bridge is a principal! part* of that warde. and
btciuueUi at the ttulpet on the aouth end of South.
waxk."— 5fotM ; London, p. U7.
•tul-tl-f i-ca tion, i. [STOI/TIFY.] The act
of stultifying ; tiie state of being stultified.
Stul'-tl-f i-er, *. [Eng. stultify ; -er.] One
who stultifies.
l-Cr, v.t. [Lat. stultus = foolish, and
Jkcio (pass. Jlo) = to make.]
• I. Ordinary Language :
1. To make foolish ; to make a fool of.
2. To look upon as a fool or foolish.
3. To render nugatory or worthless ; to de-
stroy the value of.
"The main recutt she attained by the last campaign
to the Balkaua ha* been >t*JOjU<t. '*— DoU* Tet^nph.
Pec. 26, 1W6.
II. 1.0.11; : To allege or prove to be insane for
avoiding some act,
5 To stultify one's self: To unsay, directly
or by implication, what one has already said ;
to lay one's self open to an accusation of
•elf-contradiction,
"In England no man !• allowed to ttultlfv kimtetf."
WoAittm, in BoeweU'i Tour, p. 428.
, *. (Lat. stultilofjuentia.]
Foulish talk ; babbling.
* stul-til'-o-quent, a. [Lat stultu* =. fool-
ish, and l&iuens, pr. par. of loquor = to speak.]
Given to foolish talk or babbling.
* Btul-tn'-i-quent-ljf, odv. [Eng. stulti-
loquent; -ly.} In a stultiloquent manner ;
with foolish talk.
* Stul-tfl'-o-qu^, s. [Let. stultiloqn turn, from
stultus = foolish, and loquor = to speak.]
Foolish or silly talk ; babbling, stultiloquence.
"What they call facetiouiness and pleaaaut wit. Is
Indeed to wise persons a tueer ttultilogtty, or talking
like a fooL"— Jeremy Taylor: Sermon*, p. 3vi.
* Stum, *. [Dut. stom — unfermented wine, wine
that has not worked, from stom, Ger. sttimm ;
Dan. & Sw. stum = dumb, mute.]
1. Unfermented grape-juice ; must or new
wine, often mixed with dead or vapid wine to
raise a uew fermentation.
" An anetnous clammy rancor, that arises from the
•turn of grapes, when th«y lie mashed ID the fata," —
Additvn: Travel* in Italy.
2, Wine revived by being made by muat to
ferment anew.
stum, v.t. [STOM, s.}
L To renew by mixing with must and fer-
menting anew.
"There is a hard green wine that grows about
Roche 1, and the Islands thereabouts, which the cun-
ning Hollander sometimes uses to fetch ; and he bath
a trick to put a bag of herbt. or some other inf uiiom
into it, (as he doth brimstone in Rhenish) to gfre it a
whiter tincture, and more sweetness ; then they re-
imbark. it for England, where it iiasaeth for good
Bachrng, and this is called ttummi.tg of wines." —
B'Jtoell: Letter*, hk. 11, let. M.
2. To fume, as a cask, with brimstone.
(Prov.)
stum'-ble, *stom-el-en, "stom-blo,
* stom el- yn, * stum-mel-yn, * Stoni-
er-en, v.t. « t* [IceL stumra = to stumble ;
Nonr. stumra; Sw. dial, stavtbla, starniUa,
stomla, gtammra.]
A. Intransitive:
L Literally :
1. To trip in walking or fn moving in any
way with the legs ; to falter or stagger after a
false step.
" Tho went the pensive damme oat of dore
And chaunst to itumble at the threshold flore."
ftpemer; Shepheantt Calender; Mag.
2. To walk in a bungling, clumsy, or un-
steady manner.
" They [the Chinese] do tn a manner IOM the use of
their feet, and iustead of going they only ttumble
about their house*." — Dampitr : I'oyagit (au 1687).
IL Figuratively:
* 1. To fell into error or crime ; to go astray ;
to err.
2. To strike or pitch upon by chance or
accident ; to chance upon. (Followed by on
or upon.)
" Forth as she waddled in the brake,
A grey goose ^tumbled on a snake.
fttnart ; Fable 1
*B. Transitive:
1. Lit. : To cause to stnrable, stagger, or
falter ; to trip up.
"The one gtumbta beholden accidentally, the other
lead* them Into the snare."— Bunyan : PUgrim'i Pro-
grctt, pU ii.
2. Fig. : To confound, to puzzle, to perplex,
to embarrass.
"To the court? this itumMet me: art sure for me,
This preparation U ! " [wmoh,
Btuum. A Fl*. : Bvmourotu Lieutenant. 11 L 2.
stum'-ble, * atom-trie, *. (STUMBLE, v.]
1. Lit. : The act of stumbling ; a trip or
blunder in walking or running.
" I was told of a Spaniard, who having got a fall by
a ttumblf. and broke hit nose, rose up, and in a dis-
dainful manner said, this is to walk upon earth."—
Bow*l: Letter* bk. L, let. 33.
2. Fig. : A blunder, a failure, a slip.
stum'Tbler, * stom-ol-are, * stum lero,
*. (Eng. stumbl(f) ; •er.] One who stumbles ;
one who makes a mistake, slip, failure, or
blunder.
" Where blockes are strldde by itumNert at a straw*,".
(Jtacoiym: Pruttct of Warn.
fitiim bling, pr. par. or a. [STUMBLE, t?,J
stumbling - block, * stumbling -
Stone, s. A cause of stumbling ; something
in one's way, which causes one to stumble,
(Stumbling- block is generally, if not exclu-
sively, used figuratively.)
'* To show a ttumbliny-tton* by night. "
Cowper: tilt
J-1& adv. [Eug. stumbling; -ly.J
In a stumbling manner.
" I know not whether to marvel more, either that
he [Chaucer] In ttiat misty time could af* so clearly,
or that we In this clear age po so $tvmUingly alur
him.™— Sidney : Defence of Poety.
Stummed, pa. par. or a. [STUM, u.J
stump, * stompe, * stumpe, s. & a. [IceL
st'impr ; Sw. & Dan. stump; O. Dut. stompe;
Dut. stomp ; Ger. stump/.}
A. As substantive :
"L Ordinary Language :
1. The short, flxed, or rooted part remain
Ing after another part has b«en broken off,
as the stub of a tree, the part that is left in
the earth after the tree has been cut down ;
the part of a plant left in the earth after the
plant has been cut down.
** Down to the tfump of yon old yew
We'll for oar whittles run a race."
Wordsworth • Idle Shepherd Boyt.
2. The part of a limb or the like remain-
ing after a part has been amputated or d*-
stroyed.
"One of the horses »napt off the end of his finger
with the glova. I d rawed the Hump with the common
digestive. —Wittman; Surgery, bk. v,, ch. Hi.
3. (PI.) .' The legs : as, To stir one's stumps.
(Colloq.)
IL Technically:
1. Art: A short, thick roll of leather ot
paper cut to a point, and used to rub down
the harsh or strong lines of a crayon or pencil
drawing, or for shading it, 'or for rubbing solid
tints on paper from colours in powder.
2. Cricket : One of the three posts or stickt
which constitute the wicket. Their lower
ends are pointed so as to be easily thrust
into the ground. They stand twenty-seven
Inches out of the ground, and are fixed suffi-
ciently close to each other to prevent the ball
from passing through. The top ends are
groovea to receive the ends of the bails.
* B. As adj. : Like a stump ; stumpy.
"A Dearie ttompe leg of wood to go withalL"—
Au-ham.; Scholemattfr, Lit. IL
H On the stump: Touring or itinerating
through a district or countiy, and making
speeches on political or other questions.
stump-mast, s.
Naut. : A lower mast without tops. Common
In steam -vessels which never depend wholly
upon sails.
stump-orator, s. One who harangues a
crowd or meeting from a stump of a tree or
other elevation ; a fruthy or bombastic
speaker.
stump-oratory* *• Oratory such aa 10
used by stump-orators.
stump-speaker, a, A popular political
speaker. (Amsr.)
Stump-speech, s. A speech made from
the stump of a tree or other improvised plat-
form ; a frothy, bragging, or bombastic
harangue ; an electioneering speech in favour
of one's self or of another candidate.
stump-tailed lizard, *.
Zool. : Trachydosaurus rugosus ; the body is
long and stout, and head and tail are remark-
ably alike, so that, w^en the eyes are closed
and the animal is motionless, it is a matter of
difficulty to distinguish one from the other.
The scales on the upper surface are large,
rough, and broad, smaller beneath.
Stump, v.t. & i. [STUMP, s.}
A. Transitive:
L Ordinary language :
\. To cut off a part of; to reduce to ft
stump.
" Around the ttumptd top soft moss did grow."
Mire: &>»g tf the Soul. L ii. 5».
* 2. To strike, as something flxed and hard,
with the toe.
3. To challenge, to defy, to puzzle, to con-
found ; to clear out of inonoy. (Collog.)
"' Don't you knowonr history T — haven't you heard,
my dear fellow, we are itumpedl' ' Stumped,' said I,
almost unconsciously repeating the quaint, but wo-
f tilt y expressive word. * Positively Humped.' said
Duly. * Don't speak loud. I thought, of course, you
had heard of it. Blinkinsop has bolted."— Tkeodort
Book: Gilbert Qurnty. vol. ill. ch. IL
4. To make a tour through or travel over,
making speeches for electioneering or other
purposes : as, To stump the country.
U. Cricket:
* L To knock down, as a stump or stump*
fite, fat, fare, amidst, -what, fall, father; we, wet, here, camel, her, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; go, pot,
or. wore, wolt work. who. son; mute, cub, cure, unite, our. role, full; try, Syrian. «e» ce = e; ey = »; qu = kw.
stumpage— stupify
4503
J To put a batsman out of play by knock-
Ing off the bails, or knocking the stumps of
his wicket down while he is out of his ground.
(Formerly often used with out.)
••The Captain Humped the next man off a leg-
•hooter "—Buahet : Turn Brown I Schooldayl, pt. II.,
"
B. Intransitive:
1. To walk stiffly, clumsily, or awkwardly.
"Cyinon a clown, who never dreamt of love,
By chance was Humping to the neighbouring grove.
Song of Cymon * Iphigenla.
2 To make electioneering or other speeches
from tlie stump of a tree or other improvised
platform. (Amer.)
H 1. T» stump it :
(1) To run off ; to get away ; to take to
tight. (Slang.)
(2) To travel about making stump-speeches.
2 To stump up : To pay or hand over money.
{Slang.)
" why don't you auk your old governor to ttump
vpl'— Dickent: stffcAel by Bm: Watkiiu Tolth.
•tump'-age (age as Kg), s. [Eng. stump;
•agf.) A tax ou the amount of timber cut,
and regulated by the price of lumber. (Amur.)
etump er, s. [Eng. stump; -er.}
1. One who stumps.
2. A boaster.
3. Something, as a story, that puzzles or
creates incredulity. (Amer.)
•tump'-le, s. [Eng. stump; dlmin. auff. -fe.]
A little stump. (Scotch.)
•• Sue I sat paper In a blink.
An' down c.ied itumuie in the Ink."
Bums : Eptttle to J. Lapratk, A p. 21. 1785.
•tump I ness, «. [Eng. stumpy; '-ness.]
The quality or state of being stumpy.
* •tump'-ling, s. [Eng. stump, s. ; dimin.
•uff. -ling.} A little stump.
'• Boot our stumps and rtumpHnjTf."
Wolcott : P. Pindar, p. 14ft.
•tump'-J, a. & s. [Eng. stump; -y.]
A. As adjective :
1. Full of stumps.
2. Short and thick ; stubby.
B. As subst. : Money (Slang.)
"Down with the ttumpi/."— C. Xinftlty: Alton
Locke, cb. IL
•tun, * ston-1-on, *stown-l-en, v.t. [A.S.
stunian = to make a din, to resound ; stun =
a din; cogn. with Icel slynja = to groan;
Itynr = a groan ; Ger. stohnen = to groan.]
1. To confound or make dizzy with noise ;
to overpower the sense of hearing of; to
blunt or stupefy the organs of bearing of.
" If Nature thnnder'd In his opening ears,
And ttuiirid him with the music of the spheres.
Pope : Eaaa on *«.«, L 201
2. To render insensible or dizzy by force or
• blow ; to render senseless with a blow.
" One hnng a pole-ax at his saddle-bow.
And one a heavy nmi-e to ttuii the foe.
Dryden : Palamon & Arctic, 111. 32.
8. To surprise completely ; to overpower ;
to stupefy.
" At the sight therefore of this river, the pilgrims
were much ttunned."— Banyan •' Pilyrim't Progreu, i.
frturig, pret. & pa. par. ofv. [STiNO, «.]
Btunk, !>«!(. ofv. [STINK, ».]
•tfin'-ner, ». [Eng. stun; -tr.)
1. One who or that which stuns.
2. Something which astonishes by wonder-
ful appearance, excellence, or other quality ;
•ometliing exceedingly fine ; something first-
rate. (Slang.)
" For the performance ol ' Oettln* up Stairs,' I have
no other iiftine but that it was Kttunner." — Thackeray •
Book of Snoot, ch. XXV.
Itun'-ning, pr. far. k a. [Bros.]
A. Aspr.par. : (See the verb).
B. As adj. : Of unusual or extraordinary
qualities ; first-rate ; astonishingly fine, large,
or the like. (Slang.)
•tiint, v.t. & i. [A.S. stunt = dnil, obtuse,
stupid, from stintan = to stop, to be weary ;
Icel. stttttr = short, stunted; O. 8w. stunt =
cut short.]
A. Trans. : To hinder from growth ; to
check or shorten in growth or progress.
" To ttunt the natural growth of a new colony."—
Smith : Wealth of A'ationt, bk. iv.. ch. vll.
B. Intrans. : To become stunted.
stunt, s. & adv. [STUNT, v.]
A As substantive :
1. A check in growth
2. That which has been checked in growth ;
a stunted animal or thing.
3. A young wlialc, two years old, which,
having been weaned, is lean and yields little
blubber.
* B. As adv. : Abruptly, sharply, short : as,
To turn stunt.
stunt'-ed, pa. par. or o. [STUNT, v.]
stunt'-ed-ness, s. [Eng. Minted; -ness.]
The quality or state of being stunted.
stunt' I ness, ». [EnR. stunt; i connect.,
and suit', -ness.] Stuntedness.
stunt' ness, s. [Eng. stunt; -ness.] Stunted-
ness, shortness, abruptness.
stu'-pa (1), ». [STUPE.]
stu'-pa (2), «. [TOPE.]
Stupe (1), Btu'-pa, ». [Lat. stupa, stuppa;
Gr. oTiirin) (staple) = the cuarse part of flax.)
1. Ord. Lang. : Tow, flax, flannel, &c., used
as a pledget, compress, or as a wad in fomen-
tations.
"Binding a ttupt over If— n'iseman: Surgery.
bk. v.. ch.1.
2. Bot. : Filamentose matter; a tuft of long
hair ; tow.
stupe, v.t. [STUPE (1), «.] To apply a stupe
or stupa to ; to foment.
" I took off the dressings, and lonnd the h«at some-
what allay'd, and the ulcer well disposed to digestion.
I Uuped the ulcer."- Wiiemani Surgery, bk. II . ch. ill.
Stupe (2), ». [An abbreviation of stupid (q.v.).]
A stupid person.
stu-p6-Ja'-ci-ent (o as «h), a,. & i. [Lat.
stupefaciens, pr. pal. of stupefacio = to stupefy
(q.v.).]
A. As adj. : Stupefactive ; having a stupe-
fying power.
B. As subst. : A medicine which produces
stupor or insensibility ; a narcotic.
stu-pS-fac'-tion, s. [Fr., from Lat. stupe-
factionem, accus. of stupefactio, from stupefactus,
pa. par. of stitpefacio = to stupefy (q.v.).]
1. The act of stupefying ; the state of being
stupefied.
" It produced that kind of ttitpefactiort which Is the
consequence of using opium."— Coot : Third Voyage,
bk.u.,ch. vliL
2. A stolid or senseless state; dulness,
torpor, stupidity.
•• Nor was this submission the effect of content, but
of mere ttupefaction and brokeunesB of heart. '—
Jlacaulay : Hut Eng.. ch. cm
Btu'-pS-fac-tive. a. & a. [Lat. stupefaetus,
pa, par. of stupe/ado = to stupefy (q.v.) ; Fr.
A. As adj. : Causing stupefaction or In-
sensibility; stupefying, narcotic; deadening
or blunting the sense of feeling or under-
standing.
14 Opium hath a itupefacttn part, and a heating
part; the one moving sleep, the otheraheat."— flocon
Sat. Hist., S 98.
B. As subst. : That which stupefies ; specif.,
a medicine which produces stupor ; a stupe-
facient.
" Opium and other strong ttune/itctifft, doe coag.
nlate the spirit*. "—Bacon ; Jtut. Life A Death, p. M.
Stu'-pe-fi-ed, pa. par. or o. [STUPEFY.]
Btu'-pe-f ied-n6ss, s. [Eng. stupefied ; -ness.}
The quality or state of being stupefied
stupefaction, stupor, insensibility.
" From the ttupeftednett of the past,"— Boyle
Work*, vi. 6.
«tu'-p8-fi-er, «. [Eng. stupefy; -er.] One
who or that which stupefies.
" Whether the natural phlegm of this island needs
any additional ttupejbr."— Berkeley : The Queritt, i 348.
•tu'-pS-f/, * Btu'-pl-fy, v.t. [Fr. stnpefier
from stupefait = stupefied, from Lat stupe
foetus, pa. par. of stupefacio, from stupeo — to
be amazed, and/ocio — to make.]
1. To blunt the faculty of perception or
understanding in ; to deprive of .sensibility
to make dull or dead to external influences
to make torpid.
" Stupefied by toll, and drugged with gin."
acott : The Poacher.
* 2. To deprive of material mobility.
" It Is not malleable : but yet Is not fluent, bo*
ttuptfled."— Bacon.
* Stu pond', a. [Lat. slupendus = amazing,
to be wondered at, fut. pass. par. of stupeo =
to be amazed.] Stupendous, wniuierful.
" They tdaMnuns) c
conclusions."— Burt
can workeseupewt and admirable
Anat. of Melancholy, p. 220.
•tu-pen'-dl-ous, a. [STUPEXD.] Stupend-
ous, marvellous.
" It Is a ttupendiout monastery, built on the top0*
a huge land-rock."— ffovell: Letter!, bk. 1., let. 2»-
" stu-pgn'-dl-ous-iy, nrli: [Eng. stupen-
dio'm ; -ly.] Stupendously, marvellously.
"The complexion may prove itupentllously en-
ravlshlng."— More : Ditcoune on Snthusiatm, p. 14.
stn-pen'-doiis, a. [STUPEND.] To be won-
dered at ; striking dumb hy magnitude ; mar-
vellous, amazing ; of astonishing magnitude
or elevation.
" And this was then thought a ttupendotu sum.'—
Macaulay : Hist. Eng., ch. Hi.
•tu-pen'-dons-ljr, adv. [Eng. stupendous;
-ly.] In a stupendous manner or degree ;
marvellously.
"Bo stupendously high were the almost perpendicu-
lar walls.*— field, Feb. 17, 1S8J.
stu pen'-doiis ness, s. [Eng. stupendous;
-ness.] The quality or state of being stu-
pendous.
" Works, which from their ituptmdoutneu. should,
have taught tliem the greatness of the former."— suit:
Knowledge of Divine Thing!, p. 270.
»Stii'-p$nt, a. [Lat. stupens, pr. par. of stupeo
= to be amazed.) Confounded, astounded,
stunned into silence.
"The human mind stands itupent,"—CarlyU:
Diamond Necklace, ch. ii. (Note.)
stu'-pe-oiis, a. [Lat. stupeus stiipus, = made
or consisting of tow.) Resembling tow;,
having long loose scales, or matted filament*
like tow ; stupose.
stu'-pld, o. & s. [Fr. stupide, from Lat. rtu-
pidus = stupid, from stupeo = to be amazed ;
Sp. 4 Port, estupido; Ital. stupido.]
A. As adjective :
1. Deprived temporarily or permanently of
the perceptive, thinking, or reasoning facul-
ties ; in a state of stupor ; stupefied ; bereft of
feeling.
" Is he not aupid
With age and alt'rlng rheums ? can be speak T hear t
Know man from man ?"
Sluitap. : Winter1! Tale, IT. a.
2. Devoid of understanding ; silly ; dull of
apprehension.
" Anne, when In good humour, was meekly ttuptd,
and. when in bad humour, was sulkily Hupid. —
J/acaulay : Hitt. £ng., ch. xv.
3. Characterized by or resulting from stu-
pidity ; senseless, nonsensical : as, a stupid
mistake.
B. As mbst. : A stupid, silly person ; ».
blockhead.
Btu-pW-I'-tjF, >. [Fr. itupidM, from stupide
= stupid (q.v.).]
* 1. Insensibility to external influence* ;
numbness of feeling ; stupor, torpor.
" The dreadful bellowing of whose stralt-brac'd drum*
To the French sounded like the (I readf ul doom ;
And them with such ttiitnditff benumbs,
AB though tile earth had groaned from her womb.
Drat/ton: The Battti of Agincourt.
2. Extreme dulness of apprehension ; dull
foolishness, senselessness, folly.
" Whose book of vulgar errors so finely exposes the
monkish !t>tpidity of the times."— Guldtmuh : Polity
Learning, ch. vL
Stu'-pld-l^, adv. [Eng.s-wpW; -ly.]
1. In a stupid manner ; with suspension or
inactivity of understanding.
"That apac* the evil one «b«trRct«d stood
From his own evil, and for the time remain a
Stupidly good." J/i«<"i .' P. L.> lx. 46S.
2. Without the exercise of reason or judg-
ment ; foolishly, senselessly,
"How ttupidlu soever all his Interpreters wou'd
have Hector (being Btrooke into a treiiiljling, aim -
g srooe
most dead) turne about like a whlrlwiudeT
man : Homer ; Iliad, bk. xiv.
.
Aap-
stu'-pid ness, s. [Eng. stupid ; -ness.] The
quality or state of being stupid ; stupidity.
" Not limiting his rest by the Insatiable lust of a
sluggish and drowzle aupiditeu.-— Bp. Hall .• Tht>
Christian.
* BtU'-pI-f l-5r, «. [STUPEFIEE.]
* StU'-pI-f^, V.t. [STUPEFY.]
V6U, bo}; piut, Jc^l; cat, cell, chorus, 5Hin, tooncli; go, gem; thin, this; sin, a?; expect, Xenophon, eyist. -I*K.
-«lan, -tian = snan. -tlon, nrion = •nun ; -Jion, -»ion = zhun. -clous, -tlous, -slous = shfis. -ble, -die, IK
4504
stupor— sty
«tu'-por,«. (Lat., from stupeo = to be amazed.,
1. Great diminution or cessation of sensi-
bility ; a state in which the faculties are dead-
ened or dazed ; loss or suppression of sense.
"James sank intoasfupor, which indicated the near
approach of death."— Macau! ay : Bitt. Eng., ch. xxv.
2. Intellectual insensibility ; moral dead-
ness ; heedlessness of or inattention to one's
Interests.
•tn'-pose, a. [Mod. Lat. stupasus, from Lat
BoL : Bearded. Used spec, of the filaments
In the genus Anthericum, &c. [STUPEOUS.]
*Stu'-prate, v.t. [Lat. stuimtus, pa, par. of
««upro = to defile; «r«}>rum = defilement] To
ravish, to violate, to debauch.
•tu-pra'-tton, «. [Lat. ttupratio.] [Sru-
PRATE.] The act of ravishing or debauching ;
rape, violation.
" Stupration maat not be drawn Into practice.*—
Brown. (RichardtoK.)
«tu'-prum, >. [Lat.]
•1. Ont Lang. : Forcible violation of the
person ; rape.
2. Civil Law : Every union of the sexes for-
bidden by morality.
»tu pn-lose, a. [Dimin. from Eng. itupose.]
Bat. : Having shorter and more slender
threads than a stupose surface possesses.
•tor-died, a. [Eng. sturdy; -td.] Affected
with the disease called sturdy.
l-iy, adv. [Eng. sturdy ; -ly.} In a
sturdy manner ; lustily, vigorously, stoutly.
"It was a stag. A stag of ten.
Bearing his hnuiches tturdily."
Scott : Lady of the Lake, IT. IS.
«tur dl-nfiss, s. [Eng. sturdy, : -nets.] The
quality or state of being sturdy; lustiness,
vigour, stoutness, obstinacy.
" To beggar them out ol their stiuiUluss.-— BoUna-
broke: On Partiet. let 19.
stur-dy, at or die, *rtonr-dy, *stur-
di, a. [O. Fr. eatourdi = dulled, amazed,
reckless, pa. par. of ettourdir (Fr. itourdir) =
to amaze ; prob. from Lat, torpidus = torpid
(q.v.) ; Sp. sturdir = to stun, to amaze ; ItaL
ftordire.}
• 1. Rash, reckless, inconsiderate, foolishly
obstinate, stubborn.
" A tturdy, hanleued sinner shall advance to the
utmost pitch of impiety with less reluctance than ha
took the first steps. '—Atterbury, \Todd.)
2. Robust in body, lusty, vigorous ; strong
•Vld stout. (Dryden : Virgil ; Georgic i. 69.)
3. Stiff, stout, strong. (MUton : P. R. , iv. 417.)
4. Characterized by or exhibiting endurance,
strength, or force ; forcible, strong, vigorous.
•• Tbe rturdv qualities displayed by the leader of the
Bsparationlsts/'-Oiify Telegraph, June a, list.
sturdy-beggar, s. A term occurring in
the Act 14 Eliz., c. 5, and used to distinguish
*' beggars able to work" from "beggars im-
potent to serve ;" hence = a vagrant or tramp.
By a statute of the Commonwealth, 1656, "all
and every idle and dissolute persons, vagrant
and wandering from their usual place of living
or abode without sufficient cause or business,
and fiddlers and minstrels," were adjudged
rogues, vagabonds, and sturdy beggars within
themeaningof the Act of Elizabeth. (English.)
•ttir dy, $. [Gael, ttuird, ituad, stuirdean =
vertigo, drunkenness, sturdy ; sturdau =
darnel,]
1. Animal Pathol. : A disease in sheep,
marked by a disposition to stagger, sit on
the rump, turn toward one side, stupor, &c.
It is caused by the presence within the brain
«f the immature embryo of a species of
tapeworm [CojuuRus], varying in size from
that of a pea to that of a pigeon's egg. It
generally attacks young sheep under two
years old, and is seldom cured.
2. Bot. : Lc-lium temitlentum, Darnel grass,
which was formerly believed to produce
staggers in the sheep feeding upon it
atur'-gedn, s. JQ. Fr. esturgeon, estourgeon,
from ttvrionem, accus. of Low Lat. sturio = a
sturgeon, from O. H. Ger. stun, tturjo (M. H.
Oer tttr ; Ger. ttiir) = a sturgeon = lit. a
•tirrer, from its habits; O. H. Ger. storen,
ttoertn = to spread ; Ger. storm = to trouble,
to disturb, to poke about.] [STIR, ».]
Ichthy. : The popular name of any species
«f the genus Acipeuser (q.v.). The body is
elongated, almost cylindrical, tapering coni-
cally to a heterocercal tall. The skeleton is
cartilaginous ; the skin is covered with bony
scutes in longitudinal rows, between which
are patches naked or furnished only with small
bnny scales. The snout is produced far in
front of the mouth, which is situated on the
under side, and furnished with barbels. Stur-
geons are distributed over the whole of the
northern hemisphere ; they are mostly anadro-
mous, but some species are confined to fresh
water. On the approach of winter they sink
deep holes in the bottom, where they crowd
together and remain in a hibernating condition
till the approach of spring. They are among
the largest of freshwater fishes; and the
larger species reach a length of about eighteen
feet; they are extremely voracious, and live
chiefly on worms, spawn, and flsh that feed
on the bottom. They are important as food-
fishes ; the flesh is white, well-flavoured, and
delicate, resembling veal; caviare is pre-
pared from their roe, and isinglass from their
swimming-bladderg. The best-known species,
is tne Common Sturgeon, Acipenser sturio. The
back is usually a dull reddish, but varies to a
blue or yellowish-gray, belly white, inclining
to silvery, scutes gray. When adult it is fn.m
6 to 10 feet long. It occurs in the Mediterra-
nean, western and northern Europe, and on the
Atlantic coast of the United States. The largest
species is A. huso. It belongs to the Black and
Caspian Seas, and reaches a length of 26 feet.
Several species occur in the United States.
They are taken in considerable numbers, the
flesh being eaten and caviare made. The most
important sturgeon fishery is that of the Volga
and the Caspian Sea in Eussia. [BELUGA, 1
FISH-ROYAL, STERLW.J
" In Bngland the Sturgeon is a royal flsh, belonging.
by Act of Parliament of the reign of Edward II to
the sovereign, except where it has been (minted by
charter to certain Corporations, as at Boston, in
Lincolnshire."— Seeley : freth-water fithet, p. 418.
* sttir -J-6, «. {Lat = a sturgeon (q.v.).
Ichthy.: A lapsed synonym of Acipenser
(q.v.); From this word many authorities have
formed names for groups in their respective
classifications, corresponding more or less
closely to the modern Acipenseridse and Poly-
odontidas. Thus Cuvier employed the French
Sturioniens; and in Modern Latin there are
Sturiones (Bonaparte), Sturionia (Raflnesque),
Sturionidte (Swainspn), Sturionideae (Richard-
son), and Sturionini (Gravenhorst).
t stiir-I-o'-nes, «. pL [STDRIO.]
t Btur-i-o'-nl-an, ». [Low Lat. sturio = a
sturgeon.] Any individual of the family
Sturiones or Hturionidee.
t Bttir-I-on'-I-dw, «. pL [STOBIO,]
Bturk, >. [STIRK.]
Btur-nel'-la, s. [Mod. Lat., dimin. from
tturnus (q.v.).]
Ornitk. : A genus of Icteridss, sub-family
Agelaina;, with five species ranging from Pata-
gonia and the Falkland Islands to the middle
of the United States. Body thick, stout;
legs large, reaching beyond the tail, which is
short and even, with acuminate feathers ; bill
slender, elongate ; nostrils linear, covered by
membranous scale.
stur'-nl-dea, ». pL [Mod. Lat «turn(iu);
Lat. fern. pi. adj. sun*, -ida.]
Ornith. : Starlings ; an Old-world family of
Sturniformes (q.v.). Wings long or moderate,
first primary always short ; nostrils oblong,
more or less feathered ; forehead depressed
and broad ; no rictal bristles. Their habits
are generally gregarious, most of them fre-
quenting the ground, where they assemble in
large flocks. There are two sub-families:
Buphaginae (confined to the African continent)
and Sturninae (q.v.).
stur-nl-for -mes, s. pi. [Mod, Lat sturnut
(q.v.), and Lat. forma = form.)
Ornith,: A sub-order of Passeriformes (q.v.),
with four families : Ploceidas, Artaraidse,
Alaudidte, and Sturnidee (q.v.).
stur-ni na>, s. pi. [Mod. Lat. iturntus); Lat
fern. pi. adj. sun", -inal.}
Ornitk. : A sub-family of Sturnidse (q.v.), a
highly-characteristic Old-World group, ex-
tending to every part of the eastern hemi-
sphere and its islands, and over the Pacific to
the Samoa Islands and New Zealand, but
wholly absent from the mainland of Australia.
They have the characters of the family, and
contain about twenty-eight genera and 12«
species.
stur-nir'-a, «. [A euphonic word, of no sig-
nification, formed by Gray. (Agassiz.)]
Zool. : A genus of Stenodermata (q.v.X Chin
with three warts in front, margined below
by smaller warts. One species, S. lilium, from
the Neotropical region.
Stur'-nus, s. [Lat = a starling.]
Ornith. : The typical genus of Stumlna
(q.v.), with six species, ranging over the Palav
arctic region to India and South China in th«
winter. Bill as long as head, almost straight,
blunt at tip ; nostrils basal, supernal, partly
overlaid by an operculum ; gape angular, free
from bristles ; feathers of head and anterior
part of body pointed and elongated ; wings
long, pointed ; tail short, rectriees diverging
at tip ; tarsus scntellate in front, covered at
side by an undivided plate, forming a sharp
ridge behind ; claws short and moderately
curved. Sturnus vulgaris is the Starling (q.v.).
Sturt, v.t. & i. [Sw. storta = to vex to dis-
turb ; Ger. sforen.) (Scotch.)
A. Tran>. : To vex, to trouble, to molest.
B. Intrant. • To startle, to be afraid.
"He was something Hurting." Burnt: Ballowetn.
Sturt (1), ». [STURT, r.) Trouble, disturbance,
vexation ; heat of temper. (Scotch.)
•tort (2), «. [Etym. doubtful.]
Mining: An extraordinary profit made by
a tributer by taking the excavation or cutting
of a course of ore at a high price.
Stur'-tlon, *. [A corruption of nasturtium
(q.v.).].
* stut, * stutte, v.l. [I eel. siauta = to beat,
to read stutteringly.] To stutter (q.v.).
" He hath Albano's Imperfection too.
And tlult when he is vehemently moved."
Xarvon : What You WtO.
stftt'-tor, v.i. & t. [A frequent, from stut
(q.v.); Dut stoUerm; Low Ger. stotern; Ger.
slattern.}
A. Intrans. : To stammer ; to hesitate in
the articulation of words.
"He had stood trembling. Buttering, calling for his
confessor."— Macauluy : Bitt. Eng., ch. jexi.
B. Tram. : To utter in a stuttering manner;
to stammer out
" The nonsense ttuttered by the tipsy nobles of Uu
•mpire."— Macaulay : BM. Eng., ch. xviiL
Stut -ter, s. [Eng. stut; -tr.\
* 1. One who stutters ; a stutterer.
"Many stutter* are very cholerlck, choler inducing a
dryness In the tongue."— Bacon : fiat. Ilitt.. | 3&&
2. A stammerer in speaking.
•tut'-ter-er, «. [Eng. stutter, v. ; -er.] Oat
who stutters : a stammerer.
" Stutterer! use to stammer more when the wind !•
In that hole.'— B mil : Latert, bk. ixrlL. let L
stut -ter-Ing, jrr. far., a., & s. [STUTTER, ».)
A. & B. Atpr. par. <0 particip. adj. : (See
the verb).
C. As iubst. : A hesitation in speaking, in
which there is a spasmodic and uncontrollable
repetition of the same syllable ; stammering
(q.v.).
ut-er-ng-, adv. [Ens. stuttering; -ty.J
In a stuttering manner ; with a stutter.
sty 0), * stie, • stl, ' stye, «. [A.s. stigo =
a stye ; cogn. with IceL stia, sti — ft sty ;
suinsti = a swine-sty ; Dan. iti ; Sw. stia ; O.
Sw. stia, stiga ; Sw. dial, sli, steg; Dnt. «-y»-
stijge ; Ger. steige ; O. H. Ger. stiga.]
1. A pen or inclosure for swine.
" Each friend yon seek in yon enclosure lies,
All lost their form, and habitants of ttiet."
Pope : ffomer; Odyttey X. ML
2. A dirty, mean, or filthy place ; a hovel
"There could not be equality between men who
lived in houses and men who lived in fffes."— JfooMl-
lay .• Bitt. £ny., ch. vi.
3. A place of debauchery.
"The houses of Cameron's stately and hlzh-eptriU4
CaBtilUn gentlemen became ttiet of vice."— itacaulein:
BM. Em., cb. in,
Sty (2), Stye, s. [A contract, of siigena^
swelling, rising, properly pres. part of stigatt
= to rise, to climb. The full form was stigenA
edge = swelling eye, which was corrupted into
styany, which was afterwards mistaken for
Gte, at, tare, amidst, what, fall, father; we, wSt, here, camel, her, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; go, pSt,
or, wore, W9lt work. wh6, son ; mute, cub, eiire, unite, our, rule, full; try, Syrian. «e, ce = e ; ey = a; qu = kw.
sty— styliform
4506
sty on eyi : Low Ger. strip, stigt ; Norw. «<iff,
tfi, ttigje from slifla = to rise.) A small in-
narmnatx ry tumour of the nature of a boil on
th« edge of the eyelid, most frequently near
the inner angle of the eye.
•ty (1), ».«. [STY (1), «.] To shut up in or as
in a sty.
•• Here you sly me
la this h»rd rock, while you do keep (rum mfl
The rest ot the island." SHakesp. : Tempest, i. 1
»ty (2), * stle, • stye, f.t. I A.S. jtijan ; Ger.
steigen; Dnt stijen; IceL sM0a; Sw. sfiga;
Dan. stifle.] [STAIR.] To mount.
'• Thought with hU wings to stye above the ground."
Spenser; f. «., LxL2i.
*8ty--an, s. [STY (2),*.]
• sty'-ca, s. [A.S. sKc, rfi/c.] An Anglo-Saxon
coin, value half a farthing. It was princi-
pally, if not wholly, coined in the kingdom
of Northumberland.
•ty^er-Ine, s. [Kng. tty(ryl), and (gly)-
urine.]
Chem.: C9H]2O3 = C6HB-CH(OH)-CH(OB)-
Cn^OH). Phenyl glycerine. A trivalent
alcohol, obtained by heating a mixture of
styryl tribromide and water for eight or ten
hours. It is very soluble in water and alcohol,
and on evaporation is left as a gummy mass.
itye, s. [STY (2), s.J
«tye, v.i. [STY (2), ».]
BtylT-I-an, a. [Lat. Stygivs, from Styx; Or.
Snif (SI tor), genit. 2-rvyos (Stugos) = the Styx,
from o-rvytio (stugeo) = to hate.] Pertaining
to Styx, a river of hell, over which the shades
of the dead were ferried by Charon ; hence,
hellish, infernal.
" Whose Slyylan throats breathe darknen all day lon«.-
Camper ! Talk, 1U. 738.
Bty-gSgr-en-es, ». [Gr. Srvf (Stiu), genit
•
tugos) = the Styx (q.v.), and
(0ennad) = to produce. Named from their
supposed volcanic abode.]
IchtKy.: A genus of Hypostomatina [SiLU-
RID*], the pretiadillas of the natives. They
are small Siluroids, abundant in the lakes
and torrents of the Andes, and have attracted
considerable attention from the fact that
Humboldt adopted the popular belief that
they live in subterranean waters within the
bowels of the active volcanoes in the Andes,
and are ejected with streams of mud and
water during eruptions, though he considered
It singular that they were not cooked when
vomited forth from craters or other openings.
The explanation of their appearance during
volcanic eruptions is that they are killed by
the sulphuretted gases escaping during ail
eruption, and swept down by the torrents of
water issuing from the volcano.
rtyl a gal-ma Jc, a. [Or. orCXw (itulos) =
a pillar, and ayoA^a (agalma) = an image.]
Arch. : Performing the office of a column :
as, a stylagalmaic figure. Used also substan-
tively of a figure performing the office of a
column.
•tyl'-ar, a. [Eng. styUf); -an] Of or per-
taining to a style ; stilar.
«tyl as ter, ». [Or. erSAoc (stuloi) = a pillar,
and io-TTJp (astir) = a star.)
Zoo!.: The type-gen us of Stylasterlda;(q.v.),
formerly classed with the Corah}, and made
a genus of Ocnlinidee.
styl-as'-ter-Id, «. [STYLASTERID*.] Any
individual of the family Stylasteridte (q.v.).
styl-as-teV-i(-das, ». pi. [Mod. Lat styl-
aster; Lat fern. pi. adj. sun", -idee.}
ZooL it Palceont. : A family of Hydrocoral-
linse, with several genera, living principally
at considerable depths in the warmer seas.
The skeleton is a branched calcareous struc-
ture, with cup-like depressions, each with a
central chamber, surrounded by secondary
chambers, separated from each other by short
partitions. The colony consists of two sets
of zooids, the perfect ones inhabiting the
central chambers, whilst the smaller ones are
occupied by imperfect zooids, resembling
tentacles in appearance. The cavities of the
zoo'ids communicate by canals in the skeleton,
and the reproductive organs are in the form
of fixed sporosacs, developed within sac-like
cavities in the skeleton. One fossil genus,
Distichopora, from the Tertiary of France.
Styl'-ate, a. [Eng. style (2) ; -ate.]
Sot. ; Having a persistent style.
style (1), * stile (1), ». [Fr. stile, style, from Lat
stilus = an iron-pointed pen used for writing
on wax-tablets, a -manner of writing. From
the same root as sting, stimulus, stigma, &c. ;
8p. & Port, estilo; Ital. stile.]
L Ordinary Language :
* 1. A piece of iron or other material pointed
at one end, used by the ancients for writing
by scratching on wax tablets. The other end
was made blunt and smooth, and was used to
make erasures. Hence,
2. A hard point for tracing, in manifold
writing.
3. A pointed tool used in graving.
4. Manner of writing with regard to lan-
guage ; the peculiar manner in winch a person
expresses his ideas or conceptions ; the parti-
cular mode or form of expressing ideas in
language which distinguishes one writer or
speaker from another ; the distinctive inanuer
of writing characteristic of each author, or of
each body of authors, allied as belonging to
the same school, country, or epoch.
" Though an author's plan should be faultless, and
his stury ever so well conducted, yet If he be feeble, or
flat in style, destitute of atiectiug scenes, and deficient
In poetical colouring, he can nave no success." — Blair:
Jthetoric, lect. 10.
5. Mode of presentation, especially in music
or any of the tine arts ; characteristic or pecu-
liar mode of developing an idea or accomplish-
ing a result ; the peculiar manner in which an
artist expresses his ideas ; it is exhibited in
his choice of fonnsand mode of treating them,
and is determined in different ways, according
to the changes of thought at different times
and stages of its development. Besides the
individual style, there is also a national style :
as, The Egyptian, the Grecian styles of archi-
tecture. Each of the various branches of art
has its peculiar style : as, the epic, lyric, and
dramatic styles of poetry ; the historical and
the landscape styles of painting, &C.
- In quiet poems of simple narrative, where there
are no speakers or scenery to set off the words, the
forcible style of the drama might interfere with the
unity of the poem, by attracting to the words the In-
terest that should be concentrated on the narrative ;
and here a simple style may be desirable. Thus poetic
style may be roughly divided into (i) the elevated, (a)
the graceful, (81 the forcible. (4) the simi)le.--x6S«K *
Seetey : English Lessons for £nylilA Ptoplt, 848.
6. The peculiar manner or mode of action
characteristic of a performer of an art : as,
the style of rowing of an oarsman, a batsman's
style in cricket, a bad style of walking, &c.
7. External manner or fashion. Manner
deemed elegant and appropriate in social de-
meanour ; fashion : as, An entertainment is
given in style.
8. Phrase of address or appellation ; formal
or official designation ; title.
H. Technically:
1. ArcK. ; A particular character as to the
general artistic idea prevailing a building : as,
the Gothic or Norman styles. [ ARCHITECTURE, j
2. Citron. : The method of reckoning time
with reference to the Julian and Gregorian
calendars, Old Style being founded on the
former and New Style on the latter. The
Julian Calendar (q.v.) prevailed in Europe to
A.D. 1582. Pope Gregory XIII. published the
Gregorian Calendar [CALENDAR, II. 3] enacting
that ten days should be deducted from the
year 1582 by calling the day which by the
Julian Calendar would have been Oct 5, Oct.
15, 1582. The alteration took place that game
day in Spain, Portugal, and part of Italy. In
France and Lorraine the change was made on
Dec. 10 [20] ; in Holland, Brabant, Flanders,
Artois, and Hainault on Dec. 15 [25], of the
same year. In Switzerland the Roman Catho-
lics adopted the new style in 1583 or 1584, as
did those of Germany in 1584. The Danes did
so in 1582, the Poles in 1586, the Hungarians
In 1587, the German Protestant city of Mar-
burg in Feb. 1682, the States of Utrecht on
Dec. 1 [12], 1700, the other German Protest-
ants about the same date. Till 1751 both
the Julian, or Old Style, and the practice
of commencing the legal year on March 25
subsisted in England. But by 24 Geo. II.,
c. 23, it was enacted :
1. That throughout all His Majesty's dominions In
Europe, Asia. Africa, and America the suuputation
according to which the year of our Lord began on
March 25 shall not be used after the last day of Decem-
ber, 17M, and that the first day of January next
following shall be reckoned as the first day of the
year 1753, and so on in all future yean.
2. That .... the natural day next Immediately
following September 2, 1752, shall be called and
reckoned as the fourteenth day of September, omitting
the eleven intermediate nominal days.
&. That the several years of our Lord 1800, 1900.
2100, 2200, 2300 .... shall not be deemed bissextile or
leap years .... and that the years of our Lord Woo,
2400, 2809 .... shall for the future be esteemed
bissextile or leap years."
The difference between the Old and New
Styles was progressive. Up to 1699 it was
only ten days, after 1700 it was eleven, and
after 1800 twelve days. The year 1751 had no
January, February, March 1-24, and Septem
ber had only nineteen days. (Nicolas : Chron
of Hist.).
3. Surg. : A pointed surgical instrument ; I
probe.
1 For the difference between style and dia
tian, see DICTION.
1 (1) Juridical styles:
Scots Law : The particular forms of ex
pression and arrangement necessary to be ob
served in formal deeds and instruments.
(2) Style (if a court :
Law: The practice observed by any court
in its way of proceeding.
style (2). « stUe (1), t. [Lat. stylus, fromGr.
o-rvAos (stulos) = a pillar, a post.)
1. Sot. : The part of a pistil intermediate in
position between the germen or ovary below
and the stigma above. It is considered to be
an elongation of the ovary, and morphologically
the upper narrow part of a carpellary leaf sup-
porting the stigma. It is not more essential
to a pistil than a petiole is to a leaf, and it
fact is often absent It may be taper or thick,
is generally terete, but may be angular, or
thin, flat, and coloured. Sometimes it is con-
tinuous with, and at others articulated with
the ovary ; as a rule it arises from the apex, but
occasionally from the sides of the bitter. Its
surface is generally smooth, but in Composite.
mostCampanulace&e, &c., it is densely covered
with hairs called collectors, which in Lobeless
become an indusium (q.v.). Sometimes styles
so completely cohere that they look like one
style with a plurality of stigmas. In full/
describing the styles of a plant mention should
be made of their number, length, figure, sur-
face, direction, and proportion.
2. Dialling : The gnomon of a sun-dial.
* style (3), ». [STILE.]
style v.t. [STYLE (1), s.] To entitle, to name,
to designate, to denominate.
" In this tract of Gloucestershire (where to this day
many places are styled vineyards). — Drat/ton : Potf
Vlbion, s. 14. (Koto.)
styl'-et, s. [A dimin. of style (1), s., or •
contract, of stiletto (q.v.).]
1. Ord. Lang. : A style, or stiletto.
"Graven aa with Iron ttytet on his brow."— Mttf
Bronte: I'illetle. cb. zx.
2. Surg. : A probe.
style'-wort, «. [Eng. style (2), and wort.]
Botany :
1. The genus Stylidinm (q.v.).
2. (Pi.) The Stylidiacese (Lindley.).
•ty-lid-i'-a'-cS-n, «. pi. [Mod. Lat «y
lidi(um); Lat fern. pi. adj. suff. -acect.]
Hot. : Styleworts ; an order of Bpigynonj
Exogens, alliance Cam panales. Herbs or under-
shrubs ; the hairs, if present, sometimes glan-
dular; leaves scattered, sometimes whorled,
exstipnlate, entire, their margins naked or
ciliated. Pedicels of the flowers generally
with three bracts ; calyx superior, with two to
six divisions, two-lipped or regular, persistent ;
corolla monopetalotis, its limb generally ir-
regular, with five to six divisions. Stamens
two, filaments connate with the style into a
longitudinal column ; ovary with two, rarely
with one cell, many-seeded. Fruit capsular.
Swamp plants, chiefly from Australia. Known
genera five, species 121. (Lindley.)
sty-Hd'-I-Sin, «. [Mod. Lat, dimin. from
Or. o-rvAo? (stulos) = a pillar. So named be-
cause the stamens and style are united.]
Bot. : Stylewort ; the typical genus of St]»
lidiaceca. Beautiful little plants with red,
pink, violet, white, or yellow flowers, occur-
ring in Australia and India. Many are culti-
vated in greenhouses.
styl'-K-form, a. [Eng. style (1), s., and/om.1
Having the shape of or resembling a style,
pin, or pen ; styloid.
fcoil, bfiy; ptfit, Jo%I; cat, jell, chorus, fhln, bench; go, gem; t.liln. this; sin, as; expect, Xenophon, eylst. ph = t
-clan, tian - shau. -tion, -sion = shun ; -flon, -fion = zhan. -clous, -tious, -sioaa = Blaua. -ble, -die, ic. = bel, del.
4506
stylina— styphelia
sty li na, s. [Mud. Lat., from Lat. stylus.]
[STYLE (1), «.]
PaUrott : The typical genus of Stylinaceae
(q.v.). From the Oolite.
•ty - lln - a'- 90 - SB, s. [Mod. Lat etylin(a) ;
Lat. feni. pi. adj. suff. -acea.]
Zool. £ PaUxont. : A sub-family of Astrseidae.
Most of the species have a styliform colu-
mella. Mesozoic and Tertiary, with one recent
genus.
Styl -Ine, «. lEng. si ale (2), s. ; -{««.]
Bot. : Of or pertaining to a style.
•tyl'-ln'-o-don, «. [Gr. crrv\<x (stitto<0 = a
pillar; t« (is) genit. i^os (inos) = a fibre, am!
suff. -odon. (Scudder.)] [STYLINODOSIID^.]
Styl in o-don'-ti-diB. s. pi [Hod. Lat.
gtylinodon, genit. 8tylinodont(is) ; Lat. fern,
pi. adj. suff. -idee.]
Palmnt. : A family of Marsh's Tillodontia
(q.v.), with two genera, Stylinodon and Drypt-
odon, from the Middle Eocene of North
America. Dental formula, i. §, c. }, P.M. j,
li. 4 (x 2) = 40. The four central Incisors in
each jaw are small ; but the outer ones are
huge and compressed, faced with enamel, and
growing from persistent pulps; the molais
and pre-molars are rootless and cylindrical,
and the canines are small.
Bty li o'-la, s. [Mod. Lat., dimin. from Lat
stylus = a stake, a pale.]
Zool. <t PdUeont. : A sub-genus of Cleodora
(q.v.), with representatives in the Tertiary.
»ty-liS'-Ctis, 5. [Gr. <rruAio-«o? (stuHskos) (1)
= a pillar, (2) part of a surgical instrument.]
Bat.: The channel which passes from the
stigma through the style into the ovary.
•tyl'-ish, a. [Eng. style (1), s. ; -ish.] Fashion-
able in style or form ; in or according to the
fashion ; showy. (Colloq.)
" The cock should be Hylith as possible of whatever
bread."— aniiOUan : Cttfui Book for t'urmert, p. M.
•tyl ish ly", adv. [Eng. ttyUsk; 4».] In a
stylish manner; fashionably, showily. (Colloq.)
"The defendant, a «'y/iiUjr-dreseed young mail." —
Daily TetegrH/'h, Aug. 15, 1685.
•tyl'-Ish-ness, .«. [Eng. tlyJtsh ; -wsj.] The
quality or state of being stylish, fashionable,
or showy. (Colloq.)
•tyl'-Ist, s. [Eng. style (1), "• ', -tst-l A writer
or speaker who is careful in his style ; a
master or critic of style.
"The effect of reading Bach writers Is like what haa
been ascribed to the work of the avliart, who smooth
everything so much that nothing remains in the
memory."— Xvminy Standard, l>eo. 81. 1886.
* Styl-Isf-Ic, o. & 8. [Eng. style(l), s. ; -tetlc.]
A, As adj. : Of or relating to style.
B. As substantive :
1. The art of forming a good style in
writing.
2. A treatise on style.
•tyl'-ite, s. [Gr. <m-A.Y7)c(sf «!{<&), from<miA«
(stulos) — a pillar, a post]
Eccles. Hist. (PI.) : A class of anchorites in
the early Church who took op their abode on
lofty pillars, where the limited space obliged
them to stand continually, protected only at
the sides by lattice-work or railing, and ex-
posed to the open sky. Their position was an
attempt to realize the two fundamental ideas
of Christian asceticism : separation from the
things of earth, and aspiration after those of
heaven. The first Stylite was Simeon, the
Syrian (A.D. 890-459), who commenced this
mode of life near Antioch, about A.D. 420, on a
pillar six or seven cubits, the height of which
was repeatedly increased, till at last it was
thirty-six feet high. His life was one of great
austerity. After his death the Stylites became
numerous, and peculiar privileges were ac-
corded to them. This method of penance
was confined to the East ; Gregory of Tours
mentions one Stylite in the district of Treves,
but adds that the Gallic bishop caused bis
pillar to be destroyed. [STONE-WOBSHIP.]
«tyl-d-, pref. [Gr. orSAot (stulos) — a pillar, a
post] Pillar-like ; having processes or pro-
jections resembling small pillars ; specif., in
anatomy, of, belonging to, or attached to the
styloid process of the temporal bone, as the
•tytohyoid muscle and ligament
styT-4-bat, t styT-o-bite, s. [STYLOBATE.]
JVfin. : The same as GEHLENITE (q.v.).
Styr-6-bate, ». [Lat. stylobates, stylobctta,
from Gr. irTyAojSanjs (stulobatts), from o-ruAoc
(stulns) = a pillar, and pirns (bates) = one who
treads, from jdat'pw (baitw) = to go ; Fr. stylo-
bate.]
Arch. : The substructure of a Greek temple
below the columns, sometimes formed of tlin't:1
steps, which were continued round the peri-
style, and sometimes of walls raised to a con-
siderable height, in which case it was ap-
proached by a flight of steps at one end.
styl-d-ba'-tl-Sn, s. [STYLOBATE.]
Arch. : The pedestal of a column,
t Styl'-^-bite, s. [STYLOBAT.]
sty Io9'-er as, s. [Pref. stylo-, and Gr..«?pas
(keras) = a horn ; so called because the styles,
which are persistent, resemble horns.]
Bot. : An American genus of Hippomaneae.
Leaves like those of the cherry laurel ; fruit
globose, said to be eatable.
sty-lSeh'-l-dse, s. pi. [Mod. Lat, from pref.
stylo-, and Gr. o^oc (ocAos) = anything which
holds or bears.]
Zool. : A family of Dendrocoela (q.v.). They
are swimming animals, having two small ten-
tacles with eyes ou them, as well as others
on the head. They exist on the gulf-weed,
and swim in a rapid and sinuous manner to
attack their prey.
styT-o-don, s. [STYLODONTID«.]
Palceont. : A genus of small Polyprodont
Marsupials, found in the Middle Pur beck beds.
styl-o^don'-ti-dae, s. pi. [Mod. Lat, from
pref. stylo-, and Gr. oiouc (odotts), genit OOOPTOC
(odontos) — a tooth.]
Pataont. : A family of Ganoid Fishes, with
a single genus, Tetragonolepsis, from the
Lias. Body rhombic or ovate ; vertebra not
completely ossified ; termination of vertebral
column homocercal ; fins with fulcra ; maxillary
in a single piece ; jaws with several rows of
teeth, the outer ones equal, styliform ; dorsal
fins very long, extending to caudal ; branchio-
stegals many. (Gun/her.) In some classifi-
cations this genus is placed with the Dapedidse,
and in others with the Pyenodontidae,
styl-d-graph'-Ic, sty 1 6 graph'-ic al, o.
[Eng. stylograpHy) ; -ic, -ical.] Of or pertain-
ing to stylograpby ; used in stylography :
as, a stylographic pen or pencil.
stylographic pen, s. A pen of modem
invention, in which the ink is contained in a
reservoir forming the body of the pen, and
flows through a minute aperture In a point
resembling that of a style, through which
playsa fine wire. Replaced by the fountain pen.
styl-4-graph'-Ic-al-lj?, adv. [Eng. stylo-
graphical ; -ly.] la a stylographic manner;
by means of stylography.
Bty-16g/-ra pby, s. [Lat. stylus = a style,
and Gr. ypo^u (graphi) = to write.) The art
of tracing with a style ; a method of drawing,
engraving, or writing with a style on cards or
tablets.
Styl-A'-hy'-old, a. [Pref. stylo-, and Eng.
Aj/oid(q.v.).]
Auat. : Pertaining to the styloid and liyoid
processes.
StyT-SJd, o. [Gr. <rrvAos («Ja!os) = a pillar,
and clioc (eidos) = form, resemblance.]
1. Anat. : Pillar-like. There is a styloid
process of the radius, one of the temporal
bone, aud one of the ulna.
2. Arch. : A descriptive term applied to
small, columnar projections.
styl 6 lite, s. [Pref. stylo-, and Gr. Artoc
(li(Aos)=astone.j
Petrol. : A name given to certain columnar
formations in limestones, dolomite*, and
marls, standing at right angles to the strati-
fication, like "cone -in -cone" structure.
They are probably due to crystallizing action.
Btyl-4-mas'-toid, a. [Fref. ttylo-, and Eng.
mastowl (q.v.).]
Anat. : Pertaining to the styloid and mastoid
processes. There is a stylmnastoid artery and
foramen.
styl 6-max-Il' lar-jf, o. [Pref. tlylo-, and
Eug. maxillary (q.v). j
AiuU. : Of or pertaining to the styloid pro-
cesses and the jaw. There is a stylomoMUarr
ligament
sty-lSm'-e'-ter, s. [Gr. O-T;AOC (stvlos) = a
pillar, and Eng. meter.] An instrument for
measuring columns.
•ty-lo-ny'ch'-I-a, s. [Pref. stylo-, and Or.
omit (oiiuz), genit orvx<K (onnchos) = a claw.)
Zool. : A genus of OxytriohidK, with four
species, living in salt, fresh, and stagnant
water. Animalcules free-swimming, persixlent
in shape, encuirassed, ovate or elliptie.'!], with
hooks and sete at the margin of the styles.
sty-loph'-or-us, s. [Pref. stylo-, and Or.
$opos (phoros) = bearing.)
Ichthy. : A genus of Trachypteridie (q.v.),
with a single species, Stylophonu duirdatia,
of which only one example is known. Length
about eleven inches; ventrals absent; tail
terminating in a very long, cord-like append-
age. It was obtained between Cuba and
Martinique, and has been transferred from the
museum of the Royal College of Sury us,
London, to the British Museum (Nat Hist)
South Kensington.
•ty-lSp'-i-dee, ». pi. [Mod. Lat stylop(s);
Lat fern. pi. adj. suff. -idee.]
Entom. : An aberrant family of Coleopters,
parasitic on hynienoptenms insects. Tlie
females are viviparous, apterous, and larvi-
form, living permanently in the bodies of their
hosts; the males are winged and active, and
live but a few hours, solely to propagate their
kind. The mouth-organs of the latter are rudi-
mentary ; head short and broad, with curiously-
forked antennee; wings membranous and much,
expanded ; the elytra do not serve as wing-
covers, but are reduced to slender appendages
which, in dried specimens become twisted,
whiaice the name of the order in which they
are sometimes placed. [STREPSIPTEBA.] The
females are very prolific, each hatching within
her body many thousands of eggs, and the
larvae escape from a hole in a part of the
parent projecting from the abdomen of the
host. The family is widely distributed, and
contains three genera : Stylops, Xeuos, aud
Helechthrus.
t «tyl'-i-p6d, styl 6 po' di urn, «. [Pref.
stylo-, and Gr. irovs (pous), genit irofios (podvs)
= a foot]
Bot. : Hoffman's name for the disk ia
Umbelliferae, which is dilated, and covers the-
whole summit of the ovary.
styl'- ops, s. [Gr. o-rCAos (stulos) = a pillar, and
oi//ts (opsis) = appearance.)
Entom. : The type-genus of Stylopide (q. T.).
Eight species are British.
* Styl 4 Bpbre, s. [Pref. stylo-, and Or.
cm-dpoc (sporos) — a seed.)
Bot. (PL): Tulasne's name for the naked
spores in certain fungals.
styl o stc -mon, >. [Pref. stylo-, and Or.
o-7>yM«Ji' (stemon) = a warp or wool'.] [STAMEN.)
Bot. : An epigynous stamen.
styl o tc el um, styl 6 ste gl urn, i.
[Pref. stylo-, and Gr. T«yos (legos), o-rij-yos (st(~
gos) = a roof.)
Bot. : The whole mass of a corona (q.v.K
as in Stapelia. Called also Orbiculus and
Saccus.
styl'-i-typ, styl-4-typ'-ite, «. [Pref.
stylo-, and Gr. TVTTOC (tupof) = fonu ; Sp. caflu-
tillo = a small tube or pipe.)
3/iTl. : An orthorhpmbic mineral occurring
in columnar crystals in Copiapo, Chili. Hard-
ness, 8-0; sp. gr. 4-79; lustre, metallic;
colour and streak, black. Compos.: sulphur,
24-9; antimony, 81-6; copper, 28'2; silver,
8-0 ; iron, 7'3 = 100, which yields the formula.
•tyl'-ns, s. [Lat] [&TYLE (I), «.]
aty-pher-l-a, s. [Gr. <nu0«Ao5 (stuphtlot)
= close, solid, hard, rough. Named from th»
habit of the plant]
Sot. : The typical genus of Styphelieaa.
Beautiful Australian and Tasmanian shrubs,
with scattered, oblong or lanceolate leaves,
. aud drooping red or green flowers. Some ar»
t&te. fat, fare, amidst, what, fall, father; we, wet, here, camel, her, th6re; pine, pft, sire, sir, marine; go, pit,
or. wore, wolf, work, wh6, sou ; mate, cnD, cure, unite, our, rale, fall ; try, Syrian, a), ce = e ; ey = a ; qu = lew.
cultivated in British greenhouses. Styphelia
adecendens, a small, prostrate shrub, has a
cranberry-like fruit which is sometimes eaten.
•-phSl-i-e'-W, J. pi. [Mod. Lat styphelUa);
fern. pi. adj. suff. -ax.}
Bat. : A tribe of Epacridaceae, having a one-
sided ovary and fruit.
•lyph'-nlo, a, [Eng. stytptic); pK(e)n(ol);
and suff. -ic.) Derived from phenol, and
possessing astringent properties.
styphnic acid, a. [OXYPICRIC-ACID.]
styph-nS-lo'-bl-um, s. (fir. omioMc (stuphos)
= astringent, sour, and Ao/3ot (lobos) = a lobe.]
Hot. : A. synonym of Sophora (q.v.).
«typ'-ter-ite,«. [Or. o-Tvirrtpta (ship/trio) =
an alum, an astringent salt ; sun", -tie (Mill.).]
.Win. : The same as ALUNOQEN (q.v.).
«t*p'-tlc, * St^p'-tlck, a. & t. [Fr. styptimie,
from Lat, stypticus ; Gr. crrvTrrt*d« (st-uptikos)
= astringent, from vrfyta (s(«pAo) = to con-
tract, to draw together.]
A. As adjective :
* 1. Astringent ; producing contraction.
" Fruits of trees and shrubs contain phlegm, oil. and
an essential Bait, by which they Are sharp, sweet,
•our, or ttyptick."—Arbuth,iot: On Aliment*.
2. Having the quality of stopping hsemo-
trhage ; stopping the bleeding of a wound.
" The wound may he dressed with some ttyptie and
antiseptic agent."— Field. March 6, 18&6.
* 3. Restrictive.
" That tiyptic surgery which the law wea,"— Mtttan :
Keaton of church Government.
B. As substantive :
* 1. An astringent.
2. A medicine or preparation employed for
the purpose of stopping the flow of blood
from a wound, ftc.
J Styptics are of three kinds : chemical, as
a saturated solution of alum or sulphate of
zinc; vital (increasing the vital powers), as
acetic acid, which also acts chemically ; and
mechanical, as the employment of a sponge
tent.
•* »typ'-tfc-aJ, a. [Eng. styptic; -oL] The
same as STY'PTIC, A. (q.v.).
«typ -tl-cite, ». [Eng. ityptte; snff. -ite
(Mm.).]
Min. : A mineral occurring in mamillary
aggregations of delicate fibres, in Copiapo,
Chili, and also in the department of Ganl,
France. Hardness, 1*5 to 2; sp. gr. 1-84;
lustre, silky ; colour, straw-yellow. Compos. :
sulphuric acid, 29*30; sesquioxide of iron,
85-15 ; water, 85-55 = 100, which yields the
formula 3Fe2O35SOs + 27HO. Known also
under the name Fibroferrite.
* rtjrp-tlY-I-ty; s. [Eng. styptic; -ity.] The
quality or state of being styptic.
" Cathartics of mercurials precipitate the viscidities
hy their ttypticiry. and mix with all animal acids." —
Floyer; On Conlumption.
*tyr-a-ca'-$e-88, sty-ra'-tjS-t-a, «. pi.
[Mod. Lftt. styrax, genit. styrac(is); Lat. fern.
pL adj. sun*, -acfce, -e<8.)
Bot. : Storaxworts ; an order of Perigynons
Exogens, tribe Rhamnales. Trees or shrubs
with alternate, generally toothed, exstipular
leaves ; flowers axillary, solitary, or clustered,
with scale-like bracts ; hairs often stellate ;
calyx with four or five divisions, imbricated,
persistent ; corolla monopetalous, its divisions
-often different from those of the calyx, imbri-
cated in aestivation ; stamens definite or in-
definite ; pollen broadly elliptical ; style
simple ; stigma capitate ; ovary generally
inferior, with two to five cells, each with two
or an indefinite number of seeds. Found in
various parts of the tropics. Known genera
six, species 115. (Lindley.)
•tyr'-a-fin, «, [Lat styrax. geuit ttyra^is) ;
-in.] [ClNNYL-ClNNAMATE.)
styr'-a-col, styr'-a-oone, n. [Eng. styrac-
(i»); -oZ, one.] [CINNYLIC-ALCOHOU]
•tyr'-ax, *. [STORAX.]
Bot. : Storax ; the typical genus of Styra-
cace«e(q.v.). Calyx campannlate, five-toothed,
persistent ; corolla monopetalous, deeply
three to seven cleft ; stamens ten, united at
the base ; anthers linear, two-celled ; style
simple ; stigma three-lobed ; ovary superior ;
stypheliesB— suavity
ovules indefinite ; fruit a drupe. Elegant
trees and shrubs, mostly with stellate hairs,
entire leaves, and racemes of white or cream-
coloured flowers. Found in the warmer parts
of America and Asia ; one is European and
one African. Styna ojficinale, a tree from
fifteen to twenty feet high, has ovate leaves,
shining above, downy beneath, longer than
the racemes, which are simple, and consist of
five or six flowers. It is a native of Syria,
Greece, and Italy. It furnishes storax (q.v.),
which exudes and hardens in the air when the
bark is wounded. S. Benzoin is the Benja-
min Storax, or Gum-Benjamin tree. It has
ovate, oblong, pointed leaves, glabrous above,
downy beneath, only a trifle longer than the
racemes, which are compound. It is found
in Sumatra, Java, and the Malay Archipelago
generally, and produces benzoin (q.v.). 5. re-
ticulata, S. ferruginea, and S. aural yield a
gum used as incense. Among other American
species are 5. grandi/lorus, S. l&vigatns, and
S. pulverulentus. 5. sermHllum, and S. yir-
gatum, small trees, natives of Bengal, yield
gum, but of inferior quality.
Styr'-l'-an, a. & ». [See def.]
A. As adj. : Of or belonging to Styria, a
province of Austria.
B. As subst. : A native of Styria.
styf-Sl, styr'-S-lene, ». [E.g. ityr(az),
and (akoh)ol ; suff. -cite.] [CINNAMENE.]
styr'-one, s. [Eng. ttyr(ax); -one.] [Cm-
NYLIC-ALCOHOL.]
Styr'-Sn-yl, «. [Eng. stymie); -yl.]
/.hem. : A compound radical consisting of
phenyl, C9Hfc and ethyl, C2H5.
styronyl-alcohoL s.
dim.; C8H,0O = C8Hj(CoH.OOH. Pri-
mary phenethyl alcohol. Obtained by the
action of potassic hydrate on styronyl chlor-
ide. It boils at 225°.
styronyl-chlorlde, s.
Chm. : C8H9C1. A liqnM produced by the
action of chlorine on boiling ethyl-benzene.
It cannot be distilled without decomposition.
Btyr'-yl, s. [Eng. styr(ax); -yl.] [CIHNYLIC-
ALCOHOL.]
Styr-yl'-a-mine, «. [Eng. styryl, and canine.]
Chm.: C9HuN=C9g»j-N. Cinnylamine.
A base produced by heating to 100°, In a sealed
tube, a mixture of styrylie chloride, ammonia,
and absolute alcohol. It forms small, colour-
less crystals, which readily melt to a yellowish
oil, is slightly soluble in water, very soluble
in ether.
•Jtyr-W-aO, a. [Eng. styryl ; -ic.] Contained
in or derived from styryl.
styry Ho -alcohol, s. [CINSYLIC-ALCO-
HOL.]
styryllc-chlorlde, «.
Chem. : C9H9C1. A light yellow oil, obtained
by passing dry hydrochloric acid gas into
crystallized styrylie alcohol, heating the pro-
duct to 100°, and washing with dilute soda-
ley. It smells of anise oil, remains liquid at
— 19°, and cannot be distilled, even in vacuum,
without decomposition.
styryllc-oxlde, s.
Chem.: (CpH9>.O. A light yellow viscid
oil, produced by the action of boric anhydride
on styrylie alcohol. It has the odour of cin-
namon, is heavier than water, and is partly
decomposed by distillation.
styr'-yl-ine, a. [Eng. styryl ; -Int.}
Chem. : C9H9N. Chiozza's name fora base
which he obtained by treating metastyrol
with ammonium sulphide.
Stythe, s. [Etym. doubtful. Perhaps con-
nected with stifle (q.v.).]
Mining : Choke-damp, or carbonic-acid gas.
styth-y, ».*«.«. [STITHY.]
Styx, s. [Gr.] [STYOIAN.]
Class. Mythol. : The principal river of the
lower regions, which it encompassed seven
times. It had to be crossed by the shades of
the departed in passing to the region of spirits.
•u-a-bD'-I-ty, ». [Eng. suable; -%.] The
quality or state of being suable ; liability to
,be sued ; the state of being subject by law to
civil process.
SU -a-ble, »• [Eng. m(e) ; -able.] Capable of
being sued ; liable to be sued ; subject by
law to civil process.
" Legacies out of lands are probably tuobtt la
chancery."— AyUffe : farergtm.
* suade (u as w), v.t. [Lat. svadeo.} To
persuade.
" Flee thee 111 Heading pleasure's bait* untrue."
Orlmoalit, ill Tottei* SungM.
rin'-n-da, s. [Arabic suaid = a kind of sea
blite (see def)-J
Bot. : Sea-blite ; a genns of ChenopodiaceiB.
Saline herbs or shrubs with semi-cylindrical
leaves ; flowers generally perfect, with two
bracts at the base ; calyx flve-partite, without
appendages or a wing at the back, often
fleshy. Stamens five ; style none ; stigmas
usually three ; utricle enclosed in the calyx.
Seed lenticular, crustaceous. Known species
about thirty-three ; from salt-marshes and
sea-shores. Two of them are Siueda ntan/ima,
the Annual, and S. fruticosa, the Shrubby Sea-
blito ; the first has two and the second has
three styles. The first is an annual with the
flowers generally solitary ; it is smaller than
the other species, and more common on the
European sea-shores. £. fruticosa, B. inched,
and S. nudifora. are found on the shores of
India ; their ashes furnish alkali.
* suage (u as w), " swage, r.t. [An abbre v.
of assuage (q.v.). 3 To assuage.
" But wicked wrath had some so farre enraged,
As by uo ineanes theyr malice could be Heaped."
Oatcoiffite : Fruitei of Warr«.
su'-ant, su'-eint, a. [O. Fr. suant, suiant,
pr. par. of suire = to follow.] [SUE.] Even,
uniform ; spread equally over the surface.
(Amer.)
suant-lf.aih: [Eng. want ; -ly.] Evenly,
equally, smoothly, regularly. (Amer.)
sft-ar'-row, s. [SAOUARI.]
* sua'-» I We (n as w), a. [Lat, irnasia, pa.
par. or suadeo = to persuade.) Capable »(
being persuaded ; easily persuaded.
sua'-sion (n as w), s. [Fr., from Lat. tua
sionem, accus. of suasio, from suasus, pa. par.
of suadeo = to persuade ; Hal. suasione.] The
act of persuading ; persuasion.
"Thel had by the subtllt tufuion of the d«uill,
broken the thirde comuiaundiutiit." — Sir T. tiort:
Worket. p. 157.
* sua sivo (u as w), a, [Lat. suasus, pa. par.
of suadm •= to persuade.] Having power to
persuade; persuasive.
"Its command over them was but tuatire and
political."— Sout h : Sermon*. voL L. ser. 3.
* sua -five ly (U as w), adv. [Eng. suaaive ;
•ly.] In a manner tending to persuade ; per-
suasively.
* sua'-Bior-y (n as w), o. [Lat. svasoriut,
from suasus, pa, par. of suadeo = to persuade.]
Tending to persuade; having the power of
persuading ; persuasive.
" There Is a tmm.ry or enticing temptation, that in-
clines the will and affections to close with what U
presented to them." — Jfotikint: On the Lord't /'rayer,
p. 128.
suave (uasw), a. [Fr., from l&t.suavis =
sweet.] Agreeable in manners ; bland, pleas-
ant ; blandly polite.
suave' -ly (U as w), adv. [Eng. suave; -ly.]
In a suave manner ; with suavity ; blandly.
* suav'-I-fy (u as w), v.t. [Lat. suavit =
sweet, and facto (pass. Jio) = to make.] To
make affable or suave.
* sua-vfl'-i-quent (u as -w), a. [Lat. suavit
= s'weet, and iaquens, pr. par. of foquor 3= to
speak.) Speaking suavely, blandly, or affably ;
using soft and agreeable speech.
* sua-vJl'-o-quy (n as w), s. [SOAVILO-
QtiENT.] Sweetness or blandness of speech.
suav"-i-ty (u as w), s. [Fr. suaviti, from Lat
suavitatem, accus. of svavitas = sweetness ;
siuavis = sweet ; Sp. suavidad; Ital. suavita,
soavita.]
* 1. Sweetness to the taste.
2. Something pleasant or agreeable.
"Some ntavities, and pleasant fancies within oui
•elTes."— 0tattffH: Sermon L .
bo^; pout. J6%1; cat, 9011, chorus, 9hln, bench; go, gem; thin, this; sin, as; expect, Xenophon, exist. -Ing.
-clan, -tlan = «i»aii -tlon, -slon = shun; -tioD, -gion = *ti*"- cioua, -tlotu, -slona = ahuo. -ble, -die, &c. = bol, del.
450S
mib-
8. The quality or state of being suave
graciousness and pleasantness of manners
affability, agreeablencss, blandness.
"The . . . refined diplomatic. whose dexterity ant1
twrtrt'/y aad been renowned at the uu*t polite court
of Europe."— H.imula, : Bin. En}., ch. xli.
*&!>-, lire/. (Lat.]
1. Orrf. 7xiB0. : A Latin preposition, mean
Ing literally, under, below. It is largely used
as a prefix to English words, to denote an In
ferior position or intention, subordinate de
gree, some degree, and sometimes the leas
sensible degree of that expressed by the wort
to which it is prefixed. The b is frequently
changed into the letter with which the nex
syllable begins, as iatwxinct, suggest, suppress
00,
2. Chem. : A preflx used in compounds to <le
note that tlie metal is in excess of one atom o
thenegativeelementoracid radicle. e.g,, Hg._>O
•nboxide of mercury; 2Pb"(C2H3Oj>2-Pb"O
nibacetate of lead.
sub-acromlal, a.
Anat.. -Situated under the acromion. There
18 a sitb-acromial bursa.
sub agency, J. A subordinate agency.
sub agent, s.
Law : The agent of an agent
sub alate, a.
Hot. : Having a narrow wing or margin.
* rob -almoner, >. A subordinate or
deputy almoner.
"Sobdean of his MaJestT't chappel . . . and
•dimmer to him."— llW : fauti Oitm.. 11
sub-angular, a. Slightly angular.
sub Antichrist, i. An inferior Anti-
christ. (MUton.)
sub apical, a. Under the apex; of or
pertaining to the part under the apex.
* sub aquaneous, a. Being or living
underwater; subaqueous.
sub arachnoid, «.
Anat. : Situated under the arachnoid.
IT Used of the space between the arachnoid
and the pia mater.
sub arborescent, a. Having a some-
what tree-like aspect.
sub-arctic, o. Applied to the region or
climate next to the arctic ; approximately
arctic.
sub-base, sub-baas, s.
Music : A pedal register in the organ, of 82-
feet tone.
* sub-beadle, «. An inferior or subor-
dinate beadle.
"They ought Dot to ex
messengers, a
imple
'
* sub-blush, v.i. To blush slightly.
•Vradt'vl'm* "* >h" d'd lt"-s"r"'-' Tr
sab-bourdon, «. The same as SUB-BASE
»q.v.).
•sub- breed, •. A distinctly marked
subdivision of a breed. (Darwin.)
sub cartilaginous, a.
1. Situated under or beneath cartilage.
2. Partly cartilaginous or gristly.
sub caudal, o. Being or situated under
the tail.
• sub-celestial, * sub cselcstlall, o.
Placed or being beneath the heavens or
heavenly things.
"E»en he [Solomon] paswth the Dune sentence of
Tmnity. vexation. and unprofitableness. npon this, aa
sub central, a.
1. Being or lying under the centre.
2. Nearly, but not quite central.
•sub-chanter, «. A deputy or under-
chanter ; the deputy of the precentor of a
cathedral ; a succentor (q.v.)i
sub class, ». A subdivision of a class,
(onsistmg of orders allied to a certain extent
sub columnar, • •
Af in. <t Petrol. : Nearly columnar. Used of
baualt, &c.
sub-committee, «. An nnder-committee ;
a part or subdivision of a committee ap
pointed for special business.
"Their eequeatrators and litb-fommltttet abroad
men for the moat jwrt of Insatiable hand*, and note
disloyalty.-— J/dron ; Bat. Kny., bk. iii.
sub compressed, a. Partially or im
perfectly compressed ; not fully compressed.
sub-concave, a. Slightly concave.
sub - conformable, o. Partially con
formable.
sab -conical, a. Slightly or partially
conical.
* sub -conscious, a.
1. Partially or imperfectly conscious.
2. Occurring without attendant conscious
ness. (Said of states of the mind.)
* sub -constellation, s. A subordinate
or secondary constellation.
" The Pleiades, or ruo-eorureUaffon upon the back
Taurus."— Broteru : Fulyar Xrrourt, bk. v.. ch. xU.
sub contract, «. A contract under a
previous contractor.
*sub contracted, a. Contracted after
a former contract; betrothed for the secon
time.
I bar It In the Interest of my wife ;
Tis she is fjtfcessifFMCfsl to this lord."
Shakap. : Uar, v. a
sub-contractor, >. One who takes a
portion of a contract from the principal con-
tractor.
sub-contrary, a. & a,
A. At adj. : Contrary in an
inferior degree. Specifically—
1. Geom. : Applied to two
similar triangles when they are
so placed as to have a common
angle at the vertex and yet
their bases not parallel. In
such triangles the angles at the
bases are equal, but on the D
contrary sides. Thus, the tri-
angles ABC, A D E, are sub-con-
trary, and the angles A c B,
A E D are equal to the angle *
A D E, A B o respectively. "
2. logic:
(1) A term applied to each of two particu
lar propositions when one is affirmative and
the other negative. Thus, "Some man is
learned," "Some man is not learned," are sub-
contrary propositions with respect to each
other. Sub-contrary propositions cannot be
both false, for then their contradictories,
which are contrary propositions with regard
to each other (in this case, " No man is
learned," " All men are learned ") would both
be true. But, as in the examples given
above, two sub-contraries may both be true.
(2) Applied to the relation between two
attributes which co-exist in the same sub-
stance, but in such a way that as one in-
creases the other decreases.
B. As substantive :
logic: A sub-contrary proposition.
Sub-contrary section :
Geom. : In any surface of the second order,
If two planes be passed perpendicular to the
same principal plane, but not parallel to each
other, and so that the sections are similar,
both the planes and the sections are sub-con-
trary with respect to each other.
sub-cordate, a. Somewhat cordate;
somewhat resembling a heart in shape.
Sub-costal, a. Situated or lying under
the ribs.
Sub-costal muscle* :
Anat. : Small muscles lying on the Inner
aspect of the thoracic wall close to the surface
of the intercostals near tlie angles of the ribs.
sub crystalline, a. Imperfectly crys-
tallized.
sub-cylindrical, a. Imperfectly or
somewhat cylindrical.
sub-dilated, a. Partially or imperfectly
dilated.
sub dural, a.
Anat. : Situated under the dura mater.
Applied to the space between the dura mater
and the arachnoid.
sub-editor, s. The assistant editor of a
newspaper, periodical, or other publication.
sub elaphine, a.
Zoo!. : Resembling the Bed Deer (Cerrw
elaphus), especially in tlie formation of the
antlers. The elaphine type of antler has the
brow-tyne reduplicated, while the royal is de-
veloped at the expense of tlie tres, and much
divided up in well-grown animals. In sub-
elaphine Deer (the genera Pseudaxis and
Dama) the relative proportion of the tynes is
much the same, but the brow-tvne is quite
simple.
sub epidermal, a. Situated or lying
immediately under the epidermis or scarf
skin, or outer bark.
sub-family, s.
Nat. Science: A grade between a family and
a genus.
sub feudation, s. The same as SUB-
INFEUDATION (q.V.).
sub-feudatory, t. An inferior tenant
who held a feud from a feudatory of the
crown or other superior.
sub fibrous, a. Somewhat or slightly
fibrous.
sub generic, a. Of or belonging to a
sub-genus (q.v.).
sub genus, s.
Nat. Science : A division of a genus con-
sisting of species having common character-
istics differing more or less from those of the
type, but not of sufficient importance to en-
title them to generic distinction.
sub -globose, o. Partially or imperfectly
glo bose.
* sub governor, s. An under or sub-
ordinate governor.
" The fuft-povernor general . . . might arrive in the
•leop that was daily expected from OkoUk."— Ctoo* :
THri rotate, bk. vt, ch. T.
sub group, s.
Kat. Science : A sub-division of a group.
sab Judice, phr. (Lat. = before the
judge.] Not yet decided ; undecided.
sub kingdom, s.
Nat. Science : A grade between a kingdom
and a class.
sub-lessee, «. The receiver or holder of
a sub-lease.
sub-librarian, >. An assistant or under-
librarian.
sub lieutenant, s. A subordinate or
second lieutenant
sub-marshal, ». A subordinate or under
marshal.
" sub-niveal, a. Situated or being under
the snow.
" A favourite resort for these tub-ni»*it operation*
ii a steep bank where the heather is old and long."—
FMA, Dec. 12, 1885.
sub officer, «. An under or subordinate
officer.
sub-orbital, • sub-orbitar, «. Seated
beneath the orbital cavity.
por-
dis-
sub porphyritic, a. Allied to
phyry, uut containing smaller and less
tinctly marked points or crystals.
sub reader, t. An under reader in th*
Inns of Courts.
sub rector, >. The deputy or substitute)
of a rector.
sub-region, s.
Geography : A division of a zoogeographical
region founded on the distribution of families
and genera. [REGION, II. 2.]
•sub-religion, t. A faith, doctrine, or
belief approaching the sacredness of religion ;
an inferior religion.
t sub resin, s. That portion of a resin
soluble only in boiling alcohol, and precipi-
tated again as i;he alcohol cools, forming a
kind of seeming crystallization.
sub-sizar, sub-slzer, s. An under-
sizar ; a student of lower rank than a sizar.
(Cambridge Univ.)
" A tub-liar of Peter-house In Cambridge.-— ITaoeti
Jtheiitt Ozon.
sub species, a.
Nat. Science : A grade Immediately below a
species. In the case of plants sub-species an
fAte. fat, fare, amidst, what, fall, father; we, wet, here, camel, her, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; go, pot,
or, wore. wolf. work. wh6, son; mute, cub, oiire. unite, cur, rule, full; try, Syrian. ». o» = e; ey = a; qu = kw.
Bub— subcutaneous
4509
often produced by cultivation, and when the
characters are hereditarily transmitted with
constancy through the seed, races arise.
sub specific, a. Of or belonging to a
sub-species (q.v.).
sub-spherical, o. Partially or imperfectly
•pherical ; of a form approaching a sphere.
sub-spiral, a.
Zool. : Partially spiral. Used spec, of the
operculurn of Melania, &c.
sub - treasury, ». One of the nine
branches of the United States Treasury, located,
for the convenient receipt and disbursement of
public moneys, at Baltimore, Boston, Chicago,
Cincinnati, New Orleans, New York, Phila-
delphia, San Francisco, and St. Louis, respec-
tively.
sub-tribe, «.
Nat. Science : A grade immediately below a
tribe.
sub-varietal, o. Of, belonging to, or
having the characters of a sub-variety.
sub-variety, s.
Nat. Science : A grade next below a variety.
Sub, s. [See def.] A colloquial contraction
for a subordinate or for substitute ; an inferior
officer, Ac. ; a subaltern, or a substitute.
sub, v.i. To act as a substitute ; to take one's
place temporarily. (Printers' slang.)
•iib-ag'-Jd, a. & «. [Pref. sub-, and Eng.
acid (q.v.).]
A, As adj. : Slightly acid, acrid, or sour.
" The Juice of the stem Is like the ehyle lu an animal
body, not sufficiently concocted by circulation, and Is
commonly nibacid In all plant*."— Arbutnnot : Of
Aliments, ch. 111.
B. As subst.: A substance moderately or
slightly acid.
sub ac'-rfd, n. [Pref. tub-, and Eng. acrid
(q.v.).] Somewhat or moderately acrid, sharp,
or pungent
"The green eholer of a cow tasted sweet, bitter, tub-
acrid, or a little pongeuU"— Floyer: On Consumption.
* Sub-act', v.t. [Lat subactiis, pa. par. of
subigo= to subdue : sub- = under, and ago =
to bring.] To subdue ; to reduce to any state.
"So thoroughly subaded, that he takes his load
from Qod, as the camel from his master, upon his
knees."— Bishop Hall : Of Content, I 19.
•sub-ic-tlon, ». [Lat tubactio.] [SUBACT.]
The act or process of reducing to any state,
as of mixing two bodies completely, or beating
anything to a powder. (Bacon: Nat. hist.,
§ 838.)
sub-a-cute', o. [Pref. sub-, and Eng. acute
(q.v.).] Moderately acute ; acute in a modi-
fied degree. (Lit. <tjlg.)
•u -ba dar. «. [SUBAHDAB.)
snb-a-eY-i-al, o. [Pref. tub-, and Eng.
aerial (q.v.).]
1. Ord. Lang. : Being or lying under the air
or sky.
2. Geol. : Taking place or produced by the
action of the atmosphere.
subaerial denudation, .«.
Geol. : Denudation produced by the action
of the air on rocks exposed toits influence, as
opposed to sub-marine denudation (q.v.).
when the sun heats rocks, the component
minerals expand to a different extent, and
afterwards, as they cool, contract differently.
The alternations of heat and cold make rocks
brittle ; ice tends to split them ; the carbon-
dioxide of the air helps to decompose and
weather them ; the sand blast of the desert
or of sand dunes scrubs them. The aggregate
effect of these causes, continued through
many ages, is very great
•»ub ag-I-ta-tioo, s. [Lat subagUatio,
from subagito = to get under one, to lie with
illicitly.] Carnal knowlege; sexual inter-
course.
•u'-bah, soo bah, s. [Hind, tuba.] A pro-
vince. (Anglo-Ii'ulian.)
•u bah dar, soo ba dar, s. [Hind, tuba-
ddr.j The holder of a 'province ; a provincial
governor. (Anglo-Indian.)
•n-bah-dar-y,sod'-bah-dar-y.>. [Hind.
subadari.] The office, dij
of a subahdar (q.v.).
, dignity, or jurisdiction
* sub aid, v.t. [Pref. sub-, and Eng. aid
(q.v.).] To give secret or private aid to; to
aid secretly or in an underhand manner.
" To hold that kingdom from subaidiny such.
Who else could not iubsi.it.'1
Daniel: CMl War, vlll.
sub al -pine, a. [Pref. sub-, and Eng. alpine.]
Not quite alpine, though approaching it. Used
in botany, &c., for the zone on a mountain
side just below the alpine zone.
sub al-tern, sub al tern, «sub-al-
tcrne, a. ot s. [Fr. subalterne, from Lat.
subalternua = subordinate, from tub = under,
and alter = another.]
A. As adj. : Holding a subordinate or
inferior position ; subordinate, inferior ;
specif., in the army, being below the rank of
captain.
•• The subaltern officers must be selected among the
Dulnhe Wassels. pn>ud of the eagle's leather."—
Mnaiulay : Mil? Eitg.. cb. xiii.
B. As substantive:
L Ord. Lang. : One who holds a subordinate
or inferior position ; specif, a commissioned
officer below the rank of captain.
" How could subaltern like myself expect
Leisure or leave to occupy the field f"
X. Brooming: Luria, 111.
8. Logic : A subaltern proposition.
" Two propositions are said to be opposed to each
other, when, having the same subject and predicate,
they differ in quantity or quality, or both. . . In
ordinary language, however, and in some logical
treatises, propositions which do not differ In quxlity
(viz. subalterns), are not reckoned as opposed. . .
In subalterns, the truth of the particular (which Is
called the tubaUemate) follows from the truth of the
universal Isubaltemantl and the falsity of the uni.
venal from the falsity of the particular : . . subalterns
differ In quantity incite ; contraries, and also Ms0>
contraries, in quality alone."— n'hatclg : Logic, bk. 11.,
eh. II.. i S.
subaltern-opposition, >.
Logic : Jhe opposition which exists between
• universal and a particular proposition of
the same quality.
subaltern-propositions, s. ft.
Logic: Universal and particular proposi-
tions agreeing in quality, but not in quantity.
Thus, Every vine is a tree, Some vine is a
tree ; and, No vine is a tree, Some vine is not
a tree, are subaltern propositions.
subaltern-species (or genus), s.
Logic : That which is both a species of some
higher genus, and a genus in respect of the
species into which it is divided.
sub-al-tern'-ant, «. [Eng. subaltern; -ant.]
Logic: A universal as opposed to a par-
ticular. (See extract under Subaltern, B. 2.)
sub al-ter-nate, o. & «. [Eng. fubaUtrn;
•ate.]
A. As adjective :
1. Successive ; succeeding by turns.
2. Subordinate, subaltern, inferior.
" The service, maple, lime-tree, bom-beam, quick,
beam, birch, hasel, Ac., together with all their sub-
alternate and several kinds."— Xielyn : Sylva, i 8.
(Introd.)
B. As substantive :
Logic: A particular, u opposed to a'
universal.
sub altern'-a ting, o. [SUBALTERXATE.]
Succeeding by turns ; subalternate.
• »nb al-ter-nn -tion, s. [SUBALTERNATE. )
A state of subordination, inferiority, or sub-
jection.
" So that woman being created for man's sake to bee
his helper, lu regard of the end before mentioned.
namely, the bailing and bringing up of children,
whereunto it was not possible they could concurre,
vnlesse there were subalternation between them,
which subalternation is naturally grounded vpon
Inequalltie.*— Hooker: Scales. Politle, bk. v., I 73.
sub'-an-gled (le as el), a. [Pref. tub-, and
Eng. angled.} Somewhat angled.
subangled wave, ».
Entom. : A British geometer moth, Acidalia
prataria.
sub-ap'-en-mne, a. [Pref. sub-, and Eng.
Apennine.] Situated or being under or at the
foot of the Apennine mountains.
aubapcnnine beds, or series, s. pi.
deal. : Older Pliocene beds constituting a
range of low hills flanking both sides of the
Apennine chain. They are about 8,000 feet
thick, becoming more massive towards the
south. They exhibit a finer development of
the Pliocene than any other in Europe, and
constitute its typical series. There are innu-
merable alternations of light brown or gray
calcareous and argillaceous marls. They are
chiefly marine, but fluviatile or lacustrine
strata also occur. There are many plants of
the genera Pinus, Taxodium, Sequoia, Ilex,
Quercus, Platanus, Pmnus, Alnua, Ulmus,
Ficus, Laurus, Cassia, Juglans, Acer, Betula,
Rhamnus, Smilax, &c. The upper portion
contains the mammalian remains of Mastodon
arvernensis, Elephas meridionalis, Hippopota-
mus major, with species of the genera Ursus,
Hyaena, Felis, &c.
sub-a-qiiat-ic, smb a-que ous, a. [Lat.
sub = under, and aqua = water.]
1. Ord. Lang. : Being, lying, or living under
or beneath the surface of water.
" The northern naturalists will perhaps say, that
this assembly met for the purpose of plunging Into
their tuba'iutous winter quarters.'— Pennant ; OritiA
Zoology ; hteallovss.
2. Geol. (Of strata): Formed under water.
sub ar'-cu-at-ed, a. [Pref. tub-, and Eng.
arcuate (q.v.).] Having a form resembling
that of a bow ; somewhat arcuate or incurved.
* sub-ar-ra'-tion, «. [Lat. tub- = under,
and arrha = earnest money.] An old manner
of betrothing ; betrothal
" By theee tokens of spousage are to be understood
rings, or money, or some other things to be given to
the woman by the man ; which said giving Is called
tubarration. (Le., wedding or covenanting), especially
when It Is done by the giving of a ring. — Wheatlg :
Common Prayer, en. X., f i.
* sub-as tral, a. [Lat sub = under, and
O£frum = astar.] Beneath the stars or heavens ;
terrestrial.
" By the aid of Improved astronomy he compares
this tubastral economy with the system of the fixed
stars."— W arburton : Sermons, vol. ix., ser. It
sub-a-strin'-gent, o. [Pref. sub-, and Eng.
astringent (q.v.).] Somewhat astringent;
moderately astringent
t sub aud , v.t. [Lat. svbaudio.] To under-
stand or supply when an ellipsis occurs.
* sub-au-di'-tion. ». [Lat. sittmuditio, from
subatiditus, pa. par. of «itoaudio = to under-
stand or supply a word omitted : sub = under,
and audio = to hear.] The act of understand-
ing or supplying something not expressed ;
that which is understood or implied from
what is expressed.
"This [egregious] has always now an Ironical tub-
audition, which It was very far from having of old."—
Trench : Select Glossary, p. 68.
sub ax il'-lar-j?, a. [Pref. sub-, and Eng.
axillary (q.v.).]
1. Ord. Lang. : Situated or placed beneath
the armpit or the cavity of the wing.
2. Bot. : Situated under the axil formed by
a petiole and a stem or branch, or by a branch
with a stem.
* sub brach'-I-al, a. [SUBBRACHIALES.] The
same as Bubbracfuan, A. (q.y.).
"sub-braeli-i-af-les,*sul>-braoli-r-a'-ti,
». pi. [Pref. «u6-, and Lat. brachialns = with
bows or branches like arms ; brachivm = an
arm.]
Ichthy. : A group of Anacanthinl, having
ventral tins. Families, Gadidie and Pleuro-
nectidre.
* sub-brach'-l-an, a. its. [SUBBRACHIALES.]
A. As adj.: Pertaining or belonging to the
group Subbrachiales (q.v.).
B. As subst. : Any individual of the group
Subbrachiales.
sub~cal-car-e-ous, a. [Pref. tub-, and
Eng. calcareous (q.v.>] Somewhat or mode-
rately calcareous.
* sub-ciy-on-lar, o. [Pref. sub-, and Eng;
drcniar(q.v.).] "Somewhat or nearly circular
sub-cla'-Vs-an, a. [Lat sub — under, and
clavis = a key, used in sense of Gr. «At?t
(kleis) =a key, a collar-bone.] Situated under
the clavis or collar-bone, as the subclavian
artery and vein.
sub-cra'-nl-aL, o. [Lat. tub = under, and
cranium = the skull.) Under the cranium or
skull, as the subcranial or pharyngeal arches.
sub-cn-ta'-ne-ous, a. [Pref. tub-, and Eng.
cutaneous.]
boil, bdy; pout, joVl; cat, 961!, chorus, chin, bench; go, gem; thin, this; sin, as; expect, Xenophon, exist, ph - t
-oian. -tian = sham. -tion. sion = shun; -(ion, -§ion = ghftn. -clous, -tlous, -Bious = shus. -ble, -die, ic\ = Del, deL
4510
Buboutaneously— suberamio
1. Ord. Lang. : Situated under the skin ;
placed or performed under the akin.
" The tub--itlane<,ui injection of drugs." — DaUv
- ct. 20, 1B8S.
2. Anat. : Just below the cutis or skin.
Applied to the platysma myoides muscle, &c.
subcutaneous - injection, «. [Hvpo-
DERM 1C INJECTION.]
subcutaneous-saw, s.
Surg. : A saw by which bony sections may
be nude without large incision in the flesh.
It may be compared to a probe, a portion ol
whose length, at and toward the end, is flat-
tened and serrated, so that being driven in to
the seat of its operations, it is reciprocated,
no as to cut the bone without mangling the
flesh to any serious extent.
subcutanceus syringe, ».
Med, : An instrument for injecting medicinal
solutions beneath the skin. It consists essen-
tially of a tube with a piston for containing
the preparation, and a perforated needle for
piercing the skin and injecting the fluid. Also
called a Deruiopathic syringe.
»ub-cu-ta'-n6-ou»-ly, adv. [Eng. subcuta-
neous'; -ly.] Under the skin.
" One centigramme of pllocarpine was Injected «wo-
cutanfouil]f."—pall Mall aautte, March 81, 183A.
•fib-cn-tio -n-lar, a. [Pref. sub-, and Eng.
cuticle (q.v.).] Being under the cuticle (q.v.).
sub -dea-cdn, s. [Pref. sub-, and Bug. deacon
(q.».)0
Eccles. <e CK. Hist. : The lowest step in holy
orders in the Roman Church, the highest of
the minor orders among the Greeks. In the
Roman Church subdeacons prepare the sacred
vessels and the bread and wine for mass,
pour the water into the chalice at the offer-
tory, and sing the Epistle ; in the Greek
Church they prepare the sacred vessels, and
guard the gates of the sanctuary. There are
no subdeacons in the Anglican Communion.
siib -dea-con-ry, • sub-dea-con-rie,
Bubdea- con -ship, s, [Eng. subdeacon;
-ry, -ship.] The order and office of snbdeacon
in the Roman Church.
" To be promoted here to the hoi ye order of fufr-
deoconrfe. — Martin : Marriage of Priettt (1UO) O a.
glib dean, s. [Pref. sub-, and Eng. dean
(q.v.) ; Lat. subdecanus.] The deputy or sub-
stitute of a dean ; an under-dean.
" Being •woaTeun ... be undertook the entire man-
agement of all affair*,"— fgU : Ufa of Hammond.
Bub'-dean-er-y, s. [Pref. sub-, and Eng.
deanery (q.v.).] The office and rank of a
anbdean.
"The cufcbemery of York, founded anno 1*29."—
Bacon : Lib. Refit, p. 1,102.
•fib de-ca'-nal, a. [Pref. snb-, and Eng.
deca.nal (q.v.).J Pertaining or relating to a
subdean or subdeanery.
* sfib-deo'-n-ple, a. [Pref sub-, and Eng.
decuple (q.v.). J Containing one part of ton.
•nb-del'-e-gate, «. [Pref. tub-, and Eng.
delegate, 8. (q'v.X] A subordinate or under
delegate.
* sub deT-6 gate, v.t. [Pref. sub-, and Eng.
delegate, v. (q.v.).] To appoint to act as sub-
delegate, or under another delegate.
•ub de Icss'-ite. s. [Pref. tub-, and Eng.
dMoMM]
Afin. : A name proposed for those varieties
of delessite(q.v.) in which protoxide of iron
predominates over the sesquioxide.
•iib-denf-ed, a. [Pref. mb-, and Eng.
dented.} Indented beneath.
•ub do pos-lt, s. [Pref. snb-, and Eng.
deposit (q.v.).] That wliich is deposited
beneath something else.
* sub deV-I-sor'-I-ous, a. [Pref. tub-, and
Lat, derisorius = serving for laughter, ridicul-
ous.] [DERISION.] Ridiculing with modera-
tion or delicacy.
"The mbderltorioiit mirth It far from giving any
offence to us : it is rather a pleasant condiment of our
CDDrenatton."— Jfore.
•iib-de-riv'-a-ti've, s. [Pref. m.b-, and Eng.
derivative (q.v.).] A word following another
immediately in grammatical derivation ; a
word derived from a derivative, not from the
root Thus, manliness is a su Wcrivative, being
derived from manly, a derivative from mo*.
sub^di-ac "on-ate, s. [Pref. sub-, and Eng,
diaconate.} The'otfice or rank of a subdeacon
(q.v.).
* sub-di'-al, o. [Lat tubdialis = In the open
air.] Of or perUinilig to the open air ; being
under the open sky.
sub-di-a-lect, «. [Pref. sub-, and Eng
diulect (q.v.).] A subordinate or inferior dia
lect ; a less important dialect.
" sub-di chot'-6-my', ». [Pref. sub-, and
Eng. dichotomy (q.v.).] A subordinate or
inferior dichotomy or division into pairs ; a
subdivision.
sub dis-tlnc'-tion, s. [Pref. tub-, and Eng.
distinction (q.v.).] A subordinate distinction
* suDv-di-ti'-tlous, a. [Lat subdititius, from
subdituj, pa. par. of sttbdo = to substitute :
sub = under, and do =: to give.] Put secretly
in the place of something else ; foisted in.
* sub dl-ver-sl-fy, v.t. [Pref. tub-, and
Eng. diversify (q.v.).] To diversify again
what is already diversified.
" Variously iMtoerti/Itd according to the fancy of
the artificer."— -Halt : Orig. Mankind, p. 167.
sub di-vide , v.t. & i. [Pref. tub-, and Eng.
divide (q.v.).]
A. Trans. : To divide tbe parts of into
more or smaller parts ; to part into subdivi-
sions ; to divide again, as that which has
been already divided.
"Robert Stephens, a French-man, that curious
critick and painful printer, some eix score ye.irs since,
ttrst HtbdiitidedlctMvteTnl Into venes."— Fuller: Wor-
OUei: Xmt.
' B. Intrans. : To be subdivided ; to divide,
separate, or part into subdivisions.
" A sect is sufficiently thought to be reproved, If It
Ktdlfidsi and breaks Into little fractions, or changes
Its own opinions."— Bishop Taylor: Serinont. vol. li.,
aer. 22.
--j o. [Pref. sub-, and Eng. di-
vine, a. (q.v.).] Divine in a partial or Tower
degree.
" Given as some little glimpse of your lubilipi
.~-Bi>. Halt : InmiMt World, bk. I., ser. ii.
*»fib-dl-vt«»'-l-ble, a. [Pref. sub-, and Eng.
divisible (q.v.).] Capable or admitting of sub-
division.
sub-di-vf-ylon, «. [Pref. sub-, and Eng.
division (q.v.).]
1. The act of subdividing or separating a
part into smaller parts.
2. The part of anything made by subdivi-
sion ; the part of a larger part
" Separates itself Into two correspondent tubdirl-
libn*."— A'noz: Zuav 80.
*Eiib'-dd lous, a. [Lat subdolus, from sub
= under, an<l dolus = treachery, trick, fraud.]
Deceitful, tricky, cunning, sly, crafty.
" They are. the subtilest, I will not say the meet tub-
doloui dealers."— ffotpell: tetttrt, bk. L, let. 41.
sub-dom'-in-ant, ». [Pref. sub; and Eng.
dominant (q.vj.]
Music : The fifth below or the fourth above
any key-note ; the fourth note of the diatonic
scale lying a tone under the dominant or fifth
of the scale. Thus, in the scale of c, r is the
subdaminant, and o the dominant; in the
scale of o, c is the subdominant, and D the
dominant; 4c.
•sub du'-a-ble, a- [Eng. tubdufe); -able.]
Capable of being subdued ; possible to be
subdued.
" I have a natural touch of enthusiasm In my com-
plexion, but such at, I thank God, 'was ever govern-
able enough, and I have found at length perfectly
fubduable.—More:fhaotoj>hictU HViNffpsfPref. Gen.).
* SUb-du'-al, s. [Eng.«nod*(«); -al.] The act
of subduing.
•'He mistakes the conseqnenoea of these powen,
which are the punishment of overt acts, and ntbdual
of tbe passions ; he mistakes them. 1 tay. for powers
tbemaelves.-_H'or»i.rton.. Alliance.
••nb-duce', * sub-duct', v.t. [L»t. tub-
duco, pa. par. subductus, from tub = under,
and duco = to lead, to draw.]
1. To withdraw, to take away.
" tfor never wae the earth so peevish as to fortld the
tun when It would shine on it, or to slink away. ,,r
luMuc* Itaelf from Its rayet."— Hammond : Sermon*.
vol. iv , ser. 14.
2. To subtract by arithmetical operation :
to deduct.
" If eut of that supposed lunnltemultftudeof ante-
cedent generation, we should by the operation of the
understanding tH{ntncc ten. whether we ii/Wuct that
nuiuoer of ten out of tbe l:ut generation of men .
the residue ttiust needs be less by ten than it was
before that subductiou made."— fat*: Ortff. o/ Man-
* SUb-dUCt, V.t. [Sl'BDUCt]
" sub-due -tion, i. [Lat. subductio, from
subductus, pa. par. of subduco = to subdues
(q.v.).J
1, The act of taking away ; removal.
2. Arithmetical subtraction ; deduction.
sub due , -sub dewe, 'soduo, »sodnw,
"sudew, v.t. [o. Fr. so«duire = to seduce,
from Lat subduco = to draw away, to remove.)
[SUBDUCE.]
1. To conquer and reduce to a state of per-
manent subjection. (It is a stronger term than
conquer.)
" He had found It Impossible to tuftduc the colon isU.
even wben they were luft almost unaided.1"— ^aean/aiT-
Biit. Stiff., cb. xiv.
2. To conquer by superior force ; to obtain
the victory over ; to vanquish.
" He could never tutttue the Israelites, uuleis thej
should I* disobedient to their God."— uilpin : Ser.
motit, vol. i., ser. 7.
3. To overcome by discipline ; to conquer;
to bring under command : as, To subdue the
passions.
* 4. To prevail over, as by argument or en.
treaty ; to overcome, as by kindness, entreaty,
persuasion, orother mild means; to gain over.
" This virtuous maid fii/nln-t me quite."
ShaJceip. : Mtature/ur J/eosure, ii. S.
*5. To reduce, to bring down, to lower.
" Nothing could have tiibtturd nature
To such alowness. but bis unkind daughters."
nhalcttp. : Lear, ill. 4.
6. To tone down, to soften ; to make lesi
glaring in tone or colour. (Generally in tlie
pa. par., as, To speak in subdued tones , a sub-
dued light, Ac.)
*7. To bring into cultivation; to make
mellow ; to break up.
" Nor is't unwholesome to lubduc the land
By often exercise." May : t'irytl ; Vearffim.
H For the difference between to subdue and
to conquer, see CONQUER.
* sub due', s. [SUBDUE, ».] Conquest, sub.
jugation.
" The worlds lubdne."
Greene: Lwf.inj-Glati.it.llt.
' sub-due '-ment, >. [Eng. subdue ; -me»tj
The act of subduing ; conquest, subdual.
" Bravely despising forfeits and fu&duemon."
sfiakesp. : Trvilut * Creuida, iv. L
sub-du'-er, s. [Eng. subdu(e); -er.} Oa»
who or that which subdues ; one who con-
quers and brings into subjection ; a conqueror,
a vanquisher.
" Victor of gods, ntbduer of mankind."
Sfv*itr : In Honour of Lore, hymn L
* sub-diU'-jId, a. [Pref. sub-, and Eng.
dulcid (q.v.).] Somewhat sweet ; moderately
sweet
sub du'-ple, o. [Pref. tub-, and Eng.
(q.v.).] Containing one part of two.
"As one of these under pulleys doth abate half ol
that heaviness which the weight bath In itself, and
cause tbe power to be lu a tutidu/^ proportion unto
it, so two of tnem doabate half of that winch remains,
and cause a subquudrui-lp proportion, and three a sub.
•extuple.'— Wil&tu: Mathematical Magick.
subdnple-ratlo, s. The ratio of 1 to 1.
8 to 6, &c.
* •ub-du'-pli-oate. o. [Pref. itid-, and Eng.
duplicate (q.v.).]
Main. : Expressed by the square root.
"The times are In tubdupHcatf. proportion to tbt
length of the pendulums."— Botlt: h'orlu, iii. 4U.
subduplicate ratio, s.
Alg.: The ratio of the square roots of ft
ratio. The snbduplicate ratio of u to b, it
the ratio of _
•vTto VTT; or^^.
sub-e-lon'-gate, a. [Pn-f. sub-, and Eng.
elongate (q.v.).] Somewhat elongated; not
fully elongated.
sub e'-qual.
equal (q.v.).] Nearly equal.
[Pref. sub-, and Eng.
•u-ber-am'-lc, a. [Eng. suberic), and nattc.)
Derived from or containing suberic add and
ammonia.
fete, at, fere, amidst, what, fall, father: we, w«t, here, camel, her, there; pine, pit, wire, «ir. marine; go. pit.
•r, wore, w«?H work, who, son ; mate, cub, air*, unite, cur, rfije, full ; try, Syrian. ». ce ^ e ; ey ^ a ; qn = tow.
suberamide— subject
4511
guberamlc-acid, .«.
Chm. : C8H18Oa(HO)H2N. Produced by
the dry distillation of ammonium suberate.
It is fusible, soluble in boiling water, and
deposited therefrom on cooling. (Watts.)
in bcr'-»-mide,s. [Eng.tuiw(ic),andaint<ie.]
Chsm. : N^CgHioOiX'Ili. A white crystal-
line substance, produced by the action of
aqueous ammonia on methylic subente.
SU ber-a nll'-lC, a. [Eng. suberic); ani-
Hine), and sutf. -ic.] Derived from or con-
taining suberic acid and aniline.
snberanllic-acld, s.
Chem. : CsIIuO^HOJCeHsHN. Produced
by melting suberic acid with an equal volume
of aniline, and recovered from the alcoholic
filtrate obtained, after the separation of suber-
anilide. It crystallizes in microscopic laminse,
melts at 128°, is slightly soluble In boiling
alcohol. It dissolves easily in ether, and when
fused with potash yields aniline,
•ft ber-S.n'-H-lde, s. [Eng. nOitr(ic) ; ani-
line), and sun*, -ide.]
Chem. : CgH^O^CpHs^HsNj. Is produced
along with suberanihc acid when suberic acid
is melted with an equal volume of dry aniline.
The product is dissolved in alcohol, from
which the suberanilide crystallizes out in
pearly laminae It melts at 183°, and dissolves
readily in boiling alcohol and in ether.
•u ber-ate, «. [Eng. submit) ; -ate.]
Chem. : A salt of suberic acid (q.v.).
SU-ber'-e-ous, a. [Lat. suber = cork.] Of
the nature of cork ; suberose.
SU-beV-Io, a. [Eng. suber; -tc.] Pertaining
to cork ; contained in or derived from cork.
suberic acid, s.
Ghent.: C8H12O.XHO)2. An acid of the
oxalic series, formed by the action of nitric
acid on cork and various fatty bodies, as
stearin and oleic acids. Oxalic acid is first
removed from the product by cold water, and
then lepsrgylic acid by treaiment with cold
ether. When further punned, it crystallizes
in needles an inch long, or in hexagonal tables,
melts at 140*, dissolves sparingly in cold water
and ether, easily in alcohol and boiling water.
suberic- ether,
Chem. : CsIhoO^CaHsOJa. Ethylic snberate.
Obtained by passing hydrochloric add gas into
an alcoholic solution of suberic acid. It is a
limpid liquid, having a faint odour and nau-
seous taste, boils at 230°, and mixes in all pro-
portions with alcohol and ether. Sp. gr. 1-003.
•u'-ber-ln,' ». [Lat. rafter = cork ; •<».]
Chem. : Cellulose from cork.
SU'-ber-ite, a. & s, [SUBERITEB.]
A. As adj. : Belonging to or resembling
the genus Suberites, or the family Suberitidaj
(q.v.).
B. As subst. : Any individual of the genus
Suberites, or the family Suberitida (q.v.).
•U-ber-i'-tes, ». [Mod. Lat., from Lat tuber
= a cork.]
Zool. : The type-genus of Suberitidee (q.v.).
SU-ber-it -I-daa, a. pi. (Mod. Lat sul*erit(es) ;
Lat. fern. pi. adj. sun", -idol.]
Zaol. & PaUeoni. : A family of Monaxonida
(approximately = the Monaxonida; (q.v.) of
Schmidt). The gpicules are pin-shaped,
densely aggregated in tlbres or matted. There
is no network of flesh spicnles. R. v. Len-
. . .
denfeld (Proc. Zool. Sac., 1886, p. 584), enu-
merates eleven genera, one of which (Cliona)
dates from the Silurian, aud another (Poteriou)
fca-ber-It-1-dT-iue, s. pi. [Hod. Lat.
suberit^a); Gr. «M« (eidos) = form, and Lat.
fern. pi. adj. suit", -irue. ]
Zool. : In Schmidt's classification of Sponges
a sub-family of Monaxonidse (q.v.), approxi-
mately equivalent to Suberitidae (q.v.).
t su-ber-i-za -tion, ». [Lat tuber = the
cork tree; SHU'. -u(e); -oitotu]
Hot. : The process of conversion into cork.
" The moat common examples of the first kind are
•Horded by the llpilneatloii aud nitxrivitiou at cell.
walls, te., the processes by which cellulose U con-
verted into lignto or cork."— Tftomi : Botany led.
Bennet). pp. u, -a.
su - ber one, ». [Lat suber = cork ; -one.]
Chen. : C8His<VCaHls (?). A substance ob-
tained by distilling suberic acid with excess
of lime; probably the ketone of suberic acid.
It is an aromatic liquid, boiling at 176*, but
its composition has not been ascertained with
certainty.
sub' e rose (1), a. [Ij.it »«6 = under, and
erosus, pa. par. of erode = to gnaw.)
Bat. : Presenting a somewhat gnawed ap-
pearance.
su'-ber-oso (2), su'-ber-ous, a. [Lat.
suber =: cork ; Eng. adj. suff. -ose, -ous.] Of
the nature or texture of cork ; corky ; soft
and elastic.
su'-ber-yl, «. [Lat suber = cork ; -yl.]
C/iem. : CgHijOj. The hypothetical dia-
tomic radical of suberic acid.
sub fos'-sll. a. [Pref. sub-, and Eng. fossil
(q.v.).] Partially fossilized.
* sub -fu-mi-ga'-tion, «. [Lat subfumi-
gatio.] "A species of charm by smoke. [SuF-
FUMIOAT1ON.]
'siib fuse', ' sub fus' cous, ".ub-fusk,
a. [\jil.mbfti3cus.] Moderately dark; darkish,
gloomy, brownish, tawny.
" O'er whose quiescent walls
Amchne's unmolested cure has drawn
"
.
globular (q.v.)j. Having a form approaching
ular.
Uurtaiua fu$/<4*t" Shetutong : £conomf. 111.
sub-ge-laf-in-ous, a. [Pref. sub-, and
Eng. gelatinous (q.v.).J Somewhat or imper-
fectly gelatinous.
* sub-get, o. [SUBJECT, a.]
sub gla' -ci-al (or e as sh), a. [Pref. sub-,
and Eng. ghtcial(q.v.).~] Belonging to the under
side of a glacier ; under a glacier.
sub glob' ular, a. [Pref. sub-, and Eng.
globular (q.v.)j. Having
to a globe ; nearly globula
siib-glu-ma'-oe-ous (or ceous as shus),
a. [Pref. 8U&-, and Eng. glumaceous (q.v.).J
Somewhat glumaceous.
sub gr&n'-u-lar, a. [Pref. sub-, and Kng.
granular (q.v.).] Somewhat granular.
* sub- hSs-ta'- tion, s. [Lat. mblmstatio,
from subhastatus, pa. par. of subhasto = to
sell by public auction : sub = under, and htuta
= a spear.] [SPEAR, 8. ^[.] A public sale by
auction to the highest bidder ; a sale by auc-
tion.
sub horn-blend' Ic, a. [Fret tub-, and
Eng. hornbitndic.]
Petrol., &c. : Of or belonging to rocks con-
taining disseminated hornblende ; containing
hornblende in a scattered state.
* sub -hu -mer-ate, v.t. [Lat sub = under,
and Kumerus = the shoulder.] To bear or
support by putting one's shoulder under ; to
take upon one's shoulders.
" Nothing surer tyes a friend, then freely to tuo-
\umeratf the burthen, which waa blfc%*Mlfeftnl.*
rnOmm,
siib-hy'-old, a. [Pref. sub-, and Eng. lujoiil
(q.V.).]
Anat. : Under the hyoid bone : as, the sui-
hyoid or cervical arch.
* sub m-cu-sa'-tlon, s. [Lat snl = under,
and incuaatio =: a charge, an accusation.] A
slight charge or accusation.
" But all this cannot deliver thee from the Just
bUtne of this bold i«Mnci«o*it>n."— flwAo/> Still : Con.
tem&.; Marttut Jt Marg.
* siib-in'-di-cate, v.t. [Pref. suit-, and Eng.
indicate (q.v.).] To indicate by signs ; to in-
dicate in a less degree.
" For this spirit of the world baa faculties that work
not by election, but fatally or naturally, aa several
Oamaleu's we meet withall in nature seem somewhat
obscurely to tub/iKiicate.* — Mart: Jmmort. 3ou£,
bk. tL.cn. X
*sub "'n-dl-ea'-tlon, ». [Pref. tub-, and
Eng. indication (q.v.).] The act of indicating
by signs ; a slight indication.
•* They served to the ntbindtcfttlon and shadowing
of heavenly things." — Barrow : Sermont, voL ti., air. 19.
* sub-In-duoe', v.t. [Pref. «u6-, and Eng.
induce (q.v.).] To insinuate, to suggest ; to
bring into consideration indirectly op im-
perfectly.
* BUb-In-fer', v.t. or i. [Pref. sub-, and Eng.
infer (q.v.).J To infer or deduce from aa
Inference already made.
" From tha force then of this relation, it la easily
*t.— Bp. Hal: IMaLfor
sub-in-feu-da'-tion, «. [Pref. »«6-, an*
Eng. infauktiion (q.v.).]
Law :
1. The act of enfeofflng by a tenant or
feoffee out of lands which he holds of the-
crown or other superior ; the act of a p-eater
baron who grants land or a smaller manor to
an inferior person ; a feudal sub-letting.
2. Under-tenancy.
[Pref.
Secret
* sub in press' Ion (ss as sh), s.
sub-, ana Eng. ingression (q.v.).]
entrance.
" Altered by the mbbiyrettion of salt
Bwl* : Horkt, ill. 767.
* sub'-l-tane, s. [SUBITANEOUS.] A sudden.
* sub-i-ta -ne-otis, a. [Lat mbitanrut, from.
su!)ito = suddeuly.| Sudden, hasty.
* sub I ta' no ous ness, s. [Eng. «uM-
taiieous ; -ness.] Suddenness.
" S«b'-I-tan-y, a. [Fr. mMtain.} [SuB-
ITANEOUS.J Sudden, hasty.
" Tliia which I have now commented is very
tubitanv, and, I fear, confused."— Bala : Gulden
fiemaitu, p. 300.
SU'-bi-td, adv. [Ital.]
Music: Quickly, sharply, suddenly: as,
volti tubito = turn [the leaf] quickly.
sub-ja'-cent, a. [Lat. subjacent, pr. par. of
subjaceo = to lie uuder : sub- = under, and
jaceo = to lie.)
* L Ordinary Lcrngvagt :
1. Lying under or beneath.
"If the muscles be cut away, we dome sooner or
later to myacent bonea."— St. Georgt Milan : TJu
Cat. eh. II., i 1.
2. Being lower in position, though not
directly beneath.
" The superficial marks of mountains are washed
away by rauu. aud borue down upou the liiftfnoaslf'
plains." — Woodward.
3. Underlying, subordinate.
" Suitable to the titttfacfnt matter and occasion." —
Barroto . SermoHi, vol. L, aer. 5.
H GeoL : Lying nnder, Inferior in position.
Used chiefly of sedimentary rocks, in all cases-
presumably, and in nearly all cases actually,
older than those resting upon them.
sub' ject, * sub-get, 'sub gctte, *sng-
et, * su-gett, * sug-get, a. & s. [O. Fr.
«rnef, suiect, subiect (Fr. sujet), from Lat. sub-
jectua, pa. par. of subjicio = to throw or place
under: sub = under, and ^acio=to throw;
Bp. svjelo; Port, sujeito, sugeito ; Ital. soggetto,
suggetto, subieto.]
A. As adjective:
* 1. Placed, situated, or being under ; lower
In position.
" An hilles s'.cle which did to her bewray
A little valley tubject to the same."
Spmicr: r. «. IILvH,*
2. Being under the power, control, or
authority of another.
" For all that lira Is motet to that law;
All things decay In time, and to their end do*
drawe." Speitier .- F. «., lit. 11. 40.
3. Exposed, liable, obnoxious.
" Kutijtct and servile to all discontents."
Bhaketp.: Vemu* Aitonit, 1,191.
4. Being that on which anything operates,
whether material or intellectual : as, the
subject matter of a discourse.
* 5. Submissive, obedient
* Put them In mind to be lubjtct to prlnotpallttai
And powers. '—Ttiui iii. 1.
B. As substantive :
L Ordinary Language :
1. One who is placed under the power,
control, authority, or dominion of some one
else; specif., one who owes allegiance to a
sovereign, and is governed by his laws ; one
who lives under the protection of, and owes
allegiance to a government.
'• To serve me well, yon all should do me doty.
Teach me to be your queen, aud you my tiiMoctt."
ttStf, : diehard III.. L a.
2. One who or that which is subjected,
exposed, or liable to something; a person as
the recipient of certain treatment
" I am too mean a ntAJect for thy wrath."
Sttakeip. : 8 Benry r/n L S,
boll, boy ; pout, J6%1 ; oat, 9011, chorus, ?hin, bench ; go, gem ; thin, this ; Sin, as ; expect, Xenophon, eylst. -
-tlan = shau. -Uon, -sioB = shun ; -{Ion, -sign = iliua. -cious, -tloua. -slous = abus. -We, -die, &o. = beL del.
4512
•ubject— subjunctive
S. One who or that which is the cause or
Occasion of something.
" I am the unhappy rubjfct of these quarrels."
tQxikttfi. : Merchant of Venice, r.
4. That which is subjected or submitted to
«ny physical operation or process ; specif., a
•dead body used for purposes of dissection.
" It Is no longer that temple: It Is not even a
oorpM; It has become a lubjtct."— &. B. LeiMt:
ArlUoOt. p. 111.
5. That on which any mental operation is
performed ; that which is spoken of, written
of, thought of, or otherwise treated or
handled ; a theme.
" And could discriminate aud argue well
Oututt/ectt more niysteriiins."
C&wper : Talk, V. tst.
6. The hero of a piece ; the person treated
»f ; the principal character.
II Technically:
1. Art : The incident chosen by an artist ;
the design of a composition or picture ; any-
thing which constitutes the design or aim of
•ny work of art.
2. Gram. : That which is spoken of; the
person or thing of which anything is affirmed ;
the nominative of a verb.
" Moreover, hie sentences occasionally have no
tubjfct aud no principal verb."— Pott Malt OaKtte,
Allf. 8, 1!8«.
3. Logic : That term of a proposition of
which the other is affirmed or denied. One
of the two terms by which (in conjunction
with the copula) a proposition is constructed.
Of these two, it is the name of that object of
thought concerning which the statement is
made. The corresponding term (i.e., the
word which delivers what the statement is),
is the predicate. The copula tells us whether
the two are or are not in agreement. In the
statements A is B, two A is not B, A is
the subject, B the predicate, is or it not the
copula.
4. Music: The theme or principal phrase
of any movement, from which all the subor-
dinate Ideas spring or are developed. In
sonata form there should be two chief sub-
jects, called first and second ; in rondo form
one is sufficient. In a fugue the subject is
called also the exposition, dux, proposition.
5. Philosophy:
(1) The Ego (q.v.), as distinguished from
the object, or non-Ego ; the mind considered
as that in which knowledge inheres. [(3X]
" All knowledge U a relation, a relation between
that which knows (in scholastic language the lubject
In which knowledge adheres) and that which is known
(in scholastic language the object about which know,
ledge is conversant) ; and the contents of every act of
knowledge are made up of elements, and regulated by
laws, proceeding partly from its object and partly
from its «*V— * ""* -*-"—--•-- sHssC^ss!
science of ki
trom it* iiibift. '. . ' But pbilo.wphV~be.nT the
knowledge, and tha iclence of knowledge
supposing, in its most fundamental and thorough,
going analysis the distinction of the tubieft and
object of knowledge. It Is evident that to philosophy
the ntbjfct of knowledge would be by preeminence the
tuVeet, and the object of knowledge the object. It
was therefore natural that the object and objective,
the iuJ/e« and subjective, should be employed by
philosophers as simple terms, compendiously to de-
note the grand discrimination about which philosophy
was constantly employed, and which no others could
be found so precisely and promptly to express." —
Jtamitton : gAt, KM {Note B.)
(2) (See extract under Substratum).
subject-matter, >. The matter or
thought submitted for consideration or treat-
ment in a discussion, discourse, or statement.
"As to the lubjKt-matln-, words are always to be
understood as having a regard tbereto ; for that is
always supposed to be in the eye of the legislator, and
all his expressions directed to that end.'— Blacttton* ;
CommM.. 1 1 (Introd.)
•fib jcct , • sub get, • snb-leote, v.t.
[SUBJECT, a.]
1. To bring into subjection ; to bring under
power, dominion, or control ; to subdue, to
reduce.
" God in Judgment Just
Subjtctt him from without to violent lords."
Mlltm. P.L.,
• 2. To make subservient.
" SuVected to his service angels' wings.*
Hilton : p. I., If. in.
• 8. To put, place, or lay under.
•• In one short view, tubjecttd to onr eye.
Gods, emp'rors, heroes, sages, beauties lie."
Pop* Moral Euan. ". a.
4. To expose ; to make liable or obnoxious.
"If the vessel! yield, it mbJccU the person to all
tue inconveniences of an erroneous circulation."—
eyWHMPt
" 5. To submit, to offer.
"Ood ls not bound to tubiat his ways of operation
Jo the scrutiny of our thoughts, and confine himself
too nothing bnt what we must coinpreheBd."-
• sub'-Ject-dom, «. [Eng. subject, s. ; -dam.]
The state or condition of being a subject.
" No cine to its nationality, except In the political
sense of tubjectdom. therefore is available."— tfreefi-
well : Rriluh Itarrovt, p. 808.
sfib-Jgct -8d, pa. par. Si a. [SUBJECT, «.]
A. As pa. par. : (See the verb).
B. At adjective:
* 1. Situated or being under, lower, or be-
neath ; subjacent
" Led them direct, and down the cliff as fast
To the tubject*! plain.' Hilton : P L.. ill. 640.
*2. Having the qualities of a subject, a*
opposed to a sovereign.
"Suofecterfthus.
How can yon say to roe I am a king T "
Sfeifcesp. .' Richard 11., Ul 1
•a Reduced to a state of subjection to
another ; enslaved.
4. Rendered liable or obnoxious ; exposed,
liable, subject.
* 5. Due from a subject ; becoming in B
subject
" Subletted tribute to commanding love."
Shaktif. : King John, L
sub JeV-tion, " sub Joe cl oun, * sub-
joc- tioun, *. [O. Fr. subiection, from Lat
mbjectionem, accus. of tubjectto; Fr. sujitim;
Sp. iKJccion ; Ital. suggczione.]
1. The act of subjecting or subduing ; the
act of vanquishing and bringing under the
power, authority, or dominion of another.
" After the conquest of the kingdom, and lubjection
of the rebels."— Mile.
2. The state of a subject ; the state or con-
dition of being under the power, control, or
authority of another.
"Such as refuse
Subjection to his empire tyrannous."
afitton: P. L., ill. O.
sub'-Jgct-lst, «. [Eng. subject; -{st.} One
versed in subjectivism ; a subjectivist
sub-Jeet'-ifve, a. [Lat nibjectimts ; Fr. nit-
I. Ordinary Language :
* 1. Pertaining or relating to a subject to a
political sense.
* 2. Obedient, submissive.
" Which sadly when they saw
How those had sped before, with most «u»>ciiw awe
Submit them to his sword.
DrayUm: Pat-Oliton. t. U.
IL Technically:
1. Literature it Art: Applied to a production
characterized by the prominence given to the
Individuality of the author or artist
2. Metaph. : Relating to the subject, as op-
posed to the object.
" It will be well once for all to explain the modem
nse of the words subject and object — rubjectioe and
objective. The subject Is the mind that thinks ; the
object Is that which it thinks about A xitfecriM
impression is one which arises in and from the mind
Itself ; an objective arises from observation of external
things. A tubjective tendency in a poet or thinker
would be a preponderating Inclination to represent
the moods and states of his own mind ; whilst the
s
writer who dwells most upon external objects, a
suffers us to know little mors of his own mind than
that It has the power to reproduce! them with truth
aud spirit, exhibits an objective bias."— TVwmson .-
La** <if nauaU, I U.
subjective method, s.
Pkilos. : The method of investigation which
moulds realities on its conceptions, endea-
vouring to discern the order of things, not by
step-by-step adjustments of the order of ideas
to it, but by the anticipatory rush of thought,
the direction of which Is determined by
thoughts and not controlled by objects, (ft
H. Lewes : Hi*. Philos. (ed. 1880X p. zxxiii.)
•fib-jSof -ive-iy. adv. [Eng. subjective ; -ly.]
In a subjective manner; in relation to the
subject ; as existing in a subject or mind.
" The name of Ood taken suVeerfreiy, Is to be under.
Itood of Cbrisf-Pearson .• On the Cfud. art S,
•ub-jSct' Ive-noss, ». [Eng. subjective;
-ntss.] The quality or state of being subject-
ive ; subjectivity.
sub-ject'-iv-lsm, ». [Eng. subjective); -im.]
Philosophy :
1. The doctrine that human knowledge is,
in its constitution, purely subjective, and
therefore relative ; and that objective truth
can never be predicated of it
" These men were followed by a younger generation
of Sophists, who perverted the philosophical prln.
ciple of MtatMm more and more till it ended in
mere frivolity."— PeoersKf : Bl*. Phlloi. (Eng. ed.).
2. The doctrine of Kant as to the relativity
ffirmed.
rtain. We
these ideas
of human knowledge. His teaching on the
subject is thus summarised by Lewes (Hist.
Philos., ed. 1880, pp. 516, 517.)
(1) A knowledge of things per se (Ding* an licAl
is: Noumena) is impossible, so long as knowledge
remains composed as at present ; consequently On.
tology. ss a science, is impossible,
(2) The existence of an external world Is a necessary
postulate, but ita existence is ouly logically a
(31 Our knowledge, though relative. Is cert
have ideas Independent of experience, aud th
have the character of universality and necessity.
Although we are not entitled to conclude that our
subjective knowledge Is coin pletely trne as an expres-
sion of the objective fact yet we are forced to con-
clude that within its own sphere It Is true.
(1) The veracity of consciousness is established.
(s) With the veracity of consciousness is established
the certainty of morals.
3. The subjective method (q.v.).
" The mVerrfriim of Descartes.'— T. Datidan : PhO.
Sytttm of A. Kotmini, p. xxvl.
sub- ject'-lv-lst, ». [Eng. subjectMe) ; -ist.]
One who supports the doctrine or doctrines
of Subjectivism,
" This Interpretation, which would make of Spinoza
a Subjtctivitt, is not in harmony with the general
character of his philosophy."— Ceberteey.' Hilt. f \ilat.
(Eug. ed.). il. «5.
•Ub-jSo-tlV-i-tjf, s. [Eng. subjecting); -Uy.]
1. The quality or state of being subjective.
2. That which Is treated subjectively ; that
which relates or pertains to self, or to im-
pressions made upon the mind.
3. The individuality of an author or artist,
U exhibited in his works.
" This lubjectitrtty, or egoism, crippled his Invention
and made his Talft little better than prose poems."—
Scribntr't Magazine. Hay, 1880, p. 117.
' sub -Ject- less, o. [Eng. subject; -lea.}
Having no subjects.
* sub' -Ject -ness, i. [Eng. subject; -ness.]
The quality or state of being subject; sub-
jection.
* sub jSct-ure, «. [Eng. subject ; -me.] Sub-
mission.
" Performes not to It all tutijectnre dutle."
Daviet : Wittet Pilgrimage, st. 81.
* sub-Jl9'-i ble, a. [As if from a Lat sub-
jicibila, from subjicio = to subject] Capable
of being subjected.
sub Join', t'.i. [Pref. sub-, and Eng. join
(q.v.).] To add at the end ; to add or write
after something else has been written or said.
"That thirteenth book, to which It Is mVotnfd."—
Oudvortfi : hit til. aytttm, p. 3*9.
* aftb-Joln'Hler, «. [From subjoin, on anal-
ogy of rejoinder.] A remark following or
subjoined to another ; a rejoinder.
•ub'-Ju-gate, ».«. [Lat ttibjvgatus, pa. par.
of subjuga = to bring under the yoke : tub s
under, and jugum = a yoke.)
1. To subdue and bring under the yoke by
superior force ; to conquer and compel to
submit to the government or authority of
another j to reduce to subjection.
" She had lubj^ated great cities and provinces."—
JTaoiulay.- HM. Snf.. cV ill.
2. Used also where moral instead of material
force is the instrument of conquest ; to sub-
due, to vanquish, to crush.
" Her understanding had been completely ntMuaaUf
by his."— Jfocaulay .- Hitt. Eng., oh. ix.
sub ju ga tlon, i. TFr., from Lat mbju-
gationem, accus. of svbjugatio, from subju-
gatus, pa. par. of subjxgo = to subjugate
(q.v.JXJ The act of subjugating or of bring-
ing under the power, dominion, or govern-
ment of another ; subjection ; the state of
being subjugated.
" He would not to punish them, acquiesce In the)
tubjiigntion of the whole civilised world. — a/ocaufas- .-
HM. fng.. ch. xix.
SUb'-Jn ga tor, s. [Lat] One who subju-
gates or subdues ; a conqueror, a subduer.
* sub June -tlon, ». [Lat ittbjntichu, pa-
par. of subjungo = to subjoin (q.v.).] The aot
of subjoining ; the state of being subjoined.
"The verb undergoes in Oreek a different formation;
and in dependence upon, or ttibjunction to, some othef
verb."— Clarke-: Grammar.
* sub-June' -tlve, o. &». [Lat. subjunclimu=
joining on at the end, subjunctive, from sub-
junctus, pa. par. of subjungo = to subjoin
(q.v.) ; Fr. subjonctif; Sp. & Port, tubjunlivo;
Ital. subiuntivo, toggiuntivo.]
A. As adjective :
* 1. Ord. Lang. : Subjoined or added to
something written or said before.
Ate, ttt, fare, amidst, what, fAll, father; we. wSt, here, camel, her, there; pine, pit, sire, <ar. marine; go, pit,
or. wore, wolt work, whd, son ; mute, cub, cure, unite, oiir, rule, full; try, Sfrtan. «e, » = e; «y = »: an = kw.
snblanate— snblimifloatlon
451$
J, Gran, : Applied to a mood or form of a
verb expressing condition, hypothesis, or con-
tingency, generally subjoined or subordinate
to another verb or clause, and preceded by a
conjunction.
B. As substantive :
Gram, : The subjunctive mood.
sub la nate, o. [Pref. sub-t and Eng. lanate
(q.v.).]
Bot. : Somewhat lanate or woolly.
Stib-lap-sar'-i-an, o. & ». [Lat. *ub- = later
than ; Lat, lapsus = a slipping, a fall, and
Eng. sutf. -arian.}
A. As adjective .* The same as INTRAZJLP-
8 ARIAN (q.V.X
B. As subst. : An Infralapsarian (q.v.).
Sub-lap-saxM-an-Ism,*. [Eng. sublap-
tarian ; -ism.]
Church Hist. : InfValapsarianism (q.Y.).
* sub-laps'-a-r& a. & s. [SUBLAPSARIAN.]
The same as SUBLAPSABIAK (q.v.).
•sub'-late, v.t. [Lat. sublatu*, used as pa.
par. of tollo = to take away.l To take or
carry away ; to remove.
"The aucthores of the mischief etuWated and plucked
away.'— tfaU: Henry VII. (an, 1).
•sub-la'-tlon, *. [SUBLATB.] The act of
taking away or removing ; removal.
" Ha could not be fonakeu by a lublation of union."
— Bitbop Ball ; Remain*, p. 188.
•siib-la'-tlve, a. [STTBLATE.) Tending to
take away or remove ; of depriving power.
•ilb -lease, *. [Pref. sub-, and Eng. lease, a.
(q.v.).] ^—
Law: A lease of a farm, house, &c.. granted
by the original tenant or leaseholder; an
nnder- lease.
•ftb' -lease, v.t. [Pref. tub-, and Eng. lease,
v. (q.v.).] To let under a sublease.
Bub -let, v.t. [Pref sub-, and Kng. let (IX v.
(q.v.).] To let to another person, the party
letting being himself a lessee of the subject ;
to underlet.
* sub - 16 - vam'- In - ous, a. [Lat. suble-
vamen, genit. sublevaminis = & support.] [Suu-
LEVATION.] Supporting, upholding.
" God's upholding and tublevaminoui providence."
— /Wham : AMO/M*. 1L 3.
* sfib-lS-va'-tion, *. [Lat. sublevatio, from
rublevatus, pa. par. of sublevo = to lift up from
below, to lift or raise up ; sub = under, and
few = to raise.]
1. The act of raising or lifting on high ;
elevation.
"In the tublewitinn or height of the noli In that
region."— Jfore / Utopia ; Gttes to Butlide.
2. A rising or insurrection.
"Any general commotion or titblemition of the
people. '—Sir Vf. Temple,
* »ub-li-ga'-tlon, s. [Lat. suHigatio, from
subligatus, pa. par. of subligo = to bind below :
sub = under, and ligo — to bInd.f"Tiie act of
binding underneath.
* sub-lim a-blo, a. [Eng. suUimfe); -able.}
Capable of being sublimated.
"I found the salt Itself to be tvbiimablo.'- Boyl* :
Workt, T. 629.
•Ub-lim'-a-ble-ne'ss, «. [Eng. sublimable;
•ness.} The quality or state of being sublima-
ble ; the quality of admitting of sublimation.
" He obtained another concrete as to taste and smell.
and easy lubtimabltneti, as common aalt armonlaok.'
—Vault : Workt, t 613.
•«nb-lim'-a-rjft * sub -lfm-a-r£, a.
UMK.] Elevated.
* " First to the master of th« feast,
This health Is consecrated
Thence to each tublimnry guest.™
Bromt : Paintf'rt Entertainment,
•ub 11 mate, v.t. [Lat. sublimates, pa. par.
of mtblimo — to raise, to elevate ; sublimis =
raised, sublime (q.v.).;]
1. Lit. : To bring a solid substance, as cam-
phor or sulphur, by heat into the state of
vapour which, on cooling, returns to the solid
state. [SUBLIMATION-.]
* 2. Fig. : To refine and exalfc ; to heighten,
to elevate.
"And as his actions rose, BO ralM they still thetr vein
In words, whose weight best suits a ntblimated
•train." Draytoii : I'oly-Olbion, a, 4.
sub lira ate, «. * a. [SUBLIMATE, «.]
A* As substantive :
Chem. : The result of the process of sub-
limation ; a body obtained in the solid state
from the cooling of its vapour, e.g., sulphur,
iodine, sal-ammoniac, mercuric chloride (cor-
rosive sublimate).
" B. As adj. : Sublimated ; brought to a
state of vapour by heat, anil again condensed.
U Blue sublimate, Corrosive sublimate: [Con-
BOSIVE].
sub li-ma -tlon, s. [SUBLIMATE.]
1. Lit. (t Chem. : An operation by which a
solid body Is changed by heat into vapour, and
then condensed into the solid form again.
* 2. Fig. : The act of heightening, refining,
and exalting; that which is highly refined,
purified, or improved.
"She turns
Bodies to spirit* by lubllmaticm strange."
Duma : Immort. of the Soul. I. 4
sublimation-theory, s.
Geol. : The hypothesis that mineral veins,
or many of them, have been filled by sublima-
tion. Volatile substances occur both in hot
springs and in the gaseous emanations of
volcanoes, and might furnish certain consti-
tuents for ores and other minerals occurring
in veins.
* sub' H ma tor £, " snb 11 ma tor le,
s. & a. [Lat. sublimatorium, from sa.blima.tta
= sublimate (q.v.).]
A. As subst. : A vessel used by chemists in
the process of sublimation.
"Viols. croslettes, aud tublimntoritt"
ChautMr: C. T., 18,Mt
B. As adj. : Tending to sublimate ; used in
the process of sublimation.
" These [sulphur, mercury. Ac. I will rlw together in
ItiUimaort v«aeU."-£o*t«: Ifortt. 111. M.
sub-lime', a. & *. [Fr., from Lat. sublimis
= lofty, raised on high ; ultimate etyui. un-
certain ; Sp. & Ital. sublime.}
A. As adjective:
* 1. High In place or position ; exalted,
raised aloft, elevated.
"Subllm. on these a tow'r of steel is re*r'd."
Brfdtn. (JVxId.)
•i Hanghty.
" With countenance ntbrime and insolent."
Spenur: r. «., V. rill. M.
1 3. High In excellence ; exalted above
other men by lofty or noble qualities or en-
dowments.
4. Striking the mind with asenseof grandeur
or power, physical or moral ; expressive of or
calculated to excite feelings of awe, venera-
tion, heroic and lofty feeling, and the like ;
lofty, grand, noble.
5. Lofty of mien ; elevated In manner or
expression.
" H is fair large front and eye iitbrime declared
A bsolnte rule." Hilton : P. L., IT. 800.
* 6. Klevated by Joy ; elate, excited.
" Their heart, were jocund and ttiblime,
Drunk with idolatry, drunk with wine,"
Milton: Samton Agmiaet, 1.MI.
B. At svbst. (with the def. article): That
which is sublime : as,
1. Something lofty or grand In style.
"The iiiblimf Is a certain eminence or perfection of
language."— amiffc : Longititu ; On Iht Subtimt.
2. That which is grand and awe-inspiring in
the works of nature or art, as distinguished
from the beautiful.
It Hamilton (Metaph., ed. Hansel, II. 512-16)
thus distinguishes between the sublime and
the beautiful: "The feeling of pleasure in the
sublime is essentially different from our feel-
ing of pleasure in the beautiful. The beautiful
awakens the mind to a soothing contempla-
tion ; the sublime rouses it to strong emotion.
The beautiful attracts without repelling;
whereas the sublime at once does both ; the
beautiful affords us a feeling of unmingled
pleasure, in the full and unimpeded activity
of our cognitive powers ; whereas, onr feeling
of sublimity Is a mingled one of pleasure and
pain — of pleasure in the consciousness of the
strong energy, of pain in the consciousness
that this energy is vain. . . . That we are at
once attracted and repelled by sublimity
arises from the circumstance that the object
which we call sublime is proportioned to one
of our faculties, and disproportions! to an-
other; but as the degree of pleasure tran-
scends the degree of pain, the power whose
energy is promoted must be superior to that
power whose energy is repressed." He them
proposes, instead of the ordinary division of
the Sublime into the Theoretica and Practi-
cal (or, according to Kant, the Mathematical
and Dynamical), a three-fold division : (1) The
Sublime of Extension or Space ; (2) Preten-
sion, or Time ; (3) Intension, or Power; and
quotes the following passage from Kant as an
admirable example of the sublime In all its
three forms :
" Two things there are, which, the oftener and the
more steadily we consider them, till tke mind with an
ever new, an ever rising admiration aud reverence —
the Starry Heaven above, the Moral Law within. Of
neither am I compelled to seek out the reality, ae
veiled In darkness, or only to conjecture the possi-
bility. as beyond the hemisphere of my knowledge.
Both I contemplate lying clear before me, and connect
both Immediately with my consciousness of existence,
The one departs from the place I occupy in the outer
world of sense ; expands beyond the bounds of imagi-
nation this connection of my body with worlds lytnf
beyond worlds, and systems blending into systems;
and protends It into the Illimitable times of their
periodic movement— to its commencement aud con-
tinuance. The other departs from my invisible self.
from my personality, and represents me in a world,
truly infinite indeed, but whose Infinity can he
tracked out only by the Intellect, with which also
my connection, unlike the fortuitous relation I stand
In to all worlds of sense, I am compelled to recognize
as universal and necessary. In the former, the view
of a countless multitude of worlds annihilates, as it
were, my importance as an animal product, which.
after a brief and that incomprehensible endowment
with the power of life, is compelled to refund Its con-
stituent matter to the planet— itself an atom in the
universe— oil which it grew. The aspect of the other,
ou the contrary, elevates my worth as an inteUigmc*
even without limit ; and this through my personality.
in which the moral law reveals a faculty of life inde-
pendent of my animal nature, nay, of the whole mate-
rial world; at least. If It be permitted to infer as
much from the regulation of my being, which a con-
formity with that law exacts ; proposing, as it does,
my moral worth for the absolute end of my activity,
conceding no compromise of its Imperative to a necee-
sitation of nature, and spurning in Its infinity, the
conditions aud boundaries of my present transitory
life."
Hamilton adds : " Here we have the exten-
sive sublime in the heavens and their inter-
minable space, the protensive sublime in their
illimitable duration, and the intensive sub-
lime in the omnipotence of the human will as
manifested in the unconditional imperative
of the moral law."
* sublime-geometry, s. A name given
by the older mathematicians to the higher
parts of geometry, in which the infinitesimal
calculus, or something equivalent, was em-
ployed.
Sublime Porte, s. [PORTE, 1J.J
sub-lime', v.t. & i. [Lat. sublimo, from «*i-
limis — sublime (q.v.) ; Fr. sublimer.}
A* Tmnsitive:
* 1. To raise on high ; to elevate.
" Although thy trunk be neither large nor strong,
Nor can thy head, not help'd. iinell tubtime
Yet, like a serpent, a tall tree can climb."
Denfiam: Old Age, m.
1 2. To exalt, to heighten, to raise, to Im-
prove.
"His very selfishness therefore Is tublimtd Into
public spirit"— Macautay : Xitt. Kng.. oh. xil.
3. To sublimate.
" Thundering JEtna, whose combustible
And fuel'd entrails thsnce conceiving fire,
Sublimed with mineral fury, aid the » iiuls."
Milton, f. L..Lm.
•4. To digest, to concoct.
" Th' austere and ponderous Juices they tublimt,
Make them ascend the porous soil and climb
The orange tree, the citron, and the lime."
Olackmore : Creation, It
B. Intrans. : To be susceptible of sublima-
tion ; to be brought or changed into a state of
vapour by heat, and then condensed by cold,
as a solid substance.
" The particles of sal ammoniac k In lubltmatlof
carry up the particles of antimony, which will not
tublimt alone. —#«wton : Otickt.
tublimt alone. —#«wton :
Sub limed , pa. par. & a. [SUBLIME, v.t.}
sublimed-sulphur, s. [SCLPHDR.]
stib-Ume'-iy, adv. [Eng. sublime, a. ; -Jy.} In
a sublime manner; with lofty or elevated
conceptions ; grandly, nobly.
41 Thus shone his coming, as ntbllmtTjf fair,
As bounded nature has been framed to bear."
farrull : (Oft of Poetry.
sfib lime -nSss, s. [Eng. sublime; -ness.] The
quality or state of being sublime ; sublimity.
" Strength of reasoning and tubltmeneuot thought,"
—Surnet ; ffitt. Own Time.
*stib-Um-X-fI-ca'-tion,s. [Lat sublimis^
sublime, and facia — to make.] The act of
making sublime ; the state of being made
sublime.
" The poet has great advantages over the painter. In
the process of svMMftMMBMi if the term may M
allowed."—
boil, bo^; pout, J6>1; oat, 9011, otaorua, ghlnt benob; go, gem; thin, this; Bint as; expect, Xenopfcon, e^ist. ph = fi
•oian, -tian = slii^n. -tion, -slon = sbon ; -flon, -fion = xhiin. -oious, -tlous, -sion* = slxtis. -Me, -die, &c. = Del, del
4514
snblimitation— subministrant
••rtH>-Um-!-ta-tlon,s. (T>ref. nb-, and Eng.
limitation (q.v.kl Asuboixlinateor secondary
limitation.
•ttb-Um'-I-ty. s. [Fr. tiAUmUi, from Let
mblimiUiti-m. accus. of sublimitas, from ntb-
Umif = sublime (q.v.); Sp. tublimi'lad ; Ital.
L The quality or state of being sublime;
that quality or character of anything which
marks it as sublime ; as—
*(l) Height of place or position; local
elevation.
(2) Height in excellence ; moral grandeur ;
loftiness of nature or character.
- Being held with admiration of their own* *ui-
tinury and honour."— Booker : £<rtf«*. PoUty. bk. L. i 4.
(3) Loftiness of conception, sentiment, or
•tyle.
"Milton's distinguishing excellence Ifee In the tuft-
MmiYy of his thoughts, in the ftre*tiiee» of which he
triumph* over all the i«oeta. modern and ancient,
Homer only excepted."— Addaon : Spectator, No. KT9.
(4) Grandeur, vastness, majesty, whether of
•works nf nature or of art : as, the sublimity of
scenery.
8. That which Is sublime ; a sublime person
or thing.
" The particle of thoee tuKimtttt*
Which have relapeed to chaos."
Byron: Child* Barotd, IT. H.
•3. The sublimest, supreme, or highest de-
gree of anything; the height.
"The tublinitf of wiedom It to do thoee things
living which are to be desired when dying."— Jeremy
Tmylor : Botjt Living <* Dging,
4. The emotion produced by that which is
sublime ; a feeling produced by the contem-
plation of great or grand scenes and objects,
or of exalted excellence; a mingled emotion
of astonishment and awe excited by the con-
templation of something sublime.
• sub-lln-e a'-tlon, 9. [Pref. tub-, and Eng.
linmtiun (q. v.).] The mark of a line, or lines,
Under a word or sentence ; underlining.
"I bare compared hii transcription, in which he
bath made use of tublirtcaiion la lieu of aiteri&lu." —
r to Archbithop i'ther, p. «4.
•ftb-lln'-gnal (a as w), a. [Fret tub-, and
°
L Anal.: Situated or being under the
tongue : as, the tublingual gland, the mblin-
fual artery.
• 2. Pathol. : Placed under the tongue.
"These subliming humours should be Intercepted.
before they mount to the head, by fuHlatual pills.-—
farMjr.
aubl in gnal -gland, t.
Atmt. : The smallest of the three salivary
glands. It is situated along the floor of the
mouth, where it forms a ridge between the
tongue and the gums of tiie lower jaw,
covered only by the mucous membrane.
•fib U-tion. >. [Lat. mUittu, pa. par. of
suij'ino = to smear, to lay on as a ground
colour.]
Paint. .'The act or art of laying the ground
colour under the perfect colour.
rPref. rub-, and Eng.
littoral (q.v.).] Under the shore.
•ub -lob'-il-lar, a. [Pref. tut-, and Eng.
lolnde.} Situated .under a lobe or lobule : as,
the sublobulur veins of the liver.
• Bub-ln'-nar, o. [Pref. tub-, and Eng.
lunar (q.v.)".] Situated beneath the moon ;
sublunary.
" Now had night measured with ber shadow; cone
Half war up hill this rast luVunar vault.
XMa*: f.iL.ir.m.
•ub lu-nar-y, * sub-lu -nar-y, a. & «.
[Eng. sublunar; •]/.]
A. AsadjKti-n:
1. Situated beneath the moon.
" M in, like this luUuaary world. Is bom
The sport of two cross planets, lore and acorn.*
SAtfrfrunw.' n* M tcrocvtm.
2. Pertaining to this world ; terrestrial,
earthly, worldly.
- To leek no uNunan rest beside.*
Cowpcr : rust, V. 471
• B. A» tvbst. : Any worldly thing.
•These wMtmaHa have their greatest freshness
plac'd in only hope. -—fotOutm: A'uoJ-o, pt II, ree.M.
•fib-lax-a'-tion, i. [Fret tub-, and Eng.
liuation (q. v.).]
Surg. : An incomplete or partial luxation ;
a sprain.
sub mam -mar- y, a. [Pref. tub-, and Eng.
mammary (q.v.).] Situated or being under
the iuaiuiu£& or papa.
sub -mar'- gin -al, a. [Pref. sub-, and
Eng. marginal (q.v.).]
Bot. : Situated near the margin.
sub-ma-rine', a, At, [Pref. tub-, and Eng.
marine (q.v.).]
A. As adj. : Situated, being, existing, acting,
or growing at some depth beneath the surface
of the sea ; remaining or acting at the bottom
or under the surface of the sea.
" By the appellation of submarine region* ft 1* not
to be luppoeed that tbe places so called are below tiie
bottom of tli* »ea, but only below the surface of It"
—Boyl*: FTorti. 111. 34*.
IS* As subst. : A submarine plant
submarine - battery, s. A vessel
capable of being submerged and maintained at
a given depth below the surface of the water,
and provided with means for penetrating the
hull of an enemy's ship below the water-line,
or of blowing her up — usually a torpedo
arrangement, which may be detached from
the battery and attached to the bottom of the
ship.
submarine-boat, *.
Naut. : A boat capable of being propelled
under the water. The first was probably that
constructed by Drebbel, a Dutchman, for
James L, and Robert Fulton made an effort
in the same direction in 1801, constructing a
boat in which he remained for four hours at a
depth of 25 feet, au.l successfully blew up an
old vessel with a torpedo. In 1863 the Confed-
erates succeded by a submarine boat in sinking
the Federal war vessel Iluusatonic, in Charles-
ton Harbor, the boat going down with the
vessel. Of later successful experiments with
submarine boats may be named those made in
France in 1889 and later. The boats used had
electricity for their motive power. Other
countries have made similar experiments, and
some good results have been obtained in the
United States. Yet submarine navigation, for
warlike purposes, must always be dangerous.
Little speed is attainable, and the limit of vision
Is small, which detracts from usefulness.
submarine-cable, s.
Teleg. : A wire, or combination of wires,
protected oy flexible non-conducting water-
proof material, designed to rest upon the
bottom of a body of water, and serve as a
conductor for the currents transmitted by an
electro- magnetic telegraphic apparatus.
submarine-denudation, t.
Geol. ; Denudation produced by the action
Of marine currents on the bed of the sea.
Though during storms the sea is agitated only
to the depth of a few fathoms from the sur-
face, yet extensive currents can operate at
greater depths ; besides which the now exist-
ing depth of particular portions of the sea
may have been much less at some former
periods. The amount of denudation which
talces place on the sea cliffs is probably only
an insignificant fraction of the whole volume
Of marine denudation. (Lyell.)
submarine-forest, s.
Geol. : The remains of a forest beneath the
present level of the sea. Such a forest exists
along the northern shore of Fifeshire, and
beyond that area. It consists of a peat bed,
with the roots, leaves, and branches of trees.
The Rev. Dr. Fleming attributed it to the
encroachment of the sea; Lyell (Princ. of
Geol., ch. xx.) thought that it more probably
arose from subsidence. A smaller forest of
oak, yew. Ac., with their trunks and roots as
they grew, occurs at the mouth of the Par ret
In Somersetshire. It was described by Hr.
Leonard Homer in 1815, and attributed by
him to subsidence. (Ibid, ch. zz.) A forest
beneath the sea-level at Bournemouth, dis-
covered by Mr. Charles Harris in 1831, is be-
lieved to have reached the present low level
by the encroachment of the sea. (Hid, ch.
xlviii.) Many others are known.
submarine-lamp, s. A lamp designed
to burn and show light under water. One
was used in exploring the breaches of the
Thames Tunnel, 1825-27, and others hare since
been constructed.
submarine -telegraph., s. [TEH-
GRAPH.]
submarine-torpedo, «. [TORPEDO.]
submarine-valve, *. A port or vaiv*
in the side of a vessel, opening beneath tbe
surface of the water, for the purpose of j>n>-
truding a torpedo, the muzzle of a gun to be
fired under water, or some other offensive
weapon.
submarine-volcano, «. [VOLCANO.]
sub-max-il -lar-y, a. [ Pref. tub-, and Eng.
maxillary (q.v.).] Situated or being under
the jaw.
submaxillary-gland. t.
Anat. : One of the three salivary glands.
It is situated immediately below the base and
the inner surface of the inferior maxilla.
• siib-me di-al. * sub --me'- d! -an, a.
[Pref. sub-, and Eng. medial, median (q!v.).]
L Ord. Lang.: Situated or being under
the middle.
IL Geol. : Of or belonging to the so-called
Transition rocks (q.v.).
sub me dl ant, s. [SUBMEDIAL.]
Music : The sixth note of the diatonic scale,
or middle note between the octave and sub-
dominant ; thus, in the scale of c, A is the
submediant.
sub-men'-tal, a. [Lat. sttb = under, and
mentum = tiie chin.]
Anat. : Situated or being under the chin :
as, a fubmental artery or vein.
sub-merge', v.t. & i. [Fr. submerger, fronsv
Lat. submerge, from sub = under and mergosx
to plunge; 8p. tumtrgir; Port tubmergir;
Ital. sommergerf.]
A. Transitive:
1. To plunge or put under water.
2. To coyer with water ; to overflow wits
water; to inundate, to drown.
** So half my Egypt was mbmtrg'd, and made
A cUtern for scAl'd snake*."
Shafcetp. ; Antony * Cleopatra, li, S.
1 B. Intrans. : To plunge under water: to
buried or
out of sight.
bs buried or covered.
lunge ui
as by a
fluid ; to i
sub-merged'. ;w. par. or a. [SUBMERGE.]
submerged-pump, «. A well or cistern
pump which is placed under water, the pump-
rod and discharging pipe reaching from the
surface of the ground to the pump.
SUb-merg'-ence, *. [Lat. tubmtrgent, pr.
par. of submergo = to submerge (q.v.).] Th*
act of submerging or plunging under water ;
submersion.
sub merg' i ble. a. That may be sub-
merged; submersible.
sub merse', v.t. [Lat. submenu*, pa. par.
of tubmergo = to submerge (q.v.).} To sub-
merge ; to plunge under water ; to drown.
sub merse', * sub mersed', a. [SuB-
JslKKSE, V.]
Bot. : Buried under waUr.
sub mers' i ble, a. That may be submersed ;
submergible.
Dub-mer'-sion, «, [Fr., from Lat» w&mer-
•nouem, accus. of subaiersio, from submtrsii4t
pa. par. of tubmergo = to submerge (q.v.).]
1. The act of submerging or putting under
water or other fluid ; the act or drowning or
overflowing.
2. The state of being submerged or put
under water or other fluid, or of being over-
flowed, inundated, or drowned.
sub-min'-Is-ter. v.t. A i. [Lat. •«*.
ministro, from sub = under, and ministro = to
attend, to serve.]
A. Trans. ; To supply, to afford, to yield, to
minister.
"The Inferior animal* have tubminittfrvl auto
man the invention or discovery of many thing* both
iiatural and artiflclal aiid medicinal."— MaU : Orig. of
Ma'Mnd, p. 154.
B. Intrant. : To serve, to subserve ; to be
useful.
" Pawiona, M fire and water, are food ttervauta, but
bad muten, and tutminliter to tbe beet and wont
purpoeea, "— L* Estrange.
• sub - mln'- is - trant, o. [SUBMIITOTEK.)
Subservient, subordinate.
"The attending of that which (• nibeerrient «ntt
mbminittrant."— Baovn: Church <tf England.
Ate, fat, fare, amidst, what, fall, lather; we, wet, here, camel, her, there; pine, pit, sire, sir. marine; go,
or* wore, WV-H work, who, son; mute, cub, cure, unite, our, role, foil; try, Syrian. », « = e; «y = a ; qn = kw.
submimstrate— subordinary
4515
••ub-mln-Is-trate, r.t. [Lat. subminis-
tratus, pa. par. of subministro = to sub-
minister (q.v \] To supply, to afford.
"Nothing mbmitiutratet apter matter to be con-
verted Into pestilent seminaries tliau steams of nasty
folks."— ffarvey : On Consumption.
* sub-rnin-Is-tra'-tloii, #. [SUBMINISTRATE.]
The act of furnishing or supplying; supplying.
"Which [treaty) tbe electors of Hentz and Colen
hare broken by permission of Bplnola; DAT. divers
ways. by ruA'iiNUtmfi m uf commodities to hisaruiy."
—Reliquiae Wottonianat. p. 529.
* sub-miss', a. [Lat wbmissus, pa. par. of
tubmitto — to submit (q.v.).]
L Submissive, humble, obsequious.
" ID adoration at His feet I fell
Subsist." MUton; P. L., Till. 311.
2. Low, soft, gentle.
" As age enfaebletb a man, the jrrlndhiffs are weaker,
and the voices of them more ntotniu."— Smith: Por-
trait. of Old Aye, p. 116.
•ub miss -ion (as as sh), s. [O. FT. soub-
mission, from Lat. submissionem, accus. of
tubmissio^ from submissus = submiss (q.T.);
FT. soumission ; Sp. mmision.]
L Ordinary Language :
1. The act of submitting or yielding to
power ; surrender of the person and power to
the control and government of another.
" Proclaim a pardon to the soldier* fled,
That lu tubmittinn will return to us."
Xh.iketp. : t;U-h.,rd III., T. 4.
2. The state of being submissive ; acknow-
ledgment of inferiority or dej»endence ; humble
«nd suppliant behaviour ; weakness.
"He exacted from the republic of Genoa the moat
humiliating tubmitiioru."— J/acaulay : Hitt, Sng,,
eh.il.
* 3. Acknowledgment of a fault; confes-
sion of error.
" Be Dot as extreme in iitbmUtion
A* In offence." SlMketp. : Merry Wivtt, IT. 4.
4. Compliance with the commands, laws, or
wishes of a superior ; obedience : as, the sub-
mission of children to their parents.
II, Law : An agreement by which parties
agree to submit a disputed point to arbi-
tration.
•ub-miss'-Ive, a. [Lat submissus = sub-
miss (q.v.).]
1. Ready, disposed, or willing to submit ;
yielding to power or authority ; obedient.
" Whose tubmiiri*« spirit was to me
Rule and restraint
Wordsworth : Sxeurtion, bk. It
2. Testifying, showing, or expressing sub-
mission ; pertaining to or characteristic of
submission.
"It bad DO bad effect on their behaviour, which
WM remarkably civil and tubmitiive."~- Cook: Third
Voyage, bk. v.. eh. v.
•Ub-mlss-ive-ly, adv. [Eng. submissive;
-ly.] In a submissive manner ; with submis-
sion ; with confession or acknowledgment of
inferiority ; humbly.
"Being thence made sensible how much we need
his mercy, itibmutife "
Sermons, vol. iv.. ier.
•ub miss ivo ness, 5. [Eng. submissive;
-ness.]
1. The quality or state of being submissive ;
ft submissive temper or disposition.
2. Humility ; acknowledgment of Infe-
riority ; submission.
3. Confession or acknowledgment of fault ;
penitence.
" Frailty gets pardon by iitbmistioeiiest."
Herbert : Church Portsh,
*sjnb~miss'-l& ' sub-misse-ly, adv. [Eng.
submiss; -ly.] Humbly, submissively, meekly.
" Some time he spent in speech ; and then began
Sttomitftly prayer to the naiae of Pau."
Browne : Brttanniat Pastorale, II. I.
* sub miss '-ness, * sub-misse nesse, s.
(Eng. submiss; -ness,] Snbmissiveness, hu-
mility, submission, obedience.
"I honour your names and persons, and with all
nt»miM«n«ue, prostrate my selfe to your censure and
service. "—Burton: Anat, Melancholy, p. 140.
•Ub-mit , SUb-myt, v.t. & L [Lat. submitto
= to let down, to submit, to bow to : rub =
under, down, and mitto — to send; Fr. sou-
nuttre ; Sp. soTtteter.}
A. Transitire:
* 1. To let down ; to lower ; to cause bo
sink.
" Sometimes the bill submits itself a while
Iu small descent*, which do its height beguile,"
I>ryden : To Lord Chancellor Clarendon, 181
* 2. To put or place under. (Chapman.)
his mercy, itibmutifely to apply for it."— Abp. Seeker :
er. 4,
3. To yield, resign, or surrender to the
power, control, or will of another. (Used
reflexively.)
" Wives submit yoorsclTM unto your own husbands."
—t.'fihtiiain r. 33.
4. To place under the control of another ; to
surrender, to subject, to resign.
" I submit my fancy to your eyes."
3Ao*«w/>. : All's WM, II. 8.
5. To leave, commit, or refer to the discre-
tion, judgment, or decision of another : as, To
submit a question to the court.
B. Intransitive:
1. To yield one's person to the power, will,
or control of another ; to surrender.
" And courage never to submit or yield."
MUton: f. £.,LlOt,
2. To be subject, to yield; to acquiesce in
or acknowledge the authority of another.
" About twenty-nine thirtieths of the profession
tub/nirteil to tht law."— Macaula.it : Bist. Eng., cb, xi v.
3. To yield one's opin'on to the opinion or
authority of another ; to give way in an argu-
ment.
4. To be submissive ; to yield without mur-
muring.
" So. quoth I, not If he willingly* retoumed to the
churche knowtedgUig his fault, A ready to abiure all
heresies, and penitently submitted himself to pe-
naunce, — Sir T. More.- Workes, p. 214.
* sub m It', a. [SUBMIT, v.] Submissive,
obedient.
" For I am hole submit voto youraerulce,"
Chaucer : La Belle Dame stint Mercie.
aub-mit'-ter, 5. [Eng. submit, v. ; -er.] One
who submits.
" Sick but confident submitters of themselves to this
empiric* s cast of the dye.'— Hfritlock: Manner* of
the English.
* sub-mdn-lsh, v.t. [Pref. sub-, and Eng.
monish (q.v.).] To suggest, to prompt.
" The tubm'>ni*hinff inclinations of my Mines."—
Granger : Comm. on Bccletiaitet,
* sub-mo-ni'-tion, s. [Pref. sub-, and Eng.
monition (q.v.).] A suggestion, persuasion,
prompting.
"He should have obeyed the tubmanitlont of his
own conscience," — Grainger: Comm, on Eccltsimtet,
p. 29.
sub mu -cous, a. [Pref. sub-t and Eng.
mucous.]
Anat. : Situated under the raucous mem-
brane of any organ. Used of the areolar
tissue when it is beneath a mucous membrane.
sub miir ti-ple, ». & a. [Pref. «*&-, and
Eng. multiple (q.v.).]
A. As subst. ; A number or quantity which
Is contained in another an exact number of
times. Thus, 7 is a submultiple of 42.
B. .45 adj. : Applied to a number or quan-
tity which is contained in another an exact
number of tames ; as, a submultiple number.
submultiple -ratio, s. The ratio which
exists between an aliquot part of any number
or quantity and the number or quantity itself.
Thus, the ratio of 3 to 2i is vubmultiple, 21
being a multiple of 3.
sub mus' cu lar, a. [Pref. sub-, and Eng.
muscular (q.v.).}
Anat. : Situated under a muscle or muscles.
sub nar-cot' ic, a. [Pref. sub-, and Eng.
narcotic (q.v.).] Somewhat or moderately
narcotic.
* 8Ub-nltft'-$ent, a. [Lat subnascent, pr. par.
of subnascor = to grow under : sub = under,
and noscor=to be born.] Growing under-
neath.
"Prejudicial to nttmraoent young treea."— Evelyn :
•jtWrlC L, eh. XT., (9.
*sub-nect', v.t. [Lat subnecto, from sub —
under, and nevto = to bind, to tie.] To tie or
fasten underneath.
*8ub-nex', v.t. [Lat. snbnexux, pa. par. of
subnecto = to subnect (q.v,).] To subjoin, to
add.
" lit tHhnrxeth, us touching evil things, thes* words."
—P. SoUand : I'lutarch, p. 878.
sub m - trate, s. [Pref. sub- (2), and Eng.
nitrate (q.v.).]
Chem. : A salt of nitric acid in which the
metal is In excess of one atom of the negative
element.
subnltrato of bismuth, s. [BISMUTH,
8., BlSMUTHOUS-MITRATE.]
sub nor mal,s. [Pref. sub-, and Eng. normal
(q.v.).]
Conic Sections: That part of the axis on
which the normal is taken, contained between
the foot of the ordinate through the point of
normalcy of the curve, and the point in which
the normal intersects the axis. In all curves
the subnormal is a third proportional to the
BUbUngeutand the ordinate. [NORMAL.)
* SUb-no-ta'-tion, s. [Lat. subnotatio, from.
subnotatust pa. par. of subnoto = to mark under.)
The same as RESCRIPT (q.v.).
Sub-nude', o. [Pref. sub-t and nude (q.v.).]
Bot. : Almost naked or bare of leaves.
* SUb-nu'-VO-lar, a. [Pref. sub-, and ItaL
nuvola = a clouii.] Somewhat cloudy ; par-
tially obscured by clouds.
* sttb-o'b-ftcure'-iy, adv. [Prtt. tub*, and
Eng. obscurely (q.v.).] Somewhat or rather
obscurely or dimly.
" The booke of nature, where, though tnhobtcitrtly
and in shadows, thou [God) baa t ex^reued thine onus
image."— Donnt: Devotions, p. 218.
*sub 6b-tuse', a. [Pref. suly-, and Eng. oo-
tuse (q.v.).] Somewhat obtuse.
sub oc-5ip'-It al, a. [Pref. sub-, and Eng.
Anat. : Situated or being under the occiput ;
as, the suboccipital nerves.
siib oc'-tave, f . [Pref. sub-, and Eng. octant
(q.v.).J
*L Ord. Lang. : An eighth part, or octave.
" This i» the oonrse taken for our gallon, which hu
tbe pint fur its luboctave." — Arbuthtiot : On Coins.
2. Music: A coupler in the organ which
pulls down keys one octave below those which
are struck.
*BUb-$c'-tU-ple, a, [Pref. sub-, and Eng.
octuple (q.v.).] Containing one part of eight.
" Two of them abate half of that which remains.
and cause a subquadruple proportion, three a sub-
sextuple, four a i*boctupie."—HilkiTi*; Mathematical
Magick.
* sub do -u-lar, a. [Lat subocularis, from
sub = under, and ocicto* = the eye.] Being
under the eye.
sub-ce-so-pha^-e-aL, a. [Pref. sitb- and
Bug. cesophageal (q.v.).J
Anat.: Situated beneath the gullet (Owen.)
sub o-peV-cu-lar, a, [Mod. Lat suboper-
cul(um) ; Eng. adj. suff. -ar.] Of or pertain-
ing to the suboperculum.
sub-o-per'-cu-lum, «. [Pref. sub-, and EB^
operculum.]
Ichthy. : One of the pieces forming the gill-
cover, present in most Teleosteous and man/
Ganoid Fishes. With the interoperculum, it
forms the inferior margin of the gill-opening.
sub or bic ti-lor, sub-or bic' u late,
a. [Pref. sub-, and Eng. orbicular, orbiculate
(q.v.).] Almost orbicular or orbiculate ; nearly
circular.
s£b-or'~blt-al, sub-or'-bit-ar, a. [Pref.
ffub-. and Eng. orbital, or&{ror(q.v.).] Situate
or being beneath the orbital cavity ; infra-
orbital : as, the suborbital artery.
* sub-or-dain', v.t. [Pref. sub-, and Eng.
ordain (q.v.).] To ordain to an inferior
position.
" That Powre omnipotent
That Nature ntbordained chlefe Governor
Of fadltig creatures while they do endure."
Jtofiet : Mirum in Modum, p. M.
* SUb-or'-dXn-a-9^, 8. [Eng. subordinate);
-cy.] The quality or state of being subordin-
ate ; subordinance, subordination.
* sub-or'-din-an^e, * sub- or'- din an-
9Yt *• [SUBORDINATE.]
1. The quality or state of being subordinate ;
subordinacy.
" That pendent tubordinance"
More : Song of ttu Soul, pt. L, bk. U.. », 1*
2. Subordinate places or offices collectively.
"The mbordinanry of the government changlnf
hand»»o often niftkea an nnstP*<HueM in the pursuit*
of the puhlLck tilterttU."— Temple.
siib-or'-din-a-ry, *. [Pref. sub-, and Eng.
ordinary (q.v,).]
Her. : A figure borne in charges in coat
j^; pout, jd^rl; oat, ?eU, chorus, 9bio, bcnph; go, gem; thin, this; sin, as ; expect, Xenophon, exist, ing.
-dan, tian - shan. -tion, -don - shun ; -tioa, -sion - znun* -CIOUJB, Uous, sions - shus. -ble, -die, &c. -- bel, del.
4516
subordinate— subrigid
armour, not considered to be so honourable
as an ordinary, to which it gives place and
cedes the principal points of the shield. Ac-
cording to some writers, an ordinary, when it
comprises less than one-tilth of the whole
shield, is termed a subordinary.
•nb-or -din-ate, o. & «. (As if from a Lat.
subordinatus, from tub = under, and ordinatus,
pa, par. of ordino = to set in order ; ordo,
genit. ordini* = order ; 8p. subordinate; ItaL
tubordinato.}
A. As adjective :
1. Placed in a lower order, class, or rank ;
occupying a lower position in a regular de
scending series.
"Tbe several kind* of tubordinate eiwclee of each
an easily distinguished."— Woodward.
2. Inferior in order, nature, dignity, power,
importance, or the like.
" This fashion of imperial grandeur ia Imitated by
all inferior and tubordinatt sorts of it"— Cowtef: Of
B. As subst. : One who is inferior In order,
power, rank, dignity, office, or the like ; one
who stands below another in rank, or order ;
an Inferior ; one below and under the orders
of another.
" His next tuburdinate
Awakening, thus to hiiu lu secret spake.'
Milton: P. L., v. m.
subordinate-clause, t.
Gram. & Law : A clause governed by another
one, as distinguished from a coordinate clause.
[COORDINATE, H.J
anb-or din-ate, r.t. [SUBORDINATE, a.]
1. To place or set in a position, order, or
tank below another person or thing ; to make
or consider as of less value or importance.
"I hare before tubnrdinated picture and aculpture
to architecture, ae their mistress."— Jleliguia Wot-
ton, ana, p. «.
2. To make subject ; to subject : as, To tub-
ordinal* the passions to reason.
•iib-or'-din-ate-ly, adv. [Eng. subordinate,
a. ; -ly.] In a subordinate manner or degree ;
in a lower order, class, rank, dignity, or the
like ; of inferior importance.
"All things else which were inliordiuatcly to be
desired." — Coutey: Suay ; Agriculture.
•ub or din ate ness, «. [Eng. subordi-
nate, a. ; -ness.] The quality or state of being
subordinate or inferior ; subordination.
"The tubordinatentu of the creature doth not take
away from the right, from the thank, of the first
mover. '—Bp. Ball : Fin Loam t Tm fiiha.
•fib-or din-a -tion, s. [SUBORDINATE.]
1. The act of subordinating, subjecting, or
placing in a lower order, rank, or position.
2. The quality or state of being subordinate
or inferior to another; inferiority in rank,
position, importance, or the like.
"This ntbordination. In fact, pervades all the works
of God."— ettptn : Sermon*, voL L, Mr. 6L
* 3. Place of rank amongst inferiors.
"Persons who in their several tubordinationt would
be obliged to follow the examples of their superiors."
— Stfift.
4. The state of being under control or go-
vernment ; subjection to rule ; obedience.
Sub-or-dln-a'-tlon-ist, s. [Eng. subordi-
nation; -ist.] [EUSEBIAN, B.]
••ab-or'-dln-a-tlve, a. [Eng. tubordinaHe);
-ive.] Tending to subordinate ; causing or
Implying subordination or dependence ; em-
ployed to introduce a subordinate clause in a
sentence : as, a tubordinative conjunction.
«nb-orn', 'sub-erne, v.t. [Fr. nborner,
from Lat. suborno = to furnish or supply in
an underhand way or secretly : jui = nnder,
and orno = to furnish, to adorn ; Sp. tobornar ;
Port, tubomar ; Ital. svbornare.]
L Ordinary Language :
I. In the same sense as II.
•2. To procure by underhand or indirect
means.
" Throw off the burden and tubom their death."
Dryden : Patamon t Arctte, ill. 1,039.
8. To induce to give false testimony, or to
commit other crime, by means of bribes or
the like.
" Then hart tuborned the goldsmith to arrest me."—
Kkaketp. : Comedy of Errort, IT. 4.
II. Law : To procure or cause to take such
a false oath as constitutes perjury,
»ub-or-na'-tion, • snb-or na cl-on, .<<.
[Fr. subornation, from suborner = to suborn
(q.v.); Sp. tobomacum; ItaL tubornamne.}
1. Ord. Lang. : The act of procuring or in
ducing one by bribes, persuasion, or the like,
to do a criminal or bad action.
" The duchess, by bis Hibernation,
Upon uiy life, began her devilish practices."
StMlutp. : a tfenry VI., ill. I.
2. Law : The crime of suborning ; the act
of secretly or in an underhand manner pro-
curing, preparing, or instructing a witness to
give false testimony ; any act that allures or
disposes to perjury.
U Subornation of perjury :
Law : The offence of procuring another to
take such a false oath as constitutes perjury
in the principal. It is punishable in the same
manner as perjury.
sub orn' or, s. [Eng. suhorn; -jr.] One
who suborns ; one who procures another to
take a false oath, or do other bad action.
" Therefore you are to inquire of wilful and corrupt
perjury in any of the King's courts, yea of court
barons and the like, and that as well of the actors, as
of the procurer and tuborner."— Bacon : Charm to the
Verge.
sub-o'-val, a. [Pref. sub-, and Eng. oval
(q.v.).] Somewhat oval
sub-o -vate, BUb-o-vat -ed, o. [Pref. sub-,
and Eng. ovate, &c.) Somewhat ovate; ap-
proaching an egg in shape, but having the in-
ferior extremity broadest.
t sub par -al -lei, a. [Pref. tub-, and Eng.
parotid, (q.v.).]
Bot. : Nearly parallel. Used of the primary
veins of a leaf when they diverge from the
midrib at an angle between 10* and 20°.
sub-pe-dun'-cn-late, o. [Pref. sub-, and
Eng. pedunculate (q.v.).]
Zool. : Supported on a very short stem.
(Nicholson.)
* sub-peHu'-cid, a. [Pref. sub-, and Eng.
pellucid (q.v.)] Nearly or almost pellucid;
somewhat pellucid.
sub pe na, i. [SUBPOENA.!
* sub-pen-tan -gu-lar, o. [Pref. sub-, and
Eng. pentangular (q.v.).] Nearly or almost
pentangular ; not quite pentangular.
sub per I to ne -al, o. [Pref. tub-, and
Eng. peritoneal (q.v.).]
Anat. it Pathol. : Situate or occurring be-
neath the peritoneum : as, the subperitoneal
tissue, a subperitoneal haematocele.
sub per pen-die'- n-lar, «. [Pref. tub-,
and Eng. perpendicular (q.Y.).] A subnormal
(q.v.).
sub-pSt'-I-d-late, o. fPref. tub-, and Eng.
petiolate (q.v.).]
Bot. : Having a very short petiole.
snb-pleu'-ral, o. [Pref. sub-, and Eng.
pleural (q.v.).]
Pathol. : Situated or occurring under the
pleura : as, subpleural emphysema.
•fib' -plinth, :. [Pref. tub-, and Eng. plinth
<q.v}]
Arch. : A second and lower plinth placed
nnder the principal one ia columns and
pedestals.
sub-p» na, •nb-pe'-na, a, [Lat tubpcma
= under a penalty.]
law: A writ or process commanding the
attendance in a conn of justice of the witness
on whom it is served under a penalty. It
commands the person to whom it is addressed ,
laying aside all pretences and excuses, to
apjvearat the trial at the place specified under
a penalty of a fixed amount if not complied
with. If the witness refuses or neglects to at-
tend, and has no legal excuse, such as serious
illness, he may be sued in an action of damages,
or imprisoned for contempt of court; but if
required to proceed to a distance he may claim
his travelling expenses.
IT Subpoena duces tecum :
Law : A writ commanding the attendance
of a witness at a trial, and ordering him to
bring with him all books, writings, or the
like, bearing on the case.
sub-poe na, sub pe na, v.t. [SUBPOWA, ..]
To serve with a writ of subpoena ; to command
the attendance of in a court of justice.
"Several fresh witnesses have been tubvanaed on
that behalf."— BaUt Otrmiele, Oct. u, lies.
• sub poy-nal, * sub-pe'-nall, a. [Sat-
paiNA, s.] Subject to legal authority and
penalties.
" These meetings of ministers must be ntbpenoJL"
—Gauden : Tean of Ae CfcwrcA, p. i83. .
sub-po -lar, o. [Pref. tub-, and Eng. polar
(q.v.).] Under or below the poles of the
earth ; adjacent to the poles.
sub po lyg -on al, a. [Pref. sub-, and Eng.
polygonal (q.v.).] Nearly or imperfectly po-
lygonal ; somewhat polygonal.
sub-por-phy-rft'-Ic, o. [Pref. tub-, and
Kng. porphyritic (q.v.).] Allied to porphyry,
but containing smaller and less distinctly
marked points or crystals.
sub pro -feet, ». [Pref. tub-, and Eng. pn-
fect (q.v.).] A subordinate deputy or assistant
prefect ; an under-prefect
sub-pre-hen'-sile, a. [Pref. tub-, and Eng.
prehensile (q.v.).] Imperfectly or partially
prehensile ; having the power of prehension
in an inferior degree.
sub-prin -91 pal, «. [Pref. tub-, and Eng.
principal (q.v.).]
L Ord. Lanti. : A subordinate, deputy, or
assistant principal.
U Technically:
1. Carp. : An auxiliary rafter or principal
brace.
2. Music : An organ stop, consisting of open
pipes, of 32 feet pitch on the pedals and of
16 feet pitch on the manuals.
sub -pri or, * sub pri our, • sous prt-
-or, ». [Pref. sub-, and Bug. prior (q.v.).]
EccUi. : One under and in place of a prior ;
the vicegerent of a prior ; a claustral officer
who assists a prior.
" The toveprior of hor boos the monekes chose echon."
Robert of Qloucetter, p. 4»4.
sub pu'-bic, o. [Pref. tub-, and Eng. puble
(q.v.).] Situated or being nnder the pubes or
pubis : as, the sitbpubic arch.
sub pur'-9has-er, «. [Pref. sub-, and Eng.
purchaser (q.v.).] A purchaser who buys)
from a purchiiser.
sub quad rate, o. [Pref. tub-, and Eng.
quadrate (q.v.).] Nearly quadrate or square.
* sub-quad'- ru -pie, a. [Pref. tub-, and
Eng. quadruple (q.v.).] Containing one part
of four.
" Two of them abate half of that which remains,
and cause a tubquadrupte proportion."— H'i/*i«s.-
Jfatn. Maytck.
sub-qnln que f id, a, [Pref. sub-, and Eng.
quinquejld (q.v.).] Almost quinquefid.
sub-quin tu-ple, a. [Pref. tub-, and Eng.
quintuple (q.v.).] Containing one part of five.
" If unto the lower pulley there were added another,
then the power would be unto the weight in a «ue-
ffuJniupfo proportion."— H'tUeitu: Math. HaaicJc.
* sub-ra -me al, a. [Lat tub = under, and
ramut = a bough.] Growing on a branch be-
neath a leaf.
sub ra -mose, sub ra'-mous, o. [Fret
tub-, and Eng. ramose, ramous (q.v.).]
Bot. : Slightly ramose ; having few branches.
sub rep' -tion, s. [Lat. subrcptio, from tub-
reptus, pa. par. of subripio = to snatch away
secretly : tub = under, and rnpio = to snatch.]
* 1. Ord. Lang. : The act of obtaining a
favour by surprise or unfair representation ;
that is, by suppression or fraudulent conceal-
ment of facts.
" Lest there should be any eubreption In this sacred
business."— Bp. Sail: Remaint, p. 844.
2. Scots Law: : The obtaining gifts of escheat,
ic., by concealing the truth. [OBKEPTION.J
* sub-rep-ti'-tlous, a. [Lat surreptitius.]
[SUBREPTION. J Falsely crept in ; fraudnlently
obtained ; surreptitious.
" sub rep ti ttous-ly, adv. [Eng. subrep-
titious ; -ly.} Surreptitiously ; by stealth.
•ub-rJsp'-tive, o. [SOBREPTION.] Subrep-
titious, surreptitious.
sfib-rl&'-Id. a, [Pref. tub-, and Eng. rigid
(q.v.).J Somewhat or moderately rigid or
stiff.
Ate, fat, Ore, amidst, what, fall, lather; we, wet, here, camel, her, there; pine, pit, sire, Mr. marine; go, p«V
or, wore, woll. work, whd. son; mute, ofib, oiire, vilte, onr. rule, fall; try, Syrian, m, as = e; ey = »: qn = kw.
Bubriguous— subserve
4517
* sub rig'-U-oft** a. [Lat. subriguus, from
tub- = under, and riguus — watered, from
rigo = to water.] [IRRIGATE.] Watered or
wet beneath ; well- watered.
* »iib-rd-gate,v.<. [Lat. subrogatus, pa. par.
of subrogo = to cause to be chosen in place of
another, to substitute : sub = under, and
rogo = to ask.] [SURROGATE.] To put in the
place of another ; to substitute.
" The Christian day ii to be tubroyated into the
place of the Jews' day."— Jtrmny Taylor : Holy Dying,
ch. iv.. I «.
•tib-rd-ga'-tlon, 5. [SUBROOATE.]
Civil Law : Tlie substitution of one person
in the place of another, and giving him the
rights of the person whose place he takes ;
but, in its general sense, the term implies a
succession of any kind, whether of a person
to a person, or of a person to a thing.
•ftb-ro-tund', a. [Pref. sub-, and Eng.
rotund (q.v.).] Somewhat rotund ; almost
rotund or round.
•UD-sa line', a. [Pref. sub-, and Eng. saline
(q.v.).] Somewhat saline; moderately saline
or salt.
* sub san na -tion, 5. [Lat. subsannatus,
pa. par. of subsanno=to deride, to mock:
tub — under, and sanna=a grimace.] De-
rision, scorn, mockery.
" Idolatry Is as absolute a tubtannation and vilifica-
tion of Ood as malice could invent.*— Mor* : Myittry
<tf Iniquity, bk. i, ch. v., $ 11.
* •tib-sat'-u-rat-Sd, a. [Pref. tub-, and
Eng. saturated (q.v.).] Imperfectly saturated.
* sub-s&t-u-ra -tion, *. [Pref. tub-, and
Eng. saturation (q.v.).] The quality or state
of being subsaturated or imperfectly saturated.
•nb scap -u-lart a. [Pref. sub-, and Eng.
Kapnfar (q.v.).] Beneath the scapul* or
•houlder- blade.
subscapular artery , s.
Anatomy :
1. The largest branch given off by the
axillary artery. It arises close to the lower
border of the subscapular muscle, proceeding
along it downwards and backwards towards
the inferior angle of the scapula.
2. A small branch of the supracapsular
artery, anastomosing with the posterior
scapular and subscapular arteries.
subscapular muscle, *.
Anat. : A muscle arising partly by muscular
and partly by tendinous fibres from the
venter of the scapula. Its fibres unite into a
broad tendon perforating the capsular liga-
ment of the shoulder-joint.
•iib-scap'-u-lar-y, a. [SUBSCAPULAB.]
*BUb-»crib'-a-l>le, a. [Eng. subscript);
•able.] Capable of being subscribed.
•Ub scribe , v.t. k, i. [Lat. subscribe, from
nib = under, and scribe — to write ; Sp.
tubscribir ; Port, subscrever.]
A. Transitive:
1. To write underneath.
" Which questions not a few famoua doctoura of
ilnhiitee had approued, aa good and cleaue, aud tub-
scribed their uamei rndre them." — Sir T. Mori:
W or kit, p. 3.
2. Hence, to sign with one's own hand, in
token of assent, consent, or approval ; to
give consent to, as to something written, or
to bind one's self to by writing one's name
underneath.
" Folded the writ up ID form of the other ;
Subtcribed it." Shakttp. : Samlet, r. 2.
3. To attest by writing one's name beneath.
4. To publish by subscription.
" Mr. D. Nutt is tubtcribing an elaborate work ID
modern Greek."— Athenctum, July K, 1885, p. 114.
U Used specifically by publishers, Ac. :
(1) To offer (as, a new book) to the trade.
(2) To take copies of.
" The largest number ever tubtrribed for K six-
•hilling novel."— Athenaum, June 25, losr. p. 43S.
* 5. To write down ; to characterize.
" I wtll ttibtrrib* him a coward.1*
Shakttp. : Much Ado About Nothing, Y, 2.
ft. To promise to give by writing one's name
down ; and hence, to give, to contribute : as,
H* subscribed five pounds.
* 7. To lay down ; to submit.
" The king gone to-night 1 ntbtcribed his power 1 "
Hhaketp. : Ltar, L 1
B. Intransitive ;
* 1. To write one's name underneath a
document; to attest. (Shakesp.; Antony &
Cleopatra, iv. 5.)
2. To give assent or consent; to consent, to
agree.
" We will all tubKvibi to thy adrlce."
Shaketp. : Titut Andronicut, IT. 1
3. To promise, with others, a certain sum
for the promotion of some object or under-
taking, by setting one's name to a paper ;
hence, to contribute with others towards any
object. (Pope: Epistle to Arbutfinot.)
4. To enter one's name for a newspaper,
book, periodical, or the like.
" The delicious dirtn» for whose sermon* the whole
fashionable world was lutacriblny."— Thadtoray :
Knglith aumourlttt, lect. vi.
* 5. To yield, to submit.
" Death to ma tubtcri.'ift." Shakctp. : Sonnit 10T.
siib-scrib -er, *. [Eng. subscribe); -er.]
1. One who subscribes ; one who attaches
his signature to a document, as a token of
assent, consent, or promise ; one who admits
or binds himself to a promise or obligation by
signing his name.
2. One who contributes to an undertaking
by paying or promising to pay a certain sum
or part.
" The titbtcribtrt were erected Into * New East
India Company."— SmitA: Wealth of Nation, bk. T,,
ch. i.
3. One who enters his name for a newspaper,
book, periodical, or the like.
" Some of my tubicribert grew so clamorous, that I
could no longer defer the publication."— Drydtn :
rtryU ; .Xniid. (Dedic.)
sub script, a. & *. [Lat subscripts, pa. par.
of subscribe = to write underneath.]
A. As adj. : Written underneath ; under-
written : as, the iota subscript in Greek ;
thus, w = wt (oi).
* B. As subst. : Something written under-
neath or under- written.
" Be they postscript! at mttcriptt, your translator*
neither made them, nor recommeiided them."—
Btntley : I'ltileleutherut LipttutMit, | 97.
SUb- scrip' -tion, «. [O. FT. goubscrtption,
from Lat. subscript ioncm, accus. of subscript io,
from subscriptus.] [SUBSCRIPT.)
L Ordinary Language :
1. The act of subscribing : as,
(1) The act of writing under or signing ;
the act of formally binding one's self to, or
acknowledging a promise or obligation, by
signing one's name.
" Sttbtcription to articles of religion . . . may
properly enough be considered in connexion with the
•object of oath*."— PaUy : Moral Philot., bk. til.
(2) The act of subscribing or contributing
with others towards the promotion of some
object.
2. That which is subscribed : aa,
* (1) Anything under- written.
" A iHftKTi'pf ii« which haa been thus rendered."—
Gmtleman't Magazine, July, 1814, p. (1.
* (2) The signature attached to a paper or
document.
(3) Consent, agreement, or attestation given
by signature.
" Any church requiring tubtcription in her own ex*
planatiout."— Waterland: Workt, ii. 2»2.
(4) A sum subscribed ; the aggregate amount
of sums subscribed.
* 3. Submission, obedience.
" I never gave you kingdoms, called yon children.
You owe me no ntbtcription."
Shaketp. : Ltar, Hi. 2.
II. Eccles. & Church Hist. : The acceptance
of articles or other tests tending to promote
uniformity. Subscription to the Thirty-nine
Articles, and the Book of Common Prayer is
required before ordination in the Anglican
communion. A similar subscription was for-
merly required from every Master of Arts in
the Universities, and is still obligatory on the
governors or heads of the colleges of West-
minster, Winchester, and Eton, within one
month after election or collation, and admis-
sion into such government or headship.
* sub-scrlp'-trve, a. [Eng. subscription) ;
-ive.] Pertaining or belonging to the sub-
scription or signature.
" I have endeavoured to imitate the tttbtcriptive
part-"— nichardton: Claritsa, viii. 78.
sub' -sec -tlon, *. [Pref. s«6-, and Eng.
section (q.v.).] A part or subdivision of a
section ; a section of a section.
* sub' se cute, v.t. [Lat. tubstcvtus, pa. pt.r.
of subsequor : sub = under, and sequor = to
follow.] To follow so as to overtake ; to fol-
low closely, to pursue.
" Yf by any possibility hs coulde be lukaeeuted and
ouertaken."— Mall: Chronicli; Richard III. (an. 3).
* sub-sec'~u tlve, a. [From Lat. subsecutut,
on analogy of consecutive (q.v.) ; Fr. subsecut\f.\
Following in a train or procession. (Cotgravt.)
sub sel U urn (pi. sitb sel Ii a), s. [Lat
= a bench : sub =. under, and seita = a seat.]
Eccles. : A footstool or any rest for tlie feet.
From the earliest time persons of rank or
authority are represented, when seated, aa
resting their feet upon a subsellium. In
Christian monuments this mark of honour is
assigned to God the Father, when receiving
the sacrifice of Abel; to Christ when seated
and teaching his disciples ; and to the Virgin
when the Magi are presenting their offerings
Episcopal chairs always had the subsellium,
and the inferior clergy and the laity generally
avoided the use of it as a matter of humility,
and reserved the honour for bishops. (Smith:
Christ, Antiq.)
sub sem'-I tone, «. [Pref. sub-, and Eng.
semitone (q.v.).J
Music: The seventh note of the diatonic
scale. Thus B is the semitone in the scale of
c. rf in that of o, E in that of F, Ac. Called
also Subtonic, and Leading or Sensible Note.
* sub sen si ble, a. [Pref. sub-, and Eng.
sensible (q.v.).] Deeper than the range of tht)
senses ; too profound to be reached or grasped
by the senses
* sub-sep'-tu-ple, a. [Pref. *nb-, and Eng.
septuple (q.v.).J Containing one of seven
parts.
" If unto this lower pulley there were added another,
then the power would be uuto the weight in a sub-
quintuple proportion; If a third, a tubteptupl*."—
WiUcint : Math. Magic*.
sub'-se quenco, * sub se quen 9y, a>
[Eng. subsequent); -ce, -cy.]
1. The quality or state of being subsequent
. or of following after something.
" By th la faculty we can take notice of the order of
precedence and tubtequence in which they are paei."— >
(ireu: Cotmo. Sacra, bk. 11.. ch. ill.
* 2. The act of following.
" Why should we question the heliotrope's tufr-
ttgutncy to the course of the sun?"— Orttnhill : Art if
Kmbaltniti'j, p. 83ft.
sub' se-quent, o. [Lat. subsequens, pr. par.
of subsequor = to follow closely after : sub =
under, and sequor =. to follow ; Fr. subsequent ;
Sp. sttbsecuente ; Port, subsequente; Ital. sus-
sequente.]
1. Following In time; coming or being after
something else at any indefinite time: as,
subsequent ages or periods, subsequent events.
2. Following in order of place or succession ;
succeeding.
" From the antecedent and tnbttqutnt verses."— (Tud-
worth : fulfil. Syttem, p. 475.
subsequent condition, condition-
subsequent, s.
Law : The term applied when a man grant*
to another his estate, &c., in fee, upon condi-
tion that the grantee shall pay him a certain
sum upon a particular day. The condition
does not therefore require to be fulfilled till a
time subsequent to that at which the grantee
enters on possession.
sub'~so-quent ly, adv. [Eng. subsequent ;
-/,'/.] In a subsequent manner, time, or place ;
at a later time or period ; afterwards.
" They are forced to comply lubteyufntty." — South.
Bcrmont, vol. L, ser. 0.
Sub ser'-ous, a. [Pref. sub; and Eng. serous
(q.v.).] Situated under a serous membrane;
of or pertaining to parts so situated. (Dun-
glison.)
Slib-serve', v.t. & i. [Lat. subservio=to serve
under a person : sub = under, and strvio = to
serve.}
A. Trans. : To serve in subordination or
instrumentally ; to be subservient or instru-
mental.
B. Intrans. : To be subservient or subor-
dinate ; to serve in an inferior capacity.
"Not made to rule,
But to mbierve." Milton : Samton Ayoniitei, M.
boil, bo^-; pout, jowl; cat, cell, chorus, ^liin. bench ; go, gem; thin, this; sin. Of; expect, Xcnophon, c^iist. ph - £
-Oian, tian = shan. -tion, sion - shun ; -(Ion, sion = zhun, -clous, -tlons, -flions = shiis. -ble, -die, &c. = bel, del.
4518
subservience — substance
•ub-ser'-vi-en9e, •ub-»er'-vi-en-cy,
[Eng. subservient); -ce, -cy.] The quality or
state of being subservient ; instrumental fit-
ness, use, or operation ; aid or support in an
Inferior capacity.
"The princes of the House of Stuart needed his
help, and wen willing «u purchase that help by un-
bounded tultervuncy '-Xacaulay : Hitt. fnff., ch. i\.
BUb-ser'-vI-ent, a. [Lat. subservient, pr.
par. ot substrrio ~ to subserve (q.v.).]
1. Useful as an instrument to effect or pro-
mote a purpose or end.
" Made futerrvfonf to the grand design."
Coieptr : C<m»«r*jf (on, B97.
2. Acting as a subordinate instrnment ;
fitted or disposed to serve in an inferior cai-a
OJty ; subordinate.
" Wherefore the innny gods of the Intelligent pagans
were derived from one God, and l-ut {as Plutarch
•otnewhere calls them) the tub* twitnt powers, or
luliiisters of the one supreme uumade Deity." — t'ud-
wort A .* Jntcfl. Syttem. p. 548.
•Ub-ser'-vi-ent-ly, adv. [Eng. subservient ;
•Jy.J In a subservient manner.
•ub-Bes'-BUe, a. [Pref. sub-, and Eng.
sessile (q,v.).]
Bot, : Nearly sessile ; all but destitute of a
•talk.
*Biib seat-til-ple, a. [Pref. sub-, and Eng.
sextuj>le (q.v.).] Containing one part in six.
" One of thee* under pullers abate* half of that
heaviness the weight hath, and causes the power to be
la a subduple proportion unto it. two of them asub-
qnsdrnple proportion, three • fMteexfttplc."— WWeitu:
JtmtkenvUicul Jtoffic*.
•fib-side', r.i. [Lat subside, from sub =
under, and sido = to settle, allied to sedeo =
to sit.]
1. To sink or fail to the bottom ; to settle,
••lees.
" A large tract of country, of which It was part, tub-
tUad by some convulsion of nature, and was swallowed
up in the ocean."— Coo* : Pint Voyage, bk. iiL, ch. xv.
• 2. To tend downwards ; to sink.
"With terror trembled hear ViMiMdfn? bill."
Dry den : /Tomer; Iliad 1. 71 L
3. To settle down ; to fall into a state of
calm or quiet ; to be calmed or quieted ; to
become tranquil.
"When the storm of laughter bad nittided, several
members stood up to vindicate the accused states-
man."— Jfacau&y ; Hitt, t.'ng.. ch. zr.
•fib sid 6x196, * sub sid -en-9y, s. [Lat.
nbsidentia, from sub*idtn$, pr. par. of subsido
= to subside (q.v.).]
L Ordinary Language :
1. The act, process, or state of subsiding,
•Inking, or falling to the bottom, as the lees
of liquors.
"The wbtidcncv of this dregglsh part of the world,
the earth."— Man : Antidat* Agmintt Atheism. (A pp.)
2. The act of sinking or settling down ; a
•Inking or settling into the ground.
-I measured the •woaUencv beneath ite former
elevation."— B*yl* ; Work*. iiL 215.
3. The act of calming down ; the state of
becoming calm or quiet.
"By the subdual or tuliidcnc* of the more violent
pMalons."— WmHntrton ; Sermuni, vol. r., ser. «.
IL Geol. : The sinking of the land, or of a
sea, lake, or river-bed, the result in very many
cases of earthquake action. In the Lisbon
earthquake of Nov. 1, 1765, a new quay dis-
appeared, with all the people who had taken
refuge upon it, the depth of water where it
sunk being a hundred feet. On June 16, 1819,
a violent earthquake occurred at Cutch, iu
the delta of the Indus, and, among other
effects of the convulsion, the estuary at the
fort of Luckput, previonsly a foot deep at
low water, was increased to eighteen feet, the
adjacent village of Sindree being submerged
to the housetops. Other earthquakes have
produced similar effects. Subsidence is in pro-
gress at present over wide areas in the Pacific.
[ATOLL.] It may take place in elevated inland
regions, and the inhabitants not be aware that
• change of level has occurred. Lyell (Prin.
G«ol., ch. xi., xrxiii.) suggested that subsi-
dence might ariae from the melting of porous
rocks, which, when fluid and subjected to
great pressure, occupied less room than before ;
or which, by {laasing from a pasty to a crys-
talline condition, might suffer contraction ;
or from the subtraction Of lava driven to
•ome volcanic orifice and there forced out-
wards ; or from the shrinking of solid and
•tony masses during refrigeration. Prof.
Seeley considers that depression is insepar-
able from elevation just as every synclinal
fold is a portion of an anticlinal. Hence,
beyond the geographical limit of upheaval, a
coast is found to be subsiding, and the regions
where this condition is seen are necessarily
adjacent to those which are being raised.
0Ub-Bld'-I-ar-I-ly, adv. [Eng. subsidiary;
•iy.] In a subsidiary manner or degree.
SUb-sid'-J-ar-y", a. & s. [Lat. subsidiarius
= belonging to a reserve ; subsidium =a re-
serve, aid ; Fr. subsidiaire.] [SUBSIDY.]
A. As adjective :
1. Rendering or lending some aid or assist-
ance ; assistant ; aiding ; auxiliary.
"It [a sinking fund] U a>«u&tUtary fund, always at
hand to be mortgaged ia aid of auy other doubtful
fund.™— Smith : Wtaltk of JVations. bk. v.. ch. ut
2. Furnishing additional supplies : as, a
subsidiary stream.
3. Pertaining or relating to a subsidy ;
founded on or connected with a subsidy or
subsidies.
B. As subst. : One who or that which con-
tributes aid or additional supplies ; an auxili-
ary, an assistant.
"Which deceitful considerations drew on Pelagiua
... at last to take in oue after another, five tutniui-
aritt IUOM."— Hammond : Work*, vol. iv., aer. 3.
subsidiary- organs, s. pL
Bot. : Appendages to the organs normally
present. They are tendrils or cirrhi, spines,
prickles, hairs, Ac.
subsidiary quantity, or symbol, a.
Math. : A quantity or symbol which is not
essentially a part of a problem, but is intro-
duced to help in the solution. The term is
applied particularly to angles in trigonometri-
cal investigations.
subsidiary- troopa, s. pL Troops of
one nation hired by another for military ser-
vice.
•ub -sl-dize, v.t. (Bng. tubsid(y) ; -ize.} To
furnish with a subsidy ; to purchase the
assistance of by the payment of a subsidy ;
to assist an individual or an undertaking
with money, as when a state subsidizes a
theatre.
siib'-sl-dy, * sub ri-die, ». [Lit. sulxidivm
= a body of troops in reserve, aid, assistance,
from sub = under, behind, and sedeo = to sit ;
Fr. subside.]
1. Pecuniary aid ; aid given in money.
"'I cannot,' he wrote, 'offer a suggestion without
being met by a demand fora tutwd*.'"—M<icauJau:
UiU. ling., ch. Xix.
2. Spectf.: An aid ortax formerly granted by
Parliament to the Crown to meet urgent or
pressing necessities, and levied on every sub-
ject of ability, according to the value of his
lands or goods.
" Subtiditt were such as were Imposed byparlfumetit
upon any of the staple commodities before mentioned,
over ana above the custuma antiqna et magus,"—
Kactotoni: Comment., bk. i.. ch. 8.
3. A sum paid, often under a treaty, by one
government to another, sometimes to secure
its neutrality, but more frequently to meet
the expenses of carrying on a war.
f Eng. Hist. ; Subsidies were the successors of
scutages, hydage, and talliage. By 14 Edw.
HI., c. 20, passed in Ib40, a subsidy was
granted the king to defray the expense of the
French war. The first subsidies amounted to
4s. a pound for lands, 2s. Cd. for goods, and
twice as much for aliens. The clergy first
taxed themselves in Convocation, the Parlia-
ment afterwards confirming the vote ; the
rate was 4s. in the pound on the value of
their livings. The last ecclesiastical subsidies
given were confirmed by 15 Charles II., c. 10,
after which taxation was levied indiscrimin-
ately upon clergy and laity. The last lay sub-
sidy was in 1670. Britain granted subsidies to
various continental powers to oppose France
during the wars of the first Revolution.
* 8Ub-Bign' (g silent), v.t. [Lat. tubsigno:
sub = under, and signo •= to sign, to seal.] To
sign under ; to write beneath ; to subscribe.
" Sitbrigned with crosses and tingle names, without
surname*."— Camdm ; Afmaitu; Surnames.
* sub-sig-na'-tion, s. [Lat. subsignatio,
from subsignatvs, p&. par. of svbyigno = to
subflign (q.v.).] The act of subscribing or
writing the name under anything for attesta-
tion.
"This Is as good as a mtflpnation of your hand.
writing, that you wish bvr well, and are enamoured
of her. — ShfUon : Don Qutxott, vol. IT.
SUb olsf , v.i. * f. [Pr. subsister, from Ltt
subsisto = to stand still, to stay, to abide:
sub = under, and sisto = to make to stand, to
stand, from sto = to stand ; 8p. & Port, sub-
sister; Ital. sussisUrt.}
A. Intransitive :
1. To exist; to have continued existence;
to be.
" So long as brain and heart
Have faculty by nature to tubsitt,"
Stiakttft. : Sotuut IU
2. To continue; to abide; to retain the
present state or condition ; to remain.
Under your great command."
AhaAetp, : Corioiamu, T. 6.
3. To have means of living; to be main-
tained or supported ; to live.
** How find the myriads . . .
L»ue sustenance, or where tn'iiiit they now?"
Cowper : 7'<uA. v. 19.
*4, To inhere ; to have existence by mean*
of something else.
" For the one Ood being the supreme magistrate, it
[theocracy] tubtuttd in the wwrshiuof that Jod aloae."
— H'arburton : fttrine Legation, bk. v., } l
* B. Trans. : To feed, to maintain, to sup-
port.
sub- slat' - 91196, * sub-slst'-en-9t , s. [Pr.
subsistence, from Lat. subsistentiat from SK&-
sistens, pr. par. of subsisto = to subsist (q.v.).J
* 1. Real being ; existence.
"Euery person bath hisowne tubtittencf. which no
other besides hath,"— footer; £wiet. Politic, bk. T..
|6L
* 2. Continuance ; continued life.
3. That which furnishes support to animal
life ; means of support ; support, livelihood.
"By the means of »ni«jf*w«. I understand not the
means of superfluous frratiticatioiis; but that present
competeDcy which every Individual must possess iu
or-ler to be iu a capacity to derive a support from his
industry in the proper buBtnessof bis calling."— flu*o»
ll'-rtlty : Sermont, vol. lit., Mr. 2&.
4. The state of Iwing subsistent or inherent
In something else ; inherence.
* 5. Anything that exists or has existence.
"We know as little how the union Is dissolved, that
I* the chain of these differing tnJsti*ten<-i't tli%t com.
pound us, M bow it first commenced,"— OlcmnlL
sub-slst'-ent, a. [Lat. subsistens, pr. par. of
subsisto = to subsist (q.v.).]
L Having existence or real being ; existing
"Such as deny there are spirits suft*i«.'-/)( without
bodies, will with more difficulty affirm the sei-arated
existence of their own."— Brown* ; Vulgar frnmrt,
bk. i.. ch. x.
2. Inherent
"No sensible qualities, U light, and colour, and
heat, and sound, can be tubtithut in the bodies tli-'in-
selvv* Klmolutely considered, without a relation to our
•yea, and other organs of eena*."— Btntlty ; Sermon «.
sub'- soil, s. [Pref. tub-, and Eng. tntl, a,
(q.v.).] The uuder-soil; the bed or stratum
of earth immediately below the surface-soil.
subsoil -plough, 8. A form of plough
having a share and standard, bat no mould-
board. It follows in the furrow made by aa
ordinary plough, and loosens the soil to an
additional depth without bringing it to the
surface.
sub soil, v.t. [SUBSOIL, «.]
Agric. : To employ a subsoil-plough on ; to
cultivate with a subsoil- plough.
* sub so lar, * sub -so-lar y, a. [Pref.
sub-, and Eng. solar, salary (q.v.).] Situated
or being under the sun ; terrestrial.
" Thereby the causes and effects of all
Things done upon this tubtotary ball."
Brome : faraphr. upon Erclm. L
sub stage, 5. [Pref. sub-, and Eng. stage, a.]
Microscopy : A subsidiary apparatus under-
neath the ordinary Stage (q.v.) of the better
class microscopes, capable of being made to
approach or recede by rack-and-pinion move-
ment, with centring screws and fittings for
carrying various polarizing and illuminating
apparatus. Ite purpose is the precise adjust-
ment of the latter to the object. Occasion-
ally it is nxed tn a swinging arm for further
adjustment in azimuth, when it Is called a
Radial or Swinging Substage.
sub starve, * sub staunoe, s. [Fr. tub-
stance, from Lat. substant ia = essence, mate-
rial, substance, from sitbstans, pr. par. of sul>-
sto = io stand under, to exist ; sub = under,
and sto — to stand.]
I, Ordinary Language :
1. That of which a thing consists or If
f&tc, f&t, fere, amidst, what, fall, father; we, wgt, here, camel, her, there; pine, pit, Bire, BIT, marine; go, p$
or. wore, wpl* work, whd, son; mute, cub, cure, unite, cur, rule, foil; try, Syrian. », OB = e; ey = a; qu = kw.
substance— substitute
4519
made up ; body, matter, material ; kind or
character of matter.
" As thin of ntbtfanc« as the air.*
.- Romeo A Juliet, \. 4.
2. That which Is real ; that which imikcs a
tMng actual ; that which constitutes the
thing itself, and not merely a vain semblance
rtr imaginary existence.
" He takes false shadows for true tubgtancet."
Shakttp- •' r««« Andronicui, lit. 2.
•3. Anything existing by itself; a being.
" That little seeming rubttance." Shetkeip. : Lear. \. 1.
4. The most important elements in any
existence ; the characteristic constituents
collectively ; the essential, main, or material
part ; the essence ; tlie essential import.
"Their (letters) cold intent, tenour and tub<tanr*."
Sfm keip. : 8 //«»»•* I K., IT. L
6, Solidity, firmness, substantiality.
6. Body, strength.
7. Goods ; material means and resources ;
riches, wealth, resources, property.
'* Thy subitttw* . . .
Cannot amount nuto a hundred marks."
Shakeip. : Comedy qf Errors, L L
II. Technically:
fl. Hot. : Texture. (Lindley.)
2. Philos. : That which is and abides (Cole-
ridge : Ai'ls to Reflection^ p. 6) as distin-
guished from accident, which has no existence
of itself, and is essentially mutable. The de-
rivation of the word in this sense is, accord-
ing to Augustine (de Trinitate, vii. 4) from the
Latin subsistere, and so = that which subsists
of or by itself; Locke prefers to connect it
with the Lat. substo = to stand under, to
support, to uphold, and says (Human. Under.,
bk.ii.,ch.xxiii.,§ 2): "The idea, then, to which
we give the name of substance, being nothing
but the supposed but unknown support of
these qualities [accidents] we find existing,
which we imagine cannot subsist without
something to support them, we call that sup-
port substantiat which, according to the true
import of the word is in plain English [some-
thing] standing under and upholding."
The first idea of substance is probably
derived from the consciousness of self—the
conviction gained by experience that, while
sensations, thoughts, and purposes are con-
tinuously changing, the Ego constantly re-
mains the same. Observation teaches us
that bodies external to us remain the same as
to quantity or extension, though their colour
and figure, their state of motion or of rest
may be changed. But as every power and
property of a thing, every mode in which it
atl'ccts a sentient being, is an accident, and all
these accidents may be either actually or
mentally abstracted, the question arises,
What is left after all the accidents are thus
abstracted?— What is the substance? To
meet the difficulty, it was assumed that every-
thing possesses, besides its accidents, an un-
known substratum on which these accidents
rest, or in which they inhere. Locke, without
departing from the knowable, placed the
•ubstance of an object in gome essential or
fundamental quality, the presence of which
maintained, while its removal destroyed, the
identity of the object [ESSENCE, 5., II. 1.] ;
and Fichte made it consist in a synthesis of
attributes ; holding that these, synthetically
united, gave substance, whilst substance
analysed gave attributes.
* T*Tien we apeak of rubttance, we mean only what
penlita or abide* in time, and we contrast the perma
cent with the changes of its phases. But the tub-
fttince is not a separate thing over and ahora its
mode* or manifestations. It is simply that change
or alteration cannot be understood except in reference
to something permanent. It U easy, then, to say.
that lubitunc* is a fiction of thought Kant's reply
to that charge is, that to treat successive sensations
u having one source common to them (what we must
constantly do in our experience), implies, as a ground
of its possibility, an identity or persistency in the
consciousness which serves as the common vehicle of
the successive feelings. Unless thought supplied this
persistent, permanent background. It would be imjxw-
•tblefoTusto realise the relations in time known u
"
succession and ,> uuttaueity. "— Wattac* : Kant, p. 176.
3. Theol. : Essence, nature, being. Used
specially of the Three Persons in the Godhead,
who are said to be the same in substance, i.e.t
to possess one common essence.
U Principle of substance :
Philos. : The law of the human mind by
which every quality or mode of being is re-
ferred to a substance.
* »ub starve, v.t. [SUBSTANCE, *.] To fur-
nish or endow with substance or property ; to
enrich.
with such a precious deal of well-got
treasure." Chapman : ffomtr; Odyuey iv.
* sub stanfe-less, a. [Eng. substance ;
-less. ] Having no substance ; aasubaUutial,
empty.
" Thus ntbitaTicetru thy state. "
Coleridya : ffuman Lift.
* siib'-stant, a. [Lat. substans.] Substantial
Siib-stan-tl-a (tl as shi). 9. [Lat.] Ulti-
mate substance upon which the properties of
matter rest. [SUBSTANCE, s., II. 2.]
sub stan tlal (ti as sh), * sub-stan-cl-
all, a. & s. [Fr. nIMadtW, from Lat; sub-
stantialis, from substantia = substance (q.v.).]
A* As adject ive :
1. Real ; actually existing.
" To give thee belli* I lent
Out of my side to thee, nearest my heart,
•lltaMHtM life." JHKm .' P. L., Iv. 485.
2. Real, true ; not seeming or imaginary ;
not illusive.
" A dream
Too fUttering-dweet to be lubitantiai."
. : Romeo A Juliet, 1L ft.
3. Corporeal, material.
" Most ponderous and tubstantiat thing*,"
Shakttp. ; Meaturt/or .\feajnir*. ill X
4. Having firm or good substance ; strong,
solid, stout : as, substantial cloth, a substan-
tial meal.
5. Firm, strong.
6 Possessed of considerable substance,
wealth, or property ; fairly wealthy ; respon-
sible.
" H« had . . . merely Inquired whether they were
lubttantial dtl»us."-J/aoiulay : Bitt. Eitg., ch. xv.
7, Vital, important
" Cbristem church can never erre in any iub$tandaU
point."— Sir T. More : iforAm. p. I6i
8. Of considerable amount : as, substantial
damages.
B. As subst. (PI): Essential parts. [SuB-
BTANTIALIA.]
"Although ft custom Introduced against the tub'
ttti/tti'ilf of an appeal be not valid, as that It should
not be appealed to a superior but to an Inferior Judge,
yet a custom may be Introduced against the accidentals
of an appeal."— Ayliffe : Partrgon.
sub-stan-tt-a -«-a (tl as shl), *. j*. [Lat.
neut. pi. of substantialis — substantial (q.v.).]
Scott Low : Those parts of a deed which are
essential to its validity as a formal instru-
ment.
sub stau' tial i?iu (ti as sk), «. The
doctrine that, 'belaud the phenomena of con-
sciousness and of nature, there are real sub-
stances, whether mental or corporeal.
sub stan-tl-al-i ty (tl as shl), *. [Bng.
substantial ; -ity.]
1. The quality or state of being substantial,
or of having real existence ; reality.
"The moral attributes of the Deity, and the mb.
ttantiality of the souL"— Warburton: Bolingbrake't
PhilotopHy. let 3.
2. Corporeity, materiality.
"The sou! is a stranger to such gross tiibttantiality,
and owns nothing of the*e."— Glaneill : Scepsii, ch. iv
3. Firmness, strength, solidity.
sub -stan'- tlal -ize (tl as sh), v.t. [Eng.
substantial; -ue.] To render substantial.
sub stan -tiaMy (ti as sli), * sub -stan-
da! ~lyt adv. [Eng. substantial ; -ly.\
1. In a substantial manner ; in manner of a
substance ; with reality of existence.
" In Him all his Father shone
Xubttantialltt e*i>r<:M»iL" MUtvn: P. L., Hi. 140.
2. In a substantial manner ; strongly.
aolidly.
" And, In one part, a minster with it* tower
Subttantwllu expressed— a place for bell
Or clock to toll from ! "
WortUtforth : AfUcellantous fhnnett,
3. Truly, really ; not falsely or hypocriti-
cally.
" The laws of this religion would make man, If they
would truly observe them, tubtt<intiulli/ religious to-
wards God, chaste, and temperate."— TiUotton.
*4. Strongly, vigorously, firmly.
"Charles, hauynjre thus the rule and goneroaunce,
nil yd it well and tubtttniciulli/."—f'ul/yan : Chronucle,
oh. cxiv.
5. In substance ; in the main ; essentially ;
by including the material or essential part.
"That which Is created, being supposed to differ
essentially or tvbitantifillf/. from that which Is un-
created."— Cudwrth: Inlttt. Syitfjn. p. 606.
6. With a competence of goods or substance.
sub stan tial-ness (tl as sh), *. [Bng.
substantial ; -ness.] The quality or state of
being substantial ; substantiality, strength,
firmness, solidity.
" In degree as In tubitantiatnett (the lonlqne) next
above the dorique, sustaining the third, and adorning
the second itoxy."— Keliguia WoUoniarut, p. 21.
sub -stan' -tlala (tl as sh), s. pi. [SUBSTAV-
T1AL, B.J
sub - stan'- tl- ate (tl as shl), v.t. [Eng.
substance; -iate.]
* 1. To give substance or reality to ; to
make to exist ; to make real or actual.
"He would not embitter their enjoyments, but h«
wouhl sweeten and tubnanttnte theui. by giving them
a better foundation."— Knot : Workt, voL vi., ser. 6.
2. To establish by proof or competent evi-
dence ; to prove, to verify ; to make good.
"The evidence of the most infamous of mankind
was ready t» tubxtanftttfe every charge."— Stacaulay :
ane. Bng., cli. \ L
sub -stan-tl-a'-tion (tlas shi), s. [SUB-
STANTIATE.] The act of substantiating or
proving ; proof, evidence.
sub'-stan-ti-val, a. [Eng. substantive); -aL}
Pertaining to or of the nature of a substan-
tive : as, the substantival use of a word.
sub'-stan-tive, * sub -stan -tif, * snb-
stan-tyf, a. & ». [Fr. sub&tantif, from Lat.
sitbstantints — self-existent ; Sp. substantive.]
A. As adjective;
1. Betokening or expressing existence : as,
the substantive verb to be.
* 2. Depending on itself; independent.
"He considered how sufficient and sufirtanfMM thll
land was to maintain itself, without any aid of the
foreigner." — Bacon.
* 3. Solid, enduring, firm, substantial.
B. As substantive :
Gram. : A noun ; the part of speech which
expresses something that exists, either mate-
rial or immaterial.
" Every noun which In conjunction with a rerb
makes a compleat sentence ... la called a t
ti<-'-."— WttJttru ; Seal Character, pt UL, ch, L
substantive colours, *. pi
Dyeing : Colours which, in the process of
dyeing, remain fixed or permanent without
the intervention of other substances, as dis-
tinguished from adjective colours, which
require the aid of mordants to fix them.
* sub'-stan-tivo, v.t. [SUBSTANTIVE, a.] To
convert into or use as a substantive.
" The word . . . is not ft diminutive, u some h*Yt)
conceived, but an adjective mbtlnnti9d."—Cu.dw<irth :
Intoll. Syttem, p. 2*4.
sub stan tive-ly, adv. [Eng. substantive ;
•ly-]
* 1. Ord, Lang. : In substance ; essentially,
substantially ; in reality.
2. Gram. : In manner of a substantive ; as a
substantive or noun.
" Moreover it U to He observ'd, that the personal
pronouns, and any of the rest being us'd tubituntivtly,
are capable of number and ca»e."— IFifArin* : Real
Character, pt. ill, ch. it.
* sub'-stan-tive-ness,*. [Eng. substantive;
•ness.] The quality or state of being sub-
stantive.
sub ster'-nal, a. [Lat. sub = under, and
sternum = the breast-bone.]
A nut. : Situated or being under the sternum :
as, the substernal lymphatics.
SUb'-Stfle, 8. [StIBSTYLE.]
sub'-sti-tute, * sub sty-tute, v.t. [Srj».
BTiTin-E, a.]
1. To put one in the place of another; to
put in exchange.
" Reject him, test he darken all the flock.
And tubtrititie another from thy stuck.
tiryden: Yirgit; Qeorglc lit. 699.
* 2. To invest or appoint with delegated
power.
" But who Is ru&f'ff ufetf 'gainst the French,
I have 110 certain uotiue."
M.tketp. : S Henry IV., L 1
sub-sti-tute, re. & s. [Fr. substUut = sub-
stitute, from Lat. substitutus, pa. par. of sub-
stituo = to lay under, to put instead of: sub
= under, and statuo=to place; Sp. & Port.
substitute : Ital. sustituto.]
* A. As adj. : Substituted ; put in place of
another.
" It may well happen that this pope may be deponed.
and another tubttitut* In his ron»4.'— Ar T. Jforti
Workrt, p. 1,427.
boil, boy; pout, Jo^l; cat, 9cU, chorus, ohin, bench; go. gem; thin, pis; sin, as; expect, Xenopnon, e^ist. -ing.
-clan, -tlan = shan, -tlon, -sion = shun ; -(ion, -slon = zhun. -clous. -Uous, sious = anus. -ble. -die, &c. = bel, d«l>
•4520
substitution— subterfluent
B. As substantive :
1. A person put in the place of another to
answer the same purpose ; one who acts for
another ; one who takes the place of another.
Spcc\f. : One who is hired to serve in place of
another who has been drafted into military
service. (U.S.)
2. Something pat in the place of another ;
oce thing serving the purpose of another.
" Marnier is all in all, whaU'er i> writ.
The tubtliruti for genius, MUM and wit"
Cotrixr: Tablt Talk, Hi.
•ftb-stf tu tion, * sub stl-tu ci on, .*.
(Fr.. from Lat. tubstitutionem, accus. of sub-
ttitvtio, from subst Unfits = substitute (q.v.) ;
tip. substitution ; lta.l.su$tituzione,sostUuzione.]
I. Ordinary language :
1. The act of substituting or putting one
person or thing in the place of another to
serve the tame purpose.
" The Babbln of the Jews who lived since the dis-
penlon of the nation, thought all would be well If for
tutelar deities they lubotituted tutelar angels. From
this tubtlUutton the system which I have described
arose."— Bp. Horilfy : Sermonl, vol. ii., ser. 39.
2. The state of being substituted or put
fa the place of another to serve the same
purpose.
* 3. The office of a substitute ; delegated
authority.
" He did tenure
He waa the duke from tubititution,
And executing tli' outward face of royalty."
Shakajj. : Ttmpett. L t,
IL Technically :
1. Alg. : The operation of putting one
quantity in place of another, to which it is
equal, but differently expressed.
2. CKem. : A term denoting the replacing of
one element or group of elements for another.
It is the great agent, and coven nearly the
whole field of chemical change, and is always
attended with some alteration of properties in
the compound, the alteration increasing with
the amount of the substitution. (1) When
Chlorine replaces hydrogen in marsh gas, form-
ing hydrochloric acid and methylic chloride.
CH« + Clj = HC1 + CH8C1. (2) When an al-
cohol radical replaces chlorine, as in trichlo-
ride of phosphorus, SZnfCjHjOs + 2PCU =
SZnCl2 + ZPCCsHj).,. (3) A Ipasylons or chlor-
ous radical is replaced one for the other, as
when nitrate of silver is decomposed by
chloride of sodium, AgNog + NaOl = N'aNog
+ AgCl. (4) When hydrogen is replaced by
an alcohol radical, as in the case of acting on
ammonia with iodide of ethyl, H8N + CjHj,!
= HI+Ca^}.N. (See SALTS, EQUIVALENTS.)
8. Gram. : Syllepsis (q.v.).
4. Law :
(1) CivU Law : A conditional appointment
of an heir.
(2) Scots Law: The enumeration or designa-
tion of the heirs in a settlement of property.
5. TKeoL : The doctrine that in the Cruci-
fixion Christ was divinely substituted for, or
took the place of, the elect [CALVINISM], or of
all mankind [AUMINIANISM], obeying the law
in their stead, suffering the penalty, expiating
their sins, and procuring for them salvation.
[ATONEMENT.] Used also of the principle in-
volved in the bloody sacrifices of the Jewish
economy (in which the animals were types of
Christ), and in a still wider sense of the
offering of the lower animals in the place of
men, and of unbloody in the place of bloody
sacrifices in ethnic religious. [SACBIFICE, «.,
II. 1. (4).]
• sub sti tu -tlon-al, a. [Eng. substitution;
•02. ] Pertaining to o'r implying substitution ;
supplying the place of another.
• sub sti tu tion al ly, adv. [Eng. sub-
stiiutimal ; -ly.] In a substitution! manner ;
by way of substitution.
1 sub - sti -tu'- tion -ar-y, a. [Eng. tubsti-
tvtim; -ary.] Pertaining to or making sub-
stitution ; substitutiouaL
•sfib'-stl-tu-tlve, o. [Eng. tubstitutie) ;
-it*.] Making substitution ; tending to afford
or provide substitution : capable of being
substituted.
»t nbttUuti** particle., which MTf • to rapp
>iu of twine MDt0tic« or complex part of It, a
i.iterJ«ctioom."-H'aWni: foal (Character, j
* Sttb -stl-tu-tor-y, a. [Eng. tutatitut(e) ;
-ory.} Substitutional ; capable of being sub-
stituted for another.
the ruo
•tiled i...
111., ch IL
* cub-str&ct', P.(. [Formed from sub — under,
and traho — to draw, on an erroneous supposed
analogy with abstract (q.v.).J
1. To subtract
" Whatsoever time and attendance we t»Mtow upon
one thi IIJT. we mint ueceuarily tubttract from another. "
— Scott : Chrittian Lf/*, pt. L, ch. ir.
2. To withdraw.
" Subtracting hi* gracious direction ana aulitance.
he ffiveth them over to their own liearU* lust*."—
Burrow : Sermon*, voL lit., Mr. IS,
* siib strac -tion, s. [SUBSTRACT.] Subtrac-
tion. (Now only ia vulgar use.)
" I cannot call this piece Tully's nor my own. being
much altered not only by the change of the •tyle.tlmt
by addition and tubttraetion." — Deiihum,
* S-ib -Str&C -tor, *. [Ens. substract; -or.]
One who subtracts ; a subtracter ; hence, a
detractor, a slanderer.
" They are scoundrel* and xubstractori that »ay §0 of
* sub' - strata, «. [SUBSTRATE, «.] A sub-
stratum (q.v.).
* sub-strate', v.t. [Lat. substratus, pa. par.
of subaterno : sub = under, and sterno == to
strew.] To strew or lay under something.
" The melted glass being supported by the tubitrated
•and.'— Boyle ; Worts, 11. 322.
sub stra turn (pi. sub stra ta), s. [Lat.,
neut. sing, of substratus, pa. par. of substerno.]
[SUBSTRATE, «.]
L Ordinary Language :
1. Lit. : That which is laid or spread under ;
that which underlies something; specif., a
stratum of earth lying under another ; sub-
soil.
t 2. Fig. : That which underlies anything :
as, There is a substratum of truth in the state-
ment.
IL Philos. : The same as SUBSTANCE, II. 2.
"That which manifest* its qualities— in other words,
that iu which the appearing causes inhere, that to
which they belong— is called their subject, or sub-
stance, or tubetratum."— Bamilton: Metaphylict (ed.
Hatisel), 1. 1S7.
" sub-struct , v.t. [SUBSTRUCTION.] To build
beneath ; to lay as the foundation of.
* sub Struc -tion, s. [Lat. substructio, from
substrttctus, pa. par. of substruo = to build
under : rub = under, and struo = to build.]
An underbuilding ; a mass of building under
another ; a foundation.
" To found our habitation firmly, examine the bed
of earth upon which we build, and then the under.
fillings, or MsMnscMotL as the ancients called it."—
Wotton : tttmniiu, p. 17.
sub struc -tore, >. [Pref. tub-, and Eng.
structure (q.v.).] Anunderstructure ; afounda-
tion.
" Being adapted in modern times] to Tarlous uses,
for example, as the lubttructure of a wind-mill."—
tonaftllotf : Skeleton m Armour. (Introd.j
sub - sty- - l»r, » sub - «ti' - lar, o. [Eng.
substyl(e); -or.] Of or pertaining to the sub-
style ; consisting of the substyle.
substylar line, « substilar line, s.
Dialling : A right line on which the gnomon
or style is erected at right angles with the
plane.
" Erect the style perpendicularly over the titbit itar
tinr, so aa to malce an angle with the dial-plane equal
to the elevation of the pole of your place."— iioxon:
JfecA. Exercilet.
sub'- style, s. [Pref. rub-, and Eng. ttyle
(q.v.).]
Dialling: The line on which the style or
gnomon stands, formed by the intersection of
he plane of the dial with the plane which
th
passes through the gnomon.
* sub-sul'-tlve, a. [Lat. rubsultum, sup. of
fubsilio = to leap up : sub = under, and talio
= to leap.) Moving by sudden leaps or starts ;
bounding ; having a spasmodic character.
"The earth. I was told, moved up and down like the
boiling of a pot : ... this son of tubtvltive motion is
ever accounted the most dangerous."— Bithop Berkelru '
Ltttert, p. 147.
* sub-sult'-or-I-ly, adv. [Eng. subtultory ;
-ly.] In a subsultory or bounding manner ;
by leaps ; by fits and starts.
" The spirits spraad even, and move not su&fwItorUv ;
for that will make the parts close and pliant."— Bacon .-
•siib-«nlt'-or-JF, a. [SuBsui/rivt) Sub-
sultive, spasmodic.
" Flippancy opposed to solemnity, the tubtultorv to
the continuous, then are the two frequent extremities
to which the French manner betrays men.'— Da Cuin-
es*: Workl. X. 137.
sub siil-tus, s. [Mod. Lat, from Lat. tit*.
sultui, pa. par. of subsitio.] [SUBBULTIVE.]
Puthol. : Leaping, twitching. Used chiefly
of a spasmodic or clonic convulsion, percep-
tible mainly in the tendons of the wrist In a
more general sense it is applied tu all in-
voluntary twitching or spasmodic contraction
of muscular parts. Subsultus is often a prelude
to general convulsions; it frequently arises
during the course of continued fevers, and is
generally an unfavourable symptom.
* »ub-«unie', v.t. [Lat tvb = under, and
sumo = to take.) To include under a more
general class or category ; to place under, and
as being comprehended in a wider notion.
"St. Paul cannot name that word, 'sinners,' but
must straight tttbntme iu a parenthesis, 'of whom 1
am the chief.' "—Hammond : Worki. iv. 414.
sub sump tion (j> silent), «. [Lat iub-
under, and sumptio = a taking.]
1. The act of subsuming; the act of in-
cluding under something more general, as a
particular under a universal, a species under
a genus, &c.
2. That which is subsumed ; the minor
clause or premiss of a syllogism.
U Subsumption of the libel:
Scoti Law: A narrative of the alleged
criminal act, which must specify the manner,
place, and time of the crime libelled, the
person injured, &c.
* sub sump ttve (p silent), a. [St'Bsuiir-
TION.) Of or relating to a subsumption ; of
the nature of a subsumption.
sub -tack, ». [Pref. tut-, and Eng. tack (q.v.).]
Scots Law : An under-lease ; a lease of a
farm tenement, 4c., granted by the principal
tenant or leaseholder.
sub tan -gent, s. [Pref. nib-, and Eng. tan-
gent (q.v.).J
Conic Sections : That part of an axis included
between the points in which a tangent cuts
it and the foot of the ordinate through the
point of contact. The subtangent and sub-
normal are projections of the tangent and
normal upon the axis on which they are taken,
or to which they are referred. The subtan-
gent and the subnormal form the hypothenuse
of a right-angled triangle, whose other sides
are the tangent and the normal ; hence the
square of the ordinate of the point of contact
is always equal to the product of the sub-
tangent and subnormal.
* sub tar tar'-«5 an, o. [Pref. sub-, and Eng.
Tartarean (q.v.).] Situated, being, or living
under Tartarus ; Infernal.
" From the infernal bowers
Invokes the sable tiibtartarean powers."
rope: Bomer; Iliad xtv. nt
* BUb-tSc'-ta-cle, >. [Lat mbtectus, pa. par.
of svbtego = to cover below.) A tabernacle, &
covering.
"This Is true Faith's Intlre «t<»f«*irf«."
Vutta : HcJv Koade, p. M.
"sub teg u-lane oils, a. [Lat. subttgv-
laneui, from sub = under, and tegulce = tiles,
roof.] Under the eaves or roof ; withindoors.
sub ten ant, «. [Pref. «ub-, and Eng. tenant
(q.v.).] An under-tenant; ft tenant under a
tenant ; one who rents a house, hind, Azc.,
from a tenant.
•fib-tend', v.t. [Lat tuUendo, from «ui =
under, and tendo = to stretch.)
Geom. : To extend under or be opposite to.
" If two augles of a triangle be equal to one another.
the sides which tubtend, or are opposite to the equal
angles, are equal to one another."— Euclid, L 6.
* (fib-tense', s. [Lat. suotenrus, pa. par. of
tubtendo = to subtend (q.v.).]
Geom. : A line subtending or stretching
across ; a chord of an arc ; a line or angle op-
posite to a line or angle spoken of.
"An equal tttbttnie (you say) subtends an equal
periphery, a greater a greater, and a leaser a less."—
Aamw : itathemmical Leeturtt, lect. 22
* SUb-tep'-Id, a. [Pref. sub-, and Eng. tepid
(q.v.).] Moderately warm ; slightly tepid.
•fib-ter-, pref. [Lat] A Latin preposition
meaning under, and used in composition with
much the same force as sub.
* sub ter flu ent, * sub tor flu ous, a
[Lat subterjluens, pr. par. of subterfluo •=. to
flow under : tubter — under, and fluo = to
flow.] Flowing or running under or beneath.
fate, fat, fiire, amidst, what, tall, father; we, wet, here, camel, her, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; go, pot.
or, wore, W9H work, whd, sin; mute, cftb, cure, unite, our, rule, lull; try, Syrian, tt, ce = e; ey - a: qn = kw.
subterfuge— subtraction
4931
•fib ter-luge, 5. [Fr., from Low L»t. tub-
terfugium, from Lai. subterfugio = to escape
secretly : sutler = under, secretly, and fugio
= to fly.] That to which a person resorts for
escape or concealment ; a shift, an evasion ;
an artifice employed to escape censure, or the
force of an argument, or to justify opinions or
conduct
" This pie* the king considered as the tubterfunf of
a vanquished, disputant."— tiacaulay : HM. £ny.,
oh. vL
•fib-ter-pi-si'-tlon, ». [Fret tubter-, and
Bug. position (q-v.).]
L Ord. Lang. : The state of lying or being
situated under something else.
2. Geol. : Used of the situation of a stra-
tum lying beneath and presumably older than
another one. Opposed to superposition (q.v.).
• sub'-tSr-rane, s. [SUBTERRANEAN.] A cave
or room under ground.
" Joseph us mentions vast tubterranet in loins of the
hilli in that part of Canaan called Galilee."— Bryant. •
AnalvM of Ancient Mythology, iii. WS.
•sub-ter-ran'-S-al, o. [SUBTKBRANEOOT.]
Subterranean.
•• To set down here the ground* of my paiodoiical
conjecture about the effects of tubterraneal fires and
heats."— BoyUs rVor*s. UL M.
•nb-ter-ra'-nS-an, sub-te>-ra'-n6-ous,
a. [Lat. sit.btcrra.ncus, from *ub = under, and
terra = the earth ; Fr. souterrain ; Sp. & Port.
mbterraneo ; Ital. sotteraneo, sotterano.]
1. Ord. Lang. : Being or lying at some depth
under the surface of the ground ; situated
within the earth or underneath its surface*
2. Bot. : Growing under the earth.
* subterraneous forest, «.
Geol. ; A forest beneath the surface of the
ground. It may be recent or may belong
to a more or less remote geological period.
[DIRT-BED, SUBMARINE-FOREST.)
•sub-ter-ra'-ne-oiis-ly, adv. [Eng. roo-
terrancous; -ly.] In a subterraneous manner ;
hence, secretly, imperceptibly.
• snb-ter-ran'-i-ty, s. [SUBTERRANEAN.] A
place under ground.
" We commonly consider lubtrrramtie.', not In con-
templations •udiciently respective unto the creation.
—Brou/te : Vulgar Srrouri, bk. ii., cb. i.
« sub'-ter-ra-ny, a. & s. [SUBTERRANEAN.]
A. At adj. : Subterranean, underground.
"They ImeUlsl an wholly rubterrany ; whereas
plants are part above earth, and part under earth." —
Eicon . Sat. HM.. I 603.
B. As subst. : That which lies or is under-
ground.
" We see that in tubterraniet there are. as the fathers
of their tribes, brimstone and mercury." — Bacon :
Xat. Sitt , | SM.
• uub-ter-rene', a. [Lat. subterrenus, from
tub = under, and terra = the earth.] Subter-
ranean.
" The earth is full of lubterrene fires."— Sandyti
Fratell. p. M.
• sTOb-tSr-res'-trl-al, a. [Pref. sub-, and
Eng. terrestrial (q.v.)".] Below the earth.
" This tubterrcttrlal country.'— T. Browne: Workt,
11.209.
•fib -tOe (or as .rt.t1X * sub-til, * sot el,
• sot 11, * sot-lie, • sub till, a. [O. Fr.
totil, sotyl, subtil, from Lat. subtilis = fine,
thin, slender, precise, accurate, subtle, from
tub = under, and tela (for tacla) = a web ; texo
= to weave ; O. Sp. & Port, tubtil ; Sp. sutU ;
Ital. so'tile.]
1. Tenuous, thin ; not dense or gross ; ex-
tremely tine.
" Aloft the ntotiU sunbeams shine."
Wordtworth : evening WaUc.
2. Delicately constructed or constituted ;
delicate, fine, nice.
" More tublilf web Arachne cannot spin."
Spenter : r. ^., U. xii. 77.
* 3. Piercing, acute, sharp, penetrating.
" Pass we the slow disease, and lubtile pain.
Which our weak frame is destiu'd to sustain."
friar : Solomon, 111. 13».
* 4. Characterized by acuteness of mind or
Intellect ; shrewd, sharp, discerning.
* 5. Sly, artful, cunning, crafty, deceitful
treacherous.
"Think you this York
Was not incensed by his lubtile mother
To taunt and scorn yon I"
ShoJceip. : Kichard III., ill. 1.
5 In senses 4 and 6 now generally spelt
subtle (q.w.).
• sfib'-tne-ly (or as snt'l-ly). adv. (Eng.
subtile; -ly.]
1. In a subtile manner ; finely ; not densely
or grossly.
"The opakest bodies. If ntbtitety divided, as metals
dissolved in acid menstruums, become perfectly trans-
parent."— JVewton.
2. Cunningly, artfully, subtly.
" His lord wel coude he pleseu tubtiHy."
Chaucer : C. T., S12.
sub'-tUe-ness (or as sutl-neM), s. [Eng.
subtile; -ness.}
1. Th.e quality or state of being subtile ;
thinness, fineness, rareness.
" I propose to treat of the erysipelas from cbolerlck
blood, which affects only the outward parts, none
of which escapes Its tenuity and luOlUcnsti."- n'ite-
tnan; Surgery, bk. L, cil. vi.
2. Fineness, acuteness.
3. Cunning, artfulness, subtlety.
* sub-tiT-i-ate, v.t. [Eng. «u!>M(«); -fate.]
To make subtile, rare, or thin.
"Hatter, however tubtilttited. Is matter still."—
Boyle: World, iii. X.
• sub-ttl-l-a'-tlon, «. [Fr.] Theactofsub-
tiliating or making thin or rare.
" By tttb'itiarion and rarefaction the oil contained
In grapes, if distilled before it be fermented, becomes
spirit of wine.'— Boylt: (forts, Iii. 89.
sub -til Ism (or as sut 1-Ism), ». [Eng.
subtiuj) ; -ism.) The quality of being subtle ;
subtlety. *
•ub-tn'-I-ty, ». [O. Fr. sotUleti, tuUilite,
from Lat. mbtilitatcm, accus. of fubtilitas,
from subtilis = subtile (q.v.).] The quality
or state of being subtile ; subtileness, fine-
ness.
sub tn-i-za tlon, «. [Kng. tuttttufc);
-ation.]
1. Lit. : The act of subtilizing or making
thin or subtile.
"Fluids have their resistances proportioned to their
densities, so that no tubtiliuttion. division of parts or
refining, can alter these resistances."— Cheyne : Pltila.
Principtei.
2. Fig. : Refinement or subtlety In drawing
distinctions, &c.
sub til-ize (or as lut'l-ize), v.t. * t. [Fr.
tubtiliser.]
A. Transitive:
1. Lit. : To make fine or thin ; to make
less gross or coarse.
" Chyle, being mixed with the choler and pancreatlck
Juices, 1s further lubtUuea."— Ray : On the Creation.
2. fig- : To refine ; to spin into niceties.
"By over-refining and mbtiliiiiiy plain things." —
W aterland : Work. viii. 65.
B. Intrans. : To refine in argument ; to
draw over-nice distinctions.
"Qualities and moods some modern philosophers
have tubiilued on."—JHffby : On Bodiei.
* 8ttb'-tll-iz-er, ». [Eng. subtilise); -er.] A
splitter of hairs.
" A tubtitizer and inventor of unheard of distinc-
tions."— north : lilt of Lord OuUSord, L. 118.
sub -til-ty (or as sut 1-ty), • sot el- te,
'•ot-el-tee, * sub-tll-tee, ». [O. Fr.
iotillete, mbtilite.~\ [SUBTILITY.]
1. The quality or state of being subtile ;
thinness, rareness, fineness.
"Ceuld any body by tubtilty become vital, then any
degree of tttbtill.it would produce some degree of life.
—lirevi : Cotmo. Sacra.
* 2. A cunning device ; an intricate device,
symbol, or emblem.
3. Refinement or niceness in drawing dis-
tinctions or the like ; over nicety or acute-
ness.
"Intelligible discourses are spoiled by too much
tubtilty in nice divisions."— Locke.
4. Over-nice distinctions or refinement; a
nicety.
"Loading him with trifling tubtutiet, which, at a
proper age, hs must be at some pains to forget."—
Qoldsimtn : Bee, No. 6.
t 5. Cunning, artifice, craft, subtlety.
" The rudeness and barbarity of savage Indians know
not so perfectly to hate all virtues as some men's rub.
tittt.'—Kinl Charlet : Elton BaiUUa.
subtle (as sufl), * sot-el, - sot 11, 'sot-
yl, a. [O. Fr. rutil, sontil, from Lat suUili
= subtile (q.v.).]
• 1. Thin, fine, delicate, snbtile,
." A point as suotie as Aracbne's broken woof."
: Troilul t Creuida, v. I
2. Sly in design ; artful, cunning, crafty.
" The serpent, tubllett beast of all the field."
MUtm : P. 1... vil. MS.
3. Characterized by cunning, craft, or ut
fulness ; cunning, crafty.
" In labyrinth of many a round, .elf -rolled,
ills head the midst, well stored with tubtle wiles.-
Milton : P. L., ix. 1M.
* 4. Acting under the cover of a false
appearance ; being other than iu seeming ;
deceptive, treacherous, false.
" Thou tttbtle. perjured, false, disloyal man.*
Bhakeep. : Two Gentlemen of Verona, iv. t,
5. Characterized by acuteness or delicacy,
as of thought, mind, workmanship, or the
like ; acute of intellect ; discerning, refined.
" The chief. If not the whole difference, between the
philosophical necessity of our tubrlr moderns and the
predestination of their more simple ancestors." —
Up. ffortley: Bermoni, vol. it., ser. 19.
* 6. Made level or smooth by careful labour.
" Like te a bowl upon a tubtle ground."
Shaketp. : Coriolanut, V. S.
subtle-witted, a. Possessed of subtle,
intellect.
"The tttbllt-teitted French conjurers."— Sha&tp. :
I Bfnry VI.. i. 1.
subtleness (as sut'1-ness), s. (Eng. suUle;
-ness.] The quality or state of being subtle;
subtlety.
subtlety (as sut'l-ty), 'sot-el-te, "sut-
tle-ty, a. [Bug. subtle ; -ly.]
1. The quality or state of being subtle ;
artfulness.
" Surely a father's blessing may avert
A reptile's lubtlely." Byron : Cain, Hi. L
2. Acuteness of intellect; nicety of dis-
crimination.
* 3. False appearance ; deception, illusion.
" Unlearned in the world's false rubllettet."
Shaketf. : Sonnet 136.
subf -ly (6 silent), adv. [Eng. subtle) ; -ly.]
1. In a subtle, crafty, or artful manner;
craftily, cunningly.
2. Nicely, delicately.
•3. Deceitfully.
snb-ton'-io, «. [Pref. tub-, and Eng. tonic
(q.v.).]
1. Music: The same as SUBSEMITOSI (q.T.).
2. Pron, : An elementary sound or element
of speech having a partial vocality ; a vocal 01
sonant consonant. (Goodrich.)
sSb-toV-rlel, a. [Pref. sub-, and Eng. torrid
(q.v.).] Approximately torrid. Applied to »
region or climate bordering on the torrid zone.
sub-tract', v.t. (Lat, tubtractut, pa. par. of
subtraho = to draw away, to subtract : sub
= under, and <ra7to = to draw.) To with-
draw or take away a part from the rest ; to-
deduct : as, To subtract three from six.
SUb-traof-er, ». (Eng. subtract; -«r.]
1. One who subtracts or deducts.
* 2. The number or quantity to be taken
from a larger number or quantity ; the sub-
trahend.
SUb-trao'-tlon, «. [Lat. subtractio, from,
subtractus, pa. par. of subtraho = to subtract
(q.v.).]
t Ordinary Language :
1. The act of subtracting or deducting a.
part from a whole ; deduction.
2. In the same sense as II. 1.
H. Technically :
1. Arith. : The act or operation of taking i
lesser number from a greater of the same kind
or denomination ; the operation of finding the
difference between two numbers, or the
operation of finding a number which, being
added to the lesser of two numbers, will pro-
duce the greater. The greater number is
called the minuend, the lesser the subtrahend,
and the difference the remainder.
Minuend ... 943,652
Subtrahend ... 266,349
Remainder ... 687,303
2. Algebra : As algebra deals with negative
as well as positive qualities, the minuend
(as in the example) is often less than the sub-
trahend. The algebraical difference of two
quantities is obtained by changing the sign
of the subtrahend and adding it to the minis-
end.
Minuend ... Bx— 2y— 4»
Subtrahend ... 2i + 4» + fa
Remainder _. * — 6y — 9»
VGB, b«5y; p«5ut. Jo%l; cat. jell, ehoms, Jhlit, bench; go, gem; thin, this: sin. as ; expect, yenophon, exist. X*-*
-cian, tian^shan. -tlon, -slon = stun ; -tlon, -flon = ihun. -«ious. -tious, -clous = shiis. -We. -die, &c. = bel, «el.
irabtractive— subway
3. Law : A withdrawing or neglecting, as
when a person who owes any suit, duty, cus
torn, or service to another, withdraws it, or
neglects to perform it.
•• The iuit (or restitution of conjujsj rijhu i
brought whenever the husband or wife Is guilty of th
Injury of tublmvion. or UTes sepe.re.te from the otlie
without any sufficient reeeou."— Slactttoiu: Com
me,,!., bit. ill., ell. 8.
•fib-tr&c'-tire, o. [Eng. rubtract ; -iw.J
* 1. Ord. Lang. : Tending or having power
10 subtract.
2. Math. : Having the minus sign (— ) placed
before it
•fib -tra hend, s. f Lat. tubtrahendum, neut
aing. of luUralitndui, fut- pass. par. of tub-
traho — to subtract (q.v.).]
Math. : Tlie sum, nam>>er, or quantity to be
subtracted or taken from another. [Su
TRACTION, II. 1.]
«tib-trans-lu'-$ent, a. [rref. «*-, and Eng.
translucent (q.v.).J Partially, or imperfectly
translucent.
rub tran» par ont, a. [Fref. rub-, and
Bug. transparent (q.v.).] Partially or im-
perfectly transparent.
Bub tri-an' gu-lar, a. [Pref. tut-, and Eng.
triangular (q.v.).] Nearly but not quite
triangular.
*fib-tri'-f Id, o. [Pref. tub-, and Eng. trifld
(q.v.).] Slightly triad.
sub-trl-he'-dral, a. [Pref. mb-, and Eng.
trihedral (q.v.).] Shaped somewhat like a
three-sided pyramid.
•ttb-trlp'-le (le as el), a. [Pref. nib-, and.
Eng. triple (q.v.).] Containing a third, or one
part of three : as, 3 is subtriple of 9.
snbtrlple ratio (or proportion), s.
The ratio or proportion of 1 to 3.
" The power will be In s tubrripli proportion to the
weight'— HiOcint: Math. 1/afidt.
sub trip -II cate, o. [Pref. tut-, and Eng.
triplicate (q.v.).]_ In the ratio of the cube
roots: as, */u . */^ "ta the tubtriplieate
ratio of a : b.
•ub-trop ic al,
tropical (q.v.).]
o. [Pref. tub-, and Eng.
.. „ Adjoining the tropics; in-
digenous to, or characteristic of the regions
adjoiuing the tropics.
•sub-trude, v.t. fLat. nib = under, and
trudo = to thrust] To insert or place under.
iub-ttir-rio'-u-late, a, [Pref. tub-, and
Eng. turricuiate (q.v.).]
ZooJ. : Slightly turricuiate.
•ttb'-tu-tdr, «. [Pref. tub-, and Eng. tutor
(q.v.).] An nnder or assistant tutor.
" H« lEarl. Bj>. of Salisbury] had been hi> [the
king sj tuotutor. —Burnet: Own Time, ch. 11. (»n.U6«j.
•u bu-Uir'-I-a.j. [Lat. mi6ii!a = auawl. So
named from the shape of the leaves.]
Bot. : Awlwort ; the typical genus of Subn-
lariilie (q.v.). Sepals spreading; petals
small, white ; pod oval, pointless, with tur-
gid valves and many seeds. Subularin aqua-
ttca, the sole species, is a small, submerged,
herbaceous plant, with a naked, few-flowered
•cape, growing on the gravelly bottoms of
snbalpine lakes, the flowers, even when fully
In bloom, remaining some feet below the
water. It occurs in the temperate parts of Asia
and America and in parts of Europe.
BU bu lar' i-dsj, «. [Mod. Lat tubularity;
Lat. fern. pi. adj. suff. -ui<r.]
Bot. : A family of Crncifers, tribe Diple-
colobee.
su-bu-late, su'-bu-lat «d. a. [Lat
nibuta, = an awl.] Shaped like an awl ; awl-
shaped, nearly cylindrical, but tapering to a
point
•i -bu-lL i. pi. [Mod. Lat, from Lat tubula
= an awl, a small weapon.]
Sot. : Theadcute or sharp processes formed
by some fungals. (Treat, of Bat.)
•u bu II cor -nl-a, t su-bq-ll-oor'-nes.
i. pi. [Mod. Lat., from Lit. nbtda — an awl,
and carnu = a horn.}
Alton. : A tribe of Nenroptera, or, if that
order be divided, of Pseuilonenroptera. I
contains two families, Ephemeride and Libel
lulidse, having a common character in the
form of the antennae, which are short, awl
shaped, and composed of few joints. The
wings are membranous, generally much reti
culated ; the eyes, especially in the males, o
comparatively iai-ge size ; and the preparatory
states, as in the Perlidsp, are passed in tin
water. The group, which was founded by
Latreille, is by no means a natural one, bin
is retained for the sake of convenience.
SU'-btJ-U-fonn, a. [Lat tubula— an awl
and forma = form, shape.] The same as
SUBULATE (q.v.).
* su'-b^-U-palp, «. [SuBULiFALPi.] Any
individual of the Subulipalpi (q.v.).
* su'-bn-U-pal-pi, s. pL [Mod. Lat, from
Lat subula = an awl, and Mud. Lat palpus
= a feeler.] [PALP.]
Entom. : Latreille's name for a section of
the Carabidie (= the Bembidiides of West-
wood). The terminal joints of the maxillary
and labial palpi are very minute and acute.
sub-urn bo -naL, a. [Lat tub = under, and
umfro, genit. umbonis = the boss of a shield.]
Zoal. : Under or beneath the urnbo in bi
valves.
* sub iin-da'-tlon, s.1 [Lat sub = under,
and unda = a wave.] A flood, a deluge, an
inundation.
siib-un'-gual, sub-un'-gtil-al (n as w),o.
= under,andunyuM=a nail.] Under
or beneath the nail.
sub-un gu-la'-ta, t. pi. [Pref. mb-, and
Mod. Lat uiujUMta. (q.v.).]
Zool. dt Palceont. : A group or section of
Ungulata (q.v.), distinguished from True
Ungulates (Ungulata Vera), by the strui-t-.ire
of the carpus. The group embraces three
sub-orders, Hyracoidea, Proboscidea, and
Amftlypoda, all of which are in many classifi-
cations treated as orders.
sub'-urb, ». & a. [Lat. rubwrUum, from mb
= under, and urbt = a town, a city.]
A* As substantive :
1. An outlying part of a city or town ; a
part without the city boundaries, but in the
neighborhood of a city ; as, Ardmore and Over-
brook are suburbs of Philadelphia, (Generally
used in the plural.)
" But shall all our bouse* of reaort In the tutntrtu be
pulled dowul"— ShoJoup. : feature for ifetuu.re, i. S.
* 2. The confines ; the out-part.
" They on the smoothed plank,
The iiibttro of tiieir straw.bmlt citadel,
KzpatUte.'' Milton : P. £.. i. 778.
•B. As adj.: Of or belonging to the suburbs.
" It will do well for asu&urfr humour." — Dtn Jonton :
Svery Man in hit Humour, i. ft,
Bub-urb'-an, a. & «. [Lat. subnrbanut.}
A. As adj. : Pertaining to, situated in, or
inhabiting the suburbs.
" The old ballad of Kin; Christian
Shouted from suburban tavern."
Longfellow: To an Old Danilh Sorty^ook.
B. As tubst. : One who lives in the suburbs
of a city.
"sub'-urbed, o. [Eng. tuburt ; -td.] Having
a suburb, or something resembling a suburb.
" Bottreaux Castle, seated on a bad harbour of the
north sea, and ntburbett with a poore market town."—
Carew : Atrvey of Cornwall, foL 120.
* Bub-ur'-bl-al, " sub ur -bi an, * stib-
ur bi can, u. [Eng. suburb; -iul, -ion,
•icon.] Suburban.
" Poor clinches the luourbtan Muse a/fords.
And Paiitou waging hannless war with words."
llrjfden : Mncfttoi"t, 8s.
• sub-fir-W-car'-I-an, • Bub-nr'-bl-
car-jf, a. [Low Lat. suburbioariug, from
Lit tuburbium = a suburb (q.v.).] Being in
the suburbs ; a term applied to the provinces
of lily which composed the ancient diocese
of~ Home.
"The pope having stretched his authority beyond
the bounds of his tuburbicarian precincts."— Barrow.'
On the Pope't Hupremac]/.
sub'-nrbB, * sub urbes, s. pi. [SUBOEB.]
sub-vine', v.{. [Lat. tub«uio = to come
to, to come to one's aid : sub = nnder, and
wnio = to come.) To come under anything
as i support or stay ; to arrive or happen n
as to prevent anything.
'• A future state must needs jueeene to prevent the
" sub-vgn-ta'-nS-ofis, a. [Lat. tubventor
nnus. from «-ub = un<ler, and ventus— wind.]
Kffected by means of tlie wind.
"Suitable unto th« relation of tbe mam iu Sp»In
Mid their mthvmtanfoiti coiit'ej-tions from tlu- we^tr-rii
wmd."— Brovm: Vulgar £rrour», bit. iii., ch. xxl.
sub-vcn'-tion, *. [Lat. subrentio, from tub-
vcn-turn, sup. of subvtnio = to subvene (q.v.).]
* 1. Th*» act of coming under.
"The m*nn«r In which our Sarlour Is Bnld to h»ve
been carried up, W»B. by a tubrention #f a cjuud which
IA1Ss]6'"m m tL* «loll»li-"— StacUituti : History <tf
* 2. The act of coming to relief, aid, or sup-
port.
3. A government grant or aid; pecuniary
aid grauted : as, an imperial subvention, in aid
of local taxation.
BUb-ven'-tion, v.t. [SUBVENTION, «.] To sub-
ventionize Oi.v.).
" The new German tubvcntiontd steatoshlp IlneK."—
TcAo, Juno 8. 1883.
sub-ven'-tion-izo. v.t. [Eng. subvention;
-ize.] To grant a subvention to; to support
by a subvention ; to .subsidize.
"The muuLgara of t>i>>re>itionit«i theatre*. "— Daily
Ttlegraf,h, March 2. 13o6.
* sub- ven-ti'-tious, a. [SUBVENTION, t.}
ttuppurting.
" Grunt them »ny tubt#ntitloui furtbemnce."— Ur-
quhart; Rabela.it, bk. iiL, ch. xxxiii.
* sub-verse', v.t. [Lat. mbversus, pa. par. of
fubverto — to overturn, to subvert (q.v.).] To
subvert, to overthrow.
" Emplm mbrvrsed. when rullui; fate has struck
The unalterable hour : «v«u Nature s self
U deemed to totter. ' TAomton : Autumn, J,l».
sub-ver'-sion, *. [Fr., from Lat. subver-
siojim, accus. of tubveTsiot from subversus,
pa. par. of xubrtrto = to subvert (q.v.).] Tlie
act of subverting, overthrowing, or ruining;
the state of being subverted or overthrown ;
utter ruin, destruction, or overthrow.
"The utter rudtwtiVMt of that whole realme. "— Mr
T. More: H'wr*«. p. 338.
* siib-ver'-slon-ar-Sr, a. [Eng. subvcnto*;
•ary.] Subversive, destructive.
siib-vers'-Ive, a. [Lat. subversus, pa. par.
of subverted to subvert (q.v.).] Tending to
subvert or overthrow ; having a tendency to
overthrow and rnin.
" Utterlr tubvtrtin of liberty, estimation, and i.ru-
denc«."-««arrA.- LigM of .Vatur.. ?o). ii., pt. fU,,
ch. xxr.
•fib-Vert', v.t. [Fr. subvertir, from Lat. sub-
vtrto, from sub s= under, aaid verto = to turn.]
1. To overthrow from the foundation ; to
overturn ; to ruin utterly ; to destroy.
"Strong to subvert our noiioni. quaHttea."
Wordsworth : Kxcurrion. bk. Ix.
2. To corrnpt. to confound, to pervert.
" Strire not abuut worda to no purpoee, but to th*
tuki'.-ninyQf the htarcr*."— 2 Timothy 11. 14.
3. To upset, to overturn.
"Benenth one foot A tuburrted TaM, expreasive of
her cJmracter a* a nytnph of the fouiit^na/'— Wilton:
Prehittvria Annuls if Scotland, ii. »».
sub vcrt'-ant,sub Tort-ed.". [SUBVERT.]
Htr. ; Reversed ; turned upside down or
contrary to the natural position or usual way
of bearing.
•ub-vert-er, «. [Eng. subvert; -tr.] One
who subverts or overthrows ; an overthrower.
"The injurious tukvtrtert of rer«lation." — IVatir-
tan* : Ooctu. /l&ections. pt i. {Apt>.)j
-ble, a. [Eng. subvert; -able.}
Capable of being subverted or overthrown,
*sfib-vJr'-ae, a. [Pref. sjtb-t and Eng. viriU
(q.v.).J Tinitu ; deficient in manlinew.
" People of tubvirtit tempers "— fiort h : Examtn,
p. 549.
sub vul'-gart a. [Pref. sub-, and Eng.
vulgar.] 8omew!iat vulgar or common.
" A fubeiitgiir Diet it •• it were a mean between the
accurate and Tulwar."— Tenner: rta Recta, p. 234,
•ub'-way, B. [Tref. sub-t and Eng. way (q.v,).]
An underground way or passage; an access*
ible passage or tunnel beneath the street sur-
face, in which the gas and water pipes and
sewers are lodged, so that they can beexamined,
fit, fere, amidst, wfcat, i&n, father; we. w«t, here, camel, her. there; pine, pit, rare, air. marine; go. p4t,
«r, wore, w$lt work, wh6, son; mute, ctib, ciire, unite, our, rule, foil; try, SSfrian. «, oe = e; ey = a: qu ^ kw.
subworker— succession
4523
repaired, replaced, &c., without disturbing the
pavement or obstructing traffic.
* sub'- work - er, ». [Pref. sub-, and Eng.
worker (q.v.).] A subordinate worker or help.
" It Is aloriotis to he a suoworier to grace, in freeing
It from some of the iucouveuieucies of original sill.1 —
«JMssV
stic cades, s. pi. [Lat. nucus = juice.] A
commercial name sometimes given to green
fruits and citron caudied and preserved in
•yrup ; sweetmeats.
• sue -cS-dan, * suc'-cS-dane, * sfic-90
da, -no -dm (pi. suc-oe-da'-nS-a), s.
[Luit.] [SUCCEDANEOUS.] One who or that
wiiich supplies the place of another ; that
which is put or useJ for something else ; a
substitute.
" Oh for a suecsoVineti m then.
To accelerate a creepiu* pen 1 "
Cotopfr: To tfu Jlet. tnnlam Bull
••uc-o8~da'-n6-ous, o. [Lat. suaxdancus.}
Supplying the place of something else ; acting
or employed as a substitute or succedaneum.
"If ttrthe Bolonlan stone calcined] be but exposed
to the sun. beams (to which I have found other strong
llifhts iucctdftn*ttti\ it will not only iu a few minutes
acyuire » luminousneas, butfor some time after retain
ltlutbedark."-«o»Is.' Iforts. 111. IU.
•me ceed , * sno-cede, v.t. & i. [Fr. sue-
eeder, from Lat, »uce«io = to go beneath or
under, to follow after, from sue- (for mb-) =
under, and ado = to go; Sp. tucedar; Fr.
tuccedir.]
A. Transitivt:
1. To take the place of ; to be heir or rec-
oessor to ; to follow in an office.
* Not Amurath an Amnratb succeeds
But Harry, Harry." SnoJcesji. ; 2 Hnri IT., V. 1
• 2. To fall heir to ; to inherit.
•• It not a feodary, bat only h«
Owe and succeed thy weakness.
Srto*esp. -• Jttaiurofor Mfaiurt, II. «.
fc To follow ; to come after ; to be subse-
quent or consequent to.
" The curse of heaven and men succeed their evils 1 "
fifiakctp. i Peridei, i. 4,
* 4. To make successful, to prosper, to pro-
mote.
" £°w frequent trlnee the happier lights among . . .
B. IntramMve :
* 1. To go under cover.
" Will you to the cooler care tucct'd,
Whose mouth the curling vines havs overspread T
Ori/dm : rirgtt: EcL r. I.
* 2. To approach.
•• Who ever as he saw him nigh succeed
Gan cry aloud with horrible affright."
Sixnttr : r. V- VI . i v. I.
8. To follow in order ; to be subsequent ; to
come after ; to come next or In the place of
smother which has preceded.
•* While low delights succeed**? faet behind.
In happier meanness occupy the mind."
Oolitimitk: Tilt TranUer.
4. To become heir ; to take the place of one
who has died, resigned, or completed a term
of office; specif., to ascend a throne on the
death or removal of the occupant.
" No woman shall nuxfti In Sallqoe land."
Stiakctp. : Henry v., I. 2,
* 5. To come or be handed down In order of
•accession ; to descend, to devolve.
•• A ring ...
That downward hath luccefdrd in his house
From son to son, some four or five descents.
.S'.rtfcup. .• All i Well that End! ITeU, lit 7.
6. To be successful in any endeavour or
undertaking; to obtain the object or end
sought or desired ; to accomplish that which
Is attempted or intended.
7. To terminate or turn out as desired ; to
be successful ; to turn out successfully ; to
have the desired result : as, The plan tuc
coded.
•I For the difference between to succeed and
to follow, see FOLLOW.
S&o-feed'-ant, a. [Eng. succeed; -tint.]
Her. : Succeeding or following one another
• •UC-ceed'-er, s. [Eng. succeed; •«•.] Om
who succeeds ; one who follows or comes afte
or in the place of another ; a successor.
" The. true luecaeoVrs of each royal house."
Shateip. : Ridnrt lit., v. «.
•UG'-t^eed'-Ing, pr. par., a., & a. [SUCCEKD.
A. 4 B. As pr. par. <t parlicip. adj. : (See
the verb).
G. As substantive :
1. The act of one who succeeds.
« 2. Consequence, result
"A most harsh one [language], and not to be under,
stood without bloody succeeding"— .SAa*el/,. .• Mil
tnu out e:idi xrai, (i. i.
ue^Sn'-tor, s. [Low Lat., from Lat sub =
under, and cantor = a singer.]
* L Ord. Lang. : An inciter, a promoter, an
instigator
•• The prompter and suocentor of these cruell enter-
II.' Music:
1. One who sin<?s the bass or lowest har-
mouized jwrts. (Annandale.)
2. In cathedrals and collegiate churches,
the deputy of the precentor ; a sub-clianter.
siio-cen-tur'-s-ate, v.t. or i. [Lat. succm-
turiatus, pa, par. of snccenturio = to receive
as a recruit into a centuria or century.] To
receive recruits, or as recruits; to supply
soldiers for the missing ; to recruit.
SUO-cess', s. [Fr. times, from Lat. successum,
accus. of suzcessiis, from succedo = to succeed
(q.v.).]
" 1. The termination of any affair, whether
happy or unhappy in the issue ; the result ;
more especially (when not accompanied by a
qualifying adjective) a favourable or pro-
sperous result or termination of anything
attempted ; fortune.
" I know not what the success will be. my lord ; but
theattsuptl vow."— S.VvK.p. -• tin Wtli, ill. «.
2. A successful undertaking or attempt ;
specifically, successful results of warlike
operations.
" Swell'd with our late successes on the foe."
DryiUn: Anntu Mlnilillu, ccr.
* 3. Succession ; order of following one
another.
•• All the sons of these five brethren relgn'd
By due iiiccew. and all their nephews late,
Even thrice eleven descents, the crown retained.
Spenser : /•. Q.. IL X. is,
success -a-r& •. [Eng. success; -cry.)
Succession.
" My peculiar honours, not derived
From succsss»Tf. but purchased with my blood.
Beaum. t fM.: Lout of Cundjr. i. 3.
SUO-c^sS'-fuLa. [Eng.sncc*M; -AW-] Re-
sulting in or having success ; obtaining or
terminating in the accomplishment or obtain-
ing of wliat is wished or intended; hence,
prosperous, fortunate, happy. (Applied to
persons and things.)
" I should be willing, sir, to think it was a young
man's rashness, or perhaps the rage of a succesi/ul
rival."— Drydm : Amboana, 111. 1.
•I For the difference between nuxessful and
fortunate, see FOBTUNATK.
siic-oSss'-ful-l^, adv. [Eng. successful ; -ly.]
In a successful manner; with good success;
prosperously, happily, fortunately.
•• He took a course which since svccesi/uUftf
Great men have often taken."
/tonne : Progren of <*• Soul, s. 1.
stio- cess' -ful -ness, s. [Eng. successful;
•ness.] The quality or state of being success-
ful ; prosperous termination ; favourable re-
sult or event ; success.
"An opinion of the ruccets/u&t"*' of the work is as
necessary to found a purpose of undertaking it. as the
authority of commands, or the persuasiveness of pr~
mlses.''— Hammond.
sue cess ion (ss as sh), s. [Fr., from Lat
succession* m, accus. of successio, from successia,
pa. par. of succedo = to succeed (q.v.).]
L. Ordinary Language:
1. A following of things In order ; series o
things following each other, either in time or
place ; consecution.
••The water Instead of making one continued shoot,
falls through a succession of different stories."— <?«/><«
Tour, vol. T, i 8.
2. The act of succeeding or coming in thi
place of another.
"Collateral successions are taxed according to the
degree of relations, from five to thirty per cent upon
the whole value."— Smith : H>«Ka of Nation*, bk. v.
ch.il.
3. The act or right of succeeding or comini
to an inheritance, office, or dignity ; the ac
or right of entering upon an office or dignity
"The question of Spanish succession was to be men
tloned to Willmm ata private audience."— Macaulay
BM. Eng., ch. V.
4. An order, line, or series of descendants
lineage ; successors collectively ; heirs.
" A loutc succession roust ensue :
And his next son the clouded ark of Ood
Shall In a glorious temple enshrine.'
Milton : f • -" *"
•5. That which is to come ; the future;
futurity.
" Make them exclaim against their own n«.iul<m.''
Shakeip. : ffamlet, 11 1
* 6. The person who succeeds to rank, omof*
or the like ; a successor.
IL Music:
1. The order in which the notes of a melody
proceed. There are two sorts of succession,
regular, or conjoint, and disjunct. A regular
or conjoint succession is that in which the
notes succeed each other in the order of the
scale to which they belong, either ascending
or descending. In a disjunct succession the
melody is formed of intervals greater than a
second.
2. A sequence is sometimes spoken of as a
succession, and passages of similar chords or
progressions are described as a succession of
thirds, fourths, fifths, sixths, sevenths, or
octaves, as the case may be.
f (1) Act3 of succession:
Eng. Hist. : The name given to several Acts
of Parliament, by which the succession to the
crown was limited or modified. The first is
the Act 7 Henry IV., c. 2, declaring Prince
Henry heir-apparent to the thrones of England
and France, with remainders to the other
children of Henry IV. Other instances oc-
curred in the case of Henry VII., and In
regard to the successors of Henry VIII., and
the rights of James I., Charles I., and Charles
II. The most important is the Act of Settle-
ment. [SETTLEMEST, HO
(2) Apostolic, or Apostolical inccetmm :
[APOSTOLIC].
(3) Armtofspxeasurn: [FEUDAL, H].
(4) Geological succession of organic btingt:
The gradual disappearance of species, genera,
families, &c., throughout the world as geolo-
gical time goes forward, or the more rapid
succession of one group of organisms to an-
other within a limited area, as the adaptation
of that area to particular forms of life changes,
by water giving place to land, salt to fresh
water, or the reverse. Within limited areas,
however, the same type often persists from
the later Tertiary to the present day : as in
South America, where the Sloth and Arma-
dillo have succeeded gigantic Edentates lik»
Megatherium and Glyptodon.
(5) Law of succession : The law or rule accord-
Ing to which the succession to the property
of deceased persons is regulated. In general
this law obtains only in cases in which the
deceased person has died intestate, or in
which the power of bequeathing property by
will is limited by the legislature. In England
primogeniture is the general rule in cases of
real estate, the eldest son and his issue taking
the whole of the freehold estate ; and, failing
such stock, the next eldest son, and so on.
This rule is, however, subject to dower— gene-
rally one-third to the widow of the intestate.
When males fail the daughters succeed, but
they take, not in order of seniority, but all
together. When there is no lineal descendant,
the nearest lineal ancestor succeeds. In re-
gard to movable property no right of primo-
geniture, nor preference of males over female*
is recognized, the property being divided In
equal proportions among the children or, fail-
ing them, the nearest kinsmen of the deceased,
without respect to sex or seniority.
(6) Succession of crops: [ROTATIOHJ.
(7) Wars of succession :
Hist. : The name given to several wars In
Europe between the middle of the seventeenth
century and the middle of the eighteenth, on
the occasion of the failure of an heir to a
throne. The most important were : that con-
cerning the Orleans succession to the Pala-
tinate (1686-97), closed by the Peace of Rys-
wick ; the Spanish succession (1702-1713), the
Polish succession (1733-38), closed by the
Peace of Vienna; the Austrian succession
(1740-48), and the Bavarian succession (1777-
79). The second was the most important to
English interests, and arose from the rival
claims of Philip, Duke of Anjou, grandson of
Louis XIV., and of Charles, second son of
Leopold, Emperor of Germany, to the throne
of Spain. The Grand Alliance between Eng-
land, Holland, and Austria was revived by
William III., and the war which followed,
though Philip's claim was ultimately admitted,
is famous for the victories of the Allies, under
MarlboroiiRh, at Blenheim (1704), Oudenarde
(1708), Malplaquet (170»), and the capture of
HSU. bo?; piUt, J6%1; oat, Sell, chorus, chin, benphj go, gem; thin, this; sin, as; expect, Xenophon, ejlsfc -Ing.
-dan, -tlan = shan. -tton, -«ioi. = shun ; -tton. -f*on = zhun. -cious, -tious, -sious = shus. -ble. -die, *c. = bel. del.
4524
suceossional— succinone
Gibraltar (July 24, 1704) by the English and
Dutch fleets, under Sir George Rooke. The
war was practically concluded by the Peace
of Utrecht, April 11, 1713, between France
tnd the English and Dutch. The emperor
abandoned tlie struggle in the following year.
succession-duty, s. A duty imposed
on every succession to property, according to
the value and relationship of the parties to
the person from whom the property comes.
t A duty of this character exists under Eng-
lish law, aud to some extent in this country, as
in the case of the estates of unmarried persons
success -ion-al (ss as sh), o. [Eng. rue-
cession; -al.] Relating to succession; imply-
ing succession ; existing in succession ; con
•ecutive.
" He presented a calculation of the cost* of growing
• crop of autumn -sown retches. and a mcrational oue
0( brank."— Uailg Telegraph, March IS, 1888.
* •fio-ogss'-lftn-al-ly (ss as sh), adv.
(Eng. successional ; -ly.\ In a suCL-essional
manner ; in succession ; consecutively.
•success' -Ion- 1st (ss as sh), «. [Eng.
succession; -ist.} One who adheres to succes-
sion, especially to apostulic succession.
SUC-96SS ~Ive, o. [Fr. successiS, from Lat
successivns, from successes, pa. par. of nuxedo
= to succeed (q.v.) ; Sp. svccasivo.}
1. Following in order or uninterrupted suc-
cession ; consecutive ; following in regular
course, as a series of persons or things, either
in time or place.
*2. Having or giving the right of succes-
sion to an inheritance ; inherited by succes-
sion ; heteditary, legitimate.
" Countrymen.
Plead my tutxetttM title with your •words."
StioJMp. : Titut Antlronicut. i. 4.
suc-9css'-Ive-ly, «<!r. [Eng. successive ; -ly.]
• 1. By order of succession and inheritance.
"So thou the garland wear'st tuccwtttolw.*
Ska**!?.: 1 mart If.. IT. 4.
2. In a successive manner; in a series or
uninterrupted course ; consecutively.
" We . . . tuectuinli sow a remarkable hill near
Santo Esplrlto, then Cape St. Thomas, and then an
island Just without Cape Prio."— Cook: firit I'oyage
bk. I., ch. if.
* 3. Successfully, completely, fully.
• sue 9csslvo ness, s. [Eng. successive;
-neu.] The quality or state of being successive.
"All the notion we hare of duration I* partly by
the tucceMf eenMS of 1U own operations. "— ffal*l !0rtf.
a.aMnttnJ
•sue 9ess'-less, o. [Eng. success; .
Having no success ; unsuccessful, unlucky,
unfortunate ; failing to accomplish what was
intended.
Til""-^' "" •xperl'nM't "•aw'*"."— Boyll :
suc-9css'-less-ly, adv. [Bug. successless;
-4y.] In a successless manner ; unsuccessfully.
- Then shall the end come, to wit. when the gospel
having Ijeeu preached through all the cltlee of Judiea
tucceulaHiS-Vammomt: rYorkt. ill. m.
' suc-o«ss'-l8ss-n8ss, ». [Eng. successless ;
••ness.} The quality or state of being success-
less ; unsnccessfulness.
" His apprehensions of the ntcctultuneu of his en-
de«vours*-flo»l« : Worto, vt. so.
•uc 9oss'-6r, * suo-cess-our, t. [Fr. suc-
cesseur, from Lat. successorem, accus. of suc-
cessor, from successus, pa. par. of succcdo =1 to
succeed (q.v.).] One whosucceeds or follows ;
one who takes the place which another has
left, and sustains the like part or character.
(Correlative to predecessor.)
" I here declare yon rightful successor.
And heir Immediate to my crown."
Drydtn : Secret Zow, v.
• suo-gess'-or-y, a. [Eng. successor; -y.}
Following in line of succession.
'•no-eld'- u-ofis, a. [Lat. su<xiduus = sink-
ing, falling, from succido = to fall under, to
sink down : sab = under, and coda = to fall 1
Ready to fall ; falling.
••uc-Oaf-er-ous, o. [Lat succus = Juice,
and fen = to bear.) Producing or convevine
sap.
•nc'-cln, SUO'-cln-ite, ». [SOCCINELL:T«.J
Mineralogy :
1. The same as AHBEB (q.v.).
2. A name given to a yellow variety o
garnet found in globular aggregations encloses
in asbestos, in Switzerland.
suc-9in-am'-!c, o. [Eng. swxln(ic\ and
amic.] Derived from or containing sucdnic
acid and ammonia.
succinamic acid, t.
Chem. : C2H4<C,°/Hi(2I'r> Its barium salt i:
obtained by leaving a solution of succinimide
and barium hydrate in equivalent proportion!
to evaporate over oil of vitriol and recrystal
lizing several times from weak alcohol By
decomposing with sulphuric acid, impure
crystals of succinamic acid are obtained, which
soon decompose into succinate of ammonia.
sue 9in a-mide, ». [Eng. nuxin(ic), »nd
amide.}
Chem.:
Obtained by mix-
ing ethylic succinate with strong aqueous am-
monia. It forms small white crystals, soluble
in boiling water, nearly insoluble in cold
water, alcohol, and ether.
snc-cln'-a-nn, *, [.Eng. tuning and
anil(ine).}
Chem.: C4H4OS(C6H«)N'. Obtained by heat-
Ing pulverised succinic acid with dry aniline,
and then dissolving it out with boiling water.
It crystallizes from alcohol in fine interlaced
needles sublimable without decomposition.
It is insoluble in cold water.
suo-cln-a-nil-ic, o. [Eng. sucdnanU; -fc.)
Derived from or containing succinauil.
succinanllic- add, s.
C*ra>--C»H4<COHOH''HN)- Prepared by
dissolving succinanil in dilute ammonia and
alcohol, boiling for a time, and neutralising
with nitric acid. It forms elongated laminte,
very slightly soluble In cold water, more
soluble in hot water ; melts when heated to
100", and at a higher temperature decomposes
into phenyl succinimide.
sue 9ln os'-phalt, «. [Eng. succin(um), and
asphalt.}
Chem. : A resinous substance resembling
amber, obtained from the granular clay iron
ore of Bergen.
silo' 9in-ato, ». [Eng. succinic) ; -afe.]
Chem. : A salt of succinic acid,
succinate of ammonium, s.
Chem. : C2H.
Obtained by
supersaturating succinic acid with ammonia
and leaving it to evaporate over quicklime.
It crystallizes in hexagonal prisms ; sp. gr.
T367 ; very soluble in water and alcohol.
suc'-9fti-at-Sd, o. [Eng. succinate); -«d.1
Combined with or containing succinic acid.
suc-cinof , a. [Lat. succinctus = prepared,
short, small, contracted, pa. par. of nuxingo
= to gird below, to gird or tuck up : sub =
under, and cingo = to gird.)
* 1. Lit. : Tucked up, girded up so as to leave
the legs free.
" His habit at for speed tutxina."
Milton: P. L., 111. ««.
2. Fig. : Compressed into few words ; cha-
racterized by verbal brevity ; brief, short,
concise.
" A.*"'* •h<"lld *• Indlclona. clear, succinct.
The language plain, and Incident* w«ll liuk'd."
CowfMr: Convertation, 235.
*siic cmc'-tl, s.pl. [JIasc. pi. of Lat. tuc-
cinctus.} [SUCCINCT.]
Entom.: Girted; a term applied to the
chrysalides of the Papilionidse, which are not
only attached by the tail, but also supported by
a belt of silk passing round the middle of the
body and fixed firmly on each side. (Newman.)
SUO-^IAot'-ly, adv. [Eng. swxinct; -ly.] In
a succinct manner ; briefly, concisely, shortly.
" He [John Pell] hath also lucclnctty and clearly
demonstrated the second «nd tenth boo«s o( EucliJ •
— Wood: ftuti Oxon., voL 1L
suc-9lnct'-ness, s. [Eng. twcinct ; -ness.}
The quality or state of being succinct ; brevity
conciseness.
"In line, hrerlty and uuxlnaneu of speech Is that
wh ch, in j.hlloeophyor speculation, we «ll ramim;
and Srsl principle.1'— South : Strmoni. vol. II ser i
sue 9$n -e-a, s. [Lat. succinevt = of or fa~
taming to amber.]
Zool. it Palaxnt. : Amber-snail, a genus of
HelicidK (q.v.), with 155 recent species uni-
versally distributed. Shell imperforate, thin,
ovate or oblong ; spine small, aperture large •
columella and peristome simple, acute ; animal
large, with short thick tentacles and broad
foot; lingual teeth like Helix (q.v.). These
snails inhabit damp places, but rarely enter
the water. Seven fossil species from the
Eocene of Britain.
sue -cin-ell'-ite, ». [Lat. swxlnum = amber.]
Min. : A name given by Dana to an ortho-
rhombic mineral substance obtained from
amber by distillation. Hardness, 1-0 ; sp. gr.
1-55; lustre, vitreous; colourless or white;
odour, aromatic ; soluble in water. Compos. :
carbon, 407; hydrogen, 6-1; oxygen, 542 =
siic 9&n en'-pY-ono, *. [Lat. suca'n(«m) =
amber, and Eng. eupioiie.}
Chem. : A name applied by Eisner to a very
light oil, obtained by rectifying oil of amber
with sulphuric acid. (Walts.)
sue 9ln'-Ic, a. [Eng. succin(um); -fc.] De-
rived from or contained in amber.
succinic acid, >.
Chem.: C4H604 = CoH^ gggg. Volatile
salt of amber. A dibasic acid belonging to
the oxalic series, first recognised by Agricola
in 1657. It occurs ready formed in amber, in
certain plants, and in many animal fluids,
and is a product of the oxidation of fatty
acids of high molecular weight, and of the
alcoholic fermentation of sugar. It is pre-
pared by bringing calcium initiate in contact
with one-twelfth of its weight of decayed
cheese, suspended in three parts of water,
and kept for some days at a temperature of
30' to 40'. Succinate of lime is formed, which
is collected on a filter, decomposed with sul-
phuric acid, purified by recrystallization. It
crystallizes in monoclinic prisms, is readily
soluble in water, less easily in alcohol, in-
soluble in ether, melts at 180', and boils st
235°. It forms neutral and acid salts, those
of the alkalis being very soluble in water.
A characteristic reaction of succinic acid and
soluble succinates is the formation of s red-
brown precipitate with ferric salts.
succinic anhydride, «.
Chem. : CjH^P^O. Obtained by distilling
succinic acid once or twice with phosphoric
anhydride. It is a white mass, soluble In
boiling absolute alcohol, and deposited from
the solution in needles on cooling, insoluble
in ether. Melts at 119-6'.
succinic chloride, «.
Chem. : C2H4< Proda(!ed by disH,.
ling succinic anhydride with phosphoric
pentachloride. It is a fuming, strongly re-
fracting liquid, boils at 190', and with water
yields succinic acid.
succinic ethers, 3. pi.
Chem. : Compounds of succinic acid with
alcohol radicals. Ethylic succinate =
^^^StCjH^- Is P«P»«> ^ distilling
ten parts succinic acid, twenty parts alcohol,
and five parts strong hydrochloric acid, and
purifying the product by distillation over
lead oxide. It is an oil, boiling at 214" ; sp.
gr. 1-036, slightly soluble in water. Methylic
snccinate = (^H4<j<{^c,jJ-»>g is similarly pre-
pared. It forms a crystalline mass, dissolves
in alcohol and ether, boils at 198% melts at
20', the liquid having a sp. gr. of ri"8.
sfic-Csn'-am-ide, ». [Eng. iu«i«(i<:); and
imide.}
Chem.: C.jH4<^^HN. Formed by the
action of dry ammonia gas on succinic anhy-
dride. It is obtained in large transparent
crystals, which melt at 126-126", sublime
without alteration, and are easily soluble is
water and alcohol.
sue -910-110, «. [St'ccm.]
BUC'-cIn-one, >. [Eng. nmin(um); <mt.]
Chem. : The name applied to the volatile
or.
father; we. wSt, here, camel, her. thfire; pine. pit. sin, sir. marine; K6. pot.
; mute. oub. cure, unite, cur. rule, fill ; try. Syrian. », o> = e ; ey = i. ; qu = kw.
sucoinosulphuric— such
4525
oil obtained by the distillation of neutral
•uceinate of calcium. Its composition is
uncertain.
•uo-cin-o-sul-phiir'-i'o. a. [Eng. succin(ic) ;
o connect., And sulphuric.] [SuLpuosuceiNic.]
SUC'-cin-ous, a. [Lat. succinum = amber.]
Pertaining to or resembling amber.
sue -fin-urn, s. [Lat.) [AMBER.]
lito'-fln-yl, ». [Eng. succin(um) ; -»i.]
Chm. : C4H40?. The hypothetical diatomic
radical of succinic acid.
* Buc-cr-Bion, «. [Lat. succisio, from sucdsus,
pa. par. of succido = to cut down : sub = under,
and cado — to cut] The act of cutting off or
down.
" Upon waste brought «nd sssigned in the nircition
of trees, the justification ii, that they were overthrown
by wind. '— flocort.
•fio-cis'-ter-ine, ». [Lat. tucei(num) =
amber, and Gr. o-rep«6s (stereos) = solid.]
Chem. : The name given to that portion of
Colophon 'nni succini which is insoluble iu al-
cohol and ether. (Watts.)
" tSo-ola-ma'-tlon, >. [Lat. mb = under,
and clamo = to call out] Quiet exhortation ;
suggestion.
" Why may we not also, by tome such lutzlamaftoni
SB these, call off young meu to the better side."—
Trantlation of PIvturcXt Morali, pt. ill., p. UZ.
gflo-oor, " soc-our, v.t. [O. Fr. sucurre,
sotcorre, from Lat. succurro = to run under,
to run to the aid of, to succor : tub = under,
and eurro = to run ; Fr. secourir ; 8p. socorrer;
Port, soccorrer; Ital. uxxomn.) To run to
the aid of ; to aid, to help ; to assist in dim*
culty or distress ; to relieve.
" To tuccnur wuteil region!, snd replace
The -mile of opulence in sorrow's wee."
Coviar : tAarity. IK.
sue cor, * soc our. * soc oure, ' soo-
ourse, * suo-urs, *. [O. Fr. socors, from
Lat. miccursus, from succurro = to succor
(q.v.).]
1. Aid, help, assistance; particularly as-
sistance that delivers from difficulty, want,
or distress.
"The devotion of life or fortune to the twxour of
the poor ii a height of virtue to which humanity liu
never arisen by its owu power."— Taller, No. i.
2. The person who or thing which brings
lid, help, or assistance.
" Hire to Mlue, and eke hire for to prey
To ben our help, and tocour whan we dey,"
Chaucer : C. T.. IMfl.
1 3. (Pi.) : Troops serving as an aid or relief.
"There rode the Volaclan succour*.*
Jtucuuluif : Battle tf Late KeaiUut, Till.
• liic'-cor-a-ble, a. [Eng. succor; -able.}
1. Capable of being succored, aided, or
relieved ; admitting of succor.
2. Affording succor or relief; helpful, aid
Ing.
"If the physitiun b* not verle answerable ID liking
to the patient, perceiving him not BO fucrourafrfc H«
be* tie«ir«th or would ,.*»• such » phy»itioii, shall
never proceed •uccewfully."— nme'j Storthotite, 7*0-2.
stic'-cor-er, *. [Eng. «uccor. v. ; -er.] One
who suceurs; one who affords aid or relief;
a helper.
" Sbe h*th been ft tueeorer of m»nj."— Aomoiw zvt 2.
* »uc'-cor e»s. ». [Eug. ntccor; -ess.] A
female helper. (Stanyhurst.)
«uc -cor-less, * suc-conr-lesse, o. [Eng.
«cc0r; -leu.] Destitute of succor, aid. or
help.
"And all hii friends and sonldiers, fuceourfcsie
Perisht but he." Chapman : Bcmer ; Odyitey T.
rio'-cor-ft ». « suck'-er-y, * suck'-er-
le, s. [A corrupt, of cMcory,(q.v.).J
Bot. : Cichorium Intybus. [CHICORY.]
itto-oose', o. [Lat. succus = juice.] Full of
juice.
•ue'-c4-tash, i. [N. Amer. Indian nisich
quatash = corn boiled whole.] Green maize
and beans boiled together ; originally a North
American Indian dish.
84o'-o6-trine, o. [SOCOTRINE.]
'•titf-cub, s. [SuccuBOS.] A succubus (q.v.).
" Our succuft Sfttanick now found.
She touched his soul in place unsound."
LfVrfey : Aaunian Jilt.
BUC'-CU-ba, ». [SUCCUBUS.)
sue cu bine, a. (Eag. smxub(us) ; -int.] Of
or belonging to a succubus (q.v.).
"Oh, happy the slip from hUfueeuoinegrip."
•MtOM .- Ina Ley. : SI jVlcfclas.
sue -cu-bouB. a. [Lat. succubo = to lie
under.*) [Succusus.]
Bot. (Of the Jungcrmlannaccai) : Having the
anterior margin of each leaf placed below the
posterior margin of the immediately succeed-
ing one.
sue -cu -bus, (pi. suc'-cu bi), suc'-cu ba
(pi. sue -cu -baa), t. [Mod. Lat. from Lat.
mccuba= a strumpet; «-iiccu6o = tolie under:
sub = under, aud cubo = to lie.]
1. Anthrop. (Of both forms) : A demon be-
lieved to have the power of assuming the
shape of a woman in order to consort sex-
ually with men. [INCUBUS, LAMIA.)
"This is the doctrine of the incubi aud the ntceitot
those male and female nocturnal demons which con
sort sexually with men and women We m»y let out
with their descriptions among the islanders of tlie
Antilles, where they are the ghosts of the dead, van-
ishing when clutched ; In New Zealand, where ances-
tral deities ' form attachments with females, and pay
them repeated visits;' while in the ttainoan Islands,
such intercourse of Inferior gods caused 'many super-
natural conceptions ;' aud iu Lapland, where details
of this last extreme class have also been placed on
record. From these lower grades of culture we may
follow the idea onward. Formal rites are specified iu
the Hindu Tautra, which enable a man to obtain a
companiou-nymph by worshipping her aud repenting
her name by night In a cemetery. Augustine. In an
instructive passage, states tbe popular notions of the
visits of incubi ... yet he is careful not to commit
himself to a positive belief ID such spirits Later
theologians were less cautious, and grave argumenta-
tion on nocturnal intercourse with incubi and lucntbt
was carried on till, «t the height of luedlarval civilisa-
tion, we find it accepted iu full belief by ecclesiastics
widlawyers."— Tytor : Prim. Cult. (ed. 18T3), Ii 189, 190.
2. Pathol (Of the form succubus) : Night-
mare.
SOC'-cu-la, s. [Etym. doubtful.] A plain
axis or cylinder, provided with staves or
handles for turning it, but having no drum.
BUC-CU Ien9e, suc'-cn-len-c?, «. [Eng.
succulen(t) ; -ce, -cy.] The quality or state of
being succulent or juicy ; juiciness.
sfie'-cu-lent, o. [Fr., from Lat succvlenttu,
from succus = juice.] Full of juice ; juicy.
"A« tbe leaves are not succulenr, little more juice U
pressed out of them than they have imbibed,"— Cook:
fira Voyage, bit. t, ch. xviii.
succulent-plants, «. pi.
Bot. : Plants characterized by the succulence
of their stems, their leaves, or their whole or-
ganization. This is produced by a remarkable
distension or increase of the cellular tissue.
Their organization enables them to derive
their nourishment from the air rather than
from the ground, and flourish in dry places.
When cultivated, they are planted in sandy
loam not too finely sifted, and require very
little watering. They do not nourish well
with other plants, but should have a green-
house of their own. The succulent orders
of plants, Caetaceae, Mesembryanthemacese,
Craasulacese, Ac., are not closely akin to each
other. Succulence may be associated witli
any structure, and extend through an order,
a tribe, a genus, or a species only.
« suc-cu-len' t», s. pi. [Fem. pi. of Lat. sue-
' culentus = succulent.]
Bot : The forty-sixth order in Linnteus's
Natural System. Genera : Cactus, Mesembry'
anthemum, Sedum, Oxalis, Fagonia, &c.
suc'-cu-lent-ly; adv. [Eng. succulent.; -ly.}
In a succulent manner ; juicily.
* siic'-cu-lous, a. [Lat. succus = juice.] Suc-
culent, juicy.
sue cumb'(!> silent), *suo-comb, v.i. [Lat.
succumbo = to lie or fall under, to yield : sub
= under, and cumbo = to lie ; Fr. succomber.]
To yield ; to sink or give way ; to submit.
" The smaller and feebler animals have bent and
accommodated themselves to changes to which the
larger species have lucmmbed."— Oven : Clauif. e/
Mammalia, p. M.
* SUC-cum -bent, a. [Lat. succumbens, pr.
par. of succumbo = to succumb (q.v.).] Sub-
missive.
" Succumbent and paeelv* to her desires."— ffawett ,
Parly of Beattt, p. 2.
* suo-cur'-sal, o. [Fr. sucnrsale = sup[
menting a pa'rish church ; tglise succursale = a
chapel of ease, from Low Lat. tuccurms =
succour (q.v.).] Serving as a chapel of eaM.
(Applied to a church attached as a relief Of
succour to a parish church.)
sue -cus (pi. suc'-9i), s. [Lat. = juice.]
Pharm. : The expressed juice of a plant
intended to be used medicinally. The strength
of the juices varies according to the soil and
situation in which the plant grows, the season
of the year, &c. Rectified spirit to the extent
of one-third the volume of the juice is added
to keep the latter from decomposition. Five
succi are now officinal, viz., Sucms conii, sco~
parii, taraxaci, belladonna, and hyoscyami.
(Garrod.)
* BUC-CUS-siV-tion, s. [Lat. succussalut,
pa. par. of succusso, a freq. from jncculio (sup.
succussum) = to fling or toss up ; sub = under,
and quatio = to shake.]
1. A trot ; a trotting.
11 That is to say. whether tolutatlon,
As they do term 't, or ntcattialton.
Sutler: Budibral. I. U. «.
2. A shaking ; succussion.
suc-cuss'-ldn (ss as sh), s. [Lat. succiasta,
from succussum, sup. of succutio -= to fling or
tOSS Up.] [SUCCt'SSATION.J
* 1. Ord. Lang. : The act of shaking ; a
•hock.
" The angler, desiring halt, has only to create slight
•Mccusiion of the soil ... to lead the earthworm to
come to the surface."— Lindtay : Mind in Ote Latter
Animalt, i. S3.
2. Med. : A method of exploring the state
of the chest, with the view of detecting the
effusion of liquid within any of its cavities.
Succussion consists in seizing the patient by
the shoulder and communicating a smart im-
pulse to the chest, so as to make any liquid
which it may contain fluctuate to one side.
It was practised by Hippocrates, and is still,
to a certain extent, in use.
t stio-oiia'-silve, o. [Eng. nuxusstfon) ; -ive.]
Geol. (Of earthquake action) : Characterized
by a shaking, and especially by an up and
down movement in place of tremulous oscilla-
tion. (Dana.)
such, 'siche, *soche, • sullk, • swich.
*BWllo, *»wllcb, *BWUlo, a. [A.8.
svtylc, swilc, swlc ; cogn. with O. Sax. tulic ;
O. Fris. selic, telk, tullik, sulch, suk; Dut.
zulk; Icel. sUkr; Dan. slig ; Sw. sitk; O. 8w.
salik; Ger. solch ; O. H. Ger. solich; Goth.
swaleiks. The A.8. sutylc, &c., are from nod
= so, and lie = like ; thus, such Is a corruption
of so-like.]
1. Of that or the like kind or degree) ;
similar, like.
" The judgment of God is according to truth against
them which commit sucA things."— llomant il. 8.
T Suck is followed by as before that which
is the object of comparison.
" Tears sue* at angels weep burst forth."
ililtan : P. I... I, •».
If the indefinite article is used with such,
it is always placed between it and the noun
to which it refers ; or such follows the noun
preceded by a or an : as. such an honour,
such a view, never was there a man such as he,
&c. If the article is not used, such precedes
the noun, as, such weather. Adjectives may
come between such and the noun, as, such flne
weather, such a good man. Followed by that,
such introduces a consequence or result.
"The birds sue* pleasure took, tkat some wonld
sing." SAakeip. : Venta A Admit, 1,101.
2. The same as mentioned or specified;
not another or different ; so; in the sam»
state or condition.
11 It eats and sleeps, and bath turh senses
As we have." Sluilcttp. : Tempett, L t.
3. Belonging to that class.
" No promise can oblige a prince so much.
Still to be good, as long to have been sucA."
Dry den. (Todd.)
4. Certain. (Used to indicate or hint in
a general and indefinite way at persons »r
things already named or pointed out, or which
could have been named or pointed out dis-
tinctly if the speaker pleased.)
" If you repay me not on sucA a day.
In nidi a place. tucA sum or sums ai are
Express'd in the condition, let the forfeit
Be an equal |>ound of your flesh."
Shake, f,. : Merchant of Venice, I. 8.
5. Used without the correlative = so great,
so high, very great, very much, very con-
siderable, so good, so bad.
" I could come to tucA honour."— Skaketp.: Merri
Wives. 11. 1.
H * !• Such was In Middle English rued
boll, boj; pout, J6\W; cat, fell, chorus, $Hin, bench; go. gem; thin, this; Bin, as ; expect, Xenophon, exist, ph = I
-clan, -tian = shan. -tion, -sion = shun; -{Ion. }ion = zhun. -clous, -tious, -sious = shns. -We, -die. Sits. = bel, del.
452«
Buchosaurus— suotoria
with numerals In the mam of as inuob or as
many.
- The tellith U •»*• In u the dttI«eete.--/W
frtfmti re ./ t\t J/iiMjtdrfe, p, tu.
1. .s>icA is often used adverbially vrlth the
sense of <o : AS, sucA terrible weather.
• S. For jweA, . . . a* the oldest English used
*icy(«. . . twytc = 9i«A . . . OTi'A.
4. Such and tuch. sucA or me*: Certain,
some. (Used to denote. a jterson or thing
indefinitely or generally.)
" I tmve K|>tMitnt<sl my eerrauU to tuck and tuck t.
BiM*.*— I £i>»M*f xxL 1
6. SucAli*»:
(1) Of the like kind ; of the same sort.
" SweA-fUv t»>i M tntae.*
Sau.tMpi : A'idbnrd //A. 1. I.
00 Similar persons or things ; so forth ; ct
cetera. (Used at tlie end of enumerations.)
•• Virtu., youth. llherall tr. and ««<•* »».•."
.•ituJMy. : ProUtu * C'retjMfti. 1. 2.
BU oh6 sau'-rusi, «. [Or. <roO*« (xnuhos)
— an Egyptian name for the crocodile, and
o-aCpoc (sauro«) = A lizard.)
Palamti. : A genua of Ainnhlinvtla, with out
species fnini the Wealdua of Tilgate Forest.
. .. . . , .
KCIII), tugan; cogn. with loci. J/iija, <iii;<>
(pa. t *>«?, l>a. par. jo/Hun); Dan. su.w;
Sw. jKjn; Qer. aauffn; O. B, Qer.
wise, oilc. [Eng. nuA, and tcin.] In
auoh a manner ; so,
•dole, • coulee, •souk-en, * sake (pa. t.
* «*, • MO, tucked, pa. par. • isolct, tuckrd),
' i. [A.3. ncccm (pa. t. «tlc, pa. par.
an; cogn.
t *>«?, l>a. par.
. jKjn; Qer. aauff . , . ju ;
Wei. sugno = to suck : tug =Jutce ; Ir.
fuytalmsto suck; «ujA = juice ; Gael, my
= to suck; »«j\= Juice: Lat «ujo = to
suck ; .<ncu«, tiiccu = juice.)
A. Traruilire:
1. To draw Into th* moutli by th* action of
the lips and tougne, which serves to produce
a vai-iuim.
" Tbt milk tbou tu<*e«M from her.*
Bkalmi*.! nttit J**r**lo*l, IL a,
& To draw something from by th* action of
the lips and tongue.
" I out raofe roehuiolioty out of t, long. u a VMM!
ttK*« en*."— OttJfeeqx .- X< roc. «*« II, tit.
3. To draw In, absorb, or Imbllw In any
manner more or leas resembling the act of
racking. (Often followed by in, mil, a any, tc.)
" TlitM lubben, pteplnf thronf b a broken pan*.
Tt tut* fresh air. enrvey'd tlie iieljrMxnirlng plAta."
Drjntm .- Si»d * /•mtrAer.ia. 161.
4. To draw,' to drain, to extract.
" Trtftt »ll tuckert u wee<U. rutt itift them down
while t hey »re little— before they hftve itirieej half tht
IH« out o( the bmrlnj hllL'-SpHoiwrj Jftvortiu,
March 1X0, Ik >H.
ft. To draw, u • whirlpool ; to Ingulf, to
•wallow up.
" AH th. under r»»eJone.
Ai w*t«reart by whirl poolf evol'd and drawn.
Wen quit* devour a !u Uie YWtgullih of •uililrc.
rinck tbe yonn£tvriHny etiU from the •he"he«r.'
1, To draw fluid Into the month ; to draw
by exhausting the air, as with a tube.
" Whtrt tht bM «•**«. then «uo* I -
SHaJtap. t Trmfttt.r.
i To draw milk from the breast
•I would
, ---------- 1 the •he~b_.
: Jte-okoM nr r.»ic». IL L
1. To tuck ix:
(1) t«. .- To draw Into the month ; to Im-
bloe, to absorb.
(S) Fig.: To cheat, to take In, to deceive.
2. To tuck the montey: [MONKEY, ^ C').].
S. To net up : To draw into the month.
•fiok, • axmke, • snoke, >. (Socic, r.)
1. Tlie act of sucking, or drawing with the
mouth.
J. Milk drawn from the breast by the mouth.
" Blemd are tlx. bvru. and U» womhi llut net.r
lore ud Uie i»p> th»t neier J»re mof-Lute
Mill It.
& A small draught (CoUoq.)
" No bom. t nor no tob»cco— Not • met, dr."
* 4. Juice, succulence.
5. A sweetmeat (SUCKET.)
•ook-ln, i. A take-in, a cheat, s decep-
tion. (Slang.)
•fiok -en. «. tA.S. son = privilege. Jurisdic-
tion, from xx = • «oke, liberty.] (Soa)
Sentt lav: The district attached to a mill,
or the' whole lands astrictrd to a mill, the
tenants of wliich are hound to bring their
nr.iin to I lie mill to be ground. Tenants so
astricted are called Suckenors. [TIMRLAOK.]
suck on or, «. [Eng. tuckcn ; -tr.) [Suckm.]
sucker (1), t. [SUOAR.] (Scotch.)
siiok or (2), ». [Eng. tuck, v. ; -«r.l
I. Ordinary Language:
I. Literally:
(1) One who or that which sucks or draws
with tlie mouth, especially a yonni; pig.
" For «M,-**rf tht demand w*i not very Ijrielt. *nd
prlctt were etatl.maiy."— .Sfamlani. Sept 3, Iftsx.
(2) The piston of a suction-pump.
"Oil mutt be poured Into the cylinder, tlmt the
twrfrer niny ellp up ftiid down In It uit.re inioothly."—
•Vat
(3) A pip* or tube through which anything
is drawn.
" Mftrlnere nyt itly the pinnp
So thty. hnt chtertnl. uu(»ti«ue<. .till more
The d mln i ug aMStn* nillya : CUer, IL
(4) In tlie same sense as II. 1.
(5) A round piereof leather having a central
perforation for the attachment of a string ;
when rendered flexible by wotting, and applied
to a smooth object, as a stone, the adhesion
between th* two surfaces due to atmospheric
pressure enables th* stone to be lifted.
2. Figuratively :
(1) A hard drinker; a soaker.
(2) On* easily duped; a bumpkin; a term of
general disparagement. (Slang.)
(3) One who extorts money from a candi-
date.
(i) A cintimmo for an inhabitant of Illinois.
(6) A sweet, a sweetmeat
IL Technically:
1. Bat. : A branch which proceed* from
the neck of a plant, beneath the surface, and,
as It emerges from the earth, becomes erect,
Immediately producing leaves and branches,
and subsequently sending down roots from
Its base. Example, Son epiaosutlma, Rubut
Idceut, Ac. When a sucker grows rapidly,
gardeners call it a shoot
(1) Th* Cyprinodont group. Catostomlna,
from the lakes and rivers of North America.
The name la sometimes confined to the tyi'e-
genus, Catostomus, the members of which
arc called also Stone-rollers and Red-horses.
(2) The family Discoboli. The space be-
tween th* ventral tins is occupied by a round
disc, by means of which they can attach
themselves firmly to rocks. [CYCLOPTERUS,
LirARis, LUMP-SUCKER.]
sucker-rod, i. A rod connecting the
brake of a pump with the bucket
•fick'-er, r.r. & C [SUCKEB, t.]
A. Tram. : To strip off shoots ; to deprive
of suckers.
" Wt did not know >t flttt bow to obUIn Ttrr tree
thick It* ven until Iniu-ucUd by >u old negro la tlie
art of tucbrriiiff tlie Btattta,"— A Jamttt Gnutte,
Feb. 14, IMr.
B. Intrant. : To shoot out suckers ; to rnn
to suckers.
'• 1 u moet mu-ked chttnettrtitlct, howertr. are ttt
Undenclte toturtrr In.uiodermtilr."— *Htn^« Jran-
tute. Mtron, UW, Ik Kx,
•fiok'-et, a, (SUCK, «.J A sweetmeat for
sucking or dissolving In the month.
"Tlie Ctalplne juctMi of fobbett of ooudltod bulU
«eei---«j»op rnflor.- Strmoiu, vol. L, t«r. It.
•iick'-ie, a. [SDCKY.]
•UCk In, .». [StVKKX.]
suck IHK. ••ouk-yng, 'souk-yngo.
pr. par. a a. (SUCK, u.]
A. At pr. par. : (See the verb).
1. Lit. : Drawing or deriving nourishment
from the mother's breast : as, a suMng child.
2. Fig. : Very young and Inexperienced ;
undergoing training; in tlie early utage of a
career, (t'oitoy.)
l*?1!}? * r"11" ••"Uter. tufHat Itwyer. or that
tort of Uilug. -r»ac*^o, .• :»»«m«. oh. r.
sucking bottle, a. An infant's feeding-
bottle.
" He th»t will t»y. chlldran Join thtte lentntl »b-
ttmct BpaMMaM with their iitdting-tottltt, ruu more
rr.il for hie oiilnlon. but lt« elnotrity."— Loekt.
sucking fish, .«. [RKMORA, II. 1.}
sucking lice, >. pi.
Entom. : Tlie Pedicnlina (q.v.), from th*
mouth being converted into a suctorial organ.
sucking-pig, >. A young pig not yot
weaned ; a sucker.
sucking pump, ». [SocriON-rvsir.]
• suck in y. «. [O. Fr. smii/unlf.] A loow
frock worn over other clothes.
" sue' kle, s. [SUCKLE, ».] A teat
suo'-kle, r.l. or (. [Kng. .tacit, v. ; freq. sun", -la,]
1. To nurse at the, breast ; to giv, siirk to.
•• Our lolly hotteu nineteen children tx>re
Hut lolled her l>re«et t,i «,,,-W« t. Itirtcei, m»re"
tfajf .• To (At Karl nf llur!<n<jt.,n. En. &
* 2. To suck.
•uok'-ler, ». [Eng. ««cW(«), v. ; *r.] On*
who suckles ; a suckling.
" U would ]«y to trwujiort luclil'n. or '-vrn wennt*
ealvet, between these ili»tru>ts.'— r,e\i. Jjtu. u. IBM.
suck ling. • nok ling. « soke-linK,
• soke-lynge, • sucko lyng, *. (Eng.
tuck(lt); -Una.]
1. Orrf. Lana. : A young child or auraurl
not yet weaned.
" I utely »»w
A l«mh tturiB by n reptile : the nut* tueUinf
L*y foiuntug on the. t*rth." Ayron .- < ,i.«. U. a>
2. Hot. : Tr\ft>lium npens and r. ;iro(«n»f.
su-oro-dfx'-trtn, s. [Eng. su,-ro(»e), and
dextrin.]
nation of doxtrin and cane sugar, discovered
by Mr. O. Lewin, of the Laborator>-, Komenet
House, among the solulile constituents of
germinated barley. It forms a dry, t.r
powder, soluble in 60 per cent, of alcohol, lint
scarcely soluble In alcohol of 90 per cent. IU
existence is prolmMy Intimately cunnectM
with th* transformation of the starch mole-
on!* Into cane sugar by tlie aid of the vital
vegetable function.
su'-crd«e), s. [Fr. n«r(<) = sugar; sut -ott
(CA*».).] [CANE-SCOAR.)
siio'-tlon, ». [O. Fr., from L«t. mcriini, sup.
of sugo = to suck ; Fr. lucctun.J The act or
process of sucking; the removal of atmo-
spheric pressure fhim any interior space, so aa
to allow the atmospheric pressure to act
externally; as when water is sucked np
through a tube. Uie air being exhausted from
tlie latter by the mouth, tlie pressure of I lie
external air on the fluid forces it up through
th* tub* ; th* act of drawing into th; month.
"Sonnde (both exUrlonr and fnterlonr) nuu be nude,
at well by luMi.m. u l.y emii»l..u of the lirrath : u la
whittling, or breathing."— Bacon : -Vu/. Hit? . f 191.
V / VirrT o/ siictim : Capacity for imbihlug
alcoholic liquors. (fSlang.)
" Wtry food power o' tHrtian, 8*nuny."— D
'. ch. xxllL
suction - chamber, >. The cliamlxr,
liairel, or cylinder of a pnnip. into which the
fluid is delivered by the suction-pipe.
suction-pipe, t. That pipe of a fire-
engine or other pump which conducts water
from a cistern to the cylinder of a pump.
suction plate, t.
Dent, : A dental plate retained in position
In the mouth by atmospheric pressure.
•notion-primer. >. A small force-pump
worked by hand and used in charging a main-
pump.
suction -pump, t. A common pump.
[PUMP (1), ». 1.)
suction volvo, ».
L Mech. : The valve below the plunger or :
bucket of a pump. It is lilted by atmo-
spheric. pressure acting upon the water be-
neath It, as the plunger is raised.
2. Sttam-eng. : The valve through which the ,
water is drawn from the hot-well into to*
feed-pump by the rise of tbe plunger.
4 suck y, suck -ie, «. [Eng. ntak ; -«.] i
£ot. (PL) .-The Bowers of TrifolMm fratetat, ;
sue tor -in, .«.;•'. [Lat return, sup. of rupo
= to suck.]
Slot. : A nsme given by different snthors to
various groups of animals, from the fact that '
Cite, at. Hire, .midst, whit. ftUl, tether; we, w«t. her., camel, her. there; pine, pit. sire, «ir. marine; go.
or. wore, wait work. who. son; mote. cub. our*, nnlte, our. rule. IfUl| try. Syrian. «*. OB = e: ey = »: qu = kw.
•uctoriml— «raet
4527
•ft.
the mouth is more or less developed Into a
suctorial, rather than a masticatory organ :
• 1. A name given by Cnvier to the second
family of his ChondropterygtsM ; he af!-r-
wards abandoned it for Kuuieril's name, Cy-
eloatomata.
• 2. The name as Aphaniptera (q.v.).
t 3. An order of Infusoria, with ono lamlly,
Uua, it is now frenerally replaced by
k •..'.< order TenUculifera-suctoria, of his
clam Tentaculifera.
4. A group of Annelida, containing the
Leeches. [HIRUDINEA, Lsccu.]
«ae-toV-I-s)l, a. [Mod. Lat. nctorUfl); Bng.
adj. suff. -ai.\
1. Adapted for sucking: as, a factorial
Biouth, disc, Ac.
2. Living by sucking: as, suctorial birds.
3. Capable of adhering by suction : as, The
bUT!;>r>-v is a suctorial fish.
• suctorial-crustacean*, ». pi.
Zool. : The Siphonostomata.
•fto-tor/-! an, «. [SUCTOBIA.) Any Individual
.uer of any of the groups of Suctoria
(q.V.).
suo-tbr' 1-ous, a. [Hod, Lat netarUa);
> .'. adj. suff. -otu.} The same asSuCTOaiAL
(q.v.;.
"The larval of Drtled Ulna: U.eouelvee by their
ncforiowj mandible* to the bedy of flab."— Jffrfr* *
SjMnee .- Aeferaofcf j>, 1. 1ST.
fr.f. [Sun.] To cover with drift-sand In
jod.
SU-dak, t. [Buss.]
IMhy. : Luclaperai *m/fra, one of the Pike-
perches, from the lakes and rivers of Europe.
The roe Is made into a kind of caviare by the
Russians.
•u-dom in-a, a. pi. [Mod. Lat, from Lat
tudor^i sweat]
Pathol. : Minute transparent vesicles arising
on the skin towards the favourable termina-
tion of various diseases which have been
attended by perspiration, as acute rheumatism,
typhus, scarlatina, enteric fever, dec. They
are developed chiefly on the front of the
abdomen and the chest. They are smaller
than miliary vesicles, which are opaque, in-
stead of transparent They are placed under
the order Veeiculs;.
Su dan ise', a.ii.
A, At adj. : Of or pertaining to the Sudan,
udan, a region in Africa, south of Sahara.
B. Ai tuktt. (plur. fcitnr.) : An inhabitant
of the Sudan ; also spelled Saudantte.
' sn da tlon, «. [Lat tudalio, from nufo =
to sweat ] The act of sweating ; sweat
su da-toV-1-um, >. [Lit, from futc = to
sweat.] A hot-air bath for promoting per-
spiration.
••n'-da-tor-y; «. * a. [Lat. mdatorlum.}
A. At tubtt. : A hot-house, a sweating-bath.
"LeeedaHnonlos orble la taken for a audolory."—
B'f'vdug : JufgntU, p. 224.
B. Ai adj. : Sweating, perspiring.
•fid den, • sod-ain, * sod ayne, • sod-
ein, 'sod-en, • sod eyn, • sud-daln.
•snd-deln, * sud-eyn, a., adr>., t t.
[0. Kr. wJafn, Mdaln (Fr. taudalii), from Low
Lat. svbitiinut ; Lat tubiUtitaa, from nhit'LS
=suddsn, lit = that which has come stealthily,
from TOOW = to go or come stealthily : «', =
nnder (hence, secretly), and to =to go ; Sp. &
Fort HirUonK, ; Ital. raoitano, nbUaneo.}
A. Ai adjective:
1. Happening without any notice, or with
scarcely a moment's notice ; coming on or
happening Instantaneously, unexpectedly, or
without the usual preparations, notice, or
signs.
"Their secret and audit** arrival.*— Hat4*t>. : Hup*
V iurrere. (All.)
1 Ha»ti!.vputinuse,prepared,oremployed;
quick, rapid.
"Which reforaaUoB. mart be mU&n.*
omkap. i atari rnr^ v. a.
• J. Hasty, violent, rash, precipitate.
" Hee mat* 11 a tkla« aeiaee h. kle bead."
Moiee^. I fnr, ri^r.l.
•B. Aitdr.: Suddenly.
*Tke> miitn waud wroth, end all eke ka«w not
•by." Tfemuon ; CattU of Indotomet, L 74.
• C. <l< tufa!. : Something unexpected or
onlouked for; a surprise.
" I *uuid wl*b [MTenU to uuu-k heerftujly the wlt.tr
ttouKM of Uieir cbil'lreo. M|^:l»lly ftt twlt-tini »:.•!
>rarj,riJ»U."— Rettqvitt tVotUnlatu*. p. tt.
*\<jn.n tudden, Of a tudden, ' On the ridden,
* f/pfm (A« *td*len : Unexpectedly ; sootier than
was expected ; suddenly.
" When yoa h»»e » iukit-1 to leare your luaeter. grow
vnde Mid im't]- "n a tud t*n, »in] tieftitd f<jui ueual
tetj»vl'jur."— ,-nff(/l . trutruct. to fUrtant*.
•ud d«5n-l#, • sod -aln-ly. • sod eln-ly,
• sod en ly, * sod-en-lee, • sod eyn
11, a//u. (Ent<. ruUUa; -Ly.] In a sutiden or
unexpected manner; unex|>ecte<l]y, hastily;
without premeditation or preparation.
" You >li»l I nud tbne of /our wvoeiee
Axe rtcbljr ceoic '/. barloar luadftUf."
Htftftp. : Hrrf*aml o/ renege, V.
Slid den ncas, i. (Eng. tudden; -neat.) The
quality or sUU of being mi'ld'-n ; a cowing or
happening suddenly or unexpectedly.
"The fury Mwl jyeJdeniMM of the etorm which bad
bwM upon him.'— Maeaulai : HI*. t»f.. cb. »l t
•fld'-den-tjf, «. [Eng. >u/W«n; •<»•.] The
state of being sudden ; suddenness.
10na nddentu : Suddenly ; of a sodden.
" It le not likely that b* pbould bare Joined them on
a nuldtnt,.-- IMI : Heart of Hid-Lotltun, eh. arUL
•od'-der, a. In. [Hind, ndr.}
A. At adj. : Chief. (Anglo-Indian.)
5 The word is often used in connection
with the Sudder Dewanny Adawlut, formerly
the chief civil, and the Sudder Mlaamut
Adawlut, formerly the chief criminal court of
justice at Calcutta. But by an Act of Par-
liament pass*-d in IbOl, a High Court wan
constituted at each presidency seat out of
the Supreme and Sudder Courts, with juris-
diction In both civil and criminal cases,
though an appeal may be taken from its de-
cision to the Judicial Committee of the Privy
Council in London.
B. At rubttanttve :
• 1. The chief criminal court at Calcutta.
2. The chief seat or headquarters of govern-
ment, as distinguished from the mo/nail, or
interior of the country.
•a dls,i. [Lat. = a kind of pike.)
If.hthy. : A genus of Scopelids, from the
Mediterranean. Akin to Paralepis (q.v.), but
differing slightly in the dentition.
•U'-dor, «. [Lat.] Sweating, perspiration.
•udor angllcanus, «.
lied. : The sweating-sickness (q.v.)i
»n dor If '-«r-ou«, a. (Lat ndor = sweat,
and /fro = to tx-ar, to produce.] Producing or
secreting perspiration.
sudoriferous islands, s. pt
Anut. : Glands which secrete or excrete
perspiration ; sweat glands. They are found
In varying numbers, in most parts of the skin.
Each gland consists of a long tube colled into
a knot near the closed end, which is situated
In the cutaneous cellular tissue and con-
stitutes the gland proper, and a straight,
undulate, or spiral duct traversing the skin
perpendicularly, to terminate upon its surface
between the papilUe. Krause estimated that
nearly 2,800 exist on a square Inch of the pal m
of the hand, and 400 to 600 on an equal space
of the back and the lower limbs. Called also
Sudoriparous glands.
•n-dor -If'-tc, • su dor iflck, a. & t. [Fr.
nidorijlque, from Lat. tudoriflcut, from tudor
= sweat, and /ueio = to make.]
A. At adjective:
1. Causing or producing sweating.
"PhjeiclAiu nay well Dro«ok« »ive*t in bed by
• »«*flii. with « deeoetlon of mlr,rtJU* bnw ill hot
•Msir— JhMM . Hu. ma.. 1 71*
2. Secreting perspiration.
" By -iclutton of the i*tkrtjU Ilaadi*— Fan MaU
eftau. Muck Si, UM.
B. At mist. : A medicine that produces or
promotes perspiration. [DIAPHOBPTIC, •{.]
Opium nroTee . . . commonly a n»»t mlarttet.'
: \f,rU, U. He.
* sn-ddr-Ip'-ar-ofi», a, [Lat. ndar = sweat,
and farto = to produce.) Producing sweat ;
sudoriferous.
sudoriparous glands, «. pi. [SDDOBI-
l LANDS.)
* sn dor-ous, a. [Lat. ntdont, from nda
= »what.. j (Jonaistiug of sweat.
"TheetrlifuieaUMld tudoroul Mdbeelefje ff'.in luec'v
bftijd*."— Aroime : Vulgar Mrrturi, Lk.ll., eti. ».
sn'-dra, i. [SOODRA.]
•uds, t.pl. (Prop, things uddtn, from fttht
(q.v.) ; cf. O. Dnt. aide = a seethliiK. lx<illn)5 ;
»»lA=w:.t-r In winch nit-at has been
Kddtn.) RinUnis water mixed with soap;
water Impregnated with soap, and forming a
frothy mass.
*U /n(A«nKl<:Inatemi<er; In adlfllculty
Probably with Idea of the nandu lx:inK oo-
cupled in the wanhing.tub, or from the dis-
comfort that usually attends washing-day.
" Will ytfonakeme now Mid leave me i' eA« nuttf
Ot-ium. t I'M. : WM doou CV,aee.
sue, 'eww, •••we, •«e>w-«n, •srywen,
• suw en, v.l. It i. [O. Kr. teore, tuir, ttvtr
(Fr. lulvrc) = to follow, from l/.w Lat. KI/W,;
Lat. MOUOT; Ital. f'fuirt. l-roin the Mama
root come puriut, nil, suite, utfanct, tc.)
A. TrnnnUIxe:
i Ordinary Lanfuaft :
•I. Tof.rflow.
" M>l»Ur. I ih.ll UK thee whither ever tbn eewalt
t',.- -w,.i,t- MiiOJau vllL
2. To follow after ; tn seek after ; to try to
will ; to seek in marriage.
" JIM we. and weo lue. and flatter ma."
r>n«y»n . Mrrnald. a.
3. To seek justice, right, or compensation
from by legal process ; to inotiiute legal
process against ; to prosecute In a civil action
for the recovery of a real or supposed right.
or for compensation for a real or supponKd
Injury.
" 11 Mir me tbee at the lav. Mid Ukeaway thy Mat,
Ut blm have thy cloak alu"- MiOUtn T. *).
•i. To beg; to ask for.
" When y wo tutd •Uylnc-"
Half if. : Anfmi I Clrrpatr*. I. a.
• i. To claim by legal process ; to lay legs!
claim to ; to seek by law.
••ByblaaUoneytfeoeTaltoieuhliMrerT.*
^OaHap. : Itieluirt //.. U. t,
tL Technically:
L Falconry : To clean the beak.
• 2. JVa»t: To leave high and dry on a shore
as, To ne a ship.
B. IntmniUlve:
i Ordinary Language :
L To beg, to entreat, to petition, to plead.
"When iDAldene tu*. fn«n (ft? e like (ode."
MaJUlf.i Uvuurtjor Utaturf. 1 4.
^ It Is generally followed by for.
" I fiM/or ailed majeety e reveel."
2. To seek by legal process ; to make claim
in law ; to prosecute ; as, To tue for damages.
3. To pay court ; to pay one'a addresses as
a suitor or lover ; to woo ; to be a lover ; to
act the lover.
U Navl. : To be left high and dry on the
shore, as a ship.
•f Timeout: To petition for and take out ;
to apply for and obtain.
• -tor na our Meeewl B»ri<xir o»ly on propitiation
to die form but be le rtlll our »dra»k. continually
biUrewdtat with hie t»u,.r In tbe batalf of all true
peuluou. and mlna ma a pardon (or tawm la UM
court of baaveo."— CWamjr.
suede (pron. sw.vd), >. [Jr.] Undre«s«d
kid ; twed adjectively, as mtde gloves.
su -ent, o. [KuAKT.]
•u-ent-1^, adv. [Eng. nunt; 4y.) Evenly,
sm'xithly. (Prov.)
•u-ir, «. [Eng. fu(f); -*r.) One who sues;
a suitor,
•tf-es -sl-a, i. [Xamed after M. Sues*, a
French naturalist.)
Palaont. : A sub-genus of Spirifera (q.v.),
with two species, from the Upper Lias of
Normandy.
•u'-et, 'ajew-ot, t. (O. Fr. *ru, nit, tul]
(Fr. tuif), with dimin- sun*, -et ; from Lat. te-
bum, tevum = tallow, suet, grease ; Sp. se&o ;
Ital. am.]
C/<««., <t& : The solid fat deposited round
the loins and kidne; s of the ox or sheep, the
latter bting the more solid, and containing
more stearin than beef fat, but less palmaCin.
Both contain a little olein. Wlien reixlere i
fciH, boy; txftt, Jowl; oat, eelL ehorrus. chin, ben^h; go, gem; thin, this; sin. as;
-eUn. -tlan. = slian. -tioo, -Blon = shiin; -^lon, -sion - ztnin, -
.
down It forms tallow (q.vA Chopped suet
ed In cooking for making boiled pud-
Is used
-clous, -tioos, -«iou»
expect, ^enophon. e^ist. -Ing,
= cniU. -ble. -die, Ac. = beX dfL
4528
Buety— sufflcingness
dings, and for various other purposes, as stuff-
ing, &c. Mutton fiat melts at 50*. and beef fat
at 47*. If melted and put over potted meat,
ft excludes the air and retards decay. It has
been employed by botanists to preserve the
fleshy fungi by permeating their pores. In
pharmacy it is employed as an emollient in
the preparation of certain ointments and
plasters, or as an addition to poultices.
•net-pudding, a.
Cook. : A boiled pudding, the paste of which
is made of flour, bread-crumbs, chopped suet,
milk, and eggs ; it may be plain, or flavoured
to taste.
•u-et->rt a. [Eng. nut; -y.] Consisting of or
resembling suet.
" U the matter forming a wen resembles fat or
* tuety substance, It la called e tea torn*." — Sharp:
AtfV«ry.
* suffe, s. [A phonetic spelling of sough (2), 5.]
8urf(q.v.)-
" The ntffe of the ME setteth her lading dry on land."
—Backluyt : Voyaget. vol. ii. , pt 1., p. 227.
'suf-fect', v.t. [Lat. su/tctus, pa. par. of
suMrio = to supply, to suffice (q.v.).] To
substitute.
" Kufffcting Amadeus duke of Saroy, a married man,
In the roome of Eugenlua,"— Bitftop Ball,
* tuf-fect , a. [SuFFECT, v.] Chosen in place
of another ; performed by a substitute.
"The d»t« of the tuffeet consulship of Stilus the
younger la not known.— Athenaeum, Oct. 28. 1883.
»uf fer, *sof fren, ' suf fren, v.t. & i.
[O. Fr. soffrir, suffrir (Fr. sou/rir), from Lat.
suffero =. to undergo, to endure : suf (for sub)
= under, and/ero = to bear ; Sp. sujler; Port.
soffier; Ital. soffiere, sofferire.}
A. Transitive:
1. To feel or bear, as something painful,
distressing, or disagreeable ; to submit to with
distress, pain, or grief; to undergo, to endure.
" To ntffer here
Chain* and these torment*." Milton : P. L., 11. 195.
2. To endure or undergo without sinking
or giving way ; to sustain ; to support un-
flinchingly; to bear up under.
" Oar aplrit and strength entire
Strongly to suffer »nd aupport our paint." "
Jiaton.'P. L..I.U1.
3. To be affected by ; to undergo ; to have
to pass through or experience ; to be acted
on or influenced by.
4. To permit, to allow; not to forbid or
hinder.
" Bat the king tuffered the auspicious moment to
pass away.*'— Jfacau/ay ; ffiit. Eng., ch. 1.
B. Intransitive :
L To feel or undergo pain of body or mind.
" O, I liave tuffei-ed
With those that I *aw tufer."
Shaketp. : Tempest, L 2.
2. To undergo punishment; specifically,
to be executed. (1 Peter ii. 21.)
3. To bear pain of body or mind with patience
or fortitude.
" A Roman with a Roman's heart can .
Shaketp. • CymMinf, V. B.
4. To be injured ; to sustain injury, loss, or
damage.
" The Oreat Harry taffered BO severely aa almoat
to be aonk at her anchorage."— /Voud* : Sitt. Kng..
IT. 423.
•uf -fer ai-ble, * suf-fra-ble, a. [Eng.
suffer ; -able.]
* 1. Capable of being endured or borne.
2. Capable of being tolerated or permitted ;
allowable.
" It U KifferaMe in any to UK what liberty they Hit
In their owu writing."— Sir B, Wotton.
*& Capable of enduring or suffering; toler-
ant, enduring.
" And tith a man U more reasonable
Than women if, ye muaten ben taffrtMt."
Chaucer: C. T., 6.0JU
* •nf'-fer-a-ble-ne'ss, *. [Eng. sufernble;
•ness.} The quality or state of being suffer-
able or endurable ; tolerableness,
*suf-fer-a-bl£, adv. [Eng. sufferatyie) ;
•ly.] In a sufferable manner or degree ; toler-
ably.
" Yet tuftrably bright, the eye might bear
The uugrowu gloriea of bis beamy h*lr."
Additon. Claudia*; de Kapt. Pro*., bk. ii.
«nf fer-an9c, * suf-frannoe, *. [O. Fr.
9o/rancc (Fr. souffrance), from Low Lat. suf-
ferentia.]
L Ordinary Language :
1. The state or condition of suffering ; the
bearing of pain ; endurance of pain ; patience
under pain. (Shakesp. : Merchant of Venice.
L3.)
2. Fain or suffering endured ; distress,
misery, suffering.
" Her mfferance made
Almoat each pang a death. "
Shaketp. : Senry VUL, T. 1.
• 3. Damage, loss, injury.
" A grievous wreck and tufferana
On most part of their fleet.'
fihakeip. : Othello, 11. L
•4. Death by execution.
" Which I in tufferance heartily will rejoice."
autiuip, : S Benry V.. ii. L
5. Negative consent by not forbidding or
hindering ; toleration, allowance, permission.
"Thou ihalt reign but by their nferanee."
SHaJtetp. : & ffenry VI., i. 1.
II. Customs : A permission granted for the
shipment of certain goods.
Tf (1) On sufferance : By passive allowance,
permission, or consent ; without being actively
interfered with or prevented, and yet without
being positively forbidden.
(2) Estate at su/erance :
Law: (See extract).
" An fit'ite at tiifferanee, la where one comes Into
powewion of lands by lawful title, but keeps it with-
ont auy title at all. — Blackttoni : Comment., bk. ii.,
eh.fc
sufferance wharf, s. A wharf on which
goods may be landed before any duty is paid,
by permission of the Commissioners of Cus-
toms. (English.)
SUf -fer-er, *. [Eng. suffer ; -*r.]
L One who suffers ; one who endures or
undergoes bodily or mental pain or suffering,
" All suffering doth destroy, or ia deatroy'd,
Bren by the mfftrrr.'
Byron .* Childe Harold, IT. 22.
2. One who sustains damage or loss : as, a
sufferer by a fire.
3. One who suffers, permits, or allows.
•uf -fer- ing, pr. par., a., & s. [SUFFER.]
A. & B. At pr. par. £ particip. adj. : (See
the verb).
C. As substantive :
1. The state of enduring pain, whether of
body or mind.
2. Fain, inconvenience, or loss endured or
incurred.
" Rejoice In my mfferingt for you.'—Cvlotiia>tt 1. U.
* suf fer-ing ly, adv. [Eug. suffering ; -ly.]
With suffering or pain.
"An affect or moring Mttferingly to become matter."
—Cabbalutical Dialogue* (Ml), p. 8.
stiff 190;, -suf fise, -suf ige, v.i. & (.
[Fr. suffis-t stem of sufftsant, pr. par. of sufflre
= to suffice, from Lat sufflcio = to make or
put under, to substitute, to supply, to suffice :
svf (for 9ub) = under, and/ocio = to make.]
A. Intrans. : To be enough or sufficient ;
to be equal to the end or object proposed.
"A report that arms were hidden In a house tufflced
to bring a furious mob to the door."— Maeaulay : ffitt.
ing., ch. xriit.
B. Transitive:
1. To be sufficient for ; to satisfy ; to meet
the demands or requirements of.
"Let It tufflce tbee: speak no more to me of this
matter. —Deuteronomy 111. M.
*2. To supply or provide ; to refurnish.
" Nor Juno, who snstain'd his arms before,
Dares with new atreugth tujjlce th« exhauated store."
firyden : Virgil ; *£n*id is. 1,090
* suf fic -lengc (o as sh), * auf fis auncc,
*. [Fr. sufflsance.] Sufficiency.
"Htooude In litel thing have su^baunee.1 "
Chaucer : C. T., 489. (Prol.)
sftf-f:fc'-ien-9y (C us Bh), s. [Eng. tuffi*
cien(t); -cy.]
1. The quality or state of being sufficient or
adequate to the end proposed.
"The natural tufftei»ncy of the sonl without the
spirit of God in order to its own happiness."— Stiili no-
Heft: Sermon*, vol. til., ser. 13.
2. Supply equal to wants ; ample supply.
3. Adequate qualification for any purpose ;
ability.
" Then no more remains
But that your tuftriency. aa your worth. Is able,
And let them work."
Skdknp. : Vtaiurtfar Mtamrt, 1. 1.
4. Adequate substance or means : compe-
tence.
* 5. Conceit ; self-sufficiency ;
dence.
" Sufficiency is a cempouud of ranlty and Ignor
an i:«."— Tempi*.
suf fic -lent (o as ah), * suf-fyc lent, a. &
s. [Lat. sufltciens, pr. par. of suficio — to suffice
(q.v.) ; 8p. suficiente ; Port. & Ital. tufflciente.}
A. As adjective :
1. Equal to any end or purpose proposed *
adequate to meet any wants or demands
enough, competent, ample.
" My grace la tujlcient for thee."— 1 Corinth, xii. ».
* 2. Possessed of adequate talents, accom-
plishments, or resources ; competent, fit,
qualified, capable.
" You'll never meet a more tufflcient man."
Sftaketp. .• Othello, ill. i
*S. Capable of paying one's debts; solrent^
rich.
"My meaning In taring he ia a good
you understand me th»t he ia
ent."'-8haXeip:
'Merchant of Venice, I. 3.
' 4. Self -sufficient, self-satisfied, content.
* B. As subst. : Sufficiency.
"One man's tujflcient Is more available than ten
thousands' multitude."— Sidney; Arcadia, p 452.
II For the difference between sufficient and
enough, see ENOUGH.
sufficient reason, determining
reason, s.
Pkilos. : A terra adopted from the following
passage of Leibnitz's Theodicte (i. § 44):
" Nothing is done without a sufficient reason ;
that is, nothing happens without its beii!;.'
possible to one knowing the causes of all
things to render a reason which is sufficient
why it is so, and not otherwise." He deli in1--
the principle of Sufficient Reason, as that
in virtue of which we know that no fact can
be found real, no proposition true, without a
sufficient reason why it is in this way rather
than in another." After stating that Archi-
medes was obliged to take for granted that if
there be a balance in which everything is
alike on both sides, and if equal weights art
hung on the two ends of that balance, tin
whole will be at rest, because no reason ran
be given why one side should weigh down
rather than the other, Leibnitz goes on i<>
say : " Now by this single principle of th •
sufficient reason may be demonstrated tht
being of a God, and all other parts of meta-
physics or natural theology, and even, ii
some measure, those physical truths that ar-
independent of mathematics, such as th-
dynamical principles or the principles of
forces." The Principle of Sufficient Reason a>
a law of thought is usually stated by logician*
thus: Every .judgment we accept must real
upon a sufficient reason ; and from this tin
following principles have been derived :
1. Granting the reason, what follows from .
reason must also be granted. Ou this syllogism
Inference depends.
1 If all the consequents are held to be true, th
reason mnst be true.
s. If the consequent Is rejected, the reason mm
alao be rejected.
4, If the consequent Is admitted, we do not u ,
necessity admit the reason, as there may be otbt
reasons or causes of the same effect
Mansel (Proleg. Log,, p. 198) asserts that th,
Principle of Sufficient Reason is not a law t
thought, but only the statement that every ai
of thought must be governed by some law. [1 \
U Axiom of determining (or sufficient) reason
Ijogic: A judgment can be derived froi
another judgment (materially different fro
it), and finds in it its sufficient reason, on!
when the (logical) connection of though
corresponds to a (real) causal connectioi
(Uebtrweg : Logic (Eng. ed.), § 81.)
suf fic lent 1^ (o as oh), adv. [En
sufficient; -ly.]
1. In or to a sufficient degree ; in or to
degree answering the end or purpose pr.
posed ; enough, amply.
" The tongue of the new First Lord of the Trsair
was not »i{fflciently ready."— Macaulay: Siit. E ti ;
ch. zr.
2. To a considerable degree.
" He himself was mffteUHtly v»in-|loclffM
Dryden : Juvenal. (Ded.)
suf f 19 '-Ing, pr. par. or a. [SUFFICE.]
* suf-f*9'-*ng-l& adv. [Eng. sufficing; •
So as to suffice or satisfy ; sufficiently.
* suf-fi9' Ing-ness, *. [Eng. suJKHng; •*
The quality or state of being sufficing ; s
clency.
f&t, Are, amidst, what, fall, father; wi, w-St, here, camel, her, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; go, p<
0r, wore, wolt work, whd, sin ; mute, cub, cure, unite, our, role, fall ; try, Syrian. «o. « = e ; ey = a ; qu = kw<
Buffisance— rag
4529
•suf Usance, * suf flsaunce, s [Fr.] Suf-
ficiency, plenty, enough, abundance.
" Them him rest* iu riotous mflli'ince
Of all gladfuluess and kingly joyatice."
Spenter: JUuiopotmot, 307.
*Bnf-fis ant. * suf ns aunt, * suf fls-
aunce, a. [Fr. sufffoatit, pr. par. of sufirt —
to suffice (q.v.).] Sufficient. (Gower: C. A., L)
•sftf-lS-tUB, s. [Lat.] Snuff of a candle.
" Of th« mffUut of a torch, i»lnt«ni make a velvet
black."— Browne : Vulgar Xrrourt, p. 335.
suf-flx, s. [La*, suffixus, pa. par. of suffigo =
to fasten on beneath : suf (for tub) = under,
and Jigo — to fix.]
1. Philol. : A letter or syllable added at the
end of a word ; an affix, a postfix : as, -ness,
•ly, Ac.
2. Math.: A term used to denote indices
written under letters : as, 01 03 03, &c.
suf-flx', v.t, (SUFFIX, s.] To add or annex,
as a letter or syllable, at the end of a word.
* suffixion (as suf fik'-shdn), s. [SUFFIX.]
The act of suffixing; the state of being
suffixed.
* Bnf-flam'-In-ate, v.t. [Lat. sujfflaminatus,
pa. par. of sujfiamino = to check, to clog;
tuflamen (genit. sufflaminis) = a drag, a brake.]
1. To retard or check the motion of, as of a
carriage, by preventing one or more of the
wheels from revolving, by means of a chain or
otherwise ; to scotch.
2. To stop, to check, to impede.
" God could prevent the beginning* of wicked de-
signs; . . . be could any where tiijflaminate and sub.
vert them."— Barrow : Sermon on the Gunpowder
Treason.
*suf-flate', v.t. [Lat. sufltatus, pa. par. of
uuffo : suf (for sub) = under, and flo = to
blow.]
1. To blow up, to inflate.
2. To inspire.
" SuMated by the Holy Wind."
Ward: England* Reformation, 111
* SUf fla -tlon, s. [Lat. sufflatio.} [SUFFLATE.]
The act of blowing up or inflating.
* BUf -fo-cate, a. [Lat. suffocatus, pa. par. of
tuffoco — to* choke : suf (for sub) = under, and
jbwcw = the gullet, the throat.) Suffocated,
choked.
"For Suffolk's duke, may he be mffocate."
SAaketp. : 1 Henry \'I., L \.
SUf -f6-cate, v.t. & i. [Fr. suffoguer ; Sp.
tvjocar; Port, suffocar; Ital. suffocare.] [SUF-
FOCATE, o.]
A. Transitive :
1. To choke ; to kill by stopping the respira-
tion, as by hanging, drowning, or respiring
carbonic acid gas ; to smother, to stifle.
" Doubtful his death : he mffocated seem'd
To most' Dryden : Ovid ; Metamorphotet xll
2. To stifle; to cause difficulty of respira-
tion to. (Cowper: Task, vi. 670.)
3. To impede respiration in ; to compress
•o as to prevent respiration.
"Let cot hemp his windpipe tvffocate."
Shaketp. : Henry V,, 111. 6.
* 4. To stifle, to smother, to extinguish : as,
To suffocate live coals or fire.
B. Intransitive :
1. To become suffocated, choked, or stifled.
2. To cause suffocation, to choke : as, The
heat is suffocating.
" The tuffocating sense of woe."
Byron : Prometfieut,
^ Suffocation is produced by every kind of
means, external or internal : to choke is to
•title or suffocate by means of large bodies, as
• piece of food, lodging in the throat or larynx.
sttf -f 6 -cat- ing, pr. par. or a. [SUFFO-
CATE, v.]
Bfif-f6'-eat-ing-iy, adv. [Eng. suffocating;
•ty.} In a suffocating manner or degree ; so as
to suffocate: as, The room is suffocatingly hot,
•nf-fi-ca'-tlon, s. [Fr., from Lat. suffoca-
tionem, accus. of suffocatio, from suffocatus —
suffocate (q.v.): Sp. suffocacion ; Ital. suffo-
eazione.]
1. The act of suffocating, choking, or
•mothering.
"Slaine, 1 call heere, vhoeoeuer he be, man, woman,
or childe, that violently commeth to bis death,
whether it be by knife, poysoii. cord, drowning, burn-
vuffocatton, or otherwise." — Smith : Common-
fl ii..cn.«iii.
2. The state of being suffocated, choked, or
•mothered ; death by being suffocated.
"It was a miracle to scape tuffocation."—Sk«i)utp.:
Merry Yfivet, ill. k
1J Suffocation takes place when the afr is
denied access to the lungs, and may be pro*
duced by drowning, by strangulation, by
choking, by immobility of the respiratory
muscles arising from tetanus, by false mem-
branes obstructing the larynx, &c.
* suf -fd-cat Ive, a, [Eng. suffocate); -ive.}
Tending or having the power to suffocate ;
suffocating.
*' From rain, after great frosts In the winter, elaudu-
Ions tumours ami titfocatioe catarrh* proceed."— Ar-
buthnat: On Air.
Suf -f6lk (I silent), s. [For South-folk, as
Norfolk for North-folk.]
(•tog. : A county on the east coast of Eng-
land, between Norfolk and Essex.
Suffolk-crag, 5.
Geol : The same as RED-CRAO. [CRAO, 2.]
Suffolk punch, s. A variety of horse,
stout and round in the barrel, strongly built,
and with low, heavy shoulders. They are
especially adapted for drawing heavy weights.
* suf-f6ss'-ldn (SS as sh), s. [Lat. suffossio,
from 8u/ossutt pa. par. of suffodio = to dig
under : suf (for sub) = under, and fodio = to
dig.] The act of digging under or beneath ;
an undermining.
" Those conspiracies aeainit maligned sovereignty;
those m/ouiotii of walls, *c."— Bp. Hall: St. t'aul'i
Combat.
suf -fra-gan, * suf '-fra gant, a. & ». [Fr.
suffragant, from Lat. suffragans, pr. par. of
suffragor = to vote for, to support, or from
Low Lat. suffraganeus = a suffragan bishop.]
[SUFFRAGE.]
A. As adjective :
1. Ord. Lang. : Assisting, supporting.
"Let my pen loose to the tuffragant testimonies."
Bp. Hall : Remainet, p. 302.
2. Kccles. : Assisting, assistant : as, a suf-
fragan bishop. Every bishop is suffragan
relatively to the archbishop of his province.
B. As substantive :
* 1 Ord. Lang. : One who or that which
assists ; an assistant.
" Friends and tuffragantt to the virtues and modesty
of sober womeu."— Bp. Taylor: Artificial Eandtome-
nett, p. 118.
II. Ecclesiastical ;
1. A bishop who has been consecrated to
assist an ordinary bishop of a see in a par-
ticular portion of his diocese.
2. A term of relation applied to every
ordinary bishop with respect to the arch-
bishop of his province.
"The Primate Indeed and several of his tuffragant
stood obstinately aloof."- Macaul'iy : SUt, Eng,, ch. zl.
suf '-fra -gan - ship, * suf fra gane ship,
s. [Eng. suffragan; -ship.] The office or
position of a suffragan.
"Therewith held the tuffraoanethip under Henry
Beauford Bishop of Lincoln. — FuUer : Worthiet;
Cumberland.
* suf -fra -gant, a. & s. [SUFFRAGAN.]
'suf fra Rate, v.i. [Lat. suffragatus, pa.
par. of suffragor.} (SUFFRAGE, v.]
1. To vote with ; to agree in voice with.
" It cannot choose but ntffrayate to the reasonable-
ness and convenience thereof, being so discovered."—
Hale: Orig. of Mankind, p. 8»L
2. To vote.
"With liberty allowed him to niffragate In eon-
grsgat. ami con vocat "—Wood: Patti Oxon., vol. 11.
* suf '-fra-ga-tor, s. [Lat.] One who assists
or supports with his vote.
" The, most of their tuffragatort are already assem-
bled."— Bp. o/Chetter to Abp. Uthrr, p. «7.
silf-frage (age as Ii), * suf -fra g?, s.
[Pr., from Lat. suffragium = a vote ; ultimate
etym. doubtful.]
L Ordinary Language :
1. A vote or voice given on a controverted
question, or in the choice of a candidate for
a particular office, position, or trust ; the
formal expression of opinion on a point in
question ; hence, approval, consent. [FRAN-
CHISE, 2; REFORM ACTS.]
" Enthusiastically confirmed by the mffraffe of the
whole principality. *— Daily Telegraph, Sept. 24. 1B8S.
* 2. Testimony, attestation, witness.
* 3. Aid, assistance.
" But all f tve ntffrage ; that with speed I may thsM
discords end. Chapman: Homer; Iliad \HL
IL Ecclesiastical:
1. A short petition, such as those after the
creed or matins and evensong.
2. Prayer on behalf of another, or for the
whole body of the faithful ; espec. prayer
offered for the faithful departed.
" H* [Henry the S] made a rlche tumbe for Richard
the 3, and caussid tuffraaiet to be ordeuid for hym."—
Leland: Collectanea, vol. 11., p. 400.
* suf -fr age (age as Ig), v.t. [Lat. suffrage?
= to vote for.] [SUFFRAGE, *.] To vote for ^
to elect.
"Suffraging their knights and burgease*,"— MUten ;
Reform, in England, bk. ii.
snf '-frag-ism, *. The principle or policy of
suffrage government.
suf frag ist, s.
1. One who baa or exercises the right of
suffrage.
2. An ardent support of suffrage in some
particular way, us, a woni;iu-snj/r<i</is/, a uni-
versal suffragist.
* suf fraunce, .•>•. [SUFFERANCE.]
suf-fru-teB'-9ent. a. [Pref. suf- for sub-,
and Eng. frutescent (q.v.).] Moderately fru-
tescent.
t Biif-fru'-tex, s. [Mod. Lat, from Lat sub,
and/rutez = a shrub, a bush.]
Bot. ; An undershrub (q.v.).
Biif-fru' tl cose, t suf-fru -ti-cous, a.
[Pref. suf-t for sub-, and Lat. fruticosus = full
of shrubs or bushes.)
Bot. (Of a stem) : Having the lower and
smaller part of the stem woody, while the
upper and larger part is herbaceous and dies
off every year.
* suf fu -mi-gate, v.t. [Lat suffumigatus^
pa. par. of suffumigo: suf (tor sub)~ under,
and fumigo = to fumigate (q.v.).] To apply
fumes or smoke to the parts of, as to the body,
in medical treatment
* suf-fu-mX-ga'-tton, s, [STJFFUMIOATE.]
1. The operation of applying fumes to the
parts of the body ; fumigation.
" If the matter be »o CTMB u it yields not to ren
dies, it may be attempted by tuffum' '
man: Surgery.
fumiff<ttion."—n'tie-
2. The act of burning perfumes ; one of the
ceremonies in incantation.
" He did not at the time of his invocation make any
nffumigation, at which the spirit* ware vexed."—
Wood : Athena Oxon,, voL L
3. A fume, a fumigation.
" Hlppocratw moreover was of this opinion, that ft.
tuffamigation made therewith [gRrlick]fetcheth downe
the afterbirth of women newly delivered and brought
to bed."—/1. Holland : Plinie, bk. xx., ch. vi.
* suf fu - mige, *. [Lat. suffumigo = to suf-
fumigate (q.v.).J A medical fume.
"For external means, drying tufiumige* or smotka
are prescribed with good success.' —Harvey : On Con-
tumption.
•uf-fuso , v.t. [Lat. suffusus, pa. par. of wf-
fundo =• to pour beneath, to diffuse beneath
or upon : euf (for sub) = under, and fundo =
to pour.] To overspread as with a fluid or
tincture ; to fill or cover as with something
fluid.
" Medora still (while tears his cheeks tvfftae)
Th« dear remembrance of his lord renews.*
Boole: Orlando Fvrioto, xvlli.
SUf-fU'-sion, ». [Fr., from Lat tuffusioncm,
accus. of siiffusio, from suffusus, pa. par. of
tu/undo =1 to suffuse (q.v.).J
1. The act or process of suffusing or over-
spreading, as with a fluid or tincture ; the
state of being suffused.
"He IPlutarcb] being deeply tinctured, as It were
with the tuffitMiont of ft, everything which he looked
upon teemed to htm coloured with it,"—Cud»orth :
InttlL Syttem, p. 234.
2. That which is suffused or overspread, as
s cataract on the eye, or an extravasation of
some humour.
" So thick a drop serene hath quenched their orb*
Or dim tuffutton veiled." Milton : f.L..ili.*i.
su -1% «. [Son.]
SU f ISm, S. [SOFIRM.I
* siig, a. [Etym. doubtful ; perhaps allied to-
SUCK.} A small kind of worm.
Wl, bo^; ptfut, Jol^l; cat, 9011, chorua, eHin, bench; go. gem; thin, ^hlB ; sin, as : expect, yenophon, ****** Ph= f
, -tian - Bhan. -tlon, -«lon = shun ; -flon, -sion « •bun. -clous, -tious, -sious = snus. -ble, -die, Ac. - bel. Of*.
4530
sugar— sugesoent
ang'-ar (8 as sh), • sncre, * suger, " sugre,
s. k a. [Fr. «ucre, from Sp. o*ucur = 3UKar,
from Arab, sakkar, sokkar = sugar ; Pers.
shukar, from Sansc. parA-ard = gravel, sugar;
allied to Lat. sacctuirum ; Or. aa<ex«p, o-(ue-
Xapov (saicAar, ttfcAarai); PorUatuair; 1U1.
lUCcAero.)
A* As substantive :
L Ordiiuiry Language:
1. Literally:
(1) A sweet, crystallized substance manu-
factured from the expressed juice of various
plants, especially of the sugar-cane (q.v.).
(2) Any substance more or less resembling
•ugar iu any of its properties : as, tugar of
lead.
2. Fig. : Sweet, honeyed, or soothing words
or riattery, used to disguise or hide something
distasteful.
IL Chem. t Sugar Manuf. : Cn(OHj)m. The
generic name for a large number of bodies oc-
curring naturally in the animal or vegetable
kingdom, or produced from glucosides by the
Action of ferments or dilute acids. They are
All more or less soluble in water, and their solu-
tions exert a rotatory action on polarized light.
Some rednce alkaline solutions of copper,
whilst others either do not, or do so only to a
limited extent. They may all be classed
under two heads, viz.; unfermentable sugars,
«s mannite, duleite, sorbite, &C-, and ferment-
able sugars as cane-sugar, glucose, maltose,
*c. Cane-augur, Ci->H»..On, called also
Saccharose, Sucrose, and Gatiose, is found in
the juice of many grasses, in the sap of several
trees, and in beet and several other roots. It
appears to be the transition product between
starch and invert-sugar in all plants which
yield the lattercompounds. Walnuts, almonds,
and St. John's bread contain only cane-sugar.
It is extracted most easily from sugar-cane,
but on the continent of Kurope is manu-
factured on a large scale from beet-root. The
expressed juice is heated nearly to the boiling
point, and a small quantity of slaked lime
added. Theclear liquid which separates from
the coagulum is evaporated as rapidly as
possible, and transferred into shallow vessels
to crystallize. Drained from the syrup or
molasses, it yields the raw sugar of commerce.
When further retined by treatment with
animal charcoal, poured into moulds, and
then dried In a stove, the product is loaf-
-sugar. .When the crystallization is allowed to
proceed very slowly, sugar-candy results.
Moderately heated it melts, and solidities on
cooling to an amorphous mass, familiar as
barley-sugar. Pure sugar separates from its
solution in transparent colourless crystals,
having the figure of a modified monoclinic
prism. It has a pure, sweet taste, and re-
quires for solution only one-third of its weight
of cold water. Its crystals have a specific
gravity of 1-6. Heated above 210' water is
given off and a brown substance known as
caramel remains. Cane-sugar is transformed
into invert sugar by boiling in presence of
dilute acids, mineral acting more rapidly than
organic acids. Strong sulphuric acid com-
pletely decomposes cane-sugar, and nitric
acid converts it into saccharic acid. It turns
a ray of polarised light to the right, Aj = 78-8.
(INVERT-SUOAR, MAPLE-8UOAR.)
B. As adj. : Hade of sugar.
sugar-baker, ». One who refines sugar.
sugar-bean, «.
Sot. : (1) Phaseoltu taccharatus ; (2) P. lv.no-
tus.
sugar-beet, ». A variety of the Common
Beet, Beta vulgaris, cultivated on the Con-
tinent, and occasionally to a small extent in
England, from which is extracted sugar equal
to that of the cane. (BEETROOT-SUOAB.J
sugar-berry, t.
Bot. : Celtis occidental* ; called also the
Nettle-tree and the Haokberry.
sugar-birds, s. pi.
Ornith. : The family CcerlbidsB, a group of
delicate little birds, allied to the Dicteide and
the Drepanididie, but with protrusile tongues,
and confined almost entirely to the tropical
parts of America
sugar -bush, ». [STOAR-ORCHARD.]
sugar-camp, s. A place In or near a
maple forest where the sap from the trees is
collected and manufactured into sugar.
sugar -oandy, * sugar - oandlan. j.
Cane-sugar crystallized on threads by slow
evaporation.
" Her br.-fcth WM M tweet u t*far-candi»n.'—
J. Taylor: PttuiUfu Pilgrim.
sugar cane, t.
1. Bat., Hort., £c. : Saccharum officlnantm,
a strong, cane-stemmed grass, from eight to
twelve feet high, producing a large, feathery
plume of flowers. It is wild or cultivated in
India, China, the South bea Islands, the West
Indies, Louisiana, &c., flourishing in tlie
zone or belt from the equcjjr to 35° or 40'
north and south. In India the land chosen for
its cultivation is usually a good loam or light
clay well manured. The leafy ends of the
canes of the preceding season are cut off, or
the whole cane is cut up, each piece being
made to contain two nodes or joints. Twenty
thousand of these are planted on each acre in
January and February, the harvest begins
early in December, and the cutting and crush-
ing of the canes are carried on till January or
February. There are several varieties of the
sugar-cane. It was calculated that in 1876
2,140,000 tons of sugarwere manufactured from
the cane all over the world. It is probable
that the amount has since increased.
2. Hist. : It has been supposed that the sugar-
cane was the "sweet cane from a far country"
of Jeremiah (vi. 20; cf. also Isa. xliii. 24).
The scripture plant was, however, more prob-
ably Andropogon calamus aromatic**. [CANE.]
According to Strabo, Nearchus, the admiral
of Alexander the Great, describes a kind of
honey (probably sugar) from an Indian reed,
as did Theophrastus and other writers. Di-
oscorides uses the term saccharum, derived
from the Indian name of the sugar-cane.
Europe seems to be indebted for the plant to
the Saracens, who introduced it into Rhodes,
Cyprus, Sicily, Crete, and Spain, in the ninth
century ; the Crusaders, in the twelfth, found
it in Syria ; the Spaniards and Portuguese
carried it to the Canary Islands and Madeira
early in the fifteenth. Thence, on the dis-
covery of America, it was transported to the
West Indies, where a large sugar industry
speedily arose.
sugar clarlfler, i. [CLABIFIER, 2.]
sugar-evaporator, s. A furnace and
pan for condensing saccharine juices or solu-
tions.
sugar-filter, «. The vessel employed
for cleansing and decolorizing the defecated
syrup by the aid of bone-black.
sugar-fungus, a, (TOROLA, TXAST-
PLAHT.]
sugar furnace, t. A furnace in which
pans are set for boiling sugar-cane juice, the
sap of the maple, or other saccharine solutions.
sugar-house, «. A building in which
sugar is refined.
sugar-kettle, t. A kettle for boiling
the sap of the sugar-maple, the sorghum, or
the cane ; a sugar-pau.
sugar-loaf, i. & s.
A. As substantive :
1. Lit. : A conical mass of refined sugar.
2. Fig. : A high-crowned conical hat, re-
sembling a sugar-loaf in shape.
B. At adj. : Conical and tall, like a sugar-
loaf : as, a sugar-loaf hit.
sugar-louse, t. [SDOAR-HTO.]
sugar-maple, ».
Bot. : Aaer saccharin-urn, an American tree,
sometimes eighty feet high, largely pre-
vailing in the United States, New Brunswick,
and Nova Scotia. The leaves are cordate,
very smooth, and glaucous beneath. They
have five lobes, which are taper, pointed, and
toothed, becoming red in autumn. It is tapped
in the spring for its juice, which yields sugar.
[ACER.]
sugar-mill, ». A mill for expressing the
juice from sugar-canes. It has usually three
rollers ; two in the same horizontal plane, and
the third over and between these. The canes
are fed in between the upper and first hori-
zontal rollers, where they receive their first
squeeze, the juice running down into a trough
at the base of the mill ; they then travel on-
ward, receiving a second squeeze between the
top roller and the second horizontal roller,
which extracts the remaining juice. The resi-
dual woody fibre, termed bagasse, when dried,
is used as fuel for the furnace-boiler.
sugar mite, sugar-louse, s.
Enton. : The genus Lepisma, spec. Ltpisma
taccharina.
sugar-mould, «. A conical iron mould
in which suxar is placed to crystallize and
allow the molasses to drain away.
sugar-nippers, i. A tool or instru-
ment for cutting loaf-sugar into small pieces.
sugar of acorns, s. [QUF.RCITK.]
sugar of lead, s. (NEUTRAL PLUMBIC
ACETATE ; ACETIC-ACID.]
sugar -orchard, sugar-bush, t. A
collection or small plantation of maples used
for making sugar.
sugar-pine, «. The Pimis lamberUana of
the Pacific coast of the United Slates, a large
pine, which, when partly burned, yields a
bweetish exudation, whence its name.
sugar-planter, ». One who owns or
manages land devoted to the cultivation of
the sugar-cane.
sugar-plum, «. A kind of sweetmeat
made of boiled sugar, coloured and flavoured
with various Ingredients, and formed into
balls or disks.
sugar-refiner, «. One who refines sugar.
sugar-refinery, i.
1. A building where sugar Is refined.
2. The process of purification of raw or
brown sugar. The sugar is (1) dissolved in
water, a little blood and lime-water being
added ; (2) filtered in bags, to remove fecu-
lences ; (3) filtered through animal charcoal,
to remove colour ; (4) boiled in a vacuum-pan,
to concentrate it; and (5) crystallized la
moulds.
sugar-squirrel, t.
ZooL : Petaurus sciureus.
sugar-tongs, «. A small instrument of
silver or plated metal, used for lifting small
pieces of sugar at table.
sugar-tree, *.
Bnt. : (1) Myoporum platycarpum; (2) Acer
tacckarinnm, the sugar-maple (q.v.).
sug'-ar(sassh),'sug-er, r.(. ,H. [SUGAR,*,'
1. Lit. : To impregnate, flavour, cover,
sprinkle, or mix with sugar. [SUOARINO, II.)
2. Fig. : To cover or hide, as with sugar ;
to sweeten, to disguise, as something un-
pleasant or distasteful, so as to to render it
acceptable.
" With devotion1! Tieage.
And ploue actiori, we do tnaar o'er
The devil bimiell." Sktkrtp. : Hamlet, 111. L
sug'-ar I-ncss (s as sh), s. [Eng. tugary ;
•ness.] The quality or state of being sugary
or sweet.
SUg'-ar-Ing (S as sh), t. (Eng. sugar; -ing.]
I. Ordinary Language :
1. The act of sweetening, mixing, or cover-
ing with sugar.
2. Sugar used for sweetening, &c.
3. The act or process of making sugar.
II. Kainia. : A method of catching moths
introduced in 1842, and since largely used. A
compound of coarse brown sugar dissolved in
water and beer, and having- a little gum or
some essential oil added, is spread on the
sheltered side of trunks of trees by a painter's
brush. The collector visits the sugared trees
after dark with a bull's-eye lantern and catches
any moths he may find.
sng'-ar-lSss (initial n as sh), a. [Eng. tugar;
-less.] Free from sugar.
sufr--ar-y (s as sh), * sug rle, a. [Eng.
sugar; -y.]
1. Containing, resembling, or composed of
sugar ; sweet.
" And with the writ Iweete thereof lllin
C'luut liuliee earei to fanUsiefl impure."
Spentfr : Mother Bubbtrtfi Tab.
2. Fond of sugar or of sweet things : as, a
tvgary palate.
* su-ges'-cent, a. [Lat. mgeru, pr. par. of
svgo = to suck.] Pertaining or relating to
sucking.
•tte, fit, fere, amidst, what, laH, father; we, wet, here, camel, her. there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; go, pot,
«r. wore, wolt work, whA, son; mute, cob, cure, unite, cur. rule, full; try, Syrian, m, OB = e; ey = a; qu = kw.
suggest— suit
4531
•ng-ge'st', v.t. & i. [Lat. suggest™, pa. par.
of suggero = io carry or lay under, to supply,
to suggest ; sug (for tub) = under, and gero =•
to carry. ]
A. Transitive:
1. To introduce indirectly into the mind or
thoughts ; to cause to be thought of by the
agency of other objects.
" The growing seeds of wisdom, that tuffffctt . . .
Reflections auch as meliorate the bean.
Cvuper: Tart. lit 802.
2. To propose with diffidence or modesty ;
to propose indirectly or guardedly ; to hint,
to insinuate.
"Theu yon ntgyttted Avignon; and I assented."—
ilncaulay: Hut. Eng., ch. xxiii.
* 3. To inform secretly ; to prompt.
** We must tugg«tt the people. In what hatred
He itill liath held them.*
Shakttp. ; CoriolamUt U. 1-
* 4. To tempt, to seduce.
** T« iugyet( thee from thy manter."
Shaketp. : Tamitty of the Skrtw, IT. 5.
* B. fntraiis. : To make suggestions ; to
present evil thoughts to the mind.
•ug gest'-er, *. [Eng. suggest; -er.] One
who suggests ; one who makes suggestions.
" The Spirit of Ood in person Is not the Immediate
atff getter of this conclusion."— Bp. Bull: Worlu.U. 885.
•ftg'-geV-tl-d fttT-si, phr. [Lat. = the sug-
gestion of something false or untrue.]
1. Logic A Ethics : A term nsed when one,
instead of telling a positive untruth, makes
» statement which, though not false, is yet
pretty sure to be misunderstood, and Is in-
tended to be so.
Jl Law : One of the branches of fraud. If
suggestio falsi be practised in drawing out legal
conveyances, re-leases, or agreements, its de-
tection affords a ground for setting them aside.
•ug gest' Ion (t as y), s. [Fr., from Lat,
suggestioncm, accus. of suggestio, from sitggestus,
pa. par. of mggero = to suggest (q.v.).]
I. Ordinary Language :
1. The act of suggesting, hinting, or pro-
posing guardedly or with diffidence. (Either
in a good or bad sense.)
2. That which is suggested ; a hint ; a first
Intimation or proposal.
" One Blight ntffgtttton of a senseless fear,
Infus'U with cuuniiiv, serve* to ruin me."
Drgde* ; Juvtiiul, a*t. «.
3. A prompting, especially to evil ; a secret
Incitement ; temptation, seduction,
" Why do I yield to that tuggtttion t "
Shak«tp. .- ilntbfth. i. 3.
4. Presentation of an idea to the mind : as,
the suggestions of fancy or imagination.
* 6. A crafty device,
" One that by mffffestion
Fled all the kingdom."
Sftofte*A .' Henry V1IL. IT. 1
TJ. Technically:
1. Law : Information without oath : as,
(1) An information drawn in writing, show-
ing cause to have a prohibition.
(2) A surmise or representation of some-
thing, enrolled upon the record of a suit or
action, at the instance of a party thereto,
2. Metaph.: The same as ASSOCIATION (q.v.).
11 (1) Principle of suggestion : Association of
ideas..
(2) Relative suggestion : Judgment. Dr.
Thomas Brown (1778-1820), Prof, of Moral
Philosophy in the University of Edinburgh,
divided "the Intellectual States of Mind1'
into Simple and Relative Suggestion; the
first corresponding to what others have called
Association, and tlie latter to Judgment. He
places under Simpfe Suggestion : Conception,
Memory, Imagination, and Habit ; under Re-
lative Suggestion : Coexistence and Succes-
sion. (Brown; Philos. Human Mind, lect.
zxxill., xlv.)
•Ug-&est'-Ive, a. [Eng. suggest; -ive.] Con-
taining a suggestiou or hint ; calculated or
tending to suggest ideas or thoughts ; suggest-
ing more than appears on the surface. (Very
often in a bad sense.)
»ug-gest'-ive ly,"</r. [Eng. suggestive; -ly.}
In a suggestive manner ; by way of suggestion.
sug-gest'-Ive-nSw, *. [Eng. suggestive ;
~neu.] The quality or state of being suggestive.
" HI* mannerisms — constant employment of the
dash for tttggett iventu, and a habit of italicizing to
make a point or strengthen aii illusion-are weari-
some."—Seribntr't J/agaziip, May, 1880, p. 119.
* SUg-gest ment, s. [Eng. suggest; -ment.]
The act of suggesting ; suggestion.
* sug-gcst ress, s. [Bug. suggest; 'rets.]
A female who suggests.
* SUg' -gll, v.t. [Lat. suffillo, suggitto = to beat
black and blue, to insult, to revile.]
1. To beat black and blue ; to make livid
by bruises.
2. To defame, to sully, to blacken.
"They will not shrink to offer their blood for the
defence of Christ s verity, if tt be openly impugned,
or secretly tuggillcd."— A rchbithop I'sirkcr't Stryfte :
App. to Life.
* sug'-gil-ate, v.t. [Lat. svggiOatus, pa. par.
of sugilto.] [SuaaiL.] To beat black and
blue; to beat livid.
" The head of the os burner! was braised, and re-
mained ntgyUatwt long after."— Wlteman : Surgery,
* sii?> gil a'-tion, s. [Lat suggiUatio.] A
livid or black and blue mark ; a blow, a
bruise, ecchyraosis. Also applied to the spots
which occur in disease and in incipient
p utre faction.
* sugre, s. & v. [SUGAR.]
su-i-cid'-al, a. [Eng. &uicid(e); -al.]
1. Partaking of the nature of the crime of
suicide : as, suicidal mania.
2. Destructive to one's self, or one's own
interests.
" The obstinacy of the English authorities In keep.
ing the army on ao reduced a footing is considered
simply tuicidal."— Daily Taleyrapk, Feb. 14, 1866.
»u-I'9id'-al-iy, adv. [Eng. suicidal; -ly.]
In a suicidal manner.
SU'-I-Clde, s. [Formed In sense 1 from Lat.
tui, genit. of M — one's self, and cidum — a
slaying, from ccedo (in comp. -cido) = to kill ;
in sense 2, from sui, and -cida = a slayer, on
the analogy of homicide, fratricidet &c. ; Fr.
suicide. Trench says that till the middle of
the seventeenth century this word had not
established itself in the language ; self-homi-
cide was used instead.]
1. Self-murder; the act of wilfully and
designedly destroying one's own life. To
constitute suicide in the legal sense, the
person must be of years of discretion and of
sound mind, in which case he is termed a
felo-de-se (q.v.). By the common law the
consequences of suicide were deprivation of
the rites of Christian burial, the suicide being
interred at night at cross - roads, with a
stake driven through his breast, and the
forfeiture of all his goods and chattels to the
Crown, including debts to him at the time of
his committing the crime, but not including
freehold property, and the forfeiture did not
involve corruption of blood. These severe
laws are now obsolete. In the United States
eleven states have Constitutional provisions
that the property of suicides shall not be for-
feited. Christian burial is also the rule.
" Nor lew to be exploded is the word tutfcftto, which
may a* well Mem to participate of tut, a sow, as of the
pronoun mi."— Phitlipt : tft* World of Wordi. (Fref.
toed. 3rd.)
2. One who commits self-murder; a felo-
de-se.
3. Ruin or destruction of one's own interests.
" In countries pretending to civilization there should
be no war, much less intestine war, which may be
Justly called political tuicid* "— Knox : Letter to a
I'vuny Jfooleman.
" su i~9id -Ic-al, a. [Eng. suicidfe); -icoZ.]
Suicidal.
s. [Eng. suicid^e); •ism.}
A disposition or tendency to suicide.
* su' i 919111, * su-i-clsme, s. [Lat SHI,
genit. of suus= one's own ; Eng. suff. -ism.]
The seeking of what is personal to one ; self-
ishness, egotism. [ALTRUISM.]
" But hl« MUicirmr was so groBse, that any of Ahab's
relations (whom he made run out all they had) might
read it"— A Whitlock: Grand Schitmatic.
su i dee, su'-i-da, s. pi. [Mod. Lat. sn(x);
Lat. fern. pi. adj. suff. -fcto, or neut. -Ida.}
1. Zool. ; A family of Artiodactyle Mam-
mals, of the Bunodont group (in which the
crowns of the molars are tuberculated). The
feet have only two functional toes, the other
two being much shorter, and hardly touching
the ground. Molars, incisors, and canines
are present, the last very large, and, in the
males, usually constituting formidable tusks
projecting from the side of the month. Tht
stomach is generally slightly divided, but is by
no means so complex as in the Rumiiumtia.
Snout truncated and cylindrical, capable of
considerable movement, and adapted for
rooting up the ground. The skin is covered
with hair to a greater or less extent ; tail very
short, in some cases rudimentary. The
family is divided into three well-marked
groups or sub-families : Suinse, True Swine
(Sus, Potamochoems, Babirusa, and Porcula) ;
Dicotylinte (Peccaries, with the single genus
Dicotyles, often classed as a family); and
Phanochcerime (Wart-hogs, with one genus,
Phacochcerus).
2. PalcKont.: The family probably com-
menced in the Eocene Tertiary. The most
noteworthy genera are described, in this
Dictionary under their names.
su'-i gen'-er-is, phr. [Lat.] Of his or its
own peculiar kind ; singular.
* su il-lage (age as Ig), $. [Fr. souillage,
from *euuZ*T = to sully, to soil.] A drain or
collection of tilth ; sullage.
" Borne Italians dig wells and cisterns, and other
conveyances, for the tuUlageot the home,"— Wotton:
Remain*, p. is.
su-IT-line, a. & s. [Lat. *uttl(it*) = pertain-
ing to swine ; Eng. suff, -ine.]
A. As adj. : Belonging to, or characteristic
of the genus Sus or the family Suidse (q.v.).
"There are, moreover, extinct types, with many
Suillint affiniti**."— JiicWtan : Pctlaxmt., 11. 846.
B* As subst. : Any Individual of the genus
Bus or the family Sttidae (4. v.).
" All these early Suillinet . . . appear to have had
At least four toes."-Jfuri&.- Introd. A Suvcett. of
Vert. Life in A merica, p.
su i-nw, s. pi. [Mod. Lat. su(s) ; Lat. fern,
pi. adj. sutf. -ince.] [Suio.c.]
* su'-ing, s. [Fr. suer = to sweat ; Lat. sudo.)
The process of soaking through anything.
" Note the percolation or nting of the verjuice
through the wood ; for verjuice of itself would never
have passed through the wood." — Bnc->n: Nat. ffttt..
in
* su'-ing, pr. par. or o. [SuB.]
* Bu'-ing-ly, * BU - yng - ly, adv. [Eng.
suing, a, ; -ly.] Following, in succession, after.
" My mynde A my fleash both haue loyed in to lining
God. and fur this the prophet e artith here tityngtu, my
reyues or kidncia, hath chideu me vuto the uignt,"—
Sir T. Afor* : Worktt, p. 9).
su int, s. tPr-1 The natural grease of wool.
It consists of insoluble saponaceous matter,
together with a soluble salt containing from
15 to 33 per cent, of potash.
* SU'-!f m, 8. [SuisT.] Selfishness.
* Su'-Ist, 5. [Lat. suus = one's own.] One
who seeks to gratify himself; a sottish persor ;
an egotist.
" A man with more liberty mleht be debtor to the
Jews of Malta, than owe for curtesies to this schls-
matlcal mat, that baits with lesser favours to ancle for
greater."— A. Whitlock: ffrand Schematic, p. M9.
suit, * suite, * sate, *. [Fr. suite = a chase,
a suit, a train of attendants, from Lat secta =
a following, a sect (q.v.); in Low Lat. ex-
tended to mean a suit-at-law, a series, a suit
of clothes, <tc., from Lat. sequor=to follow.]
I. Ordinary Language :
* 1. The act of following ; pursuit, chase,
as of game, &C.
* 2. Consecution, succession, series.
" Every five and thirty years the same kind and tuit
of weather conies about again."— Bacon.
3. The act of suing ; a seeking for some-
thing by petition or application ; petition ;
address of entreaty ; request, prayer.
" Many shall make tuit unto thee."— Job xt 9.
i, A petition made to one of exalted posi-
tion or authority, as a monarch or great prince.
" I can but be thy guide, sweet maid.
With Scotland's King thv tuit to aid.*
Scott : Lady of the Lake, vi. 2S.
5. Amorous solicitation ; courtship, wooing ;
an attempt to win a woman in marriage.
" Rebate your lores, each rival tuit suspend.
Till this funereal web my labours end "
/'ope : Homer ; Odyttry xi r. 19%,
6. The object of one's request, petition, or
seeking ; that which is sought or begged for ;
request, prayer.
" Then hast obtained thy tu4t."
Sha***p. • Merchant qf Venice, It 1
7. A set, a number of things used together,
boil, boy; pout, jowl; oat, 9«11, chorus, fbln, bench; go, tern; thin, ttis; sin, a?; expect, Xenophon, exist. -Ing.
-clan, -tlan = shan. -tion, -«ion = shun ; -tlon, -slon = zhun. -cioos, -tioua, -sious = «hu». -ble, -die, £c = beL deL
4532
and in * degree necessary to be united in
order to Mrve their purpose : as, a suit of
armour, a suit of sails for a ship, Ac. ; espe-
cially used absolutely for a set of clothes ;
dress, apparel.
"Hi hath hit chsunge of ruitet, yea, he spareth not
to goe In hit »ilkcs and reluet — Wilton: Art of
Jthrtoriquc, p. M
8. Things which follow in a series or suc-
cession ; a set of things of the same kind or
stamp; the collective number of individuals
composing a series : as, a suit (more generally
a xuite) of rooms.
9. Speci ft cally, one of the four sets (of thirteen
cards each) which compose a pack.
" To deal and shuffle, to divide and sort
Her mingled tuilt and sequences."
Cuteftr : Talk, L 47*.
*10. Kind, class, sort, description.
The tape* of bin white Tolupere
Were of the same tuit of hire oolere."
Chaucer : C, T., S.M1.
Ml. Retinue, attendants; number of fol-
lowers, train. (Now written suite.)
12. Outward covering or dress.
" But I have that within which paawth show ;
Th«M but the trappings and the ruitt of wo*,'
Moiwp. .- Samlet, L «.
tt Law:
1. Feudal lav : A following or attendance :
AS —
(1) Attendance by a tenant on his lord, es-
pecially at his court ; called also Suit-court.
(2) Attendance for the purpose of perform*
ing some service ; called also Suit-service.
(3) The retinue, chattels, offspring, and ap-
purtenances of a villein.
2. CivilLaw:
(1) An action or process for the recovery of
a right or claim ; legal application to a court
of justice ; prosecution of right before any
tribunal : as, a suit in Chancery. When the.
remedy is sought in a court of law, the term
suit is synonymous with action, but when
proceedings an taken in a court of equity the
term suit alone is used. In Britain it is
applied to proceedings in the Ecclesiastical
And Admiralty courts.
"Ola strange nature Is the ntit yon fellow.**
SHaJuq*. ; Merchant a/ Venice, IT. L
*(2) The witnesses or followers of the
plaintiff in an action at law.
t * (1) Out of suits; No more in service and
attendance on ; at odds with.
(2) To follow rutt: [FOLLOW, If (2)].
* Wear this for me ; out out of luttt with fortune,
That would fire more, but that her band lacks means."
AoJtMp. .' At To* Like It, 1. S.
* salt-broker, *. One who made a regu-
lar trade of obtaining favours for court peti-
tioners.
* 0011-0001% *. [Surr, *., II. 1. (1).]
* suit-covenant, s.
Law : A covenant by the ancestor of one
man with the ancestor of another to sue at his
court. (Bailty.)
•suit like, * sate-like, a. Suitable,
adapted.
" Then she pnt her Into man's apparel, and gave her
all things tni(e-lik« to the same, and laid her upon a
mattreas all alone without light or caudle."— North :
Plutarch, p. «.
* suit service, s. [SUIT, *., II. 1. (2).]
•alt, v.t.&i. [SUIT, s.]
A. Transitive:
1. To adapt, to accommodate ; to fit or make
suitable.
" Suit the action to the word, the word to the action,
with this special observance, that you o'erstep not the
modesty of nature."— ShaJcetp. .- Bamlet, ill. 2.
2. To be adapted or suitable to ; to become.
" Such furniture a> iwtr* the greatness of his person."
SHaketp. : Bern? Ylll., ii. L
3. To fit ; to be adapted to.
4. To be agreeing to ; to fall in with ; to
please ; to be convenient or agreeable to : aa,
To suit one's tastes.
* fi. To dress, to clothe.
" It is the use for Tyrian maids to wear
Their bow and quiver In this modest sort,
And luit themselves In purple for the nonce."
Marlowe : Dtdo, Queen of Carthage, L L
, B. Intrans. : To agree, to accord, to match,
to correspond, to tally. (Often followed by to
or with.)
" 111 with King Jam Ws mood that day,
Suited gay feast and minstrel lay."
Scott : Lady of the Lake, v. 33,
•J For the difference between to suit and to
fUt see FIT.
suit— sullage
suit a-b!l'-I-ty, •. [Eng. suitable; -ity.]
The quality or state of being suitable; suit-
ableness.
suit-a-ble, a. [Eng. suit; -able.] Capable
of suiting ; suiting or being in accordance ;
according, agreeable, fitting, convenient,
proper, becoming.
" In his face
Youth smiled celestial, and to every limb
Suitable grace diflueed." Milton: P. L., ill. ttft.
U For the difference between suitable and
becoming, conformable, convenient, and corre-
spondent, see BECOMING, CONFORMABLE, &c.
suit a-ble-ness, *. [Eng. suitable; -ness.]
The quality or state of being suitable, fit,
adapted, agreeable, proper, becoming, or con-
venient ; agreeableness, fitness, propriety.
" There Is a continued mitabttnctt and applicability
to the teit of Moses all along."— More : Kf. of Phil.
Cabbala. (App.)
suit a bly, adv. [Eng. suitable); -ly.] In
a suitable manner or degree ; fitly, agreeably,
conveniently, becomingly.
"The most notable of those offices that can be
assigned to the spirit of nature, and that tuitably to
his name. Is the trauslocatlon of the souls of beasts
Into such matter as is meet fitting for them."— More :
Immort. qf the Soul, bk. ill., ch. xiii
suite (as swet), s. [Fr.] [SUIT, «.]
1. A company or number of attendants or
followers ; a retinue, a train.
2. A number of things having a connection
together, spoken of as a whole ; a collection
of things of the same kind ; a set, a series : as,
a suite ot rooms, furniture, Ac.
* suit -er, * sut-er, s. [Eng. suit, T. ; -er.]
A suitor (q.v.),
" Now In all judgements being two parties, the first
we call the i in pleader, luttr. demauuder, or demaund-
--- - - - bk, iL,
* suit hold, s. [Eng. suit, and hold.]
Feudal Law: Tenure in consideration of
certain services to a superior lord.
suit-ing, pr. par., a.t & s. [Surr, v.]
A. & B. As pr. par. A particip. adj. : (See
the verb).
C. As subst. : Cloth for making suits of
clothes.
suit'-or, * sut-er, s. [Eng. suit, v. ; -or.]
I. Ordinary Language :
1. One who prefers a suit ; a petitioner, an
applicant.
- The throng, that follows Ctoaar at the heel*.
Of senators, of praetor*, common tuitort."
ShaXetp. : Juliut Catnr. 11. 1
2. One who solicits a woman in marriage ;
a wooer, a lover.
"My court ouickly swarmed full of tuUort."- 3t4ney :
II. Law: A party to a suit or litigation.
* suit'-or, v.i. [Eng. suitor, s.] To court, to
woo.
" Counts a many, and dukes a few
A tuitorirtff came to my father's hall."
Barham : Ing. Leg, ; lit. ,VidW<u.
* sult'-ress, s. [Eng. suitor; -ess.] A female
suitor or supplicant.
" Beshrew roe, but 'twere pity of his heart,
That could refuse a boon to such a tuitrett,"
fiove: Jane Shore, IU. L
* SUlt'-y, * sut'-fe, a. [Eng. suit; -y.] Fit-
ting, becoming, suitable.
*' This to sonnes is ntitie."
IMeift : ffoly R-wde. p. 11
su' la, *. [Latinised from the Icelandic name
of the Soland-goose (q.v.).]
Ornith. : Gannet ; a cosmopolitan genns of
Pelecanidae, with eight species. Bill forming
an elongated cone, very large at base, com-
pressed at point, which is slightly curved;
mandibles serrated ; angle of gape below the
line of the eyes ; face and throat naked ; nos-
trils basal, obliterated ; legs strong, short,
three toes in front, one behind, all articulated
by a membrane.
sul'-cate, sill'- cat-gel, a. [Lat. sukatus,
pa. par. of sulco = to furrow ; sulcus = a fur-
row.] Furrowed, grooved ; baring longitu-
dinal furrows, grooves, or channels. (Applied
especially to stems, leaves, seeds, Ac,, of
plants, the surfaces of various molluscous
shells, Ac.)
" All are much chopped and mleated by having lain
exposed on the top of the clay to the weather." —
Woodward: On f'vttilt.
Sul ca-tion, s. [SULCATE.] A channel, groov*
or furrow.
sul ca-td-, prtf. [SULCATE.] Furrowed.
sulcato rimose, a.
Bot, : Furrowed and cracked, as the cotyle-
dons of a Spanish chestnut.
sul-ca -tor, s. [Lat. = one who draws furrowa,
a plougher.]
Zool. : A genus of Am phi pod Crustaceans.
Sulcator arenarius, living on the sandy sea-
shore, leaves tracks like those of Annelids or
the impressions of plants, which have been
compared with those on some of the Paleo-
zoic rocks.
sul'-cus (pi. sul' -91), *. [Lat = a furrow.]
1. Anat. : A furrow, a groove : as, the
auriculo-ventricular sulcus of the heart and
the sulci of the brain.
2. Bot, (PI.) : The lamellae of certain fungals.
SUld, v.i. [SHOULD.] (Scotch.)
sulf at al'-lo-phane, s. [Fr. suljht = sul-
phate, and Eng. ailophane.]
Min. : A mixture of ailophane and sulphate
of alumina.
sul-fu'-rl-$in, s. [Fr. sulfuri = sulphurous.)
Min. : A white porous silica, having an
acid taste and impregnated with sulphur.
Found in Greece.
* sulk, *. [Lat. sulcus.] A farrow.
" The surging rulkt of the sandtferoiu seas.*'
Sidney: Wanttwd Play. p. Sit.
sulk, v.i. [SULKY.] To be sulky; to indulge
in a sulky fit or mood. (Colloq.)
* sulk, sulke, a. [SULK, r.] Hanging on
hand, hard to sell (?).
" Never was thrifty trader more willing to put of a
ntlke commodity."— Bey wood; Challenge for Beauty,
'-l-l^, adv. [Eng. sulky ; -ly.] In a sulky
manner ; sullenly, morosely. (See extract undei
STUPID, A. 2.)
sulk-i-ness, *. [Eng. sulky; -ness.] The
quality or state of being sulky ; sullenness,
morogeness ; sourness of temper.
" Allow nothing to the tulXintu of my disposition.'
—Cray .- To Dr. Clarke, Aug., 17*0.
sulks, s. pi. [SULK.] A state or fit of sulki-
ness ; a sulky fit or mood. (Colloq.)
"When she wakee up out of thetutt*."— C. Ktnaitm:
Alton Locke, ch, x vL
»ulk y, a. & s. [Properly sulken, svlken-neu
being misdivided as sulke-nness by analogy
with happi-ness, from happy, Ac. From A.o.
solcen = slothful, remiss, disgusted.]
A. As adj. : Sullen, sour in temper, morose ;
obstinately maintaining ill-feeling and repell-
ing advances.
"It Is surely better to he eren weak than malignant
or tulky."~Knox : Ettay No. 123.
B. As subst. : A light, two-wheeled vehicle,
having a seat for a single occupant, used as A
pleasure-carriage and for trials of speed bs*
tween trotting- horses. (Anier.)
Tf Used also adjecttvely = having a singlt
seat: as, a *HHry-cultivator, «w^jfcy-harrow,
«uZJb^-plough, <tc., in which there is a single
seat for the driver.
* sull, s. [A.S. suVi.] A plough.
sull -age (age as Ig), s. [SUILLAOB.]
I. Ordinary Language :
I. A collection of filth ; a drain ; sewage.
* 2. Anything which sullies or defiles.
3. Silt and mud deposited by water.
II. Founding: The scoria which rises to
the surface of the molten metal in the ladle,
and which is held back when pouring, to pre-
vent porous and rough casting.
fite, fat, fare, amidst, what, fall, father; we, wet, here, camel, her, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; go, pot,
or. wore, wolt work, who, sin; mute, cub, cure, unite, oar, rale, full; try* Syrian. *e, 09 = e; ey = a; QU = kw.
sullen— sulphazotised
4533
•ullage-piece,*. A dead-head, or feeling-
head, a piece of metal on a casting which
occupies the ingate at which the metal entered
the mould.
•nl leu. * sol ain, ' sol ayne, • sol ein,
* sol-elne, * sol eyn, * sol-eyne, a. & e.
[O. Fr. solain = lonely, solitary, from Lat.
Kluf = alone.]
A* As adjective :
* 1. Alone, solitary.
" The lolein fenli of Arable.*
C'fiauctr: Drtme.
* 1 Lonely, solitary.
" In tolej/n place by my aelfe."
Ooteert C. A., vi.
* 3. Gloomy, dark, dismal, sombre.
* And nought disturb* the silence of the night ;
All sleeiM in Hillen shade or stiver glow."
Scott .' Don Roderick, L
* 4. Melancholy, dismal.
" The tulltn preaage of your own decay."
Snakap. : King John, !.
5. Gloomily angry and silent ; morose, sour-
tempered, cross.
" She Is peevish, tulle*, froward.*
Shukttp. : Tico Gentlemen, Hi. 1.
6. Characterized by sourness or innroseness ;
gloomy.
41 Meanwhile a ntllrn and abject melancholy took
possession of bis soul."— Jfacaulay : Hitt. Eng., cli.
iziii.
* 7. Mischievous, malignant, unpropitions,
baleful.
" Such tuUe-n planeta at my birth did shine.
They threaten every fortune mixt with mine."
Drfden. (Todd.)
* 8. Obstinate, intractable.
*' Things are aa lullen as we are, and will be what
they are, whatever we think of thrm."—rillvtto>i.
* 9. Sluggish, slow-moving, dull.
" Small Cock, a tullen brook cornea to her succour
then." Drayton : PoIy-GlHon, s. 2*.
B. As substantive:
* 1. A person alone by himself.
" By hymself aa a Kteyne.'
Fieri Plowman, xil. 303.
* 2. A mess of meat for one person. (Prompt.
f*n.)
3. (PI.): [SULLENS].
U For the difference between sullen and
(ioomi/, see GLOOMY.
sullen lady, >.
7.'o(. : An unidentiBed species of Fritillaria.
(Britten it Holland.)
• •nT-len, v.t. [SULLEN, a.] To make sullen,
'morose, gloomy, or obstinate ; to sour.
"This . . . lulltni the whole body."— reUlam: Re-
tolrrt, pt. L, res. 48.
SuT l£n-ly, adv. [Eng. snllen, a. ; -ly.] In a
sullen or morose manner ; morosely, gloomily,
dismally.
"Sullenly, slowly.
The black plague new o'er if
Byron : Manfred. 111. «.
•fil Ion-ness, <. [Eng. sullen; -ness.] The
quality or state of being sullen ; silent or
gloomy morosenesss ; sourness of temper.
" The form which her anger asaumed waatutfenneu."
—Macaulay : Hitt. Knff., cb. vii.
• snl'-lens, >. pi. (SULLEN, a.] A state or fit
of sullenness ; a morose temper ; the sulks.
" He did not love in other daya
Te wear the tullent on his face."
Prtud : County Ball.
•s6lT-er-#, s. [Eng. toll; try.] A plough-
land (q.v.).
• frtil'-le-vate, v.t. [Lat suUrmtus, pa. par.
of suMevo — to raise up, to support : pref. sub-,
and hvo = to make light, to lift up ; Irris —
light in weight] To rouse up, to excite,
•sill -I-age (age as ig), ». [SULLAOE.J
•nl'-ly, * sul-ie, v.t. & i. [A.8. sylian = to
sully, to defile with dirt or mud, from so( =
mire, dirt ; cogn. with 8w. sola = to bemire ;
Dan. sole, from so! = mire; Goth, bisauljan ;
G«r. suhlrn, from suhle = slough, mire ;
M.H.Ger. tol, sol = mire.]
A. Transitive:
L Lit. : To stain, to dirty, to Boot, to tar-
Bish, to foul.
" A letter,
Much torn and ruined."
Dryden : Marriage a-la-J/ode, L L
t. Fig. : To stain, to tarnish, to disgrace.
" Weakened our national strength, and sullied our
glory abroad."— Bollngbrdke : DlMert. on p/irtiei, let. 1.
* B. Intrans. ; To become sullied, soiled,
or tarnished.
"Your white canvas doublet will tuUf."— Skaketp. :
•siU'-ly, " sol-ley, s. [SULLY, r.) A spot,
soil, or tarnish. (Fielding: Joseph Andrews.
bk. i., ch. iv.)
siSlpb.-, pref. [SuLPHO-.]
sulph-a-cet -a-nnde, ». [Pref. tulph-, and
Bug. aceUtmide.]
Chem. : 8chui*e's name for the compound
(C4Hib"02)" JN^ produoed by the action of
ammonium sulphide on chloracetamide.
SUlph-a-oSt'-io, a. [Pref. sulph-, and Eng.
acetic.] Derived from or containing sulphur
and acetic acid.
sulphacetic acid, s.
, Gly-
colyl-sulphurous acid. A dibasic acid pro-
duced by the action of sulphuric anhydride
on glacial acetic-acid. It fonns colourless
deliquescent prisms, which melt at 62°, and
are very soluble in water, forming an acid
solution. Its salts are all soluble in water,
but insoluble in alcohol. '
•ulph-tv-eet-y-aen'-fe, a. [Pref. sulph-;
Eng. acetylene, and suff. -ic. ] Derived from or
containing sulphuric acid and acetylene.
sulphacetylonic acid, ».
Chem.:
Isomeric
with sulphacetic acid, and obtained by heat-
ing argentic sulphate with acetyl chloride to
120°, and treating the product with water.
It is a viscid, unstable liquid, and gradually
decomposes into sulphuric and acetic acids.
sulph a9 id, ». [SULPHO- ACID.]
sulph -a-mate, ». [Eng. sulphamfic) ; -ate.]
Chem. : A salt of sulphamic acid (q.v.).
sulph a meth yl ane, t. [Pref.
Eng. methyl, and suff. -ane.]
Cktm.: CH5NSO, = (8O)" Methylio
sulphamate. Formed by dissolving methylic
sulphate in aqueous ammonia, and crystalliz-
ing, by evaporation in a vacuum. It forms
large, very deliquescent crystals.
sulph-am'-fo, a. [Pref. lulph-, and Eng.
amic.] Derived from or containing sulphuric
acid and ammonia.
sulphamic aold, ».
. Unknown
in the free state, but known in its salts. Sul-
phamate of ammonium, 2NHg.SO3, Sulphat-
amrnon, Sulphammon. A white, crystalline
powder, obtained by passing dry ammonia
gas over a thin layer of sulphuric anhydride.
Permanent In air; taste bitter; soluble in
nine parts of water, insoluble in alcohol.
sulph-am -ide, >. [Pref. sulph-, and Eng.
amide.]
Cheat.: H4SO2N, = (S^" J-N,. Produced,
according to Regnault, when dry ammonia
gas is passed over sulphuric chloride.
sulph-am I ddn-ic, a. [Eng. -sulph(uric) ;
amidon ; and suff. -ic.] Derived from or con-
taining sulphuric acid and amidon.
sulphamidonic acid, s.
Chem. : C^tH^O^ZSO^ (?). A syrupy, deli-
quescent acid, produced by triturating starch
with strong sulphuric acid. Its salts are all
amorphous, deliquescent, easily soluble in
water, and very unstable. (Watts.)
sulph-am' mon, sulph-at-am'-mon, s.
[Pref. sulph-, or sulphat(o)-, and Eng. ammo-
n(ium).] [8IJLPHAMIC-AC1D.]
sulph a-myl'-ic, a. [Pref. tulph-, and Eng.
amylic.] Derived from or containing sulphuric
acid and amylic alcohol.
sulphamylic acid, s.
Chem.: (CeHjOHSOj. Amylsnlphnrieacid.
A colourless, thin syrup, obtained by allow-
ing a mixture of sulphuric acid and amylic
alcohol to stand in a cool place till water no
longer separates amylic alcohol from it. It
has an acid, bitter taste, and is very soluble
in water and alcohol, the aqueous solution
decomposing spontaneously into amylic alco-
hol and sulphuric acid.
•Ul-phan', o. [Eng. sulpha(te), and (ozygc)n.]
Chem. : Sulphatoxygen. Graham's name for
the radical SO4.
SUlph-a-ne'-thfo, o. [Pref. rulph-; Eng
aneth(ol~i, and suit', -ic.] Derived from or con-
taining sulphuric acid and anethol.
sulphanethlc acid, s.
Chem, : C10Hi4O-SO4(?). Sulphauetholicacis,
Obtained by the action of strong sulphuria
acid on anise-camphor. Its soluble Halts are
coloured deep violet by ferric solution.
sulph-a-ne-thol'-Io, a. [SULPHANETHIC.]
8ulph-a nil -ic, a. [Pref. sulph-, and Eng.
anilic.] Derived from or containing sulphuric
acid and aniline.
sulphanilic acid, :.
Chem. : C6 H7 N 8 O3 =
SOa)" ) Q
II (
Phenyl-sulphamic acid. Formed by the action
of sulphuric acid on aniline, or on oxanilide.
It crystallizes from hot water in shining
rhombic plates, soluble in boiling water,
slightly soluble in cold water, still less sol-
uble in alcohol, insoluble in a mixture of
alcohol and ether. Heated with a solid caus-
tic alkali, it gives off aniline, leaving an al-
kaline sulphate. Its salts are soluble and
crystallizable.
sulph-ar'-sm, s. fPref. mlph(o)- ; Eng. ot^
X«s«0; andsuff.-(n.J [SULPHIDE OFCACODYL.}
sulph at am mon, s. [SULPHAMMON.)
siilph'-ate, s. [Eng. sul?h(uric); -air.]
1. Chem. it Min. : A salt of sulphuric acid.
U Sulphate of alumina = Alunogen ; Sul-
phate of ammonia — Mascagnite ; Sulphate of
barium = Barytes ; Sulphate of cobalt =
Bieberite ; Sulphate of copper = Chrdcanlhite ;
Sulphate of iron = Melanterite ; Sulphate of
lead = Anglesite ; Sulphate of lime = Anhy-
drite and Gypsum ; Sulphate of nickel =
Morenosite; Sulphate of potash = ApKthitalite ;
Sulphate of potash and ammonia = Taylorite ;
Sulphate of soda = Mirabilite and Thenardite ;
Sulphate of strontian = Celestine ; Sulphate
of uranium = Johannite and Voglianite; Sul-
phate of uranium and lime =: Uedjidite;
Sulphate of zinc = Goslarite.
2. Pharm., £c. : Various sulphates are used
in medicine. (See the elements, with whicb
the sulphates are combined.)
siil phat' Ic, a. [Eng. sulphate); -ic; Fr.
suyatique.]
Chem. : Of, belonging to, containing, or re-
sembling a sulphate.
sulph'-a-tite, s. [Eng. sulph(ur) ; at connect,
and suff. -ite (Min,); Ger. schwefelsaure .]
Min. : Native sulphuricacid(q.v.). (Dana.)
sfil-pha-to-, pref. [SULPHATE.] Sulphatic
(q.v.).
sulphate-carbonate of barytes, s.
• Min. : A variety of witherite (q.v.), contain-
ing a sulphate. Now shown to be a result of
partial alteration. (Thomson.)
sulphato - carbonate of lead, «.
[LANARKITE.]
sulphato - chloride of copper, «.
[CONNELLITE.]
sulphato - tricarbonatc of lead, «.
[LEADH1LL1TE, SUSANNITE.J
sulph - at - Sxf - y - g«n, ». [Pref. sulphaHo)-,
and Eng. oxygen.] [SULPHAN.]
siilph-az'-6 tised, a. [Pref. sulph-, and Eng.
azotised.] Derived from or containing sul-
phuric acid and azote or nitrogen.
sulphazotised- acids, s. pi. .
Chem. : A series of acids, the salts of whicb
are formed by the action of sulphurous anhy-
dride upon a solution of potassium, sodium,
or ammonium nitrite, containing a large ex-
cess of free alkali. The potassium salts may
be represented by the following formulae:
sulphazite of potassium = S
sulphazate of potassium = 3
sulphazotate of potassium = 8
boll, boy; pout, ]6%1; cat, fell, chorus, chin, bench; go, gem; thin, this; sin, as; expect, Xcnophon, c?ist. ph = &
-clan, -tlan = shan. -tion, -sion = shun ; -{ion, -jlon = znon. -clous, tious, sions = shus. -ble, -die, ic. - beL del.
4534
sulphide— sulphomollonlc
•filph'-ide, ». [Eng. sulph(ydric) ; -ide.]
Chem. £ J/in. ; A neutral salt of sulphydric
acid.
1 Sulphide of arsenic = Orpiment and Real-
gar; Sulphide of antimony = StitmiU ; sul-
phide ot bismuth = IsismutkiHite ; sulphide of
cadmium = Greenockite ; Sulphide of copper
= Vitreous-copper; Sulphide of iron = TroUite ;
Sulphide of lead = Catena ; Sulphide of man-
ganese = Alal-andile; Sulphide of mercury —
Ctnndbar; Sulphide of molybdenum = Molyb-
denite ; Sulphide of nickel = Hitlerite ; Sul-
phide of silver = Art/entile and Akanthite ;
Sulphide of silver and copjier =; Stromeyerite ;
Sulphide of zinc = Blende m&Wurtzite.
sulphide of cacodyl, s.
Chem. : As^CHs^S. Sulpharsin. Formed
by adding barium sulphide to crnde cacodyl.
It is a transparent liquid, fluid at 4u', and
boiling at 100'.
sulphide of chlorine, ».
Chem.: CljSj. Prepared by passing dry
chlorine gas into a retort in which sulphur is
sublimed, and collecting the distillate in a
receiver surrounded by cold water. It is a
mobile reddish-yellow liquid, having a pene-
trating, disagreeable odour, and fuming
strongly in the air. Sp. gr. res" ; boils at 139'.
sulphide of iron, >. [FEBBODB-BUL-
FH1DC.J
•ulph-in-di-g6t'-ic, a. (Pref. sulph-, and
Eng. indi'jotic.] Derived from or containing
sulphuric acid and indigotine.
sulphindigotic acid, a.
dun.: C1RHi(,NsO2-2SOs=C]6H8(SOa-OH)j
N^g. Sulphindylic acid. A deep blue pasty
mass, obtained by heating one part of Indigo
with fifteen parts concentrated sulphuric acid
for three days, at 40' to 50% It is soluble in
water and alcohol, and Is used in dyeing.
BUlph in-dyl'-!c, o. [Pref. sulph-; Eng.
i«:/(iVo); and sutf.-j/i, -ic.] [SuLFHiNDiooTic.)
sul-phln'-ic, a. [Eng. sulphfnr), in connect.,
ano suff. -ic.] Containing, derived from, or
pertaining to hyposulphurous acid.
sulphinic-aoids, s. pi.
Chen. : Compounds analogous to sulphonic
acids or acid ethers of hyposulphurous acid.
Formed by the action of sulphur dioxide on
the zinc compounds of the alcohol radicals.
I — CH..
Methyl sulphinlc acid = SO
' — OH.
Bulph-i'-on, «. [Eng. «uZ;*(«r), and i<m(q.v.).]
Chem. : 804. A term applied in elertro-
chemistry to a supposed radical, resulting
from the electrolysis of sulphuric acid, HjSO^,
the hydrogen being carried to the negative
electrode, and sulphion set free ; this, how-
ever, being immediately broken np into
SO3 + O, the latter passing over to the posi-
tive electrode.
Bulph Is -a-tln, s. [SULPHISATYDE.]
suiph-Is a-tyde, sulph -Is -a- tin, «.
[Pref. tulph-, and Eng. isatyde, isatin.]
Chtn. : CioHiaNgOgSg. A grayish yellow
powder obtained by passing sulphydric acjd
into an alcoholic solution of isatine, filtering,
and precipitating by the addition of water.
It is soluble in alcohol, insoluble in water.
•filph'-ite, s. [Eng. sulpTi(urous) ; -Ut.J
Chem. : A salt of sulphurous acid.
•ttl-pho-, Bulph-, pref. [SULPHDR.] Of, be-
longing to, or containing sulphur.
sulpho-acid. t.
Chem. : An acid in which the oxygen is re-
placed by sulphur: thus, from cyanic acid,
CONH, snlphocyanlc acid, CSNH, is obtained.
mlpho-base, «.
Chem. : A base In which the oxygen Is re-
placed by sulphur : K»O becomes k»S.
sulpho compounds, >. pi.
Chen. : Compounds of organic radicals with
sulphuric and sulphurous anhydride, as sul-
phonic and aulphinic acids (q.v.).
sulpho - naphthalidamic - ac id, >.
[NAPHTHIONIC-ACID.]
sulpho purpuric acid, «.
Ctew. : 2CgH4NO, SO^ Sulphophoenic acid.
Indigo-purple. A purple-red powder obtained
by mixing one part indigo-blue with ei-!it
parts strong sulphuric acid, keeping it at a
temperature of <X>" for three days, diluting
with water, filtering, washing the residue
with dilute hydrochloric acid, and drying on
an oil-bath at 100°. It is slightly soluble in
water, but very soluble in sulphuric acid.
sulpho quinic acid, a. [QUISIXE SCL-
PHUKIU-ACID.j
SUlphO Salt, 3. [HCI.PHUK-SALT.]
sul pho-ben zam'-ic, a. [Eng. rulphoben-
eamttde); -ic.] Derived from or contained in
sulpnobenzamide.
sulphobenzamic acid, s.
Cheat. :
}*
monobasic acid produced by heating sulpho-
benzamide in strong potash ley for some huurs
in a water bath. It crystallizes in rhombo-
hedral crystals or needles, insoluble in cold
water, slightly soluble in ether, but soluble
in hot water and in alcohol; melts above 100°,
and solidifies on cooling in a crystalline mass.
Its suits are all more or less soluble in water.
sul pho ben'-za-mide, *. [Pref. tulpKo-,
and Eug. beiizamide.]
Chem. : CrHgNsSOj = (C7H4SO3)r' 1 Nj. Ob-
H4 I
tained by treating sulphobenzoic chloride with
strong ammonia. It dissolves readily in hot
water and hot alcohol, melts at 170°, and is
slowly decomposed at 270'-290°.
sul pho-ben' zide, s. [Pref. sulpha-, Eng.
t>en2(o[), and suff. -ide.]
Chem. : CigHioSOa- A compound formed
by the action of sulphuric anhydride on ben-
zol, and treating the product with a large
quantity of water. It crystallizes in rhombic
plates, insoluble in water and in alkalis, sol-
uble in alcohol and ether, melts at 12S°, and
boils at a much higher temperature.
BUl-pho-ben-zo'-fo, a. [Pref. nlpho-, and
Eng. btmoic.] Derived from or containing
sulphuric end benzoic acids.
sulphobenzoic acid, >.
Chem. .•
A mono.
basic, aromatic, deliquescent acid, formed by
heating benzoic acid with Nordhauseu sul-
phuric acid, or by passing the vapour of
sulphuric anhydride over dry benzoic acid.
It is obtained in strongly-acid crystalline
masses readily soluble in water.
Bui pho-car-bam'-Jc, <i. [Pref. mlpho-, and
Eng. carbamic.] Derived from or containing
sulphur, carbon, aud ammonia.
sulpliocarbamic -acid, a,
/NHj
Chm. : CH3NSj = CfeS . A reddish, oily
>SH
liquid obtained by passing ammonlacal gas
into carbon disulphide, and decomposing the
salt formed with hydrochloric acid. It
soldities at ordinary temperatures to a crystal-
line mass, which soon decomposes into
fculphoc) auic acid and hydric sulphide.
sul pho-cy'-an-ate,!. [Eng. ailphocyanlic);
•ate.)
Chem. : A salt of cyanic acid.
sulphocyanate of potassinm, >.
v Chem. : CNKS. Obtained by gradually
heating to low redness a mixture of dried
potassium, ferro-cyanide, sulphur, and pure
potassium carbonate, exhausting with water,
and evaporating the aqueous solution to dry-
ness. It crystallzes in long, slender, colour-
less prisms, soluble in water and alcohol, and
deliquesces when exposed to a moist atmo-
sphere.
sul-pho-cy-&n'-fc, a. [Pref. ntlpTut-, and
Eng. cyanic.] Curtaining cyanic acid and
sulphur.
sulphocyanic acid, s.
Chem. : HCNS. Hydrogen sulphocyanate.
A monobasic acid obtained by decomposing
lead sulphocyanate suspended in water, with
sulphuretted hydrogen. It is a colourless,
very acid liquid, with a pungent acetous
odour, and solidifies at — 12'6° to hexagonal
plates. Heated to 100° it boils, but the
greater part sutlers decomposition. It colours
ferric salts an intense blood-red, and on this
account is used, in the form of any of its
soluble salts, to detect traces of iron.
«ul - pho -cy an - i - gen, «. [Eng. (per)nl,
Chem. : The old name forpersulphocyanogen
(q.v.).
sul pno dra-con'-Ic, a. [Pref. tulphn-, and
Eng. dracanic.] Derived from or containing
sulphur and draconic acid.
sulphodraconlc acid, s.
Chem. : A conjugated acid produced, accord-
Ing to Laurent, by treating oil of anise or
tarragon with a large excess of sulphuric acid.
sul pho-form, s. [Pref. sulpho-, and Eng.
Jonti.]
Chem. : An oily liquid produced In small
quantity by distilling iodoforra with mercurio
sulphide. (Bovcharaat.)
sul pho-glu'-cio, o. [Pref. ralpKo-, and
Eng. glucic.] Derived from or containing sul-
phuric and glucic acids.
sulphoglucic acid, «.
Chem.: (CjHuOsJjSOj. Sulphosacchario
acid; an unstable add formed by treating
glucose with strong sulphuric acid. It is
obtained in the form of a liquid having a sour
and sweet taste, and which does not precipi-
tate barium salts.
BUl-pho-glu-tln'-Ic, a. [Pref. mfylko-; Eng.
glutin ; and sutf. -ic.] (For def., see com-
pound.)
sulphoglutinlc acid, >.
Chem. : A glutinous acid formed, together
with other products, by the action of sulphuric
anhydride in excess, on naphthalene. (Ber-
zelius.)
•ul-pho-hip-pur'-io, a. (Pref. sulpho-, and
Eng. hippuric.] Derived from or containing
sulphuric and hippuric acids.
sulphohippuric acid, s.
Chem. : Cj|H8NO3SO3. Formed by treating
hippuric acid with sulphuric anhydride. By
decomposing its lead salt with sulphydric
acid it is obtained as a brown amorphous
deliquescent mass. It is dibasic, its neutral
barium salt having the composition, Ci,H-B»
sulph 6 le'-ic, o. [Pref. tulpho-, and Eng.
Okie.) Derived from or containing sulphuric
and oleic acids.
sulpholeic acid, s
Chem. : An oily acid, similar to and produced
in the same way as sulphoraargaric acid, and
not separable from it (q.v.).
sul pho-llg'-nio, a. [LIOSOSULPHUEIC.]
sul-pho-man-nit'-Jo, a. [Pref. sulpha-, and
Eng. nwitniii<\] Derived from or containing
sulphuric acid and mannite,
sulphomannitic acid, s.
Chem. : C6IIi4O63(SOj). An acid produced
by dissolving mannite in strong sulphuric
acid. It appears to be tribasic, forming deli-
qnescent salts with the alkalis, and a crystal-
line salt with baryta. (Walts.)
sul pho mar gar'-lc, a. [Pref. sulpho-,
ana Eng. margaric.] Derived from or con-
taining sulphuric and margaric acids.
sulphomarsaric acid, a.
Chem. : An oily acid, produced, according
to Fremy, by the action of strong sulphuric
acid on olein at low temperatures. It sepa-
rates as an oil from the acid liquid, but is
soluble in both water and alcohol, as are
its salts of the alkalis.
sul pho mcl lon-Ic, a, SPref. tulpho-, and
Eng. meUoHic.} Derived from or containing
sulphydric acid and mellone.
sulphomcllonlc acid, s.
Chem. : CjH4N4S.i = CyH?-N2(CyHS) Ob-
tained as a potassium salt by boiling persul-
phocyanogen with sulphydrate of potassium.
It is separated from sulphur by treatment
with aqueous ammonia and afterwards puri-
fied by animal charcoal. It forms small co-
lourless needles, tasteless, nearly insoluble in
Ste, fat, fare, amidst, what, fall, father; we, wet, here, camel, her, there; pine, pit, sire, BIT, marine; go, pot,
«r. wore, woli; work, who, son; mate. cub. cure, unite, ear. rule, fall; try. Syrian. «e. os = e; ey = a: on = few;
sulphomethylic— sulphurate
4635
cold water, alcohol, and ether, but slightly
soluble in boiling water. It is monobasic, the
potassium salt C3NjH3KS2 forming colourless
shining prisms soluble in water and alcohol.
«nl-phd-me-thyr-Io, a. [Pret sulpha-, and
Ens;, methylic.] Derived from or containing
sulphuric acid and methyl.
sulphomcthylic acid, >.
Otem. : (CBWHSOj. Methylsnlphnrlc acid,
produced when one part of wood spirit is
added to two parts of sulphuric acid, and
obtained pure by decomposing its barium salt
with sulphuric acid. It forms colourless
needles soluble in water and alcohol, and
combines with the alkaline and metallic bases
to form salts. The barium salt (CHstoBaCSOj^
+ 20H2 is obtained in beautiful nacreous
tables or lamlne, very soluble in water.
•nl-phi-naph'-tha-lene, a. [Pref. sulpho-,
and Eng. naphthalene. ]
Chem.: c^Hy80* obteine<1
on an excess of fused naphthalene with the
vapourofsulphuricauhydride. It crystallizes
from its alcoholic solution in tasteless, In-
odorous nodules, melts at 70°, is slightly
soluble In water, mure soluble in boiling
alcohol.
•ul-phon'-Kc, a. [Eng. mlph(v.r); Or. ««oy
(Wei, o» = brimstone, and »uff. -ic.J Contain-
ing sulphurous acid.
sulphonlo -acids, s. pi.
Chem.: Acid ethers of sulphurous acid in
which one of the bonds of sulphur is united
to the carbon of the organic radical, as methyl-
' — CHj.
•ulphonlc acid SO2 They are formed by
I - OH.
treating the haloid ethers with solution of
sodium sulphite.
•ul-pho-plien'-Io, o. [Pref. sulpho-, and
Eng. plunie.} Derived from or containing
sulphuric acid and phenol.
sulphophenic add, i.
Chem. : (C6H5)HS04 = (C6H4)OH-SO3H.
Phenylsulphuric acid. Prepared by treating
phenol with strong sulphuric acid, converting
the compound into the barium salt, and, after
purification, decomposing it with an equivalent
of sulphuric acid. Evaporated in a vacuum,
it may be obtained in needle-shaped crystals.
It forms well-defined but unimportant crys-
talline salts with the alkalis and metals.
BUl-pho-phS-nyl'-a-mide.*. [Pref. sulpha-,
and Eng. phenylamide.]
Chm.: C8H6H°2lN. Produced by the ac-
tion of snlphophenylic chloride on ammonia.
The product is washed with cold water to
dissolve out chloride of ammonia, and the
residual compound crystallized from a small
quantity of boiling alcohol. It is obtained in
splendid nacreous scales, melting at 153° ; in-
soluble in oold water, easily soluble in
alcohol, and capable of combining with metals
or organic radicals.
sul-pho-phe-nyl'-fo, a. [Pref. sulpha-, and
Eng. phenylic.] Derived from or containing
sulphuric acid and phenyL
•ulphophenylio-chloride, s.
Chem. : C6H5(SO2)C1. Produced by adding
to sodic phenylsulphite small quantities of
oxychloriue of phosphorus until a syrup is
rofnied, distilling the product, rectifying the
distillate, and collecting the portion boiling
at 254°. It is a colourless, strongly-refracting
oil, having the odour of bitter-almond oil and
asp. gr. of 1-378 t 23°.
•nl-pho-phl$r-&m'-!c, o. [Pref. sulpha-;
Eng. phloram(ine), and suff. -ic.] Derived
from or containing sulphuric acid and phlora-
mine.
BUlphopWoramic acid, s.
Chen. : Produced by treating phlpramine
with strong sulphuric-acid, converting the
compound into a barium salt and decomposing
with sulphuric-acid. It forms colourless
needles, yielding a deep-violet colour with
ferric chloride, even in very dilute solutions.
•ul-plld phlS-ret'-io, a. [Pref. mlpho-,
ami Eng. phloretic.] Derived from or contain-
ing sulphuric and phloretic acids.
sulphophlorotic acid, s.
Chen. : CaHioSOe. Produced by the action
of sulphuric anhydride on phloretic acid. It
forma a very sour syrup, easily soluble in
water and alcohol, and forming crystalline
salts with baryta and lime.
sul-phd-sac-ehar'-lo, o. [Pref. sulpha-,
and Eng. saccharic.] A synonym of sulpho-
glucic (q.v.X
SUl-phd sal-i-$yl'-Kc, a. [Pref. sulpha-,
and Eng. salicylic. ] Derived from or contain-
ing sulphuric and salicylic acids.
sulphosalicyllc acid, .«.
Chem. : C7H«Oa(SO3). Produced by the
action of sulphuric anhydride on perfectly
dry salicylic acid. It crystallizes iu long
thin needles which dissolve in all proportions
in alcohol, water, and ether, and melt at 120°.
It is a strong permanent acid, dissolving zinc
with evolution of hydrogen, and forms neutral
and acid salts, nearly all of which are soluble
in water, and produce a deep violet coloration
with ferric salts.
sul pho sal I cyl 61, «. [Pref. sulpha-,
and Eng. salicylol.]
Chem.: CfHgQS. Thiosallcol; a pulveru-
lent substance produced by the actiou of sulph-
ydric-acid on hydro-sulicylamide in alcoholic
solution. It forms salts with the alkalis, and
colours ferric salts violet-red.
sul-pho-sln-ap'-lo, o. [Pref. sulpha-, and
Eng. sinapic.] Derived from or containing
sulphur and sinapic acid.
sulphosinapic acid, «.
Chem. : CsHsCN'SHjS. Known only in
combination with a base. Its salts are formed
by the direct union of allylic sulphoeyanate
with a metallic sulphydrate, as In the case of
the potassium compound (C3H5)CN8KHS,
which is obtained in large transparent
rhombic crystals, readily decomposing on
exposure to the air.
sul pho -Stan' -nate, ». [Pref. sulpha-, and
Eng. stannute.]
Chr*. (PI.) : Tin sulphides.
sul-pho-suo-oln'-ic, a. [Pref. sulpho-, and
Eng. succinic.] Derived from or containing
sulphuric anhydride and succinic acid.
sulphosucciiiic acid, s.
fCOOH
Chem. : C«H3 4 SO3H . Atribasicacidpro-
(COOH
duced by exposing succinic acid to the vapour
of sulphuric anhydride for several hours.
The add thus obtained forms mammillated
crystals very soluble in water, alcohol, and
ether. It forms salts with the alkalis and
metallic bases, some of which are crystal-
lizable.
Bul-ph6-tSl-u-Sl'-a-mide,s. [Pref. sulpha-,
ana Eng. toluolamidl.]
Chem. :
-N. Formed in the same
way as sulphophenylaniide, and obtained in
needles or laminae.
sul-phS-Tin'-Ic, a. [Pref. sulpha- ; Eng, vin-
(yl), and sun", -ic.] Derived from or contain
ing sulphuric acid and vinous alcohol.
sulphovinlc-acld, s. [ETHYL SULPHURIC
ACID.)
BUl'-phUT, s. [Lnt. yitlpkur, sulfur ; Sansc.
sulmri; Dut. sulfor ; Fr. sou/re; Prov.solfre,
solpre ; Sp. azvfre ; Ital. solfo, zolfo.]
1. Chem. : Symbol 8. At. wt. = 32. A hexad
non-metallic element, found native in many
volcanic districts, and largely distributed
through the mineral kingdom. It. is purified
by distillation in an iron still, the sulphur
being received either in a brick chamber,
when it is called flowers of sulphur, or con-
densed in the liquid state, and then cast into
sticks. It occurs in several allotropic forms,
namely, the octohedral, monoclinic, amor-
phous, and plastic varieties. It is a very
brittle solid, of lemon-yellow colour, tasteless,
almost inodorous, insoluble in water, but
soluble in carbon disulphide, oil of turpen-
tine, and benzol, and to a slight extent in hot
alcohol, and has in the crystalline statea sp. gr.
= 2-05. It melts at 114-120°, boils at 440%
evolvjng an orange-coloured vapour, and com-
bines directly with the great majority of the
elements. In its chemical relations it re-
sembles oxygen, and is interchangeable with
it by double decomposition of their respective
compounds. It is inflammable in air or
oxygen, burning with a clear blue flame, being
converted into sulphurous oxide, SOg.
U Various fruits, seeds, and bulbs, as radish,
turnip, &c.. derive their flavour from oiui
having sulphur in their composition.
2. Engrav. : A term applied to impressions
taken by the goldsmiths of the sixteenth
century from the engravings executed on
plate, paxes, &c., and obtained by spreading
a layer of melted sulphur on the face of the
plate, producing a cast in relief of the lines en-
graved. They are extremely rare.
3. Min. : A mineral occurring in nature in
crystals belonging to the orthorhoniblc sys-
tem, also massive. Hardness, 1-5 to 2-5 ;
sp. gr. 2-072; lustre, resinous; streak, sul-
phur-yellow; brittle. Occurs in magnificent
crystals in the Sicilian mines. It is abundant
in parts of the United States, but not much
worked, Sicily being the main source of com-
mercial sulphur. Found in abundance in the
regions of extinct and active volcanoes, and in
hydrothermal districts.
4. Pharm. : Sublimed sulphur is given in.
ternally as a stimulant in chronic diseases of
the skin, as impetigo and pruiigo, also la
chronic bronchitis, piles, and mercurial
ptyalism, and to children as a mild laxative.
Used externally it kills animal and vegetable-
parasites, as the acarus of itch, Jic.
* H Stones of sulphur: Thunderbolts,
i" The god* throw &>nn tfiulphur on ine."
Shaketp. : Cambtltni, V. I.
sulphur acids, «. fl.
Chem. : The sulphides of the more electro-
negative metals, nrsenic, antimony, Ac.
sulphur-bases, s. pi
Chem. : The sulphides of the more electro-
positive metals, potassium, barium, and
copper.
sulphur-bottom whale, «.
Zool. : Balanoptera sulfureus, from the
Pacific. Its specific and popular names are
derived from its yellowish belly.
sulphur - colored, o. Pale lively
yellow, with a mixture of white. (Line-ley.)
sulphur-ore, s. A popular name for iro»
pyrites, from which Is obtained a considerable
portion of the sulphur of commerce.
sulphur-oxides, ». pi.
Chem.: Sulphur forms two oxides, viz.,
sulphurous anhydride, SO2, and sulphuric
anhydride, SO3. SO? is produced by burning
sulphur in air or oxygen. At common
temperatures it is a gas, but under a pressure
of three atmospheres it is converted into a
liquid, and, by the aid of a freezing mixture,
into semicrystalline flakes. The solid, SO2
melts at —79", and the liquid oxide boils at
— 10°. Its sp. gr. = 1-45, and it is irrespirasle
and incombustible. Sulphuric oxide is ob-
tained by the oxidation of sulphurous anhy-
dride, and crystallizes in beautiful white
slender needles. In the liquid state it form;
a liquid thinner than oil of vitrioL It boils at
85°, and has a sp. gr. of 1'97.
sulphur -rain, «. Pollen from the
Pinacete, Amentaceee, &c., which has been
floating in the atmosphere, and is brought to
the ground by rain.
sulphur-salts, ». pi.
Chem. : Compounds of sulphur acids and
iulphur bases, e.g., sulpharsenate of potas-
sium, SKaS-AsSo = SKsAsS*.
sulphur- springs, s. pi.
Phys. Stag. : Hot springs in which sulphur
is mixed witli the water. They usually occur
In volcanic districts of intermittent activity.
Sulphur springs are numerous in the United
Stairs, particularly in Kew York and West
Virginia.
suT-phu-rate, a. [Eng. sulphur; -ate.} Of
or pertaining to sulphur; of the colour of
sulphur ; resembling sulphur.
"A p«le lulphurau colour."— Mm ! Hytttry of
Qodtineu. p. 189.
siil'-phu-rate, ».(. [SULPHURATE, o.] To
impregnate or combine with sulphur; to
subject to the action of sulphur.
fcoll, bo?; p6ut, J<Krt; oat, oell, chorus, chin, bench; go, gem; thin, this; sin, as; expect, Xenophon, e^lst. In*,
-•tan. -Uan= shan. -tion, -sion-shun; -tlon, -jion-zhun. -clous, -tlous, -clous = shus. -Ma, -die, Ac. — bel. oft
4536
•ralphuration— sum
sfil-phu-ra -tlon, • Rul-fu-ri-tlon, >.
[SULPHURATE, »'.]
1. The act of dressing or anointing with
•u]phor.
" Charms, ivl/urattoni, dippings in the s«a, sittings
all day oil the ground."— BgnUey : On Frit-Thinking,
[m
2. The same as SULPHURING (q.r.).
•ttl'-phn-ra-tor, ». [Eng . relpfcura/fc) ; -or.]
An apparatus for impregnating with, or ex-
posing to the action of sulphur ; specific., an
apparatus for fumigating or bleaching by
means of the fumes of burning sulphur.
•ul phiir'-e-^, s. [SULPHUR.]
CACTI. : CSN2H4. Snlpho-carbonyl diamlde.
Obtained by heating dry ammonic sixlpho-
cyanate slowly to 170", keeping at that
temperature for several hours, cooling to 100°,
dissolving in an equal weight of water at 80*,
filtering, and allowing the nitrate to crystal-
lize. It fonns small prisms, soluble in water
and alcohol, insoluble in ether, and fuses at
149'.
* •til-plra-ri-l'-ty, s. [Eng. sulphur; -eity.]
The quality or state of being sulphureous.
(Ben Jonsm : Alchemist, ii. 1.)
•ill phtir -e-oiis, a. [Lat. su'phureus, sut-
fureus.] Consisting of sulphur ; having the
qualities of sulphur or brimstone ; impreg-
nated with sulphur ; sulphurous.
" And dart destruction in gttlphurtmu shower*."
Byron : *ltyv on NnHttad Abbey.
* Bul-phiir'-S-ous-lS?, adv. [Eng. tulphur-
eous ; -ly.] In a sulphureous manner.
" A town low In Its situation, and tulphttreoutlf
shaded by the high and barren mountain Caboharra,
whose bnu«n front scorches this miserable place,"—
Or T. etrberl : Tratdi. p. Si.
aitl-phiir'-e-o&s-negs, s. [Eng. sulphure-
ous; -ness.} The quality or state of being
sulphureous.
•ul -phu-rgt, «. [Eng. sulph(ur); -tiret.]
[SULPHIDE.]
•ttl phu-ret-ted, a. [Eng. sr.lphuret; -id.]
Containing a sulpburet or sulphide.
sulphuretted hydrogen, >. [HYDRO-
GEN-SULPHIDE.]
sulphuretted- waters, «. pi.
Chen. : Hot or cold mineral waters holding in
solution sulphides or free sulphuretted hydro-
gen. They are stimulant, diaphoretic, and
alterative. The sulphuretted hydrogen im-
parts to them a nauseous odour like that of
rotten eggs. The chief thermal sulphuretted
waters ofEurope are those of Aix-la-Chapelle,
Baden, near Vienna, Aix-les-bains, Ac. ; the
chief cold ones are Harrogate and Booklet.
In the United States cold sulphur springs occur
in several states. Of thermal springs the chief
example is that of Santa Barbara, California.
•ftl-phiir'-Ic, a. [Eng. sulphur; -in.] D«.
rived from or containing sulphur.
sulphuric-acid, •
I. Chen.:
. On of vitriol. Produced
commercially by burning sulphur in atmo-
spheric air, and passing the sulphurous oxide
formed into a lead chamber along with the
vapour of nitric acid. A reaction takes place
between the two; the sulphurous oxide be-
come* oxidized into sulphuric oxide, the
nitric compound being reduced to nitric
oxide, which again becomes oxidized, and acts
ss a carrier of oxygen between the sulphurous
and sulphuric oxides. On evaporation in
leaden pans it reaches a sp. gr. of about 17,
but on further concentration in a platinum
retort it forms normal sulphuric acid having
s sp. gr. T842. It is a heavy, oily, colourless,
inodorous liquid, bolls at 327", and freezes
at -35'. The addition of water to the strong
acid in the proportion of 1 to 4 raises the
temperature of the mixture from 0' to 100*.
In many cases organic substances are broken
up or destroyed by it, as in the case of sugar
and allied substances.
2. WH. : [SULFATTTE].
3. Pharm. : It is a very powerful caustic ;
when much diluted it acts as a refrigerant,
tonic, and astringent
•ttl phu-rine, a. [Eng. sulphur; -in«.] Per-
taining to or resembling sulphur; sulphu-
reous (q.v.).
§ul phur-ing, s. [Eng. sulphur; -ing.]
1. Bleaching: A process of bleaching by
exposure to the fumes of sulphur. It is
adopted with straw-braid, straw hats, silks,
woollens, &c. Sulphurous acid is the bleach-
ing agent, and may be applied by means of a
watery solution.
2. Calico-printing : The process of exposing
printed calicoes to sulphurous acid fumes. It
is an incident in fixing of steam-colours.
gul phu-rous, a. [Fr. lulphureux, from Lat.
yulphurosus, rulfurorus.] Consisting of, con-
taining, or impregnated with sulphur ; resem-
bling sulphur ; having the qualities of sul-
phur ; sulphureous.
" Edinburgh and Lelth Into the air were blown
With powders tulfhur >\t> smoke."
Drai/ton : Poly-Olbton, a 39.
sulphurous acid, >.
1. Chem. : SOCHpk Produced by passing
sulphurous oxide into water. The hyilrated
solid acid is formed by passing moist sulphur-
ous oxide into a freezing mixture. Water at
15' dissolves forty-live times its volume of
sulphurous oxide, forming the sulphurous
acid of commerce. It then has a specific
gravity of 1*04, is colourless, and has the
smell of burning sulphur. It possesses
bleaching properties.
2. PKarm. ; It is not often given internally,
except in the form of spray to remove the
fetid sordes gathering in the mouth in malig-
nant fevers. Externally it destroys vegetable
life, and is of use in tinea, favus, and fetid
sores.
sulphurous chloride, «.
Chem. : SOCIj. A compound derived from
sulphurous acid by the substitution of chlorine
for hydroxyl. It is a colourless, strongly-
refracting liquid, and boils at 82".
t sulphurous - waters, «. pi. [SUL-
PHURKTTED- WATERS.]
gul-phur-wort, j. [Eng. sulphur, and wort.]
So called, according to Gerarde, because the
roots have a yellow sap, which, when hard
and dry, smells like sulphur.]
Bot. : Peucedanum officinal*.
sul'-phur-y, * sul'-phur-Ie, o. [Eng. sul-
phur ; -y.] Partaking of the nature or quali-
ties of sulphur ; sulphureous.
" Jove . . . Ida covered all
With tulpkuri* clouds.'
CAapmai* : Homtr ; Hind irii.
sul'-phiir-yl, s. (Eng. sulphur; -yl.]
Chem. : 8O2. The radical of sulphuric acid
and its derivatives.
sulph-y'-drate, s. [Eng. sulphydr(if) ; -ofc.]
Chem. : A salt of sulphydric acid.
sulph-y'-drio, o. [Pref. mlp(h)-, and Eng.
hydric.] (See compound.) Containing sulphur
and hydrogen.
sulphydrlc-aeld, >. [HVDROOEN-- SUL-
PHIDE.]
Sul pi clan, S&I-pI'-tlan (ti as sh), ».
[See def.J
Church Hitt. (PI.) ; A congregation of secu-
lar priests, founded in 1645 by Jean Jacques
Olier de Verneuil, parish priest of St. Sulpice,
Paris. The members are specially devoted to
training candidates for the priesthood. The
congregation was suppressed by Napoleon in
1812, and re-established at the Restoration.
Besides their seminaries in France, the Sul-
picians have establishments at Montreal and
Baltimore.
sul'-tan, t. [Fr., from Arab. «i!«rin = vic-
torious, a ruler, a prince.] The ordinary title
of a Mohammedan sovereign, specif, applied
to the Emperor of Turkey.
"The uplifted spear
Of their great sultan waving to direct
Their course." Milton : P. L.,\. 848.
sultan flower, «.
Bot. : Amberboa ; a genus of Centanrieee.
The Sweet or Purple Sultan-flower is Amberboa
moschata, and the Yellow Sultan-flower A.
odorata.
sul-ta'-na, t. [Ital. sultana, fern, of sultana
= a sultan.}
I. Ordinary Language :
1. The wife of a sultan ; the empress of
the Turks.
* 2. A mistress.
"While Charles flirted with hit three
J/acaulay .- Hitt. Eng.. oh. iv.
3. A kind of raisin.
IL Ornith. : Porphyi~io martinica. It ia i
elegant bird, slen-
derer than a com-
mon fowl, with
dark, metallic
El 11 mage, and a
lack and white
tail.
"That the ntltana
could be easily do.
meaticated i« prolia-
ble." — Gout : Birdt
Of Jamaica, p. 379.
sultana bird,
*. [SULTANA, II. J
SULTANA.
* snl'-tan-ate, s.
[Eng. sultan; -ate.] The rule or dominion of
a sultan ; siiltanship.
SuT -tan-OSS, s. [Eng. sultan; -ess.] The same
as SULTANA. I. 1.
SUl-tan'-Ic, a. [Eng. sultan; -ic.] Of or
pertaining to a sultan ; imperial.
* sul -tan-In, s. [Arab.]
1. A former Turkish money of account.,
worth 120 aspers; also a small gold coin,
worth ten shillings.
2. The Venetian gold gequin.
* sul rtan-r^, s. [Eng. sultan; -ry.] The do-
minion of a sultan.
"I affirm the same of the ntltanry of the Mama*
lukea."— £ocon/ Holy War.
sul -tan-Ship, s. [Eng. sultan; -ship.] The
office, position, or rank of a sultan.
*saT-tan-y', $. [Eng. sultan; -y.] A sul-
taury (q.v.).
stir-trf-ly", adv. [Eng. tultry ; -ly.] Oppres-
sively ; so as to cause or sutler faintness.
" EArth turned in her sleep with pain
Sultrily suspired tor proof."
R. Browning : A Serenade at the Villa.
SUl -tli-ness, s. [Eng. sultry; -ness.} Th«
quality or state of being sultry; close and
moist heat.
" Twa» sweet of yore to aee It play
And chase the tultri»«t* of day.
Byron : The Giaour.
mul'-try", * SUl-trie, a. [Properly awettry,
for sweltery, from swelter, a frequent, from
Mid. Eng. swelten = to die, to faint, from A.8.
sweltan, = to die ; cogn. with Icel. svelta = to
die, to starve (pa, t. svalt, pi. suUu) ; Dan. suUt;
Sw. svdlta ; Goth, swiltan.] [SWELTER.)
1. Very hot, burning, and oppressive.
" Beneath Bfttavla's titltry sky."
Scott: Marmton, ill. (lutrod.)
2. Very hot, close, and moist ; close with
moist heat ; heavy, sweltering.
" Squall.,, attended with rain and hot ntltry weather. '
Cook: Second Voyage, »k. i . ch. i.
sulz er ite (z as tz), s. [After Sulz, Wur-
temberg, where found, er connect., and suit
-ite (Mm.).J
Jtfin. : The same as STRONTIANITE (q.v.).
sum, * somme, ' summe, <. [O. Fr. somme;
Fr. somme, from L»at. summa = the sum, chief
part, amount, prop. fern. sing, of summit* =
highest, greatest for (supmus), superlative of
superus=:that which is above ; sup«r=above;
Sp. suma ; Ital. somma.]
1. The aggregate of two or more numbers,
magnitudes, quantities, or particulars ; the
aggregate amount of any number of individual
parts or particulars added together, as 7 is
the sum of 3 and 4.
" You know how much the grow turn of deaee-aot
amounts to,"— SArtjtrtp. : Lwe'i Labour't Lott, i. X.
U In Algebra the term sum does not neces-
sarily imply increase ; for, if we aggregate
several quantities, some of which are positive
and some negative, it may happen that the
sum is numerically less than any one of the
parts ; it may even be 0. This sum is there-
fore distinguished as the algebraic turn. [SUB-
TRACTION.]
2, Hence, the whole quantity or amount;
the total.
" The turn and substance that I hare."
>. : Two SmtUmmt, IT. L
3. The whole abstracted ; the principal or
main points or thoughts viewed together;
i&te, ifct, fare, amidst, what, f&li, father, we, wSt, here, camel, her, there; pine, pit, wire, sir, marine; go, pSt
«*, wore, wpli; work, whd, son; mute, cul>, cure, unite, cur, rule, full; try. Syrian. », oe = e; ey = a; qu = kw.
sum— summer
4537
the amount, the substance, the essence, the
upshot, the effect.
" TbU is th* hole tttmnie and •fleet* of this hole
chapter though he trifle wyth other things betweiie."
— Sir T. Mart : Worket, p. M2.
4. A quantity of inouey or currency ; an
amount indefinitely.
" Lease than a thousand pound he would not U»re.
Ne gladly for that tumme he wold not gou."
Chaucer :C. V. 11.68*.
*5. Height, completion ; highest point.
" The turn of earthly bliss,
Which I «njoy." Milton: P. L.. Till. 522.
6. An arithmetical problem to be solved ;
an example of an arithmetical rule to be
worked out ; such a problem worked out, and
the various steps shown.
"IT /» sum; In short, in brief; briefly,
0 shortly.
" In turn, no man can have a greater veneration lor
Chaucer than myself."— .Orytfon. (Todd.)
•urn, ' Bummo, v.t, [Fr. sommer, from Lat.
summo, from summa — & sum (q.v.).]
L Ordinary Language :
I. To add into one sum or amount ; to col-
lect as items or particulars into a total ; to
add together and timl the sum or total amount
af ; to cast up.
"The high priest . . . may mm the silver brought
to. "-3 Kingt xzil. 4.
* 2. To supply with full clothing. [II.]
II. Falconry : To have (as the feathers) full
grown and in full number.
"With prosperous wing full tumm'd."
Milton: P. L.t 1. 14.
1T To sum up :
(1) To bring or collect into a narrow or small
compass ; to comprise in a few words ; to
condense.
" The ntmming up of the whole work of redemp-
tion." — CHlptn : Sermon*, vol. ii., Mr. 4i
(2) To recapitulate to the jury clearly and
concisely the different facts and circumstances
which have been brought out in evidence,
giving an exposition of the law where it
appears necessary. (Said of the presiding
judge at a trial, and sometimes of a counsel
summing up the evidence on his own side on
the conclusion of his case.)
au'-mac, su'-mach, *. [Fr. sumac; Sp.
tumtique ; Port, summagre, from Arab, som-
mak.]
1. Bot. : The genus Rhus (q.v.).
2. Dyeing, Tanning, &c. : A tan obtained
from the dried and chipped leaves and shoots
of Rhus coriaria. Sumach is used in the pre-
paration of morocco leather. With mordants
it dyes the same colour as galls. In calico-
printing, sumach affords, with a mordant of
tin, a yellow colour ; with acetate of iron gray
or black, according as the mordant is weak
or strong ; and with sulphate of zinc a brown-
ish-yellow.
•urn -age, stun' -mage (age as ig), $. [Fr.
sommier = a pack-horse. J A toll for carriage
on horseback ; a horse-load. (Cowtl)
ftft-ma'-tran, a. & *. [See def.]
A. As adj. ; Of or pertaining to Sumatra or
its inhabitants.
B. As subst. : A native or inhabitant of
Sumatra.
Sumatran- broad bill, s.
Ornith. : Corydon sumatranus, from Borneo
and Sumatra. Little is known of its habits,
except that it frequents moist and shady
places and associates in small groups.
Sumatran monkey, s.
Zool. : Semnopithecus melalophos, from the
forests of Sumatra. Male brilliant yellow-
red above, face blue, a tuft of black hairs on
the face in the shape of a bandeau.
Sumatran-rhinoceros, s.
Zool. : Rhinoceros (Ceratorhinus) sumatrensis.
It is the better kuown of the two-horned
Asiatic species. There are two obtusely-
pointed horns, the body ia covered with
bristles, and the folds of the skin are deep.
[RHINOCEROS 1. (1) (6).]
' -bul, s. [Mahratta sumbol = Nardo-
stachys Jatamansi.] (See etym. & compounds.)
Botany:
1. Euryangium (formerly Ferula) Sumbul, ft
native of Bokhara. The rootarrives in England
in transverse sections, two and a half to five
inches in diameter, and three-fourths of an
inch to one and a-half inches thick. The
epidermis, which is wrinkled, is of a light
brown colour, the inner portions porous, and
the body of the fibres loosely packed together ;
the odour is strong and musk-like. [MUSK-
ROOT.]
2. Xardostuohys Jatamansi. [SPIKENARD, 1.]
sumbul oil, s.
Chem. : A mixture of volatile oils, obtained
by the distillation of sumbul-balsam.
sumbul-root, s. [SUMBUL, 1.]
sum bu -lie, a. [Eng. sumbul; -ic.] Con-
tained in or derived from sumbul (q.v.).
sumbulic-acid, «.
Chem. : The name given by Reinsch to an
acid contained in sumbul-root ; now regarded
as identical with angelic-acid.
sum -bu-line, s. [Eng. sumbul; -inc.]
Chem. : The name given by Murawieff to an
alkaloid supposed to exist in sumbul-root.
'sum -leas, a. [Eng. sum; -less.] Not capable
of being summed up or counted ; innumer-
able, incalculable, inestimable, countless.
" Welcom'd with gifts of price, a ntmlrtt store I"
Pop* : Homer ; Odyuey xiz. 812.
siim'-mar-i-iy, adv. [Eng. summary ; -ly.]
1. In a summary manner ; in a few words
or a narrow compass ; briefly, concisely,
shortly, succinctly.
"And this present sentence . . . comprehendeth
nimmartfy as well the fearfull estate of Iniqultie over-
exalted, as the hope layd up (or righteousnease op-
prest.'— Hooker: Mature of Pride.
2. In a short way or method; without
delay.
"When the parties proceed lutnmaHfy, and the;
chuse the ordinary way of proceeding, the cause is
made plenary."— AyH/t ; Pareryon.
* sum'-ma-rist, *. [Eng. summary); -ist.]
One who writes or compiles a summary ; a
summist (q.v,).
sum -ma rize, sum ma-rise, v.t. [Eng.
summary); -ize.] To make a summary or
abstract of ; to represent briefly or concisely ;
to epitomize.
" If we endearour to tummaritt th« conclusion*,'*—
Phillip* : Geology. & «6.
sum ma r^, a. & s. [Fr. sommaire (a. & s.),
from Lat. summarium = & summary, an epi-
tome ; Sp. sumario ; Port, summario ; Ital.
sommario.l
A. As adjective :
1. Reduced into a narrow compass, or into
few words ; brief, concise, succinct, short,
compendious.
" I shall take leave of this island, with a summary
account of their force and direction."— Coot : Third,
Voyage, hk. vl., cb. vlit.
2. Done in ft short way or method ; rapidly
performed.
3. Applied to proceedings in law carried on
by methods intended to facilitate and promote
the transaction of business ; short, rapid : as,
A summary conviction is one before a ma-
gistrate without the intervention of a jury.
" For the general safety, therefore, a tummary JurU-
dlctlon of terrible extent must, in camps, be entrusted
to rude tribunals composed of men of the sword." —
Jfacaulay ; ffiit. f.-ng., eh, xi.
B. As substantive :
L Ord, Lang. : A short, abridged, or con-
densed statement or account ; an epitome, an
abstract ; an abridgment or compendium con-
taining the sum or substance of a fuller state-
ment.
" Closing this chapter, as I promised, with a table
representing a tummary, or short sketch of what hath
been done In it."— tf aim-land : Worki, Iv. 303.
2. Law: A short application to a court or
judge, without the formality of a full pro-
ceeding.
sum-tna'-tion, s. [Fr. sommation, from Lat.
summatus, pa. par. of summo = to sum up.]
1. The act or process of forming a sum or
total amount.
2. An aggregate.
If Summation of a series: [SERIES].
sum mer (1), * som-er, * som-mcr,
*sum-er, *. &o. [A.8. sumor, sumer; cogn.
with Dut. zomer; Icel. sumar; Dan. sommer;
8w. sommar ; O. H. Ger. sumar ; Ger. sommer;
cf. Sansc. samd = a year.]
A. As substantive :
1. That season of the year Then the sun
shines most directly upon any region ; the
warmest season of the year. North of the
equator, it is commonly taken to include the
months of June, July, and August ; though
some substitute May, June, and July. The
former view comforms better to fact. July,
which by this arrangement is midsummer
month, is the hottest in the year, for although
the maximum of heat is obtained on June 21,
the longest day, the amount received for
many subsequent days is greater than that
lost by radiation, and the temperature con-
tinues to increase. Summer is the appro-
priate season for the hay harvest and for the
ripening of the earlier fruits. Astronomi-
cally considered summer begins, in the
northern hemisphere, when the sun enters
the sign of Cancer, about June 21, and
continues till Sept. 23, during which time
he passes through Cancer, Leo, and Virgo.
In the southern hemisphere the opposite is
the case, it being winter there when it is
summer here, and vice versa. During the
astronomical summer of the southern hemi-
sphere the sun passes through Capricorn,
Aquarius, and Pisces.
" Still as night,
Or tummer'i noon-tide air." JJilton: P. L.. Ii. 909.
2. Used to express a whole year; a twelve-
month.
" Fire tummert have I spent in further Greece."
Xhuk«ti>. : Comedy of Krrort, L L
B. As adj. : Pertaining or relating to
summer ; used in summer.
" He wassitting in a«umm«r parlour. "—JiwtyM ULtt
1[ (1) Indian summer : [INDIAN],
(2) St. Luke's summer: Fine weather often
occurring about St. Luke's day, Oct. 18.
*(3) St. Martin's summer : A period of fine
weather occurring after winter has set in,
about St. Martin's day, Nov. 11 ; hence,
figuratively, prosperity after misfortune.
" Expect St. Martin* tummer. halcyon days."
ShakMp. : 1 Htnry VI., L &
^T Summer is largely used in combination
with other words, the meanings in most cases
being obvious.
* summer -bird, s. A cuckold ; the re-
ference is to the cuckoo, which is a spring
and summer visitor.
" Some otber knave
Shall dub her husband a tummer-bird,"
& AofeAouM of Womm (1MO),
summer catarrh, 5.
Pathol. : Hay-asthma (q.v.).
summer cholera, *.
Pathol. : British cholera. [CHOLERA, A. 1.)
summer colts, s. pi. A term for the
quivering, vaporous appearance of the air
near the surface of the ground when heated
In summer. (Prov.)
summer complaint, *.
Pathol. : A popular name In the United
States for diarrhoea occurring in the summer.
By some authorities the term is used to in-
clude dysentery and cholera infantum, whilst
others confine it to the latter complaint.
summer cypress, s.
Bot. : Kochia scoparia, a chenopod, a natlvt
of Greece, introduced into Britain in 1629.
summer-dried, o. Dried up by the
heat of summer.
" Llkt a tummer-drled fountain."
Scott. Lady of the Late. UL 14,
summer duck. «.
Ornith. : Aix
(t Dendronessa)
sponsa. The drake
is about eighteen
inches long, and
has very beautiful
and brilliantly-co-
loured metallic
plumage. The
Summer-duck is a
native of North
America, and in
the breeding sea-
son is distributed
over the United States, migrating southward
in winter. It is capable of domestication.
Called also Wood-ducV, from its habit of nest-
ing in holes in trees.
Bummer-egga, *. pi. [SUMMER-OTA.]
summer-fallow, s. & a.
A. As subst. : Naked fallow ; land lying
SUMMER-DUCK.
Ml, b^; po-fct, jtfM; cat, fell, chora* fhln, ben$b; go, *em; thin, *"»: «in, as; expect, Xenophon, ejlrt. ph = L
-otan, -ttan = shan. -tton. -Bton - ahfiB ; -tion, -slon = xhun. -oiou*, -Uooft, -ftioa* = tOius. -We, -die, *c. = bel, del.
4538
summer— aummoner
tare of crops in summer, but frequently
ploughed, harrowed, and rolled, so a* to pul-
verize it aud clear it of weeds.
B. As adj. : Lying fallow during the
summer.
summer fallow, r.f. To plough and
allow to lie fallow ; to plough and work re-
peatedly in summer, to prepare for wheat or
other crop.
summer-fever, a.
PathoL : A name proposed by Dr. Pirrie for
hay-fever (q.v.).
summer house, i.
1. A house, building, or abed in a garden,
tor use in summer.
- from the rocky garden mount,
Crowned by tU antique *u»«r».w-A«M**«."
Wordticorth ; fxcurtivn. bit. rlu.
2. A house for summer residence.
•summer- life, & A life of pleasure
and ease.
" Even •« luxurious men, unheeding, p*e»
An idl* tui*nur-liS* in Fortune's •bine."
Thornton: Xutmntr, Sit.
summer ova, summer -eggs, i. pi.
£ioL : (See extract).
*• ID some Rotifer* the egg* art diitiiwnisbable. u
In ceitaia Turbellarla. into tummer and winter ova.
Th* Utter an enclosed iu » peculiar shell. ID
Laciuularia it appear*! to me that the winter OTH
were segregated portions of the ovarium, and that they
were probably developed without impregnation.
Colin, on the contrary, ha* given reoaons for beliering
that the tummtr-ova are occasionally, If Dot always,
developed without being fecundated, and that It U
the winter ora which awfecuudaUdw''— Buxlijr : Anat.
tnwrrt. A dim,, p. 190
summer red-bird, t.
Ornith. : Pyranga (estiva.
* summer-ring. a. A light ring worn
by Roman fops in the summer. A transla-
tion of the aurum cestivum of Juvenal (i. 28 ;
ct Mart. xiv. 123.)
* Charged with light mmmrr-rinpt, bis flugen sweat,
U liable to iupi«jr L a gem of weight "
Dryden- Juvenal; Sal. i.
"summer-ripe, a. Quite ripe.
"Corn, when it U tummtr-ripe'—Hacket: Lift of
WUliatnt, if. M8.
* summer-room, *. A summer-house
(q.v.)-
" HI* lordship U building a tummtr-r<M>m,"—D<f'M .*
Tour fhn>' 0r*of Britain, i. Mi.
* Summer-seat, a. A villa, a country-
house.
" What age ao many ntmmrr-teati did see?"
rtrydm : Juwtal, i. 14ft.
•summer-seeming, a. Appearing like
summer; hence, full-blown, rank, luxuriant.
(Shaketp- •' Macbeth, iv. 3.)
* summer shine, s. The summer dress
of a bird or insect.
" A gay insect In b\i
summer snipe, a,
Ornith. : Totanu*
Sandpiper (q.v.). [TOTANUS.]
summer -snow finite, a.
Bot. : Leucojum <Ktioumt an amarylltd, with
long, linear, keeled leaves, a two-edged scape,
a many-flowered spatlie with white drooping
flowers. It is a common European plant,
found in wet meadows, and very pretty when
In bloom. Another species, L. rermim, is less
frequent. Ita flower is white, with a green or
yellow lip. Both grown in gardens.
summer Stir, r.f. To summer-fallow
(q.v.).
* summer-swelling, a. Growing up In
•unimer. (Shnkftp. : Two Gtntlrmfn, ii. 4.J
t summer-tide, * somer-tldc, "so-
mereatlde, a. Summer ; the season of
summer.
" Lall'd by thli fountain In the tummrr-tide.-
Wordtworth: Bart-Leap WM, 11.
summer- time, t. The time or season of
summer.
" Twas in the prime of tummer-timt."
ffvod : Euyent Aram.
summer - wheat, a. Wheat sown in
spring as opposed to winter wheat, or wheat
sown in autumn. Called also, and more pro-
perly, Spring wheat.
su mmer yellow-bird, a.
Ornith.: Dtndroica (estiva. [YELLOW- WAR-
BLER.]
-.
Thornton: Winter, M4.
the Common
(2), *. [O. Fr. somier, somroir, su-
mer — a pack-horse, from soimite, some, saunie,
$ume = a burden.] [SUMPTESL]
1. Carpentry;
(1) A horizontal beam or girder; a summer-
tree.
(2) Th« lintel of a doorway.
(3) A floor timber receiving the ends of the
joists, and supporting the Hour or the ceiling,
as the case may be.
(4) A breast-summer (q.v).
" Oak. and the like true-hearted timber, may be
Wtt-r trusted 111 cross imd transverse works for
*v*nmerf, or girder*, or binding-beams." — Wotton :
Kmmtiim. p, 11.
2. Mason.: A lintel (q.v.).
summer-stone, s. [SKEW, a., II.]
summer-tree, s.
Carp. : A horizontal beam brought even
with the face (breast) of a wall, to support
a wall above a gap or opening, as a shop-front,
for instance.
sum mer (3), a. [Eng. nmt v. ; -er.] One
who sums ; one who casts up accounts.
sum mer, v.i. & t. [SUMMER (1), s.]
•A, Intrans. : To pass or spend the summer.
"The fowls iball cummer upon them, aud all the
beasts shall winter upon them. — lt*iah iviii. 6.
B. Transitive:
1. To feed or keep during the summer.
"He never mmmsri his hunter* In boxes." — Field,
Feb. », 1887.
* 2. To keep or carry through the summer ;
to keep warm.
** Maidt well tumrrwrd, and wunn kept, are like
fllas at Bartholomew-tide, blind."— Shaketp. : Henry
P., V. I.
sum -mer- ing (IX a. [Eng. summer (l), 0. ;
-ing.}
1. A kind of early apple,
• 2. Rural merrymaking at midsummer ; a
summer-holiday.
"His (a ruffian's) sovereignty Is shewn highest at
May.gamei, wakes, lummeringt. and rash-bear lugs." —
ClttuS WMtntifs.
sum-mering (2), * som'-mer-lng, a.
[Eng. summer (2), s. ; 'ing.]
Arch. : In cylindrical vaulting, the two sur-
faces intersecting the iutrados of a vault in
lines parallel to the axis of the cylinder. In
conic vaulting, where the axis Is horizontal,
SUMMERING.
the two surfaces which, If produced, would
intersect the axis of the cone. The illustra-
tion shows part of the crypt of Canterbury
Cathedral, built 1109-30, under the choir of
Prior Conrad.
sum'-mer-like, a. [Eng. aumm*r(l), s., and
like.] Resembling summer ; warm like sum-
mer.
" The day was otmnifrHfce.'*— fWd, April 4. IBIS.
* siim' -mer- U- ness, * sum -mer -11-
nesse, a. [As if from an adj. summerly ;
sun", -ness.] The state of having a mild or
•ummerlike temperature.
"Some will have It [Somersetshire] so called from
the ntmmtrt incite, or temperate pleaeaotuess thereof."
—Fuller; Worthies; Somertetthire.
*Bum'-mer-ly, a. [Eng. summer (1); -Jy.]
Of or belonging to summer.
"As nimm^r/t/ a« June and Strawberry Hill may
sound."— Walpole ; Letter*, ii. 305.
sum -mer-set, sum mer sanlt, a. [See
def.J Thesjimeas SOMERSAULT (q.v.X
" Rome do the twnmrrtnult.
And o'er the bar like tumbler* vault"
Butler: liudibrcu.
t sum mer 5T, a. [Eug. summer (1), s. ; -f.Jt
Of or jiertaimiig to summer ; sunmarlike.
sum -ming, pr. par., a., & a. [Sun, w.J
summing up, «.
1. Ord. Lang. : A condensed account; s
summary.
" In his tumminy-up and In his estimate of the com-
parative worth of bis subject" — St. Jamaft Qatettt,
June 28. 1887.
2. law: A judge's charge to a jury.
Sum -mist, s. [Eccles. Lat. summista.]
1. Ord. Lang. : One who forms an abridge-
ment or summary ; a snmmarist.
"All the inmtiiiit' and the summaries of all vices.'
— 8p. Bull : Corruption* of the CAtircfc of Kom*.
2. Church, Hitt.: A name given to the
scholastic divines of the Middle Ages, wha
propounded their dogmas in works called
Summce Thedogite. This name was first
adopted from the Summa Uni versa Theologies
of Alexander Hales (died 1245), whose re-
nown was eclipsed by that of AUwrtus Magnus
(died 1280), in his turn surpassed by his
disciple, St. Thomas Aquinas (1224-74), who-
published his celebrated work on divinity
under the title of Summce Totius Theoloffia*.
Buxn'-mit, s. (Fr. sommet, dimln. of 0. Fr.
som — the top (of a hill), from Lat. summum
= the highest point ; prop. ueut. sing, of
summus = highest.] [Sun, a.]
L Ordinary Language :
1. The highest point ; the top.
" Fixed on the tummit of the highest mount"
Sliaknp. : Bamitt, ill. 1
2. The highest point or degree ; utmost
elevation ; the acme.
" The rery tummit of all Christian excellence."—
Knox : Sfrmoat, vol. vi., sex. 16.
summit-level, a. The highest level ; th*
highest of a series of elevations over which a
canal, watercourse, railway, ifec., is carried.
" Nor does the drainage from the tummtff-fevdf alw«ri
fall, us I remarked near the weatherboard."— tiarvm :
Voyage Round the World, ch. six.
* Sum mlt-lCSS, a. [Eug. tummit; -less.}
Having no summit.
* SUXU'-mlt-jr, a. [Lat. summitas, from tujn-
mus — highest.] [ScM.J
1. The height or top of anything; th«
highest point.
2. The highest point or degree ; summit,
perfection.
'•The head. top. and nmmltg of if— Cudwortk ;
InttlL StfMtan, p. US.
* Bum' mon, a. [SUMMONS.] A summons. (A
pseudo-singular.)
" Esther durst not come Into the presence till tie
sceptre Imd given her permission ; a tnmmon vt th»l
emboldens her. '— Aiamt: tforJtt.iii.3iO.
sum mon, * som-nl-en, * som one,
* som on- y, * som-ne, * sompne,
* sum-ny, v.t. [O. Fr. somsnvr, seinuner^,
temojuire, sutnoner ; Fr, semotulre, from Lat.
summoneo = to remind privily : sun (for tub)
— under, and moneo = to advise.]
* 1. To attend, to meet. (In this wnse,
from A.8. aamnian, somnittn= to collect,
from sam, so. man = together.)
" lift poor he let sumny."
Robert of Qloucttttr, p. 111.
2. To call, cite, or notify by authority to
meet or attend at a place specified ; t" rite
to attend iu person to some public duty,
especially to cite to appear in court.
" No royal writ had ntmmoned the Cunrwillan.
which recalled Charles the Second."— MaeaMtag :
Hiit. Eng., ch. i i.
3. To call ; to send for ; to ask Uie attend-
ance of.
* 4. To call on ; to warn ; especially to call
on to surrender. (Skakesp. : Coriolantu, i. 4.)
5. To call up ; to call into action or exer-
tion ; to rouse, to raise, (Followed by up.)
" Summon tip your dearest splrita."
SAaJtetp.: Loee't Labour t Lett. \\ L
IT For the difference between to au«;/uw
and to cite, see CITE.
sum mon er, * somp nour, *som-oa-
OUT, *. [Fr. temonnewr, from temnndre = I
summon (q.v.).J One who summons or citss
by authority ; especially, one who cites tn
appear in court ; formerly, specif. , an apparitor
(q.v.X
"Cloe* pent-up ,-ntlta,
Rtrs your concealing cuntliuuLs, and cry
These dreadful tummonm grace."
ihaftsm .- £swr. lit ft
t&te, at, fare, Amidst, what, fall, father ; we, wet, here, camel, her, there ; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine ; go, pot,
or. wore, wolf, work, who, son ; mute, cub, cure, unite, cur, rule, full ; try, Syrian, », oe e ; ey - - a ; qn = kw.
summoning— sun
4539
•urn -mon Ing, pr. par., a., & a. [SUMMON.]
A. & B. Aa pr. par. <e particip. adj. : (See
the verb).
C. As subst. : The act of citing or calling ;
• summons.
" Reluctantly and slow the maid
The BBwalooaifl numtmanittO obeyed."
Scott : Lady of the Luke, tL 21.
sum mons, * som on*, * sum ouns, s.
[i'r. semonct=a. warning, a citation, a sum-
mons, prop, ft'in. of seniotis, pa. par. of
nemondre = to summon (q.v.). .Summons is,
therefore, really a singular noun, though
apparently plural.]
L Ordinary Language:
1. The act of summoning ; an official cita-
tion ; a call by authority or the command of
• superior to appear at a place named, or to
atteud to some public duty.
" I have, quod be, of tomont here a bill."
Chaucer: C. T., 7,168.
2. An invitation, call, or asking to go to or
appear at some place ; a call to assemble or
meet together.
" O'er dale and hill the tummon* flew.'
Scutt : Lady of the Lake, 111. 19.
3. A call or appeal with more or less
earnestness or insistence.
" A loud tummont shook the gate."
Scott . Hokeby, IT. 7.
IL Technically:
1. law;
(1) CivU Law: A call by authority to
appear in a court; also the written or printed
document by which such call is given.
(a) A writ calling on a defendant to cause
an appearance to an action to be entered for
him within a certain time after service, in
default of which the plaintiff may proceed to
judgment and execution.
(1) An application to a judge at chambers,
whether at law or in equity.
(c) A citation summoning a person to appear
before a police magistrate or bench of justices.
(2) Scots Law : A writ issuing from the court
of session in the sovereign's name, or, if in
the sheriff court, in the name of the sheriff,
Betting forth the grounds and conclusions
of an action, and containing a warrant or
mandate to messengers -at- arms or sheriff-
officers to cite the defender to appear in court.
2. M U. : A call to surrender.
•urn mons, v.t. [SUMMONS, s.] To serve
with a summons, to summon. (Vulgar.)
sUm'-miim bo '-num, phr. [Lat. = the chief
or ultimate good. J
Ethics : A phrase employed by ancient philo-
sophers to denote that end in the following
and attainment of which the progress, per-
fection, and happiness of human beings con-
sist. Cicero treated of the subject very fully
in his de Finibus.
* mm -nor, s. [SUMMONEB,)
•u moom , s. [SiHwOii.]
Bump, s. [Sw. & Dan. tump; Dut. amp; Qer.
«*Hij/=r a marsh, a swamp, a pool.]
L Ordinary Language :
1. A puddle ; a pool of dirty water. (Prov.)
2. A pond of water for salt-works.
H Technically;
1. Metull. : A pit of stone at a furnace to
collect the metal at its first fusion.
2. Mining :
(1) A pit or well in the floor of a mine at
the bottom of an engine shaft, to collect the
water, which is pumped from thence.
(2) A catch-water drain.
(3) The part of a judd of coal first brought
down.
sump fuse, «. A thick kind of fuse used
for blasting under water.
sump plank, s.
Mining : Strong balks of timber bolted to-
gether, forming a temporary bottom or scaf-
folding for the shaft.
sump shaft, «.
Mining : The engine-shaft.
•ttmph, a. [A nasalized form of Sc. souf=
soft (q.v.).] A soft, muddle-headed fellow;
a blockhead, a stupid. (Scotch.) (Scott: Bride
of LammerrnooT, ch. xli.)
sumph'-Ish, a. [Kng. rumph; -ish.] Like a
sumpli ; atupid, silly.
surap'-lng, *. [Eng. rump; -ing.]
Mining: A small, square shflft, generally
made in the air-headings, when crossing faults,
&c. ; or to try the thickness of the seam.
sumping- shot, s.
Mining : A charge of powder for bringing
down the sump, or for blowing the stone to
pieces in a sinking pit.
sum pit, s. [SuMPiTAN.] The arrow of the
sumpitan, or blow-tube of Borneo.
sfim'-pi-tari, s. [Native name.] A long,
straight cane, tube, or blowpipe, used by the
natives of Borneo and other islands in the
Eastern Archipelago to shoot poisoned darts
by means of the breath.
* siirapt(p silent), s. [Lat. su-mptu* = expense.]
Cost, expense, sumptuousm-ss.
" To Uuut the tumpt of our show. '—Patten. ID Eng.
Garner, lit 74.
sump -ter, * sorap'-ter, *. & a. [O. FT. som-
mttier = a packhorae driver ; Fr. aoaimier, from
a Low Lat. * aagmatarius, from Or. tra-yfia
(sag-ma), genit. ffay^aros (sagmatos) = a pack-
saddle. The commoner form was toner (q.v.),
from O. Fr. somier, sommier, mmert from some,
saiimet svme = a pack, a burden, from Lat.
sagma; Gr. tray pa. (aagma.).']
A. As substantive :
*1. The driver of a packhorse,
" 2. A pack, a burden.
" What'* * htwbMkd T
What are we married for, to carry tumptert t "
Beaum, A f'lft. : Woman'* Prize, HI. 8.
3. A packhorse, a baggage-horse ; a horse
employed to carry clothes, food, or other
necessaries on a journey.
" Lading his tumptert with plate and treasure of
•ter ling monie."— Bolinthed ; Chronyctt (an. 1247].
B. As adj. : Applied to an animal employed
to carry necessaries, as of an army : as, a
sumpter horse, a sumpter inule ; or to its equip-
ments : as, a sumpter saddle.
* Bump'-tion (p silent), s. [Lat sumptio,
from sumptus, pa. par. of sumo = to take.]
1. Ord. Lang. : The act of taking.
" The tumption of the mysteries doM all in a capable
subject."— Taylor.
2. Logic : The major premiss of a syllogism.
[SYLLOGISM, 1.]
sump'-tu-a-r^, a. [Lat. sumptuarius, from
sumptus'= expense, prop. pa. par. of sumo = to
take, to use, to spend ; Fr. somptuaire.] [SUMP-
TUOUS.] Pertaining or relating to expense or
expenditure ; regulating expense or expen-
diture.
" The repressing of waat« and excess by tumptuarjr
lawi."— flat-cm, Huayi; Sedition* 4 Trouble*.
sumptuary-laws, s. pi. Laws enacted
to restrain excess in dress, food, or any luxury.
Such laws have been enacted in many countries
at various times. None in tbe United States.
Those of Eu glaml have long been repealed.
"It Is the highest impertinence and presumption,
therefore, in kings and uiiiiiaUrs, to pretend to watch
over the economy of private people, and to re.ttrain
their exjwrme. either by tumptuary law*, or by pro-
hibitiug the importation of foreign luxuries."— Smith :
Wealth of Station*, bk. ii. , ch. i ii.
* sump tu 6s'-i ty , * sump-tu os i tie,
*. (SUMPTUOUS,] Expensiveneas, costliness,
sum ptuousness.
" All this tumptuotitt* wai punished."— A Holland, :
FUnie, bk. xxxlli.. oh. zL
Blimp -tu-oiis, a. [Fr. somptueux, from Lat.
sumptuosus, from sumptus = expense, cost,
prop. pa. par. of sumo = to take, to use, spend :
tub — under, secretly, and emo = to buy.]
Costly, expensive ; hence, luxurious, splendid,
magnificent,
"Keeping up a tumptuoui establishment" — Mac-
aulay; Bin. Eng., ch. ill.
sump -tu-ous-ly\ adv. [Kng. sumptuous;
•ly.} In a sumptuous manner; expensively,
splendidly, magnificently.
" Beueath an abbey's roof
One evening lumptuoutly lodged,"
Wardtworth : Excursion, 11.
sump'-tu-ous-ness, s. [Eng. sumptuous;
•ness.} The quality or state of being sump-
tuous ; expensiveness, costliness, magnifi-
cence, splendour.
" I wilt not fall out with those that can reconcile
t and charity."
* snmp'-tnre, s. [Lat. sumptua^ expense.)
Buinptuou'sness, magnificence.
" Her triune of servants, and collateral
Sumpturi' of houses "
iiomer ; Hymn to
sun (1), * sonne, * sunnc, 5. [A.S. yunne
(It-Mi.); cogn. with Dut. zon (fern.); IceU
stiii'iin (fein.); Ger. aonne (fern.) ; O, H. Ger.
sunna ; Goth, sitnna (masc,), sunno (fern.);
Icel. sol; Lat. «rt = the eun; Sausc. «ina =
sun, son.]
L Ordinary Language:
1. Literally:
(1) In the same sense as II. 1.
(2) A luminary or orb which constitutes
the centre of any system of worlds : as, The
fixed stars are suns in their respective systems,
(3) Popularly applied to the sunshine, or a
place where the sun shines; a sunny place;
as, To stand or sit in the sun.
2. Figuratively :
(1) Anything splendid or luminous; that
which is the chief source of light, honour,
prosperity, or the like.
"The tun of Rome la set.**
Stiakctp. : Juliut C«tar, T. L
*(2) A revolution of the earth round too
sun ; a year.
IL Technically:
1. Astron. : The great central luminary which
gives light and heat to our earth and the
other planets of the solar system. In com-
mon language, the planets are said to revolve
around the sun as a centre ; more precisely,
they move iu elliptic orbits, the sun occupying
nearly one focus of each ellipse, around the
common centre of gravity of the solar system,
which falls within the body of the sun, but
not always at its centre. The mean distance
of the sun from the earth was long alleged to
be H5,000,000 mites, but there was error in the
data on which the calculation was founded ;
now the distance fs held to be either about
92,700,000 miles (Bail, in 1885), or 92,965,000
miles (Norman Lockyer, in 1886). Till lately,
it was thought that the portion of the sun
visible to the naked eye constituted the whole
luminary ; now it is believed that around that
central sphere or spheroid, technically called
the photosphere, there are three, if not four,
concentric envelopes : the chromosphere, the
inner corona, the upper atmosphere, and, per-
haps, an outer corona. The axis of the sun is
inclined about 7* to the elliptic. The passage
of spots across the sun's disk proves that
It rotates on that axis from west to east in 25
days 5 hours. From June 3 to Dec. 5 the
north pole, and for the next six months tho
south pole, of the sun is gradually moving
earthward.
The axis of the photosphere Is 865,000 miles
iu length ; its bulk is more than a million times
that of the earth, but its density is only about
a quarter that of the earth. With a specific
gravity so low, the photosphere cannot be
solid. It may, perhaps, be liquid at the centre,
but the outer parts must be gaseous. It has not
yet been found possible to produce artificially
on the earth a heat so intense as that of the
photosphere. The coolest part of its atmo-
sphere must be outside, and the hypothesis
that the sun might be an inhabited world, with
a heated and luminous atmosphere, has been
abandoned. Under the telescope, the surface
of the photosphere seems covered with a net-
work of polygonal and other figures. Among
them are pores and domes : the former, which
are dark markings, are tbe seat of downrushes
of vapour ; the latter, or brighter portions,
probably consist of luminous clouds. Some-
times the domes are heaped together and ar-
ranged in different directions, constituting
what are called faculse. These are often thou-
sands of miles long, and may last for days, or
even weeks. Spots also often appear upon
the sun's disk. Faculae follow and do not pre-
cede spots. The chromosphere is a concentric
envelope Immediately external to the photo-
sphere. It is of a magnificent scarlet colour,
and from 5,000 to 10,000 miles thick. Some
parts are billowy and others spike-like In ap-
pearance. It is a sea of hydrogen with some
uuknown element. Sometimes other vapours
surge up in it, producing injections which again
tend to develop into prominences. The latter
are of two kinds, violent and quiet prominences.
Some of the former are 40,000 miles high ; they
resemble trees or " fog-sponta," appearances
like waterspouts, but occurring hi fog. The
most violent prominences are sometimes called
boy; pout. Jifitl; oat, 9011, ehorus, fbia, bench; 90, gem ; «**", this; sin, as; expect, Xenophon, exist, -ing.
-dan, tian- shan. -*ton, -*ian = shtin; -flon, -sion = rhiiiL -clous, -tious, -sious ^ shus. -We, -die, Ac. = 1*1, dfL
4540
sun
metallic prominences, and mount up at the
rate of 250 milea a second. The sun spots,
the faculae, and the metallic prominences are
at a maximum at the same time. [SUN-SPOT.]
Immediately surrounding the chromosphere
is the inner corona. Its outer part is about
100,000 miles from the surface of the photo-
sphere. Like the chromosphere, it is seen only
in eclipses. It is constituted by certain red
flames, prominences, or protuberances, which
pass through the chromosphere from the
photosphere. The inner corona is composed
mainly of hydrogen.
The next envelope is the outer atmosphere,
from half a million to a million of miles high,
with its outer margin constituting an irregular
outline full of strange and varying forms.
The external envelope, the existence of
which is yet uncertain, is the outer corona.
Kirchhoff considered that the following ele-
ments were present in the sun : sodium, iron,
calcium, magnesium, nickel, barium, copper,
and zinc. Angstrom and Thalen found sodium,
Iron, calcium, magnesium, and nickel, but
failed to detect the rest. In their place they
met with chromium, cobalt, hydrogen, man-
ganese, and titanium. The intense heat not
only vaponrizes them, but drives them into
forms spectroscopically different from any
known to exist in the earth.
The sun's heat raises vapour from the earth,
ultimately producing rain, supplying a neces-
sary element for the growth of plants and the
sustenance of animals. Stored up in coal, it
supplies us with fuel and gives us steam as a
creator of energy, while the sun's light simi-
larly stored furnishes the gas which illumines
houses and cities.
Though the sun may obtain as fuel a few
meteors, it would expire ff it had nothing
else to burn. But the enormous radiation
from its disc into space is partly, if not en-
tirely, counteracted by fresh neat generated by
the contraction of its volume. Hence, on the
hypothesis now generally accepted, the sun was
at one time an enormous mass of incandescent
vapour, which, becoming more condensed as
ages roll on [NEBULAR-HYPOTHESIS], is slowly
diminishing in size, and will at length cease
to give forth light and heat. Some authorities
think this will not come to pass for ten mil-
lions of years, but Sir Win. Thomson considers
" that it would be rash to reckon on more
than five to six million years of sunlight for
the future."
2. Pyrotechny : A kind of firework. A strong
paper case is filled with a composition which
does not burn so fast as rocket-composition,
driven solid. Numbers of these are attached,
at short intervals, to wooden frames, usually
circular. The suns emit a steady and bril-
liant stream of light, and are called stationary
or revolving according to the nature of the
frame on which they are fixed.
Y (1) To have the sun in one's eyes: To be
Intoxicated.
" He furthermore took occasion to apologize for any
negligence that might be perceptible In his dre*t, ou
the ground that last night he bad had ' the tun very
•trong in hit eye* ;' by which expression he was under-
•tood to convey to bis hearers. In the moat delicate
manner possible, the information tbat be had beta
extremely drunk."— Dicktnt : Old Curiotity Shop, ch. 1L
(2) Under the sun : In the world ; on earth.
"There is Do new thing under the tunS—Ecdet. i. 4.
J Sun Is very largely used in composition,
the meanings of the compounds being in most
instances sufficiently obvious : as, *vn-lit,
mm-scorched, Ac.
•un-and-planet wheels, s. pi. An
ingenious contrivance invented by Watt as a
substitute for the crank in converting the
reciprocating mo-
tion of the beam
into a rotatory
motion. The cen-
tral gear (a) IB
called the sun-
gear, and the
outer one (6) the
planet -gear. In
the form shown
in the illustra-
tion, the revolu-
tion of tlie planet-
wheel rotates the
•un- wheel, toge- SON-AND-PLANET WHEELS.
ther with its shaft
and the fly-wheel. For this purpose the
planet-wheel (6) is fast to the pitman (c), and
its axis is caused to revolve around the wheel
without the rotation of the pianevwneei on
its own axis. [PLANET-WHEEL.]
sun animalcule, s.
Zool. : Actinophrys sol. [ACTINOPHRVS.]
" It consists of a small bit of globuUr protoplasm,
with spine* radiating in every direction from it* sur.
face ; and when seen in perfect condition for the first
time under the microscope with proper 11 luiui nation
it seem* to shine like 'the tun in iU brightness'
Hence the original observers gave it the name of the
.Sun-dnimaJcult, ludee<i, any old ordinary picture of
the son would do very well for Actinophrys, as con-
veying a general idea of its torm,"—John Badcock:
Vignette* from Invisible /,(/«, p. 104.
sun boar, *.
Zool. : A popular name for two Bears :
1. Ursus tibetanus, from Nepaul, Assam,
Eastern Siberia, and China. It is about five
feet long, of slender make, with close black
fur. The chin is white, and there is a broad
Y-shaped mark on the chest.
2. [MA LA TAN-BEAR.]
* sun-beat, * s tin -boa ten, a. Shone
on fiercely by the sun.
" And wearies, fruitful Nilus to convey
His tun-beat waters by •« long a way."
Drjuitn : Juvenal, x. 837.
sun-beetle, s.
Entom. : (See extract).
" Tlie metallic species of Araara and Poecilui are
termed ftun-btttlft, from their habit of running about
foot-patha during not sunshiny weather.'— Wettwood :
Clou, of Inttctt.L 84.
sun-bird, .-•.
1. Anthrop. : An unidentified bird, mentioned
by Kochefort (lies Antilles, bk. ii., ch. viii.).
" When at midday the sunlight poured down upon
the altar through the hole or shaft pierced for this
purpose in the rocky vault of the cave, through which
the tun-birdt, the Touatxull, wen let fly up sunward u
messengers."— Tyler -. Prim. Cult. (ed. 1873), ii. 2&&.
2. Ornith. : A popular name for any of the
Nectariniidae (q.v.), divided by Capt. G. E.
Shelley (Monograph of the Sun-birds), into two
sub-families, Nectariinseand Proraeropin8e,the
former containing the Sun-birds proper, and
the latter the Long-tailed Sun-birds. They
are found over the whole of Africa, ranging
through Palestine to India, thence through
the Indian and Malayan Islands to Northern
Australia, where a single species inhabits
Cape York peninsula and Northern Queens*
land. They are small birds, in nearly every
case of brilliant and metallic plumage, with a
striking external resemblance to Humming-
birds, with which they are not infrequently
confounded, but differing from them in the
structure of the feet and tongue, the shape of
the sternum, and other important character*
istics. They feed chiefly on insects, small ber-
ries, and fruit, and sip the juices of flowers,
and from this habit the name of the type-
genus (Nectarinia) is derived. The majority
of the Sun-birds build nests of an oval form,
suspended from the branch of a tree at a con*
siderable height from the ground, so as to be
out of the reach of serpents and lizards.
sun-bittern, s.
Ornith. : Eurypya helias, from the northern
parts of South America. It is about sixteen
inches long ; body small and thin, neck long
and slender, head like that of a heron, with a
long, powerful beak compressed at the sides
and slightly arched at the cuimen ; the plum-
age is minutely variegated with bars and
spots of many colours. It is often made a
pet by the Brazilians, who call it Pavao ( =
Peacock), whence it is sometimes called the
Peacock Heron.
sun-blink, s. A flash or glimpse of sun-
shine. (Scotch.)
sun-bonnet, s. A lady's bonnet having
a shade as a protection against the sun.
* sun-bow, s. An iris formed by the re-
fraction of light on the spray of cataracts or
of any rising vapour.
" The circling tun-bowt did upbear
IU tall down the hoar uncipice of spray."
Shelley! Witch ttfAtlat, xUL
Bun-bright, a. Bright as the sun ; re-
sembling the sun in brightness ; bright with
the sun ; sunny.
" Upon the landscape of the tun-bright vale,
Seen, from the shady room in which we sat*."
n'-.rdttfforth : F.xrurtion, bk. Tilt
sun-burn, v.t. To discolour or scorch
by the sun ; to tan, to freckle.
sun-burn, sun-burning, s.
1. Ord. Lang. : The discoloration produced
on the skin by the rays of the sun.
"The heat of the suit may darken the colour of the
skii. which we call tun-buminp."- Hot/I*.
2. Veg. PathoL : [HELiosisJ.
sun-burner, *. A large reflecting cl
of burners placed beneath an opening ii
ceiling, for lighting and ventilating a p
building.
sun chief, *.
Anthrop. : In solar hierarchies a chi
ruler who was at the same time priest o
Sun or the Sun-god, with whom he cla
relationship.
" Bvery morning the great Sun-chief stood i
house-door facing the east, shouted and pros
himself thrice, and smoked first towards the su;
t lien towards the other three quarters."— Tutor;
Cult. (ed. 1873). ii. 288.
* Sun-Clad, a. Clothed in sunshir
radiance.
" And woods were brightened, and soft galei
Went forth to kiss the tun-clad vales."
Lonafellote : Kunriu on the £
sun-crack, s.
Geol (PI): Cracks left upon rocks al
time when they were being consolidated.
" The tun-cracki . . . divide the surface into i
of various sizes and shapes, and when, as Is
common, the superficial layer of mud is darker
the stone, show themselves well In relief by ex|
the lower stratum."— Quar. Jour. Oeol. Soc., xii.
* sun - dazzling, a. Shining like
sun ; bright, brilliant.
"Tour eye* nin-daaling ooruscancy will exi
the cloudle vapour of heart- tormenting melancltt
J. Taylor : Worket (1630). p. ill.
sun-dew, s. [For reason of name
extract. Prior and Britain & Holland d
it from A.S. and Fris. sin = ever, and
dew.]
Botany :
1. The genus Drosera (q.v.), of which a
100 species are known ; often applied sj
to D. rotvndifolia, the Common 8un-de
very remarkable insectivorous plant. Dar
experiments seem to show that the in;
captured and absorbed by the species su
them with the ni-
trogenous matter
that the soil in
which they grow
is too poor to fur-
nish. He thus
summarizes (In-
sect. Plants, p. 18)
the manner in
which these plants
are nourished: "A
plant of Drosera,
with the edges of
its leaves curled
inwards, so as to
form a temporary
stomach, with the
glands of the _,
i-1n^..lv itirtfM.'H Witl) t'l* tentacles on the
Josel) inflected §ide iuflected owr , ,.
tentacles pouring
forth their acid
"*'c
meat placed on the disc
secretion, which dissolves animal matter a
wards to be absorbed, may be said to
like an animal. But, differently from an
mal, it drinks by means of its roots ; an
must drink largely, so as to retain many d:
of viscid fluid round the glands, someti
as many as 260, exposed during the whole
to a glaring sun."
" The tentacles on one side are inflected over
of meat placed on the disc, the glands are each
rounded oy large drop* of extremely viscid aecre
which, glittering In the sun. have given ri»e to
plant's poetical name of tun-dew." — Darwin : It
tvorout Plantt. p. 4.
2. (PL): The Droseracete (q.v.). (lAnd
sun-dial, s. [DIAL.]
sun-dog, s.
Meteor. ; A luminous spot sometimes vis
a few degrees from the sun. It is believe*
be formed by the intersection of two or a
halos.
sun-dried, a. Dried in the sun.
sun-drops, s. pi.
Bot. : (Enothera fruticosa and (E. riparia
sun-fern, *.
Bot. : Polypodium Phlegopteris.
sun-festival, *.
Compar. Relig. : A festival in hononr of
Sun, or of the Sun-god (q.v.).
"The ancient rl tea of solar- worship are reprewi
in modem Christendom ... in the continuant
the great tun-fettivalt countenanced by or In
pornted in Christianity."— Tulor : Prim. Cult
Un), it 396. 297.
sun-fever, s.
PathoL : A fever produced by the best
fate, fdt, fare, amidst, what, fall, father; we, wSt> here, camel, her, there; pine, pit, sire, sir. marine; go, p
or, wore, W9U work, who, son; mute, cub, cure, unite, cur, rule, full; try, Syrian. ». « = e; ey = a; an = kw
sun— sundart
4541
the tropical sun. It is a severe form of the
common continued fevers of temperate cli
mates.
sun fish, s.
Ichthyology :
1. Lampris htna, called also Opah, and
Kingfishfa.v.).
2. Any individual of the genera Centrarch us,
Bryttus, and Poinotis. from the fresh waters
of the United States. They are small fishes,
about six inches long, and are not used for
food.
3. Any individual of the genus Orthago-
riscus (q.v.). The Common or Broad Sun-
fish (Orthagoriscus mo/a), though a native of
warmer seas, is often taken in the summer
months in the Atlantic waters, and is usually
captured when floating on the surface, as if
basking in the sun. When laid hold of they
are said to utter sounds like the grunting of
a hog. Ttie
stomach
has been
known to
con tain
corallines,
barnacles,
and sea-
weed,
though
usually
entiling ^H-^
but mucus
Is found in
it. Conch •UM-rl8H.
mentions
that the flesh Is good eating, and resembles
crab in flavor, but it is never sent to market.
The largest captured specimen on record mea-
sured about eight feet long, and rather more
in depth from the dorsal to the ventral fins.
The Oblong Sun-fish, called also Oblong
Tetradon and Truncated Sun-fish, has the
height of the body less than one-half its total
length. A specimen taken at Plymouth in
1734 weighed 500 Ibs., but it is not often met
with of so large a size. It feeds on worms,
crahs, and other marine animals, and does not
float on the surface like the Common Sun-fish.
" The name lunjilt i« variously regarded a« derived
from the form of the fish, and from ita hahit of coat-
ing at tile surface of the water, in fine weather, as if to
enjoy the sunshine."— Chamber!' Encyc.. ix. 213.
sun-gem, >.
Ornitn. : A popular name for any individual
•f the genus Heliactir. They are among the
most elegant of the Humming-birds, and have
a brilliant metallic double crest and long
graduated tail. There is but one species,
aeliactin cornuta, from Brazil.
sun-glimpse, s. A glimpse of the sun;
• momentary burst of sunshine.
" When lovers meet in adverse hour,
Tia like a tun-fflimpte through a shower."
Scott : llakcby. IT. 17.
sun-god, s.
Comparative Religion :
1. The sun considered as one of the great
deities, as representative of the greatest deity,
or as the greatest deity
2. An embodiment, in whole or in part, of
lolar characteristics regarded as a deity ; e.g.,
the Assyrian Bel, the Tyrian Baal, the Persian
Mithras, the Egyptian Ea, and the Greek
Phrebus.
"The modern student who shall undertake to dis.
criminate among the fun-porff of European lauds
to separate the solar and non-solar elements of the
Greek Apollo and Herakles, or the Sclavonic Perun
«nd 3wato»it. has a task before him compIicaU with
that all but hopeless difficulty which besets the studv
of myth tlie moment that the clue of direct compari.
18731*11* "alare **"' •»«»."— liter.- trim. Cult. (ed.
sun-light, s.
1. [SUNLIGHT.]
2. The same as SUN-BOBNEK (q.Y.)
sun-myth, s.
Anthrop. : A solar myth (q.T.).
"The author would now rather say more cautiously
not that Quetzalcohuatl ia the Sun personified, but
that his story contains episodes seemingly drawn from
tun-myth."— Tylor : Early Hilt. Mankind led. 1878),
p. 153. (Note.)
Sun of Righteousness, ».
Script. : Christ, as the source of light, energy,
and comfort to his disciples. (Mai. iv. 2.)
sun-opal, «. The same as FIRE-OPAL
(q.v.).
sun-pain, ». [HEMICRANIA.]
sun-pan, ». A pan or tank in which clay
was formerly left to lie until fit to use in
making pottery.
sun-picture, s. A name applicable to
all kinds of pictures produced by the action
of light upon sensitized surfaces ; a photo-
graph, or heliograph.
sun-plane, s.
Cooper. : A tool liks a jack-plane, but of a
circular flan, used for levelling down the ends
of the staves of a cisk or barrel.
sun-rites, s. pi.
Compar. Relig. : Rites in honour of the sun
or of the sun-god (q.v.).
"A* for modern memory of the lun-rltet of mld-
wiiiter, Europe neafntm Christmas aa a primitive
aolar festival by bonfires, which our 'yule-log,' the
• Souche de Noel,' still keeps in mind ; while the
adaptation of ancient solar thought to Christian
allegory Is as plain as ever in the Christian service
chant, 'Sol novus oritur.'"— Tutor : Prim. Cult. (ed.
1873), il. 2M.
sun-rose, s.
Bat. : The genus Helianthemum ; spec. H.
vulgare.
sun-setting, s. Sunset.
sun-shade, s. Something used as a shade
or protection against the rays of the sun ; as —
(1) A parasol or small umbrella.
(2) An awning or canopy projecting over a
shop-window, (fee.
* (3) A small framework covered with silk,
&c., in front of a lady's bonnet.
* sun-smitten, a. Smitten or lighted by
the rays of the sun.
" 8un4mietfn Alp*." JVmiylon .' ItaUy, 62.
sun spot, «.
Astron. (PI.) : Certain dark spots seen by
the aid of a telescope on the surface of the
sun's photosphere. In a normal spot there is
an exterior shade called the penumbra, an
Inner darker one called the umbra, and very
often one deeper still in the centre called the
nucleus. In some there are many umbrae for
one penumbra. The domes seen on the sur-
face of the penumbra are drawn into elongate
shapes, hence the expression, "the thatch of
the penumbra." The spots are believed to be
cavities, down which hydrogen is rushing at
the rate of thirty or forty miles a second.
Large spots commence as little dots, often in
groups, and grow very rapidly. They are of
two Kinds, one more violent than the other.
The first may be 140,000 miles long, and are
produced by the descent of solid particles into
the internal heated region of the photosphere.
The second are shallow depressions filled
with the cooler vapours brought from the
upper region of the solar atmosphere. Some-
times spots last for days, mouths, or weeks ;
sometimes they disappear on one part of the
sun's disk and appear on another. They are
rare at the sun's equator. Their appropriate
regions are two zones, one between 10P and
SO5 north, the other between 10° and 30'
south ; they are rarely seen higher than 403.
The spots in different latitudes move at dif-
ferent rates, the average time they take to
travel all round the luminary is about twenty-
six days. The number of sun-spots varies
greatly from time to time ; but observations
for the last three centuries show that a maxi-
mum of numbers and intensity recurs, on an
average, every eleven years, and is attended
by magnetic disturbances on the earth.
sun-spurge, ».
Bot. : Euphorbia Jielioscopia. It has an
umbel of five principal branches, five-cleft
and three-cleft, and is abundant in Britain on
waste and cultivated ground, flowering from
July to October. The acrid milky juice is
used to destroy warts.
sun-star, t.
Zool. : Solaster papposa, a star-fish inhabit-
ing the British seas.
•sun-Stricken, a. Stricken by the sun ;
affected with sun-stroke.
sun-temple, s. A temple dedicated to
the sun or the sun-god (q.v.).
" The tun-temple [among the Natchez] waa a circular
hut, some thirty feet across and il.,we.roofed ; here in
the midst was kept the everlasting fire, her* prayer
was offered thrice daily, and heue were kept linages
and fetishes and the bones of dead chiefs. — Tatar:
Prim. Cult. (ed. 1878), IL 288.
sun-worship, s.
Compar. Jtelig. : A form of Nature-worship,
widely, though by no means universally, dift
fused at the present day among races of low
culture. The sun would natnnilly be. chosen
as a god by agricultural and pastoral peoples,
wliilst to races living by the chase the summer
heat would not be so advantageous. D'Orbigny
(L'llomme Americain, i. 2-li) suggests that the
sun has been worshipped only by races living
in temperate climates, where its heat is cheer-
ing and vivifying, and that this cultiis i*
practically unknown within tin1 tropics, where
the solar heat is oppressive. If not entirely
true, this theory contains considerable truth.
Herodotus (i. 216, iv. 2S4), describes the
Atlantes, who dwelt in the interior of Africa,
as cursing the sun for afflicting them with liis
burning heat, and Sir Samuel Baker (Albert
Nyinza, i. 144) says that in Central Afric»
"the sun is regarded as the common enemy."
Traces of sun-worship appear in the earliest
records of the human race. They are present
in the old theology of Egypt : " Ra, who tra-
verses the upper and lower regions of the uni-
verse in his bo.it, is the Sun himself in plain
cosmic personality." (Tylor.) Putting aside
the later sun-gods of Greece and Rome, horses
were sacrificed on Mount Taygetus to that
Helios to whom Socrates did not think it
wrong to pray (Plat., Sympas. xxxvl.) ; and
Cicero (de Nat. Dear., iii. 21) exclaims at the
number of Suns set forth by Roman theo-
logians. The worship of Mithra spread from
the East into the Roman Empire, and that
Vedio divinity was at last identified with the
Sun. In the Old Testament there are solemn
denunciations of sun-worship (Deut. iv. 19,
xvii. 3 ; Jer. xliii. 13 ; Ezek. viii. 16-18) ; for
the Israelites were surrounded by sun-wor-
shippers, and it is clear from 2 Kings xxiii.
5, 19, that the rulers of Judah had adopted
the cult. Modern Hinduism is full of sun-
worship, and it exists as a distinct cultus
among the Kol tribes, the Khonds, and the
Tatars. It is still widely spread among the
native races of Central America, and probably
found its highest form of development in
Peru, where the Sun was held to be at once
the ancestor and founder of the dynasty of
Incas, who reigned as his representative, and
made sun-worship the great state-religion.
sun-worshipper, s. One who worships
the sun or the sun-god (q.v.).
" In and near Armenia a sect of lun-teorthtpperi have
lasted on into modern times under the profession of
Jacobite Christiana."— Tyler: Prim. Cult. (ed. 1878),
IL 29*.
sun-worshipping, a. Adoring the sun
or the sun-god (q.v.).
"The feeling! with which the tun^worAlpplnp,
Masaagetw of Tartary must have sacrificed their
horse* to the deity who freed them from the mist-rie*
of winter."— Tylor : Prim. Cult. (ed. 1873), il 286.
sun-year, s. A solar year,
sun (2), s. [SUNN.]
sun-plant, a. [SUNN.]
sun "atmne, v.t. (SUN (1), s.] To expose to
the rays of the gun ; to warm or dry in the
sun ; to insolate. (Generally reflective.)
" What aim'st thon at T delicious fare ;
And then to tun thyself in open air."
Dryden: /V'-liiu.
Sun -beam, s. [A.S. lunnebedm.]
1. Ord. Lang. : A ray of the sun.
"The Roman eagle, wing'd
From the spungy south to thia part of the west.
Vauiah'd In the tunbeamt."
Sft<i*«tp. .' Cymbeline, iv i.
2. Ornith. : Any individual of the Hum-
ming-bird genus Aglamctis, with four spocies
from Peru and Bolivia, extending from Ecua-
dor into Colombia.
sun' burnt, sun-burned, a. [Eng. sun
(1), s., and burnt.]
1. Discoloured by the rays of the sun ;
tanned, freckled, swartliy.
" He was a man as dusky as a Spaniard
Sunburnt with travel* Byron ; Hippo, xxrt 1
2. Scorched by the sun : as, a sunburnt soil >
* sun'-bnrst, s. [Eng. sun (1), and burst, s.)
1. Ord. Lang. : A sudden flash of sunlight.
2. Her, tt Hist. : A flag, having a sun in
splendour on a green field. Said to have bren
the flag of the pagan Irish. Allusions to it
are common in Irish national poetry.
" On the front ranks before,
Dathi the sunburn bore."
Thomai DavU: fate of Kiny Dvt&l
* sun-dart, s. [Eng. sun (1), s., and dart, «.)
A ray of the sun. (Mrs. Hfmans.)
b6y; piut, J6%1; oat, 9011, chorus, join, bench; go, gem; thin, this; sin, as; expect, Xenophon, exist, ph = t
•olan. -tlan = shan. -tion, -sion = shun ; -tion, -sion = zhun. -clous, tioua, -sious = shus. -Die, -die, &c. = Del. del.
IS
4542
sundawn— sanna
•triin'-dawn, s. [Eng. sun (1), s,, and dawn.]
Tlic? H^ht of the rising sun.
" Under yon brake where tttn^tan feeds the stalk*
Of witbereU ferui with gold."
Bruttning: Sordello, bk. 11.
Sun' - day, * Son - day, * Sone - day,
* Son-en-day, s. & a. [A.S. sunnan titeg
— day of the sun ; Dut. amdag; Dan. sondag;
Ger. sonntag.]
A. As yitbst. : The first day of the week;
the Christian Sabbath. [SABBATH.]
" He goes on Sunday to the church.
And •iu»int>ii< hit boys."
LaHfftBMH I'itlitge BlacJttmtfK.
B. As adj. : Pertaining, belonging, or re-
lating to the Lord's-day or Christian Sabbath.
H Month ^4 Sundays : A long and indefinite
period.
" I haven't heard more fluent or passionate English
this month of Sundayt.~—C. Ktngslty : Alton Locke,
eh. xxril.
Sunday -closing, s. The principle or
practice of prohibiting the sale of intoxicating
liquors on Suudays, or of allowing it only
during certain hours. The laws on this subject
differ in the different states, Sunday closing
being required in certain states, but nut in
others. The strictness of its enforcement
greatly varies. Sunday closing is required in
Wales, and to some extent in Ireland. Partial
closing is enforced in England and Scotland.
Sunday-letter, s. The same AS DOMIN-
ICAL-LETTER (q.V.X
Sunday-saint, *. One whose conduct
during the week does not correspond with his
professions on Sunday.
Sunday-school, *.
Church Hist. : A Sunday-school is defined
by Schaff (Cyclop. Rel. Knowl., iii. 2/261) as
41 an assembly of persons on the Lord's Day
tor the study of the Bible, moral and religious
Instruction, and the worship of the true GodL
It is a method of training the young and
ignorant in the duties we owe to God and to
our neighbour." Sunday-schools may be said
to have passed through three distinct phases :
1. Early Christian Catechetical Schools, for
the preparation of converts for church-mem-
bership, and the instruction of the young
and ignorant in the knowledge of God and of
Salvation. The scholars committed passages
of Scripture to memory, and their books com-
prised parts of the Bible in verse, Jewish an-
tiquities, sacred poems, and dialogues. Schaff
remarks that "ft might be an interesting
problem for a modern scholar to define impor-
tant features of the present system not to be
found in the early Bible Schools."
2. Schools of the Reformation Period: Luther
founded schools for catechetical instruction
in L529, and this custom spread wherever the
Reformation gained a foothold. In the Roman
Church St. Charles Borromeo, Archbishop of
Milan, about 1560, introduced into his diocese
a system of schools, which continues to the
present day ; mid in 1699 the Venerable de
la Salle opened a Sunday-school (ecole domi-
nicale) at St. Sulpice. Sunday-schools were
opened in Scotland about J560 by Knox ; at
Bath, in 1650, by Joseph Alleine ; in Rox-
bury, Mass., in 1674, and at many other places
in Great Britain and America between that
date and 1778.
3. Modern Sunday Schools : These date from
1780 or 1781, when Robert Raikes, a printer
of Gloucester, began to collect a few children
from the streets of that city on Sundays, and
paid teachers to instruct them in religious
knowledge. The improvement in the conduct
and morals of the children was so marked
that, when Raikes published an account of
his success, his example was followed In
several other places, and in 1785 a society
was formed for the establishment and main-
tenance of Sunday-schools in all part* of the
kingdom, a large sum being expended in the
payment of teachers. In 1803 the Sunday
School Union was formed, to secure con-
tinuous Instruction by unpaid teachers, and
to publish books and tracts for the benefit of
the cause. The first Sunday-schools united
aecular with religious induction, as did those
of Borromeo and La Salle ; but the spread of
elementary education has to a large extent
removed the necessity of teaching reading and
writing on Sundays. The Society of Friends
have, however, retained the practice in their
large Sunday -morning schools, with great
benefit as regards influence over the working
classes above the age of childhood, and in
some of the Wesleyan Sunday-schools, classes
for elementary instruction are held. In the
United States efforts at Sunday -school in-
struction were made before the systematic
action of Raikes. The example of Baikt>s
was soou followed. Bishop Asbury, of the
Methodist Episcopal (.'bur h. is said to have
established a Sunday-school in Hanover County,
Virginia, in 1786, and in 1790 the Methodist
Conference resolved to establish Sunday-schools
for both white and black children. A Sunday-
school Uuion was formed in Philadelphia in
1791; one in New York in 1816; and the
American Sunday-school Union was founded
in 1824. Within sixty years it organized more
than 74,000 schools, with 4U6.000 teachers and
over 3,000,000 scholars. There are also separate
church organizations, and the United States
standd first in regard to the excellence of
buildings for Sunday-school purposes, and the
earnestness and vigor with which the work
is pushed. The Chantauqtia Summer School
sprang from a Sunday-school convention. In
1890 the Snnday-schools of the United States
had 8,649,131 scholars; those of the remainder
of the world about 9,400,000 scholars.
siin-der (1), * son-dre, * snn-dren, v.t.
<t i. [A.S. sundrian, gesundrian, syndrian
(in comp.), lit. = to put asunder, from sundor
= asunder ; cngn. with I eel. sundra = to sun-
der, from mndr = asunder ; Dan. sondre, from
soiider; Sw. stindra, from sondtr; Ger. sondern,
from *ond«r= sei»arate; Goth, sundro = separ-
ately ; Dut zonder = but]
A. Trans. : To part, to separate ; to set or
keep apart; to divide, to disunite, to put
apart
" Ab, ye pretty pair
Twcre sin to ttitxier ML
/fed it in. * Met. ; Lovet Curt, Iii. 2.
* B. Intrans. : To part, to separate, to be
separated.
"8trau$er» &nd foes to Hinder and not kiu."
J. .• AlTt Well that £nd» Well, it. &.
sun'-der (2), v.t. [SuN (1), *., and Eng. dry,
v.J To expose to or dry in the sun. (Prou.)
sun'-der, t. [SUNDER, r.] A separation or
division into parts. Used only in theadverbial
phrase in sunder = in two.
" Ut breaketh the bow, and cutteth the ipear in
tuiiiitr.'—t'Kilni xlvi. 9.
* sun'-der-ment, 5. [Eng. sunder; -ment.]
Separation.
"Th« survivor In case of ttinderment."— Madame
D'Arblay.- Diary, Til. 318.
8un'-d6*ifcm, g. [Eng. sun (1), s., and down.]
The setting of the sun ; sunset
sun'-dri, *. [SOONDREE.]
sun -dries, s. pi. [SUNDRY.] Various small
articles or miscellaneous matters, too minute,
trifling, or numerous to be individually speci-
fied.
* sun-drl-ly\ * sun-dre-ly, * sun-der
lye, adv. [Eng. sundry ; -ly.}
1. In sundry ways ; variously.
"Dyiier§aucUm™. . . dytierfllyaudfurtdretyreporte
and vti-yte."—Fabyan: Chronicle, eh. cxlvL
2. Separately ; not together.
"I'll haua aim dyuere and rnnnye tymes tunderli/«
talked with almost all such.'1— .sir T. More: H'onU-.t,
p. ML
sun'-dry, * son-drie, * son-dry, a. & adv.
[A.S. syndrlg, from sundor = asunder,, apart]
A. As adj. : Several, divers ; more than one
or two ; various.
" Hera I bad ended ; but experience finds
Tha,t tundry women are of tutidry minds."
Rrydfn : Oeid ; Art of Love.
* B. As adv. : Apart, separately.
"Those three in tbese three rowmes did tondry dwell."
apmter: f. Q., II. lx. 48.
IT All and sundry: All, collectively and in-
dividually.
sundry-man, s. A dealer in sundries or
in a variety of different articles.
sund'-vik ite, s. [After Snndvik, Finland,
where found ; sutf. -tie (.U< /i,).]
Min. ; An altered anorthite (q.v.X
sune, adv. [SOON.] (Scotch.)
Slin'-flow-er, s. [Eng. sun, and flower. The
name is ]*>pularly accounted for by the asser-
tion, which has no foundation in fact, that
these flowers turn so as to follow the sun !n its
course. It probably has reference to the re-
semblance of the flower to the disk of the sal
surrounded by rays.]
Botany:
1. Helianthus annuus, an annual, herba-
ceous, composite plant, six to twenty feet
high. The leaves, which are rough, are sub-
cordate, creuulate, or deutate, the heads of
flowers one to two feet in diameter, the floreU
yellow. It is a native of Mexico and Peru,
but is common in the United States and Europe.
It flu\ven< in July and August, but is of lest
height and has smaller flowers than in iti
native country. Its seeds yield a useful oil,
sometimes used for the table; they are also
eaten with avidity by cows, horses, and poultry.
The liber furnishes a good fibre ; the pith to
used in Russia for moxa. The quantity ol
nitre in the stalk makes it good fuel when dry.
Since the (esthetic movement, which hegaa
about 1875, the sunflower has been much used
it decoration.
2. Helianthemum vuJgare.
" Round her spread board tbe golden ntnjlowerl
shine." Z>. O. Kouetti : Wine of Circt.
IT The I.iltle Sunflower: Calendula officinala.
(Treas. of Hot.)
sung, pret. & pa. par. ofv. (S.ica.J
sunk, pret. & pa. par. ofv. [SINK, v.]
sunk coak, s.
Carp. : A mortise or recess in the scarfed
face of a timber, and designed to receive th«
counterpart coak or tenon of the other timber.
Slink fence, s. A ditch with a retaining-
wall on one side ; a haha.
sunk motions, s. pi.
Gearing: The driving-gear of a rolling-mill,
&c., which is below the level of the floor.
sunk -en. pa. par. or a. [SINK, v.] Lying on
the bottom of the sea or other water ; fallen
or pressed down low.
sunken-battery, *. [BATTERY, B. IL 16.;
suhk'-ets, s. pi. [Etyra. doubtful.) Deli-
cacies. (Scotc/t.)
" There's thirty hearts there, that wud hue wanted
bread ere yeh*d wanted tunkett. and spent their lifs
blood ere ye bad scratched your finger."— Scott : Out
Jtannerinff, cL. viii.
sunk'-Ie, t [SUNK.] A low seat. (Scotch.)
" Many a day hae I wrought my sticking, and »t ot
my tttHkie under tbataaugh."— Scott.- Guy Mannering,
Sim-less, a. [Eng. sun (1), s. ; -less.] Desti-
tute or deprived of the sun or its rays ; not
warmed or lighted by the sun ; shaded, covered.
"The nigged miners poured to war from Meudtp't
tunlta carea." JJacaulay; The Armada.
sun'-light (gh silent), s. [Eng. sun (1), s.,and
tight.] The light of the sun.
" Highest woods impenetrable
To «tar or lunliyht spread their among* broad."
Milton : P. L., ix. 1.0*7.
sun lit,". [Eng.«m(lXB.,andJrt.] Lighted
or lit by the sun.
sunn, sun (2), * [Beng. & Hind, san.]
Botany :
L [SUNN-HEHP].
2. Hibiscus canndbinits, a jilant six to eight
feet high, with a prickly stem and yellow
flowers with a
purple blotch. A
native of India,
and cultivated
there as a substi-
tute for hemp.
sunn-hemp,
Bot. : Crototar
ria juncea, an an-
nual, erect, papi-
lionaceous plant,
eight to twelve
feet high ; silvery
leaves and yellow
flowers. 0 u 1 1 i- BUKK-HEUP.
vated all over
India for its Hbres, which are made Into bag*
*nd low-priced canvas. [HEMP, If.]
sun -na, son no, soon nut, s. [Arab
= traditionary law.]
Muhammadanism : The oral precepts o*
Muhammad, not contained in the law, bifc
now collected into a volume. It occupies tb>
same place in Muhammadan, that the Mishn*
does in Jewish theology.
Ate, tat, fare, amidst, what, fall, father; we, wSt, here, camel, her, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; go, pit,
or. wore, wolt work, who, son ; mute, cub. cure, unite, cur, rile, full ; try, Syrian. ». OB - e ; ey - a ; an = kw.
Sunniah— superacidulated
4543
Bun'-ni-ah, s. [SUNNA,] Thescctof Suunites
sun -ni ness, «. [Eng. sunny; -ness.] The
quality or state of being sunny.
* sun -nish, * son -nish. a. [Eug. sun (l), s. ;
-U&.) Sunny, bright, shining.
* Her mtehtitt tresa«a of her sonnith heres
UiibruiuVii, han^eii till a.b-mt her wwes."
Chaucer: Troilut * Cratida, I*.
Sun'-nite, Sdn'-nite, 5. [Arab. «*»n(o);
Eng. suit, -ite.]
Mutiammadanism (PI.) : One of the two
great Muhanimadaii parties or sects, divided
Into four minor sects, the Hanefites, the Male-
kites, the Shafites, and the Hanbalites. They
consider the Suuna (q.v.) binding, placing it
on the same footing as to authority with the
Koran. They wear white turbans, and are
deemed orthodox. They regard Abu Bekr,
Omar, and Osman as having been true KaJiphs.
The Turks, the Arabs, and the majority of
the Indian Muhaimnadans are Sunnites.
rfun-nud, 5. [Hind, sunnad.] A patent, char-
ter, or written authority. (East Indies.)
•un'-ny, a. [Eng. sun (1), s. ; -$.]
1. Resembling the sun; bright; shining
With light, lustre, or splendour ; radiant.
" Her tunny locks
Hang on her temple* like a golden fleece."
Shatetp. : Merchant of Venioe, L L
2. Proceeding from the sun.
" There he him found all carelessly displatd.
In secrete shadow frois the tunny ray."
Spenser; F. «., II. T. 81
S. Exposed to the rays of the sun ; warmed,
brightened, or lighted by the sunlight ; bright.
Cheerful, warm. "'* "-x
"The tunny billi from far were seen to glow"
Dryden : hind A Panther, 111. 666.
* sonny-sweet, a. Rendered sweet or
pleasantly bright by the sun.
* sunny-warm, a. Warmed or cheered
by the sun ; sunny.
' sun'-prodf, a. [_En%. sun (1), s., and proof,
*• (q-v-)- ) Impervious to the rays of the sun.
" Thick arms of darksome yew, ntnproqf."
J/artton.
•tin' rise, * sonne-ryse, *. [Eng. sun (i),
s., and rise, s.]
1. The rise or first appearance of the sun
above the horizon in the morning, or the
atmospheric phenomena accompanying the
rising of the sun ; the time of the rising of
the sun.
" At mnritf she escaped their Tan.'
Macaulay : The Armada.
2. The region, place, or quarter where the
ran rises ; the east.
sunrise-glow, s.
Physics : A glow sometimes seen at or about
sunrise, resembling a sunset-glow (q.v.), but
reflected downward instead of upward.
" Oil the morning of the 7th inst., a curious form of
tunrite-glow waa observed on Ben Neris. ' — Natur»t
JUrch 25, 1886. p. 487.
•un'-ns irig, s. [Eng. sun (I), s., and rising.']
1. The rising of the sun above the horizon ;
tunrise.
2. The quarter where the sun rises ; the east.
"In those days the giants of Libanns mastered all
nations, from the
Bbt. World.
t tunriting to the Bucaet"— Raktigh :
•un'-sei, sun' set ting, sonnc settc, s.
(Eng. sun (1), s.( and set, s.]
L Literally:
L The setting of the sun ; the descent of
the suu below the horizon ; the atmospheric
phenomena accompanying the setting of the
aan ; the time when the sun sets ; evening.
"Thus did Evangeliuewait . . . asthetutuet
Threw the long shadows of trees o'er the broad
ambrosial meadows. "
LongfeUota : Evangeline, i. 4.
*2. The region or quarter where the sun
sets ; the west
* II. Fig. : The close or decline.
" Tia the tuntet of life gir» me mystical lore."
Campbell : Lochiel't Warning.
sunset-glow, s.
Phyncs: An abnormally brilliant colouring
of the sky st sunset, followed by an after-
glow -ir re-illumination, observed at many
places about and after the period of the
Kratakoa eruption (Aug. 26, 1883). The hy-
pothesis that the sunset-glows were caused ty
the eruption was long a matter of controversy,
but Is now generally accepted by scientists as
the only satisfactory explfumtion of (lit1 jihe-
nomenon, and as sustai ned by numerous
supporting facts, among them the fact that
Khuilur appearances had preuoudy followed
similar volcanic outbicakH. This remarkable
glow was visible at intervals for six or eight
years after the eruption, with gradually de-
creasing brilliancy, and finally disappeared.
sunset-shell, *. [FSAUHOBIA.}
sun -shine, s. A a. [Eng. sun (1), a., and
A. As substantive :
1. Lit. : The light of the sun or the space
where it shines ; the direct rays of the sun or
the place where they fall.
'<B»»kiur in the tunihine."— Darwin: Descent of
2. Fig. : The state of being cheered by an
influence acting like the rays of the sun;
warmth, illumination, pleasantness ; anything
having a genial or beneficial influence ; bright-
ness.
" Cau these delights, that wait her DOW,
Call up no tumhine on h*r brow T "
Moore; fire-tTonhtppen.
B. As adj. : Sunshiny.
" God save King Henry, unking'd Richard sayi,
And send him utauy years cf tunshine days."
Shaketp. : Richard //., if. 1.
T To be in the sunshine : To drink to excess.
(Generally employed in the past tenses, with
the sense, to be intoxicated.)
" He was ID that condition which his groom hull.
cated with poetic ambiguity by saying- that 'master
h,id been in the tunthine. "~Q. Jittot : Janet* Repent-
ance, ch. L
Sun -Shin y, a. [Eug. sunshine); -y.]
1. Bright with the rays of the sun ; sunny,
unclouded.
" Its sometimes. In ntnthiny weather, fell into fits."
— Banyan : Pilgrrim't Progrett, pt. t
2. Bright like the sun ; resplendent.
" The glorious light of her tuHthiny face."
Spenter: F. Q., 1. ril. St.
* sun -stead, * sunne stead, s. [Eng. sun
(1), s., and stead. It is a literal translation of
the Latin solstitium.] A solstice (q.v.).
"The suiuuifr-tunnetttad. falleth out alwales [hi
Italic! to be just U[>on the foure aud twentie day of
Jfuue. — P. Holland : Plinie, bk. zviiL. oh. xxviii.
sun atone, s. [Eng. sun (l), s., aud stone.]
Mineralogy :
1. A variety of Ollgoclase (q.v.) occurring
at Tvedestrand, Norway, having a reddish or
yellowish reflection when seen ia certain
directions, caused by inclusion of small and
excessively thin crystal-lam inse of a mineral
which, from its physical properties, is sup-
posed to be either hsematite or gothite (q.v.).
2. A variety of orthoclase, similar to the
above.
sun stroke, «. [Eng. sun (1), s., and stroke.]
L PatkoL : A disease produced by exposure
to the direct rays of the sun in the tropics or
elsewhere at the hottest part of the year. It
often seizes soldiers when overworked and
badly fed. It is akin to simple apoplexy, and
commences with faintness, thirst, great heat,
and dryness of the skin, with prostration ;
then the action of the heart becomes violent,
vomiting may follow, and next coma. Forty
or fifty per cent, of those attacked die. Called
also Heat Apoplexy, Heat-stroke, Insolation,
and Coup de Soleil.
2. Veg. Pathol. : (HELIOSIS].
t sun-Struck, a. [Eng. sun(l\ s., and struck.}
Ailected with sunstroke (q.v.).
" The children of the tunttruck are not specially In
danger of being moonstruck." — Athenvum, Jan. 9,
1S86. p. 63.
siin'-up, s. [Eng. sun (1), s., and up (q.v.).
Formed on the model of sundown (q.v.).]
Sunrise. (Amer.)
* sun'-ward, a. or adv. [Eng. sun (1), s. ;
•ward.] "Toward the sun ; eastward.
" Flyinff tunward oversea to bear
Green summer with it through the singing air."
A. C. Swinburne: Trittramo/ Lyoneue, L
*sun'-wise, adv. [Eng. sun (1), s, ; -wise.]
In the direction of the sun's course ; in the
direction of the hands of a watch lying with
its face up.
Sup, * SOUpe, v.t. & i. [A.S. supan (pa. t.
sedp, pL stipon, pa. par. soperi) ; cogn. with
Dut. rtiipen ; Low Ger. supen ; Icel. siipa
(pa. t saup, pa. par. sopinn); Sw. supa;
O. H. Ger. sufan; Ger. saufen. From the
same root come sip, sob, sop, aoup.]
A. Transitive:
1. To take into the mouth with the lipa ; to
drink by a little at a time ; to sip.
" He call'd for drink ; you saw him tup
Potable gold in golden cup." Swift. ( Todd.)
* 2. To treat with supper ; to supply supper
to.
"Sup them well, and look unto them all."
Ma*Mp. : Taminy of thr Shrew, L (I nil.)
3. To eat with a spoon. (Scotch.)
4. To have or experience as one's lot; to
meet with.
B. Intransitive:
1. To take in liquids with the mouth ; to sip.
"Nor could we ntpp or swallow without it [the
tongue J."— ffrew.- Cotmo. Sacra, bit. i., ch. v.
2. To take the evening meal or supper.
" Will yf,u flip with me tonight, Casca V "— SAoteip. .-
Juliut Caesar, i. a.
Sup, s. [Sop, v,] A small mouthful, as of a
liquor, broth, or the like ; a sip.
" Tom Thumb bad got a little tup,
And Tomalin scarce kist the cup."
, DrafUm.' A'ymphidia,
su-pawn', s. [SEP AWN.]
* SU-pei-leo'-tile, a. [Lat * supellectilis =
supellex— household furniture. . . ornaments.)
Ornamental
*' Supellectile oomplemeuts, instead of substantial
graces."— Attaint: Work*, H. 87.
»U-per-( Prtf. [Lat., cogu. with Gr. v-irtp
(kuper) = above ; Sansc. upari; Ger. iiber.}
A Latin preposition meaning over, above "
much used in composition as a prefix, with
1. A prepositional force — over or above IB
place or position : as, a superstructure.
2. An adverbial meaning = over, above, or
beyond in manner, decree, measure, quality,
or the like : as, si/jjerexcellence.
1[ In chemistry super- is used synonym-
ously with per-. [PER, A. 2.]
* super -fidel. a. Too ready of belief;
credulous, superstitious. (Southey : The Do*
tor, ch. xv.)
SU -per, s. [See def] A contraction of several
words of which it forms the first element, as
(1) A supernumerary on the stage.
" Managed the huge army of tupert with wontkrfml
raccess."— Daily Telegraph, Sept 14, 1885.
(2) A snperhive (q.v.).
super-master, «.
Theat, : A person who engages supernumer-
aries and prepares them for their duties on
the stage.
" I gets ray Instructions and my bit o* pewter from
the tuper -matter, and what he uutkee out of it ain't
my business."— .St. Jamet't dtuettf, Oct. 16. l«8«.
* su per a-ble, a. [I^at. superabilis, from
supero = tb overcome, to surpass.] Capable
of being overcome or conquered.
" Difficulties that I doubt are scarcely, if at all.
tuperable."— Boyle: Workt, vL 689.
" su'-per-a-ble-ness, s. [Eng. superdbte;
•ness.] The quality or state of being super-
able.
* SU'-per-a-bl& adv. [Eng. superabtfe) ; -ly."\
So as to admit of being overcome or conquered.
su-per-a -bound', v.i. [Fr. superabonder,
from Lat. sttperabundo : super = above, beyond,
and abundo = to abound (q.v.).] To abound
in excess or beyond measure ; to be super-
abundant ; to be more than enough.
"You sur-trubound with fancy."— Botoett: Letter*
hk. iv., let. 39.
sn-per-a-bun'-dan^e, ». [Fr. superabon-
dance, from Lat. superabundantia. ] The
quality or state of being superabundant; ex-
cessive abundance or exuberance; more than
enough.
" The superfluities of life . . . must be supplied out
of the •ttMra&u wbtttn of art aud industry." — Cowtey '
Bttayt; Of Agriculture,
su-per-a-bun'-dant, a. [Lat. superabun-
dans, pr. par. ot guperabundo = to superabound
(q.v.).] Abounding beyond measure ; abun-
dant to excess ; being more than is enough.
"After all this superabundant eagerness."— Water-
land : H'orkt, ir. 13.
su per-a-biin' dant-ly, adv. [Eng. super-
abundant; -ly.} In a superabundant man-
ner or degree ; to excess; more than enough.
" Nothing lint the uncreated Infinite can adequately
fill and tuperabundantly satisfy the desire."— Cheyne.
su-per-a-$id'-u-lat-ed, a. [Pref. super-,
^ ; poiit, J6%1 ; cat, cell, chorus, chin, bench ; go, gem ; thin, this ; sin, a? ; expect, Xenophon, exist, -ing.
-dan. -tian = shan. -Uon, -sion = shun ; tion, -sion = ahua. -cions, -tious, - sious = shus. -ble, -die, &c. = b^l, del.
4544
Buperadd— supererogant
and Eiig. acidulated (q.v.).] Acidulated to
excess.
SU-per-add', v. t. [Lat. superaddo : super =
above, beyond, and addo = to add (q.v.).]
To add over and above ; to add in addition.
" To the rain wa» tuperadded a gale of wind,"—
rttld, April t l»i.
SU per-ad dJ -tlon, *. [Pref. ruper-, and
Eug. addition (q.v.).]
1. The act of superadding, or adding some-
thing over and above.
'• God adorned it in tbe creation and mj^radditton
Of ic*cm.'—{Sft. Taylor : btrmvnt, T< 1. L, ter. 20.
2. That which is superadded.
'• T» which the e«rera»ui*ll law was bat a «up*rod-
tition."— Scott: Chrutian Lift, ft. ii., eh. Tiii.
*Bu-per-ad-ve'-nI-ent, a. [Lat. super =
above, beyond, and adveniens, pr. par. of ad-
venio — to come to, to arrive.]
1. Coming upon ; coining to the increase or
assistance of anything.
"Obliterated by *up#rorfp#nf*nf impressions." —
More- Antidote off ainst Atheitm, cb. lx.
2. Coining unexpectedly.
•n-per-al-tar, «. [Pref. super-, and Eng.
altar (q.v.).]
Ecclesiology :
1. A portable altar-stone, blessed, and let
Into a wooden altar-frame. This was the
general form of altar in use in England iu the
thirteenth and fourteenth centuries.
2. A shelf or ledge behind or upon an altar,
for holding candles or vasea. More properly
called a ReUble.
*sa-per-an-geT-ic, a. [Pref. super-, and
Eng. angelic (q.v.).] More than angelic ;naving
a nature, being, or existence superior to that
of the angels ; relating to or connected with
the world beyond that of the angels.
*flU-per-an'-nate, v.i. [Lat. superannatvt
= that has lived beyond ayear : super =above,
beyond, and annus =a year.] To live beyond
the year. (Used of annual plants.)
" Note, that the dying, in the winter, of the root* of
nual!, Meiueth to be partly caused
f the sap into stalk aim leaves
,
planta, that are an
by th
y the oYer-eipence of the sap into stalk
hich, being prevented, they will tupe
hey stand warm."— Bacon : Hat. Mitt., j 44
they
s j
rannat*, it
448.
•ii-per-an'-nu-atett>.i. &t. [SUFERANNATE.J
* A, Intransitive:
1. To live beyond the year; to superannate.
2. To become impaired, weakened, or dis-
abled by length of years ; to live until weak-
ened, disabled, or useless.
"This goodly ancient city metliinks looks like a
disconsolate widow, or rather some tupcrannuated
Tirgin that hath lost her loTer."— B owell : Letter* :
bk. i., let, 12.
B. Transitive:
1. To impair, disable, or disqualify through
length of years and infirmity.
" There mijrht be about a thousand fifty yean old,
ami consequently tuperannuatcii." — Waterland:
fforla, x 1S3.
2. To allow to retire from a service on a
pension, on account of old age or infirmity.
* 3. To abolish or do away with, as obsolete
or out of date.
" To think that this religion can be erer «upemnnu-
ated."—J/ore : Def. of Moral Cabbala, ch. lit
6u per-an-nu-a'-tion, s. [SUPERANNUATE.]
1. The state of being superannuated, or dis-
abled, or disqualified for office or business by
reason of old age or infirmity ; senility, de-
crepitude.
" To admire them merely as they are antique, is not
the spirit of ancient learning, but the mere doting of
superannuation." — PowntM : On Antiq.. p. H.
2. The state of being superannuated or re-
moved from office or employment with a pen-
sion, on account of old age, long service, or
infirmity.
3. The pension or annual allowance granted
to a person superannuated on account of old
age or infirmity.
SU-perb', a. [Fr. superbe, from Lat. superbus
— proud, from super == above.]
1. Grand, magnificent, splendid, superex-
cellent. stately.
" Where pile* mperb, in classic elegance,
Arise. ' Smart : Th* Hopgarden.
2. Rich, elegant, sumptuous, showy.
" In a tuperb and feathered hearse."
Churchill . The Oho*.
3. Very fine, first-rate, excellent : as, a
tltperb show.
superb-lily, *.
Bot. <t Hort. : Methonica tuperba. [M«-
THONICA.]
• su - per* - bl - ons, a. [Lat superbu* =
proud.] Proud, haughty.
" Superbiout Briton, thou •halt know too soon
The force 0f Humber and his Scythian* "
Lecriru, U. 4.
sn-per-bi-par'-ti-ent (tl as shi), s. [Lat
super = over, above ; bis = twice, and par-
tiens, pr. par. of partior — to divide.] A
number which divides another number nearly,
but not exactly, into two parts, having the
one part somewhat larger than the other.
sn-perb'-ly, adv. [Eng. superb ; -ly.] In a
superb manner or degree ; splendidly, magni-
ficently.
" In painted plumes tuperbly dressed."
Cowper : The Parrot.
au-perb'-ness, *. [Eng. superb; -ness.] The
quality or state of being superb ; magnifi-
cence.
SU-per-bran'-chi-al, a. [Pref. super-, and
Eng. branchial.] Situated above the gills.
(Giintker: Study of Fishes, p. 514.)
su-per-car'-go, s. [Partially Latinised from
Sp. sobreeargo, from sobre (Lat. super) = above,
and cargo.] A person in charge of the cargo
of a ship ; an official in a merchant ship,
whose business is to superintend all the com-
mercial concerns of the voyage.
" Thier M, tupercaryact, sharpers, and directors."
Pope : Horace ; Sat ire t, ii. L
•sa-per-cS-les'-tJ-al, a. [Pref. super-,
and Eng. celestial (q.v, ).]
1. More than celestial ; having a nature
higher than celestials ; superangelic.
" What tuptrcel'trial beings they must be."— Daily
Telegraph, Sept. 23, 188S.
2. Situated or being above the firmament or
vault of tbe heaven.
"Many were for fetching down I know not what
tupercfltttial waters for the purpose."— Wvodvard:
If at. But.
•sa-per-cSr-S-mo'-ni-ous, a. [Pref.
super-, and Eng. ceremonious (q.v.).] Exces-
sively ceremonious ; addicted to rites and
ceremonies.
"They were tried lor superstitious and tupereere-
monioui prelates."— Gauden : Teari <tf the Church,
p. 625.
su'-per-9hargo, v.t. [Pref, super-, and Eng.
charge, v. (q.v.).J
Her. : To place one charge upon another.
SU'-per-charge, s. [Pref. super-, and Eng.
charge, s. (q.v.).]
Her. : One figure borne upon another.
* STJ-perch'-er-y', s. [Fr. supercherie.] De-
ceit, cheating, fraud.
"They bring nothing to the nght but vertue and
courage, without any craft, tuperchery, or braving." —
Time's Storehouse, p. 102.
8U-per-9iT-I-a-ry\ a. [Lat supercilium =
the eyebrow : super •= over, above, and cilium
= an eyelid.] Pertaining to the eyebrow;
situated or being above the eyelid.
superciliary-arch, s.
Compar. Anat. : The upper bony arch of the
orbit
superciliary-ridge, s.
Comp. Anat.: A curved elevation of varying
prominence, above the margin of the orbit,
and below the frontal eminence. It is small
in women and absent in children; extremely
prominent in men of races of low culture and
m the higher anthropoid apes. Called also
Brow -ridge.
" In so trifling a character as the ntpercfliary-ridge,
the males of certain monkeys differ from the females,
and agre* iu this respect with mankind."— Darwin :
Dftcent of Man (ed. 2nd.}, p. 568.
SU-per-cH-i-OUS, a. [From the fact that
a person expressing contempt for another
usually raises his eyebrows. ] [SUPERCILIARY. ]
1. Lofty with pride; dictatorial, overbear-
ing, haughty, arrogant, disdainful.
"To aee our tupereiliout wizards frown*,"
Chapman: Homer ; Concluding Vertet,
2. Characterized or marked by haughtiness,
arrogance, or disdain ; arrogant
" With a harsh Toice and supercilfrnu brow."
Dryden : Pertita, r. 184.
8U-per-cH'-i-OUS-ly, adv. [Eng. supercUi-
ous; -ly.] In a supercilious manner; haughtily
disdainfully,
" H«, who was a punctual man in point »f honour,
receded thiaaddrest tup+rciltoutly es\eugh."— Ctar»n
don.
su-per-9il-i-ous-ne»s, s. [Eng. super-
cilious ; -ness.] The quality or state of being
supercilious ; haughtiness, arrogance.
" He would hare lost a battle in order to break dowz
her tup*rciliou*nett. " — Victoria Mayutin*, Nov., ISM,
p. IS.
su-per-9il'-i-um (pi. su-per^fl'-I-a), *.
[Lat.= an eyebrow.]
1, Anat. ; The eyebrow (q.v.)t
* 2. Arch, : The upper member of a cornice;
also applied to the small fillets on each side
of the scotia of the Ionic base,
su - per - cd - Iftm - m - »'- tlon, *. [Pret
super-, and Eng. calumniation (q.v.).]
Arch. : The placing of one order upon
another.
su -per- con -yep'- tlon, *. [Pref. super-,
and Eng. conception (q.v.).] A conception
upon a former conception ; super fetation.
"In tbose tuperconceptioni, where one child was
like the father, the other like the adulterer.'—
Brownel: Vulgar Krrouri, bk. iii., ch, rrti.
* su-per-c6n-form'-I-t#, s. [Pref. super-,
and Eng. conformity. ] Scrupulous attention
to unimportant rites and ceremonies.
"A peevish conformity or a pragmatic »i/p*reo»-
formily."— Qaudtn: Teart of the Church, p. 118.
' su per con se quen96, s. [Pref. super-,
and Eng. consequence (q.v.).] A remote con-
sequence.
"They are fain to omit their tup«rco»i<*jnencft,
figures, or tropologies."— Itwnt; Vulgar Erwurt,
bk.L,ch. Iii.
' su- per- ores -9^90, s. [Lat. super =
above, and crescens, pr. par. of cresco = te
grow.] That which grows upon another grow-
ing thing ; a parasite.
" Wbererer it [the miaeltoe] groweth, It ii of con-
stant shape, and maintainaa regular figure ; like otbei
ntpercretcencet. and such as living upon the stock ot
others are termed parasitical plants." — Brownt.
Vulgar Erraurt, bk. 11, ch. vi.
* su~per-cres'-9ent, a. [SUPRRCRESCENO*.]
Growing upon some other growing thing ;
parasitic.
•u-per -cre--t*'-$e- ous (or ccous at
Shus)t a. [SUPRACRETACEOUS.J
* BU-per^rit'-Ic-al, a. [Pref. super-, and
Eng. critical.] Excessively critical ; hyper-
critical. (Gauden: Tears of the Church, p. 15.)
*SU-per-ciir'-I-oUS, a. [Pref. super-, and
Eng. curious (q.v.).] Excessively or exceed-
ingly curious.
su-per-dom'-in-ant, «. [Pref. super-, and
Eng. dominant (q.v.).]
Music: The note above the dominant ; the
sixtli note of the diatonic scale ; thus A is th«
superdominant in the scale of c, E in the scale
of o, &c.
* su-p«r-em -in-en9e, *su-per-em'-In-
en-9^( s. [Pref. super-, and Eng. eminence,
eminency.] The quality or state of being
supereminent ; distinguished or extraordinary
eminence or superiority.
"The Archbishop of Canterbury, as he is primate
over all England and metropolitan, has a tupfrcmin-
ency, and even some power over the Archbishop of
York."— Ayliffs: Parergon.
* SU'-per-em'-lii-ent, a. [Pref. super-, and
Eng. eminent (q.v.).] Eminent in a superioi
or extraordinary degree ; surpassing others in
excellence, power, authority, or the like ; pre-
eminent.
"The brute force of the king was sharpened by
tupereminent powers of intellect, without tbe sli^litest
tinge of morality."— Gardintr * Mvllingtr : Jntro*.
to Eng. BM., ch. ill.
* BU-per-fe'm'-in-ent-l& adv. [Eng. super-
eminent; -ly.] In a supereminent manner or
degree ; in a degree of excellence, authority,
power, Ac., surpassing all others; preemi-
nently.
" Abeing absolutely perfect has these, or what tuptr-
rnninently contains these."— M ort: Antidote ayaiii*
Atheism, bk. i., cb. r.
* SU-per-eV-0-gant, a. [Lat. supcrcrogaiu,
pr. par. ofsupererogo = to pay out beyond what
is due: super = over, above, and erogo — to
lay out money: e = out, andro?o = to aak.)
Supererogatory.
l&tc, fit, fare, amidst, what, fall, father; we, wet, here, camel, her, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; go, p&t,
or. wore, woll work, who, »6n ; mate, cub, cure, unite, oar. rale, fall ; try. Syrian, se, oe = e ; ey = a ; qu = kw.
supererogate— superfluence
4545
pa.
do
•su-per-er'-o'-gato, v.i. [Lat. npererogattu,
a. par. of supererogo.] [SupKrUCRotMNT.J To
more than duty requires ; to make up
some deficiency in another by extraordinary
exertion.
" Thu« A rlstotle Acted bis own instructions ; Mid
his obsequious sectators have tupercroyitttd ill ohMrv.
aiiee."— Ulanyill : Vanity of Dogmatiiiitf, ell. xvii.
su per er 6 ga-tion, j. (SUPEREROOATE.)
The act of one who supererogates ; the per*
formance of more than duty requires.
^ (1) D'ictrine of supererogation :
Church Hist. : The doctrine, founded on
that of the communion of saints, that the
nit rit of good works done by one Christian
belongs to the whole body of the faithful.
The principle was affirmed in the Institution
of a Christian Man published by authority
of Convocation (A.D. 1537) :
" I relieve that whatsoever spiritual gift or treasure
to given by God unto any one part or member of this
mystical body of Christ, although the same be given
particularly unto this member, and not unto another,
Kit the f nil t and merit thereof shall, by reason of that
comprehensible union and bond of charity which is
between them, redound neceaaju-lly unto the profit,
edifying, and increase in Christ s Body of all other
members particularly."
The Council of Trent decreed nothing on
the subject, but the language of the Tridentine
Catechism (pt. i., ch. x., q. 23) is in accord
with that quoted above. At the time of the
Reformation the sale of indulgences had
brought discredit on the doctrine of super-
erogation, or, " as it might more properly be
called, the communion of saints in good
works," and Article XIV. was directed against
the popular belief. (Blunt.)
(2) Works of supererogation :
Church Hist. : A controversial phrase bor-
rowed from Article XIV. of the Church of Eng-
land, and there defined as " voluntary works,
besides, over, and above God's Command-
ments." In this sense the expression is used
chiefly of the Counsels of perfection — Poverty,
Chastity, and Obedience— which, according to
Roman theologians, though not universally
necessary to salvation, are yet necessary, and
become absolute precepts, in the case of those
called to such states of life.
•su-per-er-d-ga-tive, o. [Eng. super-
erqgaHe); -ive.\ The same as SUPERERO-
GATORY (q.v.).
" Another of an high-birth and low-stooping spirit.
who can justly brag of nothing of his own. But live
upon the supervnMisfiM deeds of his ancestors."— 3taf.
ford : A'iooe, pL ii., p. el.
•n-per-er -6-ga-tdr-jf, a. [Eng. super-
erogat(e) ; -ory.] Partaking of the nature of
supererogation ; performed beyond what duty
strictly requires.
•' Supererogatory service*, and too great benefits
from subjects to kings, are ol aangerous consequence."
* su-per es -sen tial (t
luper-, and Eng. cssentM (q.
above others, or above the cc
thing.
" But the «pirit of Ood was the vehicle of the eternal
wisdonie and of the tuperettentiai goodness."— More :
PliUot. Cmbbala, oh. L
••u-per-eth'-Ic-al, a. [Pref. super-, and
Eng. ethical (q.v.). ] Transcending the or-
dinary rules of ethics ; more than ethical ; of
greater authority than ethics.
"Moral theology contains a lupererhicae doctrine
as some grave divines have ridiculously called it."—
Boltnabrvlu: JLutlk In Matter* o/ Religion, 1 6.
•SU-per-ey-alt', v.t. [Pref. super-, and Eng.
aalt (q.v.).] To exalt to a superior degree ;
to ex;ilt to a position or rank above all others.
" Having luperexalted him, and bestowed on him a
name above all names."— Barrow: tiermant. voL it
•er. 31.
"•u-per-cy-al-ta'-tlon, >. [Pref. super-,
and Eng. exaltation (q.v.).] Elevation above
all others ; elevation in a superior or pre-
eminent degree.
"In a tuperex'ittntlen of courage, they seem as
greedy of death as of victory."— Holiday.
*»u-per-S*-9el-len9e, i. [Pref. super-,
and Eng. excellence (q.v.).] Superior excel-
lence.
•u-per-eV-sel-lent, o. [Pref. super-, and
Eng. excellent (a,.?.).] Excellent in an unusual
or extraordinary degree.
" Something so ruperexeeirent. that all must
reverence and adore.'— Decay of Piety.
' SU-per ex-cres'-cen9e, ». [Pref. super-,
sh), o. [Pref.
.v.).] Essential
constitution of a
•ndEug. excrescence (q.r.).'] Something super-
fluously growing.
" I rubbed the ruperezcrMcencfl with a vitriol stone."
~1fiteman : Surgery, bit. iv., ch. v.
s\r-per-fe-cun da'-tlon, s. [Pref. super-,
and Eng. fecundation (q.v.).] The impregna-
tion of a woman already pregnant ; super-
fetation, superconception.
su-per-re-cun'-dl-ty, s. [Pref. super-, and
Eng. fecundity (q.v.).] Superabundant
fecundity or multiplication of the species.
" In strict connection with another property of
animal nature, viz., tuperfe<:undity."—Paley: Natural
Theology, ch. xxvL
' su per-fe -tate, «... [Lat. mperfetatvs,
pa. par. of superfeto : super = above, after, and
/rto = to breedj To conceive after a prior
conception.
" The female brings forth twice In one month and
•o is said to tuptr/ctate. which, saith Aristotle. U
because ber eRgn are hatched 111 her oue after another/
— Urew: Jfuteum.
su - per -fe-ta- tion, su-per-fce-ta-
tiOn, S. [SUPERFETATE.]
1. Lit. t Forensic ile,licine: The concep-
tion of a second embryo during the gestation
of the first ; the products of the two con-
ceptions being born together or at different
times. Early authorities were strongly con-
vinced that superfetation was not only
possible, but common, and though in the
present day opinion is divided on the subject,
many cases are quoted of which it Is claimed
that no other explanation than superfetation is
possible. Woodman & Tidy (Forensic Medi-
cine, p. 819) suggest that many of these may
be accounted for by the fact that the uterus
is sometimes found to be double, and in
others they doubt the accuracy of the recorded
observations ; adding : " There is a residuum
of unexplained cases, and without pro-
nouncing formally in favour of the doctrine
of superfoetation, we must admit that it is
difficult to explain some of the recorded facts
on any other supposition than that a second
impregnation took place, while the uterus or
womb contained one ovum or foetus partially
developed."
* 2. Fig. : An excrescent growth.
. " HU lordship'! false conceptions are always at-
tended with tuper/etatlooM."— Warburton : Alliance.
•su'- per -fete, v.t. & {. [Let. superfeto.]
[SUPERFETATE.]
A. Trans. : To superfetate.
" It makes me pregnant and to tuperfete:
Such is the vigour of his beams and heat"
Sowell : Roaal Pretext to hit Jiajeity (IM1).
B. Intrans. : To conceive after a former
conception.
* SU'-per-fioe, s. [Fr. superfide.] A surface;
a superficies (q.v.).
" Then if it rise not to the former height
Of mptrjtcc. conclude that soil is light."
Dryden : rirall ; Oeoroic ii. SH.
su-per-flc'-lal (o as sh), * su per fl cl
all, a. [Fr. superficiel, from Lat. superfidalis.]
1. Lit. : Pertaining to or lying on the super-
ficies or surface; not penetrating below the
surface ; not sinking deep.
" Prom theee phasnomena several have concluded
some general rupture in the tuperflcial part* of the
earth."— eurnet : Theory of Oa Barlh.
2. Fig. : Reaching or comprehending only
what is obvious or apparent ; not deep, pro-
found, or penetrating ; not learned or
thorough ; shallow.
'!.Bi? k"°"',l'»!te« both »' the Church which he
quitted and of the Church he entered was of the most
tuperficial kind."— J/ucaulay : But. Eng., ch. viL
superficial-deposits, s. pi
Seal. : Deposits on or near the surface of the
ground, and belonging to the recent period,
as vegetable soil, gravel, clay, peat (q.v.), 4c.
[RECENT, II.]
superficial-fascia, s.
Anat. : The layer of loose tissue, of varying
density, immediately below the skin in every
part of the body. It contains the subcu-
taneous fat, and in some places superficial
muscles. Called also the Subcutaneous fascia.
* su-per-f Ic-ial-Ist (o as sh), *. [Eng.
superficial ; -ist.] One who attends to any-
thing superficially ; one who has only a super-
ficial knowledge in, or acquaintance with
anything ; a sciolist, a srnatterer.
su-pe>-flc-r-al-l-t£ (o as sh), * sn-per-
fl-oi-al-y-te, s. [O. Fr. superficialite.]
1. The quality or state of being superficial ;
shallowness.
" The colours of bodies are sensibly qualified, and
receive degrees of lustre or obscurity, mperfcialitit or
proiuudlty. '— firoiroe : Vulgar Erreun, bk. v i.. ch. x.
2. That which is superficial or shallow ; a
superficial person or thing.
• su-per-fic'-Ial-ize (o as sh), v.t. [Eng.
superficial; -ize.J To treat or regard in a
superficial, slight, or shallow manner.
su-per-fic'--ial-ly (o as sh), oilu.
su^rjicial; -ly.)
[Ear.
* 1. In a superficial manner ; on the surface
only : as, a thing superficially coloured.
2. Without close attention ; without pene-
tration ; without going deeply into matters ;
slightly ; not thoroughly.
" It la no wonder if many considering their theology
but slightly and *.tperflciaUy have been led iuto an
error."— Cudteortk : Intel. Syitem, p. 256.
su per f Ic -iai ness (c as sh), j. [Eng.
superficial; -ness.]
1. The quality or state of being superficial ;
position on the surface ; shallowneas.
2. Shallowness of observation or knowledge ;
show without substance.
su-per-f Ic'-i-a-rj? (o as sh), o. & «. [Lat
superficiarius.]
A. As adjective :
* 1. Ord. Lang. : Situated on the surface ;
superficial.
" The outermost and ntperjtcfary part* of the body."
— Venner: Treatiee of Tobacco, p. *U.
2. Law: Situated on another man's land
(Smith.)
B. As substantive :
Law: Oue to whom a right of surface Is
granted ; one who pays the quit-rent of ft
house built on another man's ground.
su-per-flo'-a-os (o as sh), «. [Lat., from
super = above, and fades = a face. Superfi-
cies and surface are doublets.]
1. Ord. Lang. S Oeom. : The surface ; the
area of a surface. It may be rectilinear, cur-
vilinear, plane, convex, or concave. It con-
sists of length and breadth without thickness,
and therefore forms no part of the substance
or solid contents of a body. The difference
between this term and the term surface, is
simply this. The term surface is abstract,
and simply implies that magnitude which has
length and breadth without thickness, whilst
the term superficies does not refer to the
nature of the magnitude, but simply refers to
the number of units of surface which th«
given surface contains.
" The Idea of ailing a place equal to the contents of
its MMnWe« being annexed to our idea of body, I
think it is a self-evident protiositiou that two bodies
canuot be In the same place.'— Locle : Bum. Undent..
bk. iv., eh. vili.
2. Law: Everything on the surface of a
piece of ground or of a building which is
closely connected with it by art or natnre, so
as to constitute a part of the same, as houses,
trees, and the like; particularly everything
connected with another's gronnd, and' espe-
cially a real right that is granted to a person
(Burrill.)
SU-per-f ine', o. [Pref. super-, and Eng. flnt,
a. (q.v.).]
1. Exceedingly or remarkably fine : very
fine ; surpassing others in fineness or quality :
as, superfine cloth.
*2. Excessively or faultily nice or subtle;
over nice, over subtle.
" Thus much for them that out of a tuperjlne dain-
tinesse cannot live but by sweet meats." — yenntr :
Via Kent a, p. ««.
Bti-per-f ine -ness, s. [Eng. superfine ; -neu.]
The quality or state of being superfine.
* SU-per-f In'-Ic-al, a. [Pref. super-, and
Enj;. finical (q.v.).] Spruce or foppish in the
highest degree.
" A eupcrfinical rogne."
Shakap. : Lear, U. 2. (Quartos.)
BU-per-flue, a. [Fr. superflu; from Lat.
superfluus.] Superfluous (q.v.).
•su-peV-flu-en9e, s. [Lat super = above,
over, and fluent, pr. par. of fluo = to flow.)
That which is superfluous ; a superfluity.
" The luperjtitenceol grace U ordinarily proportioned
to the faithful discharge of former trusts, making use
of the foregoing sufficient grace."— Hammond.
boil, b<Jy; pout, J6>1; oat, eell. chorus, ohin, bench; go, gem; thin, this; gin, of; expect, Xenophon, e^ist. ph = t,
an, -tlan - shan. -tion, -sion = shun ; -tion, -sion = zhnn. -cio us, -tlons, -sious = shus. -We, -iile. 4o. = beL del.
4546
superfluitance — superinvestiture
*su-per-flu'-lt-anoe, «. [Eng. s\vperjluit-
*n(t) ; -cc,] The act or state of floating over
or on the surface ; that which floats on the
•urface.
" Out of the cream, or tttffrfl.titane*, the finest
dUlif* »r« made; out of the reclame*, the coarser."—
Brotcmt t'ulffitr Errourt, bit. ii., C!L v.
BU per flu -it ant, a. [Lat. svi*rftuitan*,
pr. par. of su/Hf'rjtuito: super = above, and
JntUo, intens. of /no —to flow.) Floating
above or on the surface.
•u-per-flu'-it-y', * au-per-flu-it-e, "»u-
p-r flU-it-ie, s. [Kr. superfluitet from Lat
iiiffi'jluitutfm, accus, of auperjluitas, from su-
terjluns= superfluous (q.v.); Sp. superfluUlad ;
rterjlu
ital.
1. The quality or state of being superfluous.
" QroM disease
Soon* growes through humour's tnp*rjtuttt->.H
Spenter : ftuintt rjf Rome.
2. A quantity that ia superfluous or in
excess ; a quan'tity greater than is needed ;
inperabun dance, redundancy.
" The s«vfrjtutoy and waste of wit."— Dryd*n • torn-
ing' i Love, (Fret)
3. Something more or beyond what is neces-
Bary ; something used or kept for ahow or
luxury rather than for comfort or necessity ;
something which could easily be dispensed
with.
" Nor did any thing we offered them appear accept-
able but beads. M an ornament*! tuperjluity of life. ' —
Cook : Firtt Voyage, bk. L. ch. v.
^ For the difference between superfluity and
excess, see EXCESS.
*u per'-flu-ous, o. [Lat. superfluus = over-
flort-ing, from super = above, over, and flito —
to flow ; Fr. superflu ; Sp. &. Port, super/two.]
1. More than is necessary or sufficient ; un-
necessary, from being in excess of what is
needed ; excessive, superabundant, redundant.
*' Superjfuout branches we top away."
Shake*?. : Richard II., Ill 4.
*2. Overflowing, exuberant.
*" Dont them with rttpsr/tuoui courage.**
-ii if.**,,. : Henry \'.. IT. I.
"8. Too great or high ; excessive.
*' Purchased at a ttiprrfluout rate."
8*a**it>. : Henry VIII., 1. 1.
*4. Having more than is necessary ; supplied
with superfluities.
" The suptrjtwnu and lust-dieted man."
Shtiketp. • Lear. lv. 1.
*5. Unnecessarily concerned about any-
thing.
"I we no reason why thou abouldet be ms
Hunm to demand tb« time of tbe day."—
1 Benry /»'.. i 2.
superfluous interval, s.
Music : An interval greater by a semitone
than major or perfect.
superfluous-polygamy, *.
Bot. : The term applied wben in a composite
footer the florets of the disc are hermaphrodite
and boar seeds, and the flowers of tlie ray,
which are only female, do so likewise, so that
the latter appear sijperfluous. Linnaeus
ranked the plants thus constituted under
Polygamta superjtua, which he made an order
of the class Syngenesia,
•u per-flu-ous ly, adv. [Eng. superfluous ;
•ly.] In a superfluous manner or degree ; in or
to a degree beyond what is necessary ; w\th,
to, or in excess.
" I>ini: nothing tuptrflttotuly or in Tain.**— Jforv .-
Antidote ,iyiitttt Atkeitm, bk. ii.. ch. i\.
•u-per flu-ous-nesB, s. [Eng. superfluous;
•ness.} The quality or state of being super-
fluous ; superfluity.
•flU'-per-flux, *. [Pref. super-, and Eng.
/uz(q.v.).j That which is superfluous, or is
more than is wanted ; a superfluity.
" LeaTingt of life, the tuperjlux of death."*
A. C. Swinburne : Trittram of Lyaneue. (Prel.)
•u per-foa-ta-tion, s. [SUPERFETATION.)
* su-per-fo-li-a'-tioa, s. [Pref. super-, and
Eng. foliation (q.v.).] Excessive foliation.
"This, in the pathology of plants, may be the d it-
ewe o( tupcr/oliiirioH. mentioned by Theophraetus."—
Browne : Mucellanu Tract i.
flu per fron' tal, *. [Pref. tuper-, and Eng.
frontal (q.v,).J
Ecdes, : The part of an altar-cloth that
covers the top, as distinguished from the
antepeudium, or part which hangs down in
front.
* BU-per-f use', v.t. [Lat. supcrfutitt, pa. par.
of super/undo = to pour over or upon : super
= over, and /undo = to pour.] To pour over
or on the top of.
"Pouring first a very cold liquor Into a glass. and
then ii"vrfutiny on it auutuer." — Ketlyn: Diary,
Dec. 13. 16M.
su per heat', v.t. [Pref. svper-, and Eng.
heat, v. (q.v.).] To heat to an extreme de-
gree, or to a very high temperature ; specifi-
cally, to heat, as steam, apart from contact
with water until it resembles a perfect gas,
[SfEAM.)
BU-per-heaf-e'd, pa,, par. or a. [SUPER-
HEAT.]
superheated steam, s.
Physics: Steam to which an additional
amount of heat has been given to that required
for its production from water. No advantage
is gained by heating steam above 315° Fahr.
su per-heat-er, s. [Pref. super-, and Eng.
heater (q.v.).]
Steam-engin. : A contrivance for increasing
the temperature of the steam to the amount
it would lose on its way from the boiler until
exhausted from the cylinder. This end is
frequently attained by making the steam
travel through a number of small tubes several
times across the uptake or foot of the chimney
before it enters the steam-pipe.
* su-per-her'-e-By, s. [Pref. super-, and En^.
heresy.] A heresy arising out of a former
heresy ; the further corruption of erroneous
teaching.
"Eveu In the doctrines heretical there frill be
tupcrhercti*."— Browne : Religio Medici, Met. 8.
su'-per-hive, «. [Pref. super-, and Eng.
hive (q.v.).] A kind of upper story to a hive,
removable at pleasure.
•u-per-hu -man, a, [Pref. super-, and Eng.
human.] Above or beyond what is human ;
above the power or nature of man.
su per-hu'-mer-al, s. [Lat. super = above,
and kumerus = the shoulder.}
* 1. Ord. Jang. : A burden, a load.
"A •tnace tu.perkum*r+l. the print whereof was te
bf weii on his •boulder*."— Andrewet: S*rmen», L 2S.
2. Ecdes. : A term of no very definite ap-
plication, being sometimes applied to an
archbishop's pallium and sometimes to an
amice. (Pugiti.)
' su-per Uu-mer-ate, v.t. [SCTPERHU-
MERAL.] To place over or on one's shoulders ;
heuce, to assist in bearing, as a burden.
" Freely to tuptrhumerate the burthen which waa
hla,"— Feltham: Attaint, pt i, res. S2.
* su-p«r-im pose', v.t. [Pref. super-, and
Eng. impose (q.v.).] To lay or impose upon
something else.
"The mixed clay or ' paste ' or ' body,' varied in com-
poiUion according to the nature of ttte glate to be
tuper imputed." ~ fortitum : Majolica, p. 4.
au-peiMm- po-si'-tion, s. [Pref. fuper-t
and Eng. imposition (q.v.).] The act of super-
imposing ; the state of being superimposed.
Bu-per-im-preg-na'-tion, s. [Pref. mper-t
and Eug. impregnation (q.v.).J The act of
impregnating upon a prior impregnation ;
superfetation, superconception.
* su per In cum -ben 9y, * su pdr-m-
cum bence, s. [Pref. super-, and Eng. in-
cumbency, fncumbence (q.v.).] The state of
being superincumbent ; the state of lying upon
something.
su-por in cum'-b«nt, a. [Pref. super-,
and Rng. incumbent (q.v.).] Lying or resting
on the top of something else.
"Bf fhe pressure of the $upertneumbent attno-
iphere."- Boyle: Work*, lit 17*.
•u per in du9e'. v.t. [Pref. super-, and
Eng. induce (q.v.).] To bring fu or upon as
an addition to something.
"No new order under another name should be
."- Fuller: Worthitt; Barkthire.
• su-per-m dU90 ment, ». [Pref. super-,
and Eng. inducement (q.v.).]
1. The act of superinducing; superinduc-
tion.
"The ntpertndncement of greater perfections and
ttobler qualities destroys hatblMt of the eeunce or
«rfectloua that were th«r* '
Tnderttanding, bk. iv., ch.
2. Something superinduced or brought In
as an addition.
"Corrupted with many human xuprrinducemeittt."
— WUtont Sat. Jtetiyicn. l-k. i., eh. xiL
* BU per In xluc -tlon, *. [Pref. super-, and
En^. induction (q.v.).] The act of super-
inducing.
" Mr. Locke's tiiptrinduction ot the faculty of think-
ing."— Wttrbarton ; Divine Legation, bk. ix., note A.
* su-per-in-fuse', v.t [Pref. super-, and-
Eng. infuse (q.v.>.] To infuse over.
* BU-per-ln-Jec'-tion, *. [Pref. super-, and
Eng. injection (q.v.).] An injection succe^'l
ing another.
* Bu-per-In-scribe'. v.t.
su per-in-scribe', v.t. [Pref. super-, an
Eng. inscribe (q.v.).] To inscribe over o
outside another inscription.
"It waa put into an eiivtloiw
quet. President of the Chauitwr,
in Miiutber envelope to th« SwretAry-GeitorsJ o* the
Parliament"— Daily T«i»yrapk, Feb. 33, ISM.
* SU-per-ln-spect, v.t. [Pref. super-, and
Eng. inspect (q.v.).J To oversee; to super-
Intend by inspection.
*u per-in-sti-tu'-tlon, s. [Pref. super-, and
Eng. institution (q.v.).]
Law: One institution upon another: as if
A be instituted and admitted to a benefice
upon a title, and B be instituted and admitted
by the presentation of another. (Bailey.)
11 sn-per-In-tel-leV-tu-al, a. [Pref. super-,
and Eng. intellectual (q.v.).] Being above ia*
tellect.
flu per-in-tend', v.t. & i. (lAt.s»perintendo,
from super = over, and intendo — tu attend to,
to apply the mind.]
A. Trans. : To have nr exercise the charge
or oversight of; to oversee or overlook with
the power of direction ; to take care of or
direct with authority ; to supervise, to regu-
late, to control,
"The mistress of the family always gup*rintt>><it
the doing of it." — Cook; firit Yoya<tc, bjt. L, ch. xviu
* B. Intrans. ; To have or exercise >upe^
intendence ; to preside.
" In like maaner. tber called b«tb the ctilld-bflarlua,
of women, and the guadewri that tu^fmtttnd ovei
the ssme. Eihtbuia or Luciiia."— Cudmrtk : ImtlL
Syitem. p. 239.
su-per in-tend -en9e, *. [O. Fr. superin-
tendance.] [SUPERINTENDENT.] Tlie act of
superintending; care and oversight for the
purpose of directing, regulating, or control-
ling ; sui>ervision.
"Being done . . . with his peculia
nee."— Barrow: Strmon», vol. i., aer. St.
* su-per-In-tend'-en-cy\ ». [Eng.
intendenc(e) ; -y<] The same as SUPERINTEND-
ENCE (q.v.).
" We may live here under the mtperintendeney of M
frmcloua » Being."— better: Sermon*, vol. ii., ser. •.
su per~in tend -^nt , * su-per -In tend -
ant, s. & a. [O. Fr. superintendent, from Lat.
superintendens, pr. par. of superintendo = to
superintend (q.v.).]
A. A* substantive :
L One who superintends or has the charge
or oversight of somelhing with the power of
direction or control : as, the superintendent of
a workhouse.
2. A clergyman exercising supervision over
the church and clergy of a district, but with-
out claiming episcopal authority.
"The Zuingliaiis had no t»perint?n&i>itt. for ouyLt
I can Hnd ; nor * as Hooper ever called tuptrintfiidaxt,
but byabup."— • gurnet : Kecordt. vol. ii. {AppJ
* B. At adj. : Having the power or right
of superintendence ; overlooking others with
authority ; superintending.
"There Isatupertnf«n4«7il council of ten."— Sotetll.
Letttri, bk. L, lot 85.
superintendent - registrar, «. Au
offlctr who superintends the registers ot ^
births, deaths, and marriages. There is one in
every poor-law union. He is responsible to
the Registrar-General. (Englbk.)
* su-per-in-tend'-er, *. [Eng. superintend;
-er.\ One who superintends or who exercise*
superintendence ; a superintendent.
* su-per-xn-ves'-ti-ture, i. [Pref. super-,
and JCng. investiture (q.v.).] Au upper ve«t
or garment.
"The bedy clothed upon with a tup*Hnve*tilure ot
tfce bouse frwui heaven. — 8p. Horn* : Ditcourte IT.
Cite, fat, fare, amidst, what, fall, fnther; we, wet, here, camel, her, there; pine, pit, sire, BIT, marine; go, pot,
or, wore, wolf; work, whd, s*n; mute, cub, cure, unite, our, rule, full; try, Syrian. », oa = e; ey = a; qu = kw.
superior— supernaturality
4547
•u-peV-3E-or, * su per i -our, * su per
y-OUT, a. & 3. [Fr. supericitr, from Lat
superiorem, accus. of superior — higher, com
par. of suj>erus = high, from mper = above
op. & Port, superior; Ital. super lore.]
A. As adjective :
J. Ordinary Language:
1. More elevated in position or situation
higher, upper.
" Its superior part, which in the first prism iufferet
the greater refraction."— .Vewton .- Optickt,
2. Higher in rank or office ; more exalted in
position or dignity.
" With due re«p«ct my body I incltu'd,
As to some being of superiur kind."
Drvden. : Flower A Leaf, 468.
3. Higher in excellence; surpassing others
In greatness, goodness, value, extent, or other
similar quality.
" Tn force of mind and extent of knowledge he was
tuper/ortotheuiall.1'— Macaulay : Bitt. Kny,.ch. xiii.
4. Being beyond the power or influence of;
too great, firm, or strong to be liable for or
affected by ; above.
" A >re*lmaQ*ujwrtortohia«afferfnjra.'i— Additon.
8pect,it,,r.
II. Technically:
1. Botany:
(1) (Of a oalyxoT corolla): Situated apparently
above the ovary. Really, however, they rise
from beneath it, but have contracted adhesion
to its sides.
(2) Of an ovary): Free from the calyx and
corolla, so that they rise from beneath it.
2. Logic : Greater in extension or compre-
hension ; more comprehensive ; wider.
" The tame clan which is a nenus with reference to
the suixilasses or species included in it. may be itself
* species with reference to a more comprehensive, or,
as it la often called, a superior, genus. Man Is a
species with reference to animal, but a genus with
reference to the species mathematician."— J. & MiU:
System of Logic.
B. As substantive :
L Ordinary Language:
1. One who is superior to or above another ;
one who holds a higher position, rank, dignity,
or post than another ; one superior to another
in excellence, abilities, or qualities of any kind.
" While Conscience, happier than in ancient years.
Owns no ntfMsrior but the Ond she fears."
Cotff/w .' Charity, 27S.
2, Specif., the head of a monastery, con-
Tent, or other religious house.
II. Technically:
1, Print. : A character which stands above
the general line of the lower-case letters;
commonly employed for notes and references
B*O A*HIO.
2. Scots Law: One who, or whose predeces-
sor, has made an original grant of heritable
property on condition that the grantee (termed
the vassal) shall annually pay to him a certain
sum (commonly called feu-duty), or perform
certain services.
Superior limit of a quantity :
Math. : A limit towards which the quantity
may approach to within less than any assign-
able quantity of the same kind; it is always
greater than the quantity.
superior conjunction, *.
Astron. : The conjunction (q. v.) of a heavenly
body when it is on the side of the sun most
distant from the earth.
superior courts, s. pi
Law: The highest courts In a state. In
this country applied to the Supreme Court of
the United States and the Supreme Courts of
the several states; in England to the courts of
Chancery, Queen's Bench, Common Pleas, and
Exchequer.
superior planets, s. pi.
Astron. : Planets more distant from the sun
than the earth is. They are Mars, the Aster-
olds, Jupiter, Saturn, Uranus, and Neptune.
superior-slope, j.
Fort. : A slope extending from the crest of
the parapet to the summit of the exterior
•lope, with which it forma an obtuse angle.
»H per'-i-or-ess, s. [Bng. superior; -ess.]
A woman who acts as the head of a convent,
abbey, nunnery, or the like ; a female superior:
a lady superior.
»u-per-I-6V-i-t& *. [Fr. superiority, from
L«>w Lat. auperioritatem, accus. of superioritas,
from Lat. superior = superior (q.v.).]
1. Ord. I.fing. : The quality or state of being
superior ; the condition of one who or tlial
which is superior, higher, more advanced,
greater, or more excellent than another ; pre-
eminence, ascendency.
" The Macdoualds, if they had nob regained their
ancient superiority, minht at least »>oast tiiat they
bad iiowuo superior."— Mucaulay : Hi*t. A/i r., ch xlli.
2. Scots Law: The right which the superior
enjoys in the land held by the vassal [SUPERIOR,
B. II. 2.]. The superiority of all the lands in
the kingdom was originally in the sovereign.
If For the difference between stt^ priority
and excellence, see EXCELLENCE,
* SU-per'-I-or-ly, adv. [Eng. superior; -fy.
1. In ;i superior position.
2. In a superior manner.
" An ant of his talents superiorly vain."
Ctuinitvjkam ; A nt * Ca terpillar.
"SU-peV-l'-dr-ne'ss, s. [Eng. superior;
•ness.} Superiority (q.v.).
"Idon't see the great superiorneu of learning.*1—
ifad.D'Arblay: Camilla, bk. ill., ch. vi.
SU-per-Ja'-cent, a. [Lat. super = above,
over, and jacens, pr. par. of jaceo = to lie.]
Lying on or above something else.
* SU-per-la -tion, s. [Lat. superlatio, from
superlat us, pa. par. of superfero = to carry
over or beyond.] [SUPERLATIVE.] Exaltation
of anything beyond truth or propriety.
" Supertatton and overmuch ness amplifies; it I
be above faith, but not above a mean.'— Sen Jons
Ditcoverie*.
SU-peV-la-tlye, a. & s. [Fr. superlattf, from
Lat. superlativus = superlative (in grammar),
from superlatus, pa. par. of suprrfero = to
carry beyond, to exaggerate : super = above,
over, and^ero = to bear, to carry ; Sp., Port.,
& Ital, superlative.]
At As adjective:
1. Ord. Lang. : Raised above all others ;
raised to or occupying the highest degree,
position, or place ; preeminent ; surpassing
all others.
" Bo far superlative,
A* 'tis beyond all naming."
Urayton : Mutes Elysium, Nymph. 3.
2. Gram. : Applied to that fonn of an ad-
jective or adverb which expresses the highest
or utmost degree of the quality or manner
denoted by the adjective or adverb.
B* As substantive :
I Ord. Lang. : That which is of the highest
or greatest degree or position.
" The superlative of hardlnesve and courage." — Chap-
man : Homer ; Iliad. L
IL Grammar:
1. The superlative degree of an adjective or
adverb ; in English it is formed by the termi-
nation -est, as high, highest; or by prefixing
most, as beautiful, most beautiful.
2. A word in the superlative degree.
" To claw the back of him that beastly Urea,
And pranck. base men in proud superlatives."
Bishop Sail : Satires. (ProL)
SU-peV-la-tlve-ly, adv. [Eng. superlative;
-iy-\
1. In a superlative manner; In a manner
expressive of the highest degree.
" I shall not apeak superlatively of them ; bat that
I may truly say, they are second to none in the Chris-
tian world. "—Bacon.
2. In the highest or utmost degree.
"We . . . look down with contempt on these con-
cenis of ours as superlatively mean and little,"— Knox •
Liberal Education, } 36.
su-per -la-tive ness, s. [Eng. superlative;
-ness.] The quality or state of being superla-
tive or in the highest degree.
SU-per-lu -crate, v.t. [Lat. swp«r = above,
and lucrum = gain.] To gain in addition;
to earn over and above.
" As hath been proved, the people of England do
thrive, and that it is possible they might tuperlut-rate
twenty-five millions per annum."— Petty: Political
Arithmetic^, p. 107.
* su-per-lu'-nar, * su-per-lu'-nar-^, a.
[Pref. super-, and Eng. lunar, lunary (q.v.).]
Being above the moon. (Opposed to sub-
lunary, q.v.)
" The head that turns at ittptrlunar things.
Poised with a tail, may steer <m Wilkin? wings."
Pope : funciad, IT. 451.
* su por-me' di al, a. [Pref. super-, and
Eng. medial (q.v.)".] Lying or being aboye
the middle.
su per-mol -e-cule, s. [Pref. super, and
Eng. molecule (q.v.).] A compounded moie-
culf, or combination of two molecules of
different substances.
* su-per-mun'-dane, a. [Pref. super-, and
Eng. mundane (q.v.).] Being above ur supe-
rior to the world.
"The supermundane and the mundane nods; the
eternal and generated gods,"— Cudworth: Inttll.
System, p. 546.
*su per-mun di-al, a. [Lat. super =
above, and mundus = the world.] Super-
mundane.
" Plato concelveth that there are certain substance*
invisible, incorporeal, tuprrmundial, divine, and
eternal."— Cudworth: fntell. System, p. 663.
* su per-n&c -u-lar, a. [SUPERNACULUM.]
Having the quality of supernaculum ; of first-
rate quality ; very good. (Said of liquor.)
* su per-nac '-u-lum, «. & adv. [Low Lat,
from Lat. super = above, and Ger. nagel =
a nail (q.v.).]
A. As subst. : Liquor, so called because a
tankard or glass of it was to be so thoroughly
emptied as to drain on" on the nail without
showing more than a single drop. This would
stand like a pearl on the nail without running
off, which it would do if too much of the
liquor were left.
" Bacchus, the god of brewed wine and sugar, grand
patron of rob- pots, upoy.freesy tipplers, and super-
naculum takers. owuTwardM) of \iiitnera' Hall, al«-
conuer."— Massing tr : Virgin Martyr, H. 1.
B. As adv. : A kind of mock Latin term
intended to mean "upon the nail," used for-
merly by topers. (Nares.)
su-per'-nal. * sn-peV nail, a. [Fr. super-
net, from Lat. siipernus = upper, from sitper
= above.]
1. Being or situated in a higher or uppet
place, position, or region.
" High o'er the stars you take your soaring flight.
And rove the regions of supernal li«;ht."
Jftuon; Dufreinoy: Art of Painting.
2. Pertaining or relating to things above;
celestial, heavenly,
" On errands of tupemal grace."
Milton; P.L., Til. 878.
*su-per-na'-tant. a. [Lat. supernatant*,
pr. par. of superiiato = to swim over or above :
super = over, and nato— to swim,] Swimming
above ; floating above or on the surface.
"Th« supernatant liquor was highly tinged with
bine."— Boyle: IVvrkt. W. 421.
* su-per -na-ta'-tion, a. [Lat. supernato =
to swim over or above.] The act or state of
swimming or floating on the surface,
"They [bodies] are differenced by supernatatitm or
floating upon water."— Browne : Vulgar Errourt.
bk. 11., ch. I.
su-pcr-xiat'-u-ral, * su-per-nat-u-raU,
a. [Pref. super-, and Eng. natural.} Being
beyond, above, or exceeding the powers or
laws of nature. It is a stronger term than
preternatural, and is frequently used a« syn-
onymous with miraculous.
" Cures, wrought by medicinee, are natural opera-
tions; but the miraculous ones wrought by Christ and
his apostles, were supernatural."— Boyle : Works, T» 167.
1[ The supertiatural : That which is above or
beyond the established course or laws of
nature ; that which transcends nature ; super-
•natural agencies, influences, phenomena, and
the like.
su-per natu-ral-ism, s. [Eng. super-
natural; -ism,.]
1. Ord. Lang. : The quality or state of being
supernatural.
2. Theol. : The same as SUPRANATURALISM
" Roman Catholics are coming out of their shell and
Joining their forces to the band who are defending
supernatural Istn against naturalism." — Athenaum •
Dec. SO, 1801
Bu-pcr-nat'-u-ral-ist, s. & a. [Eng. super-
natural; -ist.]'
A, As subst. : One who upholds the doctrine
or principles of supernatural! sin ; a supra-
naturalist (q.v.).
B. As adj. : Supernatural istlc.
"The level from which this school set out, when It
left the old orthodox or supernaturalitt point of view
a century ago. "—Brit, tyuart. Review, Ivii. 177. (1STX)
* SU-per-nit-n-ral-Iat'-Ic, a. [Eng. super-
natural ; -istic.] Pertaining or relating to
supernatural ism (q.v.).
* SU-per-i»itt-n-raT-I-ty\ a, [Eng. super-
natural; -it i/.] ' The quality or state of being
supernatural.
boil, boy; pout, J6%1; cat, $ell, chorus, fbln, bench; go, gem; thin, this; Bin, aa ; expect, Xonophon, eylst. -TTrff.
"dan, -tlan = shaju -tton, -sion = «hiin; -#on, -sioa = zHua. -oioua, -UoiM. -slous = ahus. -We, -ai«. &c. = o^ flea,
4548
supernaturalize— supersedere
•U-per-nat'-U-ral-ize, v.t. [Eng. super-
natural ; -ize.] To treat or consider as belong-
ing or pertaining to a supernatural state ;
to elevate into the region of the supernatural ;
to render supernatural.
•u-per-nat'-u-ral-ly, adv. [Eng. sitper-
natnral; -ly.]' In a supernatural manner or
degree ; in a manner or degree above or
beyond the course or power of nature.
"For when he reward* men tupematurally, it is
for those actions, that carry a natural reward with
them."— Scott : Christian Life, pt. tl., ch, L
* »U-per-nat'-n-ral-neS8, s. [Eng, super-
natural; -MM.] Th"e quality or state of being
supernatural.
*SU-perne't o. [Lat. supernus.] Supernal,
celestial.
" Alao they semed and were Tery apte In dede vnto
the *up#rn«and celestyal Jheriualem.—
tential Pialmi, pa. 143. pt. ii.
— filher : Peni-
•U-per-nu'-mer-a-r^, a. & 8. [Fr. super-
numeraire, from Lat. supernumeraries , from
super = above, and numerus — number.]
A. As adjective :
I. Exceeding or in excess of a number
•tate.l or prescribed.
" Thrown out. as tupemumerary
To my Just number found."
Milton: P.L., x. 887.
* 2. Exceeding a necessary or usual number.
"The produce of this tax U adequate to the ser-
vices tor which it IB designed, and the additional tax
is proportioned to the lupernumtrary expeiue this
year."— Additon: Freeholder.
B. As substantive :
1. Ord. Lang. : A person or thing in excess
of the number stated or prescribed, or beyond
what is necessary or usual ; especially a
person not formally a member of an ordinary
or regular staff or body of officials or em-
ployes, but retained or employed to act as an
assistant or substitute in case of absence,
death, or the like. [SUPER, 5.]
2. Theat. : A person whose presence adds to
the stage-effect, but is not essential to the
action of the play. Supernumeraries usually
appear as retainers, peasants, soldiers, Ac.
BU -per-nu'-mer-oiis, a. [Pref. super-, and
Eng. numerous.] More than is right or
proper ; over many, superabundant.
" The Earl of Oxford waa heavily fined for tuper*
numerout attendance."— Fuller : Worthier, tl. 182.
* •ra-per-Sm-nXv' -a-lent, a. [Pref. super-,
andEng.om7iivaJ«ii(q.v.).] Supremely power-
ful over all. (Davies: Mirumin Modum, p, 22.)
* •u-per-or-dJn-a'-tion. s. [Pref. super-,
and Eng. ordination (q.v.).] The ordination
of a person to fill an office still occupied, as
the ordination by an ecclesiastic to fill his
office when it becomes vacant by his own
death or otherwise.
•u-per-6x -ide, s. [Pref. super-, and Eng.
oxide.] [PEROXIDE.]
superoxide of lead, s, [PLATTHERITE.]
»u-per-par-tlc'-ij-lar, a. [Pref. super-,
and Eng. particular (q.v.).] A term applied
to a ratio when the excess of the greater term
is a unit, as the ratio of 1 to 2, or of 3 to 4.
•u-per-par'-tl-ent (t as sh), a. [Lat super-
partiens, from super = above, and partiens
pr. par. of partwr = to divide,] A term ap-
plied to a ratio when the excess of the greater
term is more than a unit, as the ratio of 3 to
5f or of 5 to 7.
su-per-phos phate, *. [Pref. super-, and
Eng. phosphate.]
Chem. : A phosphate containing the greatest
amount of phosphoric acid that can combine
with the base.
superphosphate of lime, s.
Chem. : P2O.XHO)4CaO2. A compound of
phosphoric acid and lime in which only one-
third of its acid equivalents is saturated with
lime. Technically, it is used to describe an
important kind of manure, made by treating
ground bones with from one-third to two-
thirds of their equivalent of sulphuric acid,
whereby acid phosphate of lime is formed,
together with a quantity of sulphate of lime
corresponding to the sulphuric acid used. By
substituting coprolites for bones, a manure
of nearly identical composition is obtained.
This kind of manure is of the highest value,
from its stimulating effects.
•su'-per-plant, «. [Pref. super-, and Eng.
plant, s, (q.v.).} A plant growing on another
plant ; a parasite, «n epiphyte.
" We find no taper-plant, that is a formed plant, but
mlsel toe. "—Bacon : AW. Bltt., | 556.
* su'-per-pleafie, v.t. [Pref. super-, and
Eng. please (q.v.).] To please exceedingly.
* SU'-per-plUS, s. [Lat. super = above, and
plus = more.] The same as SURPLUS (q.v.).
"To employ the tuptrplut in acts of private bentvo-
lence."— Johnston: Chryt.ul, \. 18.
* su'-per-pliis-age (age as ig), s. [SUPER-
PLUS.] That which is more than enough ;
excess, superabundance, surplusage.
"And after this there yet remain'd a superplutage
for the assistance «f the neighbour parishes. —Fill. •
Life of Hammond, p. 3.
*SU-per-p6r-It-Ic, a. [Pref. super-, and
Eng. politic (q.v.).] More than politic.
* su-per-pon'-der-ate, v.t. [Lat. super —
above, and ponderatus, pa. par. of pondero =
to weigh ; pondus, genit. ponderis = weight.]
To weigh over and above.
SU'-per-po^e, v.t. [Fr. superposer, from
Lat. super ~ above, over, and Fr. poser = to
place.] To lay upon.
SU'-per-poyed, pa. par. or a. [SUPERPOSE.]
1. Ord. Lang. : (See the verb).
2. Bot. : Placed above anything, as one
ovule above another in the ovary.
SU-per-p6-$tf'-tion, s. [Pref. super-, and
Eng. position (q.v.).]
•I. Ord. Lang. : The act of superposing ; a
placing above or over ; a lying or being
situated above or upon something.
II. Technically:
1. Geol. : The position of one aqueous de-
posit above another. If the strata are hori-
zontal, and have been undisturbed, the lowest
is the oldest and the uppermost the newest ;
if, in any district, they are curved, fractured,
or vertical, the test of superposition in that
district may be fallacious, and to ensure cer-
tainty the strata must be studied in one less
disturbed. In the case of volcanic rocks, super-
position is In most cases a test of relative age.
2. Geom. : The process by which one magni-
tude may be conceived to be placed upon
another, so as exactly to cover it, or so that
every part of each shall exactly coincide with
every part of the other. Magnitudes which
thus coincide must be equal.
* su '-per -praise, v.i. [Pref. super-, and
Eng. praise, (q.v.).] To praise to excess.
"To TOW and iwear, and »ujnsrpra.itt. iny parts."
Shake*?. : Midsummer Sight' i Dream, 111. 2.
* su-per-pro'-pbr'-tion, *. [Pref. super-,
and Eng. proportion (q.v.).] Excess of pro-
portion.
* su-per-pur-ga'-tlon, s. fPref. super-,
and Eng. purgation (q.v.).] More purgation
than is necessary.
"There happening a tuptrpurgation, he declined
the repeating of that purge." — Witeman: Surgery.
•su-per-re-flec'-tion, * BU-per-re-flSx'-
ion (x as ksh). s. [Pref. super-, and Eng.
reflection (q.v.).J The reflection of an image
reflected ; reflection over or upon a reflection.
"There be three kinde« of reflexions of Bounds; a
reflexion concurrent; a reflexion iterant, which we
call eccho ; and a tuperrifltxion, or an eccho of an
eccbo."— Bacon: Nat. Bitt., } 241,
* su-per-re'-gal, a, rpref. wyw-. and Eng.
regal (q.v.).] More than regal.
"You may consider him as king, and ao y«n may
present him with regal worship ; or as king of kings,
and then it will be tuperregat, — Waterland : Workt,
iii. 348.
* 8U-per-re-ward', v.t. [Pref. super-, and
Eng. reward, v. (q.v.).] To reward to excess.
SU-per-ro^-al, a. [Pref. super-, and Eng.
royal (q.v.).] Larger than royal ; a term
applied to a size of drawing and writing paper
measuring 27i x 19i inches, and weighing
according to quality and thickness.
* SU-per-sa'-lI-en-cy, s. [Lat. supersatiens,
pr. par. of xupersalio = to leap upon : super =
above, and soKo = to leap.] The act of leap-
ing on anything. (Browne: Vulgar Errours,
bk. iii., ch. i.)
* su-per-sa'-U-ent, a. [SUPERS A LIENCE.]
Leaping on or upon.
t su-per-sat'-u-rate, v.t. [Pref. super-,
and Eng. saturate (q.v.).] To saturate to ex-
cess.
su-per-sat-u-ra'-tion, *. [Pref. super-,
and Eng. saturation (q.v.).] The act or pro-
cess of saturating to excess ; the state of
being supersaturated.
"The solution may present a remarkable condition
of double supertaturation,"— Pruc. Fhyt Sac. Loi.it..
pt. ii., p. 69.
su-per-scap'-u-lar, a. [Pref. super-, and
Eng. siwpiilar (q.v.).] Situated above the
scapula or shoulder* blade.
SU'-per-scribe, v.t. [Lat. superscribe : super
= above, and scribo =: to write.]
1. To write, inscribe, or engrave on the
top, outside, or surface ; to put an inscription
or superscription on.
"An ancient monument found in this very plao*
[AntiumJ and tuperscrib'd Fortune felici."— Audi.-<sn:
Italy.
2. To write the name and address of a per-
son on the outside or cover of.
"That which was meant for the queen was sttptf.
tcrib'd. To his dear wif«."— Ucnoett: Lettert. bk, T.,
let. 2.
* su'-per-script, s. [Lat. superscripts, pa.
par. of wperscribo — to superscribe (q.v.).]
The address of a letter ; a superscription.
(Shakesp. : Love's Labour's Lost, iv. 2.)
•u-per-scrip'-tion, * su-per-scrip tl-
oun, s. [Fr. superscription, from Low Ijat.
superscriptionem, accus. of superscriptio = a
writing above, from Lat. superscriptus, pa.
par, of superscribe = to superscribe (q.v.).J
1. The act of superscribing.
2. That which is superscribed, written, or
engraved above or on the outside, surlace, or
cover of something else, especially the address
of a letter.
**AJ it appeared by the tupertcription, Pliilocharea
was the workeman."— P. BoUand : Pliny, bk. xxxlv.,
ch. IT.
* su per-sec -u-l*r, a. [Pref. super-, and
Eng. secular (q.v.).] Being above the world
or secular things.
" Let us, saith he, celebrate thU feast, not In a pane-
gyrical but divine, not In a worldly but tupertecu lart
manner." — Up. Hall: Rtmaintt, p. 802.
su-per-sede', v.i. & t. [O. Fr. superseder,
superceder ; Fr. superseder = to cease, to leave
off, from Lat. supersedes = to sit upon, to
preside, to desist from: super = above, and
sedeo = to sit.]
* A. Intrans. : To desist, to forbear, to
stay proceedings.
"He would also titpcried* from the execution of
what he wu deliberated to do."— State Trials (an.
1538).
B. Transitive:
1. To make void, inefficacious, or null by
superior power ; to set aside, to suspend, to
render unnecessary.
"One other doctrine there Is, which constantly ac-
companies the doctrine of irrespective decree*, which
tufvrtedet all farther dispute iii this matter."— Ham-
mond : Work*, i. 488.
2. To coma or be placed in the room of; to
displace.
"They have, according to this CaWoruian damsel.
tuperteded wien as stenographers, telegraph iats. copy-
iit». and type- writers." —Daily Telegraph, Feb. 26,
1888.
3. To remove from office, or the like, by
placing or appointing another in the rni.ni of.
" Yet the very MX tuperteded, or forced to accent
reduced wages, must still ' foot the bills ' as in tin- old
times of tnatculii
Feb. 2ft, 1»6.
ercliwlvenesa."— Daily Telegraph.
BU-per-se'-de-as, s. [Lat., 2nd pers. sing.,
from subjunctive of supersedeo = to supersede
(q.v.)-l
1. Lit. it Law : A writ having in general the
effect of a command to stay or forbear, on
good cause shown, any ordinary proceeding*
which might otherwise be proceeded with.
* 2. Fig. : A stay, a stop.
" To give a tuperteitoai to industry."— Sammond :
Work*. 1. ISO.
» »u-per-sed'-er, s. [Eng. supersede) ; -tr.'t
One who supersedes.
" The tupertedcrt of yonr nobler aims.'
S. Browning: Paruceltut, it.
su-per-se-der'-e. s. [SUPERSEDE.]
Scots Law :
1. A private agreement amongst creditors,
under a trust-deed and accession, that they
will supersede or sist diligence for a certain
period.
Ate, tot, &TO, amidst, what, fall, father; we, wet, here, camel, her, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; go, pit.
or. wore, wolt work, who, sin ; mate, cub, cure, unite, our, rnle, full ; try. Syrian. SB, os = e ; ey = a ; an = kw.
supersedure— supervise
4649
2. A judicial act by which the court, where
It sees cause, grants a debtor protection
against diligence, without consent of the
creditors.
*»U~per-se-dure, s. [Eng. supersede);
-ure,] The act of superseding ; supersession.
"su-per-sem'-in-ate, v.t. [Pref. super-,
and Eng. seminute (q.v.).] To scatter seed
over or above ; to disseminate.
* su-per-se'm-i-na'-tion, s. [SUPERSESUN-
ATE.J A sowing on the top of something sown
before.
" The envious man's tuperiemination, or sowing of
tares ;Uwve the wheat,' —Bramkall : Workt, 1L 182.
* su per Ben si-ble, a. [Pref. super-, and
Kn^. sensible (q.v.).J Above or beyond the
reach of the senses ; above the natural powers
of perception ; supersensual.
If The supersensible : That which la above
the reach of the senses ; that which is super-
sensual.
••u-per-se'n'-sf-tive-ne'ss, s. [Pref.
super-, anil Eng. sensitiveness (q.v.).] Exces-
sive sensitiveness ; morbid sensibility.
* su-per-sen'-su-al, a. [Pref. super-, and
Eng. sensual (q.v.).] Above or beyond the
reach of the senses.
* BU - per -sen-Bu- otis, o, [Pref. super-,
and Eng. sensuous '(q.v.).']
1. Excessively sensuous ; more than sensu-
ous.
2. Supersensual, supersensible.
* su-per-ser'-v^e-a-ble, o. [Pref. super*,
and Eng. serviceable (q.v.).] Over service-
able or officious • doing more than is required
or desired.
"A glass-gazing, tuperterviceabl«r finical rogue."—
Shukfsj>. ; Lear, ii. 8.
Bu-per sess -ion (as as sh), *. [Fr., from
Lat, supersesstos, pa. par. of superseded = to
supersede (q.v.).] The act of superseding,
setting aside, or displacing ; supersedure, re-
placement.
" It hu in every case been the tuptriettion of gen-
uine public and patriotic feeling by an unwholesome
•utMjriUnatiou to the voice of faction." — Morning Pott,
Jan. 16, 1S36.
* su-per-so'-lar, «, [Pref. super-, and Eng.
solar (q.v.).] Above the sun. (Emerson.)
su per str tion, * su-pcr-stl-cl-on,
* su-per-stl-cy-on, a. [Fr. superstition,
from Lat. s-upersiitionem, accus. of suptrstitio
= a standing still over or neara thing, wonder,
dread, amazement, religious scruple, from
tupcrstes = one who stands over : super =
over, above, and statum, sup. of sto — to
•tand ; 8p. superstition; Ital. superstiziont.]
1. A belief or system of beliefs by which
religious veneration or regard is shown to-
wards objects which deserve none ; or the
assignment of such a degree or such a kind of
veneration or regard towards an object, as
such object, though worthy of some reverence,
does not deserve ; a faith or article of faith
based on insufficient evidence, or on no evi-
dence at all ; belief in and reverence of things
Which are not proper objects of worship.
"All who have their reward on earth, the fruits
Of painful tuperttitiott and blind zeal,
Nought Melting but the praise of men."
J/ift»n : P. L,, ill. 45i
2. A practice or observance founded on such
ft belief ; a rite or practice proceeding from
excess of scruples in religion ; the doing of
things not required by God, or abstaining
from things not forbidden.
3. Credulity regarding the supernatural OP
matters beyond human powers ; belief In the
direct agency of superior powers in certain
events ; a-s a belief in witchcraft, apparitions,
imigio, omens, charms, or the like; a belief
thiit the fortunes of individuals are or can be
affected by things deemed lucky or unlucky,
or that diseases can be cured by charms, in-
cantations, or the like.
" ' It is * silly sut>erttition,' he exclaimed, when he
beard that, at the close of Lent, hia palace was brtomd
by a crowd of the sick."— jtacaulav : BM. Eng.,
clV i IT.
4. Excessive nicety ; scrupulous exactness.
*su per stf- tion- ist, a. [Eng. supersti-
tion; -ist.] One given to superstitious belief
or practices.
"Those blind lupentittonittt. the Jews."— Mart:
of Godlinen, p. 417.
su-per-sU-tious, * su-per-stl-ci-ous,
* su-per-sty-cl-ous, * su-per-sty-cy-
OUS, a. [Fr. superstitieux, from Lat. super-
gtitiosus, from $tf,per#£ttio = superstition (q.v.).]
1. Believing in, holding, or addicted to
superstition ; full of idle fancies and scruples
in regard to religion ; over scrupulous and
rigid in religious observances.
2. Proceeding from, partaking of, pertain-
ing to, or characterized by superstition ; of
the nature of superstition.
"Regarded the king with superttitiout veueratiou. "
—Macaultiy : tii»t. £nt/., ch. vi.
3. Over-exact ; scrupulous beyond need.
superstitious-use, 5.
Law : The use of land, &c., for the propaga-
tion of the rites of a religion not tolerated by
the law.
3u-per-sti'-tious-Iy,*su-per-stl-ci-
ous-li, adi\ [Eng. superstitious; -ly.]
1. In a superstitious manner ; with extreme
credulity in regard to the agency of superior
beings in extraordinary events.
" The great majority of those who had voted for It
were zealously aud even mpentitioutly loyal."— Mac-
aulay: Hut. Snff., ch. vi.
2. With too much care ; with excessive ex-
actness or scruple.
" Plotinua rigidly and tupfrttitioutly adheres to
Plato's text here."— Cudworth : Intell. Syitem, p. 585.
t su-per-stl'-tious-ness, s. [Eng. super-
stitious ; -ness.} The quality or state of being
superstitious ; superstition.
* su'-per-Btrain, v.t. [Pref, super-, and
Eng. strain (q.v.).] To strain to excess; to
overstrain, to overstretch.
"In the straining of a string, the further it is
strained, the less tuixrttrainlng goetb to a note." —
Bacon: Sat. Hitt., | 182.
su per stra -turn (pi. su per-stra' ta\
s. [Pref. super-, and Eng. stratum (q.v. ).] *A
stratum lying or resting above another ; the
opposite to Substratum.
* su'-per-struct, v.t. [Lat superstructus,
pa. par. of superstruo = to construct above or
on something else : super = above, and struo
= to build.] To build upon, to erect
" That a moat holy life be tuperitructed upon a holy
and u 11 re provable faith,' — Bp. Taylor: Sermon*, vol.
in.. «er. 4.
* su per struc'-tion, s. [SUPERSTRUCT.)
1. The act of erecting or building upon.
2. That which is erected or built upon
something else ; a superstructure.
"These are not the works of nature, but tuperitruc-
tiont and additions.1'— Pearion : On tha Creed, art L
* BU-per-struC'-tlve. a. [Eng. superstruct;
-ive.] Built or erected upon something else.
"Nothing but the removing his fundamental error
can rescue him from the tuptritructiee, be it never so
gross. "—Hammond,
* su'-per-struct-or, ». [Eng. superstruct;
-or.] One who builds on any foundation.
"Was he one of the tuperttructort or not? " — North:
Exxmeii, p. 193.
Bu-per-struo'-ture, a. [Pret super-, and
Eng. structure (q.v.).J
I, Ordinary Language:
1. Lit. : A structure or building erected on
something else ; especially, the building raised
on a foundation, as distinguished from the
foundation itself.
" In some places the foundation coats more thin the
tnp?ritruaure."—flotoell : Letter*, bk. L, let. 15.
2. Fig. : Anything erected or built up on a
foundation or basis.
"He hud erected on that foundation * vast tuper-
ttructure of romance."— M> oca ulay : ffitt. Eng., ch. Ir.
U. Rail,-eng. : The sleepers, rails, and
fastenings of a railway, as distinguished from
the road-bed.
* su per sub stan' tial (ti as ah), a. [Pref.
super', and Eng. substantial (q.v.).] More
than substantial ; more than substance.
"SuperMttbitanttalxad •nperesMntlaL"— Knox : On
the Lords Supper.
* super subtle (as su-per-sut-el), a.
[Pref. super-, and Eng. subtle (q.v.).J Over
subtle ; cunning or crafty in an excessive
degree.
" An erring barbarian, and a tuperiubtle Venetian."
—Shakctp. : Othello, i. 3.
* su-per-tSm'-por-al. a. & s. [Pref. super-,
and Eng. temporal (q.v.).]
A. -4» adj.: Transcending time; indepen-
dent of time.
B. As subst. : That which is independent
of, or transcends time.
"Three tapertemporttlt or eternals. "—Cudworth:
Intell. Xystem, p. 62S.
" su-per-te'r-ra'-ne-an, a. [Formed from
the pref. super-, and La't. terra = the earth, in
analogy with mediterranean (q.v.).] Above
the earth.
"One of those tuperterranean quarries." — Jfr*.
Trollope: Michael Armttrony, ch. xxxiii.
* su-per-t6r-rene', a. [Pref. super-, and
Eng. terrene (q.v.).] Being above ground, or
above the earth ; superterres trial.
*su-per-ter-res'-tri-al, a. [Pref. snper-t
and Eng. terrestrial (q.v.').'] Being above the
earth, or above what belongs to the earth.
SU-per-tdn'-IC, *. [Pref. super-, and Bug.
tonic (q.v.).]
Music: The note next above the key note ;
the second note of the diatonic scale ; thus,
in the scale of c, D
is thesupertonic; A.
in the scale of o, and
so on.
* su per to'- tiis, s.
[Lat. = over the
whole.]
Anc. Costume : A
wide cloak or man-
tle, used as an addi-
tional garment by
travellers andothers
iii the twelfth and
thirteenth centuries.
* su-per-tra&'-Xc- SUPERTOTUS.
Hl^ a [Pref super- °- 8**on woman in t
and Eng 'tragical SJ^WS'TFiS
(q.v.).J Tragical to of man la Supertotui
excess. (Sloan MS.. 2,436).
su per-tu-ber-a'-tion, *. [Pref. super~;
Eng. tuber, and suff. -ation.]
Hot. : The production of young potatoes
from the old ones while still growing. Used
also of a similar phenomenon in any other
tuberous plant
* SU-per-tun'-lc, *. [Pref. super-, and Eng.
tunic (q.v.).] An upper tunic or gown.
* su-per-va-ca'-ne-ous, a. [Lat. super-
vacaneus, from super = above, and vaco = to
make empty.] Superfluous, unnecessary,
needless ; serving to no purpose.
" The legislation superadded . . . would have been
tuptrvac<i'»efiut, and even absurd." — Bp. Bull: Works,
vol. ii,, dli. S.
* super vaca'-ne-ous-ly, adv. [Eng.
supervacaneous ; -ly.] In a superfluous man-
ner ; unnecessarily, needlessly.
* sxi per-va ca'-ne-ous-ness, ». [Eng.
supervacaneous ; -ness.] The quality or state
of being supervacaneous ; needlessness, super-
fluousness.
SU-per-vene', f.i. [Lat supervenio s= to
come over or upon ; super = over, and renio
= to come.]
1. To come upon, as something extraneous
or additional; to be added or joined.
"Even xupervening vice . . . could not eully !*•
move it."— Fell: Life qf I/ammo iid.
2. To take place, to happen, to occur.
* su-per-ve'-nl-ent, a. [Lat. supervenient
pr. par. of mpervemo = to supervene (q.v.).]
1. Coming as something extraneous or
additional ; superadvenient, added, additional.
2. Arising or coining afterwards.
" If it were unjust to murder John, the tuperwenitnt
oath did not extenuate the fact."— Browne : ^'uiyar
Errouri, bk. lv., ch. xiv,
* BU-per-vSn'-tion, *. [SUPBRVENB.] Th«
act or state of supervening.
" By the ntperventlon of a legal kindred InexpeotwL"
— Bp. Hatt : Cotes of Contcience, dec. 4, case 6.
*su-per-vis'-al, »• [Eng. supervise); -oZ.l
Supervision. (Walpole : Letters, ii. 445.)
* su'-per-vise, *. [SUPERVISE, v,] Super-
vision.
If On the supervise : At sight.
" That, on the tupervite, no leisure bated . . .
My head should be struck off."
Shaketp. : Hamlet, T. ft.
^ ; pout, Jowl ; oat, 90!!, chorus, 9hln, bench ; go, gem ; thin, this ; sin, as ; expect, Xenophon, exist, ph = t
•ttan, -tian - sham -tiou, -siou = shun ; -fioa, -51011 - xhun. -clous, -tioua, -sious = shus. -ble, -die, &c. s bel, deL
4550
supervise— supple
BU-per-vIse', v.t. [Lat. super = over, above,
ami visa = to survey, from visum, supiu. of
video = to see.]
1. To oversee for direction or regulation ;
to overlook, to inspect, to superintend.
" M . Bayle speaks of the vexation of the <u/,«r»W»i0
of the j>t M*. in terms su feeling that tuey move com-
passion." — Confrtve.
* 2. To look over so as to peruse ; to read,
to look through.
" Let ine tuptrvite the cauzonef
. : Love'i Labour's Lou, IV. 3.
•u-per-vi-see', s. [Eng. supervise); •«.]
A person under police supervision.
" Was (hunted with failing to nport bluueU M a
tupertine.--Srenini Standard, Jan. IS. 18S6.
•m-per-vl'-sion, s. [SUPERVISE.] The act
of supervising ; direction, sui»'rintendence.
" Having had the special $upervui.M of the whole
Asian clmreh."-«j>. Baa : EpiKopaeu of Dm™ Kvltt.
H Supermini! of the Police (EuglM Law) :
When a person is convicted of felony or a
si-rious niM'-nieanor, and a previous conviction
is proved against him, the court, in addition to
any other punishment, niay direct that ho
be subject to the supervision of the police
for any term not exceeding seven years. He is
then bound to report himself to the police
periodically. [TICKET-OF-LEAVF..] No similar
law exists in the United States, yet the police
exercise some degree of supervision over
criminals, and law-breakers in general.
•u-per-vis'-or, s. [Eng. supervise); •«''•]
1. One who supervises ; an inspector, a
inperintendent.
* 2. One who looks ; a spectator.
* 3. One who reads over, as for correction.
•u-per-vi'-sor-J, a. [Kng. tupervitie):
•orj/.J Pertaining to, having, or exercising
•apervision.
"The distribution of lupenritory functions Is a
matter of detail/— Century jfoo<rane,Juue,1883, p. 308.
• SU-per-vIve', v.(. [Lat. tupervivo, from
ruper = above, over, and vioo = to live.
Supervive and survive are doublets.) To live
longer than ; to survive ; to outlive.
" Upon what principle can the soul be imagined to
be naturally mortal, or what revolutions in nature
will it not be able to resist aud lupernee I "—Clarke:
Letter to Dodvel!.
•n-per-vo-lute', o. [Pref. super-, and Eng.
volute (q.v.).]
Sot. : The term nsed when one edge of any.
thing is rolled inward, and is enveloped by
the opposite edge rolled in the reverse direc-
tion, as the leaves of the apricot
«n per vSl'-u-ilVe, a. [Pref. taper-; Eng.
«oii<((e), and sutf. -iw.J
Sot. (Of (estivation): Having the leaves
supervolute (s-v.).
•u-pi-na'-tion, >. [Lat. sitpinatio, from
tujii.no — to bend backwards.]
1. The act or state of lying or of being laic
With the face upward.
2. The movement in which the forearm anc
hand are carried outwards, so that the anterior
mirface of the latter becomes superior ; the po
sition of the hand extended outwards with the
' palm upwards. Opposed to pronation (q.v.).
"They [the muscles] can perform . . . flexion, ex
tension, probation, tupiiialio'i. the touick motion
circumgyration."— Smith: Portrait, of Old Age, p. 62.
•u'-pi-nat-dr, s. [Mod. Lat, from Lat supint
= to place or throw on the hack.]
Anal. : A name given to two muscles, the
supinator radii longus and the mpinator radi
brevii, which turn the palm of the hand up-
ward. The latter muscle has the greater in
fluence in producing this result.
•fr-pmc, sn-pine', a. & s. [Lat tupiniu =
backward, lying on one's back ; connects
with sub = under ; cf. Or. SUTIOC (huptios) =
bent Itackwards, lying on one's back, froi
two (hupo) = under ; Fr. supiii ; 8p., Port,
Ital. supino.]
A. As adjective (pron. ty-plnef) :
1. Lying on the back or with the face
upwards. (Opposed to prone.)
" Black was the covering too. where lay the god
And slept lupine, Ills Tliiiln display1.! abroad.'
ffrydfn : Ovid ; Metamorphoiel X.
*2. Leaningorinclined backwards; inclined
(loping. (Said of parts of the earth.) (Dry
dm : VirgU ; Georgic ii. 372.)
3. Negligent, listless, careless, heedless,
Indolent, thoughtless. (Cowper: Progress oj
Error, 9.)
4. Characterized by or exhibiting listless-
ness, carelessness, or supineness.
•• Whose lupine felicity but makes
In story chasms. In euochea mistakes.
Dry den : Allraa Btdux. 101
B. As substantive (pron. sH'-pine):
Gram. : A part of the Latin verb, really a
verbal noun, similar to our verbals in -ing.
It has two forms or cases, the first ending in
-urn is au accusative case ; it always follows
verbs of motion, as absit deambttkitum = he
has gone to walk, or he has gone a-walkiug.
The second supine ends in -«, and is an abla-
tive case, and follows substantives or adjec-
tives, as miraUle dictu = wonderful to be
told, wonderful to tell.
su-pme'-ly, adv. [Eng. supine ; -ly.]
11 1. In a supine manner or position ; with
the face upwards.
" At night fatigued, while he luplnelu snored."
Prancti : Horace ; Epialel, il. 2.
2. Carelessly, negligently, heedlessly, list-
lessly, thoughtlessly. (Philips: Cider, i.)
su pme'-noss, a. [Eng. supine ; -ness.]
* 1. The quality or state of being supine ; the
act or state of lying with the face upwards.
2. Negligence, indolence, heedlessness, care-
lessness, listlessness.
" They feel overcast
With sorrow and lufiineiiei', and so die."
Byron : CllUde Harold, ill. «.
su-plii'-i-tjf, *su-pin-l-tie, s. (Eng.
supin(e); -ity.] The same as SUPINENESS
(q.v.).
" A tiipinlty or neglect of enquiry, even of matters
whereof we doubt."— Brown* .• Vulgar Errouri. bk. U
ch. v.
" sup'-page (age as Ig), ». [Eng. tup ; -age. ]
That which may be supped ; pottage.
" For food they had bread j for tuppage, salt ; and
for sau.-e, herbs. — Booker: KeclM. Potity. v., i "J.
* sup-plU-pa'-tlon, s. [L»t. evppalpatits,
pa. par. of euppalpor = to caress a little : sub
= under, little, and palpo = to caress.] The
act of enticing by soft words ; enticement,
caress.
"Let neither huggs of feare. nor tuppalpationi of
favour weaken your hands."— Ball: 8t. Pauft Combat.
* sttp-par-a-sl-ta'-tlon, ». [Lat suppara-
sitatus, pa, 'par. of supparasitor = to play the
parasite (q.v.).] The act of flattery to gain
one's own ends ; servile assent or approbation.
"A galling truth shall have more tbauks than a
ttuoothtng luppareuU<uion."—BilJlop Ball: Th» Bett
Bargain*.
* «iip-par'-t>-site, v.t. [SUPPABASITATION.
To flatter, to cajole ; to act the parasite to.
sup pawn', «. [SEPAWN.]
•sup-pe-da'-ne ofis, a. [Lat tttppeda
neitm = a footstool : auo = under, and pea,
genit. pedis = the foot.) Placed or bein|
under the feet.
•• He had slender legs, but Increased by riding afte
meals ; that is, the humour descended upon their pen
dulosity. they having no supi>ort or tuppedanrou
stability." — Browne: Vulgar Errourt, bk. v.. en. xii'
* sup-ped'-l-tate, v.t. [Lat. suppeditatus
pa. par. of suppedito : sub = under, and pes
genit. ftd.lt = the foot]
1. To supply, to furnish.
"Those things which there Is a logical potslbllit
for us to do, and strength sufficient tuppeditated."—
Hammond : Worm, iv. 671.
2. To put down ; to quell, to repress,
"But also [Henry VII.l repressed and tiipped
the cyiitle disHeucion aud Ulterior stryfe.*1— Hall
Henry VII. (an. 2).
[Lat mppedUatia.
aid afforded; sup
* •fip-ped-l'-ta'-tton, *.
[SoppEDiTATE.] Supply;
port.
" Witness how nimble the aoul Is to act upon tl
ruppeditatlon of due matter.1*— Jfore : Immort. of I/
Soul, bk. ill., ch. xlv.
•tip'-per, * sop er, " sonp-er, * sup cr
*, [O. Fr. soper, super ; Fr. sovper, prop, a
inttnitive mood = to sup (q.v.), nsed as
substantive ; cf. dinner.] The evening meal
the last meal of the day.
" We hold a solemn tupper. •
Sluitetp. : .VucMft. 111. I.
•J Lord? s Supper: [LORD'S SUPPER],
supper-board, s. The supper-table.
"Turned to their cleanly tu/mer.ooard."
Wordmortlt: MeftsuL
supper time, s. The time when suppef
is eaten.
" And soon at gtipper-tlme I'll visit yon."
Sbakelp. : Comedy of Errorl, tu. S.
•up'-per, ».i. & t. [SUPPER, «.]
A* Intrans. : To take supper ; to sup.
" Once at my lupperlni/ I plucked In the dusk
All apple." Mood : Lyciu the Centaur.
B. Trans. : To serve with supper.
" Kester was tttpperitty the horses."— Afri. GatlttBl
Syleiiii Lvvert, ch. vi.
iip'-per less, a. [Eng. tapper; -less.}
Without a supper ; wanting supper.
•• There will be great rejoicing aud feasting round
the hitherto almost lupptrleu camp fire to-nlglit.' —
Field, Sept. 25. 1886.
Slip-plant', v.t. [Fr. sitpplanter, from Lat
supplanto = to put something under the sole
of the foot, to trip up, to overthrow : sup
(for tub) = under, and planta — the sole ol
the foot.)
* 1. To trip up.
"His legs entwining
Each oilier, till lapplanted t!< iwn be leU."
M, 11. iu : I: L., x. ill.
2. To overthrow ; to cause the downfall of.
"The cruet means you practised to tupplant me."
ilauinger: Rtnegaao, Iv. 1
3. To remove, to displace ; to force or drive
away.
" War followed for revenge, or to tupplant
The envied tenants of some happier spot.
Cowpti- : Talk. I. Set,
4. To displace or remove by stratagem or
craft ; to displace and take the place of : as,
To supplant a rival in the favour or affection.
* 5. To root np or out ; to displace.
* sup-plant', ». [SUPPLANT, v.] Stratagem,
eral't, trickery.
•' But the! that worolieu by luppltinf
Qotoer : C. A., ii.
* sup-plant a ry, * sup plant e-rie, «.
[SUPPLANT, ».] The act of supplanting.
" Mr souse yet there is tlie [ifte.
Wnlcheis concelued of .iinif.
And cleped Is tupplantfrie
aotoer : O. A., U.
* sfip-plan-ta'-tlon, ». [SUPPLANT, v.] The
act of supplanting.
su p -plant' er, * sup plant -our, s. [Eng.
tupplant, v. ; -«r.J One who supplants or
displaces.
" A treacherous tupplanter and undennlner of the
peace of all families aud societies."— Small : Sermoiu,
vol. vi., ser. S.
sup'-ple, * son-pie, a. [Fr. souple, rrom Lat
supplicem, accus. of supplex = bending under,
submissive : snb = under, and plec-, base of
L Pliant, flexible, easily bent
" The tribute of his lapplt knee.'
Stiaktip. : Richard II., L 1
S. Yielding, compliant, not obstinate.
3. Capable of moulding one's self to suit*
purpose ; bending to the humour of others ;
nattering, fawning, servile.
" Sunderland came forth from tbe bad echor>l la
which he had been brought up. cunning. »nj,i>Jt,
shameless, free from all prejudices, and destitute of
all priuclliles."— Macauttiy : ffitt. Eng., ch. :i.
* supple chapped, a. Having a suppl*
jaw ; having an oily tongue.
supple-Jack, «.
Botany :
1. Various Paullinias, specially PuuUinia
polyphylta, a native of Jamaica. The stalk is
Blender, woody, tough, and flexile, and asc«-i la
to a considerable height. When mature, the
wood is cut down, barked, and then con-
verted into walking-sticks.
" Here's tupplfjftck plenty, and store of rattan."
Cowper : Sweet Jltat kai Sour saw*.
2. Serjania tritemata.
3. Cardiospermum grandijlorum.
sup'-ple, * sou-pie, v.t. & i. [SUPPLE, a.)
A. Transitive :
1. To make supple, pliant, or flexible.
" Poultices allayine pain, drew down the humours,
and lupi'lfl the i>arts, thereby making tbe passages
wider. —Tempt*.
2. To make compliant, yielding, submissive,
or humble.
" A mother persisting till she had bent her
daughter's mindTand tuppted her wilL"— LocJu : o»
Education.
3. To train for military purposes, as a horse,
• 4. To soothe.
" Be not afraid, ye haue saluee inonghe to touplt
that sore."— frytA: VorJtet, p. 7».
Ate, fa*, tare, amidst, what, fall, father; we, wSt, here, camel, her, there; pine, pit, dire, sir, marine ; go, p3t,
or, wore, wolC work, who, son; mnte, cub, cure, rjnite, our, rule, full ; try, Syrian. a», ee - e; ey -- a: o.u = kw.
Bupplely— supply
4551
* B, Intrans. : To become soft, pliant, and
flexible.
" The atones
Did first the rigour of their kind exnel.
Aud tufjplad into softness as tln-y fell."
Dryden : Ooid ; Metaxwrphoeet L
* SUp'-ple-ly, adv. [Eng. sapplet a. ; -ly.] In
a supple manner; softly, pliantly, mildly.
lttp'-pl<5-ment, s. [Fr., from Lat supple-
mentnm — a supplement, a filling up; suppleo
— to till up : sup (for sub) = under, and pleo =
to nil.]
I, Ordinary Language :
I. An addition to anything, by which its
dc-t'tvts are supplied and it is made more full
and complete. (Frequently applied to an ad-
dition t<> a nook or p:qrr.)
" Watta's Logick, aud his Improvement of the Mind,
which tie meant to be a tuiiplement to his Logick."—
Kn.x Liberal Education, f 69.
* 2. Store, supply.
" We had not spent
Our ruddy wine a ship bmird ; titpptetnent
Of large aurt each man to his vessel druw."
Chapman, (Todd.)
II. Trigon.: The su^lement of an angle, or
of an arc of a circle, F
is the lemainder ob-
taini'd by subtract-
ing the angle, or arc,
from ISO", or two
right angles. If the
angle exceeds 180*
the supplement will
be negative. Two SUPPLEMKNT.
angles which are to- »0 Arc; CD sine: DA Cosine;
gt't her equal to two A B r Quadrant at right
angle ; c r Coinplement of
an arc, or diflemioe be-
tween that arc and quad,
raut; K B r Semicircle, 1KO
degre
an arc, or difference between
right angles, or two
arcs which are toge-
ther equal to 180"
or a semicircle, are
the supplements of
each otlier.
Sup ple-ment, v.t. [SUPPLEMENT, *.] To
till up, supply, or complete by additions; to
add something to, as a book or writing.
If Supplements in this sense are frequently
used to keep a work of reference up to date,
when so voluminous ae to make a re-setting cl
the work inadvisable. This is done in the ca^o
of the large dictionaries, new coined words
and those omitted being given from rime to
time in supplements. The eame is done In the
case of encyclopaedia*, in certain cases annual
supplementary volumes being issued, in order
tu keep the information closely up to date, and
introduce new subjects of interest. When
such a work becomes cumbersome by the
extent of its supplements new editions are
occasionally issued in which the supplementary
matter is brought into the text
" He supplement! this sketch by a aeries of lllustra-
Uota."-Baring.aould; Jlythttf Middle Age$.
(Up-ple-menf-al, sup-pie ment'-ar-y,
a. [Eng. supplement, a. ; -al, -ary.] Of the
nature of a supplement; serving to supple-
ment, fill up, or complete by additions ; added
to supply what is deficient.
"A wplementary revelation."— ifacaulay: Hitt.
Eng., en. xix.
supplemental-air, *.
Physiol. : Air which can be driven out of
the lungs by laboured expiration. Called also
Beserve air. Even after its expulsion, the
lungs still contain residual air. (foster.)
supplemental-arc,,?. [SUPPLEMENT, II.]
supplemental-chorda, s. ;<L
frigon. : The chords of supplemental arcs.
supplemental-triangle, s. A spher-
ical triangle, funned by joining the poles of
three great circles.
supplemental versed-sine, s.
Trigon. : The aubversfd sine, or the differ-
ence between the versed sine and the diameter.
supplementary-chords, s. pi. In an
ellipse or hyperbola, any two chords drawn
through the extremities of a diameter, and
intersecting on the curve.
* siip pie men-ta'-tion, s. [Eng. supple-
mf.if; .a/ion.] The act of supplementing,
filling up, or adding to.
•up pie-ness, s. [Eng. supple, a. ; -ness.}
1. The quality or state of being supple,
pliant, or flexible ; flexibility, pliablenesa.
"In all the vigour and tuppieneu ol early yoath,"
-Macautay : ffttt. Bng.,c^. xiv.
2. Readiness of compliance ; pliancy; readi-
ness to yield compliance ; facility.
3. Capability of moulding ur adapting one's
self to any purpose.
" He united the Arm faith and ardent zeal of a
tn.-irtyr with the shrewdness and mp}>lctiftt of a con-
summate politiciau."— Afaeaulay ; Hist. Eng., ch. xiit
* sup'-ple-tive, a. [Fr. suppletif, from Low
Lat. suppletivus, from Lat. suppletits, pa, par.
nf s>tpi>leo = to fill up, to supply (q.v.).]
Supplying, suppletory
* sup'-ple-tor-y, a. & *. [Lat. suppletus, pa.
p;ir. of suppleo = to supply (q.v.) ; Ital. sup-
pletorio.]
A. As adj. : Supplying deficiencies ; sup-
plemental.
" I have partly from Prynne, partly from my own
conjecture, supplied the mutilated places as well as I
oould : but biive included all such tupjrfetory words in
crotchets. "— Wharton; Diary of ArchbiAop Laud,
p. 58.
B. As subst. : That which (s to supply what
is wanted ; that which (ills up deficiencies.
" They invent tHfpletoriet tu excuse an evil man."—
Jeremy Taylor: Sermons, p. £85.
supplotory-oath, a. [SUPPLEMENT, *.,
* sup-pli'-al, *. [Eng. supply ; -al]
1. The act of supplying; supply.
" Leave the ntppHal of the unconnected part* to hit
reader's sagacity."— Warburton : />*«'«« Legation,
bk. iv., § 5.
2. That which is supplied.
* Blip -pli'-ance (1), «. [Eng. supply; -ance.]
1. The act of supplying; assistance.
2. That which fills tip, occupies, or satis-
fies; satisfaction, gratification, diversion,
pastime.
41 Forward, not permanent, sweet, not laatlng,
The perfume and tuppliancc <tt a minute."
Hhaketp, : ffamlet. I. 3.
*SUp'-pl3f-an9e (2), *. [Eng. mpplian(t) ;
-ce.] The act of supplicating ; supplication,
entreaty.
" When Greece bar knee In tiippl ianc* bent,"
Bulleck. i Webtter.}
* BUp-pli'-ant (1), a. [Eng. supply; -antt]
Furnishing a supply ; suppletory.
" To those legions your levy
Moat be tuppliant." &kakesp. : Cymbeline, 111. T.
sup' pli-ant f2), * anp-pU-aunt, a, & $.
[Fr. suppliant, pr. par. of supplier; Lat. tup-
yiico = tx) supplicate (q,.v.).J
A* As adjective :
1. Entreating, supplicating, beseeching;
asking earnestly and humbly.
"He was rather mppliant than vlctorioo*."— Sid-
ney : Arcadia, bk. HL
2. Manifesting or expressing entreaty or
supplication.
" To ITOW and sue for grace
With tvppliant knee, and deify his power."
Milton: P.L.ti. 112.
B. As sitbst. : One who supplicates ; a
humble petitioner ; one who begs earnestly
and humbly ; a supplicant. In law, the acior
in or a party preferring a petition of right.
"He was soon surrounded by flatterers and tup-
lianUS—Macavlas : Hitt. Sng.t ch. iv.
siip'-pli-ant-ly, adv. [Eng. suppliant (2) ;
-iif. I In a .supphiint manner ; like a suppliant
" Sapptiantty implore thedivlue mercy."— Student.
1. 139.
* sup' pli ant ness, s. CEng. suppliant;
•ness.] The quality or state of being sup-
pliant.
* Sup'-pU-can-cJf, *. fEng, mwpplican(t) ;
-cy.] The act of supplicating; supplication,
suppliance.
stip'-pll-cant. o. & *. [Lat. supplicant, pr.
par. of supjUico = to supplicate (q.v.).J
A. As adj. : Entreating, begging, or asking
earnestly ; suppliant,
"They offered to thli council their letters ntpptt.
cam. — ap. Hull: Corruption qf Church of Rome.
B. ^s subst. : One who supplicates ; a
humble petitioner ; one who asks earnestly
and humbly; a suppliant.
" Abraham, Instead of Indulging the ntppUcant In
tils desire of new evidence, refer* him to what hla
brethren had."— Att«rbury : Sermont, voL 11.. aer. 2,
t-iy, adv. [Fng. supplicant ;
~ly.] fn a supplicating manner; like a sup-
plicant.
8iip-pH-cat, *. [Lat.= he supplicates.1 In
English L'niversitifS, a petition ; specif., *
written application with a certificate that the
requisite conditions have been compute! with.
sup'-pU-cate, v.t. & i. [Lat. siippiictUui, pa.
jiar. of supplico, from suwlex, gcnit. svppllcig
== bending down, suppliant; Fr. s^fflier;
8p. suplicar; Ital. svpplicare.] [SUPPLE, o.]
A. Transitive:
1. To beg or ask for earnestly and humbly;
to entreat for ; to seek by earnest and hutnblt
prayer.
" Whoae mercy the most opulent of us all mint
one day »ti/>?)!ii-ate."—Knox: Rducatinn oft!,? Poor.
2. To address iu prayer; to call upon
humbly.
B. Intrans. : To make supplication ; to beg
or petition earnestly and humbly.
" Valu U each threat or supplicating prayer."
Byron: Elena on *Veu<steud Abbey.
*H For the difference between to supplicate
and to beg, see BEG.
*sup'-pll-cate, «. [SUPPLICATE, v.] The
same as STJPPLICAT (q.v.).
" This year was a tumtficat* made for George Cnrew
to have the degree nf Bachelor of Arts cuuierred oa
him."— Wood : Fatti Oxon.. vol. L
sup pli cat-Ing, pr. par. or a. [SUPPLICATE,
r.]
sup'-pU-cat-ihg-ly, adv. [Eng supplicat-
t*ffi -lu-\ In a supplicating manner; aa a
suppliant.
" He also gesticulated, sometimes wildly, sometime!
lUpplicatlnglu"— natty Telegraph, Sept. 8, 1666.
Slip pli ca'-tion, s. [Fr., from Lat. mppli-
cationem, ace us, of yupplicatio, from svppli*
catus, pa. par. of sitpplico = to aupi'licate
(q.v.); Sp. supplication.]
I. Ordinary Language :
1. The act of supplicating; humble and
earnest petition or prayer in worship.
" Praying with all prayer and supplication, with all
perseverance and ntpplication for all saints. "— E
2. A petition ; an earnest and humble re*
quest or prayer.
"By the tears and abject tuppllcatioiu at White-
baOr-^MUeKJbt .- fflif. Eng.. ch. v.
II. Roman Anti</. : A religious solemnity or
thanksgiving to the gods on the occasion
of a great victory gained, or in times of public
danger or distress.
*Sun'-pU-cat-6r. s. [Lat.] One who sup.
plicates ; a supplicant.
" Well fare that bold fupplicator to Queen Eliza*
betb."— BUhopBall: SpUwpacy of Divine Right.
SUp'-plI-cat-oiv^, a. [En«. fupplicat(e);
•ory.] Containing, or of the nature of suppli-
cation ; humble, earnest, petitionary.
" Being all tupplicatory prayers. "—ffoweJl : Letttrt,
*8Up-pU-ca'-vIt, ». [Lat. = he has begged.]
Mw: A writ formerly issuing oat of the
Courts of King's (or Queen's) Bench or Chan-
cery, for taking the surety of the peace against
a man.
* sup-pile, * sup - pli-en, v.t. [Fr. supplier.]
To supplicate.
"And If thoa wolt rtilnen with dignities, thon
rauste besechen and tupplien [ntp/jlicabix] hern, that
yeuen the dignities."— Chaucer : Boecius, bk. lit
Bup-pli'-er, s. [Eng. supply, v. ; -er.] One
who or that which supplies.
"Saul might set up for a suppUerol the fault of
Joshua.*— Stackhouie : Hitt. Bible.
sup-ply', * sup-ploy, *sup-ploye, v.t.
[Fr. sitppleer; from .Lat. suppleo = to fill up :
Kup (for sttb) = up, and pleo = to fill; Sp.
suplir ; Port, supprir ; Ital. supplire.]
* 1. To fill up as any deficiencies occur ; to
recruit.
" Out of the fry of these rakehell honehoys are their
kearn tup^/ivd aud main tai tied. "—^>ejwer ; State of
Ireland,
2. To furnish with what is wanted ; to afford
or furnish a sufficiency for ; to provide ; to
make provision. (Often fnllowed by with
before that which is supplied.)
*' So rich, so throng'd, so drtun'd, and BO tttppHed
Aa London." Cawper: Tatk, i. 720.
3. To strengthen by additions ; to reinforce,
" Macdonwald . . . from the western tales
Of kerns and gal lowg lasses Is tnt>/-/«-<i."
Shuicesp. : Mucbtth, i. S.
M. To gratify the desire of; to content.
" Did tupplu thee at thy garden -house."
Shaketp. : .Venture/or Mvusitrt. r.
b67; poiit, jowl; cat, cell, chorus, chin, bench; go, gem; thin, this; sin, as; expect, Xenophon, eylat. -Ing.
-clan. -tian = shan, -tion, -<ion = shun ; -flon, -slou = zhun. -ciou«, -tious, -aious ^ snus. -We, -die. Ac. = b? 1, del.
4552
supply— supposablo
6. To give, to grant, to furnish, to provide.
" But nearer raire (O pardon It !) tuppliei
M-.i.» to my breast and sorrow to iay eyw.
Prior : Ctlia to Damon,
*6. To serve instead of; to fill or take the
place of.
- Wliert burning ship* the banish'd iun tuppltr,
And DO light shines but that by which men die."
Walter: Initructivtu to a Painter, 12L
7. To fill up ; particularly applied to places
that have become vacant.
11 1 being absent, and my place tupplied."
Ahaketp. • Othello, lit. 8.
•tip-ply', s. [SUPPLY, v.1
1. The act of supplying, providing, or
furnishing what is wanted ; provision ; cure
of deficiencies.
" Why are met nil things good t because they minister
to the supply of our want* and Aesins.— Search:
Li-jht of fltiture, »oL i.. pt. ii., ch. xxvii.
2. That wliich is supplied ; a sufficiency or
provision of things needed ; a quantity, stock,
or store of things on hand.
5. Especially in the plural, the stock of
provisions necessary to supply the wants of
an army or other large body of persons;
necessaries collected ; stores.
* 4. Additional troops, reinforcements,
succour.
** Th« Earl of Salisbury craveth tupply*
Shaketp. : 1 Henry VI., i, 1.
fi. One who takes the place of another ; a
substitute. (Used especially of a Noncon-
formist minister or student who does duty
in the absence of the regular pastor.)
6. A grant of money provided by a national
assembly to meet the expenses of govern-
ment. The right of voting supplies in the
United States is vested in the House of Repre-
sentatives, and the necessary exercise of this
right is practically a law for tbe annual
meeting of Congress. But an appropriation
bill must be concurred in by the Senate and
signed by the President, or passed over the
President's veto, before it can become operative.
" That paragraph of the Icing's speech which related
totitp/i'y j i receded the paragraph which related to the
&\,:t-£acaul<iv : Bitt. Eng., ch. vi.
H Commissioners of supply : Commissioners
appointed to assess the land-tax and to
apportion the valuation according to the
provisions of the Valuations of Lands Act,
within their respective counties. (Scotch.)
"siip -ply1- ant, a. [Eng. supply; -ant.]
Suppletory, auxiliary, supplemental.
*sup ply'-ment, «. [Eng. supply; -ment.]
The furnishing or provision of further supplies ;
a continuation of supply.
" Ton have me. rich ; and I will never fall
Beginning, nor luppfyment."
Shaketp. : Cymbetine, iii. 4.
* siip-pone', v.t. [Lat. suppono, from sup (for
tub) — under, and pono = to place.] To
suppose (q.v.).
•ftp-port, v.t. [Fr. supporter, from Lat
supporto = to carry, bring, or convey to a
place ; in Low Lat. = to endure, to sustain ;
tup (for sub) = under, and porto = to carry ;
Sp. suportar, soportar ; Port, siipportar, sopor-
tar ; ItaU sopportare.]
1. To bear up, to sustain, to prop up ; to
keep from falling or sinking.
" Support him by the arm."
Shaketp. .- At You. Lite It, II. T.
2. To uphold by aid, encouragement, or
countenance ; to keep from fainting, yielding,
or giving way.
" But waged with death a lasting strife,
Supported by despair of life."
Covper : The Cattaway.
3. To back up by being in readiness to
come to the aid of : as, One regiment supports
another.
* 4. To endure without being overcome ; to
bear up under ; to endure, to sustain.
"la heavy Interim shall support
By his dear absence." Shaketp. : Othello. 1. 8.
5. To be able to furnish funds for, or the
means of continuing ; to be able to meet ; to
meet, to incur.
" The coeti. charges, and expenses which the king's
blghneu necessarily hath been compelled to tupport
and sustain."- Burnet : tooordi. TO!. L, pt. ii., bt it
(Nute si.)
6. To be able to carry on ; to be able to
continue : as, To support a war, contest, or
argument
7* To maintain with the necessary means of
living ; to provide for ; to provide with a
livelihood : as, To support a son at college.
8. To keep up by nutriment; to nourish, to
sustain : as, To support life.
9. To keep up in reputation ; to sustain, to
maintain : as, To support a good character.
10. To take the part or character of ; to
represent on the stage ; to act : as, To support
a character in a play.
11. To verify, to substantiate, to bear oat,
to make good, to maintain.
12. To assist, to aid, to help, to further, to
second : as, To support a party.
13. To maintain; to defend successfully;
to vindicate, to uphold: as, To support one's
own cause.
14. To accompany as an honorary assistant ;
to uphold or aid by attendance on.
15. To second or back up, as a proposal or
motion at a public meeting.
IT (1) To support arms :
Mil. : To carry the rifle vertically at the left
shoulder, supported by having the hammer-
rest on the left forearm, which is passed across
the breast.
(2) To support a rule :
Law : To argue in answer to the arguments
of the party who has shown cause against a
rule nisi.
sup-port', *. [SUPPORT, «tj
L Ordinary Language :
1. The act, operation, or state of supporting
upholding, sustaining, or keeping from falling
or sinking ; sustaining effect or power.
2. That which supports, upholds, main-
tains, or keeps from falling : as —
(1) A stand, frame, prop, pillar, base, foun-
dation, or the like, on which anything stands.
(2) That which maintains life ; sustenance ;
necessaries of life.
(3) Maintenance, subsistence, livelihood.
** A thousand pounds a year, annual tupport
Out of his grace he add*."
Shaketp. : Henry VIII.. 11. S,
(4) One who or that which supports or
maintains a person, family, &e. : as, Lie is the
support of the family ; Agriculture is their
chief support.
(5) That which upholds or relieves ; aid,
help, succour, assistance ; specifically, troops
in reserve to support and back up those in
front.
(6) Aid, countenance ; assistance by speak-
ing or acting : as, He gave his support to the
motion.
3. The maintenance, sustaining, or keeping
up of anything, without allowing it to sink,
fall, decline, or give way : as, the support of
health, the support of spirits, courage, or the
like.
IX Law : The right of a person to have his
buildings or other landed property supported
by his neighbour's house or land.
T Points of support : [PoiNT, *., ^ 15].
sup -port' -a- We, a. (Eng. support, v. ; -able.]
* 1. Capable of being supported, upheld,
sustained, or kept np.
2. Capable of being borne, endured, or
tolerated ; tolerable, bearable, endurable.
"The IOM of all
That can ennoble man, and make frail life,
Short as it is, tupport able." Ctneper : Talk, V. 604.
S. Capable of being supported, maintained,
or defetided : as, an opinion or statement is
supportable.
* stip-pbrt'-a-ble-nSss, *. [Eng. support-
abut; -ness.] The quality or state of being
supportable.
" It hath an influence on the mjtportableneu of tbe
burthen."— ffammond : Workt, Iv. 477.
* sup-pdrf -a-fol^, adv. [Eng. supportable);
-ly.] In a supportable manner.
* sup port -ange, s. [Eng. support, v. ;
-ance.]
* I. Ordinary Language :
1. That which supports or upholds; sup-
port, prop.
"Give some ntpportancc to the bend ing twigs."
: Richard !!., lit. 4.
2. That which keeps from failing or sinking ;
maintenance.
" Draw for the lupportanc* of his vow."
Sttakttp, : Twelfth Night, fit. 4.
II. Sco(? Law: Assistance rendered to en*
able a person, who is otherwise incapable, to
go to kirk or market, so as to render vali<l a
conveyance of heritage made within sixty
days before death.
* sup-pbr-ta'-tion, sup por ta ci on, s.
[Eng. support ; -at ion.] Support, maintenance.
"The firm promises and tupp*rtation* of a faithful
God."— Sithop Hull: liemuint, p. 885.
sup port -ed, pa. par. or-o. [SUPPORT, *1
A. As pa. par. : (See the verb).
S. As adjective :
Her. : Applied to an ordinary that ha:
another under it, by way of support: as, a
chief supported.
sup-port -er, *. [Eng. support; -rr.)
I. Ordinary Language ;
1. One who supports or maintains : as—
(1) One who supports, upholds, or keeps
from falling or sinking. (Cowper: Task, i. 479.)
(2) One who gives aid, assistance, or coun-
tenance ; an advocate, a defender.
" Regarding the English and French aa the i Ttiu'lpal
literary supporter! of the present age."— G<*M*mitA:
Polite Learning, ch. vll.
(3) An adherent ; one who sides with a party.
* (4) A sustainer, a comforter.
" The saints have a companion and tupporter In all
their miseries."— South.
(5) One who accompanies another on some
public occasion as an aid or attendant ; one
who seconds, supports, or strengthens : as, A
chairman of a meeting and his supporters.
* 2. That which supports or upholds ; a
prop, a support, a base, a pillar, a foundation,
or the like.
"They hare no .
the inside, than sen
Voyage, bk.lv.. ch. liL
IL Technically:
1. Her. : A figure on each side of a shield of
arms, appearing to support the sMeld. They
may be figures of beasts or birds, real or
fabulous, as the lion and unicorn in tl.r arms
of Great Bri-
tain, or of
men, some-
times naked
and some-
times clad in
armour. They
may have
originated in
the ceremo-
nial bearing
ofthekniRht-
ly shield to
tournaments
and jousts by
squires or retainers of a moble house. They
are borne by all peers of the realm, Knights
of the Garter, Knights Grand-Crosses of the
Bath, by many Nova Scotian baronets, and by
the chiefs of Scottish clans, also by many
municipalities, and the principal mercantile
companies of the city of London.
2. Shipbuilding:
(1) A knee-piece of timber bolted firmly be-
neath the cathead, to reinforce it when sus-
taining the weight of the anchor.
(2) A piece bolted to the hounds of a mast
for supporting the trestle-tree.
3. Surg. : A broad, elastic, or cushioned
band or truss for the support of any part or
organ : as, an abdominal supporter.
* sup -port' fill, * siip port -full, a. [Eng.
support ; -full.} Abounding with support;
giving abundance of support.
" Our ewords
Have slain a cities most tupportfull lords."
Chapman : Homer; Odj/uey xxllL
* siip -port' -less, a. [Eng. support ; less.]
Destitute of support ; having no support.
" The frog, tupportlett, writhes upon the ground."
Parnelt : Battle of froffl 4 Mice, tit
* sup-port' -ment, s. [Eng. support ; -ment.]
Support.
"Prelaty In her fleshly tvpportmenU. — Milton:
Rtaton of Church (iovernment, bk. 11.. ch. HL
* •up-pbrt'-re'ss, «. [Eng. support; -ress.]
A female supporter.
* sup pos a ble, ' sup pojc a Wo, a.
[Eng. suppose) ; -able.] Capable of being sup-
posed or imagined to exist
" Every one of these things Is rationally tuppote-
aNe."— Seeker : Herman*, vol. i., ser. IT.
ARMS WITH SJUi'POttTEKS.
fate, fat, fare, amidst, what, fall, father ; we, wet, here, camel, her, there ; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine ; go, pfit,
or, wire, wylf, work, whd, sou; mute, cub, cure, unite, our, rule, full; try, Syrian. CD, OB = e; ey = a; qu - lew.
supposal— supputation
4553
•sup-pds'-al, *sup-pos-all, s. [Eng.
suppose); -U/.J The act of supposing some-
thing to exist; supposition, opinion, belief.
" Holding a weak tuppotal of our worth."
ShaJceii'. : Samlet, I. 2.
sup pose , i'.f. <fe i. LFr. supp'-sT, from «up
(Lat. ai*&) = under, and poser = to place.]
A. Transitive :
* 1 To place or substitute, as one thing by
fraud in the place of another. (A Latinism.)
2. T.» lay down without proof; to advance
by way of argument or illustration without
maintaining the truth of the position ; to
imagine or admit to exist for the sake of argu-
ment or illustration ; to assume to be true or
to exist ; to assume hypothetirally ; to state
as a proposition or fact that may exist or be
true, though not known or believed to exist or
be true.
" Suppose he should relent.
And publish grace to all.' JUlton : P. L.t (1. 287.
3. To imagine ; to be of opinion ; to think
or believe to be the case ; to presume.
" Who losing, or tuppoting lost.
The good on aarth they valued most.
Cowper: Annut Mirabili*.
4. To form in the mind ; to figure to one's
eelf; to imagine.
" More furious raging broils
Thau can be imagined or tupr»»»ed."
Shukftp. : 1 Henry VL, iv. 1.
5. To require to exist or be true ; to imply ;
to presuppose ; to involve by inference.
"This tuppoteth something, without evident ground."
—Bale: Ortg.of Mankind.
B. Intrans. : To make or form suppositions ;
to imagine, to think.
" Those are not drunken, as ye tuppote'—Actt li. I&.
*stip-p6se', 9. [SUPPOSE, v.} Supposition;
position without proof; opinion, belief.
" We come abort of our suppote to far,
That after sev'n ye«ra' siege, yet Troy walls stand."
Shaketp : Trotiut i Cretttda, i. &
•tip-posed', pa. par. & a, [SUPPOSE, i;,]
A. As pa. par. : (See the verb).
B. As adj. : Laid down or imagined as
existing or true ; imagined, believed.
supposed- bass, s.
Music : Any bass note in an inverted chord,
as contradistinguished from the real bass,
root, or generator, as the bass notes E or o in
the inverted common chord of c.
sup pos'-ed-l$r, adv. (Eng. supposed; -ly.]
By supposition ; presumedly.
" A bit of tuppotedJy good private water."— Morning
Jidveriiter, Dec. 13, 1886.
»tip-pos'-er, s, [Eng. supposfe), v. ; -er.] One
who supposes.
siip-po si -tion, s. (Fr., from Lat. supposi-
tionem, accus. of suppositio = a substitution,
a supposition, from suppositus, pa. par. of sup-
pono = to place under, to substitute : sup (for
tub) — under, and pono = to place ; Sp. suposi-
cion.]
1. The act of supposing ; the laying down
of an hypothesis ; reasoning by hypothesis.
"But all 'a not true that suppotition with."
Drayton : Baront Wart, ill.
2. That which is supposed or assumed hypo-
thetically ; an assumption, an hypothesis.
" He had used language which was quite unintellig-
ible except on the tupjiotidon that ne had a guilty
knowledge of the contents."— Macaulay: Bitt. Eng.,
Ible except on the tupjiosition
knowled * *v *—*-••
eh. xviL
3. A surmise, a conjecture, a guess.
* 4. An imagination, a conceit.
"And In that glorious tuppotition think
He gains by death that hath such means to die."
Shaketp. : Comedy of Errort, lit i
•up-pi-sl'-tion-al, a. [Eng. supposition ;
•«.l Founded or" based upon supposition ;
hypothetical, supposed.
" It is not absolute, but only tuppotitional."—
South : Sermon*, vol. i x., ser. 11.
stip-po's-I-tif'-tious, a. [Lat. suppositidus
= false, fraudulently substituted, from sup-
positus, pa. par. of suppono = to place under,
to substitute.] [SUPPOSITION.]
1. Not genuine ; fraudulently substituted
for something else ; put by trick in the place
or character of another ; counterfeit,
" There seem to be some Orphtck verses tuppottti-
tiout. as well as there were Sibylline."— Cud-worth :
Intell. Kyttem, p. 800.
*2. Pounded upon supposition; hypo-
thetical, supposed.
"Borne alterations in the globe tend rather to the
benefit of the earth, and its productions, than their
destruction, as all these tuppotititiout ones manifestly
would do."— Woodward.
SUp-pSs-I-tl'-tiOUS-ly; adv. [Eng. supposi-
titious; -ly.]
1. In a supposititious manner ; spuriously ;
not genuinely.
* 2. Hypothetically ; by supposition.
" Suppotititioutly he derives It fn-m the Lunsi
Monies. — Sir T. Herbert: Travels, \,. :n.
* sup-pos-I-tl'-tious-ness, s. [Eng. sup-
jiosititious ; -ness.] The quality or state of
being supposititious.
* sup-pds'-I-tlve, a. & ». [SUPPOSE, v.]
A. As adj. : Including or implying suppo-
sition ; supposed.
" As to cuiitimmt ives, they are either ntppoittioe,
such as— If ; or positive, such as— because, tlu-ieiore.
as, Ac."— ffarrit : Hermes, bk. ft., ch. ii.
B. As subst. : A word denoting or implying
supposition.
"The tuppositivet denote connexion, but assert not
actual existence."— Uarrit : Hennet, bk. it., ch. ii.
•sup-pSs'-l-tlTe-ly", adv. [Eng. supposi-
tive; -ly.] With, by, or upon supposition.
"The unrefonned sinner may have some hope tup-
potitivcly, ii he do change and repeut."— Hammond.
* siip-pos'-I-tdr, s. [Lat. suppositus, pa. par.
of suppono = to lay under.]
1. An aid (?), an inferior (?).
" Mountebanks, empirics, quack-salvers, mtneraHsts,
wizards, alchyraists, cast apothecaries, old wives ana
barbers, are all tuppotitort to the right worshipful
doctor, as I take it.*— Ford: Lover'i Melancholy, i. 2.
2. A suppository.
" Clysters, tuppotitort. and a barbarous pothecary's
bW.'-Jtryten ; Sir Martin Jtarr-all, iv.
BUp-pOS'-I-tor-yV s. [Lat. svppositorius =
placed under ; Fr. suppositoire.]
1. A plug to hold back hemorrhoidal pro-
trusions.
2. A medicinal ball introduced into the
vagina or rectum.
1) The chief suppositories are tannic acid,
mercury, lead, opium, and morphia.
*sfip-p6s'-ure, s. [Eng. support); -ure.]
Supposition, hypothesis.
sup press', * sup presse, v.t. [Lat. sup-
pressus, pa. par. of supprimo = to press under,
to suppress : sup (for sub) = under, and premo
= to press.]
1. To overpower, to crush, to subdue; to
reduce to subjection.
" Great Hercules . . . wholly did tuppreue
Our haplesse princes."
Chapman : Somer ; Iliad xl.
2. To put down ; to subdue, to quell.
" Every rebellion, when It Is tuppreued, doth make
the subject weaker, and the priuce stronger."— Daviet :
On Ireland.
3. To keep in or back ; to restrain from
utterance or vent,
" The maid, with smile tuppreued and sly,
The toil unwonted saw him try."
Sc-itt : Lady of the Lake. I. 24.
4. To keep back or hinder from circulation ;
to stop, to stifle.
"They were not powerful enough to tupprctt news-
papers right and left,"— Daily Telegraph, Hay 6, 1887.
5. To retain without disclosure ; to con-
ceal ; to keep back.
"Still she tupprettet the name, and thla keeps him
In a pleasing suspense."— Brootne : On the Odyttey.
6. To retain without making public : as, To
suppress a letter or manuscript.
7. To stop by remedial means: as, To«uj>
press a hemorrhage or the like.
* 8. To supplant, to displace.
" To crown himself king, and mppreti the prince,**
Shaketp. : 1 Henry VI.t i. S.
sup-prSss'-er, «. [Eng. suppress; •er.] One
who suppresses ; a suppressor.
* siip-press'-I-ble, a. [Eng. suppress ; -able.]
Capable of being suppressed ; possible to be
suppressed.
sup press -ion (88 as sh), «. [Fr., from
Lat. suppressionem, aecus. of svppressio, from
supprcssus, pa. par. of supprimo = to suppress
(q.v.).]
I. Ordinary Language :
1. The act of suppressing, crushing, destroy-
ing, putting down, or quelling.
" The ntpprestion of Idolatry tn the Roman empire,
and the establishment of the Christian church upon
Its ruins, was an event the most wonderful in the Qen-
tils world."— ftp. fforitey : Sermon*, vol. 1., s«r. 7.
.2. The state of being suppressed, crushed,
destroyed, or quelled.
3. The act of retaining or keeping back from
utterance, vent, disclosure, or circulation.
4. The act of retaining or keeping back
from public notice.
6. The stoppage, obstruction, or morbictre-
tention of discharges.
" The tuppression or difflcultie of avoiding urine."—
P. Holland: /'iinie, bk, xxtl., ch. ixv.
* II. Gram. : Omission, ellipsis : as, the
suppression of a word or words in a sentence.
^f (1) Suppression of monasteries :
Church Hist. : The closing of religious
houses and the appropriation of their revenues
to other purposes. There have been many
hostile suppressions, and suppressions carried
out with the approbation of the Roman See.
Of the former class the most considerable
were : (1) in England (1535-40) ; (2) in France,
during the Revolution (by a law passed in
February, 1790); (8) in Italy, commenced by
the Sardinian Government in 1855), and (4) in
Germany. Of the latter class were the sup-
pressions in England of religious houses that
their revenues might be transferred to Jesus,
Christ's, and St. John's Colleges at Cam-
bridge ; still later, those in favour of Christ
Church and Brasenose, Oxford.
(2) Suppression of parts o/ a flower :
Bot. : A term used when parts which nor*
mally belong to a Hower are wanting.
(8) Suppression of the menses:
Path. : A kind of amenorrhcea in which the
flux having been properly established become*
prematurely arrested.
(4) Suppression of urine :
Pathol. : Retention of the urine. It may
arise from mechanical obstruction caused by
a calculus or a tumour, from blood poisoning,
in cholera, scarlatina, and the more malignant
fevers, or from hysteria.
* sup-press' -ion ist (ss as sh), 5. [Eng.
suppression ; -ist. ] One who supports or
advocates suppression.
"Think of it, ye modern tuppreistonittt."— Daily
Telegraph, Nov. 11, 1886.
sup press -Ive, a. [Eng. suppress; -it*)
Tending to suppress ; suppressing ; keeping
down.
"A work that had been received by the English
press with xuppreitive silence."— Daily Chronicle, Sept.
14, 1836.
sup-press'-or, s, [Eng. suppress ; -or.] One
who suppresses, quells, or subdues ; one who
prevents utterance, disclosure, or circulation.
siip'-pu-rate, v.i. & t. [Lat. suppuratus, pa.
par. of suppuro = to gather pus underneath :
sup (for sub) = under, and pus (genit. puris) =
pus.]
A. Intrans. : To grow to pus ; to generate
pus.
* B. Trans. : To cause to generate pus.
" In the space of three weeks it tuppurated if—
Witeman : Surgery, bk. iv., ch. iv.
sup-pu-ra'-tion» s. [Fr., from Lat. suppu-
rationem, accus. of suppuratio, from sitppura-
tust pa. par. of suppuro — to suppurate (q.v.).]
1. The process of producing pus or puru-
lent matter, as in a wound or abscess.
" I applied again the Malngma, which caused a
tuppuration of the remainder.' — Wiieman: Surgery,
bk. iv., ch, iv.
Tl When extensive its commencement la
characterized by hectic fever.
2. The matter generated by suppuration.
"Those Irapostutoea or swelling*, that grow to nn
head or tuppuration (which the Greeks call Apostt-
mata)."— P. Holland: Pttnie, bk, xx., ch. ill.
sup'-pu-ra-tive, a. & s. [Fr. suppuratif.]
A. As adj. : Tending to produce pua or
purulent matter; attended by suppuration:
as, suppurative phlebitis.
B. As subst. : A medicine or preparation
that promotes suppuration.
41 1 applied over the whole tumour some of th«
itipiHiratitvt set down In the method of cur*." —
Witeman ; Surgery, bk. Iv., ch. IT.
* siip pu tate, s. [Lat supputatus, pa. par.
of supputo = to reckon : sup (for sub) = under,
and p-uto — to reckon.] To reckon, to com-
pute.
" Supputated especially for the elevation and msrl.
dlan of London."— Wood : Athena Oxon,, vol. i.
* sup-pn-ta'-tibn, s. [Lat. supputatioj
[SuppuTATE.] Reckoning, account, computa-
tion. {Boyle : Works, Hi. 610.)
boll, boy^ ; poiit, jowl ; cat, cell, chorus, 9hin, bench ; go, gem ; thin, this ; sin, as ; expect, Xenophon, exist, ph = &
-cUn, -tian ^ shaau -tiou, -«lon = shun; -tion, -sion = zhun, -clous, -tious, -flious = shus. -We, -die, Ac. = bel, del* ,
4554
suppute— supremacy
*SUp-p£te't v.t. [Fr. supputer, from Lat.
SUppUtO.} [Sl'PPUTATE.]
1. To reckon, to compute, to calculate.
2. To impute.
" An J like stoat floods stand free from thU/uppufed
fli:une." Druyton : Pidy-Olbion,*. -29.
8U-pra-, pref. [L'it.1 A Latin preposition
used us a prefix, much in the same way aa
super (q.v.), with the force of over, above,
beyond.
supra acromial, a.
Anat. : Above the acromion : aa, the supra-
acromial artery and nerve.
supra axillary, «.
Bot. : Springing from above the axiL Used
of a branch or other process.
supra- coralline, a.
OeoL : Resting upon coralline beds. Applied
to such portions of the beds above the Middle
Oolite as are found naturally resting upon it,
or are in some way connected with the upper
part of the formation. They are not very
lossi I i ferous. (Etkeridge.)
supra - costal, a. Lying or situated
above or upon the ribs : as, the supra-costal
muscles.
supra -decompound, a.
Bot. : Having various compound divisions
or ramifications. In leaves it is used of those
•whose petiole bears serondary petioles, as the
leaf of Mimosa purpurea.
snpra-cesophageal, GL
Aniit. : Situated above the gullet.
supra-orbital, a.
Anat. : Being above the orbit of the eye.
Sup fa-orbital artery:
An»t. : A branch of the ophthalmic artery
terminating upwards in the forehead. It dis-
tributes branches to the eyelids and communi-
cates with the temporal artery.
Snpra-orbital notch or foramen,:
Anat. : A notch or foramen in the orbital
arch which transmits the supra-orbital nerve
ami artery.
supra:orbitary, supra-orbitar, a.
Supra-orbital (q.v.).
su-pra-9ir-$-ar-y; a. [Pref. supra-, and
Eng. ciliary (q.v.).] Superciliary (q.v.).
su-pra-cla-vio'-u-lar, a. [Pref. supra .
and ting, clavicular (q.'v.).]
Anat. : Situated above the clavicle : as the
supraclavicular nerve,
su-pra-coii'-d^-lold, a. [Pret supra-, and
Eng. condyloid (q.v.).]
Anat. : Above a condyle ; spec., above the
internal condylar ridge : as, the supracondyloid
process.
BU - pra - ore - ta' - 90 - ous (or ceous as
Shus), a. (Pret. supra-, and Eng. cretaceous.}
Geol. (Of strata): Above the Cretaceous
beds. The term was introduced by Sir H. De
la Beche, and was largely in use before the im-
portance of those newer strata was under-
stood ; now called Tertiary (q.v.).
«u-pra-fd-li-a -96-ous (or ceoua as
shus), su-pra-fo' li-ar, a. [Pref. supra-,
and Eng. joliaceous, foliar (q.v.)/]
Bot. : Growing upon a leaf.
au-pra-f&'-ll-ar, a. [SupuxFOLrACEous.]
su-pra lap sar'-I an. a. & s. [Lat supra
= above ; lapsus — a fall, a lapse (q.v.), and
Eng. suff. -arian.}
A. As adj. : Of or pertaining to the Supra-
lapsarians or their doctrine.
" The siiblapsarian way seemed to me of th* two the
more moderate; the rigid tu/>ri(af>tari'in doctrine
would never And entertainment tn tuy thought*.." —
Hammond: Workt. i 660.
B. As substantive :
Church Hist. (PL); Calviriisto who held that
God for his own glory eternally decreed the
fall of man attd the consequent introduction
of sin into the world, and that the election of
some to everlasting life, with the rejection of
others, was formed " beyond " or before, and
was in no way consequent or dependent upon
the foreseen fall of man. Of this school were
Bez*, Francis Goraarua, and Voetiua. Opposed
to Infralapsarian (q.v.).
su pra lap sar -i-an-ism, s. [Eng, supra-
laysarian ; -ism.} The doctrine or the tenets
of the Supralapsarians.
•su-pra-lap'-sa-ry, s. &a. [SUPRALAPSA-
RIAN.] The same as SUPRALAPSARIAN.
*su-pra-lu'-nar, a. [Pref supra-, and Eng.
lunar (q.v.).] "Beyond the moon; hence, of
very great height, very lofty.
su-pra-max-Il'-la-ry; a, [Pref. supra-, and
Eng. maxillary.}
Anat. : Above the maxills: as, the supra-
maxillary branch of the facial nerve.
su:pra-mun'-dane, a. [Pref. supra-, and
Eng. mundane (q.v.).] Situated or being
above the world ; celestial.
" The later Platonlsfcs supposed the world and all
the inferior god* (us .Plato and tiie PTtbagonUH,Kmu
lupramunda nt deities), to proceed, by way of emana-
tion, without any temporary |,roductioo, from a su-
perior came."— Waterland ; Works, i. 86.
BU pra-uat -u-ral, a. [Pret svpra-, and
Eng. natural.] Supernatural; transcending
human power or ability.
•[ Thesupranaturcd: That which transcends
human power or ability.
" Kant . . . theoretically completely excluded the
mpranntural as something to which ren*iu could
eater into no relation whatever."— teha-ff: Eitcye. Kel
XnotoL. iii. 1.995.
su-pra-natf-u-ral-Ism, s. (Ger. supra-
naturalismus, from Lat. supra =. above, and
Eccles. Lat. naturalismus = rationalism.]
Church Hist. : A term first employed in
Germany towards the close of the eighteenth
century'to designate the belief of orthodox
Protestants. Now used in a much wider sense,
so as to include any doctrine appealing to
revelation as its authority.
" At its first appearance the opposite of rationalism
was not designated aa suprarationnlisui, but simply as
protestantism. As the champions, however, of pro-
testantism, that is. of the theology based niton Scrip-
ture as the fliviue revelation, generally dealjcnated
their adversaries, not as rationalists, but as natural-
ists, it naturally came to pass that their
were designated as supra naturalism."— Schaf:
Kel. KnouL. Hi. 1,995.
su-pra- nat '-u- ral-ist, s. & a. [Eng. supra-
natural(ism) ; -ist.}
A. As substantive :
Church Hist. : One who believes in revealed,
as distinct from natural religion. [SUPRA-
NATURALISM.]
"What reason cannot comprehend and accept can
never form part of the rationalistic coiivk-tiuus . . .
The tupranntunditt, on the other band, la no leas la
harmony with bis fundamental maxim. ID matters
of religion. Scripture is to him what re;non is to the
rationalist. Though he too employs reason, be em.
ploys it only to search and judge those claims to a
divine origin which Scripture puts forth ; and as soon
as that point has been decided, and be feels convinced
that Scripture contains the direct teachings of God, it
becomes his highest, his sole authority." — Sch>iff;
Encyc. Rd. EnonH., Hi. l.fBk
B. As adj. : Founded on or pertaining to
revelation ; accepting revelation.
"The successors of their tuptrnaturatltt adver-
sarles."— Schaff: Kncyc. Rel, RnovA.. ill. l,9M,
su-pra-nat-u-ral-ist'-Ic, a. [Pref. supra,
and Eng. naturalistic (q.v.).] Supernatural-
istic.
" The tupranaturntittle and rationalistic opinions."
—Straut* : Lift o/ Jetut (ed. Evans. ). i. U.
SU-pra-oc-9ip'-It-al, a. [Pref. supra-t and
Eng. occipital (q.v.).]
Anat. : Situated or being above the occiput.
supraoccipital-boue, s.
Compar. Anat. : The bone which completes
the first cranial segment above, answering to
the occipital bone in man.
su pra pro-test. *. [Pref. yupra-t and Eng.
protest (q.v.).]
Law : An acceptance of a bill by a third
person, after protest for non-acceptance by
the drawer.
* su pra-ra - tion-al-ism, ». [Ger. * supra-
ratwnali&ttnts.] A word suggested as a more
fitting term to express what is known as
suprannturalisra. (See extract under BUPBA-
NATURALJSH.)
SU-pra-re -nal, a. [Pref. supra-, and Eng.
renal (q.v.).]
Anal. : Situated or being above the kidneys.
suprarenal-capsules, s. pi.
I. Compar. Anat. : Two flattened bodies of
crescentic or bent triangular form, one sur-
monnting each kidney, attaining a dispro-
portionately large size in tlie futtal state in
man and the Qnadrumana, The right capsule
is placed lower down than the left. They are
an inrh and a quarter to an inch and three-
quarters high, an inch and a quai-ter wide,
and two to three lines thick. Their weight
in an adult is one or two drachms. They are
tibnms, composed princii«Uy of simple or
closed vesicles resembling the secretingglands,
except that they have no duct. Their function
is unknown. Called also Suprarenal Glands
or Bodies.
2. PathoL : In 1855, Dr. Thomas Addison
attempted to prove that a disease, often at-
tended by bronze skin, and fatal in from six
months to five years, has its seat iu the supra-
renal capsules. [BRONZED, ^.]
BU pra-scap'-u-lar-& su pra scap-u-
lar, a. [Pref. supra-, and Eng". scapulary,
scapular (q.v.).]
A nat. : Situated or being above the scapula :
as, the suprascapular ligament.
su-pra-spln'-al, su-pra-spin'-ous, a.
[Pref. supra-, and Eng. spinal, spinous (q.v.).]
Anatomy :
1. Above the spine.
2. Above the spine or ridge of the scapula,
or shoulder-blade : as, the supraspinous fossa
and ligaments.
su-pra-ster'-nal, a. [Pret supra-, and Eng.
sternal (q.v.).]
Anat. : Situated above the sternum ; as,
the suprasternal nerve.
su pra-troch'-le-ar, a. [Pref. supra-, and
Eng. trochlear (q.v.X]
Anat. : Situated above the trofhlpa of the
orbit : as, the supratrochlear branch of the
ophthalmic nerve.
* su pra vi -slon, s. [Pref. supra-, and Eng.
vision (q.v.).] Supervision.
* su-pra-vls'-or, s. [Pref. supra-, and -visor
aa in supervisor.] A supervisor, an overseer.
nadeAr»*<iB titular, and Lyaander tupravttw
Bp. Taylor : "
"They made Aneus titular, and Lysanda
of him."— Bp. Taylor : Sermon as.
"SU-pra-vul'-gar, a. [Pref. supra-, and Eng.
vulgar (q.v.).] "Being above the vulgar oi
common people.
" None of these motive* can pr«Tail with a man to
furnish himself with tuprantlgar and noble qa.-i.U-
tie*."— Collier.
SU prem -a-9y, «. [Fr. suprematie, from
supreme — supreme (q.v.).J The quality or
state of being supreme, or in the highest
station of power; highest or supreme au-
thority or power.
1 (1) Oath of supremacy : An oath required to
be taken in Great Britain along with the oath
of allegiance, denying the supremacy of the
pope in ecclesiastical or temporal matters in
this realm. It has now been greatly modified
and simplified.
(2) Papal supremacy :
Ecdes. A Churcli Hist. : The authority, partly
spiritual and partly temporal, which the Pope,
as bishop of Rome and successor of St. Peter,
claims to exercise over the clergy, and, through
them, over the laity, of the whole world. The
development of this supremacy dates from the
time when Christianity became the State re-
ligion of the Roman empire under Constantine.
Its influence was great in England under the
Norman kings, and reached its highest point
in the reign of John (1199-1216), from which
period it began to decline, and received its
death-blow from the Act of Supremacy (26
Henry VIII., c. 1>
(3) Royal supremacy :
Church Hist. : The supremacy in the Church
of England, as by law established, of the
temporal power in all causes purely temporal,
and in the temporal accidents of spiritual
things. (Shipley.) By 26 Henry VIII., c. 1,
the king was declared to be the "only supreme
Head on earth of the Church of England,"
though it was expressly declared that he did
not " pretend to take any power from the
successors of the apostles that was given them
by G<xL" In the same year (1535) Fisher,
Bi»taop of Rochester, and Sir Thomas More
wpre beheaded for denying the royal claim.
On the accession of Elizabeth the title was
kept in the background ; but the supremacy
fitc, fat, fare, amidst, what, fall, father; we, wet, here, camel, her, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; go, pit,
•r, wore, wolf; work, who, son ; mute, cub, cure, unite, cur, rale, fall ; try, Syrian. «0>O3 = e; ey = a;qu = kw.
supreme— surcrew
4555
of the sovereign in »11 causes, as well ecclesi-
astical as civil, was asserted. The Royal
Supremacy was one of the main causes of
the civil war in the seventeenth century ; it
received a check at tlie Revolution of 1688,
which enforced toleration of Nonconformity,
but in the latter half of the nineteenth cen-
tury more than one clergyman has been com-
mitted to prison for disobeying the ruling of
the law courts in ecclesiastical matters.
•o preme, *su-pre»m, a. [Fr. tuprfme,
'from Lat. suprtmus = highest, from super =
above ; Sp. and Ital. supremo.]
I. Ordinary Language :
1. The highest in authority or power ; hold-
tog the highest place in authority, power, or
government.
•• Nevertheless, there cannot really l*> "«• tl»n
one tttpreme power in a society."— Macaulay : Bi*t.
Sny., ch. xxiii.
2. Highest or most extreme in degree ;
highest possible ; utmost.
" Above all his luxury tuprcmt
And his chief glory, was the gospel theme."
Coteper .' Connertation, «ll.
t II Bat. : Situated at the highest point or
part.
•I 1. The Supreme :
(1) The highest of beings ; the sovereign of
the universe ; God.
(2) The highest point or pitch.
" Ti» the supreme of power."
feati: Slaftfoitrt.
2. Supreme Court : The highest court of the
United States, established by the Constitution,
its purpose being to decide upon the Constitu-
tionality of Acts of Congress, and also to serve
as the final court of appeal in suits of a national
character. Each state has its Supreme Court,
which performs like duties within the state.
The Supreme Court of Judicature in England
is a court of final appeal.
su -promo', «. [Fr.]
Cook. : The best part. fVnovTt, Vonim-l
•U-preme'-iy, adv. [Eng. mprtme; -!».]
* 1. With supreme or the highest authority :
as, To rule supremely.
2. In the highest degree; to the utmost
extent. (Cowper : Epistle to Lady Austen.)
•su prem'-i-t^, s. [Lat. tupremitat = the
hfghest pitch of excellence.] Supremacy
(q.v.).
"Whose [the Pope's] luprfmltf he had snppreesed
In his dominions."— Fuller: Worthier, ch. vL
•fir- (1), pref- [Lat.] The form assumed by the
prefix sub- before words beginning with r, as
«urreptitious.
•fir- (2), pref. [Fr. , contracted from Lat. super
= ab(iv«, upon, as in surcease, surface, &e. j
A prefix used in the sense
of above, upon, &c., or
sometimes intensively.
sur ancree, o.
Her. : A term applied to
• cross with double anchor
flukes at each termination.
Bur renal, a.
Aunt. : The same as Su-
PRAR£NAL(q.V.).
8u ra, ». [Arab.] A chapter of the Koran.
* sur-ad-di'-tlon, «. [Pref. sur- (2), and
-rlition (q.v.).] Sc
il, as to a name.
SUR-AXCREE.
, . . ,
Eng. addition (q.v.).] Something added or
BUT ah, s. [Native same.] A kind of silk
material.
liir al, s. [Lat. sura = the calf of the leg.]
In or pertaining to the calf of the leg.
•iir'-ance (S as sh), s. [Eng. sur(e);-ance,
or a coBtract. of assurance (q.v.).] Assurance,
surety, warrant.
su ra'sft phone. «. A rich-toned instru-
ment, resembling the ophicleide, pitched in
E-flaL
•ft rat', t. [See def.] Coarse, short cotton
grown in the neighbourhood of Burst, in the
Bom Day Presidency.
BUT '-base, s. [Pref. sur- (2), and Eng. base, e.
(q.v.).]
1. Arch. : A cornice or series of mouldings
at the top of a pedestal, podium, &c.
BURBASED ABCB.
2. Joinery : A board running round a room
on a level with the top of the chair-backs.
SOT -based, a. [Eng. surbus(e); -ed.]
Arch. : Having a surbase, or moulding
above the base.
surbased
arch, s.
Arch. : An arch
whose rise is less
than half the span.
sur-base'-ment,
j. [Pref. si"'- (2),
and Eng. basement
(q.v.).]
Arch. : The trait
of any arch or vault
which describes a
portion of an ellipse.
•sur'-bate, •sur'-beat, v.t. [Fr. soTbattre,
pa. par. solbattu, from sole (Lat. soku) == a sole
(of a foot), and battre = to beat.]
1. To make sore, as the soles of the feet, by
walking ; to bruise with travelling.
" Least they their flnnes should brute, and turbati sow
Their tender feete." Spetatr : f. V.-. HL iT- **•
2. To fat igue by marching.
"Their march they continued all that nipht, the
horsemen often alighting that the foot night ride
. . . howeyer they could not but be extremely weary
and lurooled."— Clarendon : Civil Wart.
Stir-bed', v.t. [Pref. sur- (2), and Eng. bed, v.
(q v.).] To set edgewise, as a stone : that is,
to set it in a position different to that which
it had in the quarry.
sur bet', a. [SURBATB.) Surbated ; braised
or sore with walking.
- A traveller .iMMMrigM fj ^ ^
sur brave, ». [Pref. «ur-.(2), and Eng.
brave, v.] To bedizen (?) ; to excel in finery (?).
" The Persians proud Itb' Etnpyr* was in their hands)
With plates of «old surtrowd all tbeir bands."
auamt : Judith, ill. 21
* sur 9eos'-an9e, a. [Bng. surceast; -ana.]
Cessation, surcease.
11 To propound two things, 1. A turcftaance of arms,
t. An imperial diet."— Ae%ufc» Wottoniana. p. 497.
sur cease', • sur sease, *Bur-cesse, v.i.
& t. [SURCEASE, s.]
A. Intransitive:
1. To cease ; to be at an end ; to come to
an end.
"The kyngdome of Mercia lurceattd."— Fabyan :
Oronyclf, ch. olixt
2. To cease, to leave off, to refrain, to de-
sist. (Milton : Psalm Ixxxv.)
* B. Trans. : To stop, to cease, to put an
end to.
" The nations, oreraw'd, tureeattd the fight."
Dri/dm : Virail ; JSntiJ xil. 1.024.
* sur {ease', ». [A corrupt of Fr. tursis,
fern, surmise, pa. par. of surseoir = to pause,
leave off, refrain, forbear, from Lat. supersedeo
= to supersede (q.v.). The latter part of the
word was early confounded with cease, with
which it has no etymological connection.]
Cessation, stop.
" An end and turctau made of this Immodest and
deformed manner of writing."— Oaeon : dturclt Con-
troversies.
siir-sharge', v.t. [Fr. surchargtr.] [SUE-
CHARGE, s.]
L Ordinary Language :
L To overload, to overburden.
'> Fair plaut . . . with fruit turcharffed.'
mum: P. L.. v.
2. To overcharge ; to make an extra charge
upon.
IL Law:
1. To overstock, especially to put more
cattle into, as a common, than the person has
a right to do, or more than the herbage will
sustain. (English.)
" Another disturbance of common is by lurcharginy
It: of putting more cattle therein than tl.e iiasture
and herbage will austaiu."— Blackttont: Comment.
bk. Hi., ch xvL
3, In equity, to show an omission in, as in
an account, for which credit ought to have
been given.
sur' enlarge, ». [Fr., from tur = above, over,
and ciuirge = a load.]
L Ordinary Language :
L An extra charge or load ; an excessive
load or burden ; an overload ; a load greater
than can be borne.
" The air, after receiving a charge, doth not receive
a iurctun-gr. or greater charge, with like appetite as it
doth the rirst."— Sacon : Jiat. Ilitt., \ 228.
2. An overcharge beyond what is just and
right.
IL Law:
1. An extra charge made by assessors upoa
snch as neglect to make a due return of the
taxes to which they are liable.
2. A charge made by an auditor upon public
officials, as guardians of the poor, for amounts
improperly paid by them.
3. The showing of an omission in an ac-
count for which credit ought to have been
given.
•J (1) Surcharge and falsification : In taking
accounts in the Court of Chancery a surcharge
is applied to the balance of the whole account,
and supposes credits to be omitted which
ought to be allowed, and & falsification applies
to some item in the debits, and supposes that
the item is wholly false or in some part erro-
neous. (English.)
(2) Surcharge of forest : The putting of more
cattle into a forest by a commoner than be
has s right to do. (English.)
* sur-charge'-ment, ». [Bug. no-charge, v. ;
•ment.] Surplus, overplus.
Thatconttnuall ntrchargemmt of people. "—Daniel:
ng., p. 23.
sur-charg'-er, ». [Eng. surcharges) ; •er.'\
1. One who surcharges, overloads, or over-
stocks.
2. The same as Surcharge of forest (q.v.).
sur'-$In-gle, * siir'-sin-gle, s. [O. Fr.
sursangle, from Lat. super = above, and
cingului = a belt.]
1. Saddlery: A belt or girth to be passed
around a saddle, pad, or blanket, to fasten it
to the hone's back.
2. The girdle with which clergymen of the
Church of England bind their cassocks.
gfir-$an'-gle, v.t. [SURCINGLE, s.] To fur-
nish with a surcingle ; to bind or attach with
a surcingle.
* •ur'-cle, i. [Lat. surailus = a yonng twig
or branch.] A little shoot, a sucker, a twig.
" Boughs and turclei of the same shape unto to*
tree."— Browns : Vulgar JErrown. bk. it., ch. vi.
* sur-Olol^, v.t. [Pref. mr- (2), and Eng. dot,
».] To surfeit (q.v.).
" A greedy eater of much food.
Which so turcloyel his stomach."
8yl*M*r: Quadraimv/ PilHrac, brii.
•sur'-ooat, * aur-ooate, *«ur-cote. *
[Pref. sur (2), and Eng. coat,
8. (q.v.).]
1. An outer garment worn
from the thirteenth to the
fifteenth centuries by both
sexes. It was made in a great
variety of forms, short and
long.
2. Any garment worn over
defensive armour ; more es-
pecially applied to the long
and flowing drapery of
-- -ng . .
knights, anterior to the in-
troduction of plnte armour,
and frequently emblazoned BURCOAT.
with the family arms.
" His crest a broken yoke, and In Ml i shield
Red flames he bore, upon a yelli-w field :
With flames his mrcoM was embroider i o er."
ffoole: Orlando funon, xJxL
3. A short robe worn
over the long robe or
tunic, terminatingalittle
below the knee, forming
part of the costume of
ladies at the close of the
eleventh century.
" sur'-crease, s. [O. Fr.
surcrcz, surcroist = an
overgrowth : sur = over,
and Lat. cresco = to in-
crease.] Abundant or
excessive growth or in-
crease. 6URCOAT.
" Their turrrease grew so great
as forced them at the last."
JJrafUn : Po!|/-«H»n. a 1.
* sur'-orew (ew as 6), s. [Fr. mr = over,
Ml. b^; ptat. JAM; o»t, jell, chorus, fUn. bench; go. gem ; thin. *"» ; .In, as ; expect, Xenopho^ exist, -in*,
-clan, -tian = shan. -tioa, Hrtoi. = ethuB ; -flon, -jion = Zhou, -cious, -tious, -.>ioiis = snug. -We, -die, *c. = bel, del.
<556
srircudant— surf
mnd crue = an increase.] Augmentation, ad-
ditional collection.
" ket urn i tig with a ntrcrtw of the splenetic vapours."
—Jteliyuue Wottoniante, p. 3«L
••ur'-CU-dant,o. [O. Fr.surcuidant.} [SUB-
QUEDRV.] Arrogant, insolent, presumptuous.
" Full of vaynglorious and turcudant elacyon. **
Sketton ; Jteplycacion, i. 309.
•SUr'-CU-late, v.t. [Lat. surculatus, pa. i>ar.
of surculo, from surculus = & shoot, a twig.]
To prune.
* sur-cu-la'-tion, «. [SURCULATE.] The act
of pruning.
way; uot
Tract, I.
•ur cu-lose, sur'-cu-lous, a. [Lat. sur-
culosus, from surculus = a twig, a shoot.]
Sot. : Full of shoots or twigs.
•ur'-cu-lus (pi. sur'-cu-li), s. [Lat.]
Hot. : A sucker (q.v.).
Bur-cur -rent, a. [Fr. mr = above, and Lat.
currens, pr. par. of curro = to run.)
Hot. : Running up the stem as a leafy ex-
pansion. (The opposite of decurrent q.v.)
•urd, a. & «. [Lat. mrdia — deaf ; hence,
deaf to reason, irrational.]
A. As adjective:
* I. Ordinary Language :
L Not having the sense of bearing ; deaf.
"A turd and earless fenention of man. stupid unto
all instruction. '—Srotfne.
2. Unheard.
•• Surd modes of articulation.*— frarfdt. (OoodrkA.)
IL Technically:
1. Math. : Applied to a quantity not capable
of being expressed in rational numbers : as, a
turd expression or quantity. [B. 1.]
2. Phonetics : Uttered with breath and not
•with voice ; not sonant, toneless ; applied,
specifically, to the hard, mute consonants of
the alphabet [a 2.]
B. As substantive:
1. Math. : An Irrational quantity ; a quan-
tity which is incommensurable to unity;
the root of a quantity when that quantity
is not a complete power of the dimen-
sion required by the index of the root;
hence, the roots of such quantities cannot be
expressed by rational numbers. Thus \/2,
or the square root of 2 ; v4, or the cube root
of 4, Ac., are surds.
2. Phonetics: A consonantal sonnd uttered
with breath and not with voice ; a non-sonant
consonant, as p, /, s, (, k.
• surd'-al, a. [Eng. surd; -at] Th» same as
SURD (q.v.).
* sur-din-y, s. [SARDINE.]
sur'-di tas, «. [Lat.) Deafness ; hardness
of hearing.
• snrd'-I-tjf, ». [Fr. surdiU, from Lat. ntrdi-
tatem, accus. of svrditai.] Deafness; hard-
ness of hearing.
•ore (8 as sh), * sur, • seur, a. & adv.
[0. Fr. tmr, seur, serrur, from Lat. securut =
secure (q.v.) ; Fr. stir.]
A* As adjective :
-' * 1. Secure, safe ; out of danger.
* 2. Betrothed ; engaged to marry.
"The king was turf to dame Elizabeth Lncy, and
tor husbanf before God. "-*<„-«.• Bio. Bickardlll.
3. Perfectly confident or undoubting ; cer-
tain of one's facts, position, or the like ; cer-
tainly knowing and believing ; trusting im-
plicitly ; having no fear of being deceived,
disappointed, or found at fault ; assured.
" I am turf she Is not bnrled."
iSfoiftetp. I Two Gentlemen, Iv. I
4. Fit, proper, or deserving to be depended
on ; certain not to disappoint or come short
of expectation ; certain, infallible, stable ; not
liable to change, loss, or failure.
"The testimony of the Lord Is «*rs."— Ptalm xlx. 7.
5. Certain to find, gain, or retain : as, To
be sure of life or health,
* B. As adverb :
1. Safely, securely.
" Open perils surge; answered."
. : Juliut Caaar. tr. 1.
2. Unfailingly, infallibly, surely.
" I know moat tura my art is not past power."
Sbake»t>. ; AU't Well, ii. L
3. Firmly, securely.
"To ... surer bind this knot of amity."
Shakesp. ; 1 Henry VI., v. L
If It is frequently inserted by way of assev-
eration.
*' Tin pleasant, lure, to eee one's name In print."
Byron : English Bards A Scotch Kcniewers, 6L,
IT For the difference between sure and cer-
tain, see CERTAIN.
If 1. Sure as a gun: Most certainly* most
assuredly ; unfailingly : absolutely certain.
(Colloq.)
2. To be sure : Without doubt ; certainly ;
of course.
3. To make sure :
(1) To make certain or secure ; to secure so
that there can be no possibility of failure or
d isappoin tme ut.
"Give diligence to make your calling and election
sure,"— 2 Peter L 10.
* (2) To make fast by betrothal ; to betroth.
* siire'-b^ (s as sh)f s. [SURESBY.]
* siired (s as sh), a. [Eng. sur(e); -ed.} As-
sured.
" For ever lamed of our sured might. '
Sidney : Arcadia, p. 443.
•sur'-ed-l^ (8 as sh), adv. [Eng. sured;
•ly.} Certainly, safely, securely.
" He tbat walk* moderately, is always with him.
self, dtrecteth bis business with better advantage and
more luredly and cheerfully."— Lennard: Qf Wisdom,
bk. ii.. ch. IL. J 10.
sure foot-ed (s as sh), a. [Eng. sure, and
footed.]
1. Lit. : Treading firmly ; having a firm,
steady tread ; not liable to stumble, slide, or
falL
2. Fig. : Not liable to slip or err ; trust-
worthy.
"That safe and surefooted interpreter, Alex. Apbro-
dlslus, expounds his master's meaning,"— Cudtoortfi :
Inteil, Sytttm. p. 170.
siire ly (s as sh), * sure-lye, adv. [Eng.
sure; -ly.}
*L Firmly, stably, securely.
" That I may tureJy keep mine oath."
Shakes?. : Taming of the Shrew, IT. J.
2. Certainly, infallibly, assuredly.
"In the day that thou eate.it thereof thou shalt
surety die."— Genetit it 17.
IT Surely is frequently used by way of as-
severation ; as —
"Surety
It I* ft sleepy language. "
Shatetp. : Tempest, it 1.
Or, as nearly equivalent to an interrogative ;
as, Surely, you do not think so?= You do not
think so, do you ? or, as expressing a doubt in
the mind of the speaker : as, Surely he cannot
have said so ?
* siire'-ment (s as sh), & [Eng. sure; -men*.]
Security for payment.
** I yon relese, madame. Into your hond
Quit every ntrement and every bond."
t*'*ucer.- C. T., 11,887.
Bure'-ness (s as sh), «. [Eng. sure; •ness.}
The quality or state of being sure or certain ;
certainty, security.
"They were in doubt which was the right way they
were obliged to keep, and therefore for tureneu they
would keep both."— Sharp •. Sermcmt. voL iv., ser. 18.
* 8urea'-b^ (S as Sh), a. [Eng. sure ; s connect. ,
find #oy. Modelled on the Shakesperian word
rudesby (q.v.).] One to be sure of; a person
to be relied upon.
" There Is one which Is turttby, as they say, to serve.
If anything will Mrre."— Bradford In Goodrich * Por-
ter.
' sure'- ti -ship (sii as shii), *. [SURETYSHIP.]
siire'-t^ (s as sh), * seurte, * sure-tee,
* SUre-tye, *. [O. Fr. scurte, segurtet ; Fr.
surete, from Lat. securitatem, accus. of sc-
curitas, from securus = secure (q.v.X]
L Ordinary Language :
* 1. Security, safety.
"They were fayna to resorte to their ehyppei for
theyr*tt*rrt»&"— Fabyan : Chronycle, ch. xlvlii.
2. Certainty, indubitableness.
" Know of a surety that thy seed shall be a stranger
In a land tbat is not their*."— Gtment xv. 13.
3. Security against lessor damage; security
for payment.
"And he shal ban distance In mariage.
And certain gold, I n'ot what quantitee,
And hereto nndeu BUffiaant suretee."
Chaucer: C. T., 4.«81.
4. That which makes sure, secure, firm, oi
certain ; assurance ; ground of stability ot
security.
"W«oor state
Hold, aa you yours, while our obedience holds :
On other Murcty none." Altitun : P. L., v. 588.
* 5. Evidence, ratification, confirmation,
guarantee.
"She called the saints tomrwry.
Thatahe would never put it from her fitter,
Uulesa she gnve it to yourself."
Shakcsp. ; All't WeU that Endt WeU, V. ft
6. In the same sense as II.
" 111 b« his surety." ShaXerp. : Tempest, i. t
7. One who takes the place of another ; a
substitute, a hostage.
" In him our Surety seemed to say,
' Behold, I bear your Bins away.' "
Courper • Olney ffymnt, itr.
II. Law : One who is bound with and for
another who is primarily liable, and who ia
called the priiidpal; one who enters into a
bond or recognizance to answer for the appear-
ance of another in court, or for his payment
of a debt, or for the performance of some act,
and who, in case of the failure of the prin-
cipal, is liable to pay the debt and damages ;
a bondsman, a bail.
IT (1) Surety of good behaviour: A recognizance
or obligation to the crown entered into by a
person with one or more sureties before some
competent judge of record, whereby the \ ai ties
acknowledge themselves to be indebted to the
crown in a specified amount, with condition
to be void if the defendant shall demean and
behave himself well, either generally or spe-
cially, for the time therein limited. It includes
surety for the peace and something more. A
justice may bind overall night-walkers, such
as keep suspicious company, or are reported
to be pilferers or robbers, common drunkards,
cheats, idle vagabonds, and other persons
whose misbehaviour may reasonably bring
them within the general words of the statute
as persons not of good fame. (Blacksrone:
Comment., bk, iv., ch. 18.)
(2) Surety of the peace: The acknowledg
ment of a bond to the authorities, taken by a
competent judge of record, for keeping the
peace.
"Any Justice of the peace may, ex-oJRcio, bind all
those to keep the peace who in his presence make any
affray ; or threaten to kill or beat another ; on-outend
together with angry words ; or are brought before him
by tbe constable for a breach of the p»*ic« in his
presence ; and all such persons as, having ueeii befur*
bound to tbe peace, have broken it and forfeited their
recoguizaucee. Also, whenever any private man has
lust cause to fear that another will do him a corporal
Injury, or procure others so to do; he may demand
surety of the peace against sucli person. : and every
justice of the peace is bound to grant it, if he whu de-
mands it will make oath that he is actually under
fear of death or bodily harm. Thta is called swearing
the peace against another ; and. if the party does not
find such sureties as tbe Justice in his discretion shall
require, he may immediately be committed till he
does, or until the expiration of a year; for persons
committed, to prison for not entering Iut..recognizancea
or finding sureties to keep the ]>eace can in no case be
detained for more than twelve months. Such recog-
nizance, when Riven, may be forfeited by any actual
violence, or menace even, to the person of him who
demanded it. if it be a special recognizance ; ur. if the
recoguiznuce be general, by any unlawful action what-
soever, that either is or tends to a breach of the
peace."— Bladutone ; Comment., bk. ir.. ch. 18.
* siire'-ty (s as sh), v.t. [SURETY, a.) To be
surety or security for ; to guarantee.
" W«'U turety him.' Bhaketp. : Coriolanu*. UL L
siirc'-ty-ship, ' sure -ti- ship (sii aa
Shu), s. [Eng. surety; -ship.} The state or
position of being surety ; the obligation of a
person to answer for the debt, fault, or non-
perfonnance of another, and to make good
any loss occasioned thereby.
•* If here not clear'd, no suretyship can bail
Condemned debtors from th' eternal jail."
Dcnham : Of Prudence, 157.
SUrf (1), «. [Etym. doubtful. According to
Skeat, the more correct form is su/e (q.v.X
for sough = a rush or rnshing noise, from A.S.
swogan = to make a rushing noise.] fSwooN,
SOUGH (2), *.] The swell of the sea which
breaks upon the shore or upon sandbanks or
rocks.
"The rising of the waves against the shore, is called
by mariners the sur/ of the sea."— Goldsmith : Ani-
mated Nature, pt. L, ch. xvii,
surf-boat, s. A peculiarly constructed
boat for landing or pushing oif through the
aurf. • ,
surf-boatman, s. One who manages a
surf- boat.
"It is an erroneous notion tbat the experience of
the sailor qualities him for a surf-boatman."— Scrib-
ner't ittlffatine, Jan., looo, p. 833.
surf-duck, 5. [SURF-SCOTER.]
late, fat, fare, amidst, what, fall, father ; we, wet, here, camel, her, there ; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine ; go, pot
or, wore, won; work, who, son; mute, cub, euro, unite, our, rule, full; try, Syrian. », oo = e; ey = a; qu = kw.
surf — s urgeless
4557
surf scoter, &
Onrith. : Cfi/emia peripicillata ; An United
States duck, common on the Atlantic coast,
and extending its migrations to Europe.
Length aiiout twenty-one inches; plumage
blaok, with an oval patch of white on the top
of the head and on the back of the neck ;
beak, tegs, and toes orange-yellow. Called
also Surf-duck.
»Urf (2), S. [SOUGH (1), «.]
Agric. : The bottom or conduit of a drain.
(Prov.)
Bur fa96, s. A a. [Fr., from sur = above,
upon,* and face (Lat. faciem) ~ face ; ef. Lat.
sui»-rfivies, from super = above, and fades = a
face. Surface and superficies are therefore
doublets.]
A. As substantive:
L Ordinary Language:
1. Literally:
(1) The upper face of anything ; the ex-
teriur part of anything that has length and
breadth ; one of the limits that terminate a
solid ; the superficies, the outside : as, the
surface of a cylinder, the surface of the sea,
Ac. Popularly surface is used to designate
not only the superficies, or exterior part of
anything, but also a certain thickness or depth
below the outside : as, To pare off the surface
of a field ; the surface of the earth, &c.
" Hit passions like th' wat'ry stores that sleep
Beneath the smiling surface of the deep."
Cow per : Hope, 184.
(2) In the same sense as II. 2.
2. Fig. : Outward or external appearance ;
that which appears or is presented on a slight
or superficial view, without examination : as,
On the surface of it the proposition appears
fair.
IL Technically:
1. Fort. : That part of the side which is
terminated by the flank prolonged, and the
angle of the nearest bastion.
2. Geom. : That which has length and
breadth only, and so distinguished from a
line which has length only, and a solid which
L;is length, breadth, and thickness. Surfaces
are distinguished algebraically by the nature
and order of their equations : thus a plane
surface is a surface of the first order; a
dirved surface is a surface of the second
order. Surfaces are also distinguished by
their mode of generation.
3. Physics: When geometrical reasoning is
applied to the propositions of physics, the
word surface is used in the ordinary geomet-
ric sense, that is, length and breadth without
thickness [2.J, but when the abstract is modi-
fied into the concrete, the surface in physics
lias, in an indefinitely small amount or thick-
ness, depth, a geometrical surface existing
only as a mental conception.
B. As adj.: Of or pertaining to the surface ;
situated or being on the surface ; external ;
hence, figuratively, superficial, specious, in-
sincere : as, mere surface loyalty.
IT For the difference between surface and
superficies, see SUPERFICIES.
It (1) Curved surface : A surface which may
te cut by a plane through any given point,
so that the line of common section of the
j'lane and surface may be a curve, as the
surface of a sphere, cylinder, or cone.
(2) Developable surface : A surface that can
be unwrapped in a plane without any doubling
of parts over one another, or separation, as
tlit- surface of the cylinder and cone.
(3) Plane surface : [PLANE, a., A, II. 2.].
(4) Ruled surface: A surface described by
the motion of a straight line, which neither
remains parallel to a given line, nor always
passes through a given point, as a conoidal
surface.
(5) Tubular surface : A surface generated by
a circle of a given radius, which moves with
Its centre on a given curve, and its plane at
right angles to the tangent of that curve.
(6) Undevelopable surface : A surface that
cannot be developed in the plane.
surface-chuck, 9.
Lathe : A face-plate chuck to which a flat
Object is dogged for turning.
surface condenser, s,
L Steum-eng. : A chamber or congeries of
pipes in which steam from the cylinder Is
condensed.
2. A steam-heated apparatus, consisting of
pipes or chambers over which a solution is
conducted in order that its watery particles
may be driven off.
surface-gauge, *. An implement for
testing the accuracy of plane surfaces.
surface-grub, a.
Entom. : The grub or caterpillar of Tri-
phtena pronuba. [TBIPH.«NA, U.VDERWINO.]
surface-joint, s. A joint uniting the
ends or edges of metallic sheets or plates.
surface-man, s.
Rail. -vug. : A person whose duty it is to
keep the permanent way in order.
surface plane, s.
Wood-work. : A form of planing-machine
for truing and smoothing the surface of an
object run beneath the rotary cutter on the
bed of the planer.
surface-printing, s. Printing from an
inked surface in contradistinction to the plate-
printing process, in which the lines are filled
with ink, the surface cleaned, and the ink
absorbed from the lines by pressure upon the
plate. Books, newspapers, woodcuts, and
lithographs are all surface-printed ; Bank of
England notes have been printed by this
process since January 1, 1850.
surface-roller, s.
Calico-print. : The engraved cylinder used
in calico-printing.
surface-twitch, «.
Bot.: (1) Polygonum aviculare; (2) Agrostis
stolonifera angustifolia. (Britten & Holland.)
surface-water, s. Water which collects
on the surface of the ground ; it is usually
run off into sewers or drains.
surface-working, s.
Mining : The operation of digging for gold
or other minerals on the top sou.
sur'-face, v.t. [SURFACE, s.]
1. To put a surface on ; to give a surface to ;
espec., to give a flue surface to; to make
smooth or polished.
2. To work the surface of, as ground, in
searching for gold, &c.
13. To bring to or place on the surface ; to
raise to the surface.
•• To surface the tins tufT now accumulated."— Money
Market Review, Aug. 29. 1884.
sur -fa.9-er, s. [Eng. surface), v. ; -«•.]
1. A machine for planing and giving a sur-
face to wood.
2. One who digs for gold, &c., in the surface
soil.
* surfe, * mur-fell, * »ur-fle, * sur fyll,
v.t. [Prob. corrupted from sulphur.] To
wash, as the face, with a cosmetic, supposed
to have been prepared from sulphur.
•* She shall no oftoner powder her hair. lurfeTl her
cheeks, cleanse her teeth, or conform the hairs of ber
eye-brows, Ac." — Ford : Love's Sacrifice, ii. L
sur felt, * sur fet, * sur fey te, v.t. & t.
[SURFEIT, ».]
A. Transitive:
L Lit. : To feed to excess so as to overload
and oppress the stomach, and derange the
functions of the system ; to overfeed so as to
produce sickness or nausea.
II, Figuratively:
* 1. To overburthen ; to weigh down.
" No more would watch, when sleepe so surfcted
Their leaden ey-lids,"
Chapman : Homer : Odyssey IL
2. To fill to satiety or disgust ; to cloy.
"To surfeit and in] ure ourselves by excessive Indul-
gence. "—Knox: Sermons, vol. vi., ser. SO.
* B. Intransitive:
1. Lit. : To be fed till the system is op-
pressed, and sickness or nausea results.
"Who before pampered himself with all sorts of
delicacies eveu to surfeiting."— Sharp: Sermons,
vol. vi., ser. S.
2. Fig. : To feel uneasy in consequence of
excess.
" Love surfeits not. lust like a glutton dies."
*hukesj>.: Venus A Adonis. 80S.
sur felt, * sur fet, * sor-fait, s. [O. Fr.
sorfait = excess, orig. pa. par. of sorfairef sur-
faire ; to overprize, to make of excessive value;
O. Fr. sor ; Fr. sur ~ above, and fait, pa. par.
of /cure (Lat. facio) — to do, to make, to deem.]
L Literally:
1. Excess in eating and drinking ; an exces-
sive or gluttonous meal by which the stomach
is overloaded, and the digestion deranged.
" Ue was half.k tiled with a turfeUot Sheue pippins."
—Thackeray : English Humiuriitt ; ,S«w'.ft.
2. Fulness and oppression of the system,
arising from excessive or gluttonous eating or
drinking.
"So prodigious in quantity, M would at another
time have produced a fever or surfeit." — Anton .'
Voyages, bk. ii., en. ii.
II. Fig. : Disgust caused by satiety ; satiety,
nausea.
"Zetinaue thought It not good for Ms stomach to
rec*i ve a surfeit of too much favour. "—Sidney: Arcadia,
bk. ill.
* surfeit swelled, a. Swelled out with
gluttony or othrr over-indulgence. (Shakesp. :
2 Henry IV. , v. 5.)
* surfeit-water, «. Water for the cure
of surfeits.
"A little cold. distilled poppy-water, which U tb«
true surf --it- water, with ease and abstinence, often
ends distempers ill the beginning."— Locii*,
sur'-felt-er, s. [Eng. surfeit, v. ; -er.] A
glutton, a reveller, u. rioter.
"1 did not think
Tula am'roua turfeifer would havudniiii'd Ins helm."
Shatce$p. : Antony A Cleufxttra, ii- 1.
sur feJt-ing, s. [SURFEIT, v.] The same as
SURFEIT, 0. (q.v.).
* sur'-flew (ew as 6), s. [Pref. sur- (2), and
flue.] (See extract.)
" What usually are termed therein [the Granvll
coat of arms) rests, being the handles of spears (most
honourable in tilting to break them nearest there-
unto) are called by some cd ticks turjteumt. Iwsiug the
uecesrary appeudanU to organs conveying wind unto
them— if, (as it seemethl their dubious form as repre-
sented in the scutcheon doth, ex aquo, answer to
both."— Fuller ; Worthies; Cornwall.
surf-man, ». [Eng. surf (1), and man.] A
sailor who manages a surf-boat (q.v.).
" Rescued from drowning by the turfmen, who
rushed iuto the breakers and safely drugged them
ashore."— 8cribn«r*t Magazine, Jau., lb80, p. 332.
surf -man-ship, s. [Eng. surfnan; -ship.]
The art *of, or skill in managing a surf-buat
(q.v.).
" Stirfmanthlp was not a standard of qualification,"
— Scribner't Magatine, Jan., i860. p. 834.
-jf, a. [Eng. «tr/(l), s. ; -y.] Consisting
in or abounding with surf ; resembling surf ;
foaming.
surge, ». [Lat. surgo = to rise ; O. Fr. sour-
geon = a spring.]
L Ordinary Language :
* 1. A rising, a spring, a fountain.
" All great ryuere are gurged and asiemhlede of
dluers surges and springes of water."— Scrnert :
froitsart; Cronycte, vol. L, ch. L
2. A large wave or billow ; a large rolling
swell of water.
" The fore part of the ship Is most affected hy th«
motion of a head sea and by the sound and shock of
the target. "— Century Magazine, Dec., 1878. p. 001.
* 3. A swelling or rolling prominence.
* 4. The act or state of surging, or of
heaving in an nndulatory manner.
IL Naut. : The swell on a windlass-barrel
npon which the cable or messenger surges or
slips back.
surge, v.i. & t. [Lat. surgo = to rise.]
A. Intransitive :
* 1. Ord. Lang. : To swell ; to rise high
and roll, as waves.
" The surging air receives
IU plumy burden." Thornton: Spring,
2. Naut. : To slip back : as, A cable surge*.
B. Transitive:
Naut. : To let go a portion (of a rope)
suddenly ; to slack (a rope) up suddenly when
it renders round a pin, a winch, windlass, or
capstan.
* BUrge'-ful, a. [Eng. surge, s. ; -A?<0.] Full
of, or abounding with surges ; rough.
" Like Thetis' goodly self majestically guides :
Upon her spacious bed tossing the tur<jrful tides.
Drayton : Poly-Ulbion, e. 14.
* surge' less, * surge-lease, a. [Eng.
surge, s. ; -less.] Free frnm surges; smooth,
calm.
" In turgdfue seas of quiet rest."
Mirroitr for Mayittratm.
boil, bo^; ptfut, J6%1; cat, cell, chorus, $hin, bench; go, gem; thin, this; sin, as; expect, Xencphon, e^lst. ph = £
-clan, -tlan ^ «h?" -tlon, -sion = shun; -$ion, -sion - zhun. -clous, -tlous, -oious = shus. -ble, -die, &c. = bel, del.
4553
surgent— surmisal
•urg -ent, a. [Lat. surgcny, pr. par. of ntrgi
= to rise.]
1. Ord. Lang. ; Swelling.
" When the ttirgtnt mas
Have ebbtd their fill, their waves du rise again."
tircent: Alpfiontut, L
2. GeoL : Rising ; a term applied to the
fifth series of the Appalachian strata, synony
mous with the Clinton group of New York,
aii'l. as shown by fossil ecliinoderm* anc
triloMtes, partially equivalent in age to the
Silurian Wenloek formation of Englan-l
Maximum thickness about 2,400 feet. (Prof
H. D. Rogers; Geology of Pennsylvania.)
•nrg'-eon, * aurg-i en, * surg -en, * surg-
eyn, * surg- i on, 5. [A corrupt, of cki-
rurgeon (q. v.), fjom O. Fr. cirurgien, cerurgien.
1. Ord. Lang. ; One who practices surgery
in a more limited sense, one who cures dis-
eases or injuries of the body by operating
manually upon the patient. In a more gene-
ral sense, one whose occupation is to treat
diseases or injuries by medical appliances,
whether internal or external.
H The London barbers and surgeons were
incorporated in 1540 as one company, the
barbers, however, being prohibited from at-
tempting any surgical operations beyond the
drawing of teeth. In 1745 the corporation
was divided into two— the one of the barbers
and the other of the surgeons. The same
year what is now the Royal College of Sur-
geons of England obtained its first charter.
Within the present century the art of the
surgeon has made remarkable progress, and
mauy operators of bold and striking skill
have arisen, both in the United States and
Europe. The discovery of antiseptic treatment
has enabled surgeons to explore regions of
the body which formerly they dared not touch,
and operations are successfully performed
to-day which in the past would have been
deemed utterly impossible.
2. Ichthy. : A popular name for any species
of the genus Acauthurus, from the sharp,
erectile, lancet-shaped spine with which each
side of the tail is armed. In the early stages
of their growth these fish are so different from
the fully-developed individuals, that for some
time the young fish were placed in a separate
genus, Acronurus. (See extract.)
" Surffeotu occur In all tropic*! seas, with the ex-
ception of the eastern part of the Pacific, where they
,
r with the corals. They do iiot attain to any
size, t ne largest species scarcely exceeding a length of
eighteen inches. Many are agreeably or showily
coloured, the ornamental colours being distributed iii
»ery extraordinary patterns. The larger species are
eatable, and some even esteemed as food."— Qvntker ;
Study of Fithet, p. 439.
surgeon-apothecary, *. One who is
both surgeon and apothecary.
surgeon-dentist, s. A dental-surgeon ;
a qualified dentist. '
surgeon-fish, s. [SURGEON, *., 2.]
•urg'-eo"n-9y, ». [Eng. surgeon; -cy.] The
office of a surgeon, as in the army or navy.
*«UT#-eon-ry,s. [Eng surgeon; -ry.} The
practice of a surgeon ; surgery ; a surgery.
•nrg'-er-y, * surg-er-le, *. (A corrupt of
O. Fr. cinargif, sirttrgie, chirurgU = surgery,
from Low Lat. chirurgia ; Gr. \eipovpyta
(cheirourgia) = a working with the hands;
X«t> (cfoir), genit xctpo; (cheiros)= the hand,
and ifryv (ergo) = to work.]
1. Science & Hist. : The term includes a science
and an art, the former relating to the study of
accidental injuries and surgical diseases com-
mon to the whole or several regions, organs,
or textures of the body, and to morbid growths
and pathological processes of particular organs
or regions, the latter to their treatment by
Operation.
The Egyptians are said to have practised
the art with success about 410 B.C. Hippo-
crates mentions a surgical instrument for re-
ducing dislocated bones. Celsus, A.D. 17, was
a skilful surgeon. In the third century
surgery received an impulse from Erasistratus
of Alexandria, who introduced the practice of
dissecting the human subject. The Arabians
made some progress in the art The founder
of modern surgery is considered to have been
Andrew Vesalius (1514-1564). His great
work, De Corporis Humani Fdbrica LV>ri
Septem, was published at Basel in 1543. The
discoveries of Ambrose Pare, John Hunter,
and others were followed by the conservative
•urgery in which so many signal triumphs
were achiev-il. The employment of ether to
produce insensibility by Dr. Morton, of
in 1846, and of chloroform by Sir J. Simpsoi
shortly afterwards, has been of the highest value
to surgery. Ovariotomy, first performed by Pr
M'Dowell, of Kentucky, has saved hundreds o
lives. Antiseptic tn-atiiit-tit Im- )^,-a introduce*
by Sir Jttteph Li-tt-r, wiih equally great effect
and Pasteur's inoculation treatment will, it
is hoped, be carried to success, and produce the
graniii.'.-t results in prt-vt-nting disease. The
introduction of lit hotrity, the cure of aneurism
by pressure, the use of the ophthalmoscope,
laryngoscope, and other instruments, with the
radical cure for hernia, the operations for
appendicitis and brain tumor, Ac., may be men-
tioned as amougst the comparatively recent
triumphs of modern surgery, rendering oper-
ations less terrifying and much more effectual.
"ThU would soon raise turyery into an art."
Warburtan : Divine Legation, bfe. iv., | S.
8. A place where surgical operations are
performed, or where medicines are prepared.
surg -i-ant, a. [Lat surgo= to rise.]
Her. ; The same as EOUSANT or RISING (q.v.).
Snrg'-fc-al, a. [A contract, of chirurgical,
from Low Lat. chirurgicus.] [SuROERV,] Ol
or pertaining to surgeons or surgery ; done by
means of surgery : as, surgical instruments.
surgical operations.
If A Surgical Aid Society to supply the
poor with surgical appliances was founded in
London in 1862.
*«urg'-y, o. [Eng. svrg(e), a.; -y.] Rising
in surges or billows ; full of surges ; produced
by surges.
"The turfy munnun of tb* lonely wa."
A'eoa ; Mndymion. I 111.
siir-I-a'-na, «. [Named after Josepho Donate
Suriau, physician at Marseilles.]
Bot. : The typical genus of Surianace.T
(q.v.), containing but one species, Suriaaa
maritima. It is a woody plant, with alter-
nate exstipulate leaves, racemose flowers, a
five cleft calyx, live petals, indefinite sta-
mens, five carpels attached to a short gyno-
base, each cell of the ovary with two seeds.
Fruit with a woody pericarp, five cells, each
with one ascending seed. Found oil the
coast of various tropical regions.
siir-i-a na'-9e-se, ». pi [Mod. Lat suri-
an(a); Lat fern. pL adj. suff. -aceas.]
Bot. : A doubtful order of Hypogynous Ex-
ogens, alliance Chenopodales. It was founded
by Dr. Wight, but is now generally merged
in Simarabaceae,
siir-I-ca'-ta, a. [Latinised from native name.]
Znol. : A genus of Viverridae (q.v.), with one
species, Suricata zenick, from South Africa.
sur'-i-cate, s. [Native name.]
Zool. : Any individual of the genus Snricata
(q.v.). length about thirteen inches, tail six
incites; colour grayish-brown, with yellowish-
gray transverse stripes on back. Little is
known of the habits of these animals in a
state of nature, beyond the fact that they are
fossorial.
Su rl-nam, 5. [Seedef.]
Geog. : Dutch Guiana and the river which
runs through it
Surinam-bark, s.
Bot. : The bark of A ndira tnermit [ANDTRA],
called also Bastard Cabbage Bark and Worm
Bark.
Surinam-poison, «.
Bot,: Tephrosia toricaria, a half shrubby
erect plant, with many pairs of leaflets, pu-
bescent above and silky beneath ; papilion-
aceous flowers and linear, velvety, mucronate
legumes. It is said to have come at first
from Africa, bnt now grows in the West
Indies and Guiana, where the leaves, bruised
and pounded, are cast into the water to in-
toxicate and poison fish.
Surinn m toad, a.
Zool.: Pi-pa americana, a large flat toad,
found on the edges of swamps in Surinam and
the neighbouring country. It is about a foot
long, with a short, broad, pointed head, the
nostrils produced into a leathery tube ; large
hind limits with webbed feet ; fore feet small,
with four slender we>>bed fingers, terminating
in four small projections. It is brownish -olive
above, whitish below ; the skin is covered
with a number of tiny hard granules, inter-
spersed with horny, tubercular projections.
It has no tongue, and tbe jaws and palate are
toothless. The species in pro^a^ated in an
extremely curious manner. When tlid «ggs
are laid, the m;ile impregnates them, takes
them in his paws, and places them on the
back of the female, where they adhere by
SURINAM-TOAD.
means of a glutinous secretion, and Vrorae
by degrees embedded in a series of cells which
then form in the skin. When the process is
completed, a membrane closes over the cells,
and the back of the female bears a strong
resemblance to a piece of dark honeycomb.
In these cells the eggs are hatched, and the
young undergo their metamorphosis, bursting
through the protecting membrane as perfect
frogs.
ftu rl nam-ine, s. [Eng. ntrinam; -4ne.}
Chem. : An alkaloid said to occur in th»
bark of Indira inermu.
* »ur-In ten'-dant, *, [SUPERINTENDENT.]
SUr/-li-ly, adv. [Eng. surly ; -ly.} In a snrly
or morose manner ; gruffly.
Bur'-li-ness, ». [Eng. surly; -ness.] The
quality or state of being surly ; gloomy
moroseness ; crabbedness.
"Cured of all that pwverwiten and turtintm of
temper."— Scott : Christian L(f*. i>t L, ch, Iii
* surl'-ing. s. [Eng. surl(y); -ing.] A sour,
surly, morose fellow,
" These lour ntrlinyi art to b» commended to dear
Gaalard."— Camdtn : Kcmaint; Anagrnminet.
sur-loiu, *snr-loyn, i. [SIRLOIN.]
•ur^iy, *ser-ly, * snr-Xie, * »ur-loy.
syr-lie, *syr-lye, a. [For sir-like, i.e.,
magisterial, arrogant, proud, and hence rude,
uncivil, morose.]
* 1. Arrogant, haughty, magisterial.
" Like tyrlye thephru-cU hay we nun*."
Sptnter : Shrpfaardt Calender; July.
2. Gloomily morose ; sour, crabbed, snarl-
ing ; cross and rude ; churlish.
"Old Tiney, nr'.ett of hi* kind."
C<n*)>er : gj>itiiph on a ffart.
3. Ungracious, churlish, rude. (Said of
things.)
* 4. Gloomy, dismal.
" When I ant dead,
Then you shall htar thu iurly, tulleii 1*1!.*
Shake*?. : Sonntt TL
*5. Rough, dark, tempestuous : as, th»
turly storm. (Thomson.)
sur mark, *. [Pref. sur- (2), and mark.}
Shipbuilding:
0) A mark drawn on the timbers at the In-
tersection of the moulding-edge with the rib-
band-line; the stations of the ribbands and
harpings being marked on the timbers.
(2) A cleat temporarily placed on the out-
side of a rib, to give a hold to the ribband by
which, through the shores, it is supported on
tbe slipway.
\ Bur'-mas-ter, ». [Formed from Low Lat
submagister = an under-master ; cf. surrogate,}
An under-master ; the master of the lower
division in a public school. (Still used in St-
Paul's School.)
siir mis'-a-bly, adv. [Eng. surmise ; -ably.}
By surmise ; presumably;
" Had you formed any opinion of what t
the cause of dewth?"— Datty Telegraph, Dec. 81, iBsl.
sur-mis-al, s. [Eng. surmise); -aL] TW
act of surmising ; surmise.
"All pride and envy, and all oncharlUbl* «ur-
" -
fete, fit, fare, amidst, what, tall, father; we, wSt, here, camel, her, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; go, pot,
or. wore, wolf, work, who, son ; mute, cub, cure, unite, cur, role, full ; try, Syrian. «B,<B = e;«y = a;qu = lew.
Burmisant— surprise
4559
*»ur mis'-ant, s. [Eng swmi^e); -ant.]
One whu surmises.
" Her ladyship'! informants, or rather turmltanU."
—Richardxm: Clarissa, vi. 173.
«ur-mise% *sur-myse, v.t. & i. ISuu-
MISE, S.}
A, Transitive :
* L To charge ; to accuse.
"Surmvtcd agayne liyin felouy and murdoura"—
fubya-n : Croitycfe, co. ccxliL
2. To guess or imagine to be the case, with
tut little ground or reason to go on ; to con-
jecture, to suspect ; to have a suspicion.
" SurmtM iiot
His presence to these narrow Imunda coutin'd."
J/iitun; t\ L., &U 3M.
B. Intransitive:
* 1. To charge ; to make a charge or accu-
Mrtion.
" He *<tr»M*«rf to the king . . . thnt hi* staid secret
friends had excited hlUtoooublM witli km enemies."
—rt'ite Triatt, 3 Kdwd. III. (an. 133')).
2. To imagine, to conjecture, to suspect, to
suppose.
jnr-miso'( *. [O. FT. *wrmi«=an accusa-
tion, prop. fern, of surmis, pa. par. of surmettre
= to charge, to accuse ; lit., to put upon : sur
=1 upon, and mettre~ to put.]
* 1. A charge, an accusation.
"To relieve the truth, itinl to confound f:tlse«ur-
mi»ei."-iturntt .' Kevordt, vol. L, pL L. bk. iiL. Na SO.
2. The thought, Imagination, suspicion, or
conjecture that something may be, though
based on no certain or strong evidence ; con-
jecture, guess.
" Many tu.rmit-.-t of evil alarm the hearts of the
people." Longfellow: EvangtlvM, L $.
•3. Reflection, thought.
•* Being from the feeling of her own grief brought
By deep Jurmw* of others' detriment."
HtutJcetp. : R<ipe of Lucrece, 1,879.
sur-mis'-er, s. [Eng. surmts(e)t v. ; -er.J One
who .similises.
" I should first desire them turmittrt to point out
the time."— Lively Oraclet, Ac. (167$). p. 37.
sur-mis'-ing, ». [Eng. surmls(e); •ing.] A
surmise.
" Evil turmitinget and vayut dUyuUclom."— l rim.
Vi. 4. (165L)
* Gur-mit', * sup-myt, v.t. & i. [Fr. turmeUre
— to charge. J
A. rrarw. : To put forward, to charge.
" The preteiis barg.i j n that John Futon yu hj» lyfla
tur>ny(ietli"—i'tLtl>>n Letter t, ii. Jiii.
B. Intmns. ; To surmise.
" Only M lu my dreame I did twrmtt,"— TAjrnnct
Debate, p. 67.
Sur mount" , v.t. [Fr. «/rmo7iter, from sur
= over, above, and montfr = to mount (q.v.).]
L To mount or rise above ; to overtop.
" The ininui tains of Olympus, Atlio. Mid Atlas, over,
reach and turmount all wtuds aud cloud*."— Kideiyh ;
ffilL Wurld.
2. To overcome, to conquer.
" He set himself therefore to surmount some dlffl-
«nltit*itud to evade utliera,"— Macaulay : Bitt. £*£„
eb. xix.
* 3. To surpass, to exceed.
" By which all earthly princea she doth far inrmoune."
Spenter: F. <£. IL x. J.
IT For the difference between to surmount
and to conquer, see CONQUER.
Sur-mount-a-ble, a. [Eng. surmount;
•able.} Capable of being surmounted or over-
come ; superable, conquerable.
"The difficulty la easily turmountmlie by conuoon
iogacity. "— A'*oz. Ltttertoa Young A'oWeman.
•ur mount'-a-ble -ness, s. [Eng. surmaunt-
aole; -nes*.\ "The quality or state of being
surmountable.
•ur-mount'-ed, pa. par. & a. [SUEMOUNT.)
A. At pa. par. : (See the verb>
B. As adjective:
1. Ord. Lang. ; Overcome, conquered, TOT-
passed.
2. Her. : A term used of a charge when it
has another charge of a different metal or
eolnur laid over it. When it is an animal
tlinf. has a charge placed over, the terra used
Is Uebruised (q.v.).
surmounted arch nr dome, s.
Arch.. : An arch or dome that rises higher
than a semicircle.
•fir-mount' -er, *. [Eng. surmount; -er.]
Onu who surmounts.
sur' -mill -let, s. [Fr. surmulet = the red
mullet, for surmulet : O. Fr. sor (Fr. saur) =.
sorrel (q.v.)f a»d mulet = a mullet. [MoL-
LET (1).]
IcJUhy.: Mullus surnvuletus, formerly con-
sidered to be distini't spccii'.s from M. barba-
tus, from which it di tiers in having its red
colour relieved by three longitudinal stripes
of yellow. Some authorities regard it as a
variety, while Guuther considers it to be the
female uf M. barbatus. [MULLUS.]
t sur'-mu-l6t, ». [Fr. from O.Fr. sor = sorrel,
and Fr. inulot (from Lat. mus) = a mouse.]
Zool. ; Mus decumanus, the Brown Rat
[RAT, s., II.]
sur'-name, "sor-nom, * sour-noun, s.
[Fr. suniom, from *ur(Lat. super) = over, and
nom (Lnt. nojnen) = name ; Sp. sobrenombre ;
Ital. mtprannome.]
1. An additional name superadded to the
Christian or Itaptismal name, and ultimately
converted into a family name. Surnames
originally denoted occupation, residence, or
some particular characteristic or event con-
nected with the individual, as William Rufus
for Red), John Smith (or the Smith), John
Bowyer (or the Bowmaker), &c. They were
also commonly formed at first by adding the
name of the father to that of the son, as
Thomas, John's son, whence Johnson; John,
Harry's son, whence Harrison, &c. So, in
French, they were formed by prefixing Fitz =
son, to the name of the father, as Fltz-Gerald
= son of Gerald, &c. In Scotch, the prefix
Mac = son of, was used, as Macdougul, Mac-
andrewt &e. In Wales, the prefix was Ap,
with the same meaning, as Thomas Ap Harry,
whence Parry, John Ap Rice, whence Price,
Ac. In Ireland 0' was pretixed, as John
O'Donnellj Thomas Q'Ffanagan, &c.
" In the authenticall record of this Exchequer called
Domesday, surname* are flrat found, brought iu theil
by the Normans, who not long before lirst tooke
them ; bat most noted with ft such a pliice, a« Ocxle-
Mdui dt yLwne\illtC—Camdtn: ftemainet; Sur-
name*.
2. An appellation added to the original
name.
* My tumame. Cortolmms."
tihakctp, : L'uriolanuM, IT. L
sur name', * sir-name', v.t. [SHKNAME, 5.]
To name or call by an appellation superadded
to the original name ; to give a surname to.
** How he. turnamed of Africa, dismissed
In his prime youth the fair Iberian maid."
Jttltun: P. K..IL199.
8UP/-nI-a, s. [Etym. doubtful.]
Ornitli. : A genus of Buboninfe, with a
single species, Surnia funerea, the Hawk-owl,
from the arctic circle in both hemispheres,
and an occasional straggler to the south. 8.
nyctea, the Snowy Owl, is now Myctea scandi-
oca. [HAWK-OWL, 2., SNOWY-OWL.]
* sur-nom'-In-al, a. [Pref. eur- (2), and
Bug. nominal (<i.v.).] Pertaining or relating
to surnames.
ftiir-pass', * sur-pas, * sur passe, v.t.
[Fr. surpasser, from *ur = above, beyond, and
passer = to pass.]
* L To go beyond or past ; to exceed.
"Nor let the sea
Surpast his bounds, nor raiu to drown the world."
Milton: P. L^xLSM.
2. To excel, to exceed; to go beyond In
any quality good or bad.
44 Whote beauty dotli her bounty far turpatt*.*
Spentar: F. ^ III. lx.4.
^ For the difference between to surpass and
to exceed, see £XCEED.
sur-pass'-a~ble, a. (Eng. surpass; -able.]
Capable of being surpassed, exceeded, or ex-
celled.
ftur-pass'-ing, pr. par. & a. fScRpAsa.]
A. As pr. par. : (See the verb).
B. As adj.: Excelleut-in an eminent degree;
excelling all others.
" 0 thoo, thnt with turpaaing glory crowned,
Look'st from thy tote dominion, like tlje pod,
Of tbls new world." Milton : P. L.. iv. 82.
g-l^, adv. [Eng. surpassing;
•ly.} In a surpassing manner or degree.
sur-pass' ing nese, *. [Eng. surpassing;
-ness.] The quality or state of being surpass-
ing or excelling all other.
Bur'-plice, * sur plcsse, * sur pi is, * sur-
plyce, * sur-pli»e, * sur-plys, * syr-
pllS, J. (Fr. surplis, from Low Lat super-
peUlctum — the clerical robe worn over tht
bachelor's tu-iliimry dress, which was an-
cH'iitly of sheepskin, from Lat. sa/x;r = above,
nvT, and jtelluxitw, ueut. sing, of pellieeus =
made of skins ; j'etits^askiii ; Sp. tobrepdliz.}
* 1. A light outer or over garment
" Here now a contreuore. ttivrgb Roberte'a avlft,
Abuuuu ther «imore did netkis & c«r/>/iv."
fitibvrt tie Bruniic. p. 834.
2. The outer garment of an officiating priest,
deacon, or chorister, in the Church uf Eng-
land and Roman Catholic Churcli, worn over
their other dress during the performance of
religious services. It is a loose, ilmving vest-
ment of white Hnen, generally reaching almost
to the feet, with broad full sleeves. It diners
iYum the alb in being fuller, and in having uo
girdle, nor embroidery at the toot.
** From the dislike of can aiid surplter. the very next
Btap was Hduiuuttioua to the whole pulumttit a^niiist
the whule (jovtruiutjut ecclcsiaitiia.!."— Jtrydcn; /fa-
Ujio LHK* (PreLJ
* surplice-fees, *. pi Fees paid to a
clergyman for the performance of occasional
duties, as baptisms, marriages, funerals. Called
also Stole-fees.
8ur'-pU$ed, a. [Eng. surplice); -«tj Wear-
ing a surplice or surplices.
" The turpli'-ed train draw near
To this Uut mauaion of mankind.**
Mullet : A funeral Hymn.
* sur-plls, «. [SURPLICE.]
Bur'-plus, s. &a. [Fr. surplus = an overplus.
from Lat. super = above, and j)Ziw = moie.]
A. As substantive :
1. Ord. Lang.: Overplus; that which re-
mains over when all requirements are satis
tied ; excess beyond what is prescribed 01
wanted ; more than suffices or is needed.
" Of the turpliu, they nwk« both a wrup and coara*
•ugar."— Cook: f'ir^t Voyage, bk. iiu. cb. ix.
2. Law: The residuum of an estate after
the debts and legacies are paid.
B. As ailj. : Being over and above what il
required or prescribed ; in excess.
"The facilities he has for making reftdy dlsponl <4
turpiut stock."— Field, Jan. 23, 1886.
sur'-plus age (age as Ig), «. [Eng. fur-
pius; -age.}
L Ord. Lang. ; Surplus ; excess beyond
what is prescribed or required; superabund-
ance.
" Expresses regret at this turplusage of cainlidatea,"
— Echo. Sept. 7, 1884.
n. Technically:
* 1. Accounts: A greater disbursement than
the charge of the accountant amounteth to.
2. Law: Something in the pleadings or pro-
ceedings not necessary or relevant to the
case, and which may be rejected.
"sur-pris'-al, * sur-prls-all, • sur-
prys-all, 3. [Eng. surprise); -al.} The
act of surprising; a coining upon unex-
pectedly or unawares ; the state of being
taken by surprise ; surprise.
" Thy aurprimJl led
From forth the faire wood my sad feete."
Chapman: Bomer; Iliad TxL
sur-prise', * stir-prize', v.t. [SURPRISE, *.]
1. To come or fall upon suddenly and un-
expectedly ; to come upon unawares ; to at-
tack unexpectedly ; to take unawares.
** Thns Judging he gnve eecret way,
When the stem priests inrjirise-t their prey.
.Scotf.- Marmion, in. 1J,
*2. To seize suddenly ; to take prisouer.
" When that disdainful! beast,
Eucoimtrlug fierce, him smldeiu doth ntrpHtf?
Sprnser: F. Q., 1. ilt ML
3. To capture by an unexpected or nuddoa
•ttack ; to take by surprise.
** And seizing at the last upon the Britons here,
tiurprud tbe spucious isle."
ftrnyton : Poly-Olbion, •. i.
•4. To hold possession of; to hold, to
retain.
" That in my handt eurprix* the sovereignty.*
. .
*5. To overpower, to perplex, to confound,
to confuse.
•• I un suTprtxtd with an uncouth fear."
Shatwp. : Titus Aiidromcut. It. •.
6. To strike with wonder or astonishment,
as at something sudden, unexpected, or re-
markable in conduct, words, or story, or by
the appearance of something unusual.
" People wvre not BO much frightened u t
at the bigness of the camel."— L*E*trang«.
* 7. To lead, bring, or betray unawares.
bo^; pout, Jdlrt; cat, cell, chorus, jhiii, bencU; go, gem; tHln, fhto; sin, as; expect, Xenophon, eylst. -I
-tioa, -«ioa=sliuA; -Jion. -sion = 2lian. -cions, -tlous, -sious = cbus. -We. -die. &c. = bcL d
4560
j fir-prise', s. [O. Fr. sorprise, surprise (also
spelt surprint), prop. fern, of sorprist surpris,
pa. par. of sorprendre, surprendre — to sur-
prise : sur (Lat. super) = above, upon, and
pre ntlre (Lat. prehendo) = to take ; ItaL «or-
frendre.}
1. The act of coming upon unawares or sud-
denly ; the act of taking suddenly and with-
out preparation.
" We ban* forth no spies.
To leariie their drifts ; who in»y perchance this night
intend turf/rite." Chapman: Homer; Iliad x.
2. The state of being surprised or seized
with wonder or astonishment, as at something
sudden, unexpected or remarkable ; an emo-
tion excited by the sudden or unexpected
happening or appearing, as of something re-
markable or novel ; wonder, astonishment,
amazement.
** Meii, boys, and womsn, stupid with txrpriMe,
Where'er she passes, fir tlieir wondering eyes.
Druden • Virgil ; JSneid v ii. 1.104.
* 3. A dish covered with a crust of raised
paste, but with no other contents.
" Few can for carving trifles in disguise.
Or that fautastick dish some call tttrpriM."
King : Art of Cookery.
4. Something which occurs, or is presented
to view, or given unexpectedly, so as to excite
a feeling of surprise ; an unexpected event :
at, It was a pleasant surprise to him.
surprise-cadence, *.
Music; Interrupted or suspended cadence.
(DECEPTIVE-CADENCE.]
surprise-party, ». A party of persons
who assemble by agreement, and without in-
vitation, at the house of a common friend, each
bringing some article of food as a contribution
towards a supper, of which all concerned
partake.
" Now and then, whan the moon li full, there Is a
mrprite-party it the station. From the mainland or
the neighbouring settlements come men and women
... bringing cakes and pastries, and other good tit ings
from their names,"— Seriftner't Magazine, Jan., 1880,
P.W1
* sur- prise -ment, 5. [Eng. surprise ; -me**.]
Surprising, surprisaL
" Xurpritementt of castles. "-/>a«wf ; Mitt. England,
•riir-pris'-er, s. [Eng. surprise); -en) One
who surprises ; specif., one of a body of men
who attempt to take a place by surprise.
"The tururitert were to be ready." — Clarendon:
Civil If art. uL 187.
•ur-pris'-ing, pr. par. & a. [SURPRISE.]
A* As pr, par. : (See the verb).
B. As adj. : Exciting surprise or wonder ;
astonishing, extraordinary, wonderful ; of a
nature to excite surprise, wonder, or astonish-
ment.
•ur-pris'-Ing-ly, * sur-priz'-Ing-lfc adv.
fcEng. surprising ; -ly.] In a surprising man-
ner or degree ; so as to excite surprise or
wonder.
" The less faulty fare] surprisingly apt to be dissi-
pated in a harry of amusement*."— Seeker: Sermons,
ToL L, ser. 27.
•mr-pris'-Ing-neSS, ». [Eng. surprising;
~ness.] The quality or state of being sur-
prising.
* sur-prlze", v.t. [SURPRISE,*.]
* sur <iued our, * sour-qul- dour, ».
[SuRQUEDRY.] A proud, haughty, arrogant,
or insolent person.
** And sentt forth touryuldourt, hus serjlanns of
armee," fieri Ploughman, p. ut.
•ur'-qued-ous, a, [SURQUEDRT.] Proud,
haughty, arrogant, insolent.
" It showeth well that thon art not wise.
But suppressed with a inauere of rage,
To take on thee thta turquedout message."
Lydgate : Story of Thibet, U.
*«rar'-qued-r^, * sur-qued-rie, *sur-
quid- rle, * sur-cuya-rye, t. [O. Fr.
rurquiderie, from surcuider = to be insolent :
9ttr = above, and ciiider —to think, to presume ;
ItaL sorquidowa.] Overweening pride, arro-
gance, insolence.
*' That men may not themselTes their own rood part*
Extol, without suspect of turqued ry."
Donne : Letter to Mr. J. IT.
* SuV-qned-y, 5. [STJRQUEDRY.] Arrogance,
insolence, presumption.
* Sur-rS-bound', v.i. [Pref. *wr- (2), and
Eng rebound.] To who repeatedly.
** Heav'n about did turrekound"
Chapman : Bomer ; Iliad zxL ML
surprise— surrogation
»ur-re-butj t?.i. [Pref. sur- (2), and Eng.
rebut (q.v.).]
Law. : To reply, as a plaintiff, to a defend-
ant's rebutter.
sur-re-but'-ter, «. [Pref. sur- (2), and Eng.
rebutter (q.v.).]
Law : A second rebutter ; the plaintiff's
reply to the defendant's rebutter (q.v.).
" The plaintiff may answer the rejoinder by a aur-
rejoiiider; upon which the defendant may icbutjaiid
the plaintiff answer him by a surrebutter."— Black-
Hone : Comment., bk. iii., ch. 20.
* sur-reined , a. [Pref. SUT- (2), and Eng.
rein.] Over-ridden ; knocked up by beiug
ridden too hard.
**A drench for sitmin'd jades, their barley broth."
Shaketp. : Henry V., iii. G.
sur-re-J oils', v.i. [Pref. sur- (2), and Eng.
rejoin (q.v.).J
IMW : To reply, as a plaintiff, to a de-
fendant's rejoinder.
sur-re-Join'-der, *. [Pref. sur~ (2), and
Eng. rejoinder (q.v.).]
Law : A second rejoinder ; the reply of the
plaintiff to a defendant's rejoinder.
SUT-ren'-der, v.t. & i. [O. Fr. surrendre,
from sur = upon, up, and rendre = to render
(q.v.).]
A. Transitive:
I. Ordinary Language :
1. To yield or deliver up to the power of
another ; to yield or give up possession of
upon compulsion and demand.
"Would not turrender the state which he liked
Tret*— Jewell: Dejenee (^ the Attologie. p. 418t
2. To yield in favour of another, not neces-
sarily under compulsion ; to resign in favour
of another ; to cease to claim, exercise, or
use : as, To surrender a right or privilege.
3. To yield to any influence, passion, emo-
tion, or power. (Often used reflexively.)
"If we do not turrender our wills to the overture of
bis goodness."— Rarrov: Sermon*, vol. ill., ser. 4,
*4. To let be taken away; to relinquish, to
resign.
IL Law: To make surrender of. [SUR-
RENDER, s., II. 2.]
B. Intransitive:
1. Ord. Lang. : To yield ; to give one's self
up to the power of another.
" Fetch hitlier Richard, that in common rlew
He may turrender." Stiaket^. : Rich. 7/., IT. 1.
2. Law: To appear in court in discharge of
recognizances or bail entered into; to appear
in court under an order of the Court of Bank-
ruptcy.
" At the second of these meetings, at farthest, the
bankrupt must turrender ; or. in default of doing ao,
be guilty of n misdemeanor {lUiiisliaUe by iiupiisou*
ment not exceeding three years.'*— Blackttone : Com-
ment., bk. iL, ch. 27.
sur-ren'-der, s. [SURRENDER, v.J
I. Ord, Lang. : The act of surrendering ;
the act of yielding or resigning one's person,
or the possession of something, into the power
or control of another ; a yielding, a giving ;
especially, the yielding of an army, fort, or
the like, to an enemy.
"To treat fur a turrender of the Palatinate."—
Soteell : Lettert, bk. i.. let 10.
IL Technically:
1. Insurance: The abandonment of an as-
surance policy by the party assured on re-
ceiving back a portion of the premiums paid.
The amount payable on the surrender of a
policy is called the surrender value, and de-
pends upon the number of years during which
the premiums have been paid.
2. Law:
(1) The yielding up of an estate for life
or for years to him that has the immediate
estate in reversion or remainder. It may
be either in fact or in law. A surrender in
fact must be made by deed, which is the
allowable evidence. A surrender in law is
one which may be implied, and generally has
reference to estates or tenancies from year to
year, Ac,
"A turrender, iurtumrtdttitto, or rendering up, Is
Of a nature directly opposite to a release : for as that
operates by the greater estates descending upon the
less, a turrendtr is the falling of a less estate into a
greater. There may also be turrender In law by the
Acceptance by the teuaiit of a new estate inconsistent
with his prior enUte. Thus a new lease wade to a
per* >n In |>osseBsion under an old lease, and accepted
by him, operates as a turrender in law of the old one ;
for from such acceptance the law implies his Intention
to yield up the estate which he had before, though he
may not by express words of surrender haTe declared
as much. '—Blackttone : Comment., bk. li., ch. 17.
(2) The appearance of a bankrupt in court
for public examination.
"The next proceeding. In case an adjudication is
made. Is the turrender of the bankrupt, and his ex-
amination : the appointment of creditors' assignees,
and the proof of debu against the estate."— moct-
ttone: Comment., bk. ii., ch. *7.
(3) The giving up of a principal into lawful
custody by his bail.
(4) The delivery up of fugitives from justice
by a foreign state ; extradition.
f Surrender of copyholds :
Law: The yielding up of the estate by the
tenant into the hands of the lord, for such
purposes as in the surrender are expressed.
SUT-ren-der-ee', s. [Eng. surrender; -ee.]
Law: A person to whom the lord grants
surrendered land; one to whom a snrrendei
is made,
" Immediately upon Mich surrender. In court, 01
npuu presentment uf a surrender made out of court,
the lord by his steward grants ttie wine land again to
cettui one me. who Is sometimes called the turren-
deree, to bold by the ancient rents and ctisUnnary
services: and thereupon admits him tenant t<> ttie
copyhold, according to the f»rm and effect of the sur-
render which must be exactly pursued."— Blacktton*:
Comment., bk. ii., ch. U.
SUT-ren'-der-or, s. [Eng. surrender; -or.]
Law: One who surrenders an estate intnth«
hands of his lord ; one who makes a surrender.
* SUr-ren'-dr$r, s. [Eng. surrender; -y.] The
act of surrendering ; a surrender.
" We should have made an entire surrendry of our-
Mlves to God. that we might have ptineil a title to hi*
deliverances."— Decay «/ Chrittian Piety.
* siir-rep'-tion (1), a. [Lat surreptio, from
surreptus, pa. par. of surrepo~tc> steal upon.)
[SURREPTITIOUS.] A coming upon unperceived
or unawares ; a stealing upon.
"Sins of a sudden *wrreju(K»i."— ffammond: IForJts,
11.23.
* siir rep'-tion (2), s. [Lat. surreptio, from
surreptus, pa. par. of surripio =. to snatch
away secretly : sur (for sub) = under, and
rapio — to snatch.] The act of getting in a
surreptitious manner, or by craft or stealth.
"The turreption of secretly misgotteii dispense
tloug."— Bp. Hall : Catft of Contcience,
sur-rep-ti'-tions, * sur-rep-ti-cious,
a. [Lat. surreptitius, surrepticius = stolen,
done stealthily, from mtrrejilus, pa. par. of
fitrrepo =• to creep under, to steal upon : mr
(for sub) = under, and repo = to creep.]
1. Done by stealth or without proper author-
ity ; made or produced fraudulently ; un-
authorized ; accompanied or characterized by
underhand dealing.
•' I hear that you hare procured a correct copy ot
the Dunciad, which the many turreptitimti uues liar*
rendered so necessary. "—Pope: Dunciad, (Let to
Publishers.)
* 2. Acting in a stealthy, crafty, or ander-
hand manner.
" To take or touch with ntrreptitiout
Or violeut hand what there was left for me."
Chapman : Bomer; Qdyacy jji.
»tir-rcp-tr-tiou»-lj^ adv. [Eng. surrepti-
tious; -ly.] In a surreptitious manner; by
stealth ; in an underhand manner ; fraudu-
lently.
ej^, «. A four-wheeled pleasure vehicle,
having two transverse seats, and frequently a
canopy.
sur'-ro-gate, ». [Lat. surrogatus, pa. par. of
*urro<70 ="to substitute, to elect in place of
another : sur (for sub) = under, and rogo = to
ask, to elect]
1. Generally, a deputy, a substitute, a dele-
gate, a person apiiointea to act for another ;
specifically, the deputy of an ecclesiastical
judge, most commonly of a bishop or his
chancellor, who grants marriage licences and
probates.
2. An officer who presides over the probate
of wills and testaments and the settlement of
estates. (Amer.)
* sur'-ro-gate, v.t. [SURROGATE, «.] To put
in the place of another ; to substitute.
"But this earthly Adam falling in his office, the
heavenly was titrrogated iu his rooine. who is able to
•are to the utmost —More : Worto. (Pret General.)
sur -ro gate-ship, «. [Eng. surrogate, §. ;
ship.] The office of a surrogate.
* sur ro ga'-tion, *. [Lat surrogatio, from
surrogatus, pa. par. of surrogo.] [SURROOATB,
*.] The act of substituting one person iu th*
place of another.
6 to, fat, fare, amidst, what, •fen, father; we, wet, here, camel, her, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; go,
or, wore, W9l£ work, who, son; mute* cub. cure, unite, our, rule, full; try, Syrian, w, GO = e; ey «= a; qu - kw.
surrogatnm— surveying
4561
•fir -r6-ga'- turn, s. [Lat., neut. sing, of
surrogates, pa. par. otsurrogo.] [SURBOGATE, s. 1
Scots Law : That which comes in place of
something else.
Bur-round', v.t. & (. (O. Fr. suronder = to
float on the waves ; Low Lat. superundo, from
ivper = above, over, and unda = a wave.)
A. Transitive :
* 1. To overflow, to inundate, to Rood.
"The sea ... hath decayed, turrouniled autl drowned
up much hard grounds."— Act 7 James I., c. 20.
* 2. To pass over, to travel over, to circum-
navigate.
"Captain Cavendish nirrottitdod the world." — ful-
ler: Church BM.. XI. xi. (Uedic.)
3. To encompass, to environ ; to inclose on
every side ; specif., to inclose, as a body of
troops, between hostile forces, so as to cut off
means of communication or retreat ; to invest,
as a city.
4. To lie or be situated on all sides of; to
form an inclosure round ; to shut in, to en-
viron, to encircle.
" Cloud instead, ai.3 ever-dnring dark
Surround! me ; troui the cheerful ways of men
Cut off." MUton i P. L., Ui. «.
B. Intransitive:
* 1. To overflow.
" Streams if stopt turround.*
Warner: Albiont England, VIII. ill. 197.
* 2. To circle, to go round.
"To dance the Hay in surrounding vagaries."
Furchat: neat. Polit., Flying Ititectt, !«.
8. To form an inclosure or circle round
something else.
" Bad angels seen.
On wing under the hurniug cope ot hell,
Twixt upper, nether, and turronnding flres.
Milt"tt : P. L., i. Sift.
• Bur round', a. & 5. [SURROUND, «.]
* A. As adj. : Flooded.
"My heart turround with grief la swoln so high."
fletchfr, £la,t, xlii.
B. As subst. : A method of hunting some
animals, as buffaloes, by surrounding them,
and driving them over a precipice, or into a
deep ravine, or other place from which they
cannot escape ; a place where animals are so
bunted. [TINCHEL.]
"She unfortunately killed > man on the turround
tome two miles from the stockade."— Field, Feb. 26,
IML
•r&r-roilnd'-er, «. [Eng. surround; •«•.]
* 1. Overflow, inundation.
"What grounds lye within the hurt or danger of
waters, either within the turrounder by the sea, or
the inundation of fresh waters."— CoUit: Statute of
Sewert, 83.
2. One who surrounds.
•ur round'-ing, pr. par., a., & t. [SUB-
BOUND, v.l
A. As pr. par. : (See the verb),
B. As adjective :
* 1. Circling, revolving.
2. Encircling, inclosing.
C. As substantive :
1. The act of inclosing or encompassing.
2. Something belonging to those things
that surround or environ ; an external or
accompanying circumstance ; one of the con-
ditions environing a person or thing. (Gene-
rally in the plural)
" They have their particular haunts, and their tur-
roundingi are nearly always the same.1 — Uurrouihi •
Pepacton, p. 363.
• Bur-roTlnd'-ry, «. [E"K- turronnd; -ry.}
Circuit, round.
"All this Hand within the turroundry of the foura
ttt*:'—Mountugue: Diatribe, p. 138.
•fir'-r.Sy. soUth'-rcSy, s. [Fr. tud (Eng.
touth), and roi = king.) [CLABENCEUX.]
•ur-ro'y'-al, «. [Pref. sur (2), and Eng. royal
(q.v.).J The crown antler of a stag.
• Bnr-aa-nnre, s. [Fr. sur = above, and tail
= healthy, sound ; Lat. sanus.} A wound
healing or healed outwardly only.
" My wound abideth like a turtanure.'
Chaucer : flower of Courtetie.
• sur-se'-ange, s. [Fr.] [BURCEASK.] Sub-
sidence, quiet.
" All preachers, especially such sa be of good temper
and have wisdom with conscience, ought to inculcate
and heat upon peace, silence, and *uneance."— Bacon
Of Church Government.
• snr else, v.i. [Norm. Fr. nirtite = neglect
To forbear.
ur-sol-Id, «. & a, [Pref. mr (2), and Eng.
solid (q.v.).]
A. As substantive :
Math, : The fifth power of a number ; the
product of the fourth multiplication of any
number taken as the root. Thus, 243 is the
sursolid of 3, since 3x3 = 9 (square of 3) ;
9 x 3 = 27 (cube of 3) ; 27 x 3 = 81 (fourth
power) ; 81 x 3 =; 243 (tilth power or sursolid
of 3).
B. As adj. : Of, pertaining to, or involving
the fifth power.
sursolid problem, t.
Math, : A problem which cannot be resolved
but by curves of a higher kind than conic
sections.
" sur-style', v.t. [Pref. tur (2), and Eng.
style (q.v.).] To surname.
" Gildae ... was also turttyUd Querulua."-?W(er:
Worthiet ; Somerlet, ii. 28*.
sur'-tax, s. [Pref. sur- (2), and Eng. tax, s.
(q.v.).] An additional or extra tax; a tax
increased for some particular purpose.
"The House subsequently agreed to the continuance
of the turtax on sugars."— Daily Telegraph, June S2,
lase.
sur tax', v.t. [SURTAX, s.] To put a surtax
on ; to increase the tax on.
sur-tdut' (final t silent), ». [Fr. = over all :
sur = above, over, and tout (Lat. lotus) =
whole.]
1. Ord. Lang. : Originally, a man's coat, to
be worn over his other garments ; now, an
upper coat with long wide sleeves ; a frock-
coat. [SUPEHTOTUS.]
14 The turtout if abroad you
Repels the rigour of the)
Prior: Alma. ill. 4»0.
2. Her. : An escutcheon
placed upon the centre of
a shield of arms ; a shield
of pretence. The arm*
figured are these of
William III.
BTJRTOUT.
Bur'-tUT-brand, s. [Icel. surtarbrandr, from
jrarlr = black, and brandr = & firebrand.!
Fibrous brown coal or bituminous wood found
in the north of Iceland. It resembles the
black oak found in bogs, is used for fuel, and
is also capable of being manufactured into
articles of furniture.
• sur ve-ance, s. [Fr.] Surveyance, super-
intendence, surveillance.
•• Your is the charge of all hie turveanee."
Chaucer: C. T., 12.0M.
8ur-vei'-llan9e (or 11 as y), s. [Fr., from
Burveillant, pr. par. of surveiller = to watch
over : sur (Lat. super) = above, over, and veiller ;
Lat. vigilo = to watch.] Oversight, inspec-
tion, watch, superintendence, supervision.
" Well, my lord, you may give orders for their
release; of course a little turmiUance will be ad-
viaable,"— Marryat: Snarleytlow, vol. iiL, ch. xvii.
• sur vei llant (or 11 as y), ». & o. [Fr.,
pr. par. of su'rvettler.] [SURVEILLANCE.]
A. As subst.: One who watches over
another ; a watch, a spy, a supervisor.
B. As adj.: Watching over another or
others ; overseeing, watchful.
• sfir-vene', v.t. [Fr. survenir; Lat, mper-
•cento.] To come as an addition to ; to super
vene (q.v.).
" Hippocrates mentions a suppuration that turvenrl
lethargies, which commonly terminates In a con.
sumption."— Haney.
• sur'-ve-nuo, i. [SUHVENE.] The act of
stepping or coming in suddenly or unex-
pectedly ; the act of supervening.
Bur-vey', • sur vewc, v.t. [Fr. «ur = over,
and O. Fr. veer, veoir (Fr. voir) = to see, from
Lat. video.]
1. To overlook ; to inspect or take a view
of, as from a height.
" Thence turvaid
From out a loftle watche toure raised there
The country round about."
Chapman : ffomer ; Odyuty
1. To view with a scrutinizing eye; to
examine closely.
* S. To see, to perceive.
•• The Norweyan lord titryei/inff vantaw ...
Began a fresh assault" Shatetp. : llacieth. i t
{. To examine with reference to condition.
situation, value, or the like, carefully with •
view to ascertain the condition, value, &c., ot
" The surueyors are diuers, one more principle:
they turoey the queeues lauds within the dutchy."—
Smith: Commonwealth, bk. iii., ch. vi.
5. To determine the boundaries, form, ex-
tent, area, position, contour, &c., of, as of
any portion of the earth's surface, by means
of linear and angular measurements, and the
application of the principles of geometry and
trigonometry ; to determine and accurately
delineate on paper the form, extent, contour,
&c., of, as of tracts of ground, line of coasts,
He. [SURVEVINO.]
6. To examine and ascertain, as the
boundaries and royalties of a manor, the
tenures of the tenants, and the rent and value
of the same.
* 7. To inspect ; to examine into.
" We flrfct ntrvey the plot."
Skatxtp. . 2 Hmry IV., 1. 1,
Sur'-vey, *. [SURVEY, «.]
1. The act of surveying; a general view; a
sight, a prospect : as, To take a survey of the
country about.
2. A particular view ; an examination or in-
spection of all the parts or particulars of any-
thing, with a view to ascertain the condition,
quantity, quality, value, &c. : as, To make a
survey of roads or bridges ; a survey of stores,
&c.
3. The operation of determining the bound-
aries, form, extent, area, position, contour,
tie., of any portion of the earth's surface,
tract of country, coast, harbour, &c., and of
delineating the same accurately on paper.
Also the measured plan, account, or descrip-
tion of such an observation. [SURVEYING.]
1. A district for the collection of the cus-
toms, under the inspection and authority of a
particular officer.
6. Inspection, examination.
"To take a turoey of our own understandings."—
Locke : Human Unaeraand., bk. L, ch. L
T (1) Geological Survey: The survey of •
country with the view of making geological
maps, Ac. That of the United States began
after the Civil War, there having been only
partial and desultory proceedings in preceding
years. Each state prosecuted its own survey,
the work done by some of them being of an
exhaustive and very satisfactory character.
The United States confined its labors to a
survey of the territories, which began in 1867
under Dr. F. V. Hayden. Others engaged in
it as leaders were Major Powell, Lieutenant
Wheeler and Mr. Clarence King.
(2) Ordnance Survey : [OBDNANCE-SUBVEY],
* •ur-vey'-.)!, «. [Eng. survey; -at.] The
act of surveying ; survey, view, inspection.
"The declaration and mraeyal of thoee respecto
according to which Christ is represented the Saviour
ot men."— Sarroto: Sermon*, vol. Hi., ser. 88.
« sur vey1 anye, «. [SUBVEAKCE.) Survey,
inspection. "
• sur-vey'-er, «. [SUBVEYOB.]
sur-v«5y'-inK, pr. par., a., & s. [SURVEY, ».]
A. & B. As pr. par. o? partitip. adj. : (See
the verb).
C. As subst. : The act or art of determining
the boundaries, form, area, position, contour,
&c., of any portion of the earth's surface,
tract of country, coast, &c., by means of
measurements taken on the spot ; the art of
determining the form, area, surface, contour,
etc., of any portion of the earth's surface, and
delineating it accurately on a map or plan.
^1 1. Land surveying is the art of applying
the principles of geometry and trigonometry
to the measurement of land. The principal
operations are laying down or driving base
lines, and triangles on either side of the base.
In large surveys it is desirable to lay down
these triangles by measuring each angle with
an instrument called the theodolite (q.v.), by
which the accuracy of the measurement of the
sides may be checked.
2. Geodesic surveying comprises all the opera-
tions of surveying carried on under the sup-
position that the earth is spheroidal. It em-
braces marine surveying (q.v.).
3. Marine or hydrographical surveying ascer-
tains the forms of coast-lines, harbours, «c.,
and of objects on the shore, the entrances to
harbours, channels, their depth, width, &c.,
the position of shoals, the depth of water
thereon ; and it embraces all the operations
Mb.
; pfiat, J.5*!; oat, 0O. chorus. 9hln, bench; go, *em; thin. **!• ; sin. a, ; expert.
-tlon, -*lon = shiin ; -tlon, -gton = zhuo. -clow, -tioM. nrion. = sUua.
We. -41.. *c. = bel. del.
4562
surveyor— suscitate
necessary to a complete determination of th
con ' . mr of the bottom of a harbour or otlie
sheet of water.
4. Military surveying : [RECONNAissANCEj.
5. Mining surveying may be either for th
purpose of determining the situation and pos
ti"ii of the shafts, galleries, and other under
ground excavations of a mine already i
existence ; or it may be for determining th.
proper positions for the shafts, galleries, &C.
of a mine not yet opened.
6. Plane surveying : [PLANE-SCRVEVINO],
7. Hallway surveying Is a comprebensiv
term, embracing surveys intended to ascer
tain the best lina of communication betweei
two given points ; it also includes all survey
for the construction of aqueducts for th
supply of water to towns, &c.
8. Topographical surveying embraces all the
operations incident to finding the contour o
a portion of the earth's surface, and the
various methods of representing it upon £
plane surface. When only a general topo
graphical map of a country is wanted, it is
in general, sufficient to survey the country
with reference to its fields, roads, rivers, 6te
Levels are run along the principal lines, as
fences, roads, &c., and the highest of the
most prominent points of the country are
determined with respect to some plane of
reference. Then the general outlines of the
topography are sketched in by the eye ; after
the general outline is finished, the principa
objects worthy of note are represented by a
system of conventional signs.
•ur-vey'-er, * sur-vey-er, "sur-vel-
IT, 5. (Eng. survey, v. ; -or.]
* 1. An overseer, a superintendent, an ln<
spector.
" To make the fox eurreyor of the fold.'
Slulkap. .- a antry 17., lit 1.
2. One who surveys, examines, or inspects
for the purpose of ascertaining the condition,
quantity, quality, or value of anything : as, a
mrveyur of roads, a surveyor of shipping, &C,
3. One who surveys or measures land ; one
•killed in or practising the art of surveying.
surveyor general, ».
1. The chief surveyor of lands: as, the sur-
veyor-general of the United States or of a
partfcnbr state.
*2. A principal or chief surveyor: as, the
tnriieyor-general of the king's manors or of
woods and parks in England.
•ur-veV-or-sliip, s. [Eng. surveyor; -ship.]
The office or position of a surveyor.
••ur-rlew1 (lew as u), «sur vewe, ».(.
LPret sur- (2), and Eng. view (q.v.).J To sur-
vey, to overlook.
" And lifted high above thli earthly max,
Which it tumltte'd, u hills do lower ground."
Spenter: F.<i, ILU.«.
• sur'-vlew (lew as u), a. [SUBVIEW, v.] A
survey, an inspection, an examination.
" After some surplrw of the st»*« of the body, he 1*
able to inform them."— Sanderton : SerAont, p. 197.
•ur-vise', v.t. [Fr. SOT = over, above, and riser
= to look.] To look over ; to supervise.
"Iti> the most vile, foolish. absurd. palpable, and
rldlculoui escutcheon thatever thi« eyewriitfVf—Am
Jmion : Every Man Out of nit Humour, ill. L
•sur-viv'-all. a. (Eng. «ir-
fu<e); -a;.]
1. Ord. Lang.: The act of surviving or out-
living another or others ; a living longer than
other*.
2. Anthmp. : A term introduced by Tylor
to denote any process, custom, opinion, Ac.,
which has heen carried on by force of habit
into a new state of society different from that
hi whit-li it had its original home, thus re-
making as a proof and an example of an older
condition of culture out of which a newer
lias been evolved.
• Among evidence aiding tie to traee the course which
the civilization of tlie world hae actually followed
I. that great claas of facto to deuote which I have
found It convenient to introduce the term ' ntrrtmlt.'
... I know an old Somei-aeUhfre woman whose hand.
loom date, from the time before tin introduction of
the nying-ehuttle.- which new-fancied appliance .he
ha. never even learnt to use. mat I have seen her
throw her .buttle fn,in hand to hand in true classic
fa»Mon ; this old woman In not a century behind her
times, but .he I. a can- o< mr««aj. Such examples
often l««i u, back to the hablU of hundreds and etren
thousands of year. ago. The ordeal of the key and
Bible. still In use. is a mrviwt ; the Mid,,,,,mer bon
fire i. a mtrvivU; the Breton peasant*. All ftml.
•upl-er f.,r the .|,ir]t. of the dead u a turwiuu.--
T,lor: Mm. CuU. (ed. 1873). I. !«.
7 Survival of the Fittest:
EM.: A phrase introduced by Herbei
Spencer to signify what Darwin called Natura
Selection.
" The preservation during the battle for life of varl
ties which possess any advantage in structure, Co
stitutiou. or instinct, I have called Natural Selectio
and Mr. Herbert Spencer had well expressed the sail
Idea by the Survival of the Fittest.'— Daruin : Yaria
Uon of Animal* t Plants, i. 5.
•8ur-viV-an9e, • sur-viV-an^y, «• IEn
survive) ; -anee, -ancy.] Survival, survivor
ship.
" It mentloneth the lurvitance but of one of them
—Bud: Uitt. BicaardUI.
sur-vive', v.t. & {. [Pr. survivre, from Lat
tupervivo, fromsuper = above, beyond, and vii
= to live.]
A. Transitive:
1. To live longer than; to outlive; toliv
beyond the life of.
" Christ's .oul survived the death of his body : there
fore shall the soul of every believer survive the body'
death." — Bishop Jlorgky : Sermons, vol. i., ser. 30.
2. To outlive ; to last longer than ; 10 live
after.
" His art survived the waters,"
Conner : Task, ». SJO.
B. Intrans.: To remain alive; toliveafte:
the death of another or others, or after somi
event has happened.
" Look If your hapless father yet survive "
Dryden : rirgU ; .Kneid ti. 811
•sur-viv'-en-cy, s. [Bug. survive); -ency.
SurvivaL
sur-viV-er, s. [Eng. survive) • -er.\ One
who survives or outlives ; a survivor.
sur-viV-Ing. pr. pnr.&a. [SURVIVE.)
A- As pr. par. : (See the verb).
B. As adj. : Remaining alive ; yet living or
existing.
sur-viV-or, s. [Eng. survive); -or.]
1. Ord. Lang. : One who lives afterthe death
of another or others, or after some event or
time.
** Men. dogs, and horses, all are dead ;
lie is the sole survivor."
Wordsworth: Simon Lee.
2. law : The longer liver of two joint ten-
ants, or of any two persons who have a joint
interest in anything.
sur-viv'-or-sliip, «. [Eng. survivor;
1. Ord. Lang. : The state of surviving or
outliving another or others, or of living after
some event has taken place.
" But as to any Interesting speculations concerning
Its stata of survivorship, *tia plain they had noua."—
Warbttrton : Divine Legation, bk. v., ( 6.
2. Lav: The right of a joint tenant or other
person who has a joint interest in an estate to
take the whole estate upon the death of the
other.
" From the same principle also arise, the remaining
grand incident of joint-estates; viz.. the doctrine of
furvivorsMp : by which two or more persona are seised
of a Joint estate, of inheritance, for their own lives or
pur outer vie, or are jointly possessed of any chattel
Interest, the entire teuaucy upon the decease of any of
them remains to the survivors, and at length to the
last survivor; and he .hall be entitled toUe whole
estate, whatever it be, whether an Inheritance or a
common freehold only, or even a lea. estate." — Black-
Hone: Comment., bit. II., ch. 12.
T Chance of survivorship : The chance that
a person of one age has of surviving another
of a different age. Tims, according to the
Carlisle Tables of Mortality, the chances of
survivorship for two persons aged twenty-five
and sixty-five respectively are eighty-nine and
eleven, in other words, the chances are eight
to one that the younger will survive the older.
8US, s. [Lat. ; Gr. Js (hus); 0. H. Ger. sH = a
pig, a swine.)
1. Zool. : The typical genus of the &mily
BOMB, or the sub-family Suinae (q.v.), with
fourteen species ranging over the Palaarctic
and Oriental regions, and into the first Aus-
tralian sub-region as far as New Guinea ;
absent from the Ethiopian region, or barely
entering it on the north-east. The lower in-
cisors are inclined forward, canines of the
males tusk-like; the molars have broad
crowns, with two transverse ridges (three or
more in the last molar) divided info rounded
tubercles. There are four toes to all the feet ;
the third and fourth digits form a functional
pair, while the second and fifth are rudi-
mentary, and do not touch the ground.
2. Palmont. : The germs appears to have
commenced in the Miocene Tertiary. Sus
scrofa (the Wild Boar) is first found in th*
Post- Pliocene.
su-san'-nite, s. [After the Susanna mine,
Leadhills, Scotland, where first found ; sun*
-tie (M in.) ; Ger. turn unit.]
_ Min. : A rhombohedral salt of lead occur-
ring only in small crystals, and very rarely
Hardness, 2'5 ; sp. gr. 6"5 to «-55 ; his! re,
resinous to adamantine ; colour white green
yellow. Compos.: sulphate of lead nrV-
carbonate of lead, 72-5 = 100, which yields
the formula, PbOSO3 + SPbOCOo.
sus-9ep-M-bU'-My, s. [Eng. susceptible:
1. The quality or state of being susceptible:
capability of receiving impressions or clmnge;
or of being influenced or affected ; sensitive-
ness.
" Furnished with a natural susceptibility, and free
from any acquired impediment, the mind is then (to
youth] in the most favourable state for the admission
of Instruction, and for learning how to live.-— A'nax •
Lssaj/s, No. 2.
2. Capacity for feeling or emotional excite-
ment; sensibility.
SUS-9ep'-tI-ble, a. [Fr., from Lat, suscep.
tibllis = ready to undertake, from suxfj'tus,
pa. par. of suseipin=to undertake: sus (for
Mb) = under, and capio = to take.)
1. Capable of admitting anything addi-
tional, or any change, affection, or influence;
readily acted upon by any affection or in-
fluence.
" These are the seminaries In which the clergy who
are to go out and instruct mankind, arj formal in
the stiKttptiblc periods of their lives."— A'TKU: Liberal
Education, { 46.
2. Capable of emotional impression ; readily
Impressed ; impressible, sensitive.
8us-9ep'-ti-ble-ness, s. [Eng. susceptible;
•ness.} The quality or state of being suscep-
tible ; susceptibility.
8us-9ep-tl-bly, adv. [Eng. susceptible)}
-ly.} In a susceptible manner.
sas 9cp'-tion, s. [Lat. susceptlo, from sut-
ceptus, pa. par. of susdpio = to undertake.]
[SUSCEPTIBLE.] The act of taking.
" The willing /inception and the cheerful sustenance
of the cross-"— Barrow; Sermons, vol. L, .er. Sa.
8US-9ep'-tIve, o. [Lat. susceptivus, from sus-
ceptus, pa. par. of susciplo.] Capable of ad-
mitting; susceptible.
" Since onr nature Is so susceptive of erronrs on all
sides. It Is fit we should have notices given us !<• *
far other persons may become the causes of false jucur.
nient*."— Vans; Logick.
SUS -9cp'-tive- ness, s. t^ng. susceptive;
•ness.] The quality or state 01 being suscep-
tive ; susceptibility.
Bus^ep-tlV-i-ty, s. [Eng. susceptive);
•ity.] Capable of admitting ; susceptibility.
"Nor can we have any idea of matter, which doe.
not Imply a natural discerpibility and
various shapes aud moditicitioua."— w
ffion of Nature, | 5.
ot
WoUatUm : Kelt.
sus-9ep -tor, s. [Lat.] One who under-
takes ; a godfather.
"In our church those who are not secular persons
are not forbid tu be godfathers, nor are any tuaceiiton
supposed to contract any affinity, as that such an
undertaking should hinder marriage betweene the
• ponsors and the peraolie baptized, if otherwise u be
lawful."— fuller: Moderation of tfu Charck o/ £na.
land. p. 281.
stis-9Ip'-I-en-9& «. [Eng. sumpien(t);
•cit.} Reception, admission ; the state or con-
dition of being received or admitted.
SUS-91P' I-ent, a. & s. fLat. susdplna,
pr. par. of suscipio = to undertake.]
A. As adj. : Receiving, admitting.
"(God] likewise effecting miracles superionr, or com-
trary to the law and course of i.attire, without any
preparatory dispositions induced into the tuicipient
mfttter."— Burrow: .Sermons, voL ii.. ser. 12.
B. As yubst. : One who takes, receives, or
admits.
" For the sacraments and ceremonies of the gospel
operate not without the concurrent action and ni'.i.il
influence of the tutcipient."— Taylor : Half Dying,
ch. v., S S,
sus-ci-ta-bil'-i-ty, «. [Eng. nucleate);
-ability.] The quality or state of being easily
roused, raised, or excited ; excitability.
BUS' 91-tate, t'X (Lat suxitatus, pa. par.
of suscito : sus (for sub) = under, and cito =
fite, ISt, fire, amidst, what, Ifcll, father; we, wSt, here, camel, her, there; pine, pit, lire, «ir. marine; go, pit,
«r. wore, welt; work, who, son; mute, cub, cure, unite, our, rule, full; try, Syrian. «e, 09 = e ; oy = a; qu - kw.
suscitation— suspension
4563
to incite, to rouse.] To rouse, to excite ; to
Call into life and action.
" He shall tuKitate or rayse the courage of all men
inclined to vertue."-*ir T. fl*t : Oooernour. bk. ill.,
eh. xxv.
• SUS-cI-ta'-tkra, s. [Lat. tuscitatio, from
suscitfitus, pa. par. of siucito.] [SusclTATE.]
The act of raisin;!, rousing, or exciting.
"The temple Is supposed to be dissolved; and,
being .o. to be raised again : therefor, the «i«*«ion
mii.t ans.er to the aissulution."-/>eurlo/. : un the
•us lik, sous' lik, s. [Russ.]
ZooU : SpermopMlus citillus, the Sisel (q.v.).
•US l)CCf, V.t. & i. [SUSPECT, O.)
A, Transitive :
I. To look up to ; to respect.
"If God do intimate to the spirit of any wise
Inferiors that they ought to reprove, then let him
i.lii-( these our persons, aud bewaro that they m..ke
lo open contestation, but be content with privacy. —
Seller*: Kaaman Uie Sirian. p. 830.
2 To imagine to exist ; to have a vague or
slight opinion or idea of the existence of,
often on little or very slight evidence.
"The hidden banne that we impeded least."
TncertalneAuaor,; Troubled Commonwealth, *c.
3. To imagine to be guilty, but upon slight
evidence, or without absolute proof.
4. To mistrust, to distrust, to doubt.
"To be abhorred or even impeded and distrusted by
those among whom we live."— Secfter : Sermoni. vol. it.
•er. 18.
6. To hold to be uncertain ; to doubt.
14 Their practice close, their faith rugprcted not ;
* B. Intrant. : To imagine guilt, danger, or
the like ; to be suspicious.
" It shall itapfft where Is no cans, of tear."
™' ' ip. .- renuj * Ado**. 1.16S.
•tis'-pect, a. & s. [Fr., from Lat. suspectus,
pa. par. of suspicio = to look under, to admire,
to suspect : sut (for tub) =• under, and specie
stto look.)
•A. A> adjective:
1. Suspected, under suspicion.
" The creative genus of statesmen who fail com-
ulrtdy the ability of gen«rals who are beatan aud
the i oetio charm of writers whom nobody reads are
iu*l*ct to us."— St. Jumeii Gazette, Feb. 10. mi.
8. Doubtful, uncertain.
B. As substantive :
•L Suspicion. (Drayton : Polv-QTMm, s. 24.)
' 2. Something suspicious ; something
Causing or raising suspicion.
8. A person suspected ; a person under
ius'picion of a crime, offence, &c.
" A day orso afterward, two or three tuipecti were
arrested and clapped into prison."— Qlobe, Jan. 6, 1886.
••us-pec'-tt>, s. pi. [Neufc pL of Lat. tuspec-
tus, pa. par. 'of suspicio = to mistrust.]
Zoo!. : A sub-section of Colubrine snakes,
baving the fangs situated at the back of the
jaw behind the common teeth. Head usu-
ally covered with shield-like plates. Some are
known to be harmless, others are reputed
poisonous, though it is doubtful if they really
are so. Families Homalopsid*., Dipsadidre,
and Dendrophidte.
• »tig-p8of-t>-ble, *sus-pect'-X-ble, a.
[Eng. suspect ; -afcie.] Liable to be suspected.
BUS pect -ant, spect'-ant, o. [SUSPECT, a.]
Her. : Looking upwards, the nose bendways.
•tts-pSct'-Sd, pa. par. or a. [SusPBCT, ».]
suspected moth, s.
Entom.: A British night -moth, OrtKosia
• .JUS-pect'-Sd-lft adv. [Eng. suspected;
•ly.] In a suspected or suspicious manner ; so
as to raise suspicion.
" [They) have either undiscernlbly as some or no.
reaedlii as others, or declaredly as many, used such
adilittaments to their faces, as they thought most ad-
vanced the beauty or comeliness of their looks."—
Bittutp Taj/tor : Artificial SanAiomeneu, p. 93.
••u«-pecf-6«l-neas, ». [Bug. inspected;
*uss.\ Thequality or state of being suspected
or suspicious.
" Some of Hippocrates' aphorisms transplanted into
our nations by toning their lustre, contract a tutptcted-
1uu."—Robimon : Kuiloxa, p. 96.
•ua-pect'-er, «. [Eng. suspect, v. ; •«•.] One
who suspects.
•• A base iufperter of a virgin's honour.*
£e:tum. t Flet. : Hwnoroue Lieutenant, iv. 8.
* SUS-pSct'-ful, a. [Eng. suspect ; -ful(l).}
1. Apt to suspect or mistrust ; suspicious.
2. Exciting suspicion ; suspicious.
"Such a diffident and juiuecVul prohibition." —
Milton : Of L'ulicented frinti?ljf.
•sus-peo'-tion, *sus-peo-ci-on, «. [Lat.
suspectio.] Suspicion.
" Now It is time shortly that I
Tell you something of Jelousie,
That was in great mtpcrtwit."
•sus-pec'-tious-ness, ». [SUSPECT.] Sus-
picion, suspidousuess.
" Se you any lutpectioutneu In this mater f I pray,
yon show, me or I send, the money." — Berneri :
Froittart ; Cronycle, vol. ii., ch. clxvii.
• sus-pSct'-less, a. [Eng. suspect; -less.]
1. Not suspecting; having no suspicion;
unsuspicious.
2. Not suspected ; unsuspected.
" SuipKllea have I travell'd all the town through."
Beaum. t flet. : Iilund frincea, il. L
BUS-pend', v.t. & i. [Fr. suspendre, from Lat.
susi>eiido, from sus (for sub) = under, and
pendo = to hang ; Sp. 6t Port, suspender; Ital.
suspemlere.]
A. Transitive:
1. To cause to hang or depend from any-
thing ; to hang.
" On th. willow that harp is tuipended."
Byron : Bt the Kitten oj Babylon,
* 2. To make to depend.
" God bath In the scripture tiitpendtd the promise
of eternal life upon this condition, that, without
obedience and holiness of li(e, no man shaU ever seo
the Lord."— TOlotton.
3. To cause to cease for a time ; to inter-
rupt, to stay, to delay, to stop, to rest.
" And oft impend the dashing oar,
To bid his gentle spirit restl"
CoUim : Death of Mr. Thornton.
4. To hold in an undecided or undetermined
state.
5. To debar, usually for a time, from any
privilege, the execution of any oittce, the en-
joyment of an income, or the like.
"Persons excommunicate, tuiprnded, or Inter-
dieted."— Surnet : Kecorde, vol. i.. bk. il.. No. ».
6. *To cause to cease from operation or effect
for a time : as, To suspend the Habeas Corpus
Act.
* 7 To expend.
" Some other shall repay what I impend In thee."
Chapman : Bomer ; Iliad xL
* B. Intrans. : To cease from operation ; to
desist from active employment ; specifically,
to stop payments, or to be unable to meet
one's engagements.
•J To suspend payment: To declare one's
self unable to meet one's engagements ; to
stop payments.
"The old-established banking, firm of - — -ha.
impended payment.'— Daily Telegraph. Jan. It. 188S.
sus-pSnd'-Sd, pa. par. & o. [SUSPEND.]
snspended-cadence, s.
Music : An interrupted cadence.
suspended-note, s. [SUSPENSION, II. 2.]
suspended-ovule, «.
Dot. : An ovule hanging by the placenta
from a little below the summit of the ovary.
BUS-pend' -er, ». [Eng. suspend; V.J
1. One who suspends.
2. One of the two braces or straps worn to
hold up the trousers ; a brace. (Usually in
plural.)
* 3. One who remains in a state of suspense ;
one who is undecided or undetermined in
opinion ; a waverer, a hesitater.
" I may adde thereunto,— Or the cautelousnes of
gtupettderi and not forward coucluders in these
times."— Jlountagu : Appeal* to Caiar, pt. il., ch. v.
sus-pend'-ing, pr. par. or o. [SUSPEND.]
suspending -power, >. [DISPENSING
POWER.)
* sus-pen-sa'-tion, s. [SUSPENSE.] A tem-
porary cessation.
sus pensc , * sus pens, a. ft ». [Fr. sus-
pens = doubtful, uncertain, from Lat. sus-
pensus. pa. par. of suspendo = to suspend
* A- As adjective :
1. Held or lifted up ; suspended.
" The great light of day y.t wants to rnn
Much of his race, though steep. suii*nlc In heav n
Held by thy voioe." IHUm : P. L., vli. »s.
2. Held in doubt or expectation.
3. Characterized by or proceeding from su»
pense or doubt.
" This said, be sst, and expectation held
His look tutpenie.' Uillun : P. 1*, 11. il*.
B. As substantive :
I. Ordinary Language :
1. Tlie state of liaving the mind or thoughts
suspended ; a state of uncertainty, doubt, or
anxiety, with more or less apprehension ; in-
decision.
" SutpenM In news Is torture."
union : Bamton Agonlttel. l.sTT.
* 2. Cessation for a time ; stop.
* 3. Suspension ; holding over.
"Xiispenit of Jujgineut and exercise of charitle."—
Booker: Kcda. folUie, bk. iv.. i 14.
IX Law ' Suspension ; a temporary cessa-
tion of a man's right, as when the rent or
other profits of land cease by unity of pos-
session of land and rent.
suspense-account, ». A private ac-
count kept by a merchant or banker of sundry
items which at the moment cannot be entered
to the proper creditor or debtor; also, an ac-
count of debit items which, while not con-
sidered at the time collectible, have not yet
been transferred to profit and loss account.
t •fis-pen'-si, «. pi. [Masc. pi. of Lat sus-
pensus, pa. par. of suspendo = to suspend, to
hang up. |
Entrm. : Chrysalids attached by the tail
only, and hanging with the head downwards.
This peculiarity is found in the Nymphalida
(q.v.). (Newman.)
• sus-pens-I-Wr-I-ty, «. [Eng. luspenstble ;
•ity ] Thequalityorstateofbeingsuspensible;
capacity of being suspended or sustained
from sinking.
SUS-pi5ns'-I-Dle. o. [Eng. «wp«n»<e); -obfe.]
Capable of being suspended or held irom
siuKing.
BUS pen'-slon, * [Fr., from Lat. suspen-
sionem, accus. of suspensio = a hanging or
suspending, from raspeiistts, pa, par. of «»•
pendo = to suspend (q.v.).]
L Ordinary Language :
1. The act of suspending, hanging np, or
causing to hang or depend from something.
2. The state of being suspended or of hang-
ing from something.
3. The act of holding over, delaying, inter-
rupting, ceasing, or stopping for a time : as,
(1) The temporary ceasing or interruption
of labour, toil, exertion, study, pain, or the
like.
(2) The postponing of Judgment, decision,
determination, or the like.
(8) The ceasing to make payment : as, the
suspension of a bank.
(4) The holding over or staying temporarily
of punishment or sentence.
(5) The suspending or debarring temporarily
from any privilege, the execution of an office,
Uie enjoyment of an income, or the like.
(6) The causing temporarily to cease from
effect or operation : as, the suspension of the
Habeas Corpus Act.
4. The state of solid bodies, the particles of
which are held undissolved in a fluid, aud may
be separated from it again by nitration.
II. Technically:
1. taw :
(1) Canon Law: A censure inflicted on a
clerk in orders, for remedial purposes, the
effect of which is to take away from him, for
a fixed time, or until he repents and makes
satisfaction, the exercise of his sacred func-
tions in Ills office or benefice. Suspension is of
three kinds : (1) ab ordine, where a clerk can-
not exercise his functions ; (2) ab ojjkio, where
he is forbidden to exercise them in his charge
or cure ; and (3) a beneficia, where he is de-
prived of the revenues of his benefice, and of
any control over it. Suspension is removed
by absolution, revocation of the censure by
the person inflicting it, expiry of time, or by
dispensation.
" Suspension Is the sentence wfcich even the blRhoi '.
chancellor can pronounce npon a clerk who Has mis-
conducted himself. It Is a temporary punishment of
the same nature as deprivation, and subject to ci itl-
cism and review by the civil courts. — Macmilliinl
Magazine, Nov. 1869. p. so.
J>6il, bo?; ptfttt, J6%1; cat, 9011, chorus, chin, bench; go. gem; thin, this; sin. as; expect, Xenophon, eyiw. -in*.
-eian, -tian - Shan, -tton, -»ion = .vhun, -flon, -«ion = zhun. -clous, -Uoua. -utrna = »hu8. -We, -die, *c- = Del, del.
4564
suspensive— suspire
(2) Eng. Law : The temporary stop of
man's right, as when a seignory, rent, or othe
prntit out of land lies dormant for a time, b
reason of the unity of possession of th
seignory, rent, &c., and of the land out o
which they issue.
(3) Scots Law: A process in the suprem
civil or criminal court, by which execution o
diligence on a sentence or decree is stayec
until the judgment of the supreme court is
obtained on a point in dispute.
2. Music : The holding or prolongation of a
no»e in any chord into the chord which fol
lows, thereby often producing a discord. Th
tlr.-,t appearance of the note to be suspende(
is railed its preparation ; its presence as a
discord, its percussion ; its removal to a note
of concord or rest in key, or some legitimate
sound of a sequence, its resolution. Snspen
sions are named after the interval of the note
forming the discord. Two suspended notes
form a doul'le suspension, three a triple sus
pension, and so on. The intervals most com
monly suspended are the fourth, sixth, seventh
and ninth. The percussion of a discord of sus
pension is generally on the strong accent of a
oar.
3. Public schools : A name given at various
schools to a form midway between the Lower
and Upper divisions.
4. Hhet. : A keeping of the hearer in doubt
and in attentive expectation of what is to
follow, or what is to be the inference or con-
clusion from the arguments or observations.
H (1) Pleas in suspension :
Law : Those pleas which show some matter
of temporary incapacity to proceed with the
action or suit.
(2) Points of suspension :
Mech. : The points, as in the axis of a beam
or balance, at which the weights act, or from
which they are suspended.
(3) Suspension of arms : A short trace or
cessation of operations agreed on by the com-
manders of the opposing forces, as for the
burying of the dead, making proposals for
surrender, peace, Ac.
suspension bridge, s. A bridge sui
tained by flexible supports secured at each
extiemity. The points of support are the
tops of strong pillars or small towers, erected
1TENAI SUSPENSION-BRIDGE
(In ha1/ ''.'Pntioni.
m. On* of the piera, having massive Irou saddle on top,
•eated on roller* for free motion. 6. c. Extreme
•tonework and arches on the Angleaea coaat. d.
Backstays, which are allowed room (or expansion
and contraction ; these movements being assisted by
rollers at angles, the backstays themselves being
carried through tunnel* In subterranean wedge-
shaped masses of masonry, and firmly bolted in the
rock. «. Roadway, stiffened to prevent oscillation,
of which there are two kinds in suspension-bridges—
horizontal and vertical ; thus, a heavy load at « will
cause a depression and pull down the cm-red chain
above it. at the same time the centre of the roadway
will rise. /./. Vertical rods, an inch square. support-
Ing the sleeper* in the flooring of the roadway.
Ihr the purpose at each extremity of the
bridge. Over these pillars the chains pass,
and are attached beyond them to rocks or
massive frames of iron firmly secured under-
ground. These masses of masonry are named
abutments. The flooring Is connected with the
chains by means of strong, upright iron rods.
There are many notable examples in the
United States of the wire suspension bridge,
the longest being that between Brooklyn and
New York, which has a span of 1596 feet.
The approaches make its total length 6989
feet. Other well-known instances are the
suspension bridge over the gorge at Niagara,
1268 feet span, and that between Cincinnati
and Covlngton, over the Ohio, 1057 feet
suspension-drill, ».
Metal-irork. : A vertical drilling-machine,
used in locomotive and boiler work &c. It
has a frame which may be bolted to the ceil-
ing.
suspension-railway, s. A railway in
which the carriage is suspended from ai
elevated track, one carriage on each side of
SUSPENSION-RAILWAY.
single track, so as to balance, or suspended
between two tracks. The illustration shows
an elevated single-track railway in Algeria,
where sixty miles of suspension railway are
at work, employed chiefly in carrying esparto.
suspension-scale, s. A scale swung by
pendent rods 1'rom levers above, in contra-
distinction to the usual platform-scales, whose
levers are beneath.
SUS pen-Sive, a. [Eng. suspense); -{«.]
* 1. Tending to suspend or keep in sus-
pense ; uncertain, doubtful.
" The truth of her condition hardly know*,
But in tuipentiee thought awhile doth hover,"
Beaumont : PtyAe.
2. Haying the power or effect of suspending
or causing something temporarily to cease
from effect or operation.
" We are not to be allowed even a tutpentlee veto."—
Jfacaulat : aiu. Inf., ch. nv.
•3. Doubtful.
''These few of the lords were tutpenttve In their
Judgement"— Backet : Life «/ Archbuhop WiUtame,
suspensive-conditions, s. pi. .
Scots Lav! : Conditions precedent or condi-
tions without the purification of which the
contract cannot be completed.
sus-pen'-sor, ». [Eng. suspense); -or.J
L Ord. Lang. : Something which suspends.
IL Technically:
1. Anal. : The longitudinal ligament of the
liver.
2. Sot. : A very delicate thread descending
from the foramen of an ovule into the quin-
tine, and bearing at its extremity a globule
which is the nascent embryo. It develops
from the upper of two cells in a fertilized
ovule, of which the lower one becomes the
embryo. The suspensor is sometimes long,
as in Boraginaceaj, Cruciferae, &c., or short
as in Graminacese, Polygonaceae, &c. Called
also the Suspensory cord, the Pro-embryo,
and by Dutrochet the Hypostasis.
3. Sury. : A suspensory-bandage (q.v.).
sus-pen'-sor-y, a. & «. [Fr. swpensoin.}
A, As adjective :
1. Suspended, hanging, depending.
2. That suspends ; suspending.
" There are several parts peculiar to brute* which
are wanting in man, as the seventh or nupeniory
muscle of the eye."— Ray : On the Creation.
3. Suspending ; causing something to cease
temporarily from effect or operation.
"Mr. Paniell can hardly anticipate the enactment
pennrt proposal."— DaUy Telegraph. Sept
B, As subst. : The same as SUSPENSOB (q.v.).
suspensory bandage, s.
Surg. : A bag attached to a strap or belt,
and used to support the scrotum, that the
weight of the testes may not draw upon the
spermatic cord.
sus-ple-a-bO'-i-ty, j. [Eng. tuspicable;
•tty.} The quality or state of being suspie-
able; suspiciousness. (More: Uystera of God-
liness, p. 151.)
sus-plc a-ble, a. [Lat. suspicabilis, from
suspicor = to suspect (q.v.).] Liable or open
to suspicion ; suspicious.
"But it la a very tutptrable busmen that he mean*
no mor* then empty space by It"— More : Defence of
0* Moral Cabbala. (App.)
* sus-pIc-ien-9^ (° as sh), s. [SUSPICION.]
Suspiciousness, suspicion.
"The want of it should net deject us with a tat.
piciency of the want of grace."— Hopkini : Sermons,
sus-pi'-cion, * sns-pe-cl-on, * sus pl-
ci-oun, * sus pi-tion, s. [O. Fr. swpezim,
souspefon (Fr. soujtcon), from Lat. ius]>icionm,
accus. of nuplcio — suspicion.] [SUSPECT.]
* 1. Regard, consideration, thought
••Cordelia, out of mere love, without the nitplcion
of expected reward, at the message only of her father
2. The act or feeling of one who suspects ;
the sentiment or passion which is excited by
apprehension or sifjns of evil, harm, danger,
or the like, without absolute proof; the
imagination of the existence of something,
especially something wrong, hurtful, or danger-
ous, with slight proof or grounds, or without
any proof or grounds.
" Suspicion* among thought* are like Kits among
•J Suspicion is the offspring of fear and is
exceedingly prevalent among wild animals.
(Darwin.)
3. A very slight amount or degree. (Used,
like the French soupfon from which this mean-
ing is probably taken, of material and imma-
terial things.)
" With Just a suspicion of Irish brogue that only
serves to increase tile interest of her piquancy and
fun."— Daily Telegraph. Sept 26, 188s.
* sus-pi'-cion, v.t. [SUSPICION, «.] To view
with suspicion; to suspect, to mistrust, to
doubt.
suspi'-cious, * sus-pe-clons, • sus-pl-
tious, a. [Lat. suspiciosus.] [SUSPICION.]
1. Inclined to suspect ; apt to imagine with-
out proof.
" Stem was her Lord's mtpicimu mind."
Scott : Lord of the lllee. Iv. IL
2. Indicating fear, suspicion, or mistrust.
"A wise man will find us to be rogues by our face* :
we have Ktutpicioiu. fearful, constrained counteimuc*,
often turning and slinking through narrow lane*."—
Swift.
3. Entertaining suspicion ; suspecting some-
thing; distrustful. (Followed by of before,
the thing suspected.)
" Many mischievous insects are daily at work, to
make people of merit tutpiciout o/each other."— Pope.
(TodtLI
1. Exciting or liable to excite suspicion ;
apt to cause suspicion ; giving reason or
grounds to suspect or imagine ill.
"A black, nupicioui, threatening cloud."
Shaketp. : 8 ffenry VI., v. 8.
BUS pi'-clous-ly, adv. [Eng. suspicious; -ly.]
1. In a suspicious manner ; with suspicion.
"I talked in the matter so tiuptcioutly. a* though
such an invasion had been m*de. — Burnet : RecorSt.
1-t. ii., bk. t. No. s*.
2. So as to raise suspicion.
" These articles are managed too nupieiou»ly."—Bp.
Taylor: Sermont. voL ii.. ser. 2L
sus -pi- clous -ness, ». [Eng. suspicious;
-ness.]
1. The quality or state of being suspicious ;
liability to be suspected.
2. The quality or state of being apt to sus-
pect
" The iittpicivutnetl of Dam*tas, Miso, and my
young mistres* Mopsa."— Sidney: Arcadia, bk. Ii.
* Biis-pir'-al, s. [Eng. suspire) ; -oJ.)
1. A breathing-hole ; a vent or ventiduct.
2. A spring of water passing underground
towards a cistern or conduit.
* SUS-pi-ra'-tion, s. [Lat. suspiratio, from
suspiratus, pa. par. of siispiro = to suspire
(q.v.).] Respiration, breathing, a sigh ; a
deep breath.
" Nor windy ruipiration of forced breath."
Shaketp. : tin, -t. i. 1
•sus-pire, * sus-pyre, n.t. [Lat. suspin
= to breathe out, to sigh : sus (for sub) =
under = and spiro — to breathe.]
1, To fetch a long, deep breath ; to sigh.
Hnirand sighing after the slfeht ef God and
Joy of heaven."-Sir T. More : Wortei, p. 682.
2. To breathe ; to draw breath.
" Since the birth of Cain, the first male child,
To him that did but yesterday tutpire,
There was not such a gracious creature born."
.•ihatnii. : King John, in. t.
sus-pire', s. [SUSPIRE, n.) A long, deep
breath ; a sigh. (Locnne, v. 5.)
feta, at, fere, amidst, what, tall, father; we, wSt, here, camel, her, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; go, p8t,
or. wore, wplt. work, who, son; miite. otib, cure, unite, cur, rule, itill; try. Syrian. «, CB = e; ey = a; qu = kw.
suspired— suttee
4565
* »fis - pired', a. [SUSPIRE, f.) Earnestly
longed fur ; ardently desired or wished for.
"Th* twug nttvired Redeemer of the world, did [aa
his prophets hau cryed) wjut the henveU3."— lieti<iuA&
H'ottoniana, p. 269.
SUB sex, s. [An abbrev. of South Salons.]
Gtog. : A county on the south coast of
England.
Sussex-marble, s.
Geol. & Building : A kind of marble geologi-
cally constituting two divisions of the Weald
Clay. The upper, called the Large Valudma
Marble, said by Martin to be the true Sussex
Marble, is characterized by the abundance of
J>njtlfl!aft C],c«>TCT!*l'c • t.hn InWI'V OI1P. Whlnll
occurs about a hundred feet below the top of
the Weald Clay, and constitutes its most im-
•us- tain', ' sus tain e, * SUB teine, * sus -
tenc, * sus-teyne, v.t. [O. Fr. tustenir,
sostenir, soustenir (Fr. soutenir), from Lat.
sustineo, from sus (for sub) = under, and teneo
= to hold ; Sp. soste-tier ; Ital. sostencre.]
L Ordinary Language:
1. To bear up ; to hold up ; to support ; to up-
hold ; to prop up : as, A pillar sustains a load.
2. To hold suspended ; to keep from falling :
S3, A rope sustains a weight.
3. To endure without sinking or yielding ;
to bear up against or under.
" Tins too sinks after many a league
Of well tuifained but vnjii fatigue."
Byron : Alattppa, 11.
4. To be able or fit to undergo ; to bear, to
•tod.
" III qualiBed to turt.tin a comparison with t lie
awful temples of the middle ago.'1— Uacaulay : Mitt.
fty.,cb.xU.
5. To maintain, to support ; to provide
sustenance or livelihood for ; to nourish.
" Following its fortune* like the beasts or treat
Which it attained:'
Wardtioarth : Sxcurtion, bk. li.
6. To support in any condition by affording
aid ; to vindicate, to comfort, to strengthen,
to aid.
" They . . . charged me. on pain of their perpetual
displeasure, neither to entreat for him, lior any way
sustain him."— Hhafcap. : Lear, Hi. S.
* 7. To support, to favour.
" No man may lerve twey lordis. for either he schal
hate th« toon aud love the tother; either ho sclial
tust'i/ite the toon and despise th« tother."— WycUJTe: :
Matthew vi. 24.
8. To suffer, to undergo ; to have to submit
to ; to bear.
" Let me nutain tio scorn.1*
Shakttp-: Tvxlfth ffigHt,[L 6.
9. To uphold ; to allow aa valid or well
based ; to admit ; not to dismiss or abate : as,
The court sustained the objection.
10. To establish by evidence ; to bear out ;
to prove ; to make good ; to confirm, to cor-
roborate : as, To sustain a charge by evidence.
IL Music: To give the full length or time
value to ; to continue, as the sound of notes,
through their whole length.
*BU8-tain', s. [SUSTAIN, v.] That which sus-
tains or upholds ; an upholder.
" 1 lay and slept, I wak'd again.
For my luttain
Was the Lord." Milton : Ptalm lit.
•us-tain'-a-ble, a. [Eng. sustain, v. ; -able.]
Capable of being sustained or maintained ;
maintainable.
" The hypothesis of his being a patriotic French-
man . . . IB H.IRQ tuttainable."— Standard, Jan. 16, 1886.
•US tained , pa. par. & a. [SUSTAIN, v.]
A. As pa. par. : (See the verb).
B. As adj. : Kept up to one pitch or level,
especially a high pitch.
sustained-note, s.
Music: A name given to prolonged notes
which partake of the character of a pedal-
point by their immunity from ordinary har-
monic rules, but which cannot with propriety
be called pedal-points owing to their occur-
rence in the middle or upper part.
•us tain -or, s. [Eng. sustain, v. ; -er.]
1. One who or that which sustains, upholds,
or maintains.
"Of Heaven's -golden rodd
The sole tittttiiif r."
Chapman : Homer ; To Vetta A Mercury.
2. One who endures or suffers ; a sufferer.
* BUS- tain' -n\6nt, s. [Eng. sustain, v. ;
-ment.] The act of sustaining ; support, main-
tenance.
"They betook them to the woods, aud lived by
hunting, which was their only tuttaimnent."— Milton:
Bitt, England, bk. UL
* BUS- t&l'-tlC, a. [Gr. (TVOTOATIKO? (sustalti-
kos), from (rvo-reXAw (sustetlo) = to draw toge-
ther, to moderate : trvy (sun) — together, aud
orcAAni (stello)—to place.] Mournful, affect-
ing. (Applied to a style of music among the
Greeks.)
sus ten-an^c, * sus ten aunce, s. [O. Fr.
sustenance, soustenance, from Lat. sitstinentia,
from sustinens, pr. par. of sustineo = to sus-
tain (q.v.).]
1. The act of sustaining ; support, main-
tenance.
2. That which supports life ; food, victuals,
provisions. (Milton : P. R.t i. 419.)
* BUS- tent', r.t. [Lat. sustento.] To sustain.
" No firmer base her burthen to tuttent
Than alippery props of softest element. "
Sylvetter : Du Hart at, M.
* sus-tSn'-ta-cle, *. [Lat. sustentaculun,]
Support, sustenance.
"Being thus a tuttentatft or foundation."— Morm :
Defence of Moral Cabbala. [App.]
BUS - ten - tac' - u - lar, o. [S UBTEKT ACLK.]
Acting as a supp'ort."
sustentacular-tissue, s. [NEUROOLTA.]
* sus'-ten-tate, v.t. [SUSTENTATION.] To
sustain, (fieade : Cloister £ Hearth, ch. ii.)
SUB -ten-ta'- tion, * BUS teln ta- cy- on, s,
[Fr. sustcntat.iont from Lat. sustentationem,
accus. of sustcntatio, from sustentatus, pa. par.
of sustento, frequent, of sustineo = to sustain
(q.v.).]
1. The act of sustaining ; the state of being
sustained ; support ; preservation from falling.
"These steams once raised above the earth, have
their ascent aud tuttcntation aloft promoted by the
atr."— Boyle,
2. Use of food.
3. Support, maintenance
" He assigned foorth certain*) rente for the wttcnta-
tton of the canons."— Boiinthed ; Biit. Scotland;
Malcolm.
sustentation fund, s.
Church Hist. : A fund raised by any religious
body to assist its poorer churches ; specif.,
a fund devised by the Rev. Dr. Thomas
Chalmers (1780-1847), and constituted under
his direction at the disruption of the Scotch
Establishment in 1843. Religious denomina-
tions depending solely on voluntary contri-
butions had found it comparatively easy to
gather together town congregations able to
support their ministers, but to do so in the
rural districts was nearly or quite impractic-
able. Dr. Chalmers aimed at overcoming this
difficulty by establishing a fund to which all
congregations of the Free Church were ex-
pected to contribute according to ability.
From this each minister, urban and rural,
received an equal dividend. Afterwards it
was found necessary to modify this part of
the plan slightly. Whilst a large number
of the ministers had no other professional
stipend but that received from the sustenta-
tion fund, the wealthier congregations in
fairly supporting the fund were permitted
to supplement the means of their pastor.
This system of contribution to ministerial sup-
port has its counterpart in several of the
religious bodies of ttie United States. It is
known under the title of sustentation fund in
the Presbyterian Church, and by other titles in
some of the other churches. A similar fund
has been formed in the Irish Episcopalian
Church since its disestablishment, and exists in
some other religious bodies uf Ireland.
*sus ten tive, " sus-ten-tif, a. [Eng.
sustent ; -inc.] Sustaining.
" Seketh and sheweth hoi tuttenti/Bnvnclnn."
P. Plowman, p. 66.
*sus-ter, s. [SISTER.]
* sus -tin-ent, s. [Lat. sustinens, pr. par. of
sustineo =to sustain (q.v.).] Support.
" Our right arme the weadowe's tuttingnt."
Daviet: Microcotmot, p. 70.
su-su, s. [Soosoo.]
* su siir'-rant, a. [Lat. susurrans, pr. par.
of susurro—to whisper.] Whispering.
" The soft tttsurrant sigh."
Poetry of th« Anti-jacobin, p, 146.
* flu sur-ra -tion, s. [Lmt. susurratio, from
susurro = to whisper.] A whisper, a whisper-
ing, a soft murmur.
" They resembled those soft tuturrationi of the trees
wherewith they convened."— Uowell : Yocall ForrvA,
p. 2.
-ly^ adv. [Lat.
whisper.] In the manner of a whisper or soft
murmur.
* SU sur roiis, a. [Lat. susurrus—& whisper.]
Whispering; murmuring softly ; rustling.
* SU-Sur'-rus, s. [Lat.] A whisper; a soft
murmuring.
"The soft tutumu and sighs of the branches."
Longftllow : Evangeline, ii. 4.
* sute, s. [SuiT, *.]
suth er Ian -dl a, s. [Named after Mr.
James Sutherland, who in 1633 published a
catalogue of the plants in the Physic Garden
in Edinburgh.]
Sot. : A genus of Galegeae. Sutherlondia
frutescens, the Cape Bladder Senna, is a shrub,
having unequally pinnate leaves, large scarlet
flowers, and bladdery legumes with many
seeds. Its native country is the Cape of
Good Hope, but it is cultivated in many
gardens. The dried and pulverized roots and
leaves have been used in diseases cf the eye.
*SU'-tfle, a. [Lat. sutilis, from suo = to sew.]
Done or made by stitching or needlework.
" Half the rooms are adorned with a kind of tutttf
pictures which imitate tapestry."— /dt«r. No. 14.
8Ut'-ler, *siit'-tler, *. [Dut. soetelaar, zoete-
laar, from zoetden = to sully, to suttle ; cogn.
with Low Ger. suddeln = to sully ; suddeler =
a dirty fellow, a scullion, a sutler.] A person
who follows an army, and sells to the troops
provisions, liquors, or the like.
" For setting on those with the luggage left,
A few poor tuttlert with the cnnip that went^
They basely fell to pillage and to theft"
Drayton : Battle of Agincourt,
sut'-ler-Bhlp, *. [Eng. sutler; -ship.] The
condition or occupation of a sutler.
BUf-ling, a. [SUTLER.] Of or belonging to
sutlers ; engaged in the occupation of a sutler.
SU'-tdr, *. [Native name.] A kind of syrup |
made by the North American Indians near J
the river Gila from the juice of the fruit of
Cereus pitahaya. (Good-rick.)
* •u-toV-l-al, a. [Lat. svtor =» cobbler.]
Of or pertaining to a cobbler.
"The intermit of his tutorial operations. "— Daily
Teltgraph, March IS. 1887.
su tra, 5. [Sansc. = a sacred tradition ;
sut ='& thread.]
Hindoo Literature (PI.) : Certain books of
aphorisms composed by the Brahmans, which
they declared to be founded on the Vedas and
the Brahmanas, though they did not contend
that they were directly inspired. In these
writings they developed the system of sacri-
fice, and raised to a greater height their own
caste-pretensions. The Sutras taken collec-
tively constituted the Vedangas (q.v.).
•ut-tee'f sat-i', s. [From Sane, aati = a vir-
tuous wife"; sat =pure.]
Anthropology :
1. A form of widow-sacrifice (itself a form
of funeral-sacrifice) formerly common in Brah-
manic India, in which the widow was burnt
with her dead husband on the funeral pyre.
Many went willingly and gaily to their doom,
but others were driven by fear of disgrace, by
family influence, by priestly threats, and, in
not n. few cases, by sheer violence. Suttee was
abolished by law'in British India, Dec. 4, 1829,
but scarcely a year passes by free from its
being carried out in some of the native princi-
palities, and between ISlSand 1828, in Calcutta,
the suttees ranged from 300 to 600 yearly. When
the question of prohibiting suttee was iin<lrr
discussion, the Brahmans quoted tlie Rig-Veda
in favour of the practice ; but it was shown
by Professor Wilson that the text had been
falsified. (M. Miiller: Chips from a German
Workshop, ii. 34-37.) But though suttee was
expressly prohibited by the ancient Bralmianic
funeral rites (M. Miiller, in Zeits. d. deutsch.
morgenl Geschichte, ix.), and the widow, after
ascending the funeral pile, was to be led down
by a brother-in-law, this symbolic form points
to an earlier period when the sacrifice was
really carried out. [WIDOW-SACRIFICE.] The
revival must have taken place at a remote
boll, bo"y ; pout, J6%1 : oat, 90!!, chorus, chin, bench ; go, gem ; thin, this ; sin, as ; expect, Xcnophon, exist, ph = 1
-dan, -tian = shan. -tion, -sion = shun ; -#<ra, _sion - zliun. -oious, - tious, - sious = shus. -ble, -die, &c. = bel, deL
4566
sutteeism— swag
date; for Properties (EL, III. xiii. 15-20)
graphically describes it, and thus contrasts
the behaviour of Indian with that of Human
wives:—
"Ardent rictricea, et flaimnfc pectom pnebent,
Imponunt^ut; suis or* peruata vim.
flic genus iulelix uuptnruui : hie nulla puella,
ftbsc tidrt Bvadne, Dec pi* Penelope."
2. A widow burnt on the funeral pile of her
dead husband. [1.]
" In Brahiuanic India the widow of a Hindu of the
Brahman or the Kshatriyn caste was burnt on the
funeral pile with her husband, as a titti, or 'good
woman,' which word has passed into English as tuttte."
—Tutor : Prim. Cult. led. 1878), i. Ki.
suttee-burning, ».
Anthrop. : Sutteeism (q.v.).
"While admitting, with Prof. Muller. that the more
modern ordinance of tuttce-burnlng is a corrupt de-
parture from the early Brabumuic ritual, we may
nevertheless find some reason to consider the practice
M not a new invention by the later Hindu priesthood,
but aa the revival, under congenial influence, of an
ancient Arynu rite, belonging originally to a period
eveo earlier than the Veda."— Tutor: Prim. Cult. led.
»nt tee-ism, «. [Eng. suttee; -ton.]
Anthrop. : The rite or practice of suttee
(q.v.).
" The chief characteristic of rutteeUm is its expia-
tory quality ; for. by this act of faith, the sati not
only make* atonement for the Bins of her husband
and securea the remission of her own, but baa the ioy.
ful assurance of reunion to the object whose beatitude
•he secures. — Bal/mr: Cyclop, India led. 3rd), Hi. 182.
•suf-tle, ».t. [SOTLEB.] To follow the occu-
pation of a sutler.
•fit-tie, ». [Etym. doubtful.)
Camm. : A term applied to weight, when
the tare has been deducted and the tret has
yet to be allowed.
•u-tur'-al, a. [Eng. suturfe); -a!.J
1. Ord. Lang. : Pertaining or relating to a
suture or seam.
2. Bot. : Of, belonging to, situated at, or
taking place at a suture.
sutural dehiscence, s.
Bot. : Dehiscence along one or more sutures.
If the dehiscence is along the ventral suture
the fruit is a follicle, if along tbe dorsal and
ventral sutures it is a legume. There are no
dissepiments, the fruit being composed of
only one carpel.
sutural-line, s.
Bot. : The ventral suture. [SDTCBE.]
* su-tur'-al-ly, adv. [Eng. sutural ; -ly.] In
a sutural manner ; by means of a suture.
•su'-tn-rate, v.t. [Eng. sutvrfe); -ate.] To
join or unite by a suture ; to sew or knit
together.
"These are by ocoJUts called 'orbito,' and are each
of them compounded of six several bones, which, being
most conveniently tuluratcd among themselves, do
make up those curious arched chambers in which
these lookers or beholders dwell ; in which and from
which, they may be aptly said to perform their ofBces.-
— Small : On Old Ag». p. M.
•u'-tnre, s. [Fr., from Lit. sutura, from
nttiu, pa, par. of suo = to sew.]
I. Ord. Lang. : The act of sewing ; the line
along which two things are joined, united, or
sewn together, so as to form a aeam, or some-
thing resembling a seam.
H. Technically:
1. A not. : The immovable Junction of two
J»rts by their margins : as, the sutures of the
skull, i.e., the lines of junction of the bones
of which the skull is composed. Various
types of suture exist, as the Serrated or
Dentated Suture, the Squamous or Scaly Su-
ture, and the Harmonic Suture or Harmbnia.
Arranged according to their situation, there
are coronal, frontal, fronto-parietal, occipito-
parietal, and many other sutures. .
2. Bot. : The line formed by the cohesion
of two parts. If the suture formed by the
carpellary leaves in a pistil face the centre of
a flower, it is called the ventral suture ; if it
face the perianth, the dorsal suture. The
former corresponds to the margin, and the
latter to the midrib of the carpellary leaf.
3. Entom. : The line formed by the meeting
of the elytra of a beetle when they are con-
flnent
4. Sury. : The uniting of the lips or edges of
a wound by stitching.
5. Zool. : The outlines of the septa in the
Tctrahranchiata, from their resemblance to
the sutures of the skull. When these out-
lines are folded, the elevations are called
saddles, and. the intervening depressions lubes.
(Woodward.)
SU'-tnred, a. [Eng. sutur(e); -«d.] Having a
suture or sutures ; united.
su -versed, *, [Pref. suo-, and Eng. versed
(q.v.).]
Math. : A name applied to the supplement
of a versed sine, or the difference of a versed
sine from the diameter of the circle. [SINE.]
su-war'-row, s. [SAOUABI.]
su'-zer-ain, s. & a. [Fr., from «w = L.
suxum, sursum = above, on analogy at sovereign
(q.v.).]
A. As tubst. : A feudal lord ; a lord para-
mount.
" The Sultau should remain Sovereign in Eastern
Boumelia and naerain in Bulgaria."— Mansard, Oct.
B. As adj. : Sovereign, paramount.
" The violation of the self-rule granted to the
province came, not from the sitztruin Sulum,"— Daily
Telegraph, Sept. 28, 18B5.
su zer ain-ty, s. [Fr. suzcrainte.} The
office, dignity, or position of a suzerain;
paramount power or authority.
" He recognises the suzerainty of the Sultan, and
holds himself responsible for the public security " —
Doily Telegraph, Sept. 24, 1M5.
svan berg-ite, s. [After Svanberg: suff.
•Ue(Min.).]
Min. : A rare mineral occurring only in
crystals and crystal-grains. Crystallization,
rhombohedral. Hardness, 5'0; sp. gr. 3'30;
colour, honey-yellow, shades of brown, rose-
red ; lustre, vitreous. Compos. : uncertain ;
apparently essentially a combination of a
phosphate and a sulphate of alumina, lime,
and soda, with some water. Found at Horrs-
joberg, Wermland, Sweden.
* awa, adv. [A.S.] So.
swab, ». [Formed from toother (q.v.); cf.
Sw. svab = a tire-brush ; svabla = to swab ;
Dan. sra&re = to swab; Nonr. tvabba = to
splash about.)
L Ordinary Language :
1. A mop for cleaning floors, ships' decks,
or the like.
" One of the forecastle men took a neafi and swabbed
up the blood. —Bannay : Singleton Fotttenoy.
2. An epaulet, being humorously compared
to a swab or mop. (Colloq.)
3. A cod or pod, as of beans, pease, or the
like.
II. Technically:
1. Found.: A soft brush made of some
strands of gasket tied together at one end
and beaten and combed out at the other.
Used to wet the parting edge before drawing
the pattern, and to moisten parts of the mould
requiring repairs.
2. Ordn. : A cleaner or sponge for the bore
of a gun.
3. Snrg.: A pledget of lint or a spatula
covered with cloth. Used to clean or moisten
the mouth of the aick, or cleanse a wound.
swab pot, s.
Found. : An Iron vessel containing water
and the founder's swab.
swab, v.t. [SWAB, ».] To apply a swab to;
to rub, wipe, or clean with a swab or mob.
" He made him iteab the deck."— SJtettoct : Yoyaye.
swab -her, * swob her, «. [Out. zwabber
= a swabber ; zu-abberen = to swab ; Ger.
KhwoAber — t, swabber; schuxtbber-stuck = a
mop-stick ; schwabbem = to swab.] One who
uses a swab to clean a deck or floor ; an
inferior officer on board a ship of war whose
duty is to see that the ship is kept clean.
The master, the twabber, the boatswain and I."—
. : Tempett, ii. 2.
Swa'-M-an, a, [See def.]
Geog. : Of or belonging to Swabia, one of
the ten circles into which Germany was di-
vided prior to 1806. In was in the south-west
of Germany on the Upper Danube,
Swablan-Ieague, s.
History :
1. A league formed against the barons by
the cities of Swabia and of the Rhine in 1370.
2. A league on a larger scale formed in
1488 under the auspices of the Emperor
Frederick III. to put down private warn and
maintain the public peace. It destroyed mow
than 140 catties of nobles and robbers It
was dissolved in 1033.
swad (1), * swadde, s. [Etym. doubtful.]
L Ordinary Language :
1. A pod or cod, as of beans, pease, or Ou
like. (Proc.)
2. A short, fat person.
" For BO he was a Dutche. a deulll, a nmddf."
Gaicoiffne : Vottaue into UMandt.
3. A silly, coarse fellow, a bumpkin.
" Three drunken sieadi that kept the cast*?!! though*
that this shout was nought else but a dreauie>—
Jfofintned : Citron. tf Ireland tan. 1534).
IL Mining : A thin layer of stone or refuse
coal at the bottom of the coal-seam.
swad (2), s. [A corrupt, of sijuad (q.v.).] A
lump, mass, or bunch ; a crowd, a suuad.
(Vulgar.)
" You '11 sell twice as much as ever you did, you'll
put off a proper ttvad of guods next year, you may
depend."— Baliburton : Cloctmater, p. 76.
swad' -die, ' swad - ell, * swad - II,
* swad le, v.t. [SWADDLE, s.]
1. To bind, as with a bandage ; to swathe ;
to bind or wrap tightly with clothes, (Gene-
rally used of infants.)
" He muste bee fayne once or twiae aday to iwadlt
and plaster his leKge, and els he could not kepe his
life."— Hart : H'orta. p. 8U.
* 2. To wrap up ; to cover, as with clothing :
to clothe.
" Nature was most bnsy the first week
SvxHliiling the uew.born earth."
Oonne : A natomy of the World, annlv. L
* 3. To beat, to cudgel.
"Till I could dm* off both your skins like scwbbai'ds,*
Beaum. A Fltt. : The Captain, ii. 2.
swad' -die, s. [For swathel, from A.S. swedliel,
swedhil = that which swathes.) [SWATHE.]
A cloth or band bound tightly round the
body of an infant
" They ordered me to be carried to one of their
housea,aud put to bed in all my madOn."-Aaaiitmi
Spectator. No. to.
* swad -die-band, * sweth-el-band, «.
[Eng. swaddle, and band.} Tlie same ai
SWADDLINO-BAND (q.V.).
swad-dler, s. [See def.) i term of con.
tempt applied by Roman Catholics in Ireland
to Protestants, especially to the more evan-
gelical and active sects. The following ex-
tract and note from The Life of Hie JJec. John
Wesley, by Dr. Coke and Mr. Moore (Derby:
Richardson i Son, 1845), confirms Southey's
statement in Life of Wesley, ii. 153, that the
name was first given in derision to a preacher
who took for his text Luke ii. 12.
" Butler and his mob were now in higher splritj
than ever; they scoured the streets day and night.
frequently hallooing as they went along, ' Five pounds
for a twaddler t head 1 ' '
To this a note is added (p. 288) :
"A name first given to Mr. Cennlck. from hi*
preaching on those words, 'Ye shall find ttie babe
wrapped in twaddling clothes, lying in a manger '" _
Jfotet i Querist, Feb. 19, 1870, p. 211.
swad-dling, * swad -ling, pr. par., a.,
& s. [SWADDLE, v.]
A. 4i B. Aspr. par. <e particip. adj. : (See
the verb).
C. Assutst. (PI.): Swaddling-clothes.
" There he in clothes is wrapped, in manger laid,
To whom too narrow ncaalingt arc our spheres."
Drummond : floverl of ftia*.
swaddling band, swaddling cloth,
* swaddling clout, s. A band or cloth
wrapped tightly round an infant ; a swaddle.
"The child doe« not try to throw off its tvaddlino-
cfwiltu without a Judgement that tbe pressure it feeu
comes from them and that it nmy remove them by
struggling." — .SearcA; Liffht qf Stature, voL L, pt. t,
ch. 11.
* swaddling - clothes, swaddling -
ClOatllS, S. pi. [SWADDLIMJ-BAKD.J
swag, * swagge, v.i. [Norw. svoga = to
sway ; cf. Sw. sviga = to give way ; svag =
weak, beuding; I eel. 8veigja=.to give way.]
[SWAGGER, v.]
L To hang loose and heavy.
2. To swsftger; to walk or move heavily
and unevenly.
" I twiyg- , ft a a fatte persona belly rtoaggcth aa be
'—
3. To sink down by its weight; to sway.
" Becunse BO laid, they [brick or Bquarml stonea] an
more npt in twaqging down, to pierce with their
point*, than in the Jawnt posture."— RelvfUtCB Wot-
toniana, p. 20.
rate, tat, tare, amidst, what, fall, father; we. wet, here, camel, her, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; gd, pot,
or, wore, wolt work, who, son; mute, oub, cure, unite, cur, rule, full; try, Syrian, as, ce - c ; ey = 6.: Q.U = kw.
swag— swallow
4567
•wag, s. [SWAG, i'.]
1. An unequal, hobbling motion. (Pror.)
2 A targe quantity ; a lot ; hence, stolen
property ; booty. (
" It's all arrans'fd nlwilt bringing off the twag."—
ftickeru • OtiMr Tit'ist, ch. xix.
* swag-bellied, «. Having a large, over-
hanging urlly.
•• Vour imag-bellied Hollander."— Shalaif. : OOalla,
U.9.
swag belly, «.
* 1. A prominent or projecting belly ; a
•wag-bellifd person.
2. A large tumour developed in the abdo-
men, and neither fluctuating nor sonorous.
•swage (l), * suage (u as w), v.t. & i.
[A contract, of assuage (q.v.).]
A. Trant. : To ease, to soften, to assuage,
to quiet.
B. Intrans. : To abate, to assuage ; to qniet
down.
" Where salt and fresh the pool renews.
As apriuK or drought increase or twaye.
Carat: Sumw o/ Cornwall.
•wage (2), v.t. [SWAGE, s.] To shape by
means of a swage ; to fashion by hammering
in a groove or mould of the required shape.
•wage, ». [Etym. doubtful.]
Fora. : A tool having a face of a given shape,
the counterpart of which is imparted to tiie
object against which it is forcibly impressed.
When used by blacksmiths and other forgers
in metal, it is either placed on the anvil so as
to impress the hot metal, which is laid thereon
and struck by a hammer or monkey, or, the
work being laid on the anvil, the face of the
svrage is held upon it, and the back of the
awage receives the blow.
swage-block, s. A large perforated
block of iron, having grooved sides, and
adapted for heading bolts and swaging ob-
jects of larger size than can be worked in the
ordinary heading tools and swages fitted to
the anvil.
•wag'-ger, v.i. & t. [A freq. from tutag, v.
(q.v.). J
A, Intransitive :
1. To strut with an Insolent or defiant air ;
to strut about with an affected superiority.
" 2. To boast or brag noisily ; to bluster, to
bnlly, to hector.
"It was Atheism openly maaofrirv. under the
glorious appearance of wisdom and philosophy. — Cud-
worth ; IntelL Syttfm, p. 6t.
* B. Trans. : To influence by blustering,
bullying, or threats.
•wag'-ger, ». [SWAOOEB, ».] A piece of
bluster ; noisy boasting or bragging ; an in-
•olent strut.
•• The butcher Is stoat, and he values no tvmgaer*
Swift : irtU Wood-l raMon.
•wag'-ger-er, «. [Eng. twagger, v. • -er.]
One who swaggers ; a noisy, blustering fellow ;
• blusterer, a bully.
" Your ancient n&iggertri come not In my door*."—
Shatftp. : 1 Umn />'., U. 4.
• •wag'-gy, ". [Eng. swag ; -y.] Hanging,
leaning, or sinking by its own weight.
"Hiswraffff'/and prominent belly."— Bro*me: Vul-
gar Errouri. bk. iii. ch. iv.
•wain, 'swayne, "sweln, "sucyn, s.
[Irel. sreina = a boy, a lad, a servant ; cogn.
with Sw. sven = a young man, a page ; Low
Ger. sween = a swineherd ; O. H. Ger. suein,
men. =• •• a servant. Not connected with twine.'
* 1. A young man in attendance on a knight
a squire.
•• Fvrth went knyght * tucyn, A fote men mile in fero.'
liobert de Brunne, p. 24 1.
•2. A servant.
" Biluoud, (quod John) nede has no per*.
Him behoves serve himself that has no twain,
Or elles he Is a fool, as clerkes snin."
Chaucer: C. T., 4.025.
8. A young man living in the country ; a
rnstic ; a country servant employed in bus
tandry.
" Nor think to village tirtin* alone
An these unearthly terrors known."
Scoff . fakebv. IL 11.
4. A country gallant ; a lover or sweethear
generally. (Chiefly used in poetry.)
" 'Tls said she is but bsckwardly inclined
To any of her twiint"
B. Taylor i 1 Philip van Artfvflile, i. 1.
swain-Isn, a. [Eng. «rain; -i*M Rustic,
boorish.
"Which If ignoble »nd fwaitiijb minds <snmot up-
preheud, shall auch merit therefore U>h0tb»«na*arem
of more ueiierous and virtuous spirits? —Milton:
Cotaittrrion.
swain'-ling, s. [Eng. swain; diruin. suit*.
'ling.\ A little or young swain.
" Honest twainlinff with his sweeting."
tl'ittei fit-creittioit, (1651.)
swain'- mot e, * swein'-mote, * swan-1-
niote, s. [Eng. swain, and m*<te=anieetn]^.]
An old English forest court, having juris-
diction to inquire into the oppressions and
grievances committed by the officers of the
forest.
"Tlie court of tweinmote is to be liolden before the
verderors. as Ju.lgta. by the steward of the swrittmols
thrice in every yt*r, the sweius or freeholders wiiniu
th« forest couiiHaiug the jury-"— Bluctuton* : Com.
meat., bk. UL, ch. 6.
•swain -ship, s. [Eng. twain; -ship.] The
condition of a swain.
swaip, v.i. [A variant of sweep, v.] To walk
proudly ; to sweep along. (/Too.)
SWOl, pret. of v. [SWELL, ».]
•wale (1), s. [Cf. swallow (2), s.]
1. A shade J a shady spot. (/Yew.)
2. A valley, a low place, a moor. (Pron.).
•wale (2), «. [SwiAL.] A gutter in a candle.
•wale, v.t. & i. [SWEAL.J
A. Trans. : To dress, as a hog for bacon,
by singeing or burning off the hair. (Frov.)
B. IiUrani. : To waste, to consume. (Prov.)
BWtil'-le't, s. [Prob. connected with swell
(q.v.) ; cf. Ger. schwall = the swell of the sea,
a billow, from schwellen = to swell.]
Tin-mining : Water breaking in upon the
miners at their work.
•wal'-low (1), swal-ow, -swal-owe, «.
[A.8. swalewt ; n'gn. with But. mahtio ; Icel.
svala, genit. mom ; Dan. male ; Sw. svala ;
O. H. Oer. sualawd ; Ger. schwtae.}
L Ord. Lang. : In the same sense as II. 2.
IL Technically:
1. Nattt. : The groove around a tackle-block
for the strap. Also called the Score.
2. Ornith. : Hinmdo rustica, a well-known
European bird, whose arrival from Africa
(usually about the middle of April) is eagerly
looked for as a sign of approaching summer.
In the northern United States the coming of
the Purple Swallow, or Purple Martin (H. or
Progne yurpwea), is similarly hailed with gen-
eral pleasure as the harbinger of spring. It
abounds in the United States, often frequenting
the streets of towns, and frequently nesting in
boxes placed for it near country houses. In
color it is a shining purplish blue, with black
wings and tail. H. erytjirogastfr, the Rul'ons-
bellied Swallow,also readily nests in such boxes,
making a nest of mud and fine hay. The
Republican or Cliff Swallow (Petrochelulon
lunifroittt) makes a mud nest, of flask shape,
which it attaches to a rock or house wall.
There are in all about 60 species of Swallow,
everywhere found. The food of B. ruslica
consists entirely of winged insects; on their
arrival, thesa birds feed exclusively on gnats
and crane-flies, in summer small beetles are
very largely taken. These are captured as tiff
birds fly with open mouth, Hie bristles wit}
which the gape is supplied and the vigcic
saliva assisting to retain the prey. Like
owls, Swallows reject the undigested portion?
of iheir food in small pellets or castings. Tin
male is about eight inches long; beak black
forehead, chin, and throat chestnut ; hejiu, neck
back, lump, and upper tail-coverts steel-blue
tail very much forked ; under surface bufly
vhite, legs and toes blender and black, clawi
black and sharp. In the female the tail
feathers are not so long, nor are they develops
in the voting biids till Ihcy have left for th<
south. The note of the bird just described
known in England as the Chimney Swallow
is a low musical twitter.
•wallow-chatterers, s. pi.
Ornith. : Swainson's name for the Bombycil
linae, a sub-family of his Ampelidse.
swallow fish. s.
Ichthy. : The Sapphirine Gurnard, Trigla
Urundo. [GURNARD.]
swallow-hawk, s. [SWALLOW-'
KITE.]
swallow-pear, s.
Bot. : Pyrus turitiinalii.
•wallow-plover, s.
Ornith. : The genus Glnreola. (Swainson.)
swallow prominent-moth, s. [Lxio-
CAMPA.]
•wallow-roller, i.
OrnUK. : The genus Eurystomus, placed
by .Swainson under the Meropidte.
swallow-shrike, i.
Ornith. : A popular name for any individual
of the family Artamidae. They resemble
Swallows in their actions and general mode of
life, while in the shape of their bills they ex-
hibit great affinities to some of the Shrike*
and Crow-shrik'es. [WOOD-SWALLOW.]
swallow-stone, s.
Mythol. : A stone which the swallow is said
to bring home from the sea-shore to give
sight to its young. Longfellow (Evangeline,
i. 1) thus alludes to it :
" Oft in the bams they climbed to the populous nest*
on the rafters.
Seeking with enger eye that wondrous stone which
the swallow
Brings from the shore of the sea to restore the sight
of its fledglings,"
swailo w-tall. s.
I. Ordinary 1/vnQuaqe:
1. The tail of a swallow.
2. A swallow-tailed coat.
"He is stripped of his tu<»<lnw-tnu and his DM«-
donym. and marched off to the guard-root* again."—.
R'/ern. Aug. 29. 1886.
3. The points of a burgee.
IL Technically:
1. Bot. : An unidentified species of Willow.
(Bacon.)
2. Entomology :
(1) The Swallow-tailed Butterfly.
(2) PI. : The Papilionidie (q.v.).
3. Fort. : An advanced work whose salient
portion has a re-entering angle and converging
flanks ; a priest's cap.
4. Joinery : The same as DOTK-TAIL (q.T.).
5. Ornith. : The Humming-bird genus Eu-
peptomeua, with two species, Eupeptomena
nacrura and E. hirvnilo, from Eastern Peru.
They have brilliant plumage, strong wings,
and deeply-forked tail.
swallow-tailed, a.
1. Ord. lonff. ; Having a tail like that of a
swallow ; having tapering or pointed skirts :
as, a swallow-tailed coat.
2. Joinery : Dovetailed.
Swallow-tailed butterfly :
Enttim. : Papilio machaon ; a large butter-
fly, three and a half to four inches in expan-
sion of wings. The fore wings are of a deep
straw colour, with black veins, spots, and
bandj ; the hind wings are of similar colours,
but nave a round, brick-red spot at the anal
angle, and a black prolongation, from which
the name Swallow-tail is derived. Larva
bright green, with black bands and six orange
spots. It feeds on Milk-parsley, Peucedanum
palustre, and some other Umbellifers. It ap-
pears from May to August, and is now con-
fined to the fenny counties of England and to
Sussex. [PAPILIO.]
Swallow-tailed Kte or hawk :
Ornith: Elanoides (formerly Nauctmu) fur-
catus.
Swallow-tailed moth, Swallow-tail moth :
Entom. : A British geometer moth, Our-
apteryx sambuearia, of a pale sulphur colour,
with numerous short, transverse, pale-olive
streaks ; hind wingwith a tail-like projection,
and above it a red spot edged with gray.
The larva feeds on oak, elder, bramble, &c.
swallow-woodpecker, s.
Ornith. : Swainson's name for the genus
Melanerpes (q.v.).
swal'- low (2), * swalowe, * swalgh,
* SWOlgh, s. [Icel. svdgr ; Dan. evalg ; bw.
swig ; Uer. schwalg — an abyss, a gulf, a
whirlpool, the throat.] [SWALLOW, r.)
L Ordinary Language :
1. The gullet or oesophagus ; the throat
2. Capacity for swallowing ; voracity.
bSH, bo^; poUt, Jowl; cat, 9011, chorus, shin, bench; go, gem; thin, this: sin, as; expect. Xenophon, eytst -Ing.
-ciao, -tian = Bhaa. -tlon. -sion = shun ; -turn, -f Ion = zhun. -clous, -tioua, -sious = shus. -ble, -die, &c. = bel. del.
4568
swallow— swan
8. Taste, relish, inclination. (Colleq )
4. As much as is swallowed at once.
* 5. A whirlpool.
"The thirde he cute ... In « twajowe of the tee
called Mare Adrlaticuin."— foot/an : Chronycle, ch.Ixix
n. Mining : A cavern or opening into which
water disappears.
swallow-bole, ».
Geol., £c. (PL). : Deep vertical pits oc-
curring upon broad surfaces of limestone,
especially where it alternates with shale.
They are produced by rills of water or by
r;iin, and often are seen at brief intervals for
miles, marking the strike of the limestone,
even when obscured by accumulations of
other material upon its surface. They some-
times descend into caverns, especially in the
scar limstone.
swallow-pipe,:. A gullet; a windpipe.
swal' - low, * swal - ow, * awal - owe,
* swol owe, swolwe, v.t. & i. [A.S. twtl-
gan, pa. t. stcealg, pa. par. swollen ; cogn. with
Dut. zwelgen; Icel. svelgja, pa. t. syalg,
par. wlginn; Dan. svcdge; Sw. tvd/ja; G'er.
Khwelgen.]
A. Transitive:
L Literally:
1. To take into the stomach ; to receive
through the oesophagus into the stomach as
nourishment.
" [The gullet] In every creature well sired to the food
It hath occasion to twallow.' — Derham : Phutico-
Theology, bk. iv.. ch. XL
2. To draw or suck into an abyss or gulf ;
to engulf, to overwhelm.
" Whan tempests do her chlppes tiealavj."
Chauctr: HoutfofFume, bk. lit
IL Figuratively:
1. To seize and waste ; to exhaust, to con-
•ume.
" Swallowing the treasure of the realm."
Sluiketp.: 1 Heart Tl.. IT. I.
2. To absorb, to include, to sink.
" Swallowing up all the attributes of the Supreme
Being iu the one attribute of infinite power."— Colt-
riilje : .111/1 to Rejection, p. 101.
3. To occupy, to absorb, to take up; to con-
sume : as, To swallow up one's time or leisure.
*i. To engross to one's self; to appropriate.
" Homer excels all the Inventors of other arts In
this, that he has twalloieed up the honour of those
who succeeded hint." — J'o/*. {Todd.)
5. To take into the mind readily ; to receive,
embrace, or believe, as opinions, statements
or belief, without examination, consideration,
or scruple ; to receive implicitly.
" Sums have been made to twallow the most palpable
absurdities under pretence that sense and reason are
not to be trusted. "— Search : Light of Mature, vol. i.
pt. 1.. en. xiv.
* 6. To engross the faculties of; to engage
completely.
" The priest and the prophet are tvxOlmced up of
wlne."-/*tifa»xxviii. ;.
7. To put up with ; to bear or take patiently :
as, To swallow an affront
* 8. To retract, to recant, to disavow.
" Swallowed his vows whole." •
Stuikeip. : Meaturefor .Venture, ill t
U The meaning of the verb is often intensi-
fied by up.
B. Intrans. : To have the power of swallow-
ing : as, He cannot swallow.
•swal'-low-a-ble, a. [Bug. twattow, v. ;
•able.] Credible.
" IU roost mitigated and twatlowable form." — I/ait,
land : Ettayl on Reformation, p. 315.
•wal'-low-er, s. [Eng. sviallow, v. ;-er.] One
who or that which swallows ; a glutton.
•wal' -low-wort, s. [Eng. swallow (1), and
wort.]
Bot. : (1) Chelidonium majus, so named,
according to Aristotle and Dioscorides, be-
cause swallows use it to restore the eyesight
of their young ones, or, in the opinion of
others, because the plant begins to bloom at
the time when swallows arrive, and goes
out of flower at the time of their departure
(Prior) ; (2) The genus Asclepias ; (3) Thapsia
Asdepium; (4) Ranunculus Ficaria; (5) Fu-
•maria bulbosa; (6) Caltha palustrii; (7) Saxi-
Jraga granulate.
swamp, swomp, s. [Dan. & Sw. smmp = a
sponge, fungus ; Sw. svampig = spongy ; cogn.
with Dut. zwam — a fungus ; O. Dut. swam =
a sponge; M. H. Ger. swam, swamp ; Ger.
schmtnim = a sponge, fungus ; Low Ger.
swamm, swamp; Goth. $wamms=a. sponge
A.S. swam, swamp. Sponge, and fungus, an
related words, and from the same root as
swim (q.v.).] A piece of boggy or spongy
land ; low ground saturated with water ; wet,
soft ground, which may have a growth ol
certain kinds of trees, but is useless for agri-
cultural or pastoral purposes, and so distin-
guished from bog, fen, or marsh, though often
used as synonymous with these words.
" This is a very sickly place, and I believe hath need
snoi'gh of an hospital ; for it is seated so nigh tli
creeks and twimpt that it is never free fruma noisoi
smell."— Dumpier: Voyagei (an. 1685).
swamp-cabbage, s. ThesameasSiccHK-
C^BBAOE (q.V.).
swamp-crake, s.
Omith. : Ortygometra tabwnsis, an elegant
little rail, about seven inches long, spread
over Austnilia, Tasmania, and the islands in
Bass's Strait. The sexes are alike in plumage ;
head, neck, and under-surface dark slate-gray,
chocolate brown above. (Buller: Birds of Kern
Zealand.)
swamp-door, s.
Zool : Rucervua duvaucelli, from India and
Assam. It is about four feet in height, rich
light yellow In colour, and congregates in
large herds in moist situations. The antlers
are large, with a long beam, which branches
into an anterior continuation of the main por-
tion, and a smaller posterior tyne which is
bifurcated.
swamp-hare, s. The same as WATER-
RABBIT (q.v.).
swamp-hellebore, >.
1. Bot. : Veratrum viride. The bracts are
oblong-lanceolate, the partial ones larger than
the petiole, which is downy ; the flowers in
panicled racemes. Grows in North American
swamps from Canada to South Carolina.
Called also American or Green Hellebore and
Indian Poke.
2. Pharm. : Tincture of Swamp Hellebore,
made by adding to the rhizome rectified
spirit, is used to act on the vascular system
in inflammatory diseases, spec, in rheumatic
fever and gout.
swamp-hen, ».
Ornith. : Porphyrio melanotus, widely dis-
tributed over Tasmania, Australia, New Zea-
land, and the Chatham Islands. Total length,
ai unit twenty - one inches ; plumage sooty
black, with metallic gloss.
swamp-hickory, «.
Bot. : Carya amara; a North American
tree, with smalt ovate fruits, the riud of
which remains permanently fleshy. The ker-
nel is very bitter ; hence the tree is some-
times called Bitter-nut.
swamp-lily, s.
Sot. : The genus Zephyrantnes.
swamp-locust tree, s.
Bot.: Gleditschia monosperma; a North
American tree about twenty feet high.
swamp-oak, s.
Botany :
1. Qvercus Prinus, var. tricolor, or discolor ;
the Chestnut-leaved White Oak, with long-
stalked, obovate, acute leaves. Found in
Canada.
2. Vimiera denudata.
swamp-ore, s. The same as BOO-IRON
ORE (q.y.X
t swamp pink, s.
Bot. : A popular name for Azalea viscosa, a
shrub from three to eight feet high, with
deliciously fragrant flowers, growing in swamps
in America from Canada to Georgia.
swamp-post, .-.
Bot. : Qvercus lyrata, a North American tree
about fifty feet high.
swamp-sassafras, s.
Bot. : Magnolia glauca; the Deciduous
Swamp Magnolia or Sweet Bay, a North
American tree about twenty feet high. The
bark is bitter and aromatic, with the proper-
ties of Cinchona. The bark, seeds, and cones
areemployed in chronic rheumatism. [BEAVER-
TREE.]
swamp-wood, >.
Hot. : Dirca palustrit.
swamp, v.t. [SWAMP, ».]
L Ordinary language :
1. Lit. : To plunge, sink, or overwhelm In
or as in a swamp.
2. Figuratively:
(1) To plunge into inextricable difficulties.
(2) To outbalance ; to exceed greatly In
numbers,
" A more striking political incident than (he
ivtimpinf of the Irish electorate with Pariiellit«s."—
Daily Teleyraph, Dec. 1. 1886.
II. Naut. : To overset, sink, or cause to be
filled, as a boat in water ; to whelm.
swam'-py, a. [Eng. swamp, s. ; ~y. } Con-
sisting of swamp ; resembling swamp ; boggy ;
soft and wet ; marshy.
" Waked still Loch.lloine. and to the source
Alarmed, Balvaig. thy tvtmpif course "
Scott : Lady of the Lake, 111. 84.
swan, s. [A.S. swan ; cngn. with Dnr, zwaan;
Icel. svanr ; Dan. same ; Sw. »iiu»; Ger.
schwan ; O. H. Ger. swan, swana.]
I. Ordinary Language :
1. Lit. : In the same sense as II. 2
2. Fig. : Applied to a famous poet : thus,
Shakespeare is called the Swan of Avon,
Virgil the Swan of Mantua.
IL Technically :
1. Astron. : The constellation Cygnus.
2. Ornith. : Any individual of the genua
Cygnus (q.v.). The Swans form a sharply-de-
fined group ; the body is elongated, the neck
very long, head moderate ; beak about as long
as head ; legs short, and placed far back. On
the under-surface the plumage is thick and
fur-like ; on the upper side the feathers are
broad, but both above and below the body is
thickly covered with down. Their short legs
render their movements on land awkward and
ungainly, but in the water these birds are
graceful to a proverb. Their food consists
of vegetable substances and weeds, their long
necks enabling them to dip below the surface
and to reach their food at considerable depths.
Swans breed in high latitudes, but the do-
mesticated species, Cygnus olor, the Mute
Swan, breeds on eyots and the shores of lakes,
making a very large nest on land, in which
five or six greenish eggs are deposited. The
young generally are covered with a gray down
HEADS OF SWANS.
A. Mate Swan; B. Whooper; c. Bewick's Swan i
n. Polish Swan.
till the age of two years, when they assume the
characteristic white plumage of the older birds.
The American Swan (C. americanui) has iu
breeding places in northern Canada, ils viuter
excursions extending no further southward
than North Carolina. Another American spe-
cies, the Trumpeter Swan ( C. buccinator) breeds
chiefly in Arctic regions, but migrates farther
south, large flocks being seen in winter as far
south as Texas. Kurope possesses, in addition
to C.olor, the Whistling Swan (C1. nnuinu), Be-
wick's Swan (C. betricH), and the Polish Swan
(C.imrmitabili*). Themostbeautifulof the whole
genus is the Black-necked Swan (C. nigricollU),
from South America ; while the most remark-
able is the Black Swan (C. atratus), from
Australia, first brought to Europe early in the
seventeenth century. So convinced were the
ancients that white plumage was of the es-
sence of a swan, that a " black swan " was a
proverbial expression for something extremely
rare— if not for the non-existent— from the
days of Juvenal (vi. 161-4) to those of Sir
Thomas Browne (Vulg. Err., bk. v., ch. xix.).
The stories about the musical voice of the
Swan, though greatly embellished by early
writers, appear to have some foundation in
fact so far as regards the Whooper (C. miui-
eus). T. Rymer Jones says, " The dying
Swan, we find, has nothing peculiar iu its
notes, but its last cries may be as loud aud
fltte, fat, tare, amidst, what, tall, father; we, wet, here, camel, her, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; go, pdt,
or, wore, wolt; work. who. son ; mute, cub, cure, unite, cor, role, fall ; try, Syrian, w, » = e ; ey = a ; qu = lew.
trwang— swart
4569
musical as any others to which it has given
utterance" (Casscll's Book a} Birds, iv. 125).
swan coat, swan-shift, ».
Anthrop. : The outward form or vesture of
a swan-maiden (q.v.).
"Three women sit on the shore with their tvan.
oxid beside them, ready to turn Into swans and fly
away --Ti/lor: garly But. Mankind (ed. 1878), p. 86S.
(Note.)
swan-down, *. The same as SWAN'S
DOWN (q.v.).
swan-flower, s. [SWANWORT.]
swan-hero, i.
Anthrop. : The husband of a swan-maiden.
"The tuan-hero forsakes hla wife the moment she
asks the forbidden question."— Grimm : Deut. Mythot.
(ed. Stallybnus). 1. 417.
Swan - hopping, s. A corruption of
•wan-upping— that is, the ceremony or pro-
cess of marking swans belonging to the crown,
London companies or guilds, the University
of Oxford, &c., which is annually performed
by making a cut or mark upon the upper
mandible with a knife or other sharp instru-
ment.
swan-like, a. Like a swan.
" Then, if he lose, he makes a man.lVte end,
Fading in music."
Statev. : HerdMM of Venice, ill. t
•wan-maiden, .-•.
Anthrop. : A supernatural being In the
•hape of a swan, fabled to have the power of
•iiuming the figure of a beautiful young
woman, by taking off the swan-coat or swan-
•hift. Many of these swan-maidens are said
to have contracted marriage with men who
had obtained power over them by getting
possession of the swan-coat or swan-shift, but
If the swan-maiden recovers this from her
husband, even though she may have borne
him children, ahe assumes her former shape
and flies away from him for ever. [VALKYR,
WISH CHILDREN.)
"These lovely iwanmaident must hare been lonj
known to German tradition. When they bathe in
the cooling flood, they lay down on the bank the swan-
ring, the swau-shift ; who takes it from them has
them in his power. — Orimm: Deut. Myttol. fed.
Btallybrass). L 428.
swan-mark, ». A mark Indicating the
ownership of a swan.
swan-neck, «.
1. Ord. Lang. : A long, graceful neck like
that of a swan ; hence, the end of a pipe
curved or arched like the neck of * swan.
2. Bot. : [SWANWORT].
•wan-ring, >.
A nthrop. : A ring supposed to have the
»me power »s the swan-coat (q.v.).
swan-Shift, ». [SWAN-COAT.]
swan-shot, s. A very large size of shot,
used for shooting swans.
swan-npping, s. [SWAN-HOPPING.]
swan-wife, s.
Anthrop. : A swan-maiden (q.v.) who has
married a human being.
"Many tales of min-vlMl still live among the
Norse neo].le."-9rimm : Deut. Mythol. (ed. Slally.
brass). L 427.
swan's down, swan-down, s. The
down or soft feathers obtained from a swan.
" With his fan of turkey-leathers,
With his plumes and tufts of ttoan'g down."
Longfellout: Hiawitha.
•wang. s. [From the same root as SWAMP
(q.v.). ] A piece of low or green sward liable
to be covered with water ; a swamp, a bog.
(Prov.)
swan herd, s. [Eng. swan, and herd.] One
who tends swans
swank, a. [Of. Ger. schwank = pliant, supple.]
1. Thin, slender, pliant, agile. (Scotch.)
2. Stately, jolly.
" Thou ance was 1' the foremost rank,
A filly buirdly. steeve, an' tioanl."
Burnt : Auld farmer to hit Auld Mare.
swank'-ie,swank'-tf,». [SWANK.] A tight,
strapping young fellow or girl. (Scotch.)
" There. swanTfiet young, In braw bratd-clalth,
Are sprlugiu o'er the gutters."
Burnt: Boly Fair.
Swank' Ing, a. [SWANK.] Supple, active.
(Scotch.)
" A wanking young chleld."— ScoH .• Bride of Lam-
mermoor, ch. xxiv.
swan'-ner-J', ». (Eng. svxm ; -«V-1 A place
where swans are bred and reared.
" Anciently the crown had an extemurejuionn/mi
annexed to the royal palace or manor of Clarendon,
In Wlltthlre. It had also s, mwery In the Isle of
Purbeck."— tarreU: Bitt. BritM Fiina.
iwan'-njf, a. [Eng. swan ; -y.] Swanlike.
"The ncanny glossiness of a neck."— Sichardton:
Claritta. iv. 22.
swan pan, «. [SHWANPAN.]
swan '-skin, s. [Eng. swan, and skin.}
1. The skin of a swan with the feathers on.
2. A kind of fine-twilled flannel.
3. A kind of woollen blanketing used by
letterpress printers and engravers.
Swan'- wort, *. [Eng. swan, and wort. Named
because the column is long and curved like
the neck of a swan.)
Bot. : Cycnoches, a genus of Orchids. Called
also Swan-neck and Swan -flower. About
eleven species are cultivated in British hot-
houses, ten from the warmer parts of America,
and one from Singapore.
swap, adv. [Ger. schwapp = a blow, also as
interj. slap ! smack !] Hastily ; on a sudden ;
with sudden or hasty violence. (Prov.)
swap, * swappe. v.t. & i. [A variant of
sweep, v. (q.v.) ; cf. Icel. sveipja = to sweep,
to swoop.]
A. Transitive :
• 1. To strike, as with a sweeping stroke.
" Svap of his bed." Cnaucer : C. T., 15,884.
2. To exchange, to barter, to swop.
" A counta of quaint little female Hollanders map-
ping dolls."— Daily Telegraph, Dec. 7. 1885.
B. Intransitive :
* 1. To move swiftly ; to rush.
" Beofs to him twapte." Layamon, 26.776.
2. To fall completely down.
3. To ply the wings with a sweeping noise.
I. To swop, to barter.
swap, ». [SWAP, v.]
1. A blow, a stroke.
" If t be a thwack. I make account «f that ;
There's no new fashioned noap that ere came up yet
But I've the first on 'em."
Beaum. t flet. : Vice Valour.
2. A barter, an exchange, a swop.
" I e'en changed It, as occasion served ... for gin
and brandy, and it served the house many * year—
a gude neap too."— Scott: Bride of Lammernwr,
ch. xxvi.
swape, >. [SWEEP, v.]
1. A bucket on the end of a line from a
balanced pole which rests on a post. It has
been employed for forty centuries in Egypt,
and is represented on the temples and tombs
of that country. The well-pole and oaken
bucket are yet common in America.
2. A sconce, or light-holder
3. A pump-handle.
4. A long oar, or sweep.
* swappe, v.t. 4 i. [SWAP, v.
sward, " swart, * swarde, * sweard,
• swerd, * sworde, s. [A.S. sweard = the
skin of bacon ; cogn. with Dut. zwoord = skin
of bacon ; Icel. sviirdhr = skin, hide, sward ;
jardhar-svdrdhr = earth-sward ; grassvordr =
gras«-sw«rd ; Dan. jlesksvoer = flesh-sward,
skin of bacon ; gronsvcerd — greensward ; Ger.
schwarte = rind, bark, skin.]
* 1. A skin, a covering, rind.
" Brandish no swords but naeardl of bacon 1"
Brever: Lingun, 11. 1.
2. Turf ; the grassy surface of land ; that
part of the soil which is filled with the roots
of grass ; when covered with green grass it is
called green sward.
sward-cutter, s.
1. A plough to turn over grass lands.
2. A lawn-mower (q.v.).
* sward, v.t. [SWARD, ».]
1. To produce sward on ; to cause sward to
grow on.
2. To cover with sward or grass ; to strew
with grass.
sward ed, pa. par. & a. [SWARD, «.]
* sward'-j?, a. [Eng. sward, s. ; -y.] Covered
with sward.
•ware, pret. ofv. [SWEAR.]
swarf (1), s. [Etym. doubtful.]
1. Iron filings.
2. The grit worn away from grindstones
used in grinding cutlery wet. (Prov.)
swarf (2), s. [SWART, v.] A fainting-fit ; a
swoon, stupor. (Scotch.)
swarf (3), s. [Etym. doubtful.) (See com-
pound.)
* swarf-money, ».
Feudal Law: Money paid In lieu of th»
service of castleward.
swarf, v.t. [Prob. connected with swervt
(q.v.).] To swoon, to faint. (Scotch.)
"He was like a man awa frae himsell for manj
minutes, and I thought be would hae twarv't »•
thegither."— Scott : Antiquary, ch. xxvii.
swarm, * swanne, ». [A.S. swmrm ; cogn.
with Dut. moerm: Icel. svarmr; Dan. svcerm;
Svt.svarm; M. H. Ger. swarm ; Ger. schwarm
=: a swarm ; schwirren = to buzz ; sweren ~
to hum. From the same root as swear.]
1. A large number or body of small animal*
or insects, particularly when moving in a
confused mass.
2. Specif., the cluster of honey-bees which
issue at once from a hive, seeking a new
home, under the direction of the queen-be* ;
a similar cluster of bees settled in a hive.
" When the twarmt are eager of their play.
And loath their empty hives."
Dryden : Virgtt ; 9eonic Iv. 1IT.
3. A large and dense number or clnster of
persons ; a multitude of people in motion ; a
crowd, a mob, a multitude, a throng. (Some-
times applied to inanimate objects.)
" This marm of fair advantages."
Shaketp. : 1 Henry IV., T. L
swarm (1), v.l. * t. [A.S. swirman; Dan.
svterme; Ger. schwarmen; 8w. svarma.]
A* Intransitive :
1. To collect and rise in a body from a hiv«
in flight, as bees.
" The Trojans . . . issue In a throng.
Like twarming bees." Dryden : Virgil ; .fneid 11. 8S.
2. To appear or collect in a crowd or
crowds ; to throng together in multitudes ;
to crowd together in confusion.
" The common people by numbers twarm to us,"
Shatetp. : i Be*ry rl. Iv. I
3. To be overcrowded or thronged ; to be
overrun ; to be filled with a multitude, crowd,
or throng of animals in motion, or other
objects.
" The banks promiscuous twarm'd with thronging
troops." tfarton : Eclogue 5.
* 4. To breed multitudes.
" Not so thick iienrmd once the soil
Bedropp'd with blood of Qorgon."
Milton : P. L., I. 527.
B. Trans. : To crowd, to throng.
swarm (2), v.i. & t. [Etym. doubtful ; cf.
squirm.]
A* Intrans. : To climb a tree, pole, or the
like, by embracing it with the arms and legs
and scrambling up. (Generally with up.)
B. Trans. : To climb, as a tree, etc., by
embracing it with the arms and legs and
scrambling up.
swarm' -ing, pr. par., a.,&s. [SWARM (1), v.]
A. & B. As pr. par. <£ particip. adj. : (Se«
the verb).
C. As substantive:
* 1. The act of coming off or collecting in
swarms, as bees ; a thronging or crowding
thickly together.
2. Bot. : The name given by the Germans to
the oscillating and crowding motions of the
zoospores and anthero/oids of Conferva?, &c.,
while free in the cavity of the parent cell just
before their breaking forth. The name is de-
rived from the resemblance of their move-
ments to the swarming of bees. [ZOOSPORE.]
swart, swarth, * snart, a. [A.S. sweart =
black; cogn. with Dut. zirart; Icel. svartr ;
Dan. sort; Sw. svart; O.H.Ger. swarz, sitarz;
Goth, swarts: Ger. schwarz.] Of a black or
dark colour ; swarthy. (Applied especially to
the skin.)
" A twarth complexion, and a curled head."
Chapman : Somcr ; Odyueytix.
swart-back, s. The great black-backed
gull, Larus marinus. (Scotch.)
boH. bo^; potkt, J<Swl; cat, 9011, chorus, 9hln, bench; go, gem; thin, this; Bin. as; expect, Xenophon, exist. P&-*
-oian, -tlan = shan. -tlon, -slon = shun ; -tlon, -flon = zhun, -clous, -tlous. -slous = shuo. -ble. -die, &c. _ bel, del.
4570
ewart— sway
* swart-star, *. Sirius, the Dog-star.
So called ituin its appearance during the hot
weatherof summer, which darkens or "swarts"
the countenance,
" Ye valleys low ...
On whose fresh lap the twart-star sparely looks."
Milton : Lycidca, 188.
* swart, v.t. [SWART, o.] To make black,
dark, or tawny.
" The heat of the aim whose fervour may swart
a living part, and even black a dead or dissolving
flesh."— Browne : Vulgar Errourt, bk. vt, ch, x.
swarth, a. [SWART.]
swarth (1), swairth, s. [Prob. the same as
SWARTH, a.] An apparition of a person about
to die ; a wraith. (Scotch.)
swarth (2), s. [SWARD.]
1. The sward ; the turl
2. A swath ; one of the bands or ridges of
grass, hay, &e., produced by mowing with the
scythe.
" Here stretch 'd in ranks, the levell'd twarthi an
found." Pope: Homer; Iliad xviit 639.
swarth'-i-ly, adv. [Eng. swarthy, a. ; -ly.}
In a swarthy manner ; with a swarthy hue.
swarth' i ness, swarth'-ness, s. [Eng.
swarthy, swarth; -ness.] The state or quality
of being swarthy; darkness or tawniness of
complexion.
"It thickens the complexion, and dyes It Into an
unpleuhig ntarthintu."— Felt ham : Rctoltet, res. 36.
swarth'-y, o. [Eng. swarth, a. ; -y.] Being
of a dark or dusky hue or complexion ; tawny,
black. (Applied especially to the skin.)
" The wild confusion and the swarthy glow
Of flames on high and torches from below."
Byron : Coriair, U. 4.
••warth'-y; v.t. [SWARTHY, a.] To make
swarthy, to blacken.
" Now will I and my man swarthy our faces over a*.
If that country's heat bad made 'em so."— Cowl«y.
* swart' -i-ness, 5. [Eng. swarty ; -ness.]
Swarthiness, darkness.
* swarf -ish, * swart-ysh, a. [Eng. swart,
a. ; -ish.] Somewhat swarthy, dark, or tawny.
"Melancholy, that cold, dry, wretched saturnine
humor, creepeth in with a lean*, pale, or twartyth
colour, which reigneth npon solitarye, caret ull, muayiig
n)eo.*~BuIlein : Bulwark of Defence, iv.
* swart'-ness, $. [Eng. swart; -ness.] The
quality or state of being swarthy ; swart hi.
ness.
* swart'-y. o. [Eng. swart, a. ; -y.] Swarthy,
dark, tawny.
" From these first qualities arise many other second,
as that of colour, blacke, stearty, pale, ruddy, Ac."—
Burt*n: Anatomy of Melancholy, p, 179.
* swartr'-i-a, *. [Named by Willdenow after
Prof. Olaf Swartz (1760-1818), a Swedish bot-
anist, author of Flora Indice Occidentalis.]
Bot. : The typical genus of Swartzieae (q.v.).
Calyx globular or ovate, splitting ultimately
into reflexed sepals ; petals often wanting ; if
present, with one, two, or three petals. Large
trees, with valuable timber, nearly all from
tropical America. Known species about sixty.
Swartzfa tomentosa is a magnificent tree, sixty
feet high, with a trunk three feet in diameter.
It grows in French Guiana. Its heart-wood
is red or black, hard, close-grained, and very
durable. Its bark is the Panococco bark,
which is a powerful sudorific. The seeds of
S. triphylla are acrid and cathartic.
swartz-l-e'-se, s. pi. [Mod. Lat. swartzHa);
Lat. fein. pi. adj. stiff, -ece.]
Bot. : A tribe of Csesalpiniese.
swarve,t.i. or t. [SWERVE.] (Scotch.) To
swerve.
•' The horse twarved round, and I felt ttft at ta«
side." — Scott .' Bride of Lammermoor, ch. ulv.
Swash (1), "swashe, 5. [SWASH, v.]
* I. A blustering noise, a vapouring.
* I will flaunt and brave it after the lusty fioojA."—
The Three Ladies of London.
2. Impulse of water flowing with violence ;
a dashing or splashing of water.
*3. A roaring blade, a swaggerer, a swasher.
4. A narrow sound or channel of water lying
within a sandbank or between that and the
shore.
* 5. Wash ; hogswash.
" Loneyng after slibber sauM and twatht, at which
a whole Btornacke is readye to oast hys gorge.*— Tun-
doll : W«rk«t, p. 66.
swash-bank, s.
Hydr.-eng. : The crowning portion of a sea-
embankment.
swash-bucket, s. The common recep-
tacle of the washings of the scullery ; hence,
a mean, slatternly woman. (Prov.)
* swash-buckler, s. A swaggerer, a
bully, a bravo, a braggadocio.
" A ruffian is the name with a swaggerer, so called,
because endeavouring to make that side to swag or
weigh down, whereon be ingageth. The same also
with neriih-bttrklrr, from swashing or making a noise
on bucklers." — Fuller : Worthiet ; London.
swash-way, s. The same aa SWASH (1),
s., 4.
swash (2), 5. [Etym. doubtful.)
Arch. ; An oval figure whose mouldings arc
oblique to the axis of the work.
swash-letter, s.
Print. : A name common to old-faced ca>i-
tals whose terminations project considerably
beyond the shank, as (^ J^, &c. (Brande.)
swash-plate, s.
Mach. : A rotating, circular plate, inclined
to the plane of its revolution, so as to give a
vertical reciprocation to the rod, whose foot
rests thereupon, and which moves between
lateral guides.
swash, a. [Prob. allied to squash (q.v.).]
Soft, like over-ripe fruit ; squashy. {Prov.)
* swash, v.t. [Sw. dial, svasska = to make a
squashing or swashing noise.]
1. To bluster, to make a great noise, to
brag, to vapour, to swagger.
2. To fall violently.
"Thrusting into hir chamber, they offered to kiss
her, and ttoatht downe upun hir bed."— Bolinihtd :
Chron. (an. lasij.
3. To spill or splash water about ; to dash
or flow noisily ; to splash.
swash cr, a. [Eng. svxish, v. ; -er.] One
who makes a blustering show of valour or
force of arms ; a blusterer, a swaggerer, a
bully, a braggadocio, a braggart
"As young as I am, I have observed these thre«
twaihert.*— ShaJtetp. : Henry V , iii. 2.
SWash'-lng, pr. par. & a. [SWASH, *.]
A. As pr. par. : (See the verb).
B. As adjective:
1. Having the character of a swasher; blus-
tering, swaggering.
" She Indicates, behind an outside which U veritably
swathing and martial, a true woman."— Athenaeum,
June 14, p. 770.
2. Falling heavily ; having great force ;
crushing.
"Gregory, remember thy twatMng blow. "—SkaJtetp.f
Borneo A Juliet, L L
*swash'-ly, adv. [Eng. swash; -ly.] In a
swashing manner ; lashing about.
swash' ~y, a. [Eng. svxish, a.; -y.] Swash,
squashy, soft.
swat, pret. ofv. [SWEAT, v.}
Swatph, s. [A variant of suxtfA (q.v.).]
•1. A swath.
" One apreadetb those bands, BO in order to He,
As barley (in twatch**) may fill It thereby."
Tuner : AufflUt's flutoandry.
2. A sample, a pattern; a shred. (Geiierally
of cloth.) (Scotch.)
" That's Just a ttoatch o' Hornbook's way."
Burnt : Death A Dr. Hornbook.
swath, swathe, *. [A. S. swadhu — a track,
a trace ; cogn. with Dut. zioaad — a swathe ;
ewad, zwade = a swath ; Ger. schwad = a
swath.]
1. A line or ridge of grass or corn cut and
thrown together by a scythe or mowing-
machine.
"As soon as your grass is mown, if it lie thick in
the matt, neither air nor aim can )«ss freely through
It."— Mortimer : Butbnndry.
2. The whole reach or sweep of a scythe or
mowing-machine.
3. A band, a fillet, a bandage.
" Its make is such, that it seems to be a crown : it
Is made of thick twatht, but the contexture is of
linen."— Whitton : Jotephut; Anttqttitin of the Jetct,
bk. iil., ch. xi.
* swath-band, 'swath-bond, *. A
awaddling-band.
" Wash't sweetly oner, swadled with nincer*
And spotleese twath-b^ndt,"
Chapman : Homer ; Bymn to Apollo.
Swathe, v.t. [A.S.su-edftian, besicedhian = to
wrap up; from swadhu— a slired, a swath
(q.v.).]
1. To bind with a band, bandage, or roller.
" From their iufancy their feet are keut swathed
op with bauds, tut hard aa they can possibly endure
them."— Dumpier ; Voyage* (an. 1667).
* 2. To make a bundle of; to tie up in
bundles or sheaves, as corn.
" Jaoeli ; tuxithed or made into sheaves." — Cotyrave,
* 3. To bind about, to inclose, to surround.
*' He twathet about the swelling of the deep.
That shines and rests, as lufnula suiile and sleep."
Covper : /u-tirement, 5t7.
4. To wind or fold together ; to bind, to
wrap.
swathe, s. [SWATH, s.] A bandage, a band,
a rollei*.
" '1 '.ivy had wrapt me In above an hundred yards oj
twithe. —Spectator, No. 90.
•swath'-ey, a. [Eng. twathe; -y.] Of or
pertaining to a swath ; consisting of or lying
in swaths.
swath'-mg, pr. par. or a. [SWATHE, v.t.]
* swathing -clothes, 'swathing-
Cloaths, s.pl. Swaddling-clothes.
" When they will, they may lay down the young
infant?, and at their pleasure take them out of their
tteathing-cloaihs, and hold them to the fire, and refresh
them with play."— Sir T. More : Utopia, bk, iL, ch. v.
* swath' -le (le as el), v.t. [SWADDLE.] To
swaddle.
"Swathled with bands.**— Sandyi : Travel*, p. 1SS,
swats, *. pi. [A.S. svmte.] Drink ; good ale.
(Scotch.)
" Fast by an ingle, bleezing finely,
Wl' reaming tvatt that draiik divinely."
Buna : Tarn D'iA
* swatte, pret. ofv. [SWEAT, v.]
swat -ter, squat'-ter, r.i. [Gf. Sw. squat-
tra = to chatter ; JBavar. schwadttem = to
splash, to spill.) To splutter, to flounce; to
move rapidly in any fluid, generally in an
nndulating way. (Scotch.)
sway, *swey-en, v.t. & i. (Icel. sveigja=i
to bow, to bend, as a switch or bow, to swing;
Dan. svaie = to swing to and fro, to sway ;
wag =. weak ; Sw. sviga = to bend, to yield ;
svag = weak ; Dut. zwaai = a turn ; zwanijeji
= to swing, to turn, to sway, to brandish;
Norw. svfigja = to bend ; sveg = a switch j
sviga = to bend, to give way.]
A. Transitive;
L Ordinary language :
1. To move backwards and forward ; to
swing.
"She ttcayfd her lithe body in gentle rhythmical
motions,"— Diiiltf Telegraph, Dec, 4, 188a.
2. To move backwards and forwards in the
hand ; to wave, to swing ; to wield with the
hand.
"And golden Marcus, he that twaidf the Romaine
sword.
Bare witnesse of Boemia, by credito of his word."
Gatcoigne : In Praite of a Gentlewoman.
3. To cause to lean or incline to one side;
to weigh down.
* 4. To bias, to prejudice ; to turn away or
aside.
" Heaven forgive them, that so much have ttraytd
Tour majesty's good thoughts away from me.
ShaJcetp. : l Henry /I'., iii. 1
5. To rale, to govern ; to direct the course
of; to influence or direct by power and autho-
rity or by moral force,
"Our practice is guided by notions that we had
nicked in, ia tvrayed by inuiinatiuuB that we got
before,"— Harrow : Sermunt, vol. ill., ser. 17.
n. Naut. : To hoist, to raise. (Particularly
applied to the lower yards and to the top.
masts.)
B. Intransitive:
1. To be drawn to one side by weight ; to
hang in a heavy, unsteady manner ; to bear,
to sway : as, A wall sways to the right.
2. To move or advance to one side ; to in-
cline to one side.
3. To have the feelings or judgment in-
clining one way ; to incline.
" He seems indifferent:
Or rather swaying mure uix>n our part.
Then cherishing the exhii.itera against us.*
ShaJutp. : Henry P., L 1.
4. To move unsteadily backwards and foi*»
wards, or from one side to another.
"The branches t
Stcnfifd and sighed overhead in scarcely audible
whispers." Longfellow: Ewungeline, iL fc
late, fat, fare, amidst, what, tall, father; we, wet, here, camel, her, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; go, pot,
or. wore, woU work, who, son; mute, cub, cure, unite, cur, rule, foil; try, Syrian, aa, ce = e; e~ = a; qu = kw.
sway- sweating
4571
6, To have weight or influence.
"To diitiuniUh what motlv* MUftlly **»*«<* with
him i OD i «v«ry p*rticuUr occwiuu."-.*«rcA; LtfW a/
future, vul. i., pt. i.. ch. T.
• 6. To rule, to govern.
" No one should tway but ha."
Shake*?, .' 1 aenrf t /., Ill- i-
T (1) To swaj on : Not to yield to doubt »nd
fear, but to push on.
" Let us iuai on. and face them In the field."
8ha*e*p. : Z.Henrit IV., IT. L
(2) To JKW0 *P :
Naut • To swing up by polling a rope ; to
throw a strain on a raastmpe, in order to
start the mast upwards, so that the fid may
be taken out previously to lowering the mast
•way, * swale, «. [SWAY, «.]
1. The swing or sweep of a weapon.
"To strike with huge two-handed Iwrty."
Milton : P. L., vl. 2*1.
J. The motion of a thing moving heavily.
*3. Weight.
"Oft must meune oil the oke smite, till the happie
dente haue entred. wliiche » ith the okes owue .waie,
nalietb it to come all at ones."— Cnaucer : Teitamtnt
afLoue, bk. Hi.
t Preponderance ; turn of the balance.
" Expert
When to advance, to stand, or turn i the n»y
Of battle." JlUt"" • F- I- vl- S38-
6. Influence ; weight on one side.
"Our latent motiTee, which bear so great e, nmi in
tie behayiour of most men, cannot owe their appear.
Mice to the n>iud."-S«aroJ.: ii»M of Mature, Tot. ii..
pt. i.. ch. ii.
8. Power exerted in governing; rale, do-
minion, control,
" Blare, fight for what were better c««t away.
The chain that bind, them, and a tyrant s •
Cowptr : Table Talk, 888.
7. A switch used by thatnhers to bind their
work.
8. A pivoted upright with an arm attached,
Ixed to the hob of a grate or cooking range,
so that the arm, with pots or kettles hung
thereon, may be turned over the fire, and the
vessels raised and lowered when necessary.
sway-backed, a. The same as SWAYED,
a. (q.v.).
sway-bar, s.
VeKides : A bar on the hind end of the fore-
hounds of a waggon, resting on the coupling-
poles and sliding thereon as the waggon
turns ; a slider, a sweep-bar.
sway-bracing, «. The guys of a sus-
pension-bridge to prevent lateral swaying.
swayed, pa. par. & a. [SWAY, v.]
A. As pa. par. : (See the verb).
B. As adj. : Strained and weakened in the
hinder parts of the body. (Applied to over-
worked horses.)
" Stark .|*>iled with the .taggeru, begnawn with the
hota. twain* in th« back."— Skateip. : Taming of tht
Strew, iii- 2.
••way -ful, a. [Eng. sway; -JW0).] Able
to sway ; powerful, swaying.
" Where Cytherea'. itaauful power
I. worshipped in the reedy bower."
Fattket : Tht Diltaf.
•weal, v.i. & t. [A.8. swelan = to bum
slowly without flame; Low Ger. tweUn; Ger.
tchwelen.] [SuLTKY.]
A. Intransitive :
1. To run. to melt. (Said of t candle.)
"Hind ye dinna let the candle meal as ye gang-
•lang the wainscot parlour."— Scott : Old Mortality,
«h.T.
2. To burn away without flame.
B. Trans. : To dress, as a hog, by burning
or singeing ; to swale.
•wear, * sweare, * swere, * svere (pa. t.
t sware, * swoor, * swor, swore, pa. par. * swore,
' swaren, sworn), v.i. & (. [A.S. swerian (pa. t.
swor, pa. par. sworen) ; cogn. with Dut. zweren
(pa. t. zwoor, pa. par. qczworen); Icel. sverja
(pa. t. sor, pa. par. svarinn); Dan. svcerge;
Sw. svarja ; Ger. schworen, all = to swear ;
cf. alsoGoth.swaron; Icel. nnra ; Dan. marc;
8w. svara = to answer, to reply.]
A* Intransitive :
i Ordinary Language :
1. To affirm or make a solemn declaration
with an api*al to God for the truth of that
which is affirmed ; to take an oath solemnly.
" Te shall not swear by my name falsely."— LtrUlcui
III. 11
2. To use profane language ; to utter pro-
fane oaths ; to use profanity ; to be profane ;
to take the name of God in vain.
" He knocked fast, and often curst. Mid mwre,
Tuat ready entrnunce w*a not at his fall.
3. To give evidence on oath.
" At what eapB
Mk'ht corrupt mind, procure kn»ve» «. corruut
To iu-e,ir against you/ Shakap : Benrf rill.. T. 1.
1 To promise on oath or In a soirmn
manner ; to vow. (Shakesp. : Tempest, ii. 2.)
5. To declare solemnly to the truth of some-
thing.
" He knows I am no maid, and he'll '"fyjfi lf-"t
II. Art (Of a colour): To have the contrast
too strongly emphasised.
B. Transitive :
1. To affirm with an oath or with a solemn
appeal to God for the truth of the declaration.
"You may say It, but not swear lt."-Sna*eiy. .'
Winter'* Tale, V. 2.
2. To promise in a solemn manner ; to YOW.
" I'll keep what I have «t«'J «."
Shakelp. : Love'l Labour'i Lost, \. 1.
3. To declare, affirm, or charge upon oath.
" To swear false allegations."
Skakeip. : 8 Henry Tl., 111. 1.
i. To put to an oath ; to cause to take an
oath ; to bind by an oath ; to administer an
oath to.
".Swear me to this.
Saaketp. : Love'l Labour'i Lost, L 1
5. To utter in a profane manner, or by
taking the name of God in vain.
" Swean a prayer or two.
And .leep. again." SKakeip. : Romeo t JM«. I. 4.
* 6. To appeal to with an oath ; to call to
witness ; to attest.
" Thou swearest thy gods^in^Taln^^ ( ^
H (1) To swear by: To place great confidence
in some person or thing.
(2) To swear of, ' To swear out : To renounce
solemnly : as, To swear off drinking.
(3) To swear the peace against one : To make
oath that one is under the actual fear of death
or bodily harm from some person, in which
case the person charged must find sureties to
keep the peace. [SURETY, s.]
•wear, «. [SWEAK, t>.] An oath, an impreca-
tion ; a profane expression ; a bad word.
(Colloq.)
"It 1. a dreadful thing to s»y. bot I felt that If I
didn't utter a big I»e..r at that moment so,,,.thing
would happen."— St. Jameel GoMtte, Juue 4, 18.7.
•wear, a. [A.S. swarr, twin = heavy, lazy.]
1. Lazy, indolent.
2. Unwilling. (Scotch.)
swear'-cr, * swer-er, «. [Eng. noear,v.; -er.]
1 One who swears; one who calls upon
God to witness forthe truth of his declaration.
2. One who habitually uses profane lan-
guage ; a profane person.
"The twearer continues to ewear: tell him of his
wlckedneax. he allows it i. great, but he continue, to
swear on." — tfilpin : Sermons. Tol. ii., .er. 27.
sweat, 'sweate, *»wete, *t*wette,
*SWOOt, *SWOte, s. [A.S. swat; cogn.
with Dut. zwtit; Icel. sveiti; Dan. sved; Sw.
svett ; O. H. Ger. sweiz ; Ger. schweiss ; Sansc.
sveda.]
I The fluid or sensible moisture excreted
from the skin of an animal. [PERSPIRATION.]
2. Moisture exuded from any substance.
"Bean. EiTe in the mow ; and therefore those that
are to be kept are not to be thrashed till March, that
they haTe had a thorough iwtat in the mow. — Mor-
timer: Husbandry.
3. That which causes sweat ; labour, toil,
exertion.
"Sared your husband so much Iweat.
iSAakelp. : Coriolanut, IT. L
4. The state or condition of one who sweats.
" Soft on the flowery herb I found me laid
In balmy iweat." Miltvn: P. L., Till. see.
* 5. The sweating-sickness.
" Fal.Uff shall die of a tweat."—Shakelp. : 2 Benry
1Y., T. 5.
sweat, * aweate, * swete, v.i. & t. [A.S.
swcetan; cogn. with Icel. si'eila; Dut. zweeten;
Low Ger. sweten ; Ger. scKwitien.)
A. Intransitive :
I. Literally:
L To excrete moisture from the pores ; to
be moist on the body with heat or labour.
" He was stirred
With Bich an agony he neeat extremely."
xkalciip. : Benry rill., U. 1.
2. To emit moisture, as plants, a wall, &O.
" Wainscot, will lueal so that they run with wa»«r.
— Bacon.
* 3. To toil, to labour.
" Sweat in this business and maintain the war."
iViuAy*^. : hii\J Jvhti, T. L
IL Figuratively:
1 To lose or squander money freely ; to
bleed. (Slang.)
2. To carry on business on the sweating-
system (q.v.).
B. Transitive:
I. Literally:
1. To cause to excrete moisture from Hie
skin, by the application of sudorilies, exer-
tion, &c.
2. To emit as sweat ; to exude ; to emit or
suffer to flow from the pores ; to shed.
"Grease, that's iwtfacen
From the murderers gibbet."
MaAreip. ; Macbeth, IT. I,
IL Figuratively :
1. To extort or extract money from ; to
bleed, to fleece. (Slang.)
2. To oppress and defraud by employing at
starvation wages.
•J To sweat coins (espec. gold coins): To
remove a portion of them by shaking them in
bags, so that a portion of the metal is worn
off, yet the diminution of the value is not
readily perceived.
sweat - glands, ». pi. [StjDOHirEROus-
OLANDS.]
sweat-shop, s. A shop which practice!
the sweating system, that of home manufacture
of clothing or other goods at very low wages.
[SWEATING-SYSTEM. [
swcat'-er, «. [Eng. sweat ; -er.]
1. One who sweats.
2. One who or that which causes to sweet :
as —
(1) A sudorific.
(2) A thick woollen jacket or coarse jersey
worn by athletes, etc., in training.
" Want of food ... and exercise in nmam."— R+
tern. Dee. 12, UK.
(a) A grinding employer ; one who sweats
his workpeople ; especially one who employs
working tailors, seanisti esses, etc., at viry
low wages.
"Aoeot.™1 hack, turning out fjookcoe.1^" - P a*
Mall aatate, Oct. 2>. law.
* 3. A street ruffian of the time of Queen
Anne. The sweaters went about in small
bauds, and, forming a circle around an inoffen-
sive wayfarer, pricked him with their swords,
and compelled him to dance till he perspired
from the exertion.
" These sweaters . . . eeem to me to h»Te at present
but a rude kind of discipline among them, —stetle:
Spectator, No. 332.
* sweaf-ftU, a, [Bug. sweat ; -fatffil Covered
with sweat ; hard- working.
" See here their antitype— a crude block railed
By iiMatful .melter. on this wooded strand.
Blackii: Lay* of BitfUandt. p. 10*.
swcat'-My, adv. [Eng. sweaty; -ly.] In a
sweaty manner ; so as to be moist witli sweat.
sweat' -I-ness, s. [Eng. meaty; -ness.] The
quality or state of being sweaty or moist with
sweat.
sweat-Ing, pr. par. or cr. [SWEAT, u.]
sweating-bath, s. A vapour-bath tor
sweating persons ; a stove or sudatory.
sweating furnace, s.
Metall. : A liquation furnace of peculiar
construction, in which a matte of copper and
argentiferous lead is heated to deprive the
copper of the metals combined therewith.
sweating-house, s. A separate apart-
ment, where vapour-baths are obtained.
sweating-Iron, «. A scraper to remove
sweat from horses ; a strigil (q.v>
sweating-room, s.
1 A room devoted to the UM of a vapaur-
bath.
2. In dairying, a room for sweating cheeMS
and carrying off the superfluous moisture.
sweating-sickness, s.
Palhol. : A pestilence, called by foreigners
sudor anglicus (the English swent), as it only
affected Englishmen. Cains, who first de-
y; p6llt,J<Swl; oat. cell, chorus, chin, bench; go, gem; thin, this; «* *?'
-tian = shan. -tlon, -Blon = shun ; -tlon. -sion = zhun. -clows, -tloufc -slou. =
-We. -die,
4572
sweatless— sweep
scribed it in 1552, called it Ephemera pestilera,
or One-day pestilence. It was introduced
into England by the irregular troops of the
Earl of Richmond in 1485, when he carae over
to assert his claim to the throne against
Richard III. The battle of Bosworth was
fought on Aug. 22, 1485, and immediately
after the disease appeared in the army, and
in London on the arrival of the victors four
days later. It was a violent special type of
miiismatous fever. It lasted five weeks, and
passed away as suddenly as it came. Later
epidemics of the same disease occurred in
1508, 1517, 1J28, and 1550, after which it never
appeared again. On the last occasion it ori-
ginated in the army of Edward VI., in France,
and was brought by the affected soldiers to
England : two sons of Charles Brandon, both
Dukes of Suffolk and nephews of Henry Vlll.,
died of it, and a vast number of men of in-
ferior rank.
sweating-system, s. A term applied,
especially in the tailoring trade, to the system
in which middle-men employ men, women,
and children to make up clothes at their own
homes at very low wages.
•swoat -less, a. [Eng. sweat; -lets.] With-
out toil.
" That iweatlM eat'st, and without sowingreap'st"
Aylvetter : The Lave, 839.
•weat'-$f, * sweat -ie, a. [Eng. sweat, ».;-».]
1. Moist with sweat ; covered with^sweat.
" A meaty reaper from his tillage brought
First-fruits.' Milton : P. i^xi. 4M.
2. Consisting of sweat.
" No bumoura gross, or frowzy steams.
No noisome whiffs or twenty streama"
„ r . Swift. (Todd.)
8. Laborious, toilsome.
" And measured echoing .hout« their twmty tolli
attend." Mickle : Luiiad, bk. it
Swede, s. [See def.]
1. A native or inhabitant of Sweden.
2. A Swedish turnip.
"The root known as a hybrid is the result of a
•econd cross, between the twede and the common
turnip. "-SmUtem ; pteful Boot/or Farmer* p. 82.
Swe den bor -gi-an, o. & s. [See def.)
A. As adj. : Of or belonging to Sweden borg.
[B.]
B. As subst. : A follower of Emanuel Swed-
berg, son of Jesper Swedberg, bishop of Skara
in West Gothland. The son was born at
Stockholm on Jan. 29, 168S. He thought
much of religion in very early life, and dili-
gently studied physics, mathematics, and
classics at the University of Upsal, afterwards
visiting Oxford, Paris, &c. Before leaving
the University, he had been appointed by
Charles XII. assessor in the Royal Metallic
College of Sweden, and, in 1719, was ennobled
by Charles's successor, Queen Ulrica Eleanora
under the name of Swedenborg, by which he
is generally known. Between early manhood
and his fifty-eighth year, he actively prose-
cuted his studies in mathematics, physics,
sc., publishing various works, as the Opera
Philosophic et Mineralia (in 1733), in three
volumes, and the Philosophy of the Infinite (in
1734). In April, 1745, being at an inn in
London, Swedenborg considered that he had
a vision of the Lord, who called him to a holy
office, opened his sight to the spiritual
world, and endowed him witli the gift of con-
versing with spirits and angels. In August
he returned to Stockholm, commenced the
study of the Hebrew scriptures, resigned his
assessorship in 1747, and spent the remainder
of his life in forming and propagating his theo-
logical views He died in London in his
eighty-fifth year, March 29, 1772, in Great
Bath Street, Coldbath Fields, and was buried
in the Swedish Church in Ratcliff Highway
His system is presented at length in his
various works, especially his Arcana Cceleslia
(8 vols., London, 1749-1756). He believed
that he was several times allowed to enter
heaven, "which was arranged in streets and
squares like earthly cities, but with fields and
gardens interposed." There was a magnificent
palace with a temple in the midst, with a table
in it, and on the table the Word of God with
two angels by its side. The form of angels
was altogether like that of men. Matter and
spirit are connected by an eternal law. He
accepted only twenty-nine of the Old Testa-
ment books, rejecting Ruth, 1 and 2 Chronicles,
. Ezra, Nehemiah, Esther, Job, Proverbs, Eccle-
•lastes, and the Song of Solomon. Of the
New Testament he accepted only the Gospels
and the Apocalypse. He held that there is a
double sense in scripture, the most important
being the spiritual. He believed in one God
and in the Trinity, and that the Lord and
Saviour Jesus Christ was that God ; that
Jehovah himself became incarnate as the
Word. Heaven and hell are not places, but
states, and the Devil is not a person, but a
name of hell. The judgment on the first
Christian church took effect in 1757, and was
seen by Swedenborg in the spiritual world
after which, and in lieu of it, the New Church'
called in Revelation (xxi., xxii.) New Jeru-
salem, descended from heaven. Swedenborg
himself founded no church. His followers
publicly associated themselves as a congre<-a-
tion in Eastcheap in 1788. In 1810 a Sweden-
borgian Society was established, and a Mis-
sionary and Tract Society in 1821. Congrega-
tions exist in England, the United States, on
the continent of Europe, Aic.
Swe-den-bor'-gJ-an-Jsm, j. [Eng. Swe-
denborgian: -ism.} The doctrines and prac-
tice of the Swedenborgians.
Swed'-ish, a. & ». [See def.]
A. As adj. : Of or pertaining to Sweden or
Its inhabitants.
B. As subst. : The language spoken by the
Swedes.
Swedish beamtrec, s.
Bot. : fyrus intermedia, a sub-species of P.
Aria,. It has oblong, rather distinctly-lobed
leaves, ashy-white bslow, with five to eight
nerves on each side, and is local in England.
Swedish-turnip, s.
Bot., Agric., &c. : A kind of turnip, Brassica
campestris rutabaga, introduced originally
from Sweden. The bulb is elongated the
leaves glaucous, the inside either white or,
more generally, yellow, the quality not being
affected by the variation of colour. It is very
hardy, not generally suffering iniurv from
intense cold.
'sweem, »swalm, 'sweme, ». [Icel.
sveimr = a bustle, a stir ; Norw. sveim = a
slight intoxication ; Icel. smimi = a swimming
in the head ; Dan. svime = a fainting-flt ; A.S.
swima = a swoon.] Dizziness ; a swimming in
the head ; vertigo. (Prompt. Parv.)
sweep, » swepe, v.t. & i. [A.S. swdpan,
pa. t. sweop = to sweep ; Icel. sopa ; O. Fris.
svepa = to sweep with a broom, &c. ; Icel.
sveipja = to sweep, to swoop. Sweep and
swoop are doublets.]
A. Transitive :
1. To brush or rub over with a brush,
besom, or the like, for the purpose of re-
moving loose dirt : as, To sweep a room or a
road.
2. To drive or carry along or off, as by a
long brushing stroke or force, or by flowing
on the earth : as, A flood sweeps away a hedge.
3. To clear or clean by brushing with a
besom or the like.
.
4. To rub over ; to touch in passing ; to
graze.
" And Troy's proud dames, whose garments tweep
tbeground, Pope: Homer; niad iv. 568.
5. To clear, to rid, to free.
" The narrow seas of all the French to noeep "
Drayton: Battle qf Agincourt
6. To drive, destroy, or carry at a stroke,
or with celerity and violence. (Often followed
by away or o/.)
" The waves o'ertake them in their serious play
And every hour iweept multitudes away. "
C'noper: Retirement. 158.
7. To draw or drag something over: as, To
sweep the bottom of a river.
* 8. To carry with a long swinging motion ;
to carry with pride.
" Like a peacock tweep along his tail."
Shaken:. : 1 Henry IV.. lii. 8.
9. To strike with a long stroke ; to brush or
touch quickly with the fingers.
"The sweet Muses in the neighbouring bowers
Sweep their wild harps.' Praed : Athau.
10. To move swiftly over or along ; to scour.
" Choughs . . . madly tweep the sky."
Shaketp. : Midtummer Jfiffht't Dream, lii. 2.
11. To carry the eye over ; to view widely
and rapidly : as, To sweep the horizon.
12. To propel by means of a sweep or long
" Tyranny sends the chain that
The noble (weep of all their privilege."
B. Intransitive :
1. To pass by or along with swiftness and
violence, as something broad or brushing the
surface of anything. (Proverbs xxviii. 3.)
2. To pass or move along rapidly.
" Cutting the (oine. by the blew seas they twepe "
Surrey : Virgile ; .£neu iv.
3. To pass over or brush along with celerity
or force : as, The wiad sweeps along the plain,
4. To pass or move with pomp.
"She tweept it through the court with troops of
ladies." Slmkap. : 2 Henry VI., I. «.
5. To move with a long reaoh or with a
swinging motion.
6. To take in a view with progressive
rapidity ; to range, as the eye or a telescope.
1 To sweep the board : To clear all the stakes ;
hence, to win everything.
•weep, * swepe, ». [SWEEP, «.]
I. Ordinary Language :
1. The act of sweeping.
2. One who sweeps ; a sweeper ; specif, a
chimney-sweeper.
3. The compass, reach, or range of any
violent or continued motion.
4. The compass of any turning body in
motion : as, the sweep of a door.
5. The compass of anything flowing or
brushing.
" A torrent swell'd
With wintry tempests, that disdains all mounds
Breaking away impetuous, and mvxdves
Within its tweep, trees, houses, men."
Phillpt. (Todd.)
6. Compass or range generally ; reach.
•• The fishermen waiting till they see a salmon show
within the tweejt of the net"— Field, March 20. 1886.
7. Extent, limit.
ust abridge
vilege."
Cowper : rattle Talk. m.
* 8. Violent and general destruction : as,
the sweep of an epidemic disease.
9. Direction of any motion not rectilinear.
" Taking a right-handed tweep, he ran through the
wood and away southward."— Field, Feb. 26, 1887.
10. The direction or turn of a curve, as of
a road, an arch, &c.
"Well.rolled walks
With curvature of slow and easy tweep"
Cvwper : Talk, 1. 852.
11. Hence, a circular, semicircular, or curved
carriage-drive through a lawn in the front of a
house.
12. Compass or range of excursion ; range.
" The landscapes Been from the car.windows would
be Ume were it not for the v»st tweep of vision."—
Century Magazine, Aug.. 1882. p. 505.
13. A rapid survey with the eye.
14. A sweepstakes (q.v.).
" [He] was inveigled intu becoming a subscriber to a
Derby tweep.'— Daily Telegraph, March 15, 1887.
15. A counter-weighted pole, poised upon a
fulcrum-post, and used to raise and lower a
bucket suspended from the longer end ; a
swape.
16. The lever of a horse-power or pug-mill.
17. A low, mean person. (Slang.)
II. Technically:
1. Cards:
(1) In the game of casino, a pairing or com-
bining all the cards on the board, and so
removing them all.
(2) In whist, the winning of all the tricks
in a hand. Also called a Slam.
2. Founding: A movable templet used in
loam-moulding. It consists of a board, of
which the edge is cut to the form of the cross-
sectional outline of the article to be moulded.
The surface of the mould or core is formed
by moving the sweep parallel to the axis at
right angles to its length. For hollow articles,
as pipes, sweeps are made in pairs, one for
" running up " the core, and the other for
forming the interior of the mould.
3. Her. : The same as 6.
4. Afetall. : A name formerly applied to the
Almond (Allemand) furnace.
5. Nautical :
* (1) A long oar used on board ship to assist
the action of the rudder during a calm, or in
an emergency ; or to assist the motion of the
ship, as in the ancient galley.
" He thrust out his iweept, as they are called, hug*
oars requiring five or six men to each."— Cuaeui
Saturday^ Journal. Sept, 19, 1885. p. 801.
(2) A long oar used on large barges, and on
luggers.
ftte, tat, fare, amidst, what, fall, father; we, wet, here, camel, her, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; go, P8t
or. wore. wolf. work. who. sin; mute, cub, cure, unite, cur. itle, lull; try. Syrian, as, ce = e; ey = a; qu = tw.
sweepage— sweet
4573
(S) A circular frame on which the tiller tra-
verses in large ships.
6. Old war : The balista or engine anciently
used for casting stones into fortresses. The
term is still used in heraldry.
7 Shipwright. : The mould of a ship where
she begins to compass in at the rung-heads.
A part of th« mould curved in the arc of a
circle.
•J To mnke a clean sweep of anything : To
•weep anything away completely ; to take or
carry off the whole of anything.
" To see a clean tweep made of the dragon with Its
nondescript pedestal.'— Daily Telegraph, Sept. 7, UBS.
sweep-bar, «.
Vehicles : A name sometimes applied to the
•way-bar or slider of a waggon. [SWAY-BAB.]
sweep-net, s. A net of considerable ex-
tent for drawing large areas. (Lit. &fig.)
" She was ktweep.net for the Spanish ships, which
happily fell into her net"— Camden.
sweep-saw, s. A saw having a thin
blade stretched by a frame or bow, and capable
of cutting in a sweep or curve. Also known
as a bone-saw or turning-saw.
sweep-washer, s.
Gold it Silver Refining: The person who
extracts from the sweepings, potsherds, &c.,
the small particles of those metals contained
In them.
sweep-washings, s. pi. The refuse of
•hops in which gold and silver are worked.
These metals are separated by mechanical
means and amalgamation.
sweep ago (age as Ig), s. [Eng. tvxep;
•ope.) The
(Prov.)
••weep'-dim, ». [Eng. sweep; -dam.] Chim-
ney-sweeps collectively.
" The sooner the etiquett* of tweepdom, which en.
joins this perpetual walking about in sooty war-paint,
Is abandoned, the better It will be."— Daily Telegraph,
Dec. It, 180.
•weep'-er, «. [Eng. sweep, v. ; •«•.] One who
or or that which sweeps.
" Turning on Improvised gangs of tweepert to work."
—Daily Telegraph, Jan. 8, 1888.
•weep'-Ing, pr. par., a., & «. [SWEEP, v.]
A. As pr. par. : (See the verb).
B. As adjective :
1. Wide, comprehensive.
" One or two fact*, however, must be remembered
before we can accept this weeping statement as alto-
f ether correcf-Xlaily Telegraph. Sept. 10, IMS.
2. Overwhelming.
" Placing him with a tweplng majority at th« head
of the poll."— Standard, Nov. 29, IMS.
Ci As substantive :
I Ordinary Language:
1. The act of one who or that which sweeps.
2. (PI.) : Things collected by sweeping.
" Should this one broomstick enter the scene, covered
with dust, though the tweeijingt of the finest lady's
chamber, we should despise Its vanity."— Swift: Medi-
tation on a Broomttick.
II. Nautical:
1. Dragging an anchorage ground with the
tight of a rope to recover an anchor, or to
ascertain the position of a wreck.
2. Propelling a vessel or barge by means of
large oars. [SWEEP, «., II. 5.]
•weeping-table, «.
Metall. : A form of ore-separator in which
the slime, after agitation by fans in a chest
with water, is caused to flow on to a sloping
table and sorted by gravity by means of a
sheet of water passing over the table.
•weep -Ing-ljf, adv. [Kng. sweeping ; -ly.] In
a sweeping manner ; comprehensively.
" He can hardly be acquainted with the full extent
of those geographical labours which he too tweepiiigly
coudetnna"— natty Telegraph, Dec. 2, 1885.
iweop ing-ness, s. (Eng. sweeping ; -ness.
The quality or stole of being sweeping or com
prehensive ; comprehensiveness.
" Petulant and scornful outbursts which are silly
just in proportion to their tweepingneu."— Daily
flewt, June 20, 1881.
•sweep'-stake, s. & adv. [Eng. sweep, and
•tOaV.J
A, As substantive :
1. A mode of playing at cards by which all
the tricks are taken.
2. The same as SWEEPSTAKES (q.v.).
3. A clean sweep.
"They would make tve'pttake at once of pnrga-
tary."-BradSord : Work*, it. 271,
B. As adv. : By winning and taking all the
stakes at once; hence, by wholesale, indis-
criminately.
" Is't writ In your revenge.
That mtepualte you will draw both friend and foe,
Winner and losert " Shakelp. : Samlet, iv. S.
sweep'-stakes, s. [Eng. sweep, and stakes.]
1. A gaming transaction in which a number
of persons join in contributing a certain stake,
which becomes the property of one or several
of the contributors on certain conditions.
Thus, in a sweepstakes for horses starting in
a race, the owner of the winner receives the
whole stakes or a portion of it, the remainder
being divided between the second and third.
2. The prize in a horse-race, 4c., made up
of contributions from several persons.
3. A sweepstake (q.v.).
* sweep'-jf, o. [Eng. sweep ; -y.]
1. Passing with speed and force over a great
compass at once ; sweeping.
" They rash along, the rattling woods give way
The branches bend before their tweepy sway.
Dryden: Cnid; ilaamorphota i.
2. Strutting.
3. Wavy.
•• No face : only the sight
Of a weepy garment, vast and white.*
«. Brimming: Ckrlamal *~, Till
swee'r, swell-, o. [A.S. swar, mere = heavy,
lazy; Ger. schwer = heavy, difficult] (Scotch.)
1, Lazy, idle, indolent
2. Reluctant, unwilling, slow.
" Oats are «»»»r to ripen."— B. KinfOfy: Auxin
SUiott, \. 196.
sweet, 'sue to, *swete, *»wote, *sote,
a. & s. [A.8. siotte; cogn. with O. Sax. swoti;
Dut. met; Icel. satr ; Dan. tod; 8w. sot;
O.H.Ger. suazi, reozi; Ger.rasz; Sansc. svddu;
Gr. jjous (hedus) ; Lat. mavis.]
A. A> adjective:
1. Having a pleasant or agreeable taste or
flavour like that of honey or sugar ; opposed
to sour or bUter.
•' Sweeten nut hath sourest rind."
MoJtetp. .- At rou Likt It, 111 1
2. Pleasant or agreeable to the smell ; fra-
grant.
*' The field's chief flower, tweet above compare."
Shaketp. : Veniu A Adonit, 8.
3. Pleasant pr agreeable to the ear ; melo-
dious, harmonious.
" Marvellous iwttt music."
Shakap. : Tempett, ill. 3.
4. Pleasant to the eye; beautiful, lovely,
charming.
"That neeet coral month."
Shatetf. : \'enM i Adontl. (42.
5. Giving outa pleasant or melodious sound.
"Sweet Instruments hung up in cases."
Shaketp. : Timon <rf Attient, 1. 2.
* 6. Kind, gentle, mild, meek.
" Canst thou bind the iwfef Influences of PlsladesT
—Job xxxvill. 81.
7. Obliging, kind, soft, bland.
" One tweet look." Shaltetp. : Vennt * Adonit, 871.
8. Pleasing to the mind ; affecting, graceful.
" She poured out her love, her fears and her thank-
fulness, with the tweet natural eloquence of her sex.'
— Macavlay : But. Eng., oh. xvi
9. Dear, loved.
" Thy life to me Is tweet."
Shakelp. : 1 Henry VI., iv. s.
10. Fresh ; not salt or salted : as, tweet
water.
11. Not changed from a sound or wholesome
state : as,
(1) Not sour : as, tweet milk.
(2) Not stale : as, swtet butter.
(3) Not putrid or putrescent : as, sweet meat
B* As substantive :
1. That which is sweet to the taste (chiefly
used in the plural) : as,
(1) Sweetmeats, confectionery, preserves.
(2) A pudding, pie, or any sweet dish, as
opposed to a savoury dish.
(3) Home-made wines, mead, metheglin, &c
2. Something pleasing to the smell ; a per
fame.
" Sweet or colour It bad stolen from tbee."
Shaketp. : Sonnet 15.
3. Something pleasant or agreeable to the
mind ; pleasures.
" Sweett grown common lose their dear delight."
Shaketp. : Sonnet 104,
4, A word of endearment ; dear one.
"farewell Zulelka 1— 8«w«e / retire."
Byron : Bride of Aoydot, 1L Is.
C* As adverb :
1. In a manner agreeable to the taste, smell,
or hearing : as, To smell sweet, to taste sweet.
2. Softly, gently, blandly, benignly.
" Bow tweet the moonlight sleeps upon thia bank 1 "
Shaketp. : Merchant of Venice, V.
1 (1) A sweet tooth : A great liking for sweet
things or sweetmeats.
" (2) Sweet-and-twenty : A term of endear-
ment.
"Come kiss me. iweet-and-twenttt."
Shaketp. : Twelfth Night, 11. 8.
(3) To be sweet on (or upon): To have an
affection for ; to be in love with. (Colloq.)
" ' Lookye I* said Anthony In his ear. 'I think he
if tweet upon your daughter. '-' Tut. my good air.
said Mr. Pecksniff, with his eyes still closed ; youni
people, young people. A kind of cousins, too. No
more sweetness than is In that, sir.1"— Dickent: Mar-
tin chuitlewit, cb. xL
U Sweet is largely used as the first element
of compounds, the meanings of which are
in most cases self-evident : as, «i0ee(-flavoured,
sweet-smelling, sweet- tempered, (weet-toned,
sweet acorn, s.
Bot.: Quercus Ballota, an evergreen oak
with elliptical, coriaceous, entire, or serrated
leaves, white and downy beneath; growing
in Spain. The acorns, which are loug and
cylindrical, are eatable.
Sweet-Alison, «.
.Bot. : Kb'niga maritima.
sweet apple, >.
Bot. : The sweetsop (q.v.).
sweet bay, «.
Bot. : Laurm nobilis. Named from the
odour of its leaves. [BAY (4), »., A. 2.]
sweet-bitter, ». [BITTERSWEET.]
sweet bread, s.
1. Lit. : The pancreas of an animal, as of
a calf or sheep, used as food.
" Sweet-oreadt and collops were with skewers prick'd
About the sides." Dryden : Bomer : Iliad 1. '
* 2. Fig. : A bribe, a douceur.
"A few tweetbreait that I gave him out of my
purse."— Hadtet : Life of Villlami. II. 168.
* sweet breasted, o. Having a sweet,
melodious voice.
* sweet-breathed, o. Emitting a sweet
perfume ; fragrant.
" Yet, like the tmet-breatXa violet of the shade."
Wardtworth : Ezcurtion, bk. Tit
•weet-brler, s. Sweetbriar (q.v.).
swoet calabash, s.
Bot. : Paosijlora maliformis, a passion flower,
with large, red, white, and blue fugitive
flowers, succeeded by a fruit like a good-sized
apple, yellow when ripe, with black seeds,
a thick rind, and a sweetish edible pulp. It
grows wild in the West Indies, where it is
called by the Spaniards Granadilla.
sweet-calamus, sweet cane, •.
Bot. * Script, : [CANE, IL S.].
sweet chervil, «.
Bat. : Myrrhis odorata,
sweet chestnut, *.
Bot. : Castanea vesca or vulgaris, a tree with
oblong, lanceolate, acuminate, mucrono- ser-
rate glabrous leaves, and clusters of minute,
pale greenish -yellow, unisexual, apetaloui
flowers in spikes. The fruit is a prickly
cupule, huskr or involucre, with one or more
nuts, each with one large seed. It grows wild
in the south of Europe. On the slopes of
Etna, where there are forests of it, there grow
some old trees with trunks of enormous girth.
In Britain it occurs only in plantations. The
chestnuts of commerce are derived chiefly
from the cultivated varieties of the tree, and \
are larger and sweeter than the wild fruit.
The nuts are consumed as an article of daily
food in the south of Europe, and in parts of
France are served up for breakfast, boiled to
milk. Many houses in the older parts of
London are said by Evelyn to have been built
of its timber, which has the character of
keeping off insects, spiders, &c. It is good
for mill and water works, besides affording
excellent stokes for palisades, and props for
Tines and hops. Called also the Spanish
Chestnut,
«S^; ptSut, J<Swl; o»t, 9611, chorus, ohln, Much; go, gem; thin, tnta; Ban, as; expect, Xenophon. e^lat, pi i- *•
-clan, -tlan = Shan, -tlon, -Blon - shun; -Htm, -sion- zhujo. -«lons, -UouaV -clous = shus. -ble, -die, io. — bel, del,
19
4674
sweet— sweetwash
•weet-dcely, ». [CICELY.]
•weet-oistna, ...
Bot. : Cistus ladanum.
•weet corn, i.
Agric. : A variety of maize of * iwMt tut*.
•^reet-corey, s.
Bot. : Erodiwx moschatun.
sweet fern, ».
Bat. : (1) Lattrn fragram ; (S) L. mantana.
sweet flag. s.
Sot. : Acorus Calamus.
rweet-galo, s. [BOO-MTRTLI.]
.; A night-moth Acronyda myrica,
ound in Scotland and Ireland.
sweet-grass, ».
Bot. : The genus Gljeerlm (q.v-X
•weet guru, s.
Bot. : Liixitlanbar styraciflua, a North
American tree about sixty feet high with
apetalous flowers, in appearance like Acer
camjxstre. The wood is fine-grained, and well
adapted for furniture; the fragrant gam ei-
nding from it when incisions are made In its
hark constitutes Liquidamlwr (q.v.).
•weet heart, s. [SWEETHEART.]
sweet-herbs, s. pi. Fragrant herbs col
tivated for culinary purposes.
sweet-John, >.
Bot. * Hort. : The narrow-leaved variety of
Dianthus barbatus.
sweet-leaf, s.
Bot. : Symptoms tinctoria, a plant with thick
'leaves of fragrant oilour and sweetish taste,
growing in the southern United States. IU
root is bitter and aromatic; cattle eat it
.greedily, and it is employed In dyeing yellow.
•Called also Horse sugar.
sweet-marjoram, t.
Bot. : Origanum Marjorana.
sweet maudlin, s.
Bot. : AchUUa. Agenavm, a yellow composite
-from the south of fiurope.
* sweet-mouthed, o. Dainty.
sweet-nancy, «.
Hort. : The double-flowered variety of JVor-
eitms poetiaa. (Britten d Holland.)
sweet-oil, «. Olive-oil.
sweet-pea, >.
Bot. it Hort. : Lathyna oioratui, a climbing
plant with flro-leaved tendrils, ovate-oblong
leaflets, two-flowered peduncles, and hirsute
legumes. It was introduced into England
from it* native country, Sicily, in 1700. It
la one of the mort esteemed annuals, being
largely grown as a garden flower in the United
States and England.
sweet-potato, «.
Bot. : Batata* tdvlu. a plant of the Convol-
vulus family, and ot creeping or climbing habit,
ito leaf and flower resembling thoee ol the
Morning-glory. It is only known as a culti-
vated plant, and its native place is not known,
though it probably belongs to Loth hemispheres.
Like the potato its root swells iuto a nutritious
tuber, but contains a Biuch larger percentage
of sugar. Though formerly gruwo only in the
South, it is now cultivated as far north as Xew
Jersey. It is also grown vulelvjn the £astern
Hemisphere, and is believed to have been much
Hsed by the ancient Chinese.
sweet root, $.
Sot. : The genus Glycyrrhla (q-vj.
•weet-rnsh, >.
£at. : Acorus Calamus.
•weet-Bcented, a. Having a pleasant
.•perfume; fragrant.
Svxet-scented grots :
Jot. : AnUumotiuai adoration.
Smt-Ktnttd ihr*b :
tat. : Calycanthus floridus, a Carolina shrub
sneUiug like allspice.
sweet-seg, sweet -sedge, a,
Bot. : Acorus Calamus.
•weet spirits of nitre, «. [NITEOCS-
•nont.]
sweet sultan, i.
Bot, : Ambtrboa motehata.
sweet-tea, «.
Comm. : The leaves of Smite*
an Australian plant. They are imported into
England, and infused as a slightly medicinal
tea, which It feebly tonic, alterative, and dia-
phoretic.
sweet- violet, a.
Bot. * ttort. : Viola otlarata, a violet with
creeping scions, cordate generally, pubescent
leaves, and deep-purple, sometimes reddish-
purple, lilac, or white fragrant flowers. Com-
mon in grassy place** throughout Europe unt
northern Asia. 1". llanda, of the Unit'
States, is also sweet scented.
sweet-water, >. A variety of whit*
grape, containing a sweet watery juice.
sweet-weed, t.
Bot. : Smparia rfulci*.
sweet-william, i.
Botany it Horticulture :
1. Dianthvs barbaiut (Prior considers that
William is a corruption of French (fillet =
a little eye). The leaves are lanceolate and
nerved ; the flowers are aggregated in bundles ;
the calycinal scales ovate, awl-shaped, as long
as the tube ; petals bearded, whence the book-
name of Bearded pink. It may be single or
double ; the petals dark purple, red, speckled,
or white.
2. Silae Armtria, Common, or Label's
Campion, a very common garden plant, with
viscid stems, ovate lanceolate leaves, and
forked corymbose panicles of pink flower*.
It flowers in July and August.
sweet-willow, ».
Bot. : Myrica Gait.
sweet-wort, s. [WORT, ij
•weet, ».t [SWEET, o.] To sweeten.
11 Hunger n**uth «U tlijrngM.-— frfo! : Afep*. V
Xrtunua, p. S.
•weot'-bri-ar, >. [Eng. meet, and 6rior.]
Bot. : Rosa rubigituaa, and specially the
sub-species, R. rubiyivota proper, with which
Sir Joseph Hooker considers R. EnglatUfria
identical. It is very sweet-scented, erect,
with compact branches covered with prickles,
glandular hairs, and a few bristles, the
peduncles densely bristly, leaflets pubescent
beneath, at length glabrous above ; the sepals
pinnate, densely glandular, the fruit globose.
An European plant, but naturalized in tbe
United Stales. Many cultivated varieties.
sweet -en, r.t. * {. [Eng. next; -m.]
A. Transitive:
1. To make sweet to the taste.
2. To make pleasing or grateful to the
mind : as, To ttveettrt life.
3. To make sweet or fragrant
m rtnttm thy tad gnre."
Shako?. : CrmMmf, Iv. 1
4. To make mild or kind.
" Devotion K>ft«iu bit heart, enlighten* hl« mind.
ttfcttftt hla temper."— Law.
5. To make less painful, hard, or laborious.
"Tbe innocent amusements of It are kindly allowed
« te imam OTT toll."— eUftu.- Stmumi. nL L.
Mr. 23.
6. To increase the agreeable qualities of.
"It [indiwtryl twee/ttneA our enJoYmenta.1*— ,&ir-
fw*f.- Sermon*. vol. Hi., »er. SO.
* 7. To soften to the eye ; to mellow ; to
tone down.
hM nwd« Ua mtmarj Immortal, by the
thT* h« «iT«n to j,i« figure.5. And by iuj«mi
i hghto and ihadowm.-— Drydm: I>u/retnoy.
8. To make pure and wholesome by destroy.
ing noxious matter in ; a*, To ne«eten a room
that has been infected.
*9. To make mellow and fertile: a*. To
soils.
10. To restore to parity ; to free from taint :
as, To tvxeifn butter, water, meat. 4e.
B. Tvtrans. : To become sweet
"Where a wMp hath bitten In a crape or any fruit.
It will tweeton hastily."— Bacon : t-'*t. Six.
s weet- en -er, •ffweet'-ner, *. fEng.
tneeeten ; -er] One who or that which
sweetens ; that which moderates acrimony
"Let us look up to It [tbe happinc** ot a future
«tat«] a* tbe end of all oar labour— tne tieeetmfr at all
oar toils — oar comfurt in every affliction — and our
great defence a^t.iutt tbe f**r of sickuex, aid ««*, and
daatii."— Oiipin : Sermont. roi. Ui.. aer. 2L
sw^et'-en-ing, pr. par., ».,&*. [SWEETEN.)
A. & B. -45 pr. par. * particip. adj. : (See
the verb).
C. As substantive ;
1. The act of one who or that which sweetens.
2. That which sweetens.
sweetening-cock, s.
Naut. : A faucet attached to a pipe passing
through a ship's side, and admitting water to
wash out the bilge-water passages.
sweet'-heart (ea as a), s. [Eng. yweet, and
heart.]
1. On*. Lang. ;A lover, male or female.
"Take your ttevethtart't hat"— ShaJtttp, : W intuit
T It was originally written as two words
" Thy tiMte turtt dere,"
CTi.utfcr: Troitut A Crtuida, liL 1,810,
2. Bot. (PL): Galium Aparitte.
sweet'-heart (ea as a), v.t. & i. [SWEET-
HEAKT. J.]
A. Tmns. : To act the part of a lover to ;
to pay court to ; to court.
B. Intrant. : To act the part of a lover; to
play the wooer ; to go courting.
8weef-Ing, s. [Eng. sweet; -ing.)
1. A kind of sweet, luscious apple.
"A child will chin* a .meeting, beouu* It b p»-
•ently fair and jiloMitat, and refiue a nmaet. becauM
It IB than green, hard, aud sour.*— Atcham; &Jiool-
matter.
* 2. A term of endearment
" Ay, marry, twettinff. It we could do thaV
Shatetp. : 1 Henry YL, Hi, 8.
sweet-lsh, a. [Eng. sweet: -ish.} Rather
sweet ; somewhat or moderately sweet.
" Neither ill-soeated, DOT In but* corrosive, or alka-
llrat*, but T«ry mild and suinewbftt M»«rt**."— Boyli:
Work*, iv. 802.
SWeef -feU-ness, s. [Eng. neeeHA; -ntu.]
The quality or state of being sweetish.
"Tar water Wins: made in an earthen vewel on-
glazthl, or that bath lost part of its alaiiug. may ex-
tract (.is it is a strong menetrunm) m>m tin? clay, a
fade tv>e«ti*ttncta. offensive to the palat*"— BtrJttfey:
farther Thought! on Tar Water.
* »weet'-kin, a. [Eng. tweet a ; -kin.] Deli-
cate, lovely.
"Tbe ncettkin madams.'— ITaiJu : Lenten S
sweet -ly, * s wete ly, * sweete- ly, adv.
[Eng. sweet ; -ly.] In a sweet manner ; grate-
fully, agreeably, harmoniously.
* Thou, twttly wven !
I would make thee Appear.'1
C««p«r; Simple Tnut.
Sweet -meat, B. [Eng. noeet, and meat.]
L An article of confectionery, consisting
wholly or principally of sugar ; fruit pre-
served with sugar, as peaches, pears, orange-
peel, and the like.
" Throwing ntMotm*att to him through the window."
: But. Jlnff., ch. zy.
2. Leather : The paint used in making patent-
leather (q.v.>
sweet -ness, * sweet-nesse, * swete-
ncsse, s. [Eng. tweet; -nesse.]
1. The quality or state of being sweet ;
agreeablenese to the taste, smeil, or ear;
fragrance, melodiousness.
"Sweetnets ought to be distinguished from luaetatu-
BtM: the «o* (Ufecta us with BeuBatioiw durably
agreeable ; tfae other quickly cloys aud paJia tlw aupe-
fate.'— Knox: Euay 105.
2. The pleasing character possessed by
polished and poetical language.
3. Agreeablenees of manners; courteous-
ness, gentleness,
4. Softness, mildness, gentleness.
" In his speech WM heard
Paternal *re*:*ttt, dignity, aud luve.*
Copper: To*. IL 701
sweets, «. pi. [ SWEET, II. 1.]
sweet -sop, *. [Eng. sweet, and top, •.]
Bot. : (1) Anona aytiamosa; (2) A. 9tritm.
Sweef-wash, r.t. [Eng. sweet, and wash.]
To perfume.
" Jewellery ot all daeoriptloDS wu worn to ezrew,
and glove* ' ntaetwtuHaii ' j i.e., pertained), embroidered
with gold aud silver."— Knight: fict. ffirt. Jtnytand,
U. 867.
ftte, at, fitre, amidst, what, fall, father; we, wit, here, camel, her, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; go, pit,
er, wore, wolt work, who, son ; mute, cub, cure, unite, oar, rale, fall ; try, Syrian. », ce = e ; ey = a : q,n~ kw.
sweetwood— swerve
4575
•weef -wood, s. [Eng. neeet, and wood.]
1. £o(. : Lauras nobilis.
2. Comm. : A kind of timber obtained from
Ortodaptine exaltata, growing in Jamaica.
sweetwood bark, s. The name given
in the Bahamas to the bark of Croton
Ca*cariUa.
t'-jf, ». [Eng. 9tPM<, a, ; -y.] A sweet, a
sweetmeat
bonbons or newffet In the packages." —
: jTmnxIflflcinf I'tiffcrt, i.
*swegh, *»weghe a. [SWAY.] A violent
motion. (wlZltt. Poems, c. 72.)
*swoin mote, s. [SWAINWOTE.]
•well (pa. t. * swal, swelled, pa. par. swelled,
swollen), v.i. & t. [A.S. sweUan (pa. t. sweall,
pa. par. woton); cogn. with Dnt. *«*•?&» (pa. t.
guwH, pa. par. gezwollt.n); IceL st-£/in (pa. t.
sval, pa. par. solliiiri); Sw. svalla; Gvc.schwel-
Itn.}
A. Intransitive :
1. To increase in bulk ; to grow balkier ; to
dilate or extend the exterior surface or dimen-
sions by matter added within, or by expansion
of the inclosed substance.
2. To be increased in size or extent by any
addition ; to rise above the ordinary level or
limits.
"And daep Scaiuandar twite with hups of slain."
Pap* : UtmcrTlUad xt «3*
3. To be inflated ; to belly, as a sail.
4. To bulge out ; to protuberate : as, >
cask swells in the middle.
1 5. To rise in altitude : as, Lands swtM into
hills.
6. To rise and increase gradually ; to well
np.
" The tears that twetl ID me."
Xk'ikMf*. : Low*'* LU&OMTI Lett, tr. i
7. To grow in the mind and fill the souL
"The strong and wiling evil of my conception."
*& To be inflated with auger.
"I will help every one from him that
againathim,"— rtolmxii. «. (/Va»«r fl*yfc.)
9. To be puffed up with some feeling ; to
•how outwardly elation or excitement ; hence,
to strut ; to look or make »ue's self big.
"Hera be cornea, fuelling like a turkey-cock."—
Saaketp. : Henry V., v. L
10. To become larger in amount ; to grow,
to increase.
11. To become greater in intensity, strength,
or volume ; to grow.
"A vhisper which welled fast Into a fearful
claupnir. paM«d in an hour from Piccadilly to White-
•tttftL"— JfacaH/ay : Site. Eng., ch. x.
B. Transitive :
1. To increase the size, bulk, volume, or
dimensions of; to cause to rise, dilate, or in-
crease.
"A heavy thandentorra In a few hours will . . .
swell the main streams iitto rushing, roaring si«te« of
turbid and sull-laden water."— Field, Oct. 3» 1885.
2. To inflate, to puff up.
" Did MMJZ my thoughts to any strain of pride."
8kak*p. -. 2 Henry t T., IT. 5.
* 3. To aggravate ; to heighten.
"It Is low ebb with his accuser, when srtch pecca-
dillos are put to swell the charge."— Atterbttry.
4. To increase gradually the strength, force,
or volume of : as, To swell a tone.
5. To increase in number or quantity.
" Several men from the CotfanrooM and Sir Bache
helped to twell the total at Keyham,"— field, Feb. 26,
•well, s. & a. [Sw. svaU = the swell of the
sea ; cogn, with Or. troAos, <riAq (solos, sale) =
tossing, restless motion; Lat. «iiM» = the
open, tossing sea.) [SWELL, v.]
A* As substantive :
I. Ordinary Language :
1. The act of swelling; rise, gradual in-
crease: as,
S) Gradual increase or augmentation in
< ; dilation.
(2) Elevation, rise, or increase in height.
(3) Increase of intensity, force, or volume
Of sound.
" The heavy knell, the choir's faint twttt.
Caui« slowly down tba wind."
Scott: Gray Brother.
(4) Increase of power in style or of rhetorical
force. f
2. An elevation of land ; a rounded height
gradually rising above the plain.
3. A succession of long, unbroken waves
setting in one direction, as after a storm ; the
waves or fluctuations of the aea after a storm ;
a surge.
"A large hollow twell from the south-west, ever
•lute our wat hard gale, bad convinced me that there
woe nut any lain! in that direction." — Cot/A; fine
YWHJ*, bk. ii., ch. viL
4. A term applied sometimes to a person of
high standing, note, or importance, but more
commonly, in a depreciatory sense, to a
showy, dashing person, as a fop, a dandy, or
the like.
" At the ball, my eldest trir! dnnctd with the Secre-
tary of State for Foreign Affairs, and found him very
ch:itty, though a bit of a tweU.."— Tluodorv Hook ;
(filbert Oumey, roL Hi., ch. ii.
IX Technically:
1. Music:
(1) A contrivance for giving a gradually
increasing and diminishing sound to a wind
instrument by varying the volume of air
which passes to the pipes or reeds. This is
accomplished by varying the sizt of the blast
aperture, by a knee-stop, as in the parlour-
organ, or by a pedal in the church organ.
(2) One of the three aggregated organs
wUich are combined in an instrument of large
power. The other two are the great organ
and the choir organ. The key-boards form
three banks ; the swell above, then the great
Drgan, and the choir organ below. The swell
consists of an organ shut up in a box on three
sides, and on the other Bide inclosed by
louvres, which are opened and shut by a
pedal, so as to give a crescendo or dimf iraendo
effect.
(3) The sign (-«: ^^X which Indicates in-
crease and decrease in the volume of sound.
t2. Ordnance:
(1) An enlargement of a gun near the muzzle.
(2) An enlarged or thickened portion of a
gun-stock.
B. As adj. : Pertaining to a swell or swells ;
characterized by more or less showiness or
display in dress ; dandified, crack.
"The 'nodi' picture of the exhibition ol U77."—
Scribnar't Magazine, May, 1890, p. &.
swell-flali, s.
Ichthy. : Tetrodon turgiduf, one of the Globe-
fishes, common on the coasts of Massachusetts
and New York. Length from six to fourteen
inches, olive-green above and whitish below ;
abdomen lax, and capable of considerable
distension.
swell-mob, s. The class of pickpockets
who go about well dressed, BO as to mix in
crowds with less chance of being suspected.
(Slang.)
swell mobsman, s. A member of the
swell-mob.
" T}i« nprtf-TOo**ma«'»ey» Is for ever wandering in
March of his pwy."— <&iarterly Iteeittu. June, 1866,
p. 192.
* swcll'-dom, s. [Eng. swell, a. ; -dom..} The
world of rank or fashion.
-All Mr/Mom is at her feet."— Thackeray : New-
comet, cb. xliii.
swell -ing, pr. par., a., & *. (SWELL, v.)
A. As pr. par. : (See the verb).
B. As adjective :
1. Growing in and filling the mind ; rising.
" Gratify my thousand welling thoughts."
Byron : Cain, it 2.
* 2. Turgid, inflated, bombastic.
" And do not thou condemn this swelling tide,
And stream of words." Daniel : Mtttophilut,
* 3. Grand, pompcus.
C. As substantive :
1. A rising, dilation, or inflation ; increase
in size or bulk.
2. A tumour or any morbid enlargement of
the natural size.
"Wherever they b!t« they cause a tvtelUng and
roch an intolerable ttchintr, tfiat it la not possible to
refrain from scratching."— Coot: Second Voyage,
3. A protuberance, a prominence.
"The fuptrncte* of such plates an not even, but
have DiJtny eavitieB and manning*, which, how shallow
su0T«r, do a litUe vary the thickueaa of the plaU."—
Jfewton : Optickt.
*4. An overflow ; an inundation.
" He shall come up at a lion from the twitting of
Jordan.' —Jeremiah xliz. 1*.
* 5. The state of being puffed up ; pride, ar-
rogance.
" I fear* lest there be found iwnonge you debate,
enuyinge, wrath, stryfe. backhytyngs, whysperynges,
necUynffts and discorde.1'— I Corinth. xlL (U61.)
swell -Ish, a. [Eng. swell, a. ; -ish.} Chaxme-
teristic of a swell or dandy ; dandified, fop-
pish, stylish ; would-be fashionable or aristo-
cratic.
* swclt, * swell-on, v.i. & t. [ A.S. swettan s
to die; cogn. with IceL sweUa = to die, to
starve; Dan. suite; Sw. sw<a; Goth. sw«-
tan.] [SULTKY.]
A. Intransitive:
1. To die ; to perish.
2. To faint, to swoon, as from excess of
heat
" Her dear heart nfgh twelt . , .
Tli en when she look'd about . . .
Bbe almost fell again into a • wound."
titxtu*r: F. ft., IV. vii. ».
B. Tran*. : To overpower, as with heat ; to
cause to faint.
"Is the sun to be blamed that the traveller'* doak.
tvjfltt him with he*t?"— Buhop Salt : SoWogutoi, 71.
8w€l'-ter, v.i. & t. [SWKLT.] PULTBT.]
A. Intransitive :
1. To be overcome and faint with heat ; to
be ready to perish with excessive heat.
" The soldiers have nothing to d" but nmfter in
their tents during thchaat of tlM dsor."— Dailf A'etN.
Aug. 26, 1H4,
* 2. To welter, to eoak. (Drnytou,)
3. To sweat profusely.
"They bathe their coursers' twdtrring aitlea."
Scott : Lady of the Laht, T. ML
*B. Transitive:
1. To oppress by excessive heat.
"One cliuiate would be scorched and tw«lttr*d with
everlfisting dog-days ; while an eternal December
blMted another."— Bvitlty : Sermon 8.
2. To breed by internal heat. (According
to Schmidt : Shakesp. Lexicon = to exude.)
"(Has] mattered venmn sleeping got,"
Sha**A ; Hdcb*h, IT. L
*»uel-trle, a. [Eng. swelter;
-y.] Suffocating witli heat; excessively hot ;.
sultry.
" Outcast of Nature, Man 1 the wretched thrall
Of bitter dropping sweat, of twttfri/ pain."
Th*nu»n : CattU of Indolence, L U.
"swSnkt, o. pSwiNK.] Tired with work.
" The iwenkt grinders."— Carlyle ; French BewoL, pt
11., bk. iv.. ch. vi.
'swepe, *. [SWEEP, ».]
Swept, pret. & pa. par. ofv. [Sw^Ep, ».I
* swerd (1), *. [SWABD.]
* swerd (2), * swerde, «. [SWORD.]
BWeV-tl-a, «. [Named by Linneeus after
Emmanuel Swert, author of FloriUyium
(1612).]
Sot. : A genus of Gentiane*?. Calyx five-
parted, corolla rotate, flve-cltft; fruit, one-
celled, two-valved, seeds winged. Pretty
herbst with blue flowers. Swertia perennis was
once erroneously supposed to have been found
in Wales. An in fusion of the leaves is used
by the Russians as a medicine, arid the leaves
themselves are applied by the Tartars to
wounds. S. (or Agatltotes) Chirata is th«
chirata (q.v.)
swerve, * swarve (pa. t. * swarf, * swerf,
swerved; pa. par. swerved), v.i.&.t. [A.S.iweor^
an, pa. t. swear/; pa* par. *uw/««) = to rub, to
file, to polish ; cogn. with Dut. zwerven — to-
swerve, to wander ; O.Sax. swerban = to wipe ;
O. Fris. swerva = to creep ; Icel. svvrfa = *x>
tile ; Goth, biswairban = to wipe; cf. Dan.
svirre = to whirl round ; svire— to revel, to
riot ; closely connected with siearnt (q.v.).]
A. Intransitive:
*L To wander, to rove, to stray.
* 2. To turn to one side, to incliue, to waver.
" But, nerving from the ttuifVifa cara*r,
Juat as tney met, Bruce shuuu'd the •pear."
Scott : LorAqfth* late*, vL IB.
3. To wander or turn aside from the pre-
scribed or proper line or rule of duty ; to de-
part or deviate from that which is established
by law, duty, or custom.
" Britons rarely ticerve
From law, however stern, which tends their strength
to nerve." Byron; Ctiilde HurUtt. 1L Kiz.
4. To climb or move upward by winding or
turning ; to swarm,
" Y«t nimbly up from bough to hough I twmtd.'
Drydtn. : Theocritut, Id. UL
*B. Trans.: To cause to turn aside; to
turn.
" faoerved them from the former good constitution."
—Qauden: Tttir* of th* Church, p. 410.
boy; po^t. Jowl; cat, ^ell, chorus, oMii* bench; go, gem; thin, this; Bin, 09; expect, Xenophon, e^iat. -ing,
-clan, -tian = shan, -tion, -sion = shun; -tion, -siou^ zhun. -cious, -tious, -sioua ^ shus, -ble, -die, &c. = bel, del.
4576
swerve — swim
swerve, a. [SWERVE, v.] A movement or
turning to one side.
" Disturbed in their equilibrium by an extra nwrv«
of the pole."— field, Sept. 4. ISM.
*SW6t, pret. & pa. par. of v. [SWEAT, v.}
*swete, v.i. [SWEAT, v.]
sweth, s. [Etym. doubtful ; cf. O. Low Ger.
suitlauch = sweet leek.]
Bot. : Allium schcenoprasum.
swey-en, 'swev-ene, s. [A. 8. swefen,
swefn; Icel. svefn; O. Low Ger. sweven.J
Sleep ; a dream.
" ' Now God,' quod he, ' my tveven rede aright,
And keep my body out of foul prlsoun ! '
Chaucer : C. T,, 16,382,
* swev-en, v.i. (SWEVEN, «.] To sleep, to
dream.
" And Pandarus, with a full good entent,
Luied him to slepe. aud saied. ' If yt be wise,
Steeveneth not now. lest more folke arise."
Chaucer : Troilut * Cretti&i, bk. ill.
* swich, swilke, a. [SUCH.]
* swich-en, s. [Etym. doubtful.]
Bot. : Senecio vulgaris.
swid -der, *. & v. [SWITHER.]
swie-te -ne-se. s. p7. [Mod. Lat. «<r£efcn(ia);
Lat. fern. pi. adj. sun*, -ete.]
Bot.: A tribe of Cedrelacea having the
stamens monadelphous.
swle-te'-ni-a, «. [Named after Gerard Van
Swieten (1700-1772), physician to Maria
Theresa of Austria.]
Bot. : Mahogany-tree ; the typical genus of
Swietenese. Calyx short, five-cleft; petals
five, stamens united into a lube having at the
tip ten anthers; fruit, a capsule with five
cells, and many winged seeds. Only known
•pecies Swietenia Mahogani. [MAHOGANY.]
swift, 'swifte, *swyfte,a.,adt>.,&s. [A.8.
for swipt ; cf. Icel. svipta = to pull quickly ;
A.S. sw\fan = to move quickly; Icel. swi<fa=.
to turn, to rove, to ramble ; Ger. tchwtifen •=. to
sweep, or move along, to rove, to ramble ; Icel.
nipa = to swoop, flash. From the same root
as sweep and swoop.]
A. As adjective :
1. Moving with great speed, celerity, or
velocity ; speedy, rapid, quick.
" The race U not to the twift."—Ecdct. U. 1L
2. Beady, prompt, quick.
" Let every man be tteift to hear, slow to speak."—
Jam* i. 19.
3. Coining suddenly without delay.
" Bring upon themselves nrift destruction.'* — t Peter
U.2.
* 4. Of short continuance ; rapidly passing ;
Short
" How tvift and short hii time of folly."
ShaJcetp. : Rapt of Lucrece, ML
B. As adv. : In a swift and rapid manner ;
iwiftly, rapidly.
" Skirr away as tmft as atones."
SfcoAesp. / Benry Y.. it. t.
C. As substantive :
L Ordinary Language :
* 1. The current of a stream.
" He can lire In the strongest twiftt of the water."—
Itaac Walton: Compleat Angler,
2. A fast-running dog.
IL Technically:
1. Carding, Ac. ;
(1) A revolving reel with arras parallel to
the axis, and affording a frame whereon to
wind yarn, silk, or other thread.
(2) The main card-cylinder of a flax-carding
machine.
2. Bntom, : The genus Hepialns, including
the Golden Swift (Hepialus hectus), the Com-
mon Swift (H. Itipulina), the Beautiful Swift
(H. vettcda), and the Evening Swift (H.
Mflrinnt), All fly with great rapidity; //.
foetus, like the Ghost Moth (H. humuli), has
a peculiar oscillatory flight, keeping always
near one spot, as if attached to an invisible
pendulum.
3. Nautical:
(1) A tackle used in tightening standing
rigging.
(2) A rope encircling the ends of the capstan
liars to prevent their flying out of their
sockets.
4. Ornith. : A popular name for any species
of the family CypselidEe; specif., Cypselus apus,
the Common Swift. [CYFSELUS.]
"The tvift, now removed by strict ornithologists
from the swallow family, is a very late bird to arrive,
and one of the earliest to leave. It is associated by all
bird-lovers with the heart of summer, and, as It darts
with a wild scream round street- corners or round some
old cathedral towers, it Is not surprising that it has
earned for itself in the Midland Counties the name of
'deviling."'—-*. Jamet't G-uxtte. March 9. 1837.
5. Zool. : The common newt or eft.
swift-footed, a. Swift of foot ; fleet.
* swift-handed, a. Prompt of action ;
ready to draw the sword.
* swift-heeled, a. Swift-footed ; fleet.
swift-moth, s. [SWIFT, *., II. 2.]
swift-shrike, *.
Ornith. : Swainson's name for Ocypterus,
ft genus of Lauiidit- , of rapid flight.
swift-winged, a. Rapid in flight.
" The tempest itself Ings behind,
And the wirt-wniwd arrows of light"
Cotvper : Alexander Selkirk.
swiff -er, s. [Icel. sviptingr.]
Nautical :
(1) A rope used to confine the bars of the
capstans in their sockets.
(2) A rope encircling a boat, parallel to its
water-line, or on the shear-line. It stiffens
the boat, and acts as a fender.
(S) A shroud from the head of a lower mast
to the ship's side, before the other shrouds,
and not confined by the cat harpings.
swift -er, v.t. [SWIFTER, s.]
Naut, ; To stretch, as shrouds, by tackles.
* swift -foot, a. [Eng. ncifl, a., and foot.]
Swift-footed, nimble, speedy.
" This hauke, the hound, the binds, the tvnftfoot
hare." Mirrourfor Magittratet, p. 955.
swift -let, s. [Eng. swift, s. ; -let.}
Ornith, : Any individual of the genus Col-
localia (q.v.).
wju*'-iy, adv. [Eng. swift, a, ; -ly.} In a
swift or rapid manner; quickly, rapidly,
nimbly, speedily.
" These move neiftly. and at great distance ; bat
then they require a medium well disposed, and their
transmission U easily stopped."— Bacon : fiat. Hut.
BWift'-ness, *. [Eng. swift, a. ; -ness.] The
quality or state of being swift ; speed, rapid
motion, quickness, celerity, speediuess,
rapidity.
" The twiftnet* of motion Is measured by distance
of place and length of time wherein it is performed. "
—Locke: Element* Nat. Philot., ch. L
* Swilf-& * SWift'-jfe, a. [Eng. swift; -y.]
Swift
" Ronues with ttei/tye race."
Gov-je : £pitaphe of M. Shelley.
swig (1), v.t. & i. [A.S. swilgan, swelgan = to
devour, to swallow.]
A* Transitive:
1. To drink in large draughts ; to drink
rapidly or greedily ; to gulp. (Colloq.)
2. To suck greedily.
" The flock is drained, the lambkin* neiy the teat,
Bnt find no moisture, and then idly bleat"
Crtech: Virgil; Ed. lit.
B. Intrant. : To take a swig or deep draught.
(Coitog.)
Swig (2), v.t. [Etym. doubtful.] To castrate,
aa a ram, by binding the testicles tightly with
a string, so that they mortify and slough off.
(Prop.)
swig, s. [Swio(l), *.]
L Ordinary Language :
1. A large or deep draught,
" The sailor having taken a twig at the bottle." —
Marryal : Patha, of Sony Talct ; Snfflith Sailor.
2. (See extract).
" Yesterday, being St. David's Day, good tteig should
have been had for the asking by Cam and Isla. To
make neig, the coucocter must provide himself with
half a pound of Lisbon sugar, several pints of warm
beer, some nutmeg, ginger, and sherry, some slices of
lemon and fragments of toast, or. If preferred, a few
roasted apples.— Daily Telegraph, March 2, 1886.
IL Naut. : A pulley with ropes which are
not parallel.
swill, * swil-en, * swil-i-en, v.t. & i.
[A.S. swilian = to wash ; cf. Ital. skyla ; Dan.
$ky!le= to swill, to rinse, to wash.]
A* Transitive:
* 1. To wash, as dishes.
" Dishes mnien"
* 2. To wash, to bathe.
" As fearfully aa doth a galled rock
O'erhang and Ititty bis confounded base,
StoUFd with the wild and wasteful ocean."
Sbakejp. ; Henry V., UL L
3. To drink like a pig ; to drink greedily Of
grossly.
" The boar . . .
SwUU your warm blnod like wash."
Shaketp. : Richard III.. T. t,
i. To inebriate ; to swell with fulness.
" He drinks a ttcilling draught ; and, lin'd within.
Will supple ill the bath bis outward ;kin."
Dryden: Ptrtita, lit 177.
B. Intransitive:
1. To drink greedily ; to drink to excess.
" Of so peculiar a force is temperance against the
fiery assaults of the devil, and so uunt a match la a
, twill in ff swine to encounte "
: Sermon*, vol. vL, ser. 7.
* 2. To be intoxicated,
* swill pot, * swill-tub, s. A drunkard.
swill, * swyl, s. [SWILL, v.]
1. A large draught of liquor or drink taken
in excessive quantities.
" Thus as they swim in mutual nritt, the talk . . .
Reels fast from theme to theme."
Thornton: Autumn, 558.
2. The wash given to swine to drink ; hogs-
wash, sw tilings.
" Give swine such ttctil aa you have,"— Mortimer.
* swfll -bowl, s. [Eng. emit, and bowl.] A
drunkard, a greedy person, a glutton, a swiller.
" Wantonness was never such a naiUbowl of rl-
baldry."— Barvey Pierce* Supererogation, li. 141.
Swlir-er, *. [Eng. siviU, v. ; -«r.] One who
swills ; one who drinks grossly or greedily.
swill -63? (1), *. [Eng. swiU, v. ; -«y.] An
eddy, a whirlpool. (Prov.)
swfll'-e^ (2), s. [Etym. doubtful.] A coal-
field of small extent. (Prov.)
swill'-ings, «. pi. [Eng. swill; -ings.} The
same as SWILL, ». (2) (q.v.).
swim (1), * s wlmme, * swum- en, * s wy me,
* Swyxnme (pa. t. swam, swum, * swoiii, pa.
par. swum, * sworn), v.i. & t. [A.S. swimman
(pa. t. swamm, swomm) ; cogn. with Dut.
zuwtnnen ; Icel. svimma (pa. t. swmrn, pa.
par. summit; Dan. svomme ; Sw. simma; Ger.
tchwimmen (pa. t. sehwamm).]
A. Intransitive :
1. To move to and fro on or in water ; to
float or be supported on water or other liquid ;
not to sink in any liquid.
2. To move progressively in the water by
means of the motion of the hands and feet.
" Leap in with me into this angry flood,
Ana tvrim to yoiider point."
Shaketp. : Juliut Ctuar, i. 2.
* 3. To float ; to be borne by or on the
water. (Shakesp. : As You Like It, iv. 1.)
•A. To glide along with a smooth motion.
'* With pretty and with Brimming gait."
Shaketp. : Jfidtummer Night'* bream, IL 1.
5. To be flooded ; to overflow ; to ba
drenched.
" All the night make I my bed to twim : I water my
coach with my tears."— Ptalm vi. «.
*fi. To overflow, to abound; to ha^o
abundance.
" There thou maist love, and dearly loved be.
And ttcim in pleasure, which thou here dust mia."
Spenter; F. y., II. in. 39.
B. Transitive:
1. To pass or cross by swimming ; to move
on, in, or over by swimming.
" Yon never tvxim the Hellespont."
Shaketp. : Two Gentlemen, L L
2. To cause to swim or float.
"Sometimes a river must be crossed by npimmtna
the horses and putting the waggon upon a crazy skiff.
— Century Magazine, Aug., 1833, p. 512.
3. To immerse in water that the lighter
parts may swim : as, To swim wheat for seed.
swim (2X v.i. [SwiME.] To be dizzy or giddy ;
to have a dizzy sensation as if the head were
going round : as, My head swims.
swim (l), *. [SWIM (i), v.}
1. The act of swimming ; a bath.
" In spite of these reptiles, we used to take a dally
tvrim in the river. "— Field, Sept U, 1886.
2. A piece of water free from rocks, &c.,
and deeper than the rest of the river.
"Barbel, through a series of cold nights, have run
Into deeper twim*. and will soon be lost sight of for
the winter."— Field, Oct. 3, 1885.
a A piece of water especially frequented
byflsh. [f.]
fite, fat, fare, amidst, what, fall, father ; we, wet, here, camel, her, there ; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine ; go, p6t»
or. wore, wplf, work, who, son ; mate, cub, euro, unite, ear, rale, fall; try, Syrian, w, CD = e ; ey = a ; qti kw.
swim— swineherd
4577
* 3. A smooth gliding motion.
" Both the t trim and the trip are properly mine."—
Ben Jonxm; Cynthia t AVwrt. It. 1.
4. The swimming-bladder of fishes.
"The braces have the nature and use of tendons, in
contracting th« twim."—Grev>.
T[ In the swim: In the secret; knowing all
the circumstances of an enterprise, Ac.
Also, in gaiety ; in prosperity. (Slang.}
" A man IB Mid to be i n the netm when any piece of
good fortune has happened, or seems likely to happen.
to him. To have rowed one's college-boat to the head
of the river, tu have received a legacy, to hnve made a
good book oil the Derby, are any of them suflicient to
bitve put one in the turim. The metaphor ii plsca-
totial. 'swim' being the term applied by Thames
fishermen to thotu sections of the river which are
especially frequented by fish. The angler who casts
his bait into these may depend upon sport, whereas
bis neighbour at a little distance may nut have a
nibble, being out of the twim."—Macmitlan'i Magazine,
Nov.. 1869, pp. 71, 75.
swim-bladder, s.
Comp. Anat: The same aa SWIMMING-
BLADDER (q.v.).
" The air contained in the twim-bluddcr IB composed
mainly of nitrogen in most freshwater nahea. "— Nichol-
ton: Zoology (ed. 187-U p. 466.
•t swim (2), s. [SwiM (2). u.J A whirl ; whirl-
ing motion.
" And then wrre gulfed In a tumultuous iwi'm."
Kcatt: Undymion. i. 571.
* swime, * snlme, * swyme, «. [A.S.
swima = & swoon, a swimming in the head;
cogn. with Icel. svimi = a swimming in the
head ; sveima = to wander ; Dan. svimle = to
be giddy ; beavime = to swoon ; Sw. svimma =
to be dizzy; svindel = dizziness.] Dizziness,
vertigo ; a swimming in the head.
* swim -ma -We, a. [Eng. swim (1), v. ;
-able.] Capable of being swum.
"I . . . swam everything twimmabl*."— Savage : S.
Uedlicott. bk. ii., ch. lit.
swim' mer, *. [Eng. swim (1). T. ; •«-.]
L Ordinary language :
1. One who swims.
" Fast a* the cormorant could iVIm,
The tvnmmer plied each active limb.*
Scoff .• Lady ->f the. Lake, 11. 87.
2. A bird that swims, as the duck or goose.
3. A protuberance on the leg of a horse.
IL Technically (PL):
1. Ornith. : The same as NATATOBES (q.v.).
2. Zool. ; The same as NATANTES (q.v.).
swim-mer-Stf, 5. [Eng. swimmer; dimin.
suff. -et.\
Comp. Anat. (PI): The limbs on the ab-
dominal segments of the Crustacea, so modi-
fied aa to serve for swimming organs. In
the Lobster, in which they may be seen to
advantage, there are five pairs, the last pair
being greatly expanded, and forming, with the
teUon, a powerful caudal fin. Each awim-
meret consists of a basal joint, to which are
attached two diverging joints, the inner of
which is called the endopodite and the outer
the exopodite. In the female, the fine hairs
fringing the swimmerets serve as supports for
the eggs or " berries " during the spawning
season.
swim -ming (1), pr. par. , a., & «. [SwiM (1), «.]
A. & B. As pr. par. & particip. adj. :
1. Ord. Lang. : (See the verb).
2. Bot. ; Floating under water, as Conferva.
C. As subst. : The act or art of sustaining
and propelling the body in water.
II The human body, when the lungs are in-
flated, is slightly lighter than an equal volume
of fresh water, and consequently floats on the
surface. It does so vet more easily on salt
water, which is heavier than fresh. But, in
floating, the head tends to sink. The art of
swimming in man is the art of keeping the
head above water and the lungs as much aa
possible inflated. To raise the head above
water, the rest of the body must as much as
possible be kept below it ; and when a person
unable to swim, falling into deep water, in-
stinctively raises his arms above the surface,
his head simultaneously sinks. Movement
forward in swimming is produced by the
flexion and abduction of the arms and by the
extension and adduction of the legs. Quad-
rupeds swim easily, their head being so placed
as to remain naturally above water.
swimming-bath, s. A bath large enough
for persons to swim in.
swimming-bell, s.
Zool. : The same as NECTOCALYI (q.v.).
swimming-belt, s. An air-inflated belt
worn round the person as a support in the
water.
swimming-birds, $. pi
Ornith. ; The same as NATATORES (q.v.).
swimming-bladder, s.
Comp. Anat.: The swim-bladder or air-
bladder of Fishes ; A hollow sac, formed of
several tunics, containing gas, situated in the
abdominal cavity, but outside the peritoneal
sac, entirely closed or communicating by a
duct with the intestinal tract. The special
function of the swimming-bladder is to alter
the specific gravity of the fish, or to change
the centre of gravity. It is absent in the Lep-
tocardii, Cyclostomata, Chondropterygii, and
Holocephala, but occurs in all the Qanoidei,
in one sub-order of which (Dipnoi) it possesses
anatomical characters, and assumes, to some
extent, the functions of a lung ; in the genus
Ceratodus, the swimming-bladder, though a
single cavity, has symmetrically arranged
internal pouches, while in the other genera of
the sub-order (Lepidosiren and Protopterus)
it is laterally halved, is supplied with venous
blood by a true pulmonary artery, and by its
cellular structure closely approaches the lungs
of a reptile.
swimming crab, s.
Zool. (PI.) : Crabs having their hind pair of
feet specially modified for swimming, spec,
the genus Portuuus (q.v.).
swimming-herb, s.
Bot. : Lemna minor. (Britten A Holland.)
swimming-pond, 5. An artificial pond
In which swimming is learnt or practised.
swimming school. ». A school where
the art of swimming is taught.
swimming-stone, a. A light, spongy
kind of quartz.
swimming-tub, *.
Calico-print. : A tank of colours, with a
floating diaphragm of fabric, on which a block
is laid to colour its surface. Also used in
making paper-hangings.
swim ming (2), pr. par., a.,&». [SwiM (2), v.]
A* & B. An pr. par. <t particip. adj. : (See
the verb).
C. As subst. : A dizziness or giddiness ; ver-
tigo.
" It it good for the tvrlmming aud diuluesse of the
bralne. '-/'. HMaud : Plins, ok. ixi., ch. xxx.
swim'-mihg ly, adv. [Eng. swimming (1) ;
-ly.} In an easy, gliding manner, like one
swimming ; hence, smoothly, without' obstruc-
tion, with perfect success.
" Now we have broken the Ice we shall go on iwim-
mtnoly'— teareA : Light of Nature, vol. IL, pt. U., ch.
xxiii.
swim ming ness, ». [Eng. swimming (2) ;
•ness.] The state of swimming; an appearance
of swimming : as, a stcimminyness in the eyes.
* swinck, 1. 1 v. [SWINK.]
8 win die. v.t. [SWINDLER.] To cheat; to
defraud grossly or deliberately.
"ID* figurative sense the German Khvtindel Is ap-
plied to dealings ID wblcb the parties seem to have
lust their head, as we say, to hare become diizy over
unfounded or unreasonable prospect! of gain. The
word may be translated madness, delusiou. Then, in a
factitive sense, schwindeler, one who induces delusions
in others. ' Einein etwaa o&icAirfndeln,' to get some-
thing out of another by inducing delusions ; to fwindle
him out of something."— tV.dgiKod: Diet, qf Eng.
Jllym.
swin'-dle, «. [SWINDLE, ».] The act or pro-
cess of swindling ; a fraudulent scheme de-
vised to cheat persons out of money, &c., by
imposition or deliberate artifice ; a gross fraud
or imposition.
* swin'-dle-a-ble, a. [Eng. twin-lie; -able.]
Capable of being swindled.
" I look easily naindlmlilt,"- 11. CoUIni: ntmsMi
in my Garden, i. 288.
swin'-dler, *. [Qer. Khwindler = an extrava-
gant projector, a swindler, from schwinddn =
to be dizzy, to cheat ; schwindel = dizziness ;
schwinden = to decay, to sink, to fail ; cogn.
with A.S. swindan(p. t. 9trand) = to languish.)
One who swindles ; one who defrauds others
by deliberate artifice; an habitual cheat, a
rogue.
* swln' - dler - jf, >. [Eng. swindler; •».]
Swindling, roguery.
" Swindlery aud blackguardism."— Cartel*: Frend
Ittv^i., bk. IL, oh. vi,
swine, * Bwln, * swyne. «. [A.S. svAr.
(sing. & plur.), cogn. with Dut zwijn = »
swine, a hog ; Icel. swin (sing. & plur.) ; Dan
•mm; Sw. tvin; O. H. Oer. swln; Goth.
swein ; Ger. schwein ; Russ. svineya = a swine
tvinJca = a pig, svinina = pork ; Lat. tut = >
sow, suinus = belonging to swine, swinish.
Swine is used both as a singular and a plural
noun.]
1. Lit. : Any individual of the family Suidas,
and particularly of the genus Bus (q.v.) ; •
pig, a hog (q.v.).
2. Fig. : A low, mean, filthy person,
swine arnut, >.
Sot. : Arrhenatherum avtnattum.
swine-bread, s. A kind of plant ; truffle,
swine carse, s.
Bot. : Polygonum aviculare.
swine-ease, swine coat, "swine-
oot, * swine - cote, • swyyne - kote,
* swine-erne, s. A pen for swine ; a hog-
sty.
* swine-drunk, a. lu a beastly state of
intoxication.
"He will be nobu-dnint.*— Slatttp. : AITl lf«K
Otat End! W.U, IT. 3.
swine-fever, ».
Animal PatJwl.: A specific, contagions, and
infectious fever, affecting the pig ; associated
with local disease of the lungs, the lymphatic
glands, and the mucous membrane of the
digestive canal, and caused by the growth
and multiplication of a microscopic fungus in
the blood. Its existence was first detected
in England in 1862. (Pro/. Broom : Seport o»
Swine Fever, 1886.)
•wine-grass, swine's grass, ».
Sot. : Polygonum aviculare.
swine-oat, >.
Sot. it Agric. : Avena nuda, wild on the
continent of Europe and cultivated in Austria.
It is not much esteemed for human food, but
is sometimes given to swine.
swine -pipe, «. The Redwing Thrush,
Turdus iliacus. (Prov.)
swine-pox, s.
Pathol. : A form, possibly, of modified
small-pox, in which the development of the
pock is incomplete. It is the varicella globu-
laris of Willan, and is1 popularly known a*
the hives.
swine-stone, ». [STINK-STON*.]
swine-sty, s. A sty or pen for swine.
t swine-tang, >.
Bot. : Fucus vesiculosus.
swine thistle, s.
Bot. : Sonchus oleraceus. [SOWTHISTLX.]
swine's bane, >.
Hot. : Chenopodium rubrum. [SoWBAHE.]
swine's cress, ...
Bot. : SenMera Coronoput, called also Conn
opus RufMii. So named because it is a crest
good only for swine.
* swine's feather, s. A small speat,
about six inches long (called also a Hog>
Bristle), and formerly used as a bayonet. Tnt
name was afterwards applied, in the seven-
teenth century, to a similar spear fitted into
the musket-rat in order to render it a defence
against cavalry.
swine's snout, «.
Bot. : Taraxacum Dens-leonit. So called from
the form of its receptacle.
•wine's succory, s.
Bot. : The genus Arnoseris, sometimes
merged in Lapsana ; spec. Arnoseris or Lap-
Sana pusilla, called also Hyoseris minima, a
composite with small yellow flowers growing
in cornfields on gravelly soil.
swine' herd, " swine heard, * swyne-
herd, s. [Eng. swine, and herd.] A keepei
of swine.
" A twbicKcard meeting him by chance
And pitying his estate.*
•••nur : JlMaru England, bk. IT., ch. It
Mil, bo> ; pout. Jowl , cat, 90!!, chorus, chin, bench ; go, gem ; **<"i this ; sin, as ; expect, Xcnophon, e^ist. ph = C
-dan. -tian = sham, -tion, -sion = shun ; -{Ion, -slon = zhon. -clous, tlous, -slous = ahna. -We, -die, Ac. c= bcL deL
4578
flwineherdship— swingle
• swine herd - ship, * swine' - heard -
Ship, s. [Eng. swineherd; -skip.] The office
or position of a swineherd.
" An vu.ler *wi>irA<T'<ri/jAi> did MTOe,
Ue sought not to l>e chi<_fe."
W.irnvr; Mbiont £njlan4, bk. !v.. ofa. XL
* SWin'-er-J^, s. [Eng. si/fine; -ry.] A place
where swine are kept ; a piggery.
" Windsor- Park so glorious made a ttrinrry.*
\Volcott : f*€ter Pindar, p. 416.
•swine'- ward, * s win -ward, s. [Bu
twine, and ward.} A keeper of swine; a
swineherd.
" Neere to thn May-pole on the way
TIlia siuggUli nvtnwtrd nit-t me.
Browne : bhepheard'* Pipe, eoL 2.
awing. * swinge* * swynge (pa. t. twang,
* swung, swung, pa. j*r. swung), v.i. & t.
[A.S. swingan (pa. t. swung, pa. p;ir. swungeii)
= to scourge, to fly, to flap with the wings ;
cogn. with Sw. svinga-=to swing, to whirl;
Dan. svingc; Ger. schwingen. Swing is a
nasalized form from sway (q.v.).] [SWINGE.]
A* Intransitive :
L Ordinary Language:
1. To move to and fro, as a body suspended
In the air; to wave, to oscillate, to vibrate.
" 1 tried If a uendnlum would twing faster, or con-
tinuo swinging longer in our receiver, iu case of exauc-
tlon at the air than otherwise."— Boyle.
2. To practise swinging ; to fly backwards
ftnd forwards on a suspended rope.
" 9ume Mt up •wingi in the streets, and get money
of those who will twing ID them."— Dampicr : Voyage*
(an. 1688).
3. To be hanged. (Colloq. or slang.)
"If I'm caught I ahull twinff."-DicJcen» : Sketches
ay BrM ; Dntnkanft
4. To turn or move sharply in a curved or
circular direction. (Usually with round.)
" A large body of men were at work at the capstan,
when, through some accident, it noung round."— Daily
Ch'OHicic. May «, 1*37.
6. To pass backwards and forwards ; to be
returned.
" From tower to tower the warders call:
The sound tmngt over laud and sea,
And marten a watchful enemy."
Scott : Lord of the It! ft, V. 19.
6. To deviate or incline to one side; to make
* sweep. (Usually with round.)
" Leaving the Pin from the Lark Hill ride, the fox
quickly twung round to Manti Break."— field. Dec. «,
fit
IL Naut. : To move or float round with the
wind or tide, as a ship riding at a single anchor.
B, Transitive:
1. To cause to move to and fro or oscillate ;
to make to vibrate or wave, as a body sus-
pended in the air.
" The boy who wished to be a king that b« might
bar* an officer appointed to iwtotg him all day long
upon a gate, took his resolution upon the remembrance
of what bad given him pleasure." — Search : Light of
future, vol. I., pL ii., oh. xxii.
2. To whirl round in the air ; to wave, to
brandish.
" His sword . . .
He tmutff about his head."
Ahaketp. : Romeo 4 Jultot, L 1.
3. To pack, as herrings, in casks or barrels.
(Prow.)
H To swing a ship :
Naut. : To bring the ship's head to each
point of the compass, in order to correct the
compass by ascertaining the amount of local
deviation.
•wing, *8winge(l), * swynge, s. [SWING, v.]
I. Ordinary Language :
1. Literally:
(1) The act or state of swinging ; a waving
or oscillating motion ofa thing suspended and
banging loose ; motion backwards and for-
wards or from one side to the other ; oscilla-
tion.
*' They say that a goddess, having a lump or mass of
earth suspended in a cord, gave it a *vin0, *ihl Bc;tt-
tared about pieces of land, thus constituting Otaheite
and the neUclibouriug islands." — foot; Third Voyage,
bk. 111., eh, fx.
(2) A line, cord, rope, &c., suspended and
hanging loose, on which anything may swing
or oscillate ; specif., an apparatus consisting
of a rope or cord, having a seat suspended in
the loop, the two ends of the rope or cord
being attached overhead.
2. Figuratively :
* (1) Influence or power of a body to which
la given a swaying motion.
" The ram that batters down the wall,
For the great swing and rudenesa of his poise,
They place before his hind that made the engine.*
Shake*?, : TroOut * Crettida. i. &
*(2) Influence, power.
" They lw»r the twinge In common atfayrea."— H'in-
chetter : On True Obedience (To the Header).
(3) Free coarse ; abandonment to any mo-
tive ; unrestrained liberty or licence.
" A man baa perhaps for a long time took the full
twlng of his voluptuous humour, wallowed in all the
pleasures of MiuuAlity." — South: Sermon*, vol. vi.,
acr. i.
*(4) Unrestrained tendency; natural bent
or inclination.
" Where th« twinff goeth, there follow, fawn, flatter.
laugh, ;iii.) lie luotlly at other meu'slikin"
SchootmatUT.
IL Technically:
1. Lathe : The distance from the head-centre
of a lathe to the bed or ways, or to the rest.
The swing determines the diametric size of
the object which is capable of being turned in
the lathe; anything larger would interfere
with ttie bed. This limit is called the swing
of the bed. The swing of the rest is the size
which will rotate above the rest, which lies
upon the bed.
2. Vehicles : The tip outward from the vehicle
of the top of a wheel.
IT In Jullsvjing : In full operation or working.
" Building operations and railway extension* are in
full twing."— \V«ctty Kcho, Sept. 5, 1886.
•wing-beam, s.
1. Railivay-eng. : A cross-piece suspended
from the truck, and sustaining the body of
the carnage, so that it may have independent
lateral motion.
2. Carp. ; A cross-beam supporting an ovei -
head mow in a barn.
swing-boat, s. A boat-shaped carriage
slung from a frame, in which young persons
swing for amusement at fairs, &c.
swing-bridge, *. A swivel-bridge, span-
ning a canal or dock entrance, and opening
horizontally tu allow a vessel to pass. The
swing-bridge is balanced, and rotates in a
SWINO-BRIDOE
1 Section In position. 2. Section lauded on side
of dock.
horizontal plane. It is usually in two sections,
each of which, when opened, is landed on its
own side of the dock, the extended ends of
the two meeting in the middle when brought
into line, thus forming a bridge.
swing-jack, s. A jack for replacing
railway-carriages on the metals; the bottom of
the standard is a cylindrical segment, and has
a toe working in a slot in the base of the jack.
Two are used, and the carriage being lifted
while the standards are vertical, the latter are
canted to or swung over, bringing the wheels
of the carriage in line with the rails.
swing knife, s. A wooden sword 18 to
24 inches long, and 8 to 10 inches broad, used
to scrape the woody portion from flax, a hand-
ful of which hangs over a groove.in astauding-
board known as the swing-stock.
swing -pan, *.
Sugar-making : A hinged sugar-pan with a
spout.
swing plough, s.
1. A turn-wrest plough.
2. A plough without a gauge-wheel
swing-press, s. A form of baling-press
in which the box is suspended from above by
a screw on which it winds as it is rotated.
swing - saw, swinging - saw, «. A
buzz-saw hung on a pivot, so that it may be
swung down to cut on blocks which, by reason
of their weight or shape, cannot be conve-
niently fed to the saw.
SWing-StOOk, 8. [SWINO-KNIFE.]
swing-tool, s.
Mack. : A holder which swings on horizontal
centres, so as to yield to unequal pressure and
keep the plate flat against the face of the file.
swing-tree, ».
1. A vibrating beam, aa a working- beam.
2. A swingle-tree (q.v).
swing-wheel, *.
Horol. : The balance-wheel of a watch.
swing1
swinge (1), *swlndge, v.t. [A.S.
= to shake ; causal of swingan = to
(q.v.).]
1. To beat soundly ; to thrash, to whip, to
chastise.
"And that baggage, Beatrix, how I would iwina*.
her If I bad her t><av,"—Lirg<i*n : Krtnin<j'i Lowe. v.
*2. To move as a lash ; to lash.
" The old dragon under ground . . .
Swindye* the scaly horr»ur ut his folded tall."
ifilton ; The Hymn. 17«.
* swinge (2), v.t. ISiNGE.]
* swinge (1), s. [SWINGE.]
1. A sweep, as of anything in motion.
" Thecliallow water dotli her furce infringe.
Anil renders vain her tail's impel no no twinge,"
Waller : BatiU of the Summer Isiandt, 1M.
2. Sway, power, influence.
"Many thence hardly would admit God to l>e con-
earned in them, but supposed him to commit Uielr
cotiducttoa f.itid gv>indffe,or a casual fluctuatiun of
obvious causes. "—Barrow. Sermon*, ser. 2».
3. Unrestrained liberty ; freedom ; free use.
"He must give place for pace and fre« twiwie <tt
his feet." Chapman: ffomer ; Hind xiii,
* swinge -buckler, ' swindgc buc-
kler, s. A bully, a swash-buckler.
" You had not four such noingi-biuMers In all tat-
Inns of court again."— Shakftp. : t ffenry IV., iiL 2.
swinge (2), s. [SINGE, 5.]
swinge'-ing, a. [SwiNama (2).]
swing-el, s. [Eng. swing, s. ; dim. suff. -«i.)
The swinging piece of a flail ; the swivel.
swing1 -er (1), 9. [Eng. swing, v, ; -er.] One
who swings.
"These [familiar romps], Mr. Spectator, are the
twingrrf. They get on ropes, a* you must have seen
the children, aua are swuug by their male visitants."
— Sttete : Spectator, No. 492.
* swing -er (2), a. [Eng. swing(e), s. ; -w.J
1, One who swinges.
2. Any vwy great or surprising recital ; a.
lie, a bouncer.
" How will he rap out presently half a dozen ttcinp-
ert. to get off cleverly." — Mchard ; Obt. on the Am, to
the Cont. Cl., p. 159.
swing'-ing (1), pr. par. & a. [SWING, v.]
swinging-boom, s.
Naut. ; The span which distends the foot of
a lower studding-sail.
swinging-saw, s. [SWING-SAW.]
swinging (2), *swlndg-ihg, * swinge'-
ing, pr. par. & a. [SWINGE (1), v.]
A. As pr. par. (See the verb).
B. As adj. : Very great ; huge, astonishing,
surprising.
"A good twlngeing agitation against the House of
Lords. —Pall Mall Gazette, July 7, 1884.
_ g-l$tadv. [Eng. swinging (2) ; -ly.].
Vastly, hugely, greatly.
" Yours were bat little vanities ; hut I have siun'd
tvinffingljf against my vovr."—Dryden: Assignation,
* Swing'-ism, ». [See def.] The practice of
sending threatening letters to farmers, landed
proprietors, &c., commanding them to give
up the use of thrashing-machines, pay higher
wages, and the like, threatening the destruc-
tion of property if the demands were not com-
plied with. Such letters were common from.
1830 to 1833, and were signed Swing or Captain-
Swing.
* swin'-gle (1), v.i. [Eng. swing ; frequent
iff. -U.}
1. To dangle, to hang, to swing.
2. To swing for pleasure.
SWin'-gle (2X v.t. [Eng. swinge; frequent
suit, -le.]
1, To beat, to scutch or clean, as flax, by
beating it with a wooden instrument re-
sembling a large knife, (Prop.)
2. To cut off the tops, without pulling tap
the roots, as weeds, (frov.)
swin'-gle, s. [SWINGLE (2), v.]
1. The effective end-piece of a flail; aswiple.
2. An instrument, like a sword, for beating
flax ; hence the terms, Swingling-knlfe, Swiu-
gling-staff, Swingling-wand.
3. The wooden spoke of the wire-drawing
barrel, or the roller of a plate-press.
swingle-bar, s. A Swingle-tree (q.r.).
ftte, ftt, tare, amidst, what. &U, attar; wo, wet, Here, camel, her, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; go, pot,,
«r. wore, wolf, work, who, son; mute, cub, cure, unite, our, rule, lull; try, Syrian, se, 03 = 6 ; ey = a; qu = kw.
swingling— swivel
4579
swingle - staff; swingling - staff,
swingllng-kiiife, swingling -wand, .-.
Different names for an instrument formerly
used for beating flax or hemp, in order to
separate the shives or woody parts from the
fibre ; a scutcher. The process is now gene-
rally carried out by machinery.
swingle-tree, s. The bar to which the
ends of a horse's traces are attached.
swingle- wand, *. A swi ngle-staff (q. v.).
awin'-gllng, pr par. or a. [SWINGLE (2), p.]
swingling- machine, s. A machine for
swingling tlax.
swingling -staff, swingling knife,
swingling-wand, s. [SWINGLE-STAFF.)
swindling tow, s. The coarse part of
flax, removed by the swingle or scutcher.
•win'-ish, a. [Eng. swinge); -ish.] Pertain-
ing to or befitting swine; resembling swine ;
gross, brutal, hoggish, filthy.
" When in twintih sleep their drenched nature* lie."
ShaJtMp. : Macbeth, 1. 7.
'•win'-Ish-l^, * swyn-ish-ly, adv. [Eng.
swinish,; -ly.] In a swinish, brutal, or filthy
manner ; like a swine.
'* Nor yet bene thankfull vnto God for such an
he&uenly uift, but rather tiaynithiy troden it ruder
thy feet*. — Bale: Im-tye, pLL, foL 40.
Sfltin -Ish-ncSS, s. [Eng. swinish; -ness.]
The quality or state of being swinish ; filthi-
ness.
• swmk, * swinko, * swynko, v.i. * *.
[A.S. gwincan.]
A. Intrans. : To labour, to toil, to drudge,
" Riclies, renown, and principality,
For which meu twinJc and sweat incessantly."
SjMnter: F. Q., II. vii. 8.
B. Trans. : To cause to toil or drudge ;
to overlabour ; to tire or exhaust with labour.
" And the noink'ci Ledger at hla supper sat."
Milton : Comvi, Ml.
•wink, * swinck, * swinckc, * swlnke,
5. [SwiNK, v.] Labour, toil, drudgery.
" Up, llther lad. thou reok'st much ot thy iwtnke,
When nwinkc ue swat thoa shouldst, ne reck for
fame.' Broane: Ta*ge Willie* Old Wtrnoek.
* swlnk'-er, s. [Eng. swink, v. ; -er.] A
labourer, a worker.
" A true $vtnker, and & good was he.
Living iu peee aud partite chnrltee.
Chaucer: C. T.t ProL 533.
•wipe (1), s. [A.S. swipe,] The same as
SwAPE(q.v-).
"Awip«, or engine to draw up watwr."— PoUtr t
Antiq. tirrace, bk. Hi., eh. rvi.
•wipe (2), s. [Icel. svipr.] A hard or strong
blow, especially in cricket or golf slang.
" In driving for Tel-el-Kebir. Kirk had a long iwip«
off the tee."— Field, Sept 4, 1886.
•wipe, v.i. & t. [SWIPE (2), s.]
A, Intrans. : To hit out with great force ;
to deliver a hard blow or knock, especially in
cricket or golf slang.
" The first ball of the over, Jack steps out and
tneeta, swiping with all his force."— Uughtt; Tom
Breton t School-day t, pt 11. ch. Till.
* B. Trans. : To hit, to knock, to strike.
" Buripte hire of that heaved. "
Legend of St. JtaOUrln*, 3.W*.
•wip"-er, 5. [Eng. svrip(e)t v. ; -er.} One who
swipes, especially a hard hitter in cricket or
golf.
" Jack Haggles, the long-stop, toughest and burliest
of b.iys, ourainoiily called Swiper Jack,"— Hughe t :
Ton Brown's School-dayt, pt 11., ch, viii.
•wipes, swypes, B. pi. [Dan. svip = thin
and tasteless beer, swipes.] Thin, washy
beer ; small beer. (Slang.)
swip'-e$r, a. [SWIPES.] Intoxicated. (Slang.)
"He's only a little twipey, yon know."— McJcttu :
Martin ChutttftvU, ch. xxvilL
•wlp'-le (le aa el), *. [Eng. faripe, v ; suff.
•ie.\ The same as BWINGEL (q.v.).
•wlp'-per, a. [Icel. svipal, svipuU = agile ;
«npf=to move quickly. Akin to sweep and
swoop.] Nimble, active, quick. (Prov.)
•wire, * swyre, t. [A. 8. swira, sweora,
twiora; Icel. sviri.]
* 1. The neck.
2. The declination of a mountain or hill
near the summit ; a hollow between two hills.
Swirl, v.i. [Norw. svirla = to whirl.]
1. To form eddies ; to whirl in eddies.
" Bonnie Black-water, . . .
Roaring and brawling and imrlimj with glee.
BUicfcia: Lay* of Highland* A Itlandt, p. US.
2. To whirl about ; to move rapidly.
swirl, s. [SWIRL, u.) A whirling motion ; a
gyration, a curve ; an eddying pool, an eddy ;
a twist or contortion in wood.
"She'H never nee the M«rtlmnna wind gar them
dance in turirlt like the fairy rings."— Scott : Bride o/
Lammcrmoor, oh. xxxiv.
swirl'-ie, o. [Eng. swirl, B. ; -ie = -y.]
(Scotch.)
1. Knaggy; full of knots.
" He takes a twirli* auld moH-oak,
For some black, grousome carl in."
Ultras: HaUotofun.
2. Full of contortions or twists ; entangled •
as, swirlie grass.
swish, v.t. [From the sound.]
1. To flourish, to brandish.
2. To flog, to beat, to lash. (Slang.)
Swiss, a. & 5. [See the def.]
A. As adj. : Of or belonging to Switzerland
or its inhabitants.
B. As substantive :
1. A native or inhabitant of Switzerland ; a
Switzer; applied specif, to the beadles in
Roman Catholic churches in France, from
the fact that when Napoleon reopened the
churches after the Revolution, many of the
disbanded Swiss guards found employment
aa beadles.
2. The language spoken by the Swiss.
Swiss Confederation, *. A federal
government, adopted by Switzerland in 1843,
the executive authority of which is vested in
a Federal Council of seven members chosen
by the Federal Assembly, itself consisting of
two chambers elected by manhood suffrage.
Swiss-muslin, «.
Fabric: A fine, open, transparent muslin.
swfr^h, 'swtyh. «. [O. But. twlcJc; Norw.
svige, sveg ; Icel. sveigr, svigi.]
L Ordinary Language:
1. A small flexible twig or rod.
*' With two spurs or one, and no great matter which.
w' d, a whip or
,
Boots bought, or boots borrow' d, .
Cowper : The Cantab. (Trails.)
2. A queue of false hair, or of some sub-
stance made to resemble hair, fastened toge-
ther at one end, and worn by ladies.
3. A key on a gas-burner to regulate the
amount of gas passing, and, consequently,
the light
II. Technically:
1. Rail. : The movable rails which connect
one line of metals with another. Switches are
known as stub-switches aud split-switches.
In the stub-switch the switch-rail has square
butted ends. In the split-switch the switch-
rail is pointed, and somewhat automatic.
Switches and signals are said to be connected
when they are simply coupled together and
have a pari passu motion ; they are said to be
interlocked when the movement of a signal to
safety cannot be commenced until after the
necessary movement of the switches has been
completed, and also the movement of the
switches cannot be commenced until after all
the signals concerned by them have been set
to danger. (Rapier: Railway Signals, p. 23.)
2. Tdeg. : A device for connecting one cir-
cuit with another, or for dividing a circuit
into two parts, or, in short, for altering any
of the connections of a line or circuit. The
ordinary ground or lever switch is a small
metallic strip pivoted at one end, the pivot
being connected by a wire to one portion of
an electrical circuit. The other end of the
strap can be turned to rest on an anvil or bed
connected with the line desired to be brought
into circuit.
switch -back, a. A term applied to a
form of railway, consisting of alternate de-
scending and ascending inclines. The mo-
mentum acquired in the descent takes the
carriages up the opposite incline, over the
summit to the next downward slope, and so
on.
switch-board, *.
Tdeg. : An aggregation of switches upon one
base, so that any instrument in an office may
be connected with any wire or any battery, or
cut out altogether.
switch-lantern, s. A lantern on the
lever of a railway-switch, to indicate the con-
dition of the switch either by its position or
by the display of a coloured light.
swit9h, v.t. & i. [SWITCH, *.]
A. Transitive :
L Ord. I/ing. : To lash, to beat, to flog.
"Thy right horse then twitching."
Chapman : llamer; Iliad xxili.
II. Technically:
1. Rail. : To transfer by a switch ; to shunt
from one set of rails to another.
2. Teleg. : To shift to another circuit.
"Switch on an electric current, by the action of
which all these bells will be limttltenMaaw set riiur.
ing."— Daily Telegraph, D«c. 1..1886.
*B, Intrans. : To walk with a jerk.
swltch'-el, s. [Etym. doubtful.] A beverag*
made of molasses and water.
•wltoh'-ing, s. [SWITCH, *.]
1. The act of beating with a switch; ft
beating.
2. The act of shunting.
3. The act of cutting off the one year's
growth which protrudes from the sides of the
Hedges.
switching-bill, 0. An instrument used
In pruning hedges.
switching-engine, *. A yard-engine,
or don key -engine, used about a railway station
for making up trains or moving engines which
have not steam up.
•wit fh'-man, s. [Eng. switch, s.. and man.} A
man who has charge of the switches on a
railway ; a pointsman.
" The twitch-man, while working the switches with
hU hands, worked the signals with his feet."— Sajritr :
Railway StgnaU. p. 23.
* Bwltch'-^, a. [Eng. switch; -y.] Whiaking.
" Her twilchu tall." <7omfr« : Dr. Syntax, L 20.
*swith, -swlthe, o., adv., & interj, [A.8.
fiu-i4/t, swl/dh = strong ; Icel. svulhr ; O. Low
Ger. svith.]
A. As adjective:
1. Strong.
2. Quick, speedy.
B. As adverb :
1. Strongly, much, greatly.
2. Quickly, fast. (Metrical Homilies, p. 89.)
C. As interj. : Get away I begone I off 1
(Scotch.)
•' Swith to the Lalgh Kirk, une an' a'.
An there tak up your statioua."
Burnt: The Ordination.
swith'-cr, s. [Etym. doubtful.] Doubt, hesi-
tation, perplexity. (Scotch.)
"She's been In a twither about the Jocolate thti
morning.**— Scoff ; Antiquary, ch. xxxvj.
swith'-er, v.i. [Etym. doubtful.] (Scotch.)
1. To emit a whirring sound ; to whiz.
2. To doubt, to hesitate.
Switz'-er, 5. [See def.] A native of Switzer-
land ; a Swiss ; specifically, in history, one of
a hired body-guard attendant on a king.
" Here behold
A noble race, the Svrttart. aud their land."
Word* worth : Excurtion, bk. viL
* swive, * swyve, v.t. [A.S. swifan ; Icel.
svifa; O. Fris. swivazz to shake.] Tocopulats
with ; to have sexual intercourse with.
"Yon WAocbe wol I gwiv*."
Chtiucer : C. T.. 4,178.
•wlv'-el, *swiv-eU, «. [A.S. *wi/an = to
shake, to move quickly ; cf. Icel. sveifla = to
swing or spin in a circle, like a top ; svifa =
to ramble, to turn.]
I. Ord. Lang. : A twisting link in a chain.
consisting of a ring or hook ending in a headed
pin which turns in a link of the chain : the
object is to avoid kinking; a listening so
contrived as to allow the thing fastened to re-
volve freely on its axis.
"The gun Is placed on the top, where thvre is aa
Iron socket for tne gain to rest In. and a twtwl to turn
Uie tuuzzle any way."— Dampier : Voyage* (an. 16&8).
IL Technically:
1. Nant. : A rest, having adjustment in azi-
muth, for supporting a small piece of ordnance
on the gunwale of a boat or vessel.
2. Ordn. : A small cannon, whose trunnions
1>oll, bo"^; poiit, Jowl; cat, cell, chorus, niiiit, bench; go, gem; thin, this; sin, aa; expect, Xenophon, eyist. -inc.
-Oian, tlan = •ban, -tion, -sion = shun ; tion. -flon - zhun. -cious. -tlous, -aious = shus. -bla, -die. &o. = bel, del.
4580
swivel— sword
•re placed in a carrier, which is pivoted in a
socket, so that by the two adjustments the
gun may be pointed in any direction ; a pivot-
gun.
3. Saddlery: A loop or runner through
which the check-rein passes.
swivel-bridge, s. A bridge which ro-
tates on an axis, moving in a horizontal plane.
swivel-eye, s. A squint-eye.
swivel-eyed, o. Squint-eyed. (Slang.)
swivel-gun, s.
Oi 'in. : A gun mounted on a pivot to tra-
rerse horizontally in a circle.
swivel-hanger, «.
Afach. : A form of shaft-hanger, invented
by Edward Bancroft, in which, to ensure the
weight of the shaft being received over the
entire length of the box, he hung the box on
a universal joint, and made its axis of vibra-
tion coincide with the centre of the box.
This permitted the use of longer boxes than
were before practicable, and the pressure per
square inch on the surface was lessened.
swivel-hook, ».
Kaut. : A turning hook strapped to a tackle-
block.
Swivel-hook block: A pulley block in which
the suspending hook is swivelled to the block,
BO that the latter may turn to prevent the
sheave in any direction.
swivel-Joint, >. A section In a chain, or
'a joint on a rod, which allows the parts to
twist without kinking or distortion.
swivel loom, «. A kind of loom for-
merly used for the weaving of tapes and nar-
row goods.
swivel-plough, >. A plough having its
land-side, sole, and mould-board on an axis,
so that the combined portions may be turned
over to throw the furrow to the right or to
the left.
v.i. [SWIVEL, «.] To turn on a
swivel, pin, or pivot.
rwiz -zle, a, [Etym. doubtful ; cf. mill and
wig.}
1. Spirits and water. (Slang.)
" ' It eerre* me right for deserting mm, my proper
tipple. Boy, the amber fluid 1' Her* Mr. Suitfg mixed
himself some turialt and consoled himself— Bannay :
Sinyttton FenUnoy.
2. A beverage composed of ale and beer
mixed, (frav.)
3. Drink generally ; liquor, tipple. (Prov.)
<wiz'-zle, v.t. (SWIZZLE, ».] To drink, to swill.
•IWOb, S. & V. [SWAB, S. & ».]
«wob ber, «. [Eng. swob; -rr.]
1. A sweeper of decks, &c. ; a swabber.
2. (PI.) : Fonr privileged cards that are only
Incidentally used in betting at the game of
whist.
" The clergymen used to play at whtst Mid ncobbert ;
Playing now and then a sober came at whist for pas-
time. it might be pardoned ; but be could not di/est
those wicked twobbirt," —Auin.
iWolT-en, swoln, pa. par. or a. [SWELL, v.]
• swot-owe, ». [SWALLOW, ».]
• swol owe, * swolwe, «.f. or t (SWAL-
LOW, v.]
• sworn, fret, of v. [Swuc, ».J
• swonk-en, pa. pur. [SWIXK, ».]
•woon, « swonn, * swowne, * swow-
en-en, * swow-en, v.i. [A. 8. swigan = to
move or sweep noisily, to sough, to sigh, as
the wind ; Hid. Eng. swoghen = to sigh deeply,
tcdroop,to swoon (pa. pex.iswoghcn.iswowm);
gtnaovntng = a swooning ; cf. Low Ger. swogen
— to sigh ; sitmgtm = to sigh, to swoon.] To
faint ; to sink or fall into a fainting fit, in
which there is an apparent suspension of the
rital functions and mental powers.
•• He said, and twooninff sunk upon the ground :
His servants bore him off."
Dri/dtn : rirsU; -*n«M Till. 768.
rwodn, * swoun, • swoune, * swowne,
•sound,!. [SWOOK, t>.) The act of swoon-
ing ; the state of one who has swooned ; a
taint ; syncope ; leipothymia.
" When terror's nooon had past,
She saw a youth of mortal kind."
Motrrt: Ftn-Worthtpj^rt.
swoon'-Ing, * swoun ing, pr. par., a., & «.
[SWOON, U.)
A. & B. At pr. par. & particip. adj. : (See
the verb).
C. As subst. : The act of fainting ; a swoon,
a faint,
" And after, whan hire ncouning was agon.
She riseth up." Chaucer: C. T.t 12,180.
* 8WOOn'-ing-ly, adv. [Eng. swooning ; -ly.]
lu a swooning manner ; as one in a swoon.
swoop, * swope (pa. t. * smep, rwotrped, pa.
par. "ysuiopen, swooped), v.i. & «. [A.S. swapan
= to sweep along, to rush, to sweep ; cogn.
with Icel. sveipa = to sweep, to swoop ; sopa
= to sweep; cf. A.S.sw?y/an = tomovequickly ;
Ger. schweifen = to ramble. Sweep is a de-
rivative from swoop.]
A. Intransitive:
* 1. To sweep along or by.
w Proud Tamer tvtoops along with such a Insty train,
Aa fits so brave a flood."
Drayton : Poty-Olbian, a 1.
2. To descend upon prey suddenly from a
height, as a hawk ; to stoop.
B. Transitive :
1. To fall on suddenly and seize; to catch
up ; to take with a sweep.
" This mould'ring piecemeal In your hands did fall.
And now at last you came to tuvop it all."
Dryden: ConqutA of Oranada, L 1.
2. To dash upon while on the wing ; to
seize, as a bird of prey : as, A hawk swoops a
chicken.
swoop, «. [Swoop, r.] The sudden pouncing
of a bird of prey on its quarry ; a sudden
seizing, as of a quarry by a bird of prey.
" As swift as the twoop of the eagle."
Lvnyfellote : Evangellnt, L 1.
* swoop'-stake, «. [SWEEPSTAKE.]
swop, v.t. & {. [SWAP, ».]
A. Trans. : To exchange, to barter, to swap.
" I would have twpp'd
Youth for old age, and all my life behind.
To have been then a momentary man."
Drydm: Cltomtnet.
B. Intrant. : To make an exchange ; to
barter.
swop, s. [Swop, «.] An exchange, a barter.
sword (u silent), * snerd, *swearde,
* sword, "swerde, >. [A.S. iweord; cogn.
with Dut. zwaard; Icel. nerdh ; Dan. smrd ;
Sw. tvard ; M. H. Ger. iwcrtc ; Ger. schwert.
From the same root as Sansc. tvri = to hunt,
to kill]
I. Ordinary Language :
I.' LU. : An offensive weapon having a
blade, either straight or curved, with a tang,
which is inserted into a spindle-shaped piece
of wood, covered with leather, and wrapped
around with brass wire ; these form the gripe,
which, with the brass knob at the end, called
the pommel, constitutes the hilt. The hand
is protected by the guard, which is a curved
SWORDS.
1, 1 Cutting weapons of stone Age ; S. Ancient Greek
Sword : I Roman ; 5. Saxon ; «. Danish ; T. Media.
Tal cutting aud thrusting Sword ; L Sword of six-
teenth century; 9. Sword of the eighteenth cen-
tury ; 10. nineteenth century Sword.
piece of metal, consisting of from one to three
branches, and usually provided with a broad
plate of metal, the guard-plate, at the point
where it is attached to the blade. The blade
of a sword consists of: the tang, which
enters the hilt ; the shoulder, which abuts
against the end of the hilt ; the forte, the
half of the blade nearest the hilt; the faible,
or foible, the half nearest the point; the
point, the back, the flat, the edge. The parts
of the hilt vary in different kinds of swords ;
the principal are : the pommel, or back piece ;
the gripe ; the bars of the basket, in sabres ;
the stool or guard-plate ; the bow, in sergeants'
swords and horse-artillery sabres ; the cross,
as in the old Highland claymore ; the linguets,
in foils and rapiers. The blade, usually of
polished steel, may be straight and pointed
for thrusting, as in the rapier ; with a slinrp
point and one or two cutting edges for tlim.st-
ing and striking, as in the broadsword ; or
curved and with a sharp convex edge for
striking, as in the Eastern scimitar. Swords
are worn suspended from the waist by a
sword-belt, and inclosed in a slieath called a
scabbard. The sword of modern days has
been developed by successive improvements
from the rude cutting weapons of the men of
the Stone Age, as shown in the illustration.
" Here sheathe thy nwrd."
Shalcap. : s Henri 71., T. B.
2. Figuratively:
(1) Used as an emblem or symbol :
(a) Of power or authority.
" The Iword, the mace, the crown."
btitiketp. : ll*,,ry F., IT. I.
(fr) Of justice, or judicial vengeance or
punishment.
(2) The military profession ; the profession
of arms ; arms generally.
(3) Destruction in battle or by the sword ;
war, dissension.
" The word without, and terror within,"— Deut.
XTxii. 25.
• (4) The cause of death or destruction ;
ruin, death.
" Avarice hath been the Imrd of our slain kings."
Shakap. : Jfadmth, iv. s.
n. Technically:
1. Weav. : One of the bars de]»ndent from
the rocking-tree and supporting the lay.
2. Flax: The scutching-blade of the flar-
dresser.
1F{1) Sword of State: The sword which is
borne before the sovereign, lords, and gover-
nors of counties, cities, or boroughs, &c- Four
swords are used at the coronation of a British
sovereign : (1) The sword of state properly
so called ; (2) the sword of mercy, which is
pointless; (3) the sword of spiritual justice,
and (4) the sword of temporal justice.
(2) To put to the sword : To kill
sword-arm, s. The right arm ; the arm
which wields the sword.
sword-bayonet, s. A bayonet with a
blade like a sword, and capable of being
detached from the barrel of the rifle and used
like a sword.
sword-bearer, s.
1. Ord. Lang. : An attendant who bears 01
carries his master's sword ; specif., a state
official who carries a sword of state, such as
he who carries the sword as an emblem of
justice before the Lord Mayor of London on
ceremonial or state occasions.
2. Church Hist. (PI.): A military order in-
stituted in 1198 by Albert, Bishop of the
Livonians, by authority of Innocent III. Its
chief exploit was to compel the Livonians by
force of arms to submit to baptism. In 1237
the order was united with the Teutonic
Knights.
sword-belt, i. The waist-belt from
which a sword is slung.
sword-bill, ...
Ornlth. : A popular name for any indi-
vidual of the Humming-bird genus Doci-
mastes. The bill, which exceeds in length th»
body of the bird, is a character by which this
Humming-bird may be distinguished at the
first glance. Its use is to reach the insects on
which the bird feeds at the bottom of long
tubular flowers. One species is known, Don-
mastes ensiferus, an inhabitant of Colombia,
Ecuador, aud Peru.
sword-blade, s. The blade or cntting
part of a sword.
•sword-breaker, s. A sword-shaped
weapon formerly used, much broader than an
ordinary sword, and having long teeth on one
side, intended to catch and break an op-
ponent's sword.
•word-cane, ». A cane or stick contain-
ing a long pointed blade, as in a scabbard.
sword-cut, s. A cut inflicted by a sword.
Ste, fat, fare, amidst, what, fall, father; we, wet, here, camel, her, there; pine, pit, sire, sir. marine; go, p«t,
or. won, wolf, work, who, son; mute, cab, cure, unite, our. rule, full; try, Syrian, te, ce = e ; ey = a; qn -- kw.
sword— sycamore
4581
•word- cutler, s. One who makes or
muii ii U swui'ds.
sword dance, s.
1. A dance in which swords are brandished
or clashed together by the dancers.
2. A dance peculiar to tho Scotch High-
landers, in which two swords are laid cross-
wise on the ground, and the dancer displays
his skill by making the must intricate move-
ments between and around them without ever
touching them.
sword-fern, *.
Hot. : The genus Xiphopteris, Xiphopteris
terrulata, from the West Indies, is sometimes
cultivated in greenhouses.
sword-fight, s. A combat with swords ;
fencing.
sword-fish, s.
1. Astron. : Dorado (q.v.).
2. Ichthy. : A popular name for any indivi-
dual of the Xiphiidse (q.v.). They are pelagic
fishes, widely distributed in tropical and
sub-tropical seas, extremely strong and swift,
so that the larger species are rarely captured,
and more rarely preserved for examination
and study. Their popular name is derived
from their formidable sword-like weapon,
formed by the coalescence and prolongation of
the maxillary and intermaxillary bones
beyond the lower jaw ; it is very hard and
strong, and capable of inflicting terrible
wounds. All the species undergo consider-
able change ; young specimens differing widely
from the adult in the general shape of the
body, and in the production of the lower as
well as of tlie upper jaw. Sword-fishes seem
to have a mortal antipathy to whales and other
SWORD-FISH.
large Cetacea, attacking them whenever occa-
sion otTers, and, so far as is known, always
coming off victorious. In their fury Sword-
flshes often attack boats and vessels, evi-
dently mistaking them for Cetaceans ; and
sometimes the sword has been driven through
the bottom of a ship, and broken off by the
fish in vain struggles to withdraw it. A
piece of two-inch plank of a whale-boat, in
which the broken sword still remains, may bo
seen in the Natural History Museum, South
Kensington. Sword-fishes are the largest of
the Acanthopterygii ; sj>ecimens of the genus
Hiatiophorua [SAILOR-FISH, XIPHIIDX], from
the Indian and Pacific Oceans, reaching a
length of from twelve to fifteen feet, of which
the sword occupies rather more than three.
The Common or Mediterranean Sword-fish
sometimes reaches a length of ten feet, with a
proportionately shorter sword ; it is bluish-
black above, merging into silver below. The
tunny-fishers often take these fish in their
nets, and their flesh, especially when young,
is said to be equal in flavour to that of the
tunny (q.v.).
sword-flag, s.
Sot. : Iris Pseudacona.
sword-grass, s.
Bot. : (1) Alsine segetalis; (2) Melilotus sege-
talis. (Paxton.)
Sword-grass moth,
Entom. : A British night-moth, Calocampa
txoieta.
sword hand, *. The right hand; the
hand in which the sword is held.
sword-hilt, *. The hilt of a sword.
" The hand that Blew till it could slay no more,
WM glued to tbe »v>ord~htit with Indian gore.1*
Cotaper: Charity, SO.
sword-knot, s. A knotted ribbon or
tassel tied to the hilt of a sword.
" Wigs with wigs, with noord-knott tmrd-*nott
•trive." Pope . Rape of Lock, L 10L
•sword-law, s. Government by the
aword or by force. (Milton : P. L,t xi. 62.)
sword-lily, s.
Bot. : The genus Gladiolus. [CORN-FLAG.]
sword-man, *. [SWORDMAN.]
sword-mat, *.
Xaut. ; A mat woven by means of a piece of
wood resembling a sword.
* sword-play, s. A combat between
gladiators ; a sword-fight.
* sword-player, s. A fencer, a gladia-
tor ; one skilled in tlie use of the sword.
"Some they set to fight with beasts, some with one
another. These they called glad iatores, tteord-platferi ;
& this spectacle a sword- fight."— B akewill : Apologia,
bk. ir.. ch. lii., $ 8.
sword-shaped, a. Shaped like a sword ;
en si form.
Sword-shaped leaf:
Bot. : A leaf quite straight, with the point
acute, as the leaf of an Iris.
sword-shrimp, 5.
Zool. : Penawis ensis, from Japan.
sword-stick, s. The same as SWORD-
CANE (q.v.).
sword-tails, sword-tail Crustacea,
*.pl.
Zool. : The order Xiphosura. [KINO-CRAB.]
* sword (sw as s), v.t. [SWORD, s.] To slash
with a sword.
" Steordinff right and left
Hen. women." Tennyton : Lait Tournament,
* sword -ed (sw as s), a. [Eng. sword; -ed.]
Girt with a sword.
" The helmed cherubim and worded seraphim
Are tu-en in glitt'riiig ranks with wlnga display'd."
Milton: Nativity, xL
* Sword -er (SW as s), *. [Eng. sword; -er.]
One who uses or fights with a sword ; one
skilled in tlie use of the sword ; a swordsman ;
in contempt, a cut-throat.
" With blade advanced, each Chieftain bold
Showed like the iworder't fonn of old."
Scott : Lord of tin I tin, 1L IS.
sword'-ick (sw as s), «. [SwORD, $.] [BUT-
TER-FISH.]
sword' less (sw as s), a. [Eng. sword ; -less.]
Destitute of a sword.
" With twordlett belt and fetter'd hand."
Byron : Paritina, Ix.
'sword man (swas s), *. [Eng. sword, and
man.] A swordsman, a soldier.
" Like to prove moet sinewy tioordmett."
Shaketp. : All't Well. ii. 1.
* B word -man-ship (sw as s), a. [Eng.
swordman; -ship.] Skill in the use of the
sword ; swordsmanship.
swords' man (sw as s), *. [Eng. twords,
and num.]
1. One who carries a sword ; a soldier ; a
fighting man.
2. One who is skilled in the use of the
sword ; a fencer.
swords man ship (sw as 8), s. [Eng.
swordsman; -ship.} Skill in tlie use of the
sword.
" No skill In neordtmatuhtp, however just,
Can be secure against a madman's thrust."
Cowper : Charity, 609.
* sw6rds'-wpm-an (sw as s), s. [Formed
from Eng. sword, and woman, on analogy of
sworrfsman(q.vA] A woman skilful in the
use of the sword or rapier.
'* A company of twelve Viennese neordnromen will
shortly arrive in Far is to give a series of entertaiu-
meui8."—PaU Matt Gazette, Deo. 24, 1883.
swore, pret. ofv. [SWEAR.]
sworn, pa. par or a. [SWEAR.)
sworn-broker, s. A broker practising
within the City of London. All such brokers
are licensed by the Corporation, and sworn to
act faithfully between their principals. Breach
of these conditions involves forfeiture of the
license.
sworn-brothers, s. jrf. Brothers or com-
panions in arms, who, according to the laws of
chivalry, vowed to share al! clangers and suc-
cesses ; hence, close companions or associates.
sworn - enemies, s. pi. Enemies who
have taken an oath or vow of mutual hatred ;
hence, implacable enemies.
sworn-friends, s. pi. Friends bound by
oath to be true to each other ; hence, close or
firm friends.
*swote, a. [SWEET.]
•swough, *swogh, •swowe, s. [A.S
swtiyan — to sigh.] [SwooN, a.]
1. A sigh, a sound, a noise.
" The twogh of the sea." Mori* A rthure. 75*.
2. A swoon.
" Cleroeut lai In tw'ghe.'- Octavian, MO,
* s wound, v. & a. [SWOON, v. & s,]
* swouns, interj. [See def.] A corruption o*
contraction of God's wounds, used as an oath
[ZOUNDS, ZOON8.]
S wrench, s. [See def.] A spanner or wrenct
of an S-shape, to enable it to reach parts not
so readily approached by the ordinary monkey-
wrench. It has two jaws of different angle*,
and an adjusting-screw in the stock.
swum, pret. &pa. par. ofv. [SwiM, v.]
swung, pret. kpa.par. ofv. [Swisa, *.]
t swy, *. [Etym. doubtful.'
Bot. : Salicornia herbacea.
* swynk, s. & v. [SWINK.]
*swypes, s. pi. [SWIPES.]
* swyre (yr as ir), *. [SWIRE
sy'-a-grus, «. [Named from Syagras, who
first wrote the history of the Trojan War ID
verse.]
Bot. : A genus of unarmed Cocoeffi, closely
akin to Cncos itself. Flower spike enveloped
in a double spathe ; fruit like that of the
cocoanut, but with a channel running from
each of the three pores to the apex of the
fruit. Known species five or six, chiefly from
Brazil.
* sy'-al-ite, *. [Malabar syalita.}
Bot. : Dillenia indica.
*syb, a. [Sis.]
Syb-ar-ite, *. [Lat. Sybarites, from Gr
2v£apt-nj« (Subarites) = a Sybarite, an inhabi-
tant of Sybaris.] Originally an inhabitant of
Sybaris, an ancient Greek town in southern
Italy, noted for the effeminacy and voluptu-
ousness of its inhabitants ; hence an effemin-
ate person ; a person devoted to luxury and
pleasure.
Syb-ar-it-Ic, Syb-ar-it'-Ic-ai, a. [SYB-
ARITE.] Effeminate, luxurious, wanton.
" Like moat Trent fishermen, evidently had a su-
preme coutemi't for the Sybaritic vehicle of the
Thames angler. —/¥eW, Dec. 26, 1886. ..
Syb'-ar-lt-ism, s. [Eng. Sybarite); -ism.]
Effeminacy, wantonness, voluptuousness.
" Sufficient to elevate to the seventh heaven oi
Sybarititm an amateur of oysters."— Daily Ttlegraph,
Nov. 26. 1885.
Sy'-bd (pi. sy'-boes), 5. [Fr. ciboule, from Lat.
•'ffiitl'i, dimin. of cepa — an onion.] An onion
that does not form a bulb at the root ; a young
onion. (Scotch.)
"There's nought In the islands but *y&o« and leeks."
— Scott : Waverlef, ch. uviii.
* By-b^t'-lc, o. [Or. ffy^wTiKoc (subotikas) =
of or belonging to a swineherd ; <ruj3wnj« (su-
bfiles) = a swineherd : <ry« = a swine, and
POO-KW (bosko) = to feed, to tend.] Pertaining
to a swineherd.
" Returning one day In a temporary fit of nostalgia
to his old University, he was twitted with his tybotin
tendencies, was advised to edit Tlieocritus, and was
asked what a scholar and a gentleman could possibly
•ee in a fat hog."— Daily Telegraph, I>cc. 4, 1B7S.
* sy bot ism, «. [Eng. sybot(ic); -ism.] The
tending of swine. (Daily Telegraph, Dec. 4,
1876.)
syV-a-mme, s. [Gr. <rvicanivos (sukaminos)."]
1. Ord. Lang. : The mulberry.
"K ye had fnith as a grain of mtutard-seed, ye
might say unto this ittcamine tree. Be thou plucked
tip by the root, and be tbou planted in the sea,"—
XuJt* xvlL 6.
* 2. Bot. : Lonicera Periclymenum. (Prior.)
[WOODBINE.]
eye' a more, * syc'-6-more, "sic a-
moiir, s. [SYCOMORE.]
1. Ord. Lang. A Botany:
(1) The woodbine (?).
" The hegge also, that yede in compai
And closed in all the greet) herbere.
With sycamour wan get, and eglatere."
Chaucer : flower A Leaf, M.
(2) Acer PseudO'platanus, an umbrageout
b6y ; pout, J6%1 ; cat, cell, chorus, 9hin, bench ; go, gem ; thin, this ; sin, as ; expect, Xenophon, exist, ph = t
-oUn,-tian = ahan. -Won, -sion = shun ; -^ion, -fion = zhun. -ciou* -tlou». -sious = shus. -ble, -die. &c. = bel, del.
4582
syce— syhedrite
ir«e, forty to sixty feet high, with spreading
branches; large, tive-lobed, coarsely and un-
equally serrate leaves, glaucous and downy
on the veins beneath ; pendulous racemes of
greenish flowers, and glabrous fruit furnished
with two long, membranous wings. It flowers
in May and June. The wood is used for bowls,
trenchers, and other turnery. The sap is sac-
chariferuus. It grows wild in Switzerland,
Germany, Austria, Italy, and western Asia.
It in a hardy tree, flourishing in spite of high
winds or sea-spray. When the leaves first
appear they are covered with a clammy juice
containing sugar, attractive to insects, by which
they are perforated and disfigured.
(3) The Platanus or Plane tree, Flatanut
occidentals, is popularly known in the United
States as the Sycamore or Buttonwood tree.
It ia the largest, though not the loftiest, of
American foiest trees. Aloug the western
rivers specimens of 40 to 60 feet girth, or more
than 13 feet diameter, are foun<i. The bark is
yearly detached In large scales, showing a
white surface beneath.
2. Script.: [SrcoMORE].
sycamore-fig, s.
Bot, : Fictis sycomorus.
sycamore-moth, s. [SYCAMORE, 2.j
sycamore tree, 5. The sycamore.
" The tycanwrc-irte by t he window."
Longfellow : £ rang dint, L 4.
By 96, *. [East Indian.] A native groom.
•7-966', «. [Chin.] The fine silver of China
cast into ingots, in shape resembling a native
•hoe, and weighing commonly more than a
pound troy. These ingot* are marked with
{lie seal of the banker or assay er as a guarantee
of their purity.
sycee-silver, a. The same as STCEE.
8y-chee', s. [Chin.] The Chinese name for
black tea.
sych-no-car'-pous, a. [Or.
= frequent, and xopirlc (fcarpos)
Bot. : Polycarpous (q.v.).
vte (s
fruit.]
[Or. ffvieirm (suktffs) = ng-like ;
(ffufcon) —a fig.] A nodule or pebble
resembling a fig.
jye 6-ceV-ic, a. [Eng.*ycocerO/0; *&.] De-
rived from or contained in sycoceryl alcohol.
sy coceric-acid, t.
Cheat. : CigH^O^. A Crystalline substance,
obtained by treating sycoceryl alcohol with
dilute nitric acid.
J--co'c'-«r-yl. «. [Or. <ri
injpos (fc«ros) = wax, and sun*. -yl.}
Chem. : The hypothetic radical of sycoceryl
alcohol.
ay coceryl-acetate, &
Cheat.: C^Hy^ = C^H^O 'CsHgO. Ex-
tracted from the resin of Ficus rubiginosa by
treatment with boiling alcohol, or produced
by heating sycoceryl alcohol with acetyl
Chloride. It crystallizes iu thin prisms, in-
soluble in water, but soluble in chloroform
and benzene.
sycoceryl alcohol, s.
Ck*™- •' CigHsoO = C17H27CH2OH. Syco-
eerylic alcohol. Produced by the action of
an alcoholic solution of soda on sycoceryl
acetate. It forms needle-shaped crystals, in-
soluble in water, soluble in alcohol, and melts
at 90" to a liquid heavier than water.
T-Jc, a. [Eng. sycoceryl; -fc.] Of
or belonging to sycoceryl (q.v.).
•ycoeeryllc-aleohol, s. [SYCOCERYL-
ALCOHOL.]
ajf-co'-ma, s. [Or. <rv'Kw^a (fufeoma), from
trvicov (sukn'n) = a fig.]
Mtd. : A wart or excrescence resembling a
flg on the eyelid, the anus, or any other part.
•yV-6-mbre, «. [Pr. sycomore; Lat. syco-
morus ; Gr. OVKO^O/JO? (swfomoros) : <rvKop (su-
kon) = a fig, and popov (moron) = black mul-
berry ; so named because the fruit is a fig, and
the leaves resemble those of the mulberry.]
Bat. : Ficus syeomorus, a fig-tree, with some-
what smooth, broailly-ovate, repand, or some-
what regular leaves, cordate at the base, and
fruit on the trunk and older branches. It is
found in Egypt and the adjacent countries,
and is planted for shade near villages, road-
sides, and on sea-coasts. The wood is of little
value, but the fruit is sweet and edible. It is
the sycomore (1 Kings x. 27 ; 2 Chron. I. 15 ;
ix. 27) and sycamore (Isa, ix. 10 ; Luke xix. 4)
of Scripture. In the last two passages the
R. V. properly substitutes sycomore for syca-
more. [SYCAMORE.]
sycomore-fig, *. [SYCOMORE.]
syV-on, s, [Gr. O-VKOV (sukon) = a fig.]
Zool, : The type genus of Syconidee (q.v.).
syV-o"n-Id, 8. [SYCONID^.] Any individual
of the family Syconidae (q.v.).
"A Syconid from the Jurassic."— Encyc. Brit. (ed.
»tb). xzit «7.
sy"-C<m'-I-dffl, s. pi [Mod. Lat. sycon ; Lat.
fern. pi. adj. suff. -id<z.)
Zool. & Pafaont. : A family of Calcareous
Sponges, widely distributed, with three sub-
families. They have regular, radially-dis-
posed, cylindrical, ciliated chambers, opening
direct into the sac-shaped gastric cavity.
Sparsely represented in the Jurassic,
8yc-o"-ni'-ns9, *. pL [Mod. Lat. sycon; Lat,
fern. pi. adj. suff. -ince.}
Zool. : A sub-family of Syconidse(q.v.), with
seven genera. Radial tubes free for their
whole length, or at least distally.
s^ -co'-nus (pi. sy-co'-iu), s^-co'-nl-um
(pi. sy-co -nl-a), «. [Gr. avion/ (sukori) =
& fig.]
Bot. : A collective fruit having a fleshy
rachis, formed like a flattened disc or a hol-
low receptacle, with distinct flowers and dry
pericarps. Examples : Ficns, Dorstenia, Am-
bora,
Sy-cSph'-a-ga, s. [Gr. avxor (*ukon) = a
flg, and <f>aftiv (phagein) = to eat.]
Entont. : A genus of Chalcididte. The
species are common in the south of Europe,
where they aid in impregnating the female
flowers of the tig-tree.
0yV-o-phan-cy, *- [Eng. ncophan({) ; -cy.}
The character, manners, or characteristics of
a sycophant ; mean tale-bearing ; obsequious
flattery ; servility.
" Sycophancy could only cringe and lawn upon th«
victor ox Bosworth Field. — Daily Telegraph, Dec. IB,
syc 6 phant. ' sic'~$-pnant, s. [Lat.
sycophanta = an informer, a tale-bearer, a
sycophant, from Gr. tn>KO$dvn)s (sukophantes)
= a fig-shower, or an informer about figs,
hence a common informer, a slanderer, a
false adviser. The history of the word is lost,
but the etym. seems evident : Gr. VVKOV (sukon)
= a fig, and 4><uVw (phaino) — to show.]
* 1. An Informer.
" The poor man that bath nought to low Is not
afraid of the lycophant or promoter. " — P. Bolltind :
/YuWrcV* Moral*, 206.
2. A parasite ; a servile flatterer, especially
of princes or great men ; hence, a deceiver, an
impostor. '
11 All the envoya who had been sent from Whitehall
to Versailles had been inert tycnphanu of the great
"— : Sat. Eng., eh. zxiiL
* s£c -6-phant, v.i. & t. [SYCOPHANT, «.]
A. Intrans. : To play the sycophant.
" H is ttrcophanting art* being detected, that game i»
not to be played a seccud time ; whereat a man of
clear reputation, though bis barque be ii-li t, has some-
thing left towards aetting ap again,*"— Government of
th<- Tongue.
B. Transitive:
1. To play the sycophsnt towards ; to flat-
ter meanly or servilely.
2. To inform on or tell tales of to gain
favour ; to calumniate.
" He makes it his first tmtlnea to tamper with hla
reader by tycophurviny and misnaming the work of
his advenary/'-jrttbm .- Apology for tonectymnuut.
^, «. [SYCOPHANCY.]
syc - d - phan' - tic, o. [Gr. ffv^tivrt^
(sukophantikos).'] Pertaining to or character-
istic of a sycophant; servilely flattering or
fawning ; parasitic.
" They made themselves tycophantic wrranta to the
Kliig of Spain.'— />« (juincry : Spanish JVun, | u.
* sycophantic plants, s. pi.
Bot. : Parasitic plants.
* syc-o-phan'-tic-al, a. [Eng. sycophantic;
-al.] Sycophantic.
h, a, [Eng. sycophant, s. ;:
-ish.] Like a sycophant; sycophantic, para-
sitic.
*syc-<fc-phant'-tsh-ly\ adv. [Eng. syco-
phantish ; -ly.\ Like a sycophant.
*' Neither proud, nor tycophanttthlv and falsely •
hamble."— De yuiiiccy : SpaniihJfun, j 25.
*S^c'-6-phant-ism, s. [Eng. sycophant, s.;.
-ism.] The practices or manners of a syco-
phant ; sycophancy.
" Servile tycophantum and artful hizotry."— Xnox:
Spirit of Deiftotitm, } 9.
* B^C'-i-phSnt-ize, v.i. fEng. sycophant;
~ux.} To play the sycophant.
" To sycofjhantixe is to play the sycophant, or slander,
or accuse falaely, to deal deceitfully."— Blotint ; dlot-
toffrapMa.
* S^C'-6-phant-Pir, «- [Eng. sycophant ; -ry.Jr
Mean or otticioua tale-bearing or adulation^
sycophancy.
"The attempts of envy, of treachery, of flattery, at
p/umtry, of avarice, to which MB condition U ob-
ioua."— Barrow; Sermont, vol. ilj., ser. 2L
*. [Gr. ovmr (roton), and
eting) = resin.]
Chem. : Ac amorphous, white, neutral resin,.
obtained from the resin of Ficiu rubiginosa by
treatment with cold alcohol. It is very brittle-
and highly electric ; is soluble in alcohol, ether,
chloroform, and oil of turpentine, and melts-
in boiling water to a thick liquid, which floats-
on the surface.
a. [Gr. <n>Kaxm (sukdris), from
<rvKOv (snkon) = a fig.]
Pathol. : Ringworm of the beard, produced
by a fungal, Microsporon mfutagrophytts, and
aggravated by the use of alcoholic drinks. It
most frequently affects the chin, sometimes.
spreading to other parts of the face ; it is
seldom seen on the scalp, and rarely affects.
women. Attention to cleanliness, the im-
provement of the general health, and espe-
cially the destruction of the parasite by sul-
phurous acid or by carbolic acid, are the
proper remedies. Called also Tinea sycosis-.
and Meutagra, [MicROSPORON.]
syde, a. [Sios, a.] Long. (Prop.)
" Ye dlima carry yer coats over tfdt.'—S. Mae--
Donald : Robert Falconer, I. 112.
sy-der -6-lite, *. [SIDEROLITE.] A kind of
earthenware made in Bohemia, and resembling:
Wedgwood ware.
sy-en-ite, si-en-ite, *. [After Syene..
Egypt, where first found ; suff. -ite (Petrol.).}
Petrol. : A name originally applied to the
granite of Syene, which contains hornblende,
but now generally restricted to a roC: which
consists nf orthoclase, felspar, and hornblende
only; or, where quartz is present, only ia
sufficient quantity to be regarded as an acces-
sory, and not as an essential constituent. By
the increase in the amount of quartz, and the
Eresence of mica, syenite graduates into &
ornblendic granite. Petrologista recognize,
as a typical syenite, the rock of Meissen, near
Dresden.
syenite-porphyry, s.
Petrol. : A term sometimes used to designate-
a syenite in which some of the orthoclase is
present in large individual crystals, but more
frequently applied to a porphyry (felsite)>
which contains hornblende.
sy en-it -Ic, a. [Eng. syenite) ; -ft]
Petrol. : Partaking of the composition of a
syenite. Only applied to certain cryst&lline-
rocks which contain hornblende: as, syenitic-
granite, syeni tic-gneiss.
8ye'-po6r-ite, *. [After Syepoor, India,
where found ; suff. -ite (Min.).\
Min. : A name given to a granular or
minutely crystalline mineral employed by
Indian jewellers to give a rose colour to gold.
Stated to have the composition : sulphur,
S5'2; cobalt, 64*8 = 100, which would yield
the simple formula, CoS. Samples, however,
of this mineral from the original locality
appear to be cobaltine (q.v.), so that the
species is at present a doubtful one.
sy he -drlte, s. [After the Syhadree (mis-
spelt Syhedree) Mountains, Bombay, where-
found ; suff. -ite (Afin.).]
Aftn. ; A green mineral substance fnund in
cavities in a porphyritic amygdaloidal doler*
fete, iat, fare, amidst, what, fall, father; we, wet, here, camel, her, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; go, pot»
w, wore, wolt work, whd, son ; mute, cub, cure, unite, our, rule, full ; try, Syrian, a, o» = e ; ey = a; an = lew*
syke— syllogizer
4583
tte of uncertain composition, but supposed
to be related to slilbite (Q..V.). Named by
Shepard.
aylte, sike. *. [Icel. sik = a ditch, ft trench.]
A small rill, commonlv running out of a
quagmire ; a small rill without sand or gravel.
" Sae I took up the ty Jfce a wee bit away to th« right."
—Scott : Old Mortality, ch. xxiii.
•syke, a. [SICK.]
* syke, r.i. [A.8. *toan.J To sigh.
Syl-, pr'/. [The form taken by the Greek pref.
O-UK (ran) = with, before words beginning with
the letter (.] (See etym.)
syle, 3. [Icel. dl, sill = fish of the herring
kind.) The young of the herring. (Prov.)
«yl-la-bar--i-tim (pi. syi-la-bar'-I-a), s.
[ Low Lat, from Lat. syllaba = a syllable
(q.v.).J A catalogue of the primitive syllables
of a language.
«yl -la-ba-ry; ». [Low Lat. «]/Hatiarii4m.l
The same' as SYLLABABIUM (q.v.X
••Consequently the monumeiiU preteot ut with
•everal diflerent forms of the cuneiform lyUabarjf. —
Alhtnceum, Aug. 19, 1884.
•syl'-labe, «. [O. Fr., from Lat s»(ta6o =
a syilaMe (q.v.X] A syllable.
" A tyliabe Is . u«rt of a word that may itself make
a i«it of a souud."— Btn Jotutm: Englith Grammar,
ch.
»yi
-lo, * Byl-ia.b'-Je-»l, o. [Qr. <™\-
(mllatitos), from o-vAAo^ (sttita6e) =
a syllable (q.v.) ; Fr. syllHbiqvc.]
1. Pertaining to a syllable or syllables.
" lu the revponwa also, which are noted for various
TOices. tills w/toMe<lifttinctloi> It sufficiently attHOid
to,"— Mason : CAurcA Mufic. p. 98.
2. Consisting of a syllable or syllables : an,
tyllabic augment.
syllabic-tune, ». A tune In which one
note u* allotted to one syllable of the words,
and hence containing no slurs, as The Old
Hundredth.
•yl-lab'-Io-al-ly, adv. [Eng. tyllatneal ;
•ly.] In a syllabic manner ; in syllables.
" Uttered ... as children are wont, not to plainly,
and isllHtiically. and distinctly, as could have been
wished, "—tlammmia: StrmoTU, vol. iv., Mr. 14.
••syl-lab'-I-eate, v.t. [Eng. tyllabe = a
syllable ; suff. -icoie.J To form into syllables.
* syl-lab-a-oa'-tlon, ». [SYLLABICATE.) Tlie
act of forming syllables ; the act or method
of dividing words iuto syllables.
" A division of th« generality of words, at they an
actually pronounced, gives us the general laws of
syll<if>it:ation."— Walker : Englith Dictionary. (Adv.)
» syl-lab-I-f i-ca'-tlon. ». [Eng. syllabify;
nation.] The same as SYLLABICATION (q.v.).
"The unaccented part, have lott their distinct
lyllabiflcation."— Sari.: Philology, i 6SS.
lab'-I-ly, v.t. (E
To form into syllables.
= a syllable ;
* syi lab 1st, s. [Eng. * syllabe = a syllable ;
-ist.] "One versed in dividing words into
syllables.
* syl-la-bize, v.t. [Mid. Eng. syl!ab(e) =
syllable ; Eng. suflf. -iw.] To articulate ; to
divide into syllables.
" Language frame aud *y/faiiz« the tone."
ffotvell ; Party of Beattt. (Fref.)
«yl la-ble, * sil-la-blc, *. [O. FT. sillabe,
syiUibe, syllable, from L&t.syllaba ; Gr. <n*AAa$>j
(sx'labe) = that which holds together ... a
syllable: <r»\ (sitl), for avv (su«)= with, and
Aau/Sivw (lamband) = to take, to seize ; Sp.
tilafxi; Port & Ital. siliaba.]
1. A sound, or a combination of sounds
ottered together, or at a single effort or im-
pulse of the voice, and constituting a word or
part of a word. A syllable may consist of a
single vowel, as a in alas, e in ever, &<;.; or of
a vowel and a consonant, as in fro, do, to, at,
Ac. ; or of a combination of consonants with
a vowel or diphthong, as strong, out, arm,
brands, &c. In English the consonants I and
n sometimes form syllables, as in able, fable,
prison, reckon, &c., where the final syllables
are r«ally I and n. A word is named according
to the number of syllables contained In it;
thus, a word of nne syllable is a monosyllable ;
of two, a. dissyllable; of many syllables, apo/y-
syllubU.
2. In printing and writing, a section or part
of a word divided from the rest, and capable
of being pronounced at one impulse of the
voice. It nmy, or may not, correspond with
the syllable of the spoken language.
3. The least expression or particle of lan-
guage or thought : as, There la not a syllable
of truth in the statement.
syl'-ia-ble, v.t. [SYLLABLE, *.] To utter ;
to articulate.
" Airy tongues that tyllaMe men's names
On sands and snores, and desert wildernesses."
Milton : Comut, 306.
syi la bub, s. [SILLABUB.]
syl'-la-bfts, *. [Lat.] [SYLLABLE, «.] A
compendium of the hearts of a discourse, of a
course of lectures, or the like ; an abstract, a
table of contents, &c.
If The Syllabus:
Church Hist. : A list, embracing the " chief
errors and false doctrines of our most un-
happy age," compiled by order of Pope Pius
IX., and sent, with an encyclical letter, dated
Dec. 8, 1864, " to all the bishops of the Ca-
tholic world, in order that these bishops may
have before their eyes all the errors and per-
nicious doctrines which he had reprobated and
condemned," the number of which amounts
to eighty, probably in imitation of the eighty
heresies mentioned by Epiphanius as existing
in the first three centuries. The syllabus is
divided into ten sections, and attacks Ra-
tionalism, Pantheism, Latitudinarianism, So-
cialism, errors concerning the Church, Society,
Natural and Christian Ethics, Marriage, the
Power of the Pope, and modern Liberalism.
syi-lcp'-sis, s. [Or. = a taking together,
from the same root as syllable (q.v.).J
Rhetoric & Grammar :
1. A figure of speech by which we conceive
the sense of words otherwise than the words
import, and construe them according to the
intention of the author ; the taking of words
iu two senses at once, the literal and the
metaphorical (as sweeter in the extract).
" The judgments of the Lord are true and righteous
altogether . . . sweater also than honey and the
honeycomb. "— Psalm xlx. 9, LO.
2. A figure by which one word is referred
to another in the sentence to which it does
not grammatically belong, as the agreement
of a verb or adjective with one rather than
another of two nouns, with either of which it
might agree : as, rex et regina beati.
syl-lSp'-tlc, syl-lep'-tlc-al, a. [SYL-
LEPSIS.] Pertaining or relating to, or imply-
ing syllepsis.
syl-lSp'-tlo-al-ly; adv. [Eng. syUepttml ;
-ly.\ In a sylleptical manner; by way of
syllepsis.
syi li-dse, s. pi [Mod. Lat. *yll(is); Lat.
fern. pi. adj. suff. -idee.}
Zonl. : A family of Errant Annelids, in some
classifications separated from the theNereidae
(q.v.). Genera : Syllis, Grubea, Dujardinia,
and Schmardia.
Byl'-Hs, s. [Gr. ^eXAitf (p«Hi(m)=a neck-
lace. (McNicoll.)]
Zool. : The type-genus of Syllidae (q.v.).
Head bilobed, with four transverse eyes and
three thin, moniliform tentacles ; hotly elon-
gate, slender, with numerous segments ; pro-
boscis without jaws.
syT-l6-gism, " sil-o~gisme, *. [O. Fr.
silogisme, siliogisme, syllogisms, from Lat. syi-
logismum, aocus. of syllogismus ; Gv. <rvAAo-
•yurjirff (sullogismos) = a reckoning together or
up, reasoning, syllogism, from ovAAoY^ofiai
(sullogizomai) — to reckon together, to reason :
(rvA (swZ). f°r <rvv(sun) = with, together, and
Aoyi'£ojj<u(?nf7i2omrti)==to rerkon ; AiSyo? (logos)
= a word, reason, reckoning ; Fr. syllogisme.]
Logic:
1. An argument expressed in strict logiral
form, so that its conchisiveness is manifest
from the structure of the expression alone,
without any regard to the meaning of the
terms. (Whately.) In a perfect syllogism
there must be three, and not more than three
propositions, the last of which, containing
the matter to lie proved, is called the con-
clusion ; the other two, containing the means
by which the conclusion is arrived at, are
called the premises. The subject of the con-
clusion Is called the minor term, and iti
predicate the major term ; the third term,
with which the minor and major terms are
compared in the premises, is called the middle
term. The premise which brings into relation
the major and the middle terms is called the
major premise, and that which brings the
minor and middle terms into a similar relation
is called the minor premise. Thus, in the
syllogism :
Uajor PremiM. All A Is B.
M in. >r Premise. AllCisA.
Conclusion .-. All G' is B.
B ts the major, C the minor, and A the middle
term. Substituting words tor symbols,
Major Premise. All nmiiniuiU are <iimdrupeda.
Minor Premise. All deer are rumiUHiiU.
Coiithwion .*. All deer are quadruped*.
This syllogism is valid, because the conclusion
logically follows from the premises. The
conclusion is, moreover, true, because the pre-
mises from which it logically follows are true.
The figure of a syllogism consists in the
situation of the middle term with respect to
the major and minor. In the first figure the
middle is the subject of the major and the
predicate of the minor; in the second it is
the predicate, and in the third the subject of
both premises ; the fourth figure is the reverse
of the first, the middle term being the pre-
dicate of the major and the subject or the
minor. The symbolic names of these figures
are commemorated in the following mnemonic
hexameters :
1. BArbArA, CElArEnt, DArll, FErlOque priori*.
1 CEaArE, CAniEstrEa, PEstlnO, BArOkO. wcundB.
8. Tertla DArAptl. DIsAmls. DAtlsl, FElAi'tOu,
BOkArdO, PKrlsOu, habet
Quart* inauper addlt
4. BrAuiAiitlp. CAmEiiEs, DIuiArla, FEuApOt
FiEslsOn.
The mood of a syllogism depends on the
quality (affirmative or negative) and quantity
(uuivei-sal or particular) of its propositions,
which are marked thus :
Universal... A. Affirmative. K. NegatlTe.
Particular... I. Affirmative. 0. Negative.
Thus, the vowels of BArbArA denote three
Universal Affirmative propositions ; of
CKlArEnt, a Universal Negative, a Universal
Affirmative, and a Universal Negative ; and so
on. A syllogism is said to be valid when the
conclusion logically follows from the premises;
if the conclusion does not so follow, the
syllogism is invalid and constitutes a fallacy
if the error deceives the reasoner himself,
but if it is advanced with the intention of
deceiving others, it constitutes a sophism.
The following rules for the construction of
syllogisms are those given by Whately :
1. Every syllogism has three, and only three, tenbl.
[UNDISTRIBUTED-MIDDLE.!
2. Every syllogism has three, and only three pro-
poeitluns.
3. No term must be distributed in the conclusion
which wa* not distributed in one of the premuea,
4. From negative premises nothing can be inferred.
C. If one premise be negative the conclusion mutt be
negative.
* 2. The act or art of syllogizing, or of rea-
soning syllogistically.
"A man knows first, and then he is able to prove
Bj'llogistlcnHy. So that tyUoffism comes after know.
It-. Inc. and then a man has little or no need of it."—
Locke: Hum. Undvrttanding, bk. iv., cb. rvii.
B^r-Io-girt-lc, "syl-ld-fclst'-Ic-al, a.
[Lat. syilogisticus; Gr. (ruAAoytaTntostau'/opiBi-
tAxw).] Pertaining to, or consiating of a syllo-
gism, or of the form of reasoning by syllogisms.
" No nyfliifittlcal reasoning can be right aud coo*
elusive i.nt what has, at least, one general proposition
to it."— Locke : ffnm. Undtrtf... bk. iv.. ch. ML
syl-lo-gist -ic aHjr, adv. [Eng. syllogist-
ical; -ly.] In a syllogistic manner; in the
form of, or by means of syllogism.
" Well ; be the consequence what it will, you are
attempting to prove your point HfttoffiitioaUy.'—
WSSSSiU Workt, Hi. 31.
* s^l-lfi-^i-za'-tlou, s. [Eng. syllogiJA;
•ation.] A reasoning by means of syllogisms.
"The sonl, and its powers both of Intuition and
tyUoguation. '—Harrit: Tim Trent, p. 265 (Note.)
*»yr-l6-guet *sW-l4-Aife, v.i. [Fr.
syllogizer ; Gr. <ruAAoyujbM<Ju (sitUogizomai).]
[SYLLOGISM.] To reason by means of syllo-
gisms.
"To teach boyi to tylloffiie, or frame argument*
and refute them, without «iiy real Inward knowledge
of the question."— Watti : Logick, pt. lit., ch. 11.
* S$rV-l6-fciz-er, «- [Eng. syllogize) ;— «r.]
One who syllogizes; one wh reasons by
syllogisms.
" Every wHwrtrer Is not presently a roat«h to COM
with B*])»rmiii«, Barouiws, Btapleton."— Sir Jf.
Deriny : Speeches, p. 100.
bfifl. W^; pdat. J<SW; cat, $en, chorns, ?liin. bench; go. gem; thin, thto; sto, «f; expect, Xenopbon, eytet -Ing.
-dan, -tlan = sham, -tion, sion = shun ; -tion, -f ion = zhiia. -oiooa, -tlous, -olooa = (bus. -tola, -die, 4c. = bel, del.
4584
sy Iph— sy mb ol
, __ «. [Fr. sylphe, from Gr. <riA4»? (silphe)
= a kind of beetle or grub.] An imaginary
being inhabiting the air, holding an inter-
mediate place between material and immaterial
beings. Sylphs are represented as male and
female, having many human characteristics,
and as mortal, but without a soul. In modern
language the word is used as a feminine, and
Is applied figuratively to a woman of graceful
and slender proportions.
"The gnomes, or demons of earth, delight in mis-
chief: but the tylfjht, whose habitation is in the air,
are the best conditioned creatures imaginable; f<>r
they say, any mortals may enjoy the moat intimate
familiarities with these gentle spirits upon a con-
dition very easy to all adepts, an inTiolat* preserva-
tion of chastity."— Pop* .- Letter to Mr*. A. Fermvr on
the Rape of the Lock.
sylph-like, o. Very graceful and slender.
* eylph'-Id, *. [Fr. sylphide.] A little or
>oung sylph.
" Ye sylphs and tylphidt, to your chief give ear.
Fays, fairie», genii, elves, and demons. he«r."
Pope : Rupe of the Lock, it 78.
•sylph'-Ish, a. (Bug. sylph; -ish.} Having
toe form and attractiveness of a sylph.
" Fair tylphuh forma. '
Poetry of Antijacobin, p. 136.
Byl'-va, *. [Lat = a wood, a forest.]
1. The forest trees of any country or region ;
a work descriptive of the forest trees of a
particular district or country : as, Evelyn's
Sylva.
* 2. A poetical piece composed in a start or
kind of transport. (Webster.)
* 3L A collection of poetical pieces of various
kinds. (Webster.)
•yl'-van, a. & 5. [Lat sylvanut.]
A. As adjective :
1. Of or pertaining to a wood or forest ;
forest-like, rural, rustic.
2. Covered or abounding with woods;
wooded, shady.
" On aa we more, a softer prospect opes —
Calm huts, and lawns between, and tylfttn slopes."
Wordnoorth: Detcriptive Sketehet.
8. Growing in woods.
*B. Assubst. : A fabled deity of the woods;
ft satyr, a faun.
** From muse or tytaan was he wont to aak,
In phrase poetic, inspiration fair."
Scott: Don Roderic*.vL (Introd.)
nyT-van-ite, *. [After Sylvan(ium), one of
the first proposed names for tellurium ; suff.
•itf (M in j : Ger. sylvan, sylvanU, schrifterz,
tchrijft-ttllur, weuss-sylvanent, weiss-tellur ; Fr.
tylmne graphiquet tetture auro-argentifere, syl-
vane blanc.]
Mineralogy :
1. An ore of Tellurium (q.v.). Crystalliza-
tion, monoclinic, rarely occurring in distinct
crystals, but in an aggregation resembling
writing characters. Hardness, 1*5 to2; sp.gr.
7*9 to 8'33 ; lustre, metallic ; colour and
streak, steel-gray, sometimes brass-yellow.
Compos. : tellurium, 55'8 ; gold, 28*5 ; silver,
157 = 100, which corresponds to the formula
(AgAu)3Te. Occurs usually associated with
2. The same as TELLURIUM (q.v.).
* syl-vaf -Ic, o. [Lat sylvaticus, silvaticus.]
Of or pertaining to woods or forests ; sylvan.
* syl-ves'-ter, * syl-ves -trl-al, 'Syl-
ves trl an, a. [Lat Sylvester, Silvester.]
Sylvan.
•All beasts domestick and tylvetter."— T. Brown:
Work*, iv. 318.
Syl-ves -trI-an9,*.pZ. [Seedef.]
Church Hist. : An order of monks, with the
rule of St. Benedict, founded by Sylvester, or
Silvester, who in 1231 established a monastery
called La Grotte, at Monte Fano, in Italy,
whence the Sylvestrians were sometimes called
the order of Monte Fano. It was approved by
Innocent IV. in 1248. Sylvester died in 1267,
and was afterwards canonised.
•yl vl-a, s. [Mod. Lat., from Lat sylva = a
wood.]"
1. Astron. : [ASTEROID, 87].
2. Ornith. : The typical genus of Sylviinte
(q.v.), with eight species, from the Palsearctic
region to India and Ceylon, and North-east
Africa. Bill rather stout, short ; upper man-
dible decurved from the middle towards the
point, which is slightly emarginate; nostrils
basal, lateral, oval, and exposed ; gape l>eset
with hairs ; wings moderate, first primary
very short ; tail with twelve feathers, gene-
rally somewhat rounded, but in some species
nearly even ; tarsus scaled in front and short,
toes and claws short. The birds of this genus
are confined to the Eastern Hemisphere, being
distinct from the warblers of the United States,
though some forty species of the latter formerly
received the name of Sylvia. They are in-
teresting from their geographical distribution,
seeming to have their headquarters in the
region surrounding the Mediterranean, though
a number of them inhabit Central and Northern
Europe. They mostly winter in Africa. They
are notable for the sweetness of their song,
their elegant shape and graceful movement.
lu color they are inconspicuous, being usu:illy
brown, grey, or olive green. The Common
White-throat (Sylcia rufa) is perhaps the best
known. Other species include 6. cumica, the
Lesser White-throat, S. calicaria, the Garden
Warbler, S. atricapttln, the Blackcap, and S.
orphea, the Orphean Warbler. The Blackcap
is a songster of fine powers, by many considered
the equal of the Nightingale, which has gained
much of its reputation from its habit of singing
at night. The Garden Warbler is also a very
pleasing songster.
yl'-yi-an, a. [See def] Of or belonging to
Silvius, born in Flanders in 1614, and subse-
quently Professor of Medicine in Leyden
University.
sylvian fissure, s. [FISSURE, s., "I 3.]
yr-vic, a. [Lat. sylv(a); -ic.] A synonym
of abietic (q.v.).
sylvic-acid, s. [ABIETIC-ACID.]
, 5. [Lat. sylvicola, silvicola = sai
inhabitant of woods : sylva, silva = a wood,
and colo = to inhabit.]
Ornith. : Fly-catching Warbler, a genus of
Pariuse, instituted by Swainson. Bill slender,
notched a little way from the tip ; rictus
weakly bristled ; wings long, the first quill
nearly or quite as long as the other ; feet
slenden Chiefly from North America. Species,
Sylvicola americana, S. canadensis, &c.
* syT-vi-<sul-tnre, *. [Lat. sylva — a wood,
a forest, and cultura = culture (q.v.).] The
culture of forest trees ; arboriculture, forestry.
syl'-vi'-I-dw, *»yl-vi-a-d», s. pL [Formed
from Mod. Lat. sylria (q.v.), with Lat. fern.
pi. adj. suff. -tdffi.]
Ornith. : Warblers ; a family of Passerine
Birds, distinguished from the Thrushes (of
which, in some classifications, they form a
sub-family) by their delicate structure and
more subulate bill They are almost univer-
sally distributed, preponderating greatly in
the eastern hemisphere. Canon Tristram
divides the family into seven sub-families :
Drymcecina, Calamoherpinse, Phylloscopinse,
Sylviime, Ruticillinae, Saxicolinae, and Accen-
torim-e.
syi-vl-i'-n», «. pi. [Mod. Lat. sylvi(a); Lat
fern. pi. adj. suff. -tncc.]
Ornithology :
1. A sub-family of Turdidae, approximately
equivalent to No. 2.
2. The typical sub-family of Sylviidse (q.v.),
with six genera and thirty-three species ; most
abundant in the Pal&arctic region, very
scarce in the Australian and Oriental regions ;
absent from America. [SYLVIA.]
syl -vine, syl'-vite, s. [Lat sal digestives
sylvii ; suff. -ine, -ite (Min.).]
Min. : An isometric soluble salt found in
large crystals at Stassfurth, Prussia, Hard*
ness, 2-0 ; sp. gr. 1*9 to 2 ; colourless ; lustre,
vitreous. Compos. : potassium, 52'5 ; chlorine,
47'5 = 100, equal to the simple formula KCL
sym-, pref. [SvN-.]
Sy"-ma, *. [Gr. Sufii) (Sume), the daughter
of lalysus and Dotis, carried off by Glaucus.]
Ornith. : A genus of Alcedinidse, with two
species from Papua and North Australia.
sy-mar', «. [SIMAR.]
* sym bal, *. [CVMBAL.]
sym bi-o -sis, *. [Gr. «rvpj9u>m$ (svmbiosit)
= living with companionship; connexion:
Gr. ffvfji = trvv (sun), and 0ios (bios) = life.]
Biol : The united life of certain organisms,
Some orchids and fungus hyphae thus obtain
nourishment in common. MonptropahipO}nty&
is said by F. Kamienski to derive its nourish-
ment from the soil through the medium of a
fungus mycelium which covers it. The same
phenomenon is said to have been observed in
oaks, beeches, hornbeams, Ac.
Sym-bl-Ot'-Ic, a. [Gr. O-V/I^IWT^S (sumbiotes-
= one who lives with a companion.]
Biol. : Of or belonging to Symbiosis (q.v.).
Sym'-bdl, s. [Fr. symbole = a token, &c., from
Lat. symbolum; Gr. 0^jBaAoy(ncm2K)i(m),froin
avnpd\X<o (sumballo) = to throw together :
<rufj. (sum), for <rvv (sun) = with, together, and
jSaAAw (ballo) = to throw.]
1. Ordinary Language :
* 1. In the Greek sense, a casting together,
as of a contribution into a common treasury.
" There are ' portions that are behind of the suffer-
ings' of Christ, which must be filled up by his body
tlie Church; aiid happy are they that put in the
greatest tymbol."—J. Titylvr : Faith A Patience of the
Saintt.
* 2. Lot ; sentence of adjudication,
"The persons who are to be Judged . . . shall all
appear to receive their symbol* — Taylor: Sermont.
vol. i., ser. 1.
& A letter or character which is significant
of something; a sign. [II. 1. %]
4. An object, animate or inanimate, stand-
ing for, representing, or calling up something
moral or intellectual ; an emblem, a figure, a
type, a representation.
"Salt, as Incorruptible, was the tymbol of friend-
ship; which, if it casually fell, was accounted omin-
ous."— Browne: Vulgar Errourt.
5. That which specially distinguishes one
regarded in a particular character, or as occu-
pying a particular office, and fulfilling ite
duties; a figure marking the individuality of
some being or thing: as, A trident is the
symbol of Neptune.
n. Technically:
L Chem. : An abbreviation of the name of
an elementary body : thus C for carbon, H,
hydrogen, P, phosphorus, &c. When two or
more of the names begin with the same letter,
a second letter is added to the symbol of one
of these elements for the sake of distinction :
thus Cl = chlorine, Hg = hydrargyrum (mer-
cury), Pb = plumbum (lead), &c. The symbol
also represents a definite quantity of the ele-
ment : thus H always = one part by weight of
hydrogen, Hg = 200 parts of mercury. [BOND,
FORMULA, NOMENCLATURE, NOTATION.]
2. Theology:
(1) A primitive name for the Creed, often
occurring in the works of the early Fathers.
The precise meaning of the word symbol in
this sense is doubtful ; but it probably had
reference to the Creed as the common bond
of Faith. The tradition that the name was
given because each of the Apostles composed
an article, is unsupported by evidence.
(2) Sometimes applied to the elements in
the Sacrament of the Eucharist.
U" Mathematical symbols : There are four
kinds of symbols employed in mathematics.
(1) Those which stand for quantities; such
as letters standing for numbers, time, space,
or any of the geometrical magnitudes. (2)
Those of relation, as the signs, =, >, : :: :,
&C,, which indicate respectively, the relations
of equality, inequality, proportion, &c. (3)
Those of abbreviation, as, .-., for hence, v,
for because ; exponents and co-efficients are
likewise symbols of abbreviation, the symbol
consisting in the manner of writing these
numbers. (4) Symbols of operation, or those
employed to denote an opemtion to be per-
formed, or a process to be followed ; sucli lire
the symbols of algebra and the differential
and integral calculus, &c., which do not come
under the preceding heads. Those of the
third class are generally regarded as symbols
of operation. Symbols of operation are of
two kinds : (1) Those which indicate invariable
processes, and are, in all cases, susceptible of '
uniform interpretations. This kind includes
most of what are usually called the signs of
algebra, as +, -, x, -:-, J~. (2) Those
which indicate general methods of proceeding
without reference to the nature of the quantity
to be operated upon.
symbol-printing, s.
Teleg. : A system of printing in dots and
marks or other cipher, as distinct from print-
ing in the usual Roman letter. The dots and
dashes of the Morse, or similar systems, may
fate, fat, fare, amidst, what, fall, father; we, wet, here, camel, her, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; go, pdt,
or* wore, W9li» work, who, son; mate, cub, cure, njaite, cur, rule, full; try, Syrian* », ce = e; ey = a; <ju - kw.
symbol— symmetrize
4585
be produced by pressure on, or penetration of
the paper (Morse), or by a chemical action at
the point of contact of the styles (Bam), or
the passage of the electric current.
• svm-bol, «... [SYMBOL, ».] To express or
represent by a symbol ; to symbolize.
«s*m-bol-a)-6g'-ra phy, s. [Gr. ovrfo-
'a<ov (sumbolaion) = a mark or sign from
wliii-h.oue concludes anything, a contract,
and vpioio) (graphs) = to write.] [SYMBOL.]
Law : The art or cunning of rightly forming
and making written instruments. It is either
Judicial or extra-judicial, the latter being
wholly occupied with such instruments as
concern matters not yet judicially in contro-
versy such as instruments of agreements or
contracts, and testaments or last wills.
(inarton.)
•sym-boT-a-troiis, a. [SYMBOLATRY.] Apt
or inclined to worship, reverence, or over-esti-
mate symbols or types.
* s*m-b6T-a-trjf, ». [Or. <rv>/3oXoi> (sttmbo-
ion) = a symbol, and AaTp«ia((oJreio)= service,
worship.) The worship, reverence, or over-
estimation of symbols or types.
•*m-bSl'-Ie, a. & s. [Gr. ovupoAiKoj (sum-
Mikos) ; Fr. symbolique.)
A. As adj. : The same as SYMBOLICAL (q.v.).
"The wm6oHc way of writing to of three kinds ; the
«nt is that plain and common one of imitating tne
Snure of the thing reyreneuted ; the second i» by
typical mirk. ; and the third it a contrary way. of
alfegortzing by enigma.. '- Wai-Burton : Dinae Lego,
Oan. bit Iv.. « «.
* B As subst. : The same as SYMBOLICS
(q.v.).
sym-bdl-lc-al, a. [Eng. symbolic; -aZ.]
1. Ord. Lang.: Pertaining to a symbol or
symbols ; of the nature of a symbol ; standing
for or serving the purpose of a symbol ; repre-
sentative.
"Thl. seems a clear conclusion from the very nature
of our Lord's miracles, which, for the mo.t part, were
•ctionB distinctly nmoolical of one or other of the
•pirHual benefits oftlie redemption."— Bp. Uortteu :
&rmon«. vol. 1.. Mr. 10.
2. Groin, : Applied to words which by them-
selves present no meaning to any mind, and
which depend for their intelligibility on a
relation to some presentive word or words.
Pronouns, prepositions, conjunctions, and th<
auxiliary verbs are symbolic words. [PKE-
BENTIVE.]
symbolical-attributes, s. pi.
Art : Certain figures or symbols usually in-
troduced in representations of the evangelists,
apostles, saints, &c., as the keys of St. Peter,
the lamb of St. Agnes, &c.
symbolical-books. >. pi.
Church Hist. : The writings In which any
Christian communion officially publishes its
distinctive tenets.
symbolical-delivery, >.
Law : The delivery of property sold or re-
signed by delivering something else as a sym-
- • • *-*"— of it.
', s. The philo-
bol, token, or representative of
sym
sophy e
ibolical-pbllosophy,
expressed by hieroglyphi
* 2. An exposition or comparison of symbols
or creeds.
IL Gram. : The quality or state of being
symbolic (q.v.).
* sym'-biU-lst, s. [Eng. symbol ; -«.] One
who symbolizes ; one who employs symbols.
"sym-bol-lst-Jc. • gym-bol-lsf -l^al,
o. [Eng. symbol; -istic, -istical.) Characterized
by the use of symbols : as, symbolistic poetry.
sym bol I-za'-tion, ». [Eng. symbolize);
-ation.} The act of symbolizing ; representa-
tion ; resemblance.
" Oft-time, wrackt beyond their nmMiiationi, In.
larged iutu construction. di.]>ar>giug their true tu.
teutioni--«ro«™: I'ulaar Krrourl, T)k. V.. ch. xxl.
sym bol-izc, v.t. & i. [Fr. symboliser.]
[SYMBOL, «.]
A. Transitive:
1. To represent by a symbol or symbols.
2. To regard or treat as symbolic ; to make
symbolic or representative of something.
"There want not some who have tymltoliafd the
apple of ParadlM into such cointruetlona,"— Browne:
Vulgar Errourt, bk. Tii., ch. i.
* 3. To make to agree in properties.
B. Intransitive :
I. To use symbols ; to express or represent
things in symbols or symbolically.
* 2. To agree, to harmonize ; to have a
resemblance in qualities or properties.
" The Orphick phllo.ophy did really agree and «ym-
bolue*ith that which afterward wa. called Pythagor-
Ick and Platonic."— Cudwort*.- /"««. SiUtm. p. 2»9.
•3. To hold the same faith or religious
belief ; to agree In faith.
8*m'-b6l-iz-6r, ». [Eng. tymbolii(e); -«r:]
One who symbolizes; one who casts in his
vote, opinion, &c., with another.
"Their ambltlou. iimbaHart In England."—
Gauden : Ttart of the Church, p. 69L
* sym-bi-lo'fc'-aO-al, o. [Eng. symbologfy) ;
•ical.} Of or pertaining to symbology (q.v.).
* sym-bSl'-S-Rlst, ». [Eng. tymbolog(y);
•ist.\ One versed in symbology (q.v.).
•fon-bSV-Ic-al-ly adv. [Eng. symbolical ;
-ly.] In a symbolical manner ; by symbols or
signs ; typically.
" They likewise worshipped the same deity symboli-
aOll In An."-Cudmrth : Intell. Syttim, p. 295.
•*m-b61-lc-al-ness, s. [Eng. symbolical ;
•ness.] The quality or state of being symbol-
ical.
sym-bol-ics, ». [SYMBOLIC.]
1. The study of the symbols and the mys-
terious rites of antiquity.
2. The study of the history and contents of
Christian creeds and confessions of faith.
«Jm' bol-if m, s. [Eng. symbol ; -ism.]
L Ordinary Language :
1. The investing of things, as certain prac-
tices in ritual, with a symbolic meaning ; the
regarding of outward things as having an
inner and symbolic meaning ; the represent-
ing of events by causes or types : such as the
•word, the cause of death ; the palm, the type
of victory, Ac.
"Symbolim [Is] the name applied to the .ystera
which Invested tie forms of Christian archltretnre
and ritual with a symbolical meaning. The extent to
which thl. iymkolitm was carried hafl been a subject
of much controversy " '
• s*m-bdl'-6-g3?, '• [Gr- <nii»|3oAoi> (sumbolm)
= a symbol, and Ao-ycs (logos) = l word, a
discourse.] The art of expressing by symbols ;
symbolization.
" sym'-bo-lum (pi sym'-b*-la), «. [SYM-
" A contribution.
" My nmboJum towarda to charitable a work."—
Hammond : Faraphrau or. Uu Ptalaa. (Fref.)
s*m-bor'-6-d6'n, s. [Pref. sym- ; Gr. 0o/x!s
(boras) = gluttonous, and suff. -odon.]
Palaont. : A genus of Perissodactyla,
founded by Cope, on remains from the Mio-
cene of North America. It approximately
corresponds to Marsh's genus Brontothe-
rium (q.v.).
sym-bran'-chi-da), ». ft. [Mod. La*.
symbranch(us) ; Lat. fern. pi. adj. sutT. -ida!.]
Ichthy.: A family of Physostom! (q.v.);
eel-like fishes, having the body naked or
covered with minute scales; the upper jaw is
entirely formed by the premaxillary bones,
the maxillaries being placed behind them in a
parallel position. Pectoral and ventral fins
are absent, and the vertical fins are reduced
to membranous folds ; there is no swimming-
bladder, and the stomai-h is without pylonc
appendages. The family is divided into the
three following groups, the first two of which
are freshwater, but sometimes entering
brackish water ; the third is marine :
1. AMPHIPJIOISA. containing one genus, withasingle
.pecle., A mphlpnoia ™c»io, from Bengal.
2. SYUBRAMCBIWA, with two genera, Monopteru. and
SymbranchuB (q.v.).
S CHiLOBRASraiNA. containing one genna, with a
.Ingle species, Chilobranchut dortatiM, from Australia
aud Tasmania.
sym-bran-ohi'-na, i. pi. [Mod. Lat, tym-
branch(us) ; Lat. neut. pL adj. suff. -tno.]
[SYMBRANCHID.S, 2.]
sym-bran'-chus. «. (Mod. Lat., from pref.
• -, and Gr. $po.v\ia. (brangchia) = gills.]
, .
Ichthy. : The typiial genus of the group
Symbranchina, and the family Symbranchidse
(q v ). Vent in the posterior half of the body,
which is naked ; four branchial arches, with
well-developed gills. Two species : Symbran-
Chun marmoratus, common in tropical America,
S. bengalensii, common in the East Indies.
Sym mach I-ans, s. pi. [See def.)
Efdes. Hist. : A name sometimes given to
the Nazarenes, probably from Symmachus
the Ebionite, who is mentioned by Eusebim
(Hist. Eccles., vi. IT). St. Ambrose (died 397;,
however, speaks of the Symmachians as de-
scended from the Pharisees, and the sect wa»
in existence in the time of St. Augustine of
Hippo (354-430).
• sym-me't'-ral, a. [SYMMETRY.] Commen-
surate, symmetrical.
" It was both the doctrine of the apostle., and the .
practice of the church, while it was tynimetral. to
obey the magistral*"— Mart: Mi/aery at Uodltneu.
p. 304.
* sfrn-met'-rl-an, s. [Eng. symmetry; -an.}
One studious of proportion or symmetry of
parts.
"HI. face wa. a thought longer than the exact Him*
mariani would allow.' -Sidncu : Arcadia.
sym-m6f-rlc-al, * sym-met-rlo, a.
[Eng. syvtmetr(y); -tc, -ical.]
L Ord. Lang. : Possessing, exhibiting, or
characterized by symmetry ; well-proportioned
in its parts ; having its parts in due propor-
tion as to dimensions.
" The tlimmetric step 1
How he tread, true to time and ilace and thing."
R. Brewing: Balauuton'i Adttntun.
IL Technically :
1. Bat. (Of the parts of a flower): Belated to
each other in number, the same in number,
or one a multiple of the other, as in Saxifraga,
which has five divisions of the calyx, five
petals, and five stamens ; or Epilobium, which
has a four-parted calyx, four petals, and eight
stamens.
2. Math. : Possessing the attribute of sym-
metry; having corresponding parts or rela-
tions. In geometry, two points are symmetri-
cally disposed with respect to a straight line,
when they are on opposite sides of the line
and equally distant from it, so that a straight
line joining them intersects the given line,
aud is at right angles to it A curve is sym-
metrical with respect to a straight line, when
for each point on one side of the line there is
a corresponding point on the other side, and
equally distant from it. The line is called an
axis of symmetry. In conic sections, the axes
are the only true axes of symmetry. Two
plane figures are symmetrically situated with
respect to a straight line, when each point of
one has a corresponding point in the other on
the opposite side of the axis, and equally dis-
tant from it. A line or surface is symmetrical
with respect to a plane, when for each point
on one side of the plane there is a second point
on the other side, equally distant from it. The
plane is called the plane of symmetry, and
is, in conic sections, a principal plane. Sym-
metrical lines and surfaces in space cannot,
in general, be made to coincide with each other.
Spherical triangles are symmetrical when their
sides and angles are equal each to each, but
not similarly situated. In analysis, an ex-
pression is symmetrical with respect to two
letters, when the places of these letters may
be changed without changing the expression.
Thus, the expression if + afx + ab + b*x is
symmetrical with respect to a and o ; for,
if we change the place of a and 6, we have
if + b*x + ba + o?x, the same expression. An
expression is symmetrical with respect to
several letters, when any two of them may
change places without affecting the expression ;
thus, the expression ab + ba1 + a'c + c% +
(Vc + bo1 is symmetrical with respect to the
three letters a, b, c.
sym-met'-rlc-al-ly,ad!>. [Eng. symmetrical;
-ly.] In a symmetrical manner ; with due
proportion of parts.
Bym-mSf-rio-al-ness, s. [Eng. symmetrical ;
-ness.] The quality or state of being symmet-
rical.
* sym-me-tri'-cian, s. [Eng. symmetry);
-ician.] The same as SYMMETRIAN (q.v.).
•' 81th the longest rib is common! ie about the fourth
part of a man, as some roulng tymmeiriciaiu amrme.
— aolinthed: Dftcrip. Britaine, ch. 1.
*sym'-m8-trlst, ». [Eng. symmetry); •«.]
One who is studious or particular about sym-
metry or due proportion of parts; a sym-
metrian.
.
" Tbl. I. the clearest rearon why some exact arm-
marittt have been blamed for being too true. -«•«•
quia Wottoniana, p. 66.
*Bjm'-m8-triie, v.t. [Eng. symmetry); -to.]
bSU. b6y ; poilt, J61W ; cat, 9ell. chorus. 9hln. bench ; go. gem ; thin, this ; sin, as ; expect,
-clan. -Uan = shan. -tlon. -sion = shun; -tlon, -slon = zhun. -olous. -tlous. -slous = shus. -We. -die.
4586
eymmetrophobia— sympathy
To make symmetrical or proportional in itl
parts ; to reduce to symmetry.
sym met^rfi pho' bi a. .. An apparent
dread or avoidance of symmetry, especially as
shown in Egyptian architecture, or in Japanese
art. (Hujnoroiu.)
gym me-try, * sim me trie, * sym-me-
trie, s. [o. Fr. symmetric (Fr. symetrie), from
Lat symmetria ; Gr. 0-iniu.erpi'a (summetrM) —
due proportion, from trvmierptK (siimmetros)
= of like measure with : avp. (sum) for avv
. (tun) = with, and piVpor (netron) = a mea-
sure.]
I. Ord. Lang. : A due proportion of the
several parts of a body to each other ; adapta-
tion of parts to each other ; union and com-
fonnity of the members of a work to the
whole proportion ; harmony.
IL Technically:
1. Botany :
(1) A term used when the four verticils con-
stituting a flower alternate with each other.
The symmetry may be dimerous, trimerous,
tetramerous, or pentamerous ; i.e. , the num-
ber of pieces composing each verticil may be
two, as in CircsBa ; three, as in Iris ; four, as
in (Enothera ; or five, as in Convolvulus. The
symmetry may he marked by the multiplica-
tion, the deduplication, the union, the arrest
of, or the inequality in, the development of
the several parts.
(2) An arrangement by which every part is
balanced by some other one, as that one pair
•of leaves is balanced by the next.
2. Compar. Anat. : Harmony and correspond-
ence between certain parts of the body of an
animal. Symmetry may be :
(1) Bilateral : as in the arms of man, the
•wings of a bird, »nd the pectoMl fins of a fish.
This correspondence is purely external, and
its absence is immediately noticed on an ex-
amination of the viscera.
(2) Serial : as the correspondence between
the ann and leg in man, and the fure and
hind legs of a horse, though this is not ob-
vious without examination, owing to the differ-
ent directions in which the knee and elbow
are bent. On dissection, however, serial sym-
metry is seen to persist internally, as in the
ribs and vertebrae, which are placed one after
another in a series.
t (3) Zonal : a name sometimes applied to
the serial symmetry of segmented animals.
t (4) [RADJATED-SYMMETBY.]
K Uniform symmetry :
ATA. : That disposition of parts In which
the same ordonnance reigns throughout the
whole.
sym mor'-phus, t, [Gr. o-iVno»<J>os (sum-
morphos) = conformed to, similar.]
Ornitk. : A genus of Campephagidffi, with
one species, Synmorphus leucopytna, from
Australia.
sym pa-thet'-.c, * sym-pa-thef -fo-al,
«. [Formed from sympathy (q.v.), on analogy
of pathetic (q.v.).]
I. Ordinary Language :
1. Pertaining to, characterized by, expres-
sive of, or produced by sympathy.
" To iirmpathetie tears the ghosts themselves
He moved ; these praises to his verse he owes.
Coif per : To hit Father.
2. Having sympathy or common feeling
with another ; affected by feelings like those
of another, or susceptible of feelings in con-
sequence of what another feels.
" Your tympathefick hearts she hopes to mow
From teuder friendship and endearing love."
Prior : Xptloffue to Mrt. Mantey'i Lucfue.
3. Agreeing, or in accord with the feelings
erperienced by another ; in harmony and con-
cord.
•• Now o'er the soothed accordant heart we feel
A iympathetic twilight slowly steal"
H'ordiutorth : Country Walk.
i. Causing or attended with sympathy.
" For cold reserve had lost its power
In sorrow. ii/mpathetic hoar."
•Scott : KoHebt. v. IL
IL Physiol. & Pathol. : Produced by or
arising from sympathy.
sympathetic-ink, .. A colorless ink,
the writing made with which Is made visible
try a subsequent operation— warmth, or other
meting stimulant.
sympathetic-medicine, ».
An old method of treatment
based on magic, and owing its origin, in every
case, to the fact that a subjective connection
between the malady or injury and the means
of cure was mistaken for a real and objective
connection. Well-known examples of this
mode of treatment are Sir Kenelm Digby's
Sympathetic Powder (q.v.), the Doctrine'of
Signatures, and the practice of Chinese physi-
cians at the present day, who, in the absence
of a necessary d rug, wi 11 write the prescri pti( in
on a piece of paper and administer an infusion
of the writing in water, or the ashes of the
burnt paper, to the sick man. Dryden in his
version of the Tempest (v. 2), introduces this
treatment by sympathy ; and how closely it is
connected with magic may lie seen iu the Lay
of the Last Minstrel (iii. 22), where the Lady
Margaret acts as leech to the wounded William
of Deloraine :
" She drew the splinter from the wound,
And with a charm she stanched the blood."
Then, taking the broken lance, she
" Washed It from the ck.tted gore.
And salved the splinter o'er aud o'er."
sympathetic nerve, s.
A-nat. : A nerve, or system of nerves, run-
ning from the base of the sknll to the coccyx,
along both sides of the body, and consisting
of a series of ganglia along the sninal column
by the side of the vertebne. With this trunk
of the sympathetic there arc communicating
branches which connect the ganglia, or the
intermediate cord, with all the spinal, aud
several of the cranial nerves proceeding to
primary branches on the neighboring organs
or other ganglia, and flnally numerous flex-
ures of nerves running to the viscera. Vari-
ous nbres from the sympathetic communicate
with those of the cerebro-spinal system. The
term sympathetic has been applied on the
supposition that it is the agent in producing
sympathy between different parts of the body.
It more certainly affects the secretions. Called
also Sympathetic system.
* sympathetic - powder, * sympa-
thctical powder, s.
Old Med. : Powder of Sympathy. A powder
of vitriol, introduced by Sir Kenelm Digby
(1603-65), who published a small book(^ Late
Discourse, &c.) on its merits, and made known
the method of its preparation in his Chymical
Secrets (p. 270). The powder was said to be
highly efficacious "in stanching of desperate
bleeding at the nose, in stanching the blood of
a wound, and in curing any green wound
(where there is no fracture of bones) without
any plaister or oyntment, in a few days." In
the case of an incised wound, the powder was
infused in water, and " into this water they
did put a clout or rag of cloth embrued with
the blood of the party hurt (the rag heing
Hrst dry), but if it was fiesh and moist with
the reaking blood, there was no need but to
powder it with the small powder of the same
vitriol" (p. 138). Sir Kenelm (p. 148) goes on
to say that " the same cure is performed by
applying the remedy'to the blade of a sword
which hath wounded a person." The wound
itself was to be washed clean, the edges
brought Into apposition, and bandaged
Dunglison (Hiet. Med., p. 237), hereupon re-
marks :" Under such treatment it was of little
importance what application was made to the
instrument ; binding np the wound, bringing
the edges in apposition, defending it from
extraneous irritants, and leaving it to the
restorative power which is seated in almost
every part of an organized body, is the ap-
proved method of managing incised wounds
at the present day."
sympathetic - sounds, s. pi Sounds
produced from solid bodies by means of vibra-
tions of some sounding body, these vibrations
being communicated by means of the air or
some intervening solid body.
8ym-pa-th6f-Ic al-ly, adv. [Eng. jymjw-
tltetical; -ly.] In a sympathetic manner;
with sympathy ; in consequence of sympathy ;
by communication from something else.
"Wlierefore the plastick nature . . . mnst be con-
eluded to act fatally, magically, and lympatheticallij."
— Cudteortk : Inlell. Sfetem. p. 1«L
sym pa thise, v.i. & t. [SYMPATHIZE.]
" sym'-pa-thist, s. [Eng. tympathfy) ; -fat]
One who sympathizes; one who feels sym-
pathy ; a sympathizer.
sym pa-thize, ».{.*«. [Fr.
[SYMPATHY.]
A* Intransitive :
1. To have sympathy ; to have a common
feeling with another, as of pain or pleasure.
" The limb, of his body is to every one a part ol
Himself : he tympalhitet. and is concerned for them."
—Locke : Human Understanding. bkC it. eh. xxvii.
2. To feel in consequent of what another
feels ; to feel mutually ; to be affected with
feelings similar to those of another, in conse-
quence of something felt or experienced by
such other.
"We continually tympalMie with the sentlmcnte
and affections of the company among whom we con-
verse.' -Heurcl,; ii,M of Jtatun. vol. I., pt iL. elk
3. To express sympathy ; to condole.
" To feel her woea and tympatfute in tears "
fitt : t'ida : Art of Foetri/. IL
* 4. To agree, to fit, to harmonize.
"Green la a pleating colour, from a blue and a
yellow mixed together, «nd by consequence blue and
* ~
* 5. To agree ; to be of the same disposi-
tion.
" The men do Jvmportjss with the mastiffs In robusti-
ous aud rough coming ou.' —Shakeip. : Henry V. iii. 7
« B. Transitive:
' 1. To have sympathy for ; to share, to par-
ticipate.
" By this tympaiMied ont day's error
Have sunered wrong."
tskakeep. ; Comedy a/ £rrort, T.
2. To form so as to harmonize ; to form
with suitable adaptation ; to contrive with
congrnity or consistency.
" A measage well imixHItiixl : a hora« to be amhai-
aador for an ass. —Shakeip. : Lote't Labov.r'1 Lou. 111.
sym'-pa-tliiz-er, s. [Eng. sympathise) ;
-er.\ One who sympathizes or feels for another ,
one who takes side or common action with
another in any cause or pursuit.
•ym'-pa-thy, 'lym-pa-thie, «. [Fr.
sympatnie, from Lat. sympathia ; Gr <rvu.ira-
eeia(sumj>otfieta) = like feeling, fellow-feeling;
<rvu.ira9)js (sumpathes) = of like feelings : o-uu
(sum), foroW(s!in)=with, and Ka6clv(nahein),
2 aor. infln. of »a«7x«. (pascho) — to suffer.]
L Ordinary Language :
1. Feeling corresponding to that felt by
another ; the quality or state of being affected
by the affections of another, witli feelings
corresponding in kind if not in degree ; com-
passion, fellow-feeling, commiseration. (Fol-
lowed by for before the person sympathized
with.)
" Pleased it returned ae loon with answering look*
Of *if'"f"U>>!/ and love." Jtiltvn : P. L.. iv. 464.
1 Sympathy is first evoked in small so-
cieties, such as a single family or a siiKill
tribe, and gradually extends beyond these
limits. After a, time it is found capable of
embracing a nation, but foreigners excite an-
tipathy rather than sympathy. Next it en-
tertains a certain amount uf beneficent feeling
towards mankind in general. One of its latest
moral acquisitions is to go forth towards the
lower animals, as shown, for example, by the
efforts to prevent their being cruelly and
thoughtlessly treated. The latter possess it
among themselves ; thus Indian crows have
been seen feeding two or three of their com-
panions which were blind.
2. An agreement of affections or inclina-
tions ; a conformity of natural temperament,
which makes two persons pleased or in ac-
cord with each other; mutual or reciprocal
affection or passion ; community of inclina-
tion or disposition. (Followed by with..)
•• It was aa aaemblate of distinct bodies, none oj
which had any strong >«nuw«lv MY* the rest, and
some of which had a positive autipAtliy for each
other."— Uacaulau : Bitt. £ng., ch. xxiv.
* 3. Correspondence, agreement.
"Hli Impnu wai a Otol.levat. which so long lies
dead, as tfie mo,.n. whereto it hath so natuial a
lympathy, wants a light."— Sidney: Arr<tdi,i, bk. ill.
4. A tendency of certain inanimate tilings
to unite with or set on each other : as, the
sympathy between the loadstone and iron.
IL Physiology i Pathology :
1. Reciprocal action of the different parts
of the body on each other ; an affection of one
part of the body in consequence of something
taking place in another. Thus, when there
is a local injury the whole frame after &
time suffers with it. A.wound anywhere will
tend to create feverishness everywhere ; de-
rangement of the stomach will produce
headache, liver complaint will produce pain
in the shoulder, lif.
2. The influence exerted over the susceptibU
fete, at. tare, amidst, what, fall, father; we, wet, here, camel, her, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine- go, pit,
or. war., wolt, work, who, son; muto. cab. care, nnlte, our, rule, full; try. Syrian. •, ca = e; ey = a; «u = kw.
gympepsls— aymplooos
4587
organization of one person, as of a hysteric
female, by the sight of paroxysms of some
nervous disease iu another or iu others.
5 According to the derivation of tb« words,
tynpatky may be said of either pleasure or
pain ; compassion and condolence only of that
which is painful. Sympathy preserves its
original meaning in its application, for we
laugh or cry by lympathy ; this may, how-
ever, be merely a physical operation ; but
compression is altogether a moral feeling,
which makes us enter into the distresses of
others: we may, tl>erefore, si/mpaiAize with
others, without essentially serving them ;
but if we feel oomjxMsioit, we naturally turn
oar thoughts towards relieving them. Com-
panion is awakened by those sufferings which
lire attributable to our misfortunes ; compels-
lion may be awakened by persons in very
unequal conditions of life; condolence sup-
poses an entire equality.
•ym-p6p -*Is, '• {fret, sym.-, and Or. ityif
(pqpsis) — a ripening.)
Med. : A ripening of inflammatory humours.
t B*m-pSt'-.>-lotU. a. [Pref. tym-, and Gr.
WiaAw (fetolon) = a leaf.)
Bot. : Gamopetalous (q.v.). (Thome.)
•*mpli-&n-ther-oiis, a. [Or- <rwj>">pii
(sumjiiora) =a bringing together, and A»«>)oot
(aMthirot).] (ANTHER.]
Bo*. : Syngenesious (q.v.).
« sym phe nom -6n-a, t. pL [Pref. iym-,
and pi. of Eng. phenomenon (q.v.).] Natural
sounds or appearances of a kind or character
similar to others expressed or exhibited by
the same object. (Stomontk.)
•sym phe-nom'-en-al. a. [SYMPHENO-
MENA.) Of or pertaining to symphenomena ;
designating significant words imitative of
natural sounds or phenomena. (Startaonth.)
sym pho-nl-a, t. [Lat.] A symphony
(q.v.).
trjfm-phon'-ie, o. [SYMPHONY.]
L Ord. Lang. : The same as SYMPHONIOCS
(q.v.).
i Music: Pertaining or relating to or
Characteristic of a symphony.
"In plennce of » lympJoirfc poem there I» »
•craving of the human mind ' to know what it is all
•bunt."— Miff Ttln/raph, Feb. 2i. 1882.
•ym ph6'-ni-o48, o. [Eng. symphony ; -ous. ]
1. Ord. Lang. : Agreeing in sound ; harmo-
nious.
" The Bound
JfcmrAoafoiu of ten tfcotteand harp*, that tuned
Augelic hariiKiuiee." MiUon : F.L..1U. 559.
2. Music: The same as SYMPHONIC (4. v.).
•ym -phd-nlst, ». [Fr. tifnphonUte.]
* L A chorister. (Blount.)
1 A composer of symphonies, as Beetho-
ven, Mozart, and Haydn.
••ym'-pho-nize, ».<. [Eug. symphony) ;
-vz.] To agree, to harmonize.
" I mean the law and the pruphtta tytnphoniz
with the goepeL"— Boyto • **'« of Bolt Scripture,
p-asa.
•ym pho-nf, * aim pho-nle, "sym-
fo-nye, * gym -pho-nle, «. [Fr. <n/m-
phonie, from Lat. symphotiia ; Gr. tru^w
(•umpAonio.) = music, harmony, from O-
^wKot (sttmp/io'nos) = agreeing in sound ; har-
monious : avu (sum), for irav (SIM) = with,
and oWij (phone) = sound.]
I, Ord. La»0. : A consonance or harmony
of sounds, vocal or instrumental, or both,
which are agi eeable to the ear.
" She iuug. and atill a harp unseen
Pilled up the *ympAonv between."
Scon : Lad, of On Lake. i. 80.
n. Jtfimc:
1. A composition for an orchestra, similar
In construction to the sonata, which is usu-
ally for a single instrument. A symphony
has several varied movements, generally four,
never less than three. The first, an allegro ;
the second, a largo, or andante ; the third, 9
scherzo, or minuet and trio ; and the fourth,
an allegro. The form of the first and las(
movement is usually the same as that of the
sonata. The scherzo, or the minuet, in some
symphonies is placed before, instead of after,
the slow movement.
2. Formerly overtures were called sym
phonies. Handel called the overture "Sin-
fonicu," and it was a common practice in his
time to name any long instrumental piece
after this manner.
3. The introductory, intermediate, and con-
cluding instrumental parts of a song or other
vocal piece are also called symphonies.
M. A nameandently given tocertain musi-
cal instruments, as the virginal and bagpipe.
gym phor -i a, s. [Gr. rv^fopJ (sumphora)
-=a bringing together.]
Sot. : The same as SYJJPHORICARPUS (q.v.).
gym-phSr-I-car'-pouB, o. [Gr. <rv/»<f>opa
(sumphora) = a bringiug together, and KODTTOS
(karpos) = fruit.]
Bot. : Bearing fruits clustered together.
gym phor-I-car'-pus, «. [SYMPHORICAR-
POUB. Named from the cluster of berries.]
Dot. : St. Peter's wort, a genus of Lon-
Icerese, with a four-celled ovary, having two
cells abortive, and the other two each with
one hard seed. North American shrubs :
Symphoricarpus racemosut is the Snow-berry
(q.v.); 3. vulgaris the common St. Peters
wort, a native of the United States, which
has red cup-shaped berries.
Bjfm'-phor-tis, >. [Gr. o-u><J>o/>o! (sumpharos)
= useful, profitable.]
IcMhy. : A genus of Percidie, from the Indo-
Pacific, closely allied to Dentex (q.v.), which
is now generally placed with the Percidae.
sym-phyl -lous, o. (Pref. iym-, and Gr.
$vAAoi> (plmllon) — a leaf.]
Bo<. : Garaopliyllous (q.v.).
sym-phJ-6-Bt«'-m8n, «. [Gr. o-u/w^vu
(jumpAuo) = to cause to grow together, and
<mjpioi> (slemdn).'] [STAMEN-.]
Bot. : The union of stamens by their fila-
ments ; the state of being mooadelphous.
sym phSfs-iin'-drous, a. [Gr. o-uju^vo-is
(sumphusis), and ivrjf (an5r), genit akopdc
(aadros) = a male.)
Bot. (Of stamens): In a state of coalescence,
as the filaments and anthers of Cucurbitaceaa
and Lobeliaceas.
sym phyf e-al, o. [Eng. tymphyt(.a) ; -tal.}
Of or peiuiuing to symphysis (q.v.).
sym-pliy5'-8-*-teine, ». [Eng. tymphysts
(q.v.), and Gr. TO^IJ (lw>i<) = a cutting.]
Surg. : A knife used in the Sigaultian
section.
sym-phys-e-6t'-6-my\ ». [BTMPHYSEO-
TOME.J
Surg. : The SigauKian section (q.v.).
gym phy-sls, «. [Gr. = a growing together :
trvfj. (sum), for irvv (»rtn) = together, and
if>uo-n (phusis) = a growing ; <J>v«> (phiio) = to
grow.]
1. Anat. : The union of two bones, in which
there is little or no motion.
2. Bot. : The growing together or union of
two parts.
syin'-plljft-lsm, ». [Gr. mpfyvia (sumphuo)
= to grow together.] [SYMPHVsisO
Philol. : A term applied by Earle to a ten-
dency, in that class of words called by him
symbolic, to attach themselves to other words,
so that the resulting compound is either
really one word, or presents the appearance of
being one word. Syinphytisui is of two kinds,
(1) Particle-composition and (2) Flexion.
(1) Particle-ampoiition is when the old
negative ne coalesces with the verb : thus, nett
for ne wilt, nam for ne am, not = ne wot. Also
when the particle a coalesces with a noun :
as, awinter = in the winter, or with an adjec-
tive, as abroad, qround, along.
(2) Flexion is when a change of this kind
gives any word a grammatical flexibility, a
faculty of changing its relative offlce,a parsing
value : as theech = thte ic = so may I prosper
(A.8. theon = to prosper). (Earle : Philology oj
the English. Tongue, § 254.)
•jfan'-phy-tftm, s. [Gr. <rvu<t>v™<> (mmpJmton]
= comfrey (see def.); O-WH<PUTO« (sumphutos) —
grown together. Named from its supposed
vulnerary qualities.]
Bot. : Comfrey, a genus of Boraginacese,
tribe Anehusese. Hispid plants, with the
cauline leaves sessile or decurrent ; the in-
florescence- iu terminal forked cymes ; calyx
five-partite or five-toothed ; corolla tubular,
enlarged upwards, its throat closed with con
nivent, lanceolate, subulate scales ; stamens
five ; nutlets four, ovoid, smooth. Known
species, fifteen, from Europe and the West of
Asia. S. qflkinalf, the Common Comfrey [CoM-
FEEY, H (1), (5)] is a large, coarse-looking,
mucilaginous herb, which has been introduced
into the United States, where it is found in
gardens and low grounds iu the Middle Stated.
The whole plant is rough, with dense hairs.
sym-pit-Ss-Sm'-S-ter, ». [Gr. «T«.IW«O-H
(sumpiesis) = a compression, from o-vnirie'^o
(sumviezS) = to press together (<™/i (jutn), for
o-w (sun) = with, together, and m«'$" (piezd) =
topress),and)«''po»('''«fnm) = amea8ure.] An
instrument invented by Mr. Adie, of Edin-
burgh, for measuring the weight of the atmo-
sphere by the compression of a column of gas.
It consists of a column of oil, supported by
atmospheric pressure, and rising, not like the
mercury of the barometer into a vacuum, but
against a body of hydrogen gas, which acts
like a spring against the column of oil ; and
as the elasticity of the hydrogen varies with
every change of temperature, a movable ther-
mometer-scale is attached for making the
necessary corrections. The sympiesometer is
graduated by placing it together with a stand-
ard barometer and thermometer in a glass
vessel, in which the pressure of the air can
be varied at pleasure. The top of the column
is marked at the points where the barometer
shows 27, 28, 29, 30, SI inches respectively.
The spaces between the marks, coinciding
with the inches of mercury, are then sub-
divided into 100 equal parts each, and the
great range makes the instrument valuable
for recording minute variations, subject to
correction, depending on the variation in the
volume of the hydrogen due to changes of the
temperature. A graduated sliding scale as-
sists in reaching the corrected result
•ym'-ple -site, «. [Gr. OK/* (simX for n* («m>
= together, and irATjo-iafw (plisiayo) = to ap-
proach.]
Min. : A monoclinie mineral, occurring In
tufts of small prismatic crystals in cavities in
Siderite (q.v.). Hardness, 2'5 ; sp. gr. 2 -95" ;
lustre on cleavage face, pearly, etaewliere
vitreous; colour, celandine-green. Compos. :
supposed to bean arsenate of protoxide of iron.
sym-plo-oar'-pua, s. [Gr. «rui».rAo«ij (sum-
pluke) = an interweaving, and jeapTros (karpos)
= fruit.]
Bot. : A genus of Orontiess. Leaves large,
stalked ; spathe cucullate ; spadix globular,
covered with perfect flowers ; perianth tour-
parted^ at last fleshy; stamens four; styl»
four-angled ; ovary one-celled ; fruit con-
fluent, one-celled, one-seeded. Symplocarptis
Satidus, or Po(Ao» f/elida, so called from its
fetid smell, is a powerful antispasinodic and
expectorant ; it is valued in America as a
palliative in paroxysms of asthma.
sym' plo ce, s. Gr. erv|»irX<wij (sOTitplofc?) = a
twisting together : o-vji (sum), for <ruv (sun) =
with, together, and irAom; (ptofc«)=a twist-
ing ; TrAe'Ku (plekd) =• to twist, to twine.]
Bhet. : The repetition of one word at the be-
ginning and of another at the end of successive
clauses, as in the sentence, Mercy descended
from heaven to dwell on the earth.; Jfcrcy fled
back to heaven, and left the earth.
sym plo'-9e-83, s. pi. [Mod. Lat. tymploc(o>);
Lat. fern. pi. adj. suff. -etc.}
Bot. : A tribe of Styracacete, having the
corolla quincuncial and the anthers roundish.
sym plo'- 91 um, s. [ Mod. Lat., dimin. from
Gr. o-uiuirAoicii (suntpto/fce).] [SYMPLOCE.]
Bot. : The spore case of a fern.
sym' plo cos, s. [SYMPLOCE.]
Sot. : The typical genus of Symploeec (q.v.).
Leaves alternate, exstipulate ; flowers axil-
lary ; calyx half-inferior, three-parted ; corolla
monopetalous, three to ten-parted, white or
scarlet ; stamens indefinite ; ovary three to
five-celled, each cell with four ovules ; fruit,
a drupe, with three to five cells each, one-
seeded. Known species about thirty. The
leaves and bark of Symplows cratosgoida yield
' a yellow dye ; its seeds furnish an oil ; its
boJL btfy; pofct, J<fiH; oat. 9011, chorus, jhla, bcn«?h; go, £em; thin, tHis; sin, as; expect, Xcnophon, c¥ist. -ing.
-clan, -tian = sh^n. -tiou. sion = shun; -flon, -olon = zban. -cioum. -tloa*. -sious = shu*. -ble, -<U«, to. = bel, deL,
4588
sympodial— synagrla
bark is considered tonic, and is used in India in
ophthalmia. The leaves of S. spicata are also
used for dyeing ; the bark with indigo to pro-
duce different shades of green. The red wood
from the root of S. phyllocalyx is used by the
Nepaulese for caste marks ; its root and
leaves yield a yellow dye. The ashes of S.
racemosa are employed as an alkali, as an
auxiliary with other dyes, or as a tan. Its
bark is cooling and astringent. It is given in
India in diarrhoea, and is employed in making
plaisters. Mixed with sugar, it acts on relaxed
mucous membranes. A decoction of the
wood is made into a gargle for spongy bleed-
ing gums. All these are trees from the Hima-
layas, or other Indian mountains. The bark
of S. (Bobua) laurina is used in Bengal as a
mordant for a red dye. S. tinetoria, the Sweet-
leaf of Carolina, dyes yellow, and has a bitter
and aromatic root. S. Alstonia, or Alstonia
thefefolia, from New Granada, is astringent.
Its leaves are used as tea,
2. Palceobot. : The genus occurs in the
London clay of Sheppey.
•ympo-dlal, a. [Mod. Lat. sympodi(um);
Bng. suff. -al'\
Bot. (Of inflorescence) ; Cymose.
sym-po dl-iim, *. [Pref. sym-, and Or.
voStov (podion), dimin. from JTOVJ (pans),
genit. rrotSos (podos) — a foot.]
Bot. ; (1) A cyme ; (2) a lateral branch in
the inflorescence of rushes. It consists of
several axes.
•ym-pos'-I-a, s. pi. [SYMPOSIUM.]
sym poj -I ac, * sym po^ -i ack, a. & *.
[Fr. aymposiaque, from Lat. symposiacus ; Gr.
rvfj.Tro<Tia.Kos (sumposiakos) = of or pertaining
to a symposium (q.v.).]
A* As adjective ;
1. Ord. Lang.: Pertaining to symposia,
merry-making, or revels ; happening where
company is drinking together.
" From the ancient custom of tympotiack meetings
to wear cheap chaplet* of roies about their head*." —
Browne : Vulgar Srrourt, bk. v., ch. xxt.
2. Music: A term applied to cheerful and
convivial compositions for voices, as glees,
catches, rounds, &c.
* B. As subst. ; A conference or conversa-
tion of philosophers at a banquet
* sym pos i-arcfa, s. [Gr. trvniroaiapxw
(sumposiarches), from a-v^-noa-iov (sumposion)
= a symposium (q.v.), and opx<*> (an;Ao) = to
rule.]
Gr. Antiq. : The president, chairman, or
director of a feast.
* sym poj' i ast, ». [Gr. <ru/ijro<7ia<rnjy
(sumposiastcs).] [SYMPOSIUM.] One who joins
in a symposium or merry-making.
* sym-pos' i-6n, s. [Gr.] A symposium.
o^ I-um, * sym-pof-I-on (pL
Sym-pO$ '-I-a), *. [Lat., from Gr. <ri//im>-
viov (sumposion) = a drinking -party, a
banquet : trvp. (sum), for trvv (sun) = with,
together, and base JTO- (po-), seen in w6nt
(pom) = a drinking ; irtVw (pino) = to drink.
{ML t. TjfniaKa (pepokei), aor. tir&foiv (epothen).]
1 1. A drinking together; a revel, a merry-
making, a banquet.
2. A magazine article on some serious topic,
in which several contributors express their
views in succession, like the speakers in
Plato's Banijuet.
^mp -torn ( p silent), * syrnp tome, * sym-
tome, s. [Fr. symptome, from Lat. symptuma ;
Or. trvfjurriana. (sumptoma) = anything that
befalls one, a casualty ; <ru/iirinT(u (sumpipto)
= to fall together, to fall in with : <ru|u, (sum),
for trvv (sun) = together, and JTUTTW (jnpto) =
to fall.]
L Ordinary Language :
1. In the same sense as II.
41 The physicians *i>eak of a certain disease or mad-
n«8B, called hydrophobia, the tymittnme of those that
have been btttea by a mad-dog, which waken them
have a monstrous antipathy to water." — Cudworth:
Intfll. Sitittm, p. 13d.
2. Something which indicates the existence
of something else ; a token, a sign, an omen,
an indication.
" Alarming tymptona had appeared In other regi-
menu.1'— J/ocaufciy. HM. Eng., cb. xt.
II. Pathol.: A change perceptible by 'a
patient or his physician in the appearance or
functions of the body, indicating the presence
of disease.
symp-to-mat'-Ic, syrnp to-mat -ic-al
(p silent), a. [Gr. <rv/j.TTT<*M<«'ixQs (sumpto-
matikos), from aii^n-rco/ia (sumptoma), genit.
au^irTw^aToc (sumptomatos) = a symptom
(q.v.); Fr. symptomatique.]
1. Of or pertaining to symptoms.
2. Being or serving as a symptom, token,
sign, or indication ; indicating the existence
of something else.
" The one !• but lymptomatical. or at most i«c<mdary.
in relation to the other."— Boyle : Work*. 1L 19T.
3. Made or arranged according to symptoms:
as, a symptomatic classification of diseases.
symptomatic-disease, 9.
Med. : A disease which proceeds from a
prior disease in some part of the body : as, A
symptomatic fever may proceed from a local
injury or local inflammation. (Opposed to
idiopathic.)
symp'-t6-maf-3tc-al-ljf (p silent), adv.
[Eng. symptomatical ; -ly.] In a symptomatic
manner ; by means of symptoms ; in the
nature of symptoms.
"The causes of a bubo are vicious humours abound-
ing in the blood, or in the nerves, excreted sometimes
critically, sometimes tymptomatically." — Witcman:
Surgery, bk. t., ch. ix,
flymp-to"-ma-tSr-6-£y^ (p silent), «. [Gr.
trufiflTtiijaaToy (siimptomatos), genit. of truntrria^a
(sumptdma) = & symptom, and Aoyos (logos) =
a discourse.]
Med. : The doctrine of symptoms, including
diagnosis and prognosis. (See these words.)
Syn-, pref. [A Latinised form of Gr. trvv (sun)
— with, together. It becomes syl- before
words beginning with I; sum- before words
beginning with 6, m, p, or ph, and su- before
words beginning with 5 or z.] A Greek pre-
position, used also as a prefix, and correspond-
ing in senses to the Lat. cum, which appears
in English as con (q.v.).
* syn, * syne, adv, [.SINCE.]
syn-ac -mic, a, [Eng. synacm(y) ; -ic.]
Bot. : Of or belonging to synacray, having
the stamens and pistils in the same flower
mature at the same time.
" rumaria qfflcinalU, Potentate reptant, Srica
Tetralix, Solarium Dulcamara, aud Lin aria Cymb't-
I'lria are tynacmic pUuW— Treat, of Sot. (ed, 1876),
p. 3*6.
syu-ac'-my; 5. [Gr. awaK/ia^u (sunahmazo)
— to blossom at the same time : trvv (sun) —
together, and atfjuifa (akmazo) = to be in full
bloom.] [ACME.]
Bot. : Mr. Alfred Bennett's name for Homo-
gamy (q.v.). Called by Hildebrand Non-
dichogamy.
syii-»r'-S-sIs (ssr as e'r), * sin cr'-e-sis,
*. [Lat. synteresis, from Gr. rawfpcnf (sun-
airesis) — a taking together: trvv (sun) =
with , together, and aipc<Ti<;(hairesis) — a taking ;
aipeia (haireo) — to take.]
Gram,. : The contraction of two syllables or
vowels into one by the suppression of one of
the syllables or the formation of a diphthong :
aa, ne'er for never.
* syn-a-goy-al, a. [Eng. synagogue) ; -al]
Synagogieal.
" According to the rules of the tynngoyaZ chanting."
—Robertion Smith; Old Tett. in Jewiih Church, lect. fit
syn a gog'-Ic-al, o. [Mid. Eng. synagog(e)
= a synagogue (q.v.); Eng. adj. sun*. -icaL]
Pertaining or relating to a synagogue.
sy n -a gogue, * sin-a gogue, * syn-a-
gog", * syn-a-goge, s. [Fr. synagogue, from
Lat. synagoga ; Gr. <rvva.ytixvfi (sunagoge) = a
bringing together : trvv (sun) = together, and
ayuyrj (agogc) = a bringing ; ayw (ago) = to
lead.]
L Literally and Judaifm :
(1) A congregation or assembly of Jews for
the purpose of worship or the performance of
religious rites.
(2) A building set apart for Jewish, as a
church or chapel is for Christian worship.
Under the Mosaic law worship of the highest
type could take place only at one chosen
spot (Deut. xii. 5, 21 ; xvi. 6), that divinely
chosen early in the monarchy being Jerusalem
(2 Citron, vi. 5, 6), though gatherings took
place in various othqr localities (2 Kings, iv.
2SX Meetings at stated times for worship do
not seem to have arisen till the time of the
Exile, when the services of the Temple were
perforce in abeyance. They constituted the
germ of the subsequent synagogues, which
are believed to have begun among the Jews
resident out of Palestine. In Psalm Ixxiy.
8, the persecutors are represented as burn-
ing up all the synagogues of God in the
land. Jesus taught or preached, and wrought
miracles in the synagogues of Capernaum
(Matt. xii. 9, Mark i. 21, Luke vii. 5, John
vi. 59), in that of Nazareth (Matt xiii. 54,
Mark vi. 2, Luke iv. 16), and elsewhere
(Luke iv. 15). Many Jewish synagogues are
said to have existed in Jerusalem, besides
one or more for foreigners (Acts vi. 9). Out
of Palestine the Apostles found synagogues
in Damascus (Acts ix. 2, 20), Antioch in Pi-
sidia (xiii. 14), Iconium (xiv. 1), Thessalonica
(xvii. 1), Berea (10), Athens (17), Corinth
(xviii. 1, 4, 8), Ephesus (xviii. 19, xix. 8), aud
doubtless also in other places. Synagogues
were usually built on elevated sites, suggested
by Prov. i. 21 and Ezra ix. 9, often outside
cities and towns, by the side of a river or
small stream (cf. Acts xvi. 13). The edifice
was shaped like a theatre, with the door on
the west side, entering which one was con-
ventionally supposed to look eastward to
Jerusalem, even though that city might
be to the west of the place. This was sug-
gested by 1 Kings viii. 29, Dan. vi. 10, &c-
The wooden chest or ark containing the
scrolls of the law and vestments was on
the eastern side, with a canopy above, or in
a recess or sanctuary. In front of it were
the desk of the reader or preacher and
a platform, with armchairs for the elders,
who faced the ordinary worshippers. The
men sat on one side of the synagogue and the
women on the other; they were moreover
separated by a partition about six feet high.
A light was kept perpetually burning. The
governing body was the elders (Acts xiii. 15),
presided over by a ruler of the synagogue
(Mark v. 22, Luke xiii. 14), with two judicial
colleagues, three almoners or deacons, a
leader of the worship (Luke iv. 20),
servant like a caretaker, and ten men of
leisure pledged to attend and constitute a
congregation if no others came. The Law
and the Prophets were read, with liturgical
prayers, chanting of the psalms, and recitals
of the ten commandments, the whole con
eluding with a benediction. The synagogues
were used not only as places of worship, but
as law courts, taking cognisance of petty
offences, the decisions of which were carried
out within the sacred edifice (Matt. x. 17,
Mark xiii. 9, Luke xii. 11, xxi. 12, Acts xxii.
19). Essentially the same arrangements obtain
in the modern synagogue. The first of these
on record as existing in England was at
Oxford during the reign of William Rufus.
A magnificent one erected in London in th«
reign of Henry III. was forcibly transferred
to the then dominant Christian Church. In
the reign of George II. only two synagogues
were permitted, one for the German and the
other for the Portuguese Jews ; now there if
no limitation, and several exist
* 2. Figuratively :
(1) A Christian church (James ii. 2, Rev. ii.
9). When the Christian and Jewish churches
became quite separated, the use of the word
in this sense ceased.
* (2) Any assembly or meeting of men.
IT Th» Oreat Synagogue : A "synagogue," or
ruling religious assembly constituted pro-
bably by Nehemiah(not, as some have thought,
by Ezra) about 410 B.C., continuing about 116
years, and developing about 300 B.C. into the
Sanhedrim (q.v.). It sought to keep the people
from intermarriage with the heathen, to com-
pel them to observe the Sabbath and the
Sabbatical year, and to make proper contribu-
tion for divine worship, besides seeing that the
text of Scripture was kept pure. It is gene-
rally stated that there were 120 members.
The Great Synagogue is never mentioned in
the Old Testament, lit the Apocrypha, or in
Josephus or Philo, which has led Michaelis
and other writers to doubt if it ever existed.
syn-a-gog'-msh, a. [Eng. synagogue);
•ish.] Pertaining or belonging to synagogues ;
fanatical.
syn'-a gris, s. [Gr. owaypi's (sunagris) = *
kind'of sea-fish mentioned by Aristotle.]
fite, fat, fare, amidst, what, fall, father: we, wet, here, camel, her, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; go, p8t,
or. wore. wol« work, wad, BOD; mute, cub, cure, unite, oar, rale, fall; try, Syrian, w, <e = e; ey = »; «u = lew.
aynalepha— synchronal
4589
Ichthy. : A genus of Percidte, with about
twenty species from the Indo-Pacinc. Marine
fishes of small size ; body sub-elongate, co-
vered with ciliary scales of moderate size;
mouth-cleft horizontal ; one continuous dorsal
with feeble spines, caudal deeply forked ; teeth
villifortn, with canines, at least, in upper jaw ;
branchiostegals six.
•yn-a 16 pha, syn-a-loe'-pha, «. [Lat.
MUUantat frnnl Gr. trvvoAoi^i] (suitaloiplte) —
a melting together: erar (sun) = together,
and iiteiiJHa (ateipha) — to anoint with oil, to
daub ; iAoiqiij (aloiphe) = fat.]
Gram.: A contraction of syllables by the
suppression of some vowel or diphthong at
the end of a word before another vowel or
diphthong : as, th' enemy for the enemy.
•yn-al-lag-mat-ao, syn-al-l&g-iivilt-
ic-al, a. [Or. o-ui-oAXoyfiaTi/cos (sunallag-
mafitow), from ffwaAAayj'a (mnallagma) = a
mutual agreement, a contract, from <nira\-
Aio-o-u (sunallasso) = to exchange, to negociate
with : irvv (sun) = together, and oAAdcr<7a>
(allasso) = to change.)
Civil Lam : An epithet applied to a contract
or treaty imposing reciprocal obligations.
gyn-al-lax-i -n», s. pi. [Mod. Lat. tynal-
laa(is); Lat. fern. pL adj. suff. -iiue.]
Ornith. : A sub-family of Dendrocolaptidie,
with twelve genera, ranging from Patagonia to
Mexico. The outer toe is long, and is joined
to the middle toe nearly as far as the tirst
joint ; the hinder toe is long and powerful,
and all the claws are sharply curved, pointed,
and strong; tail long, and always pointed.
Although these birds are small, they build
nests as large as those of the hawk or the
crow ; in the majority of cases these consist
of a bundle of sticks loosely thrown together,
In the middle of which the nest pro|ier is
made, consisting of two recesses, and in the
inner one the eggs are laid on a bed of soft
feathers. [See extract under SYNALLAXINE.)
gyn al lax me, a. [Mod. Lat. synallax(is) ;
Eng° ailj. suff. -ine.\ Of or belonging t<> the
Synallaxin* ; having the outer and middle
toes partially united.
" The Synallaxi.'* birds are generally found upon
the trees, which they traverse with great rapidity m
search of the various insects on which they feed. Mid
may often be seen running about upon the ground,
ueeritii; anxiously into every little hole and cranny
and dnwuing slugs, snails, worms, and beetles from
the recessesiu wnlch they are accustomed to conceal
themselves during the hours of daylight. — Wood:
raw. sat. BM., it. MO.
•jyn-al-lajc'-Is. »• [Gr. o-wiAAaJis (sunal-
laxis) = commerce, exchange. ]
Orntih. : The type genus of Synallaxinee
(q v.), with fifty -five species. They are divided
into two groups : (1) with ten, and (2) with
twelve rectrices.
gyn-an -c el-a, s. [Or. <TUK.ZY««« (mnangkM.
= a narrow valley in which streams meet.
Named from their habitat.)
Ichthy. : Agenusof Scorpaenidse ; the genera!
appearance of the species, especially of the
head, monstrous ; scaleless, soft warty pro-
tuberances or filaments on skin ; mouth
directed upwards, wide, villiform teeth in
jaws, sometimes on vomer ; eyes small ; from
thirteen to sixteen dorsal spines; pectorals
POISON-ORGANS OF 8YNANCEIA.
A. Dorsal s'pines of Synanceia verrucota (from sped
men ill Nat. Hist. Museum. South Kensington)
B. Spine dissected, showing poison-bag.
•very large. There are four species from the
Indo-Pacinc, attaining a length of eighteen
Inches at most. They are greatly dreaded on
account of the wounds they can inflict with
their dorsal spines, each of which, in its
terminal half, is provided with a deep groove
on each side, at the lower end of which is a
pear-shaped bag containing the venom, anc
prolonged into a membranous duct, and open
at the point of the spine. Persons wading
with naked feet in the sea often step on these
fish, which lie hidden in the sand, when the
spines enter the skin, and the poison is forced
into the wound by the pressure of the foot on
the poison-bag. Many cases are on record in
which such wounds have been fatal.
syn-an-Oid'-a-fim, s. (Mod. Lat., tynan-
c(eia), and Gr. el«o« (eidos) = form.]
Ichthy. : A genus of Scorpsemda?, allied to
Synauceia (q.v.) ; from tropical seas.
syn-an'-ther-ie, s. pi. [Mod. Lat., from pref.
syn., and iySiipdc (anthlros) = blooming.)
[ANTHER.]
Bot. : The Composite (q.v.).
syn-an-ther-oi-o-glst, «. (Eng. synan-
therolog(y); -ist.] One who studies or dis-
courses on synantherous flowers.
"Facile princeps among tynanthfroloolttt."—
Journal of Botany, vol. X.. No. 221, p. 1W.
syn-an-ther-Sr-6-gy, s. [Mod. Lat. synan-
thera!, and Or. AoV>s (logos) = a word, a dis-
course.) A treatise on or a description of syn-
antherous flowers.
Byn-an'-ther-oiis, a. [SYNANTHER*.]
Bot. : Having the anthers growing together;
syngenesioua.
syn an thous, a. [Pref. syn-, and Gr. i^Sos
(anthoa) = a flower, bloom.)
Bot. (Of a plant): The term used when
flower and leaves appear at the same time.
gyn an -throse, ». [Mod. Lat. synantherae
(q.v.); suff. -ose.]
Chem. : CijHajOn. A variety of sugar found
in the tuliercules of the Jerusalem artichoke,
dahlia, &c. It is amorphous, deliquesceht,
soluble in water and alcohol, the solution
being faintly sweet, and turns brown when
heated to 140°, yielding caramel.
gyn'-an-thy, «. [SYNANTHOUS.]
Bot. : The adhesion of several flowers.
syn-aph-i-bran'-chus, i. [Gr. o-waoi«ca
(sunapheia) = combination, connection, and
Ppavxioi (branchia) = gills.)
Ichthy. • A genus of Mursenidse, with four
species. They are deep-sea congers, univer-
sally distributed, occurring at depths of from
about 400 to 2,000 fathoms. Gill-openings
ventral ; pectorals and vertical well developed ;
nostrils lateral, mouth-cleft wide, teeth small
body scaly ; stomach extremely distensible.
syn-ap'-ta, >. [Or. mreamt (sunaptos)=
fastened together, continuous.)
Zool. <t Palaont. : A genns of Holothuroidea,
belonging to the order Apoda, or to the family
Synaptidas (q.v.). The body is vermiform or
slug-shaped, and the calcareous matter secreted
by the integument i« reduced to scattered
spicules. Calcareous spiculai from the Car-
boniferous strata, and from Secondary and
Tertiary deposits have been referred to this
genus.
syn-ap'-tase, «. [SYNAPTA.] tBMULsra.]
syn-ap-tlo'-u-lte, ». pi. [Mod. Lat., from
Gr. o-wairrds (sunaptos) = fastened together.)
Zool. : Transverse calcareous bars which
stretch across the interseptal loculi in the
FungidaB, and form a kind of trellis-work,
uniting the opposite faces of adjacent septa.
t syn-ftp'-tl-dSB, s. pi. [Mod. Lat tynapt(a) ,
Lat. fern. pi. adj suff. -idee.]
Zool. : A family of the Holothuridan sub-
order Apneumona. No respiratory tree ;
ambulacral tube-feet wanting. [SYNAPTA.]
syn-ap-tiir'-a, ». [Gr. <ruvairr6t (mnaptoi,
= continuous," and ovpa (oura) — a tail.)
Ichthy. : A genus of Plenronectidffi (q.v.),
with eighteen species from the Indian Ocean,
and two from the Mediterranean and the coasl
of Portugal. Eyes on the right side, the
upper in advance of the lower ; mouth-cleft
narrow ; vertical fins confluent ; lateral line
straight.
* gyn' ar-Chy, A. [Gr. travaf>\ia. (sunarchia),
from irav (sun) = together, and ipx>j (orcAe) =
rule.) Joint rule, joint sovereignty.
"The ivnarehiet or joint reigns of father and son
have rendered the chronology ft little difficult."—
Stacthoiae : Ilia, of the num.
ayn ar te slg, «. [Gr., from O-VK (turn) =
together, and apraw (arfao) = to fasten.) A
fastening or knitting together; the state ol
being closely united ; close or intimate union.
•jfn-ar-thro'-dl'-al, a. [SYNARTHROSIS.;
Of, pertaining to, or in the nature of synar-
tbrosis.
syn -ar-thro'-sis, s. [Gr., from <rvv(swn) =
together, anil ip»pooj (arthrao) = to articulate ;
ifipov (arthron) = a joint.)
Anat.: The union of bones without motion ;
close union, as in sutures, symphysis, and the
like. »
"There Is a conspicuous motion where the conjunc-
tion is called iliartlirosiB, as ill the elbow ; »n obscure
one. where the conjunction is called tywirthroiu. as
In the joining of the caruus to the metacarpus. "—
Witeman: Surgery.
gyn-ast'-rjf, s. [Or. o-vv (sun) = together,
and ao-nip (aster) = a star.) Coincidence as
regards stellar influence ; the state of having
similar starry influences presiding over one's
fortune, as determined by astrological calcu-
lation.
» syn ax -Is, s. [Gr., from <nn«vya> (ainago) =-
to bring together.) [SYNAGOGUE.) A congre-
gation ; also a term formerly used for the
Lord's Supper.
"To eat and celebrate ty nates and church meet-
ings/— fip. Taylor: Holy Dl/inff, pt. H.. ch. T.
syn carp, t. [SYNCARPI.]
Bot. : Any member of the Syncarpl (q.v.).
gyn-car'-pi, s. pi. [Mod. Lat., from pref. tyn-,
and capiroc (karpos) = fruit.]
Bot. : Compound fruits, i.e., with the ovarief
and the fruit compound. Examples : the
Samara, Siliqua, Glans, Pomum, &c.
sj^n-car'-pl-um, s. [SYNCARPI.)
Sot. : An aggregate fruit, with the pericarps
•adherent into a solid mass. Examples: the
fruits of Anona and Magnolia.
syn-oar'-pous, a. [Eng. synearp ; -ous.]
Bot. (Of an ovary or a fruit) : Having the
carpels closely coherent,
syn'-car-py, ». [Eng. syncarp ; -y.]
Bot. : The adhesion of several fruits.
•yn-cat-S-gSr-e-maf-io, a. * .. [Or.
tnjv (sun) = together, and KaT7jy6p7)u.a (kau-
gurema) = a predicate.]
A. As adjective :
Logic: Applied to words which cannotsinglj
express a term, but only a part of a term, at
adverbs, prepositions, &c.
"A word which can. by Itself, form .term Is calleu
categorematlo. A word which cannot, by Itself, torn,
a term but can, by itself, form a part of one, is called
HincatM'irematic— i.e.. union or conjunction witii
other words. A word which, by itself, can form s
term and something more la predicate, for instance,
and a copula) may be hypercategorematic == over and
implying excess. '—Latham : Logic at applied to Lao
auaae, i 107.
B. As tubst. : A word which cannot be used
as a term by itself, as an adverb, a preposi-
tion, Ac.
syh-ch8n-dr6'-s«s, ». [Or., from <riv (>un)
= together, and xovSpos (chondros) = a cartil-
age.)
Anat. : The connection of bones by means
of cartilage or gristle, as in the vertebrae. It is
well exemplified in the sacro-ilia carticulation,
or synchondrosis, formed through the union
of the ai oular surfaces of the sacrum and the
ilium by a plate of cartilage between them.
8yn-ohon-dr8t'-*-my,». .
(sungchoiulrdsis) = synchondrosis (q.v.), and
TtViij (tome) = a cutting.]
Surg. : The same as SYMPHYSEOTOMT (q.v.).
syn oho ro -sis, «. [Gr. = concession, from
O-VYX">P<" (sungclioreo) = to come together, to
meet.)
Bhet. : A concession made for the purpose
of retorting more pointedly.
* gyn'-chr6n-al,a. & ». [Gr. (rvyxpo*os (sung-
chronos) = contemporaneous : o-iiv (sun) = to-
gether, and xpdfot (chronos) = time.)
A. As adj. : Happening at the same time ;
simultaneous, contemporaneous.
"That glorious estate of the church, which is twj-
elironal to the second and third thunder."— Or. B.
More : On the Seven Churchet, p. 111.
B. Ai sutst.: That which happens at the
D6U, D6y; pcSUt, J<fiH; cat, 9011, chorus, 9hin. benQh; go, gem; thin, this; sin, a»; expect, ^enophon, eyist. ph - 1
-clan, tian _ shan. -tion, -sion = shun; -tlon, -§lon = zhun. -clous, -tions, -sioiu = shu». -We, -die, oic. - bel, oei.
4590
synchronioal— syneretistlo
Mme time with something else, or pertains to
the same time.
" The near cognation and colligation of tboae seven
tymchronali that are contemporary to the Biz first
trumpets.™— Or. B. More; Jfygt try of Oodlinett, p. 182.
* syn chron ic-al, a. [SYNCHRONAL.] Hap-
pening at the same time ; simultaneous, syn-
chronous.
"The •ystole and diastole of the heart and lungs
being far from iynckronica.1."— Boyle : Workt, L 10*.
• 8$m-clir6n'-Jc-aI-ly; adv. [Eng. synckroni-
col; ~ly.] In a synehronical manner; at the
same time ; simultaneously.
"Muscular motions . . . excite each other either
tlfVKfironicatl)f or successively. according to the order
of iiuprewion*."— Seitkam : Philot. of the Jlind, ch. iiL,
Syii'-chron-lsni, s. [Gr. ovyxpovicrnos (sung-
chronismo-t), from o-vyxpoi'os (sungchronos) =
•ynchronal (q.v.); Fr. synchrontsme.]
I. Ordinary Language :
1. Concurrence of two or more events in
time ; simultaneous ness.
" The coherence aud tynchroniMm of all part* of the
M<«aical chronology."— Bale: Orig. of Mankind,
2. A tabular arrangement of historical
•rents and i>ersonages, grouped together ac-
cording to their dates.
IL Paint. : A representation of two or more
events at the same time, or of the same event
at different stages of its progress.
syri-chron-Ist Ic, syn chron-ist'-Ic-al,
a. [SYNCHRONISM.]
1. Pertaining to synchronism: as, syn-
chronistic tables.
2. Happening at the same time ; synchron-
ous, simultaneous.
"The exict definition of three «yttcAnmiitfc events."
—Cooper: Monumental ffist. Egypt, p. 16.
BJha-chron-ist-ic al ly\ adv. [Eng. syn~
chronistical ; -ly.] In a synchronistic manner;
according to dates.
"A chronological chart. iynchroni*tlcaHv and eth-
BOLTHpliicaliy arranged,"— Atitenaum, Sept 9, 1881
(Advt.)
»jf ri-chron-i-za'-tion, *. [Eng. synchroniz(c);
•of ion.]
1. The act of synchronizing.
2. The happening of events at the same time.
sjfn -chron-ize, r.t, & (. [SYNCHRONISM.]
A. Intrant. : To concur in point of time ;
to happen at the same time.
" All these ijfnehronfze with th« rtx ftnt trumpeta."
—More: ifytt, of Oodlinett, p. 191.
B. Trant. : To make to agree in time ; to
cause to indicate the same time as another ;
to regulate or control as a clock, by a standard
timepiece, as the chief clock in an observa-
tory.
*yn'-ehr6n-u-er, s. [Eng. tynehroni^e) ;
•er.] One who or that which synchronizes ; a
contrivance for synchronizing clocks.
«yn - chron - 61 - 6 - gy, «. [Gr. avyvpovo^
(tungchronos) = synchronous, and Aoyo? (logos)
= a word, a discourse.) Chronological ar-
rangement side by side.
lyn chron-oiis, a. [SYNCHRQICAL.] Hap-
pening at the same time ; simultaneous.
" The corresponding associations are either tfnchro-
ttmis or succwsive."— Belthan: Philot. of the Miwi,
ch. i ii . | 2.
By%n'-Chr6'n-otis-ly\ adv. [Eng. sy~ "\ronous ;
-ly.] In a synchronous manner ; a, the same
time ; simultaneously.
-jf, s. [SYNCHRONAL.] Contem-
poraneity in time ; synchronism.
ByTtt'-cn$?-sIs, s. [Gr. trvyxvm (sungchusis),
from we (sun) = together, and jrvnc (chusis)
=. a pouring ; %{& (cheo) = to pour.]
* I, Ord. Lang. : Confusion, derangement.
II. Technically:
\. Pathology :
(1) The confusion of the humours of the
eye generally produced by a violent blow, or
from an inflammation of the uvea, producing
a rupture of the vessels and an escape of the
humours.
(2) The opaqueness or corrosion of the
cornea with an apparent confusion of the
humours of the eye— the effect of violent oph-
thalmia.
2. Rhet. : A confused arrangement of words
in a sentence which obscures the sense.
syn'-yi-piit, s. [SINCIPUT.]
syn-cla'-de-i, s. pi. [Pref. 991*, and Gr.
KA,o£of (kiadoa) = a branch.]
Bot. : A section of mosses with fasciculate
branches, the female flower occupying the
place of a branch, or un ited in the axes of two
or more branches. Antheridia at the tips of
short reflexed ramuli, inserted singly among
the leaves. Only one natural order, Sphagnei
(q.v.).
syn-clm'-al, a. ft s. [Or. raydtfnr
= to incline together; trvv (sitn) = together,
and (cAiro* (klino) — to bend, to incline.]
A. As adjective :
Geol. (Of strata): Sloping downward in oppo-
site directions, so as to meet in a common
point or line.
B. As subst. : A synclinal line or axis.
synclinal axis, s, [SYKCLIN
synclinal-dip, a.
Geol. : The complex dip produced by the
inclination of the beds on the two sides of a
synclinal axis. (Seel>y.)
synclinal line, s.
Geol. : An imaginary line towards which,
on both sides, strata slop*, so as to meet and
form a basin.
synclinal-valley, s.
Geol. : A valley formed by a synclinal axis
between two ridges of folded strata. Such
valleys exist in the Alps, ftc. (Seeley.)
syn-clin'-Ic-al, a. [SYNCLINAL.] .
al, a. [Eng. syncop(e); -nl.] Per-
taining to, resembling, or of the nature of
syncope.
syn -c6 pate, v.t. [Lat. syncopate, pa. par.
of syncopo = to swoon ; syncope, syncopa = a
swoon, syncope (in gram.) ; Gr. <rvy«ojnj
(sungkope) = a cutting short, syncope (in
gram.), a swoon : ow (suri)= with, together,
and JCOMTW (kopto) = to cut j
1, Gram. : To contract, as a word, by omit-
ting one or more letters or syllables from the
middle, as Glo'ster for Gloucester.
2. Music : To commence, as a tone or note,
on an unaccented part of a bar, and continue
it into the following accented pert. (SYNCO-
PATION, 2.]
syn-co-pa'-tion, s. [SYNCOPATE.]
1. Gram. : The contraction of a word by the
omission of one or more letters or syllables
from the middle.
" The time baa long put for Men irncopaOant and
compressions asgaye us ' »rbalist,"gover»or,' ' pedant.1
and ' proctor,' from ' arcubaliat*,' ' gabernator, ' p*da-
fogaiia,' and 'procurator."— Fto*di»ard Ball : Modern
Anglish, p. 176.
2. Music: Suspension oralteration of rhythm
by driving the accent to that part of a bar not
usually accented. Syncopation may be com-
pleted in a oar, or it may be carried by se-
quence through several bars, or it may be so
that more than one bar is involved in the
syncopation. Syncopated counterpoint is the
fourth species of counterpoint
syn'-co'-pe', * syri :cop, *. [Lat., from Gr.
<n/y*<«nj (sungko^).} [SYNCOPATE.]
L Ordinary Language :
L In the same sense as It 2.
* 2, A sudden pause or cessation ; a suspen-
sion ; temporary stop or inability to go on.
" Revelry and dance, and show,
Suffer a tyncope aud soleuiu jjause."
Cmeper: Tatk,li.to.
IL Technically:
1. Gram. : The contraction of a word by
elision ; an elision or omission of one or more
letters, or a syllable, from the middle of a
word, as in ne'er for never, ev'ry for every.
2. Pathol. : [FAINTING, C. 2.J.
3. Music: The same as SYNCOPATION (q.v.).
* Syn'-c6-pist, s. [Eng. syncop(e); -1st.] One
who syncopates or contracts words by syn-
cope.
"To ontsblae all the modern ^ncopUtt, and tho-
nragnly content my English readera,"— Additon •
Spectator, Na 667.
* s^n -co-pize, v.t. [Eng. syncop(e); -tee.}
lo contract by syncopation ; to syncopate.
"A poetical humour of tpncoptting and contracting
their words."— Dalgarno: Deaf A Dumb Man't Tutor.
ayn-cra-tlsm, s. [SYNCEKTISM.]
Byn-cre -tic, a. A «. [SYNCRETISM.]
A. Aa adj. : Of or pertaining to syncretism;
characterized by syncretism.
B. As subst, : A syncretist (q.v.).
•yn'-cre-tism, & [Low Lat syncretisms,
from Ger. synkretismvs, from Gr. crvY«pnT(,<r^6?
(sungkretismos), a word occurring only in Plu-
tarch (vii. 910, ed. Reinke), and defined there
as coined by the Cretans to denote their cus-
tom of uniting against a common foe, though
they continually quarrelled amongst them-
selves. The verb <rvyiep»jTi£w (snngkretizd) wa&
used in an analogous sense by Erasmus (Corp.
Ref., i. 77) in writing to lielaucthon on April
22, 1519. (Herzog.)J
Church Hist. : A word introduced from the
writings of the German Reformers, who, how-
ever much they varied amongst themselves,
were unanimous on at least one subject op-
position to the Roman Church. The word
passed through three distinct phases of mean-
ing:
(1) A union between the Lutheran and Re-
formed Churches on the basis of common
tenets.
(2) A union between Roman Catholics
and Protestants on the basis of fundamental
articles of belief.
(3) The principle of moderation, expansion,
and development in Lutheran theology, aa
opposed to a rigid orthodoxy.
Blunt (Did. Doct. A Hi*t. TheoL, p. 725)saya
that "the term may be held to apply to any
well-meaning but weak attempt to combine
in one system opposite and contradictory
theological opinions." [SYNCRETISTIC-CONTRO-
VERSY.]
" True. It it now rid of one of the most objectionable
features of the original fouininti uu, tttat tyncrttttm
with Lutheran ism which vaa the chaining of a living
body to a corpse." — Church Timet, Feb. 85, 1987.
syn -cre-tist, s. [SYNCRETISM.]
Church Hist. : An advocate of any kind of
Syncretism (q.v.); specif, applied to the fol-
lowers and supporters of Calixtus. [SYNCBK-
TISTI C-CONTROV E RSY. ]
He waa violently attacked by the two oppoefte
mrtiei, the BoHMUrt catling him Culvioiitic. the
Lutheran reviling him as a Papist, and both unities
agreed in corrupting the term Sancretiit into 'Stlnde-
UiriBV 'Sin-ChristUu.'"— Blunt: Wet. Doct. * Hitt.
, a. [Eng. syncretist; -ic.J
Of or pertaining to Syncretism or the Syn-
cretista,
syncretistic controversy, s.
Church Hist. : The name given to a aeries of
controversies which arose iu the Lutheran
Church in the seventeenth century, from
the subject of the discussion— the promotion,
of fellowship and union between the Protes-
tant churches of Germany. These contro-
versies may be grouped into three periods :
1. From the Colloquy of Thorn (1645), in
which it was sought to force a new confession
of faith on the Lutheran Church, to the death
of CaHxtus (1656). George Calixtus was a
professor of theology at Helmstadt, and his
scheme of union was founded on the following
propositions : (1) That the fundamental prin-
ciples of Christianity were maintained pure
in the Roman, Lutheran, and Reformed
Churches. (2) That the tenets and opinions
which had been constantly received by the
ancient doctors during the first five centuries
were to be considered as of equal truth and
authority with the express declarations and
doctrines of scripture. (3) That the churches
which received these points, and held the
additional tenets of the particular churches
as non-esseutia], should come into peaceful
relations, and thus pave the way for a future
union. After the death of Calixtus, there was
a period of peace for about five years.
2. From 1661-9. The conflict was renewe4
by the wish of the Landgrave of Hesse-Cassel,
William VI., to secure a religious constitution
broad enough to embrace Iwth the Lutheran
and Reformed Churches. The second attempt
to have the Consensus adopted, which im-
plicitly condemned Calixtus and his adherents
as non-Lutheran and heretical, was a failure,
and the subject was abandoned for a time.
3. In 1675, Calovius, professor of divinity
at Wittemberg, reopened the controversy, and
compelled the University of Jena to disavow
all sympathy with the views of Calixtus. The
death of Calovius in 1686 put an end to the
dispute.
fete, lat, fare, amidst, what, fall, father; we, wet, here, camel, her, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; go, p6t»
or, wore, W9lf, work, who, son; mate, cub, cure, unite, cur, rule, full; try* Syrian, ». Ge = e;ey = a:au = kw.
Byncrisis— syngenesis
4591
sjFn'-cri-afc, *. (Or. = a comparison, from
<rnv (M(/t) — together, and Kpicrtc (fcrww) = a
Judging; icpivta (krino) — to judge.]
Rhet. : A figure by which opposite persons
or things are compared.
flynd, r.f. [Etym. doubtful.] To rinse. (Scotch)
" Something now aud then to tynd my mouth wi'."
—Scott : Bride of Ltimmermoor, en. v.
ajfaiHlac'-tyl, syn dac -tyle, a. &«. [StK-
DAri YLI.j
A. As adj. : (See extract).
" The inline of SynUuctyle has been given by writers
to all such feet as have the outer toe iuor« or l«s
joined to the middle ; hence, as such feet occur in
almost every natural gmup among the Perchers, the
term has become altogether vague from its itwlucri-
Mlinnte UM.'— ^WdiNJon : tfirds, i. 14ft.
B. As subst. : Any individual member of
the Syndactyll (q.v.).
i-i, *. pi. [Pref. »y*rt and Gr.
) — & finger.]
Ornithology :
1. A division of Birds, in whlnh the middle
toe is united to the last as far as the second
ioint, as in the kingfisher*, (t?- Cuvier.) Used
in a nearly similar sense by Illiger.
2. A family of Sea-birds, with the genera :
Phalacrocorax, Pelecanus, Plotua, Phaethon,
and Sula. (Yieillot.)
«yn dac tyl-ic, syn dac-tyl-ou*, a.
{SvNDACTYLi.] Pertaining to or having the
characteristics of the Syndactyli (q.v.).
* syn-dac -tyl-us, s. [SVNDACTVLI.)
Zool. : Holobatf'3 syndactyltis, the Simia
syiidactyla of Rallies, sometimes elevated to
generic rank. [SIAMANO.]
s^n'-daw, 8?n'-d6ikr, *. [Ger. rindau.]
[SUNDKW.j
Hot.: Alchemitta vulgaris.
syn-den'-drf-um, *. [Pref. tyn-, and Gr.
SevSpov (tlendroii) = a tree.]
liiol. : The complex tree-like mass depen-
dent from the umbrella of the Rhizostomidae.
S^n des mSg'-ra-phy, s. [Gr. oi/rfctrpot
(sundes.'itos) =a ligament, aud ypd^u (grapho)
= to write.]
An-'t. : A description of or treatise on the
ligaments of the body.
syn-des-m6l'~6-gy\ s. [Gr. ovpfeo-poc (tun-
desmos) = a ligament, and A6yo? (logos) = a
word, a discourse.]
Anat. : A treatise on, or scientific facts re-
garding the ligaments which connect the parts
of the skeleton.
Syn-des-mo'-sis, s. [Gr.
mos) = a ligament.]
-MO? (sicndM-
.
Anat. : A species of symphysts or mediate
connection of bones, in which they are united
by ligament, as the radius with the ulna.
syn des mot' 6 my, «. [Gr.<n»'ro><7vxos(swn-
desmos) == a ligament* and ro/xij (toinl) — a cut-
ting.]
Anat. : The dissection of the ligaments of
the body.
Byn die, * sin -dick, * syn -dick, *.
[Fr. syndic, from Lat. syndikus, Gr. O-UV&IKOS
(sundikvs) =. helping in a court of justice ; a
syndicate ; <rvv (sun) = together, and Simj
(difce)= justice.] An officer of Government
invested with varying powers in different
places; a kind of magistrate intrusted with
the management of the affairs of a city or
community ; also one chosen to transact busi-
ness for others. In the University of Cam-
bridge syndics are chosen from the senate to
transact special business, as the regulation of
fees, the operations of the Claremlon Press,
fee.
" Mny it please you. that Dr. Gunning and Dr.
Pearson may In your leant ti/ndict, for you and la
Tour name, to treat and conclude with the said Arch-
binhup concerning his and your right and interest in
the said book*. —Grow in the Senate, Cambridge,
July. 1662.
•yn'-df-cate, s. [Eng. syndic ; -ate.}
* 1. A body of syndics ; a council ; the
office, position, or state of a syndic.
2. An association of persons formed for the
purpose of promoting some particular enter-
prise, undertaking, or speculation, or of dis-
charging some trust.
f Within recent years the tendency of
capitalists to form syndicates, either for the
performance of great public works, or for tha
control of manufacturing industries, has grown
enormously, the latter form of syndicate being
now usually kuown as a trust. Oue of the
first of these tu attract attention was the Stand-
ard Oil Trust, which virtually controls the
production and handling of petroleum. The
Sii^ar Trust, and trusts in almost every depart-
ment of industry, have followed.
syn' di cate, v.t.
1. To form into a syndicate
2. To handle or control by a syndicate.
*3. To judge, to censure.
* s^n'-dro -me, s. [Gr. <rvv&pt>nij (sundrome)
= a running together : <rov (sun) = together,
and Spores (dramas) = a couif*e.]
1. OnL Lang. : Concurrent action ; con-
currence.
" Every single motion owning a dependence on such
ityndr'un*- of pra;- required virtue*."— Q tan oilt : Vanity
o/ Doffmtt'ixing, ch. xxii.
2. Pattwl. : A word introduced by the em-
pirical school of medicine to express a con-
currence of symptoms. When, for instance,
a disease arose from plethora, its symptoms,
collectively, were called a Plethoric syndrome.
syne, adv. [SINCE.] (Scotch,)
IT 'Soon or syne : Sooner or later.
syn ec' do-che, * sin-ec -do-che, * syn-
ec'-doch, s. [Lat. synecdoche, from Gr.
irvfeifSox^ (sunekdocfie) = a receiving together :
<ruc (sun) — together, and «K&ex°f-M (ekde-
chomai) = to receive; Fr. synecdoche.}
Rhet. : A figure of speech by which the
whole of a thing is taken for the part, or a
part for the whole, as the genus for the species,
or the species for the ge nus.
" And the unie philologer further adds, the gods or
•tars, do by a tyifcdoche siguilie all things, or the
whole world."— Cudworth : Intell, Sytlem, p. 358.
* 8$fn-e'c-d6ch'-Ic-al, a. [Eng. tynecdoch(e) ;
-tea/.] Of the nature of a synecdoche; ex-
pressed by or implying a synecdoche.
" Ilia ta used fur Thameala, by a tynecdochieal kind
of speech, or by a poetical liberty. —Drayton; Mrt.
Outre to AiwantiV. (Note 2.)
* syn -ec doch'-ic-al ly, adv. [Eng. synec-
dochical; -ly.] According to the syuectlochical
mode of speaking ; by means of a synecdoche.
"The decalogue ... la indeed peculiarly called the
covenant between God and that people ! viz., n/nec-
dochicatly.'—Barroto: Sermon*, vol. ii., eer. II.
sy^n-e-chl'-a, 5. [Mod. Lat, from Gr.
o-vrtxcta (sunecheia), from o-ui-e'^w (sunecho) =
to hold together: <rvv (ntn) = together, and
e\w (echo) — to have, to hold ; Fr. synechie.]
Ophthal. : The adhesion of the iris to the
cornea or to the capsule of the crystalline lens.
syn-ec pho-ne sis, t. [Gr., from wvat-
Qtavita (mnekphoneo)— to utter together : <ruv
(mn) = together, and vit<t><at>w (ekphoned)—to
cry out : «'« (ek) = out, and ^wv«'w (phoned) =
to sound, to call ; (frwi-jj (phone) = sound.]
Gram. : A contraction of two syllables into
one ; synaeresis.
Syn-e'-dri-ans, 5. pi. [SYNEDROUS.]
Church Hist. ; A name given by the Nova-
tions to orthodox Christians, because they
received apostates and those who sacrificed to
idols back into communion on their giving
proof of repentance,
syn e drous, a. [Gr. <rWeopos (sunedros)
= sitting together : <rvr (sun) = together, and
(hedrd) = a seat.]
Bot. (Of a -petiole) : Growing upon the angles
of a stem instead of between them.
s3?n-e'-ma, s. [Gr. O-UCTJ^WV (sunemdn) =
joined together; o-uvntyu (suniemi) — to send
together: <ruv (sun) = together, aud tijfit
(hiemi) = to send.]
Bot. : That part of the column of an orchid
which represents the filament of the stamens.
sjrn'-e-py, s. [Gr. oweVeia (iunepeia) = union
of sounds : trvv (sun) = together, and cVos
(epns) = a word.]
Rhet. : The interjtmetion of words inj utter-
ing the chmsea of sentences.
syn-er'-S-sis, «.
* syn-er-get'-Ic, a. [Gr. «vi^pyTjTi(fos (r^TKr-
getikos).] [SYNEROIST.] Working together ;
cooperating.
syn er'-gism, s. [SVNERQIST.]
Church Hist. : A type of Serai pelagianism
which came into prominence in Germany in
the sixteenth century, and which had for its
chief representatives Erasmus and Melanc-
thon. Luther taught that the Fall rendered
Man incapable of all good, and powerless to
contribute anything to his conversion. Hyn-
ergism, on the other hand, taught that " God
does not deal with man as with a block, but
draws him so that his will cooperates ;" aud
this view was adopted iu the Leipzic Interim
(1548). A controversy arose on the subject.
syn er'-glst, 5. & a. [Fr. synergiste, from Gr.
(ryye'pyw (sunergo) = to work together: truv
(sun) =• together, and ep-yoi/ (ergon) = work.]
A. As subst. : A supporter of Synerglsm
(q.v.) ; a Semi pelagian.
" The strenuous Lutheran* . . . violently annul tod
the pei-sous whom they denominated Xynergittt."—
Motftetm; Kcclet. ffitt. (ed. Reid), p. «50.
B. As adj. : Synergistic (q.v.).
" The problem took a new form in the Syruryitt
controversy, which discussed the nature of the nrat
impulse iii couTenion. "— Encyc. Brit. (ed. 9th), xv. 86.
sjbtt-er-fctot'-Io, stn-er-«sf-Io-al, a.
[£ng. aynergint ; -ic, -uxtt.]
L Working together ; cooperating.
2. Of or relating to the SynergisU or their
doctrine.
synerglBtle-oontroversy, >. [SYNER-
O1SM.J
n-er-K«, ». [Or. (rvwpyds (suntrgos) =
working together with.] [SYNEROIST.]
Enton. : A genus of Cynipidee. Synergut
vulqaria has the mouth, antennae, and legs red.
It breeds in cuckoo fashion, in the galls ro-
duced by Cynips quercus Join, ultimately de*
vouring its larvte.
^n'-er-g^, ». [SYNEROIST.] A correlation
or concourse of action between different or-
gans in health, and, according to some, In
dis<
[Gr. (jw>j0i)t (sunithis) =
dwelling together.]
Zool. : The type-genus of Synetherina (q.v.),
with eight or ten species from tropical America.
They have only four toes on the hind feet,
but, in place of the hallux, there is a fleshy
pad between which and the toes the animal
can grasp objects with tenacity.
syn e ther-i' na, «. pi. [Mod. Lat. »yn-
ettier(es) ; Lat. neut. pi. adj. snff. -inn.]
Zool, : New- world Porcupines, Tree-porcu-
pines ; a group of Hystricidae, with three
genera, Erethizon, Synetheres, and Clisetoinys.
They have rooted molara, complete collar-
bones, tuberculate solea, and four mammae ;
the upper lip is uncleft, ami there is no trace
of a pollex. The spines are largely mixed
with long, soft hair, aud the tail is long and
prehensile.
* synge, «.{. & (. [Smo.]
* syn-ge-ne'-^i-a^s. pi. [Mod. Lat., from pref.
-o;//i, and Or. ytrtVts (genesis) = birth, genera-
tion.]
Bot.: The nineteenth order In Linnseus's
artificial classincation. The anthers, and
more rarely the filaments, are united into a
cylinder or tube. It contained the Com posites,
&c., and was divided into the orders Polyga-
mia jGqualia, Polyganiia Superflua, Polygamia
Frustranea, Polygamia Necessaria, Polygamia
Segregata, and Monogamia,
syn gen e si ous, ayn gen-e -si an. a.
[SVXUENESI*.]
Bot. : Having the antbers united by their
margins into a tube, as in the Composites, in
the violet, the balsam, &c. ; of or belonging
to the class Syngenesia (q.v.).
, *. [SYNOENESIA.]
Biol. : (See extract).
" The theory of Syngfnait. which considers the
embryo to be the product of both male and female,
ia aa old as Empedocles, tbuugh it bad no batter Imais
than the observed resemblance between the offlurlftf
and b.tth parent*. Mi«d*m research naa furnished a
scientific basis by showing that, while In the higher
animals both ova and spermatozoa are equally indis-
pensable, they are themselves only modiflcMtlous of
oimniKl the name anatomical element."— Lewet: Aris-
totle, p. S53.
^ ; poiit, J<$^rl ; oat, 90!!, chorus, 9hin, bench ; go, gem ; thin, this ; sin, 09 ; expect, Xenophon, exist. -Ing.
-clan, tian = Bhan. -tion, -sioa - shun ; -tion, -§iou = zhun. -cious, -tioos, »ious - «hua. -ble, -die, Ac. - bel, del.
4592
syngenetio— synonymicon
8$rn-ge-net'-Ic, a. [SYNGENESIS.] Of or be-
longing to Syngenesis (q.v.).
" The Syngenctic theory— which makes both parents
equally progenitors."— Letott : Arittotle, p. 351.
syn'-gen-lte, s. [Or. <
related ; suff. -ite (Jf in.).]
sunggenes) =
in. : A monoelinic mineral, occurring in
small tabular crystals ill rock salt at Kalusz,
Galicia. Hardness, 2'5 ; gp. gr. 2'603. Com-
pos. : a hydrated sulphate of potash and lime,
the formula being, CaOSO3,KO;3O3= HO.
syn-gna'-thl-dae (3 silent), s. pi, [Mod.
Lat. syn-gnath(us) ; Lat. fern. pi. adj. sutf.
-idee.}
1. Ichthy. : Pipe-fishes ; a family of Lopho-
brauchii ; gill-openings reduced to a very small
Ening near the upper posterior angle of the
; one soft dorsal fin ; ventrals, and some-
es one or more of the other fins, absent.
They are small marine fishes, abundant on the
coasts of the tropical and temperate zones
where the marine vegetation is thick enough
to offer them shelter. All the species enter
brackish, and some fresh water. There are
two groups : Hippocampfiia and Syngnathina
(q.v.).
2. Palceont. : From the Eocene of Monte
Bolca, and the Miocene of Licata, in Sicily.
syn-gna-thi-na (g silent), s. pi. [Mod. Lat.
sy>i<jnath(iis); Lat. ueut. pi. adj. sutf. -inc.}
Ichthy. : A group of Syngnathidse (q.v.),
with several genera. The tail is not prehensile,
and a caudal fin is generally present.
syn-gna thous (g silent), a. [SYNONATHUS.]
Of, belonging to, or characteristic of the Syn-
gnathidse.
" The males of existing tynynathout fishes receive
the «ggs of the females iu their abdominal pouches."—
Duricin : Detcent of Man fed. 2nd), p. 103.
eyn gna'-thiis (gr silent), «. [Gr. o-uV (sun)
= together, and •vvaOo-; (gnathos) = the jaw.
Named from the fact that the maxillaries are
produced into a tubular snout.]
Ichthy.: Pipe-fish (q.v.); the type-genus
of Syngnathidse, with about fifty species ; its
distribution nearly coincides with that of the
family. Body with the ridges more or less
distinct ; pectorals well-developed, caudal-fin
present ; dorsal opposite or near the seat ; egg-
pouch as in Siphonostoma (q.v.).
1 syil'-graph, *•
; Gr.
r. syngraphe, from Lat
syngrapka; Gr. avyypd^ (sunggraphe), from
avv (sun) = with, together, and ypa.$u> (grapko)
= to write.] A writing signed by both or all
the parties to a contract or bond.
" The tynffraph* and original subscriptions of divers
Eastern Patriarch*. "— Evelyn : Diary, Oct. 29, 1662.
f >/n I-ze'-sis, «. [Gr., from owL^to (sunizd) =
to sit with or together : oW (sun) = with, to-
gether, and ?£w (hizo) — to sit]
1. Gram. : The contraction of two syllables,
or two vowels, into one ; synecphonesis.
2. Pathol. : Blindness caused by an ob-
struction, or by a contraction of the pupil.
t synke'-foyle, t sink -field, a. [CINQUE-
FOIL.]
syn-neu-ro'-sis, ». [Gr. trav (sun) = together,
and vtvpov (neuron) = a nerve, a sinew.]
Aiu.it. : The connection of parts by means
of ligaments, as in the movable joints.
syn'-o-cna, s. [Mod. Lat, from Or. <nnx>\y
(sunoche) — a holding together ; avvt^ta (sun-
echo) = to hold together.] [SVNECHKIA.]
Pathol. : Relapsing fever (q.v.).
syn'-d-chal, a. [Eng. synoch(a); -at.}
Afed: Pertaining or relating to synocha.
SJha-6-chor'-I-£n,S' [Pref. syn-; o connect,
and Gr. \6ptovt \opiov (clwrion) = skin,
leather.]
Bot. ; Mirbel's name for a Carcerule (q.v.)*
syn'-o chiis, s. [SYNOCHA.]
Pathol. : A continued fever, combined of
synocha and typhus, and in its commence-
ment much resembling the latter. (i>unglisvn.)
syn 6c'-re-ate, t syn 6 ch re ate, a.
[Pref. syn-, and Eng. ochreate (q.v.).]
Bot. : Having the stipules united into a
sheath.
*. [Fr. synodet from Lat synodum,
accus. of synodus ; Gr. <rvvoSo<; (sunodos) — a
meeting : <rvv (sun) = with, together, and oS6«
(kodos) = a way, hence, a coming.]
L Ordinary Language :
* 1. A meeting or convention, as of a legis-
lative assembly ; a council.
" It luith in solemn synods been decreed.
Both by the Syracusans and ourselves.''
SJtotkcsj). : Comedy of Error*. 1. 1,
*2. A conjunction of two or more of the
heavenly bodies.
" Their planetary motions and aspects . . .
Of noxious efficacy, and when to join
In tynod uubeiiign." Milton: P. L., x. 66L
II. Eccles. : A meeting or assembly of
ecclesiastical persons for mutual deliberation
on matters of difficulty or of general interest
affecting the churches over which they rule,
and designed for their guidance. In the
early Church there were four kinds of
synod. First, an (Ecumenical, that is, a
General or Universal Synod, commonly called
a General Council [COUNCIL]; second, a Na-
tional Synod, attended by the clergy of one
nation only ; third, a Provincial Synod, at-
tended by the clergy of a province [Convoca-
tion (q.v.) is of this type] ; and, fourth, a
Diocesan Synod, attended by the clergy of a
single diocese. Among the Presbyterians a
synod is a "court" intermediate between the
General Assembly and a Presbytery, or, if no
Assembly exist, it is then itself the highest
court It is divided into Presbyteries, of
which there are never less than three. Each
congregation is represented by a minister and
an elder.
Synod of Dort :
Church Hist. : A synod held at Dort, Dordt,
or Dordrecht, in Southern Holland, in 1618
and 1619, to discuss the views of Armimus,
which it condemned. [ABMINIAN.]
synod man, *. A member of a Church
synod.
" He has abus'd our church, . . .
Despised our tynod-men like dirt.
And made their discipline bin sport."
Butler : ffudibrcu, pt. 11., C. III.
syn 6d al, * sin od all, * syn od all,
a. & s. [Eng. synod; -al.}
A. As adj. : Of or pertaining to a synod or
synods ; done in or by a synod ; synodic ; of
the nature of a synod.
" The tynoditll assemblies by the bishops or com-
missioners."-faZin*/M<t.- ffitt. Scot. (ail. 1583).
B. As substantive (PI.) :
* 1. A name sometimes given to constitu-
tions made in provincial or diocesan synods.
2. Payments formerly made by the parochial
clergy to the bishop in honour of the episcopal
chair, and in token of subjection and obedi-
ence. These charges were transferred to the
ecclesiastical commissioners, who claim them
through the archdeacons when the latter go
their rounds.
* syn-o'-di-an, *. [Eng. synod; -ian,} A
synod-man.
sy"n-5d'-ic, syn-Sd'-Ic-al, *syn-od-ic-
all* a. [Gr. owo£ut6f (sunodikos), from trvvo-
6os(swnodos)=asynod(q.v.) ; Fr. synodique,}
I. Ord. Lang. : Of or pertaining to a synod ;
transacted in a synod ; made in or by a synod.
" It could not stand with their conscience to pro-
mise obedience to all tynodic'ttl decrees." — Ualet :
Remains; Let. from the Synod of Dort, Jan.. 1618.
IL Astron. : Of or pertaining to a conjunc-
tion between two heavenly bodies, or specially
to the time intervening between them, ex-
tending from one conjunction to the next.
" The moon makes its tynodical motion about the
eart-h in 29 days, 12 hours, and about 44 minutes." —
Locke: Natural Philotophy, oh. liii.
synodic month, s.
Astron. ; The period between two successive
conjunctions of the sun and moon. It is 29
days, 12 hours, 44 minutes, 2'37 seconds. Called
also Lunation and Lunar Month.
synodlcal revolution, s.
Astron. : The period which elapses between
two successive conjunctions of a planet with
the sun.
"Syil-o'd'-Xc-al-ly'.adif. [Eng.synodkai; -ly.}
1. By the authority of a synod or public
assembly.
' Which sentence pn*wd by the major port of voices,
and was tynodicatty concluded."— Balet: Kcmaini;
Lett, from Synod of /tort, Dec,, 1618.
2. In a synod.
" Dionysius, Bishop of Rome, in a letter (wrote very
probably with the advice and consent of his clergy
tynodicafly convened)."— Waterland : Work*, iJ., ser. 8.
* syn'-6"-dist, s. [Eng. synod; -ist.} One
who adheres to a synod.
8$rn-6-d6n'-tis, s. [Pref. syn-, and Gr. u&>v«
(pdous), OOOCTOS (odontos) = a tooth.]
Ichthy. : AgenusofSiluridae Stenobranchite,
group Doradina, with fifteen species, charac-
teristic of tropical Africa. Adipose fin mode-
rate or long, dorsal with very strong spine,
and seven soft rays ; teeth in lower jaw mov-
able, long, very thin at base ; mouth small,
barbels six, more or less fringed ; neck with
broad dermal bones.
Syn-O3 '-clous, a. [Gr. avvoticia (sunoikia) —
a living or dwelling together.] [$YNCECIUM.]
Bot. : Having male and female flowers on
the same head. Opposed to monoecious and
dio3cious (q.v.).
Syn-ce'-Cl-um, s. [Mod. Lat., from Gr. <rvV
ootos (sunoikon) = a living together : truv (sun)
— together, and otKe'oi (oikeo) = to dwell.]
Zool. : A genus of Botryllidse, with one
species, from the Arctic Seas. Animals semi-
cartilaginous, cylindrical, stalked, solitary, or
gregarious ; systems circular, terminal tuni-
caries six to nine in a group, apertures six-
rayed.
sy^no'-mo-sy^, s. [Gr. <ruvtano{Tia(sund}nosia),
from avv (sun) = together, and fow^i (om-
numi) — to swear.] Sworn brotherhood; a
society in ancient Greece nearly resembling a
modern political club.
s^n'-o-nym, syn-o nyme, *syn-$n'-I-
ma, s. [Fr. synonyme, from Lat. synonyma,
neut. pi. of synonymus ; Gr. avvtavv^oy (suno-
numos) — of like meaning : trvv (sun) = with,
and ovofia. (onoma) = a name.]
L Ord. Lang. : A word having the
same, or nearly the same, meaning as
another. Properly a synonym is a word
which is the precise equivalent of, or is iden-
tical in meaning with, another word of the
same language and of the same grammatical
class. The term is, however, used with con-
siderable latitude, so as to include words
sufficiently alike in general signification to be
liable to be confounded, but yet so different
in special definition as to require to be dis-
tinguished. (Marsh. )
"It is scarcely needful to remind the reader that
the word synonym is, in fact, a misnomer, as applied
to words of the description m question. Literally, it
Implies an exact coincidence of meaning in two or
more words: in which case there would be no room
for discussion; but it is generally applied to word?
which would be more correctly tended pseudo-
lynonymt — i.e.. words having a shade of difference,
yet with a sufficient resemblance of meaning to make
them liable to be confounded together."— Trench:
Ertfflith Synonym*. (Pref.;
2. Nat. Science : A name applied to any
group, genus, or species by any author other
than the original discoverer or describer, to
whom the right of naming belongs. Synonyms
should be arranged in strict chronological
order, the name of the author being appended
to each, with the date at which the name was
published and the publication in which it
first appeared.
" Synonym* . . . are a stumbling-block and an op*
probrium in all branches of natural history."— Il'ood-
vxiril: JfoUutca (eu. Tait). p. 48.
* S5f-n5n'-y'-m£lt a. [Eng. synonym; -al,}
Synonymous.
"Repetitious here . . . and enlargements by nr-
nont/mnl words, before the shutting up of the period.'
— Instruct, for Oratory (1682), p. 95.
-- ---
adv. [Eng. syiionymal; -ly.} As synonyms;
synonymously.
" The fifth canon either useth them synontmaUy, or
complaineth of one abuse in the preamble, and pro
videth against another in the decree. "—Spelman: Dt
Sepultura.
syn o nyme, ». [SYNONYM.)
syn o nym -ic, a. [Eng. synonym; -ic.}
* 1. The same as SYNONYMOUS (q.v.).
2. Of or pertaining to the different names
used by various authors for the same group,
genus, or species.
"The name used by Doubleday In his iyno«jrmic
lists of British Lepidoptera,"— Stainton: British
Butterflies. 1L 447.
*»yil-i-nyin'-io-^l, a. [Eng. synonym;
•ical.} The same as SYNONYMOUS (q.v.).
" We are glad to find all lynwymteal lists omitted,'
—Athenceum, Sept. 5, 1885, p. 807.
•Bjfa-o-ny^m'-i'c-dn, s. [SYNONYMIC.] A
dictionary of synonyms or synonymous words.
fate, f&t» fare, amidst, what, fall, father; we, wet, here, camel, her, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; go. pot
or. wore, w$lt work, whd, son; mute, cub, cure, unite, cur, rule, full; tryt Syrian, ae, ce ^ e ; ey = a; gu = JtW.
synonymies— synthesis
4593
B, s. [SYNONYMIC.] The
science or the scientific treatment of synony-
mous words.
sy-ndn'-y-mlst, s. (Eng. synonym; -ist.}
* 1. Ord. Lang. : One who collects or ex-
plains synonyms.
2. .Ya(. Hist. : One who collects synonymic
names and arranges them in order.
•*n-6-nym'-I-ty, s. [Eng. synonym; -ity.]
The state of being synonymous with ; sy-
nonymy.
"The Germanic origin of his name, and its tyno-
nymity with Shakespeare."— Notet * yueriet, July 19,
1884, i>. 13.
•*-non'-y-mize, v.t. [Eng. synonym ; -ize.)
To express by synonyms or words of the same
meaning ; to express the meaning of by a
synonym.
"Likewise this word 'fortis' wee may tynonymlze
after all these fashions, stout, hardy, valiant, doughty,
couragioua, adueutrous, Ac."— Camden: Remaint ; Of
the Enyltih Tongue.
Sy-non'-y-mous, a. [Lat. synonymus ; Gr.
wvumitL<K(sun6numm).\ [SYNONYM.] Having
the nature or character of a synonym; ex-
pressing the same thing by different terms ;
conveying the same idea.
" I have observed in a former place that will and
pleasure are reputed tynonymout terms. —Search :
Lif/M of Nature, vol. L. pt. i., ch. vi.
•y-non'-y-moiis-ly, adv. [Eng. synony-
mous; -ly.] In a synonymous manner; in
the same sense ; with the same meaning.
" According to that larger notion ol the word u
taken tynmymoutly with avTOyfl"S."-Ciut*orth :
Intftl. ff'ylfem, p. 255.
•y-non'-jr-my, s. (Lat. synonymm, from Gr.
(rvviumiua (sunonumia) = likeness of name.)
[SYNONYM.]
L Ordinary Language :
1. The quality of being synonymous of of
expressing the same meaning by different
words.
• 2. A thing of the same name.
'• We bavin* three rivers of note tvnonymtet with
her."-/>rairton: Poly-Olbton, 8. 2. (must.)
3. A system of synonyms.
U. Rhet. : A figure by which synonymous
•words are used to amplify a discourse.
•yn'-o-pny-ty, s. tPref. syn- ; o connect.,
and Gr. fyvtov (phuton) = a plant.]
Hot. : The adhesiou of several embryos.
•yn-8p'-sis(pl. sy-ndp'-ses), * sin-op-sls,
s. [Lat. synopsis, from Gr. trvvo*lns (sunopsis)
= a seeing all together : ova (sun = together,
and o*ii (opsif) = a sight.) A general view of
the subject ; a view of the whole or of all the
parts at once ; a kind of summary or brief
statement giving a general view of some sub-
ject; a collection of heads or short paragraphs
arranged so as to exhibit the whole in a general
view ; a conspectus.
" I sha1!! here draw up a short tynoptit of this
epistle."— Warburton : Comment, on Euay on Man.
•yn op'-tic, a. & e. [Gr. O-VI-OITTIICOC (sunop-
tikas) = seeing all together.) [SYNOPSIS.]
A. At adj. : Of the nature of a synopsis ;
•Wording a synopsis or general view of the
whole or principal parts of a thing at once.
B. As subst. ; One of the Synoptic gospels
(q.v.).
Synoptic-gospels, s. pi.
Biblical Criticism : The first three Gospels,
Matthew, Mark, and Luke, which regard
events from the same point of view, and pre-
Bent close resemblances to each other. Four
hypotheses have beenJTramed to account for
the correspondences : (1) That the Synoptic
Gospels were derived from a common written
source or sources ; (2) That the earlier gospels
were consulted in the composition of the later
ones ; (3) That all the three were derived from
oral tradition ; or (4), That they were all de-
rived partly from oral tradition, hut that the
second was also copied from the first, and the
third from the first and second. The Syn-
optic-gospels treat of thfi humanity rather
than the divinity of Jesus, though not in any
way ignoring the latter. [GOSPEL II. 2.]
•yn-6p'-tic-al, a. [Eng. synoptic ; -ol.) The
same as SYNOPTIC (q.v.).
"So many synoptical tables, calculated for his
monthly use,"— Evelyn: Kalfndarium.
•yn-Sp'-tio-al-ly, adv. [Eng. synoptical
-ly.] In a synoptical manner ; so as to afford
a synopsis of anything.
" I shall more tsniopticalltf here insert a catalogue of
all dying materials. — awroi .' B.»torg of the Royal
Society, p. 295.
syn-op'-tlst, s. [Eng. synoptic) ; -iel.] One
of the writers of the Synoptic Gospels;
Matthew, Mark, or Luke.
S^fn-O'-rln'-zous, a. [Pref. syn-; o connect.,
and Gr. pi'£a (rkiza) == a root.]
Bat. : Having a radicle, the point of which
is united to the albumen.
syn-os-te-og'-ra-plij, s. [Pref. syn-, and
Eng. osteography.]
Anat. : A description of the joints of the
body.
syn-6s-t6-8l'-o-$y, ». [Pref. syn-, and Eng.
osteology (q.v.).]
Anat. : Atreatise upon the joints of the body.
sjfn-oV-te-d-tome, ». [Pref. syn-, and Eng.
osteotome.}
Surg. : A dismembering knife.
syn-5s-te-of -4-my, s. [Pref. syn-, and Eng.
osteotomy.]
Surg. : Dissection of the joints.
Sjfn-os-td'-sis, ». IPref. syn-, and Gr. Ixrrior
(osteon) — a bone.]
Anat. : Premature obliteration of certain
sutures of the skull.
syn 6 -tus, s. [Pref. syn-, and Gr. oS« (ous),
genit. <JT« (o(os) = the ear.)
Zool. : A genus of Plecoti (q.v.). Inner mar-
gins of ears uniting on forehead slightly in
Front of the eyes ; feet slender, with long toes.
Two species, Synotus barbastellus, ranging from
the south of England to the Crimea, and S.
darjelingensis, from India.
sy no vi a. s. [Or. <niv (sun) = with, and
um (Son) ; 'Lat. ovum = an egg.)
Anat, <t Chem. : Joint oil, a fluid by which
the joints of animals are lubricated. It is
viscid and transparent, is of a yellowish or
faintly reddish tint, and a slightly saline
taste. According to Frerichs, the synovia of
the ox consists of 94'85 water, 0-66 mucus
and cells, 0-07 fat 3-51 albumen and extracted
matter, and 0-99 salts.
sy-no'-vi-al, o. [Eng. synori(a); -al.] Per-
taining to or consisting of synovia ; secreting
a lubricating fluid. There are synovial
bursse, capsules, folds or fringes, membranes,
sheaths, &C.
" The most serious kiud of tynovial enlargements."
—field, April 4. 1885.
sy 110 vial -membranes, s. pi.
Anat. : Membranes resembling serous mem-
branes, but lubricated by synovia. They
surround the cavities of joints, besides exist-
ing in other directions, their function being
to lesson friction and facilitate motion. They
are placed in three classes : articular, vesi-
cular, and vaginal.
synovial rheumatism, «.
Pathol. : Rheumatism specially affecting
the synovial membranes covering the articular
extremities of the bones, increasing the
synovia in the closed synovial sacs. It chiefly
affects the knee-joint, which has the largest
synovial membrane in the body.
syn-6-vf-tls, s. [Eng. synov(ia); suff. -Uis.]
Pathol. : Inflammation of the synovial mem
brane. It sometimes oc«urs in connection
with scarlatina.
t syn-sSp'-a-lou«, a. [Pref. syn-; Eng.
stpal, and suff. -ous.]
£ot. : GamosepalouB.
Syn'- sperm -y, s. [Pref. syn-, and Or.
tnrepfjLa (sperma) = seed.)
Bat. : Union of the seed. (Masters.)
• syn-tac'-tte, * syn-tac'-tfe-al, a. [Gr.
o-ucTaKToc (suntaktos) = put in order.] [SYN-
TAX.]
L Ord. Lang. : Conjoined ; fitted to each
other.
IL Gram. : Pertaining or according to the
rules of syntax or grammatical construction.
" A fignre ts divided into tropes. Ac., grammatical
orthographical, eyntactical,''— Peacham : Garden o)
Eloquence, bit. L
syn-tac'-tic-al-iy, adv. [Eng. syntactical:
-(y.) In a syntactical manner ; in accordance
with the rules of syntax ; as regards syntax.
syn tag'-ma-tite, s. [Gr. o-urro^/ia (sun-
tagina). genit. o-it*T<i-yi*aToc (sunUigiitatos) =•
arrangement, putting in order.]
.Win. : A name given by Breithaupt to the
black hornblende of Monte Somma, Vesuvius.
syn' -tax, * syn-tax'-ls, * syn-taxe, s.
[Lat. syntaxis ; Gr. o-i!irafi« (suntaxis) = au
arrangement : avv (sun) = together, and Ta£is >
(taxis) = order ; rao-o-u (tamo) = to arrange.]
* L Ord. Lang.: Connected system or order ;
union of tilings.
" To the knowledge of the most contemptible effect
In nature, 'tis necessary to know the whole tyntax ol
causes." — GtaiiviU : Vanity of Itojnnfitttinij, en. xxil.
II. Qram. : That part of grammar which
deals with the construction of sentences or
the due arrangement of words or members of
sentences in their mutual arrangements. It
includes concord and government, and the
order of words, or collocation.
" Who feed a pupil's Intellect with store
Of syntax, truly, but with little more."
Covtpor : Tirocinium, 628.
syn-tec'-tic, syn-tec'-tlc-al. a. [Gr.
o-vrn)itTiitos (suntiktikos).] Pertaining or re-
lating to syntexis (q.v.).
syn te lei a, «. [Gr.]
Greek Antiq. : An association of Athenian
citizens, numbering five, six, or fifteen, who
equipped a ship for the public service at their
joint expense.
" Smaller proprietors were Joined together in a kind
of society, for which our language does not afford a
special name, but which an Athenian would have
called a Synteleia ; and each society was required to
furnish, according to its means, a horse soldier or s>
foot soldier."— Macaulay : JIM. Stiff., ch. iii.
syn-ter'-e-sis, s. [Gr., from ovrrnp^o-ew
(snnterlseo) = to watch closely : <rar (sun) —
together, and •ngpe'cu (tired) = to watch.)
* 1. Ord. Lang. : Conscience regarded as the
internal repository of the laws of right and
wrong.
" On her a royal damsel still attends.
And faithful counsellor tynterelil."
Fletcher : Purple It! and, TL
2. Theraput. : Preservative or prophylactic
treatment.
•yn-tS-rSt-Io, a. [Gr. ownipijTucoe (sun-
tiretikos).'} ,
Med. : Pertaining to synteresis ; preserving
health ; prophylactic.
syn-te -thys, ». [Pref. syn-, and Lat tethys
(q.v.).]
Zool. : A genus of Clavinellidse, with a single
species, from Applecross Sound, Boss-shire.
Animals compound, gelatinous, orbicular,
sessile ; individuals very prominent, arranged
sub-concentrically in the common mass ;
branchial and atrial orifices simple. The in-
dividual ascidians are, when full-grown, two
inches in length.
* syn-tet'-Ic, o. [SYNTECTIC.]
syn-tex'-is, s. [Gr., from O-WTIJWO (suntScS)
= to melt away.]
Med. : A wasting of the body ; a deep con-
sumption.
syn-ther'-mal, a. [Pref. syn-, and Gr.
eipp.it (therme) = heat.)
Meteor., Ac. : Having the same degree of
heat
syn'-the-sis, «. [Lat, from Gr. <nh>««ru
(3unthests) = & putting together: <niv(sun) =
together, and Otois (thesis) = a putting.]
[THESIS.)
* L Ord. Lang. : The act of joining or putting
two or more things together ; composition.
IL Technically :
1. Chem. : The building up of more or less :
complex bodies by the direct union of their
elements, or of groups of elements. Thus,
water can be produced synthetically by the
union of two atoms of hydrogen with one
atom of oxygen.
2. Logic: The method by composition, in
opposition to the method of resolution or
analysis. In synthesis, we reason from
axioms, definitions, and already known prin-
ciples, until we arrive at a desired conclusion.
Of this nature are most of the processes
of geometrical reasoning. In synthesis, we
, btiy; p6ilt, ]6%1; oat. eell. chorus, 9hln, bem*: .jo, gem; thin, this ; sin. as; expect, Xenopton, ejtst. ph = fc
-clan, -tian = snan. -tion, -sion = shfin ; -Won. -sion = znun. -clous, -tlous, -alous = shus. -We, -die, fcc, = bel, del.
4594
synthesise— syringe
ucend from particular cases to general ones
In analysis, we descend from general cases t<
particulars.
" Each ot tbe words Idea, In, Mind, involves ft xym
ttitm. and the proparitiOD— fOM exist in mind, is
w..f»«.u at n/atluKi. Passing Iroui the assuniptiu
of idealism, to ill arkunieuu It might be shown tha
eat-h of 1U syllogisms is A tynthetit of tynthettt ; am
that its cooclusiou, reached oy putting together man
syllogisms, is A *yi£Ae«u ..f gynt)u*a of qrnt*«M. Ill
•t«ad. then, of the realistic belief being obJectionaM
on the ground of its synthetic nature, its superiority
U. that it is 1ms open to this objection tban aijy ot ht
belief wldch can be framed."— Herbert Ojifncfr: Prit
3. Surg. : The operation by which divided
parts are united.
* syn'-the-si^e, t-.t. (Eng. tgnthes(is); -If*.
To combine or bring together, as two or more
things ; to unite in one.
• ayn the-sist, j. [Eng. synthesis) ; -ist.
One who em ploys synthesis, or who follows
synthetic methods.
syn thet-Ic. syn thet' Ic al, a. [Gr.
6>«ri«6s (sunthetikos) = skilled in putting to-
gether ; trw&rnc (sunthetes) = one who puts
together.) [SYNTHESIS.] Pertaining or re
lating to synthesis ; consisting in or accord'
ing to synthesis.
"The methods foe observes] of attaining a know.
ledge of nature, may be two ; either tbe analytic or
tbe jjmlAerir. Tbe first ia proceeding from tbe causes
to the effects. Tbe second, from the effect* to tbe
causes."— Booke: Potthamtm* rForfttp. ttu
synthetic-types, s. pi.
Biol. : (See extract).
- those which combine In a well.
balanced measure features of several types occurring
as distinct, only at a later time. Sauroid Fishes anO
Ichthyosauri are more distinctly synthetic than pro-
phetic types."— Jffauto: Clauiflcatiun. u. 178,
l-iy, adv. [Eng. synthetical ;
~ty.] In a synthetical manner ; by synthesis ;
according to the rules of synthesis.
*syn thet-ize, v.f. [SYHTHETIO.] To unite
in regular structure.
* syn'-t«4-my, s. [Or. o-vironia (suntomia) ;
o-vKTeVi/io (s«ni«mnd)=tocut short.) Brevity,
conciseness.
syn' - ton - In, 9. [Gr. awrovia (suntonia) =
stretching : cnif (sun) = together, and reiVw
(fci 110) = to stretch.]
Chen. : Muscle-fibrin. Lieblg's name for a
white. opaque, gelatinous su'.«tance, prepared
by slightly haating muscle freed from blood
with dilute hydrochloric acid, filtering, and
precipitating wilh sodio carbonate. It is
soluble in dilute hydrochloric acid and in
feebly alkaline liquid, but insoluble in a
solution of sodium chloride. A .similar sub-
stance, giving all the reactions of syntonln, is
obtained by treating egg albumen with dilute
hydrochloric acid. [Museums.]
•syn-u'-fl-ast, s. [Or. cnV (sun) = with,
together, and oiiiria (ousia) = existence.) One
who holds the doctrine of consubgtantiation.
(Rogers : Thirty-Nine Articles, p. 289.)
syn-ztffc'-I-a, s. [Fret, tyn-, and Gr. £vy.K
(fugon), (\rf6t (rugos) = a yoke.)
Bat. : The point of junction of opposite
cotyledons.
•y'-pher, ». [Etym. doubtful.] (See com-
pound.)
sypher joint, «.
Carp. : A lap joint for the edges of boards,
tearing a flat or flush surface.
ly'-pher-Ing, s. [SYPHER.]
Shipwright.: Lapping the chamfered edge
of one plank over the similarly chamfered
edge of another, so as to form a joint with a
plane surface.
sy poll I des, t. pi (SYPHILIS.]
PathoL : Skin affections of syphilitic origin.
They are usually copper-coloured rashes,
scales, papules, pustules, crusts, ulcers, and
cic-atriees, and have been arranged in eight
groups : vegetative, exanthematons, vesicular,
squammis, papular, pustular, bulbous, and
tubercular.
•yph I li-pho -bi-a, «. [Eng. typhUis, and
Gr. 4>b/foc (phobos) = fear.]
Pathol. : Syphilitic monomania ; a morbid
fear of being affected by syphilis, producing
some imaginary symptoms of the disease,
•ad often lending to suicide. The most obsti-
nate cases are in women.
syph' - I - lis, s. [A word introduced bj
Sauvages from Syphilus, the name of a shep
herd in Fracostoro's poem, Syphilns, sii
Morbus fiallicvs: Gr. trv* (stw) — a hog, au
$tAoc (philoa) = dear, loving. (Ma/in..)]
Pathol. : A disease due to the introduction
of a specific poison into the system by direr
contai-t of an infected with a healthy surface
In the majority of cases syphilis is venereal
but it is by no means necessarily so, as the
poison may be communicated to the finge
(as is often the case with medical men am
midwives) from touching diseased parts, or i
may be introduced by infected lymph in vac
cination. It is characterized in the first in
stance by the presence of a single sore, the
hard chancre, and frequently by induratioi
of the absorbent glands, chiefly those of the
groin. It has probably existed from time 1m
memorial wherever promiscuous sexual in
tercourse has prevailed, thi-ugh the statemen
is often made that it was first brought U
Europe by the followers of Columbus. Men
tion of it occurs, however, iu the ancient
literature of China, and before the peri<x
above fixed, places called stews existed in the
borough of Southwark, where prostitutes
suffering from this contagious disease wen
confined. In the secondary or constitutions
form, the throat is chiefly affected, frightfu
ulceration being common, with cutaneous
eruptions, affections of the nose, ears, joints
and bones. Tertiary symptoms also occur,
with the presence of nodes or gummata. It
its constitutional form the foetus in utero, or
newly-born intaut is frequently affected.
syph-l-llt'-lc, a. [Eng. gyphiHis) ; -{tin.}
Pertaining to or of the nature of syphilis
as, syphilitic deafness, &c. ; affected with or
suffering from syphilis ; useful in the cure of
syphilis.
syph-i li-za'-tlon, «. [Eng.
-oHo*.]
Pathol.: Saturation of the system by in-
oculation with syphilitic virus. This method
was introduced by M. Auziaa Turenne in 1850.
"The system seemed to become protected, as In
ordinary Inoculation and vaccination, and a state or
diathesis was produced, iu which the body WHS no
longer capable of being affected by syphilis ; aud tbe
process by which this is accomplished is that to which
the uarcie tnJUluatlm belongs.- — Copland: 2Jia.
Proa. Jltd. led. isss). p. !.«».
syph-i-lize, v.t. [Eng. syphil(is); -toe.) To
saturate or inoculate witn syphilitic matter
as a cure for or a preventive against the dis-
ease.
syph Mo der ma (pi. syph Mo der -
ma-ta), s. [Eng. syphilis (q.v.), and Gr.
6<p/ia (derma) = skin.)
Pathol. : A skin dispose produced by syphilis.
ijph'-l-lold, a. [Eng. syphilis; suff. -aid.]
Resembling syphilis ; having the character of
syphilis.
sy-phil 6 ma (pL syph-i-lom'-a-ta), s.
[As if from a Greek word, but really a' modern
derivative from syphilis (q.v.XJ
Pathol. : A tumour produced by syphilis.
There are syphilomata of the lungs and of
the heart, (Tanner.)
sy'-pho'n, s. [SiraoH.]
sy-phdn'-ic, a. [SIPHONIC.]
t sy phon-6 stom'-a ta, «. pi [SIPHONO-
STOMATA.)
syr'-en (yr as ir), >. [SIREN.]
Syr'-J-ie, a. As. [Lai. Syriaats.]
A. As atlj. : Of or pertaining to Syria or Its
language.
B. As subst. : The language spoken by the
Syrians, especially the language of the ancient
Syrians. It belongs to the Semitic family of
lanffuajjes, and differs little from the Chaldee
or Eastern Aramaic.
Syriac -version, s.
Biblical Versions : Any version of the Bible
in the Syriac language. The most Important
Is the Peschitn (q.v.) ; the next is the Phi-
loxenian, or Syro-Philoxeninn, made by Philo-
xenns, Bishnp of Hicr-ipolis (A.D. 488-618).
It is confined to the New Testament.
SyV-I-a-cIsm, «. [Eng. Syriac; -ism.1 A
Syriac idiom, phrase, or expression.
Syr'-I-an, a. 4 «. [See def.)
A. As adj. : Of or pertaining to Syria or iti
inhabitants ; Syriac.
B. As subst.: A native or inhabitant of
Syria.
Syrian bear, s.
Zuol. : Ursus syriacta, from Western Asia.
It is about the size of the Brown Bear, but of
a much light, r colour, varying from fulvous-
brown to fidvous-white, according to the
season of the year. The she-bears which came
out of the wood, and " tare forty and two "
of the mockers of Elisha (2 KinKs ii. 23) were
probably of this species, as no other is knows
to occur in the mountain-ranges of Syria,
Syrian Cathelics, s. pi.
Clturch Hist. : A term which should properly
include all Christians using a Syriac liturgy,
but confined by ecclesiastical writers to con-
verts from the Jacobite or Mouophysite
Church in Syria.
Syrian Jacobites, s. pi
Church Hist. : The members of the church
that once pervaded Syria. The great body
of them now reside near Mosul and Mai-din,
in Mesopotamia, others are in or near Aleppo.
A large colony, now however much reduced
by conversions to Roman Catholicism, exists
in Malabar and Travanoore in India. They
call themselves Jacobites, nominally from the
patriarch Jacob, really from Jacob Bardams
Bishop of Orfa (Edess;.), who die.l in S58. and
who was successful in reuniting the Monophy-
sites. They use the Syriac language iu their
liturgy.
Syrian-rue, s.
Bot. : Peganum Harmaia.
SyV-I-an-Ism, s. [Eng. Syrian; -fern.) A
Syrian idiom, phrase, or expression.
* Syr -i-aam, s. [Eng. Syri(a); -own.) The
same as SVHIAXISM (q.v.).
"The Scripture Greek Is observed to be full of
Syri'Umi and Hebraisms." — Warburtou: Doctrint of
Sy-rin'-ga, «• [Lat tyrinx; Gr. aGpiyf
(mrittgx) = a pipe. So called because the
bmnclies are long, straight, and with large
pith.)
Botany:
1. A synonym of Philadelphus. [3 ]
2. Lilac; a genus of Fraxinea?. Deeiduom
shrubs, with simple leaves, and very fragrant
flowers iu terminal thyrsoM panicles. Calyx
small, four-toothed ; corolla funnel-shaped, its
limb four-parted; stamens two; stigma bind;
fruit a capsule, with two boat-shaped valves,
having a dissepiment in the middle, two cells,
and two seeds. Known species about six. Na-
tives apparently of south-eastern Europe and
central aud eastern Asia. Syringa vuliiaris is
the Lilac (q.v.). S. jjemca is a smaller species
or variety, with pinnatitld lanes, supposed
to have come from Persia. There., are three
common varieties of it In nurseries, the Whit*,
the Cut-leaved, and the Sage-leaved Persian
Lilac. S. Josiktea, a Transylvanian shrub,
has scentless flowers. The leaves of .S. Euiodi,
a large Himalayan shrub, are eaten by goats.
a (PI.): ThePhiladelphaceaa(q.v.j.
syr'-inge * sir1 Inge, s. [Fr. syringuc, from
Lat. syringem, accus. of syrinx = & reed, pipe,
tube ; Gr. (riptyt (suringx) = a reed, a tube,
a whistle; Sp.iiriNya; Ital. sctriiurn.J A small
portable hydraulic instrument of the pump
kind, used to draw iu a quantity of water or
other liquid, aud eject the same with force.
In iis simplest form it consists of a small
cylindrical tube with an air-tight piston tilted
with a rod and handle at the upper end. The
lower end terminates in a small tapei ing tube.
This being immersed in the fluid, the piston
is drawn bat-k, and the liquid is forced into the
cylinder by atmospheric pressure. Ou push*
ing t lie piston back again to the lower end of
the cylinder the liquid isejected in a jet. Th«
syringe is user! by surgeons, Aze., foi washing
wounds, injecting liquids into animal bodies
a;xl similar purposes. Larger forms are used
for watering plants, trees, &c.
" The like devifle to this, nainelr, clv-trea. w»
learned fln»t of a fonle In tbe han.e M&'vt. wliich Is
called Ibis jor tbe black 8t»rke.i Thishird ha\ NIK a
crooked ana hooked bill, nseth it in steed of Htyrhift
or pii>e. to squirt water into that part, whereby 11 is
most kind and bolsome to vidd the dounj; an, I ex-
crements of meat, aud MI purgetb and cleasMeth her
bodie.'-/1. aaaaad: mini,, bk. viii. cl.. ssvli.
t : [PNEI MATic-svRiNclJ.
fete, ftt, fare, amidst, what, fill, father ; we, wet, here, camel, h«3r, there ; pine, pit, an, sir, marine ; go, pit,
or. wore, wolt work, whd, son; mute, cub, rare, unite, onr. rule, foils try, Syrian. ». « = e ; ey = a; qn = kw.
syringe— system
4595
• syringe-engine, s. A machine on the
principle of the syringe, formerly used as a
flre-engme.
syringe- valve. ». A peculiarly con-
structed valve used in syringes. The valve-
giiMe stem has an end knob, by which its
falling out is prevented.
syr-inge, v.t. & i. [SYRIKQI, ».]
A. Transitive:
1. To inject by means of a syringe.
- 1 tyring** into a dog's Jngnlar vein about two
quarts ol warm water."— Uoyle : warm, vi. 4C1.
2. To wash or cleanse by injections from a
•yringe.
B. Ixtrans. : To inject water by means of
a syringe.
•Jf-rin-gi-dSn'-dron, ». [Or. <ripiyt («*•
riagx), o-vpi'vyos (sv i iiujgos) = & pipe or tube,
and Siirifor (dendron) = tree.)
Palmobot. : A genus of coal plants founded
by Steinberg, and adopted by Brongniart
Trunk furrowed, with equal and parallel ribs.
Some of the species included in it are now
placed under Sigillaria.
sj-rin-gop'-or-a,s. pi. [Or. ervpfrf (Mringx),
genit. o-vpiYycK (snringgos) — a pipe, and wopoj
(poros) = a passage ; a pore.)
Palaonl. : A genus of Halysitidee. Corallum
fasciculate, with cylindrical corallites united
by horizontal connecting processes. Silurian
to the Carboniferous.
ty-rin'-go tome, *. [Gr. o-Spfvf (ntringx),
genit o-uptry0? (suringgos) = a pipe, a fistula,
and TOUIJ (tame) = a cutting.]
Surg. : A bistoury, concave on its edge, and
terminated by a long, flexible, probe-pointed
stylet Formerly nsed for operations for
fstula in aiu>,
ijf-rIn-g5t'-6-mj', «. ,[Fr. synngotomie.)
[SYK1NOOTOME.]
Surg. : The operation or act of cutting for
fistula.
•yr-ln-gox'-jMon, •• [Or. <rOp.yf (mringx),
geuit. o-vpiyvos (suringgos) = a pipe, aud {VAOI/
(xulon) — wood.]
Paltmbot. : A genus of plants believed by
its discoverer, Principal Dawson, to be angio-
•permous. Known species one, Syringoxylon
miratnU, from the Devonian of New York.
•yf-inx, «. [Lat, from Or. o-upi-yf (mringx)
= a pipe, a tube.]
1. Compar. Anat. : The inferior larynx, a
modification of the trachea where it .joins the
bronchi. It is the organ of song in birds.
2. Miaic : The same as PANPIPE (q.v.).
3. Surer. : A fistula.
4. Zoo!. ; A genus of Sipunculidss. Proboscis
shorter than the body ; cylindrical, with a
circle of short-fingered tentacles around the
tip. Professor Edward Forbes described three
British species.
•yr ' ma, s. [Gr., from o-vpio (suro) = to drag,
to trail'.]
Greek Ant ir/. : A long dress, reaching to the
ground, worn by tragic actors.
t syr-nl-i'-nte, s. pi. [Mod. Lat tyr»i(um);
Lat. fern. pi. adj. suff. -inae..]
Ornith. : A sub-family of BubonidjB, with
three genera : Asio, Nyctala, and Syrnium
(q.v.).
•yr' ni-um, s. [Etym. doubtful.]
Ornitk. : A genus of Syrniinas (q.v.). The
tyi« is tiyrnium alum, or Aluco Jkannua, the
Tawny Owl. [STRix, 2.]
" syf -op, s. [SYROP.J
•yr-phi das, s. pi. [Lat. syrph(ut); Lat
fern. pi. adj. suff. -idee.]
Entom. : A family of Diptera, tribe Atheri-
cera (having the antennae of three joints, the
apical one with a bristle). The Syrphidas
have the antennal bristle finely feathered ;
the eyes are large, meeting fn the males ; the
ocelli three ; proboscis generally short, the
terminal lobes fleshy, enclosing three bristles ;
palpi small, with one joint ; abdomen flat-
tened, with five segments ; tarsi with two
pulvilli. Smooth or hairy insects, often seen
hovering almost without motion over th(
flowers of Composites or other plants, some of
them looking like bees, from which they may
at once be distinguished by their having only
two wings, and being destitute of a sting.
The species are numerous, aud the larva- di-
verse in habits. Most of the latter feed on
the roots or bulbs of plants, or live in decay-
ing wood, mud, or sewers, or in the water, or
as parasites in the nests of wasps and humble
bees, or crawling over plants in quest of
Aphides. Genera more than forty, and among
them Syrphus, Volucella, Eristalis, Helophi-
lus, Ac.
syf-phus, t. [Or. iTurfm (surplus), o-.'p^«
(serphos) = a small-winged insect, perhaps a
gnat or an ant]
Entom. : The typical genus of Syrphida!
(q.v.). The larvse feed on aphides. Among
the species of this genus one of the most
common is Syrphus pyrastri, a blue-black fly,
with whitish or yellowish transverse bands
on the abdomen, black thighs, and yellowish
legs. It is sometimes mistaken for a wasp.
The larvae is a footless grub, living on plants
infested by aphides.
•yr-rhap'-tes, «. [Gr. o-vppaimis (surrhaptos)
= sewn together ; <rvppairrw (surrhapto) = to
sew together: o-w (run) — together, and
p«irr<o (rkaptS) = to sew.]
Ornith. : A genus of Pteroclidss (q.v.), with
two species. Bill small, conical, nostrils
concealed by feathers, tarsi hirsute ; toes
short, concrete, hirsute above, halluT absent;
the two middle tail-feathers and first two
quills of wings produced into pointed seta-
ceous filaments. They normally range from
Tartary, Thibet, and Mongolia, to the country
round Pekin, and occasionally visit Eastern
Europe ; but in 1863 great numbers of them
appeared in Europe, and reached westward to
the shores of the Atlantic,
* syrt, «. [Kr. syrte, from Lat syrtii ; Gr.
o-vprcc (svrtis) = ti sandbank.) [SYRTis.] A
quicksand.
* »yf -tic, a. [Eng. syrt ; -fe] Pertaining or
relating to a syrt or quicksand ; of the nature
of a quicksand.
•yr'-tls, «. [Lat, from Gr. <nipT» (surtis),
from cnipu (suro) = to draw.]
1. Ord. Lang.: A quicksand. (Originally
applied especially to two sandbanks on the
north coast of Africa.)
" Quench 'd in a boggy lyrrii, neither sea.
Sor good dry laudV' Milton : P. L.. I L 989.
2. Entom. : A genus of Bugs, family Mem-
brannceee (q.v.), having the sides of the abdo-
men dilated. Two species, Syrtis crassipes and
S. nonstrota, occur on the continent of Europe.
syr up, "sif-op, *Bif-up. -slf-rop, >.
[O.Fr. syrup, ysserop (Fr. sirop), from Sp.
xarope = a medicinal drink, from Arab, slwrab,
shurab = wine or any beverage, syrup, from
«ftarioa= he drank; Ital. siroppo.] [SHRUB
(2), SHERBET.]
I. Ord. Lang. .- »a popular language, the
uncrystallizable fluid finally separated from
crystallized sugar in the process of refining,
either by the draining of sugar in loaves, or
by being forcibly ejected by the centrifugal
apparatus in preparingmoistsugar, commonly
known as golden syrup. By sugar manufac-
turers the term syrup is applied to all strong
saccharine solutions which contain sugar in
a condition capable of being crystallized out,
the ultimate uncrystallizable fluid being dis-
tinguished as molasses or treacle.
" The iolce which trickles into these reseeli Is col-
lected by persons who climb the trees for that purpose
morning and evening, and is the common drink of
every individual upon the island ; yeta lunch greater
Quantity is drawn off than to ci.nsunred In this u«e.
• and of the surplus they make both a tyrup and coarse
sugar."— Coot : firtt foyiwe, bk. 111., da. Ix.
tt Technically:
1. Chem. : A saturated, or nearly saturated,
solution of sugar in water.
2. Pharm. : Syrupus ; a preparation in whicl
sugar forms an important ingredient, and
eves a peculiar consistence to the liquid.
;s general use is to disguise the flavonr ol
drugs ; but in some cases, as in that of the
iron iodide, the sugar preserves the active in-
gredient from undergoing chemical change.
About seventeen syrups are used in modern
pharmacy. Among'them are Syrupus aurantii,
5. limonis, S. papaveris, S. senna, 4c. (Qarrod.,
" His drugs, his drinks, and ttfni.pt doth apply,
To heat his blood and quicken luxury." ^^
•syf-uped, *syf-upt, a. [Eng. syrup;
-«(.] Sweetened by or as by moistening or
mixing with syrup.
•* Yet when there haps a boner fall.
We'll lick the iirrupt leaves."
Intiytun: Huctt of Cynthia.
•yV-np-jf, sir'-up-y, a. [Eng. syrup ; -y.]
Like syrup ; partaking of the nature or quali-
ties of syrup.
" Apples are of a Ayrvpy, tenacious nature." — Murtt-
mer : Husbandry.
^s sar- co'-sis, s. {Gr., from o-vo-o-ap<c6u»
(sussarkoo) ~ to unite by flesh : ov (su), for o-iiv
(sun) = with, together, and o-eip£ (sarx), genit.
<rap«6c (surkos) = flesh.]
1. Anat. : A species of union of bones, in
which one bone is united to another by means
of an intervening muscle, as in the connec-
tion of the os hyoides to the sternum.
2. Surg. : The method of curing wounds by
promoting the growth of new flesh.
sys-t&l'-tic, a. [Lat. systalticus ; Gr. <rvo--
TaA-rucos (susUdtikos) = drawing together ; o-vo--
rc'AAw (tusttUS) = to draw together : mr (sun)
= together, aud orcMiu (Stella) = to set in
order.]
Physiol. : Capable of or produced by alternate
contraction and dilatation. Used spec, of the
heart
sys' • ta-sio, «. [Or., from <rwia-n«u (sunis-
temi) = to place together.] [SYSTEM.] A
sitting together ; apolitical union or constitu-
tion.
" It Is a worse preservative of a general constitution
than the lyrfojii of Crete, or the confederation of
Poland."— lurJbs : jteylecttora on (Ae Revolution in
franc*.
sys -tern, * syi-teme. s. [Lat. systema, from
Gr. o-uo-rnjua (sustina) = a complex whole put
together, a system : o-v (su), for <r»r (sun) =
with, together, and trnt-(sU-), the base of IO-TTJU.I
(histlmi) = to stand ; Fr. sytteme; Sp. & ItaL
sistema.]
L Ordinary Language :
1. A combination or assemblage of things
adjusted into a regular and connected whole ;
a number of things or purls so connected and
arranged as to make one complex tiling ; things
connected according to a scheme ; as a system
of canals or railways, a system of forces acting
upon a body.
2. An assemblage of parts or organs in an
animal body which are composed of the same
tissue or are essentially necessary to the per-
formance of some function : as the nervous
system, the vascular system, &c.
3. Hence applied to the body itself: as, To
take nourishment into the system.
4. The whole scheme of creation regarded as
forming one complete plan or whole ; the
universe.
5. A plan or scheme according to which
things are connected or combined into a
whole; an assemblage of facts, or of principles
and conclusions scientifically arranged or dis-
posed according to certain mutual relations,
so as to form a complete whole : as, a system of
philosophy, a system of government, &c.
6. Method, order, regularity : as, He has no
system in his business.
7. Manner or way in which things are
managed ; plan of transacting business.
IL Technically :
1. Anat.: A term introduced by Bichat,
nsed of any structure taken as a whole : as,
the nervous system.
"2. Ancient Musie: An interval compounded,
or supposed to be compounded, of several
lesser intervals, as the octave, the elements of
which are called diastems.
3. Astron. : A theory of the movements and
mutual relations of the heavenly bodies, espe-
cially of the sun, moon, and planets, and the
laws by which these are regulated. Used of
the Ptolemaic System, the Copernican Sys-
tem, the Newtonian System, &c. (all which
see)
"The great lyttem in which the snn act* the part ol
the primary, and the planets of ite satellites. *—Her-
tchel : Attronomy, i 633.
4. Biol. : Method of arrangement on a com-
prehensive plan. Used specially in Botany,
where first Linntens's Sexual System— th»
Artificial— for a time prevailed, to be followed
by the Natural System, which is now in use.
By the Natural System some understand only
the placing together of such plants or animals
bo?; p<Jut, J6%1; oat, cell, chorns, chin, bench; go. gem . thin, tWs ; sin, as ; expect, Xenophon, exist. -Ing.
_ „__ _^-_ _ttoni H-ion^Bhun; -flon, -oion^zhun. -clous, -ttous, -atona = shiis. -ble, -die, &c. = bel, del
4596
systematic— T
u resemble each other ; some bold that it re-
veals the plan of the Creator, while Darwin
(Origin of Specie*, ch. xiv.) thinks that it is the
arrangement by similarity of characters of
animals or plants having a community of
descent
5. Fine Arts : A collection of the rules and
principles upon which an artist works.
6. Geol. : A term introduced by Sir Roderick
Murchison for a formation or division of the
Palaeozoic, Secondary, or Tertiary Rocks. (See
extract.)
"In the work on Russia the Devonian, Carboni-
ferous, and Permian rock* were each denominated
lyttemt, but u explained in thia work, they are now
viewed aa group* that constitute the Upper Paleozoic
&sf«m, the Silurian beiUf the Lower Vaheozoic."—
.tfurcfciio* .- 3itairia<ed. ISM), p. 310. (Xote.)
t 7. Math. : A term used of equations related
to each other in the same problem, or of
curves or surfaces connected by any law.
system-maker, s. One who makes or
constructs a system or systems. (Usually in
contempt.)
" Syttfm-nutkert have endeavoured to interpret it
•way."— Warbwttm: Worst, ToL U.. aer. 6.
* system-monger, s. One who is fond
of forming or framing systems.
sys te mat-ic,sys te mat-Jc-al,a. [Or.
trwmiitaTiicos (o-ustematikos), from o-iHrnjfia-os
(sustematos), genit of trvtrTrjua. (sustema) — a
system (q.v.); Fr. systematiove.]
1. Pertaining to system ; according to sys-
tem ; methodical ; formed or arranged with
regular connection and subordination of parts
to each other and to the design of the whole.
"Now we deal much in essay*, and unreasonably
despise lytlematical learning ; whereas, our fathers
had a just value for regularity and systems."— tt'u/rj.
2. Proceeding or working according to re-
gular system or method : as, a systematic
writer.
* 3. Of or pertaining to the sjstem of the
universe ; cosmicaL
sys-te-mat -Ic-al-ly, adv. [Eng. systema-
tical ; -ly.] In a systematic manner ; in form
of a system ; methodically.
* sys-tem-at-ism, s. [Eng. systtmoHic);
-ism.] Reduction of tilings into a system.
•ys tern at-lst, «. [Eng. systematic); -«.]
1. One who forms a system or systems , a
sy sterna tizer.
" Svwttmatiiti in botany arrange plants Into certain
orders, classes, or genera.*— CAantton.
2. One who adheres to a system.
sys te-mat-i-za-tion, s. [Eng. systemat-
a(e); -at, on.] Tlie act of systematizing; the
act or process of reducing or forming things
into a system.
sys -tern at-ize, r.«. [Eng. systematic) ; -tz«.]
To reduce or form into a system or regular
method.
" Disease* wen healed and buildings erected before
nedicuie and architecture were nitmatneit into
•rta,"— Harris: PHUalafieal Inquir,
sys-tfim at-UE-er, >. [Eng. systematise) ;
-tr.] One who reduces or forms things into a
regular system.
"Aristotle may be called the tytttmatuer of tut
master's doctrines."— BarriM : Pkiiotoficvl Inquirf.
• sys-tem-a-toT-d-gy, «. [Or. ownjiia
sustema), genit. o-vo-r^^aToc (suelematos) = a
system (q.v.), and Adyos (!ogos) = a discourse.]
Knowledge or information regarding systems.
sys-tem -Ic, a. [Eng. system; -if.]
* 1. Ord. Lang. : Of or pertaining to a system.
2. Aiiat., Pathol,, etc. : Of or belonging to
the body as a whole : as, the systemic arteries,
the systemic veins.
* sys-tem-i-za -tlon, «. [Eng. systemK(e);
-atioii.] The same as SYSTEMATIZATION (q.v.).
•sys-tem-ize, r.f. [Eng. system; -««.] To
reduce to a system ; to systematize.
• sys -tem-iz-er, s. [Eng. systemiz(e) ; -er.)
A systematizer.
sys tern less, a. [Eng. systrm; -lets.}
1. Ord. Lang. : Without system.
2. Biol. : Not obviously presenting the cha-
racters of the well-marked divisions of the
animal or vegetable kingdom, as the Pro-
tozoa among animals and the microscopic
algae or minute fungals among plants.
sys'-to-le, s- [Gr. o-voroAij (sustole) = a con-
tracting, drawing together ; o-vtrreAAw (sus-
telld) = to draw together : or (SKI for <ri>v
(sun) = together, and orc'AAu (stellfi) = to
equip, to set in order ; Fr. systole.]
1. Gram. : The shortening of a long syllable.
2. Physiol. : The contraction of any con-
tractile cavity, specially of the auricles and
ventricles in the heart.
sys-toT-Ic, a. [Eng. systoKe); -ic.] Pertain-
ing or relating to systole ; contracting : as,
systolic aortic, mitral, pulmonary, and tri-
cuspid murmurs.
sys'-tyle, a. [Gr. <rv<rruAo« (sustulos), from o-u
(su), for irvy (su n) = with, together, and o-rvAos
(stulos) = a pillar, a column ; Fr. systyle.]
Arch. : Having columns standing close :
(1) Having columns placed in such a manner
that they are two diameters of a column
apart. [See illustration under PODIUM.)
(2) Having a row of columns set close to-
gether all round, as the Parthenon at Athens.
* Byte, >. [SITE.]
"sythe, s. [SCYTHE.]
sy'-ver, s. [From the same root as seicer
(q.v.).] A covered drain ; a sewer, a gutter;
the grating or trap of a street drain. (Scotch.)
syves, s. [CHIVE (2).]
Bat.: AUiumSchoinoprasiim. (Jamieson.)
• syx-hende-man, s. [A.8. six = six ; hunt
hundred, and num.]
Old Sax. Law: A man possessed of property
to the value of six hundred shillings.
s^-zyir-i-um, si-zygr-I-um, s. [Gr. <n<v-
ym (sazugios) = yoked together, paired. So
named from the way in which the branches
and leaves are united by pairs.]
Bot. : A genus of Myrteie. Trees or shrubs,
with the flowers in cymes or corymbs, the
calyx with its limb undivided ; the petals,
four or five, inserted into the throat or the
calyx and fugitive ; stamens many, similarly
inserted; the frnit baccate, one-celled by
abortion ; seeds one or two. Syzygium Jambo-
lanum, called also Eugenia Jantbolana, is a
moderate-sized tree, wild or cultivated all
over India. The bark is astringent, and is
used, as are the leaves, in dysentery. The
decoction of the bark constitutes a wash for
the teeth ; its fresh juice, with goat's milk, a
medicine for the diarrhoea of children. A
vinegar prepared from the unripe fruit is *
stomachic, carminative, and diuretic. The
frnit is astringent, but is eaten by the natives,
who in time of famine consume also the
kernels. The leaves of S. ttrtbinthaceum are
used in Madagascar to impart an aroma to
baths. S. gvineensii is worshipped in Gambia
and the fruit is eaten.
f-gjr, *• [Gr. ovfvyia (suzugia) = union,
conjunction ; tri-^vyx (suzugos) = conjoined :
trv (su), for truv («m)=with, together, and
ffiryvtijii (zeugnumi) = to join ; £irytu> (zugon)
= a yoke.]
1, Astron. (PI.) : Linear relations ; a term
used of the points of a planet, or of the moon's
orbit, at which the planet or the moon is in
opposition to or conjunction with the sun.
2. Pros. : The coupling of different feet to-
gether in Greek or Latin verse.
sza bo-ite (sz as t«X »• [After Prof. J.
Szabo, of Budapest ; sulf. -He (.I/in.).]
Min. : A mineral occurring in minute crys-
tals in cavities of an andesite, Transylvania.
Crystallization, triclinic. Hardness, 6 to 7 ;
sp. gr. 3*505 ; lustre, vitreous ; colour, hair-
brown to hyacinth-red. Compos. : essentially
a silicate of iron and lime. Now shown to
be related to hypersthene (q.v.).
i-be'-l^-ite, ». [After Herr Szaibelyi ;
sun"- -i
if in. : A mineral occurring in small nodules
bristling with acicular crystals in a limestone
at Werksthal, Hungary. Hardness, 3 to 4 ;
sp. gr. 3-0; colour, externally white, inter-
nally yellow. Compos. : after separating im-
purities, essentially a hydrous borate of mag-
nesia.
szas -ka-ite (sz as tz), s. [After Szaska,
Hungary, where found ; guff. -Ue (Min.).]
Min. : An earthy variety of calamine (zinc
carbonate) (q.v.), stated to contain cadmium.
szmik -ite (sz as ts). s. [After Herr Szmik
suff. -ite (if in.). j
Min. : An amorphous mineral, stalactitic.
Hanlness, I'o ; sp. gr. 3'15 ; colour,
whitish ; on fracture, reddish-white to
rose - red. Compos. : sulphuric acid,
47-43 ; protoxide of manganese, 42.01 ;
water, 10-05 = 100'09. Found at Felso-
banya, Hungary.
szo pel ka (sz as t*), s- [Russ.]
Music: A kind of oboe, about fifteen
inches in length, made of elder wood,
having a brass mouth-piece and eight
large and seven small finger holes. It
is a popular instrument in Southern
Russia ..,,.
T.
T, the twentieth letter and the sixteenth con-
sonant of the English alphabet, is a sharp,
mute consonant, and closely allied to <f, both
being dentals. It is funned by pressing the
tip of the tongue closely against the root of
the upper teeth, and it differs from d only in
being non-vocal, while rf is uttered with voice.
T followed by A in the same syllable has two
distinct sounds ; the one surd or breathed, as
in (Aint, thank, thought, representing the
Anglo-Saxon p ; the other sonant, or vocal,
as in this, that, though, representing the Anglo-
Saxon p. Ti before a vowel, and unaccented,
usually passes into sh, as in Tuition, portion,
partial, which are pronounced nashon, jwrjAon,
parshal. When SOT x precede ti, the t retains
ita proper sound, as in question, though before
tt it is often softened into M (as in diurch), as
also in such words as mixture, posture, &c.
In accordance with Grimm's law (q.v.), f in
English (as also in Dutch, Icelandic, Gothic,
Ac.) is represented in Latin, Greek, and
Sanscrit by d, and in German by « or z.
Thus Eng. tooth (for tenth) = Lat. dens, genit,
dentis, Gr. ooouc (odoiw), genit. ooorro* (odon-
tos), Sansc. dant, Ger. zahn, O. H. Ger. zand;
Eng. heart = Lat. cor, genit. cordis, Gr. icapota
(kardia), Sansc. kridaya. Ger. heria ; Eng.
eat = Lat edo, Gr. i&u (edi), Sansc. ad. 0. H.
Ger. eaan, Ger. ersen. If the t is preceded by
s, this rule does not apply, as in Eng. stand
= Lat, sto, Gr. lo-Tini' (histimi), Ger stehrn. Th
in English, &c., is represented in Latin, Greek,
and Sanscrit by t, and in German by d ; thus,
Eng. HUJU = Lat. fu, Gr. TV (tu), Sansc. (ram,
Ger. du ; Eng. three = Lat tr«, Gr. T<X«
(ireii), Sansc. (rt, O. H. Ger. dri, Ger. drei.
In a few instances t in English represents an
I in Latin, as in tear (s.) = Lat. lacrima. ID
bat and mate, t supplies the place of an original
it- (O. Eng. bak and make). An original ( is
sometimes represented by d in English ; cf.
proud = O. Eng. prut ; diamond = Fr. dia-
mant ; card = Fr. curie, Lat. charta. An ori-
ginal ( has become (A in author = Lat. auctor.
It has disappeared from the middle of a wurd
in best = O. Eng. belst; last = O. Eng. latst ;
from the end of a word in ani-ii=O. Eng.
atijilt ; petty = Fr. petit ; dandelion = Fr. dent
de lion. T has crept in (1) after .*, as in behtst,
amongst, against, amidst, ichilst, betu-irt; (2) in
tyrant = O. Fr. tiran, Lat tyrannns ; parck-
ment — O. Fr. parchemin ; cormorant = Fr.
cormoran ; ancient = Fr. ancien ; pheasant =
O. Fr. pkaisan. Th represents an original d
in hither, thither, whether, faith = O. Yr./eid,
Lat jidcs. An original th has become d in
could = O. Eng. cuthe ; fiddle = O. Eng. fithete ;
Ballam = SethUkem ; it has become I in theft
= A.8. theofth ; nostril = A.8. nasthyrlx , it
has disappeared from Norfolk = Xorlk-folk:
worship — A.S. vxorthscipe. T is often doubled
in the middle of words, occasionally at the
end, as in butt, mitt. T is often used to
denote things of the shape of the capital
letter ; ct T-bandage, T-square, Ac.
T, as a symbol, is used in numerals for 150,
and with a stroke over it (?) for 160,000.
If (1) Marked Kith a t: A thief. An ex-
pression equivalent to the rritim iiterorwm
homo of Plautus (Aul., II. iv. 47). The Eng
lish phrase derives its force from the fact that
thieves were formerly branded in tl»e hand
with the letter T.
(2) To o «: Exactly ; to a nicety ; with the
utmost exactness : as, That tits me to at.
fete, tat, fare, amidst, what, fall, father: Tre, wet, here, camel, her, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; go, pit,
«r, wore, wolf, work, who, son; mute, cub. core, unite, our, rule, full; try, Syrian. <e,oe = e;ey = a;qn = kw.
tat>— tabernacle
4597
tab, ». [Etym. doubtful.]
L Ordinary Language:
1. A latchet or flap of a shoe or half-boot,
formerly fastened witii a buckle, now usually
by a string.
•>. The metallic binding on the end of a
shoe or corset lace ; a tag.
S. A lace or other border, resembling that
of a cap, worn on the inner front edges of
ladies' bonnets.
4. The hanging sleeve of a child's garment
•j To keep tab : To keep tally, or check.
H Fulling: One or tlie revolving arms
which lift the beaters of a falling-machine.
• ta-bac '-co, i. [TOBACCO.)
tab-a-Qhir', s. [TABASHKEB.]
ta-ban -I-djB, s. pi- [Lat. taoaii<w) ; fern. pi.
adj. suff. -idtz.}
Entom.: A cosmopolitan family of Tany-
st«ina (q.v.). Head broad, fitting close to
the thorax, and occupied mostly by the com-
ponnd eyes ; there are usually three distinct
ocelli ; mouth with six lancets in female, four
In male; maxillary palpi two-jointed; abdo-
men broad, with eight segments ; tarsi with
three cushions; wings with a central cell, from
which three veins run to the hinder margin.
Genera • Tabanus, Hsematopota,Chrysops. and
Pangonia ; the first three genera are British.
ta-ba-nus,J. [Lat = » gadfly (q.T.).]
Entom. : The type-genn* of Tabanidw(q.Y.).
Antennae three-jointed, the last joint deeply
notched at the side aud ringed near the tip.
Tatanus borinus, the Breeze-fly, one of the
largest species, occurs in Britain. T. a«rim-
nuUj and T. rropicuj are much more common.
•tab-ard, "tab'-erd, 'tab-era; * tab-
eld, sT IO. Fr. tabart, tabard; Fr. tabard;
8p. * Port, tabardo ; ItaL.
tabarro; WeL tutor; M.
H. Ger. tapjart, tafhart.
Origin unknown.] Alight
vestment worn over the
armour, and generally em-
broidered with the arms
of the wearer. It wag
close-fitting, open at the
•ides, with wide sleeves
or flaps reaching to the
elbows. It originally
reached to the middle of
the leg, but was after-
wards made shorter. It
waa at first worn chiefly
by the military, but af-
terwards becams an ordi-
nary article of it-ess of
other classes in England TABARD.
and France, in the middle
ages The illustration shows the tabard and
other official dress of Garter King of Anus, in
1417, when the office was created by Henry \ .
for the service of the Order of the Garter,
which till then had been attended by Windsor
heralds. The tabard is now worn only by
heralds and pursuivants at arms, and is em
broidered wito the arms of the sovereign.
tab ardor, * tab'-ard-er, * tab-ard
eer", *. [Eng. tabard ; -cr.] One who wears
a tabard ; specif., a scholar belonging to the
foundation of Queen's College, Oxford, whose
original dress was a tabard.
tab-ar-et. «.
fabric : A stout, satin-striped silk stuff.
tab-a-oneer', «. [From the Persian.]
Kin. : A hydrated silica, belonging to the
Opal group, deposited in irregular masses
about the joints of certain varieties of the
bamboo. Colour, yellowish white ; fracture,
somewhat resinous; translucid to opaque.
Adheres strongly to the tongue. Resembles
hydrophane (q.v.), when immersed in water
becoming quite transparent. Very brittle.
lib bled, pa. far. or a. [TABBY, «.]
tab-bin-et,!. [TisrsCT.)
tab -bjf, a. * «. [Fr. tabit, from Sp. fafri = a
silken stuff, from Arab, vtabi = a kind of rich
undulated silk.]
A. As adjectire :
L Having a wavy or watered appearance.
" The potent warriors of th« taMy vert."
l : fata* of Froft t JUct, I.
ping
'-.'-••\\
2. Brindled, brinded ; diversified in colour.
" The cat, if you but singe her taMf skin.
The chimney keeps, and sita content within.
Pifft : Wife uf &KA, let;
B. As substantive :
I. Ordinary Language:
1. Silk or other stuff having an irregu-
larly waved or watered surface produced
by pressure, usually between engraved rollers
in the mode of calendering, kuowiftis tabbying.
There is but little difference between taM
watering, and moire, the effect in eacu case
being produced by the flattening of some of
the fibres while the others remain undisturbed,
causing the different parts to reflect the light
unequally.
" In mimic pride the snail-wrought tissue shines
Terchance of Ca06|r or of barateen."
2. A mixture of lime with shells, gravel, or
stones in equal proportions, forming a mass,
which, when dry, becomes as hard as rock. It
is used in Morocco as a sul«titute for brick
or stone in building. (Weale.)
a. A cat of a mixed or brindled kind ; a cat
generally. (Cottoq.)
" As in her ancient mistress' lap
The youthful ro&fry lay."
Coavper: familiarity Miverow.
4. An old maiden lady; an old spinster;
a gossip. (CoUaq.)
" I am not Sony for the coming in of these old
faftHsl. and am much obliged to her ladyship for leav-
ing us to such an agreeable tet»4-tev<."— O. Caiman
lAs fHfr • Jtalotu IVVe, ii. S.
TJ. £ntoi«.:Acommon British moth, Aglosta
inguinalit, one of the Pyralites; grayish-
>rown, clouded with a darker colour; hind
wings grayish-brown ; larva seen on greasy
horse-cloths, &C. The Small Tabby is Aglossa
cuprealil, and has the hind wings whitish. It
is rarer.
tabby-cat, ». A brindled cat ; a tabby.
tab -by, r.(. [TABBY, a.) To calender so as
to give a tabby or wavy appearance to, as
stuffs ; to water or cause to look wavy : as,
to tabby silk, mohair, oto. It is done by a
calender without water.
tab-by-ing, «. [TABBY, ».1
Fabric : The act or process of passing fabrics
between engraved rollers to impart a wavy or
watered appearance.
•tabe, «. [Latfaio.] A wasting away; tabes.
A tfbt and a consumption."— Aiamt : Wtrkt, i. 191.
•ta-b8-fac'-tion, «. [Lat tabefrctio.]
[TABS»Y.] The act or state of wasting away.
• ta' - be - ty, tab' - i - ty, «... [Lat. tabefo,
from taba = wasting away, and faao = to
make.] To waste away ; to cause to waste or
consume away ; to emaciate.
•• Heat eaten in greater quantity than Is convenient
faOQtst the body."— ffatrwy : On Conntmptiont.
• ta-beT-ll-on, «. [L«t. tabellio, from tdbella
== a tablet, dimin. from tabula = a table (q.v.).]
A kind of secretary or notary ; a scrivener.
(Such a functionary existed under the Roman
Empire, and during the old monarchy in
France.)
" ta'-ber, r.i. [TABOR, e.]
• tab'-erd, ». [TABARD.]
ta -berg-ite, ». [After Taberg, Sweden, where
found ; suff. -He. (Min.)l
lf»n. : A variety of the chlorite group of
minerals, which has been referred by different
mineralogists both to penninite and clinochlore
(Dana's ripidolite). Colour, bluish green. From
optical observations Des Cloizeaux states that
it sometimes consists of nniaxiat and biaxial
lamina combined, the axial divergence varying
as much as from 1* to 33°, thus indicating a
mixture of the members of this group.
tab -era, ». [Lat. taberna = a tavern.]
cellar. (Pror.)
tab'-er-nac-le (le as el), ». ft a. [Fr., from
Lat. tabfrnacuium, a double dimin. from tab-
erna = a hut, a shed ; Sp. ot Port, tabernacuh ;
Ital. tabernacolo.] fTAYERH.]
A. Assvbstantire:
L Ordinary Language :
* 1. Lit. : A slightly-constructed temporary
building or habitation ; a tent, a pavilion.
" The Bmperonr had caused to be made a certeln
pavilion or fnh«i sisufe- eight square."— A Bailana
nutorcA. p. 107.
2. Figuratively:
(1) A temple ; a place of worship ; a sacred
place ; specifically, the temple of Solomon.
•• Lord, who shall abide in thy raeernacl* I wbu
shall dweU in thy holy bill ? -— fialm IT. 1.
•(•2) The human frame as the temporary
abode of the soul.
•• 1 think it meet, as long M I am In this foAentacfe
to stir you up by putting you ill remeuil>nuice; know-
ing that shortly I must put otr tills luy tabrrit'lflt.
. i as our Lord Jel
X Peter L 13, 14.
hrLst hath shewed me." —
H. Technically:
1. Jcwisk Antiq. : Heb. JJtip (misWon) = a
dwelling ; Vw (ocA«0 = a tent, more fully
denominated Tabernacle of the Congregation,
and Tabernacle of Witness, a tent constructed
by direction of Moses, under divine authority,
to be a local habitation for Jehovah while
his people moved from place to place in the
wilderness — a temple being obviously unsuit-
able to the period of the wandering. To
obtain materials for the construction of this
sacred tent free-will offerings were solicited,
and the Jews, in response, brought gold, silver,
"brass" (copper), cloths, rams' skins dyed
red, oil, spices, precious stones, &c, (Exod.
xnr. 1-8 ; xxrri. 1-5). Beialeel and Aholiab,
men divinely endowed with genius for the pur-
pose, were the actual builders (xxxv. 30-34 ;
xxxv-i. 4). The tabernacle was SO cubits (i.e.,
45 feet long), 10 cubits (15 feet) wide, and 10
cubits 05 feet) n'8n- Tne material was
" shittim " (acacia) wood, SO boards of which,
standing upright, constituted each of the
longer (i.e., the north and south) sides, and six
the west one, while the east end was open.
Each board was fastened below by tenons
fitting into two silver sockets ; they were held
in their places by five bars of acacia wood
on each Bide and five at the end, passing hori-
zontally through rings of gnld fastened in the
upright boards. The interior was divided
into an outer room 20 cubits long by 10 broad,
called the Holy Place, or Sanctuary, and an
inner apartment, 10 cubits (15 feet) long by 10
broad, named the Most Huly Place, or Holy
of Holies. At the east, or open end, were five
pillars of acacia wood, overlaid with gold,
supporting a vail or curtain of fine linen with
needlework of blue, crimson, and scarlet. Each
pillar stood on a brass socket and was fur-
nished with golden hooks. Between the Holy
Place and the Place Most Holy was another
vail or curtain of the same material as the
first, but the pillars supporting it rested on
silver sockets. Four different kinds of cur-
tains or coverings supplied the place of a roof.
The first, or inner one, of the same material
as the two vails, was of ten curtains, each 28
cubits (42 feet) long by 20 cubits (30 feet)
broad. The covering exterior to this was of
fine goats' hair, then there was one of sheep
skins dyed red, then one of WTO (taMash),
rendered in the text of the Revised Version
seal skins, and in the margin porpoise skins.
Within the Holy Place, on the north side, was
the golden table with the shew-bread on it,
and on the south aide the golden candlestick,
and the golden altar of incense. In the Holy
of Holies were the Ark of the Covenant and
the mercy-seat (Exod. xxvi. 1-3" ; xxxvi.
1-38 ; Heb. fat. 1-5). Around the taber-
nacle was the court of the tabernacle 100
cubits (150 feet) long, by 50 cubits (75 feet)
broad, surrounded by sixty pillars each five
cubits (7i feet) high, with silver capitals and
hooks, and brass sockets. The four pillars in
the eastern side supported a vail or curtain
constituting the gate of the court. The
brazen altar and the laver were in the court-
yard. Around the hitter were the tents of the
Levites, and beyond these those of the other
tribes, three on each side of the tabernacle.
Only the priests entered the Holy Place.
This they did twice daily, in the morning to
extinguish the lights, in the evening to light
them anew. None but the high priest could
enter the Holy of Holies, and he only once a
year, on the great day of Atonement. The
Gershonites, the Merarites, and the Koha-
thites took charge of the tabernacle and its
furniture when these were removed from
place to place. The tabernacle was first set
up by Moses on the first day of the second
year after the Israelites had left Egypt.
After they had reached Canaan it was located
at Shiloh (1 Sam. iv. 3-22). In Saul's time
it was at Nob (cf. 1 Sam. xxi. 1 and Mark ii.
26). When Solomon became king It was at
Gibeon 0 Kings iii. 4). Afterwards Solomon
laid it up in the Temple, of which in all ita
W3X bo> : p*at, J61W; eat, cell, chorus, chin, bench: go, gem; tbln, thta; «tn, a?; expect, ycnophon, t&mt.
-elan, - tlan = Th?" -tlon, -tnon = «hun ; - 1 ion, saon - zttun, -cious, - tious, uoaa = abus. -bio, -die. Ac. — bel, del.
4593
tabernacle— table
leading features it had been the model (1 Kings
viii. 4, 2 Chron. v. 5). [TEMPLE, s., ~"
2. Eocles. <t Church Hist. : In the Roman
Clmivh, a receptacle for the consecrated Host
for benediction and the ciborium containing
the smaller Hosts which the laity receive. In
its present form— a small structure of marble,
metal, or wood, placed in the centre of the
east side of the altar— the tabernacle dates
from the sixteenth century. Its original form
was that of a dove ; about the middle of the
fourteenth century it was sometimes placed
iu an aumbry above the altar. A lamp con-
stantly bums before the tabernacle, which is
kept locked, the key never passing out of the
charge of the clergy. The name tabernacle is
also given to (1) a niche for an image, (2) a
reliquary, (S) the aumbry near the high altar
when used to contain the reserved sacrament,
and (4) the abbot's stall in choir.
3. Naut. : An elevated socket for a boat's
mast, or a projecting post to which a mast
may be hinged when it is fitted for lowering to
pass beneath bridges.
" The mizen mast to be stepped in a tabernacle on a
felee tttujjum in front of the rudder head." — Field,
Feb. 13, 1S8&
* B. At adj. : The same as TABERNACULAR
7 Feast of Tabernacles :
Jewish Antiq. : rrt3DJl STJ (chhag hassvkkoth),
one of the three leading Jewish feasts, on the
recurrence of which all the males were re-
quired to present themselves at Jerusalem.
During this feast the people dwelt on their
housetops or elsewhere in booths made of the
branches of trees, in commemoration of their
tent life in the wilderness. Called also the
Feast of Ingathering, because it was a feast of
thanksgiving for the completion of the harvest
and the vintage. It lasted for eight days, from
the 15th to the 23rd of Tisri,
corresponding to October.
The first and the eighth days
were holy convocations
(Exod. xxiii. 16 ; Lev. xxiii.
84 ; Num. xxix. 12 ; Deut.
xvi. 13). It is believed that
the eighth day of the Feast
of Tal>ernacles was the last
great day of the feast at
which Jesus preached (John
vii. 37).
tabernacle- work, *.
Eccles.: Carved canopy- TiBI£IlirACt* WORK-
work over a pulpit, a choir stall, or a niche.
The example figured is from the Lady Chapel.
Exeter Cathedral.
* tab -er-nac-le, v.i. [TABERNACLE,*.] To
sojourn ; to dwell for a time ; to house,
" Be assumed our nature, and tabernacled amongst
ns in tbe flesh."— Scott : Wortet (ed. 1718), 1L 467.
t&b-er nac'-u-lar, a. [Lat. tabernaculfum)
= a tabernacle ; Eng. adj. suit -ar.J
L Sculptured with delicate tracery or open-
worked ; latticed.
"The sides of every street were corend with fresh
alures . . . fronted with taberttacular or open work,
vaulted."— Warton: EM. Eng. Poetry, li. 93.
2. Of or pertaining to a tabernacle.
* 3. Of or pertaining to a booth or shop :
hence, common, low. (De Quincey.)
ta ber-nse-mon-ta-na, a, [Named by
Plumier, after James Theodore Taberiueraoii-
tanus, who in 1588 published the first part of
a great Herbal. He died in 1690.]
Bat. : A genns of Plumierese. Flowers
monopetalnus ; corolla salver-shaped ; stamens
five, included ; anthers sagittate ; style fili-
form ; stigma dilated at the base, trifld ;
ovaries two, developing into two follicles ;
seeds immersed in deep red pnlp. Tabernce-
montana utilis, the Hya-hya of Demerara, is
one of the Cow trees. It pours forth a copious
stream of thick, sweet, innoxious milk.
T. coronaria is a small evergreen shrub, six or
eight feet high, with silvery bark and glossy
leaves. It is common in Indian gardens ; its
native country is unknown. The red pulp
obtained from the aril is used as a dye by the
hill people. An oil is prepared from T.
dichotoma,& small Indian tree. TheCeylonese
suppose its fruit to have been the forbidden
fruit of paradise. The sap of T. perfficarice-
jolia, found in Mauritius, is considered poi-
sonous ; its wood is used in turnery.
tsV-bea, 8. [Lat., from tdbeo = to waste away.]
Pathol. : A wasting away of the body
however produced. It figured largely in the
older writers, but is now limited to the three
compounds subjoined.
t tabea-dorsalis, s.
PattioL: The same as LOCOMOTOB- ATAXY
(q.v.X
* tabes-glandularls, t.
Pathol. : [STRUMA, 2.].
tabes -mesenterica, *. [MESENTERIC-
DISEA3E.J
ta-bef -1C, a. [TABES.]
L Of or pertaining to tabes ; of the nature
of tabes.
2. Affected with or suffering from tabes.
* tab '-id, a. [Lat. tabidus — wasting away,
from tabes = a wasting away ; Fr. tabide.]
Pertaining or relating to tabes ; suffering from
tabes.
"In tabid persona, milk la the heat restorative,
being chyle already prepared."— Arbuthnot ; On Ali-
mentt, ch. i.
*tab'-Id-ly, adv. [Eng. tabid; -ly.] In a
tabid manner ; wastingly, consumptively.
* tab id-ness, s. [Eng. tabid; -ness.] The
quality or state of being tabid or wasted by
disease ; emaciation, tabes.
" Profuse sweatings in the night, a taMdneu of the
flesh, hot and cold fits alternately succeeding. "— Leigh :
Hat. BitL Latuxutiire, p. 63.
* ta-bif '-1C, a. [Lat. tabes = a wasting away,
and /ocio=to make.] Causing consumption
or wasting away ; wasting.
tab'-in-et, tab'-bin-et, ». [Etym. doubt-
ful ; by some referred to tabby (q.v.) ; accord-
ing to Trench, named after a M. Tabinet, a
French Protestant refugee, who introduced
the making of tabinet into Dublin.]
Fabric :
1. A kind of taffety or tabby.
"That is the widow ; that stout woman In the crUn-
•on tabinet."— Thackeray: Book <tf Snobt, ch. xlii.
2. A mixed stuff of silk and wool, adapted
for window-curtains.
* tab-I-tude, s. [Lat. tabitudo, from tabes.}
The state of one affected with tabes.
tab' -la, *. [Peruvian.]
Pharm. : Cinchona bark peeled from the
trunk of the tree. It is more valuable than
that derived from the branches.
tab'-la-ture, s.
board, a table.]
[Fr., from Lat tabula =
L Anat. : A division or parting of the skull
into two tables.
2. Art : A painting on a wall or ceiling.
"In painting we may give to any particular work
the name of tablature, when the work la ID reality a
single piece, comprehended in
Recording to one '
1 one view, and formed
„ „ .Jugla intelligence, meaning, or de-
sign.'— Lord ShaStetbury.
3. Music:
(1) A general name for all the signs and
characters used in music. Those who were
well acquainted with these signs were said to
sing by the Tablature.
(2) A peculiar system of notation employed
for instruments of the lute class, for viols,
and certain wind instruments. The earliest
systems of notation, like the music of Asiatic
nations to this day, were different sorts of
tablature. That which may be called the
modern tablature
was invented not
earlier than the
sixteenth cen-
tury. In England
tablature was
employed for all
stringed instru-
ata.
i
ments, the num- SOLUTION.
ber of lines em-
ployed being reg-
ulated by the
number of strings TABLATURE.
the instrument
possessed. Tablature for wind instruments
was expressed by dots on a stave of six, seven,
or eight lines, according to the number of
holes in the instrument, the number of dots
signifying the number of holes to be stopped
by the fingers. Organ tablature was a system
of writing the notes without the stave by
means of letters. Thus, the several octaves
were called great, little, one and two-line
octaves, according to the style of letter em-
ployed to indicate them. The name lias also
been applied to figured bass. The illustration
given is from the French and English taMature
employed by John Dowland in his Books of
Songes or Ayres (London, 1597-1603), and by
most English lutenists.
•'Well, thoM who affirm that these devices agree
not to the uiiiide of 1'iato, are yet of oi-iuiou. that
tho?e other agree very well to the prujKwUluns de-
Bt-ribttd iu the ttibltttureof musicians, which consisteth
of live tetrachorda,"— /*. Holland: Plutarch, p. 857.
ta'-ble, 5. & a. [Fr., from Lat. tabula^*
plank, a flat board, a table, from a root ta- or
tan- = to stretch. From the same root comes
thin (q.v.). Sp. tabia; Port, taboa; ItaL
tavola; Dut & Ger. tafel.]
A. As substantive :
L Ordinary Language :
* 1. A flat surface of some extent ; a flat,
smooth piece ; a slab.
" Upon the castle hill there u a bagnio paved with
fair tttbiet of marble." — Sandyt,
* 2. A surface flat and smooth to be painted
on.
* 3. Hence, a painting, a drawing.
"The tnble wherein Detraction was expressed he
FApellea] painted ill tnia form."— £lgot ; The Governor.
bk. 111., ch. Jtxvii.
If A "painted table" was the common
mode of designating a picture painU-d on
wood, after the usual manner of mediaeval
artists, in inventories of the period.
aflts order was when he had finished a peece of
worke or painted tabia, and l&id it out of his hand,
to set it forth in some open gallerie or thorow fare to
he seeue of folke that passed by, and himselfe would
lie close behind it to hearken what faults were found
therewith."—/1, ffoliund: Plinie. bk. xxxv,, ch. ix.
*4, A thin piece of something for writing on;
a tablet.
" Written . . . not on tablet of stone, bat on fleshly
tablet of the heart."— a C./rtntt. iii. 1
* 5. Hence, in plural, a memorandum-book,
a note-book,
" His master's old tablet, his note-book, his counsel-
keeper. "—SkaAetn. : 2 Henry IV., U. 4.
6. An article of furniture, consisting of a
flat surface or top of boards or other mate-
rials, supported on legs, and used for a great
variety of purposes, as for supporting dishes,
work, articles of ornament, &c., writing upon,
or the like. Tables are distinguished accord-
ing to size, shape, construction, material,
purpose, &c. : as, a dining-fabfc, a biiliard-
table, a folding-info/*, a toilet-ta&e, &c.
" Vea. many a man. perdie, I could unnuwk.
Whan desk .-ind ''Me make a suleiim H!LOW."
Thornton : Cattle of Indolence, i. ML
7. The persons seated at table or partaking
of entertainment.
"To set tbe table on a roar." Shaketp. : ffamlet, v. L
8. Fare or entertainment provided for guests.
"Nothing could be in better taste titan his equip-
ages and his tablt."— JfacauJay : U,ti. Kng., cb. xlv.
* 9, (Pi.): The game of backgammon or
draughts.
" Monsieur the nice.
When he plays at tablet, chides the dice."
.Vfiitcip. / Lvve't Labour'* Lutt, V. t,
10. A presentation of many items or parti-
culars in one connected group ; e«]>ecially
when the items are in lists or columns ; a
collection of heads or principal matters in a
book, with references to the pages where they
may be fuand ; an index.
"It might seem impertinent to have added stable
to a book of so suiall a vuluine, and whii.li aeems to
be it*elf but a tab/a: but it may prove tuIvuutAgeuui
at once to learn the whole culture of any iiUut."—
£Deti/n : Kalendar.
. 11. (PL): A list in columns of the results
of the multiplication of numbers in regular
order by others, given to children to teach
them arithmetical multiplication : as, A child
learns his tables. (Colloq.)
H. Technically:
1. Anat. (PL): Two layers of compact, bony
substance, the outer and inner tables separ-
ated by an intervening cancellated substance
called diploe. (Quain.)
2. Architecture:
(1) A smooth, simple member or ornament
of various forms, but most usually in that of
a long square. When it projects from the
naked of the wall it is termed a raised or pro-
jecting table ; when it is not iierpemlicular to
the surface it is called a raking-table ; and
when the surface is roughed, frosted, or ver-
miculated it is called a rustic table, (Gwilt.)
(2) A horizontal moulding on the exterior
or interior face of a wall, placed at different
late, fat, fare, amidst, what, fall, father; we, wet, here, camel, her, there; pine, pit. sire, sir, marine; go, pot,
or. wore, wolf, work, who, son; mute, cub, cure, quite, our, rule* full; try, Syrian. », oe = e; «y = a; qu - kw.
table
4599
levels, which form tiasements, separate the
stories of a building, and crown its upper
portions ; a string-course. (Oxford Glossary.)
3. Ecclcs.: The Communion table (q.v.). In
the Prayer Book the expressions, Holy Table,
the Lord's Table, occur, but in the Coronation
Service the word Altar is used.
4. Glass-milking:
(1) The flat disk of crown glass which is
made from a bulb ou the eud of a blowing-
tube, transferred to a ponty, gradually and
finally Hashed into a disk by rotating in front
of a flashing-furnace (q.v.). It is usually
about four feet in diameter. Twenty-four
tables make a ease.
(2) The flat plate with a raised rim, on
which plate-glass is formed.
5. Lapidary :
(1) Table-cutting ; a form of diamond-cut-
tinx- The top of the stone is ground fiat with
a corresponding flat bottom of less area, with
Ha four upper and lower facets cut parallel to
each other.
(2) The upper flat surface of a brilliant cut
diamond.
6. Mat*. : The part on which work is placed
to be operated upon.
7. Math., Nat. Phttoi., dc. : An arranged
collection of many particulars, data, or values ;
a system of numbers calculated for expediting
operations or for exhibiting the measures or
values of some property common to a numlier
of different bodies in reference to »ome
common standard ; a series of numbers which
proceed according to some given law ex-
pressed by a formula. Thus there are tables
of logarithms, of rhumbs, of specific gravity,
of square or cube-root*, of aberration, &c.
"8. Palmistry: The collection of lines on
the palm of the hand.
« Mlstrees o( » fairer table
Hath not htstory nor fable."
Bft Jon*>n : Nai'iue of Qlptill
9. Perspective: The same as PERSPECTIVE-
FLAKE (q.v.).
10. Weaving : The board or bar in a draw-
loom to which the tails of the harness are
attached.
B. At adj. : Appertaining to, provided or
necessary for, or used at table: as, table
linen.
U (1) Lord's table : The sacrament of the
Lord's Supper or holy communion.
(2) Bound table: [ROUND, a.].
(3) Table of Pythagoras : The common multi-
plication-table carried up to ten.
(4) Table* of the Lean, Tables of the Testi-
mony :
Jewish Antiq. : Two tables of stone, written
or inscribed on both sides : " and the tables
were the work of God, and the writing was
the writing of God graven u}»on the tables "
(Exod. xxxii. 16) ; " written with the finger of
God " (xxxi. 18). After having received them
from Jehovah, high on the ridge or peak of
Binai, Moses was carrying them down the
mountain-side to the camp, when he was so
overcome by passion on hearing the shouts
raised by the people in connexion with idol-
worship that he flung from him the tables of
stone, which broke on the ground (17-19).
They were divinely replaced by others (xxxiv.
1-29), which were put in the ark (Dent. x. 5).
The writing on the tables consisted of the Ten
Commandments, probably the first four, teach-
ing duty to God, on the first table, and the
other six, telling of duty to man, on the
second table (Matt. xxii. 30-39).
*(6) Tables Toletanes : The Alphonsine astro-
nomical tables, so called Irom their being
adapted to the city of Toledo. (Chaucer:
C. T., 11,585.)
(6) TheFmtr Tablet:
Scottish Church Hist. : An executive com
tnittee, consisting of four noblemen, four
gentlemen, four ministers, and four burgesses,
appointed in 1638 by the Presbyterians to
manage their affairs during the struggle against
the forcible introduction of the liturgy into
the Scottish church. The name was given
because the committee met in four separate
rooms in Parliament House in Edinburgh,
each room of conrse furnished with a separate
table.
(7) To lay en the table: In parliamentary
practice, and in the usage of corporate and
other bodies, to receive any document, as a
report, motion, or the like, but to agree to
postpone its consideration indefinitely.
(8) To order (a bill or ilocunwnt) to lie on the
table : To defer for future consideration ; to
postpone.
* (!>) To serve tables :
Script. : To administer the alms of the
Churoh. (Acts vi. 2.)
(10) To turn the tables : To change or reverse
the condition or fortune of two contending
parties ; a metaphor taken from the vicissi-
tudes of fortune at gaming-tables.
(11) Tuxlae Tables:
Rrman Antiq. : The tables containing the
body of Roman law drawn up by the de-
cemvirs, B.C. 451 ; originally there were only
ten of these tables, but two more were added
in the following year.
table-anvil, s. A small anvil adapted
to be screwed to a table for bending plates of
metal or wires, making small repairs, &c.
* table-bed, s. A bed In the form of a
table.
table-beer, s. Beer for the table or for
common use ; small beer.
table-bell, t. A small boll to be used at
meals for calling servants.
table board, «. Meals without lodging.
table-book, s.
1. A memorandum-book ; a note-book.
" If I had played the de«k or tabu-boat."
Skaluip. : Il.imla, 11. «.
2. A book containing the multiplication
table, and tables of weights and measures.
table cloth, s. A cloth for covering a
table, especially for spreading over the table
previous to setting on the dishes, &c., for
meals.
table-clothing, s. Table-linen. (Prav.)
table-cover, s. A cloth made of wool,
cotton, or other fabric, either woven or
stamped with a pattern, laid on a table be-
tween meal-times.
table -cutting, >. [TABLE, t. II. 5. (IX]
table-d'hote, s. [Lit, the host's table;
so called because it was formerly, and in Ger-
many still is, the custom for the landlord to
take, the head of the table.] A common table
for guests at an hotel ; an ordinary.
table-diamond, «.
Min. : A diamond prepared as a flat stone,
with two opposite plane surfaces and bevelled
edges.
table-knife, s. An ordinary knife used
at bible, as distinguished from • fruit-knife,
a penknife, &c.
table-land, «.
rht/s. Geog. : A plateau ; a plain existing at
some considerable elevation above the sea.
Volcanic rocks often make such table-lands,
as in Central India ; so do limestones. Or a
sea-bed or lake-bed, or a great stretch of
country, may be upheaved. The chief table-
lands are in the Old World, extensive, low-
lying plains rather than table-lands character-
izing the New. One occupies about half the
surface of Asia, being 5,500 miles from east to
west, and from 700 to 2,000 miles from north
to south. In Europe there are table-lands in
parts of Switzerland, France, Spain, and
Bavaria. African table-lands exist in Morocco,
Abyssinia, the region of the Victoria Nyanza,
&c. In the United States the great saline
plain of Utah and the Great Plain lying east
of the Rocky Mountains are examples.
" At sanrUe WB discovered a high tiMe-tnnd {an
Ulaml) bearing E. by S."— Coot: Second Voyayi, bit-
Ill., ch. IT.
table-lathe, «. A hand-lathe (q.v.).
table-layers, s. pi.
GeoL : Sheets of volcanic and plntonic rocks,
divided into tab.e-like masses, but not really
stratified; pseudo-strata.
table-linen, s. The linen used at and
for the table, as table-cloths, napkins, or the
like ; napery.
* table-man, ». A man or piece used in
the game of draughts or backgammon.
" [A soft body dampeth the sound] and therefore In
clericalls. the keyes are lined: and in colMgcs they
QM to line the table-men."— Bacon : Nat. Bill., \ 158.
table-money, 9.
1. An allowance to general officers in the
army and nag officers in the navy in addition
to their pay as a compensation for the necos
sary expenses which they are put to in fulfil-
ling the duties of hospitality within tlicii
respective commands.
2. At Clubs : A small charge made to mem-
bers using the dining-room to cover the ex-
penses of furnishing and setting out the tables.
table-moving, s. [TABLE-TUKKINO.]
table-plane, s.
Joinery : A furniture maker's plane for
making rule-joints. The respective parts
have ronnds and hollows, and the planes are
made in pairs, counterparts of each other.
[RULE-JOINT.)
* table-rent, s.
Old Law : Rent paid to a bishop, &c., and
appropriated to his table or house-keeping.
table-shore, ».
Naut. : A low level shore.
table-spar, s. [^ABULAR-SPAR.]
table-spoon, s. The largest sized spoon
ordinarily used at table, the other sizes being
known as dessert-spoons and tea-spoons.
table-spoonful, i. As much as a table-
spoon will hold.
* table-sport, s. The object of sport at
table ; a butt. Shakesp. : Merry Wives, iv. 2.)
table steam-engine, s. A form of
engine in which the cylinder is fixed upon a
table-like base.
table-talk, s. Conversation at table or
at meals ; familiar conversation.
table-talker, «. A conversationist ; one
who studies to lead or outshine others in
table-talk.
table turning, s. One of the earliest of
the manifestations said to be produced by
spiritual agency. A number of persons formed
a circle round a table, on which their out-
stretched fingers lightly rested. After a time
the table began to move, and to answer
questions either by tilting or rapping at
appropriate letters as the alphabet was re-
peated. The late Professor Faraday was of
opinion that a rotary impulse was uncon-
sciously imparted to the table by those who
stood round it, and it has been pointed out
that pushing may take place without any
distinct consciousness on the part, of those
who push, and tiiat expectant attention is
known to produce such a state of the muscles
as would occasion this unconscious pushing.
* table-wise, adv.
Ecclfs. : A word formed in the fifteenth cen-
tury to express the position In which some
altars were then placed — i.e., in the body of
the church, with their ends east and west
ta'-ble, ».«. & i. [TABU, «.]
A. Transitive :
L Ordinary Language :
* 1. To represent, as in a picture or paint-
ing ; to delineate, as on a tablet.
"This last powder .treason, fit to be tabled and plc-
tnred in the chamber* of meditation as another hell
above the ground."— Bacon: Hupptfrnent to the Cabala.
p. 68.
* 2. To board ; to supply with food.
* 3. To form into or set down in a table or
catalogue ; to tabulate.
" I could have looked on him without admiration,
though the catalogue of his endowment* had beep
tabled by his Bide."— Shakei)j. : Cymbelin*, i. 4.
i. To lay or place on a table.
"The men had a refreshment of ale, for which he
too used to tabte his twopence."— CarlyU : Kemtntt-
ceno* led. Fronde), 1. 45.
5. To lay on the table in business meeting! ;
to enter upon the record.
| To table, or lay on the table: A parlia-
mentary procedure, which is equivalent to
indefinite postponement of consideration (of a
bill, Ac.).
H Technically:
1. Carp. : To let, as one piece of timber,
into another, by alternate scores or projec-
tions on each to prevent the pieces from
drawing asunder or slipping upon one another.
2. Naut. : To make broad hems in the skirts
and bottoms of (sails), in order to strengthen
them in the part attached to the boltrope.
bSU, b«Sy; pout, J6%1; oat, 5011, chorus, chin, bench; go, gem; thin, this; sin, as; expect, Xenophon, eyist. -in*,
-clan, -tian=sban. -tion, -sion-shun; -fion, -5ion = ztun. -clous, -lions, -sions = shus. -ble, -die, Ac. = bel, del.
4600
tableau— tabular
* B. Intrant. : To board, to diet ; to live a
the table of another.
" He lost hia kingdom, was driven from the societ
of men to table with the beasts, and to graze witi
oxen."— Soutk: Sermon*.
ta bloan' (pi. ta-bleanx1) (ean as o, x ab
z), s. [Fr., dimin. from table = table (q.v.).
1. A picture ; a striking or vivid representa
tion or situation.
2. A group of performers in a dramatic
scene, or of any persons regarded as forming
a dramatic group ; specif., a group of persons
dressed and grouped so as to represent som
interesting event or scene ; a tableau-vivant.
tableau-vivant (pi. tabloaux-vl-
vants), s. [TABLEAU, 2.]
" ta-ble ment, s. [Eng. table; -ment.]
Arch. : A flat surface ; a table.
" When we had fetched therefore a circuit about,
we sat us down upon the tablemenU on the south side
of the Temple, neer unto the chapel of Tellus."—
P. Holland . Plutarch, p. MS.
• ta'-bler, ». [Eng. tabl(e); -er.]
L One who tables.,
2. One who boards others for hire; one
who boards.
" But he Is now come
To be the muslck-master : fabler, too.
He is, or would be." Btn Jonton : fpiyrami.
tab -let, «. [Fr., tableUe, dimin. from tablt = a
table (q.v.).]
L Ordinary Language :
* I, A small level surface ; a small table.
* 2. A slab of wood, stone, metal, or other
material on which anything is engraved,
painted, or the like.
" Protogenes knew not when to take his hand from
the tablet which he was painting."— Knox : Ettay 63.
3. A small, flat and smooth piece of wood,
metal, ivory, or other material, prepared for
writing, (Minting, drawing, or engraving upon.
The tablets of the ancients were made in the
form of books, the leaves of skin, ivory,
parchment, wood, fixed within covers, and
held by a wire or ribbon which passed through
holes in all of them, so that they opened like
• fan. Tablets of ivory are now generally used.
" To Lycia the devoted youth he sent.
\ With tablcti seal'd. that told his dire Intent"
Pope; Homer; rttadvt. 210.
4. (PI.): A kind of small pocket-book or
memorandum- book.
5. A small flat tish cake, as of soap, &c.
" It hath been anciently in use to wear tubleti of
arsenick,orpreserv-"
draw the venom to
IX Technically:
1. Arch. : A coping on a wall or scarp.
2. Pharm. : An electuary or confection
made of dry ingredients with sugar. It is
generally in flat squares, but sometimes
rounded. Called also, especially when
roun'ied, a lozenge or troche.
ta'-bling, ». [Eng. tabl(e); -inf.}
* L Ordinary Language :
1. The act of forming into tables.
2. The act of playing at tables ; gambling.
3. Board, maintenance.
H, Technically :
1. Carp. : A coak or tenon on the scarfed
face of a timber, designed to occupy a counter-
part recess or mortise in the chamfered face
of a timber to which it is attached. [SCARF.]
2. Naut. : An additional thickness of canvas
on portions of a sail exposed to chafing, or to
strengthen the sail at certain points, as the
edges.
Of the afterleach."— fttld, Oct S, 1BS5.
"If Tabling of Jlnei :
Law : The forming into a table or catalogue
the fines for every county, giving the contents
of each fine passed in any one term. Thi«
was done by the chirographer of fines of the
Common Pleas.
* tabling house, «.
1. A gambling-house.
" They have hut drnnke once together at the ta veme,
or met In the tennis court, or else turned into a
tabllna-houfe, and played at dice and hazzard one
with the other. — P. Holland: Plutarch p. 1S6.
2. A boarding-house.
tab-li'-num, s. [Lat.]
Raman Antiq. : An apartment in a Roman
honse in the centre of the atrium, In which
uci o
arsenlck, or preservatives, against the plague ; as they
them from the spirit*. —Bacon.
were deposited the genealogical records an<
archives, and all documents commemoratin
the exploits which had been performed b^
members of the family, or which were con
nected with the high offices which any o
them had filled.
ta boo , t ta-bn', * ta-pn , ». [South-Sea
tabu ; Maori Utpu = sacred.]
1, Lit. Jt A nthrop. : A custom formerly ver
prevalent iu Polynesia and New Zealand o
separating persons, places, or things from
common use ; applied also to the state or con
dition of being so separated. The taboo was
essentially a religious ceremony, and couk
only be imposed by the priests, though it was
employed m social and political affairs, as
well as in matters distinctively religious. The
idols, temples, persons, and names of the
king were taboo (or sacred), and almost every
thing offered in sacrifice was taboo to the use
of the gods. Seasons of taboo (on the ap-
proach of some festival, before going to war,
and in case of the illness of a chief), were
either common or strict. During the former,
the men were only required to abstain from
their ordinary pursuits, and attend a religious
ceremony morning and evening; during the
latter, all fires and lights were extinguished,
and no person, except those whose attendance
was required at the temple, was allowed out
of doors. The taboo was imposed either by
proclamation, or by fixing certain marks to
the places or things tabooed. The prohibi.
tions and requisitions of the taboo were
strictly enforced, and every breach of them
punished with death, unless the delinquent
had powerful friends who were either priests
or chiefs. The king, sacred chiefs, and priests
seem to have been the only persons to whom
the application of the taboo was easy: the
great mass of the people were at no period ol
their existence free from its influence, and no
circumstance in life could excuse disobedience
to its commands, while, like many of the
peculiar customs of lower races, it bore with
peculiar hardship on women. A girl was not
allowed to eat food that had been cooked at
her father's fire, and a wife was forbidden to
partake of what she had prepared for her
husband and sons, and even to eat in the
same room with them. In New Zealand, how-
ever, the custom was, in its influence, gene-
rally more powerful for good than for evil.
The advance of civilization and the influence
of the missionaries have done much to abolish
it throughout the South Sea Islands, and
even where it still lingers the old death
j«nalty for its violation can be no longer
enforced.
2. Fig, : Prohibition of social intercourse
with.
ta-boo', t ta-bn', v.t. [TABOO, «.]
1. Lit. : To put under taboo.
" Sometimes an island or a district was tabued.
when no canoe or person was allowed to approach It"
-Brown.- Peoplao/th, World, 11. 48.
2. fig. : To forbid the use of; to interdict
approach to, or contact or intercourse with,
as for religious or other reasons.
" Art and poetry were tabooed both by my rank and
my mother's sectarianism."-* ingilef : Alton Locte.
en. L
ta'-bor, ' ta'-bonr, s. [O. Fr. labour (Fr.
tambour), from Sp. tambor, atambor, from
Arab, tambur = a kind of lute, a guitar with a
long neck and six brass strings ; also a drum ;
Pers. tumbuk = a trumpet, a bagpipe ; tambal
= a small drum ; Itibir
= a drum ; Ital. tam-
buro.]
Music: A small
shallow drum used to
accompany the pipe,
and beaten by the
fingers. The old Eng-
lish tabor was hung
round the neck, and
beaten with a stick
held in the right
hand, while the left
hand was occupied in
fingering a pipe. The
pipe and tabor were
the ordinary accompaniment of the morris-
dance. The illustration is taken from the
celebrated ancient window in the mansion of
Oeo. Toilet, Esq., Batley, Staffordshire. (See
Hone't Year Book, July 17.)
Jri V0*Uitl'<m ""' *» "V <«6or>"— Btaltap. : Ttmlfth
TABOR AND TABOR
STICK.
• ta'-bor, * ta'-bonr, v.i. & t. (TABOR, i.]
A. Intransitive :
1. To play upon the tabor.
2. To strike lightly and frequently.
" And her maids shall lead her MS with the voice at
doves. IttMtta) upon their breasts. "— A'oftum li J.
B. Trans. : To sound by beating a tabor •
to play on a tabor.
" For in your court is many a losengeour
That tabnuren in your pares many a soun."
Chaucer: Legtud of Oood Women. (Prol.)
" ta'-bor-er, • tavbonr-er, ». [Eng. tabor;
-er.] One who plays on a tabor.
" Would I could see this labourer."
Shakfip. : Tempett, lii. 1
ta'-bor-et, * ta'-bonr-et. i. [Eng. tabor.
dimin. sun*, -et.} A small tabor.
" We take our first glimpse of this diminutive, fllmr
taboret. —Harper, iagatint. July, 1886, p. 286.
ta'-bor-Jne, ta'-bonr-ine, «. [Fr. tabmrin.}
1. A tabor ; a small drum in form of a
sieve ; a tambourine.
2. Aside-drum.
Make mingle with our rattling tabimrinet'"' '
Shaketp. : Antony A Cleopatra, IT. I.
Ta'-bdr-iteo, ». pi. [Bohem. tabor = a tent]
, Church Hist. : A section of Calixtines, who
received their name from a great encampment
organized by them on a mountain near Prague
in 1419, for the purpose of receiving the Com-
munion in both kinds. On the same spot
they founded the city of Tabor, and, assembling
an insurrectionary force, marched on Prague
under the lead of Ziska (July 80, 1419), and
committed great atrocities under the pretence
of avenging insults offered to the Calixtine
custom of communicating under both kinds
On the death of King Wenceslaus (Aug. 16,
1419) they began to destroy churches and
monasteries, to persecute the clergy, and to
appropriate church property on the ground
that Christ was shortly to ajipearand establish
his personal reign among them. They were
eventually conquered and dispersed in 14.1S
by George Podiebrada (afterwards King .if
Bohemia).
ta'-bonr, «. & v. [TABOB.]
* ta -bour-et, ». [TABOBET.]
1. A taboret.
" They shall depart the manor before him witli
trumpets, tabourett. and other minstrelsy."— Spectator
2. A seat without arms ; a stool. So called
from its shape, which somewhat resembles a
drum.
3. A frame for embroidery.
IT Right of the tabouret (Droit de tabouret) :
A privilege formerly enjoyed by ladies of the
highest rank in France of sitting on a tabouret
in presence of the queen. [2.J
"ta'-brere, s. [Eng. tabor; -er.] A player
on the tabor.
" I saw a shole of shepherds outgo
Before them yode a lusty tabrere*
Sptnter : Shephtardl Calender ; Jun*.
"ta'-brSt, ». [Eng. tabor; -et.} A small
tabor ; a taboret.
" So bright are they
Who saffron-vested sound the tabrrt there."
a. Browning : Return of the Drum, 11
tab u-la (pi. tab'-u-lte), s. . [Lat.]
* 1. Ord. Lang. : A table ; a flat surface.
2. Zod. (PI.) : Transverse partitions in cer-
tain corals ; horizontal plates or floors, ex-
tending from side to side across the cavity of
some corals, which they divide into chambers,
one above another.
tabula rasa, phr. [Lat. = a smooth
waxed tablet, ready to receive any impression
of the style.)
Philoa. : A term used by the Sensational
philosophers of the seventeenth century to
describe the condition of the human mind be-
fore it has been the subject of experience, in
opposition to the supporters of the theory <>f
innate ideas. The origin of the expression is
probably to be found in Aristotle (de Animft,
lib. iii., c. iv., § 14.)
Ab'-u-lar, a. [Lat. tabularis, from tabula =
a table.]
1. In the form of a table ; having a flat
surface.
2. Formed in lamina) or plates.
" All the nodules that consist of one uniform sub-
stance were formed from one point, except those thai
are faoularand plated."— Woodward: On FoufU.
IRte, fat, fare, amidst, what, fall, father; we, wet, here, camel, her. there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; go, pot,
or. wore, wolf, work, who. sin; mute, onb, ciire, tjnlte. our. rnle, foil; try, Syrian. », o> = e; ey = a; «n = kw.
tabularization— tachydrite
4601
S. Uet down In or forming a table, list, or
•chedule : as, a tabular statement.
4. Derived from or computed by the use of
tables : as, tabular right ascension.
tabular-bone, s.
Anat (PI.) : Flat bones, as the scapula, the
ilium, and the bones forming the roof and
sides of the skull.
tabular-crystal, ». A crystal in which
the prism is very short.
tabular - differences, s. pJ. In loga-
rithmic tables of numbers, a column of
numbers marked D, consisting of the differ-
ences of the logarithms taken in succession,
each number being the difference between
the successive logarithms in the same line
with it When the difference is not the same
between all the logarithms in the same line,
the number which answers most nearly to it,
one part taken with another, is inserted. In
thecommon table of logarithms the logarithms
of all the numbers from 1 to 10,000 can be
found by inspection, but by the aid of the
tabular differences the logarithms of numbers
between 10,000 and 1,000,000 may be found.
Also by the aid of the same differences the
number corresponding to any logarithm can
be found to five or six places. In logarithmic
tables of sines, tangents, secants, cosines,
cotangents, and cosecants, there are three
columns of tabular differences on each page.
The first of these is placed between the sines
and cosecants, the second between the tan-
gents and cotangents, and the third between
the secants and cosines. These numbers are
the differences between the logarithms on the
left hand against which they are placed and
the next lower increased in the proportion of
100 to 60. The use of these differences is to
facilitate the finding of the logarithmic sine,
tangent, secant, 4tc., for any given degrees,
minutes, and seconds, or the degrees, minutes
and seconds corresponding to any given loga-
rithmic sine, tangent, secant, 4tc.
tabular-spar, table-spar, >.
Min. : The same as WOLLASTONITK (q.v.).
tabular-structure, «.
deal. Jt Petrol. : A structure suggestive of a
table or a series of tables, i.e., the structure
of a rock, flat above, and with vertical seams
or fissures.
•tab-u-lar-I-za'-tlon, ». [Eng. labular-
u<«) ; ^atio'n. } The act of tabulating or form-
ing into tables ; tabulation.
• tab'-u-lar-ize, v.t. [Eng. tabular; -te.]
To form into tables ; to reduce to a tabular
form ; to tabulate.
•tab'-n-lar-ly,a*>. [Eng. tabular; -ly.l In
tabular form ; by means of a list or schedule.
"To set forth as much as possible tabultrly or con-
cisely those features."— Lindsay: Mind in If* Lower
Animatt. 1. 69.
t*b-u-la -ta, ». pi. [Neut pi. of Lat tafm-
latus = boarded, floored, from tabula (q.v.). J
Zool. * Paltxont. : A group of Madreporaria
Perforata. Tabulate corals, having the visceral
chamber divided into stories by tabulse, and
with the septa rudimentary or absent The
group is of doubtful stability, some recent
genera, as Millepora, Heliopora, &e., having
been removed from it, and various fossil
genera Favosites, Chatetes, Syringopora,
Halysites, &C., being placed in it provision-
ally. Families Favositida?, Chffitetidse, The-
cid», and Halysitida?. From the Silurian
onward.
tab n-late, o. [Mod. Lat. tabulatua, pa. par.
of klbulo = to form into a table ; Lat tabula
= a table.) Table-shaped, tabulated ; specif,
of or pertaining to the Tabulate (q.v.).
tabulate corals, s. pi. [TABULATA.]
tab -u-late, v.t. [TABULATE, a.)
1/To reduce to tables ; to make tables of.
" Dispose, tabvlnt*, and calculate scattered ranks o
numbers, and easily compute them."— Borrow: Itutht
maticai Lccturci. (Pref.. p. 29.)
* 2. To shape with a flat surface.
" Many of the best diamonds are pointed with «lx
angles, and some ta&ui'ltcd or plain, and square. —
Qrne: Miaaum.
tab n la-tlon, ». [TABULATE, t>.) The act
art,' or process of forming tables or tabula
statements; the act rf reducing data to
tabular form ; data reduced to a tabular form
tao, s. [TACK.]
Law: A kind of customary payment by a
tenant
• tao free, a.
Old Law : Exempt from rents, payments, &C,
tac a hout, s. [Arab.] The native name of
the small gall formed on the tamarisk-tree
(Tamarix iiuiica).
tac a ma ha'- ca, tao'-a-ma-hao, ».
[Native name.]
1. A resinous, balsamic, bitter, aromatic
exudation, found in winter on the buds of
Popului nigra, P. balsami/era, P. candicans,
Ac. It is said to be diuretic and antiscorbutic.
It is made into an ointment for tumours,
wounds, and burns, and constitutes the basis
of a balsam and tincture used for colic, ftc.
2. The resin of an amyrid, Btapkrium
tomentomm, from the West Indies and Mexico.
3. The resin of Calophyllum Calaba, from
the East Indies.
1. A resin from the roots of CalopKyllum
Inopkyllum, from the Isle of Bourbon.
tac -ca, s. [Malay.]
Bot. : The typical genus of Taccacea? (q.v.).
Culyx six-partite ; corolla six-parted ; stamens
six, inserted in the calyx; styles three;
stigmas stellate. Berry hexangular, dry,
many-seeded. In the Malay Peninsula and
the Moluccas the tubers of Tacca pinnatifida,
T. dubia, and T. montana are rasped and
macerated in water, a fecula being extracted,
which is eaten like sago. The first species is
much grown in Travancore. The fecula which
it yields is imported into England, and used
as a substitute for West-Indian arrowroot It
is called also T. youy. Its stalks are split and
made into bonnets in the South Sea Islands.
T. cristata is the water-lily of Singapore.
tao ca -CO-SB, ». pi. [Mod. Lat. tacc(o); Lat.
fem. pi. adj. suff. -acete.]
Bot. : Taccads ; an order of Endogens, alli-
ance Narcissales. Large perennial herbs
with a tuberous root Leaves radical, stalked,
exstipulate, undivided or pedatifid, the seg-
ments pinnatifld and entire, with curved
parallel veins. Flowers at the extremity of a
scape, in umbels, surrounded by undivided
bracts, constituting an involucre. Perianth
six-cleft, the tube superior, the limb petaloid,
equal or unequal ; stamens six, persistent,
with dilated filaments ; styles three, connate ;
ovary of three carpels, with five parietal pla-
centa;; many-seeded; fruit baccate, with
lunate striated seeds. Known genera two,
species eight ; found in damp forests, espe-
cially near the sea in tropical India, Africa,
and the South Sea Islands.
tac' -cad, ». [Mod. Lat. tacc(a); Eng. snff.
•ad.)
Bot (PI ) : Lindley's name for the Taccaceae
(q.v.).
ta-ce (O as 9h), v.i. [ltd., imperative sing,
of tacere = to be silent]
Mwic : A direction that a particular voice,
instrument, or part is to be silent for a certain
specified time.
*ta9'-es, ». pi- [TASSES.] Armour for the
thighs.
ta'~9et, t>.i. [Lat., 3rd pers. sing. pres. indie,
of taceo = to be silent]
Music : The same as TACE (q.v.).
•tach, *ta9he(l), s. [A softened form o:
tack (q.v.).] • Something used for taking hold
or holding ; an attachment ; a catch, a loop,
a button, or the like.
" Make Ofty taclta at gold, and couple the curtains
together with the tacltn."— Sx°d. xxv. «.
t&che (2), «. [Fr.] A pan in a battery o:
sugar-pans. The term is, however, often es
pecially applied to the smallest of the five
that immediately over the fire, from which
the concentrated juice is transferred to thr
cooler, also called the Striking-tache.
* t&9he (3), * tacch, ». [Fr.] A spot, a stain
a blemish.
"The heryng or seinge of any Tlae or yve]
Xlyot : Qopernour, bk. L, ch. liL
•tache, v.t. [TACHE (1), «.] To attach, to
fasten.
tach-S-Sg'-ra-phy, «. (TACHYOBAPHY.)
tach I a, ». [Guianan tacM = an ants neit.
So named because the trunks and branchei
are generally full of ants.]
Bot. : A genus of Gentianeai. Plants with
yellow flowers, found in the West Indies,
Guiana, &c.
tach-i-na, «. [TACHINUS.]
Entom. : The typical genus of Tachinarias.
One of the largest species is Tackina grassa,
found in Continental Europe and in Britain.
It is two-thirds of an inch long, black, and
covered with bristles, the head and the base
of the wings reddish yellow.
tach I nar'-I-se, ». pi. [Mod. Lat. tackin(a);
Lat. fem. pi. adj. suff. -aria.]
Entom. .- A group of MuscidK. Bristles
projecting from the third joint of the antenna,
either entirely naked or hairy, or plumose
only at the base. Scales behind the base of
the wings very large, entirely concealing the
halteres. Flies with hairy bodies, moderately
stout, and flying with great rapidity. The
larva? feed as parasites upon caterpillars of
the Lepidoptera and of sawflies, also on
beetles, Held bugs, earwigs, grasshoppers,
bees, wasps, and spiders. Many hundred
species exist in Europe, and they are abun-
dant in all parts of the world.
• ta chln'-I-dse, s. pi. [Mod. Lat. tachin(us);
Lat. fem. pi. adj. suff. -Ida;.]
Entom. : A family of Brachelytra, now
merged in Staphylinidse. Small, excessively
agile beetles of convex tapering form, with
peutamerous tarsi. They frequent flowers.
tach'-I-nus, ». [Or. TOKYO'S (tachinos), poetic
"for raxvs (tactiMs) — quick, swift.)
Entom.: A genus of Staphylinidte, with
antenna; thickening insensibly, and somewhat
pear shaped, the palpi filiform, the le»
spinous.
tach' o" graph, t. A device for registering
rotary speed.
ta-chSm'-e-ter, ». [Gr. raxo? (tacho>) =
speed, swiftness, and utrpov (metron) = a
measure; Fr. tachometre.} An instrument foi
measuring velocity ; specifically —
(1) An instrument for measuring the velo-
city of machines by means of the depression
occasioned in a column of fluid by centrifugal
force which causes the fluid in the cistern
(with which the graduated column is con-
nected) to sink in the centre more and more
with every increase of velocity. Thus the
graduated column falls on the scale as the
velocity is augmented, and rises as the velo-
city is diminished.
(2) An instrument for measuring the speed
of flowing liquids. One form has several
spiral vanes on a shaft carrying an endless
screw, which turns a series of geared wheels.
On being placed in a current, the vanes assume
a position perpendicular thereto, and their
rotation actuates the clock-work mechanism
which is graduated to indicate the velocity of
the liquid in miles per hour, or other units of
measurement.
*ta9h'-y, a. [Eng. tacKe (3); -y.] Viciouj,
corrupt
taoh y-, pnj. [Gr. T«XVS (tachus) = swift.)
Attended with swiftness ; endowed with
speed.
taoh'-y-B-phal'-tlte, ». [Pref. tacky- ; Or.
i*oATw'(ap)iaJto.) = » springing off, and suff.
-ite.]
Min. : An altered form of Zircon (q.v.),
occurring in crystals in the gneiss of Krageroe,
Norway. Decrepitates before the blowpipe,
hence the name.
»taoh-y-di-dax'-*, >• [Pref. tacKy-, and
Gr ti&ta (didaxis) = teaching ; JiSao-««, (di-
dasko) = to teach.) A short or rapid method
of imparting knowledge.
tao-hy'-drite, ». [Pref tack-; Gr. M«f
(kwlor) = water, and suff. -ite.)
Min. : A deliquescent mineral, occurring in
rounded masses, having two cleavages, in the
salt-mines of Stassfurth, Prussia. Colour,
yellowish ; transparent. Compos. : chlorine,
41-17 ; calcium, 7-76 ; magnesium, 9-30 ; water,
41-77 = 100, which corresponds with the for-
mula (CaCl + 2MgCl) + 12HO.
boil b6"y- p6"ut. Jo^rl; oat, cell, chorus, 9hin, bench; go, gem; thin, this; sin, as; expect,
= shan. -Uon,-»ion=»hun;-t.en,-fion = «huj.. -olous, -Uon*. -«ions = »hu».
-We, -die. to
4602
tachydromia— tackle
tach y-dro -ml-a, ».
Ealom. : A genus of Empidse (q.v.), akin to
Ocydromia (q.v.).
tach y-dro ml an, ...
Any individual 'belonging to the genus
Tachydromus (q.v.) or Tachydromia (q.v.).
ta-chyd -rd-mus, i. [Or. Taxvop6>« (tachu
dromof) = swifurunntng : TO^VC (tachus) —
swift, and opoftoc (dromoj) = a raiuiiug, a
course.]
1. Omith. : Illiger's name for the genus
Cursorius.
2. Zool. : A genus of Lacertidse, with seven
species widely scattered in Chinese Asia,
Japan, Borneo, and West Africa. Head pyra-
midal and long, collar of keeled scales, ven
tral scales keeled, tail not spined.
• taeh y-glos -sus, «. [Pref. tachy-, and Or.
•yAwo-tra (fjla&a) = a tongue. ]
Zool. : Illiger's name for the genus Echidna
(q.v.).
ta chyr ra plier. • ta klg -ra-pher,
[Eng. tadiygraphail ; -tr.) One who writes in
shorthand ; a stenographer.
" TmJttffrapH^n do not. however, deem it neceeaary
to distinguish between the vowel sounds in eeajt and
•Ola."— acrUmer't Jfaooaine, Dec.. 1378. p. 800.
tach y graph -Ic, tach-y-graph -Ic-al.
[Elig. tach.ngro.pMj/) ; -ic, -iaal.) Of or per-
taining to tachygraphy ; written in shorthand.
" ' No help 1 ' Bald I, ' no tackyyraphic pow'r,
To interpose in this unequnl hour ' "
«yrot» .- RatJxnr, of Of Cameridye Coaci.
tt-oHyr-ra-phy. *ta-klr-ra-pliy, a.
[Or. Taxv? (tacftus) = swift, and ypi*u (graphs)
= to write.] The act or practice of rapid
writing ; shorthand, stenography.
"Ini'itiffrapfiv. each, rocal element does have one,
and only one. distinct sign, abeeluto in Talue.'-
gcrMriers Jfaimstna. Uee_ UTS, p. Sw.
tfcch'-JMIte, tach'-y-lyte, >. [Pref. tachy-,
and Gr. AVTOC (lutos) = dissolved ; Ger. tachy-
Aftn, at Petrol. : A massive substance, with-
out cleavage, and resembling obsidian. For-
merly regarded as a distinct mineral species,
but now shown by Judd and others to be
only a vitreous form of basalt, with which it
is always associated. It varies in composition
according to the basalt which ft represents,
but the percentage of silica present is usually
above that of ordinary basalts.
tachyllte basalt, s.
Petrol. : A basalt in which certain parts,
having the general composition of the mass,
exist in a vitreous state, this condition (tachy.
lyte) being mostly confined to the sides of
the vein or dyke.
ta-chyp -e-tej, j [Or. T.XVMTTS (tadmftta)
= flying fast : m^vt (foetus) = last, and
TflVop.<u (pttoniai) = to fly.]
Ornita.: Frigate bird; a genus of Pelicanidaj.
Bill with tbe tips of both mandibles curved ;
wings excessively long and deeply forked
Tachypetet ooitita is the Frigate-bird (q.v.).
ta-chyp'-Sr-iU, s. [Or. rarfwooo, (tacliu-
poros) = fast-going, quick of motion : ra\ut
(tackus) = quick, and irdpoc ( poro«)=» passage. ]
Zool. : A genus of Staphylinidse, akin to
Tauliinus, but with awl-like palpi. Eleven
or more British species.
tac/-it. • tac-lte, o. [Lat tacitus, from taceo
— to be silent ; Fr. tacito.] Implied, but not
directly expressed in words.
"This relies also upon a tftrit or implicit permieaion
o* law/'—fy,. Taylor : Kuje of Conscience, bk. iil, ch. U.
tacit relocation, s. [RELOCATION, «j.J
ta9'-It-ly, *tao-lte-ly, adv. [Eng. tacit;
-ly.] In a tacit manner; silently; by impli-
cation, but not directly in words.
" I n those thl no I n which they have agreed f aesffe,
«J ?*p7Si' ther "**• D0 owination.^,. fkilbr :•
ttvltt rtf Conscience, bk. 1L, oh. i.
tac'-I-turn, a. [Tr. taciturn*, from L»t,
taciturnui, from tacitus = tacit (q.v.).l Habi-
tually silent ; not apt to speak.
nrlS^.'0lPhl^m°S0"s' <«<*«>•". tit bia beet to
i neutrality. —Jfacaul.tf : ffitt. Jno.. ch. »t
tic l-tur-nl-ty, -tae-1-tnr-ni-tie, «.
(Fr. laciturnite, from Lat tacitvrnitatem,
accns. of toxitmitat, from tacitvnau = taci-
turn (q.v.).]
1. Ord. Lang. : The quality or state of bein
taciturn ; habitual silence or reserve i:
speaking.
" A class of people not distinguished by ta&tumit
or discretion.'— Jtacaulay : Hut. £ng., eh. xviii.
2. Scots Law: A mode of extinguishing ar
obligation in a shorter period than by Ih
forty years' prescription. This mode of ex
ttngBBhtag obligations is by the silence o
the creditor, and arises from a presumption
that he would not have been so long silent i
the debt had not been pairl or the obligation
Implemented. As a general rule, the period.
of prescription are adopted as superseding
the common law doctrine of taciturnity.
* t*c'-!-tuni-ly, cirfp. [Eng. taciturn; -ty.
In a taciturn manner ; silently.
tack, ».(. & t. [TACK (1), «.J
A* Trantttive :
1. To fasten, to attach.
•• Tbi. ,b»te v«i locked .kuot bje bo<ly».-_/»wn
2. To attach, secure, or join together in a
slight or hasty manner, as by ticks or stitches
" Tack a tiny bit of an old glove in.--O»»m, Sept.
3. To join together ; to bring together.
" I bad a Iciudueas for them, which was right ;
But then I stopped not till I tacked to that
A trust in them." Browning : Paractttut, IT.
4. To add as a supplement to, as to a bill in
its progress through parliament ; to append.
(Generally with on.)
B. Intransitive:
Kant. : To change the conrse of a ship by
shifting the tacks and position of the sails
from one aide to the other ; to alter the
course of a ship through the shifting of the
tacks and sails. Tacking is an operation by
which, when a ship is proceeding in a course
making any acute angle with the direction of
the wind on one of her bows, her head is
tallied towards the wind, so that she may
sail in a conrse making nearly the same angle
on the other bow. This is effected by means
of the rudder and sails.
." y*JSw "*?* 'bead, upon wbieh we looted and
stood o* —Coo*.- ftru rej/agt, bk.ii.cb. vu.
taok(l), •tak.'takke, «. [Ir.loea^apeg,
pin, nail ; Gael, htraiil = a tack, a peg, a stab.
From the same root as attack, stake, and take ;
cf. Dut talc; Dan. takke = a prong, a jag, Ac.]
I. Ordinary Language :
1. A small, flat-headed, sharp-pointed nail.
Tacks are know» as carpet, leathered, gimp,
brush, broom, felting. Tbeir size is designated
by the weight of 1,000, as S-ounce, 6-ouuce,
8-ouuce, &c.
2. A drawing-pin (q.v.).
* 3. A hook or clasp.
4. A stitch or similar alight fastening con-
necting two pieces.
* 6. That which is attached or tacked on ; a
supplement, an addition, a rider.
" Some facto had been made to money-bills in King
Charles's time."— Ame* .• fist. Own rate leu. 13061
H. Technically:
1. Nautical :
(1) The lower forward corner of a fore-and-
aft sail.
(3) The lower, weather corner of a course,
or lower square-saiL
(3) The rope by which the forward lower
corner of a course or stay -sail is drawn forward
and confined.
(4) A rope by which the lower corner of a
stud.ling-sail Is drawn outward and held to
the boom.
" Port hard, port! the wind (rro»< scant, bring the
tack aboard."— brydm: Tmpat, L
.
(5) Hence, the course of a ship in regard to
the position of her sails : as tbe starboard
tack or port tack ; the former when she is
close-hauled with the wind on her startanrd
the latter when close- hauled with the wind on
her port side.
" When they chanie tavla they throw the Teseel op
In the wind, eaae off the .heel, and bring the heel oV
tack-end of the yard to tbe otlier end of die boat, and
it'in"*! S "** ""•""•'•"-Coo*. Second Felipe,
bit. ill., en. It.
2. F urming : The term nsed In some parts
of England for the placing 'out of cattle to
feed ou tlie pasture of another farmer at a
price agreed upon ; the hire of pasture for
feeding purposes. (This and the following
meaning are closely connected with tola, v"
(q.v.X
3. Scott Law : A contract by which the UM
of a thing is set or let fur hire ; a lease.
U (1) Hard tack : [HAJIU-TACK].
(2) Tack of a fag: A line spliced into the
eye at the bottom of the tabling, for securing
the nag to the halyards.
tack-block, ...
Naut. : A block for the tack of a sail. The
studding-sail tack-blocks are at the ends of
the booms.
tack-claw, *. A split tool for drawing
tacks.
tack-driver, -.
1. A tack-haiuiner (q.v.).
2. A tool with a contrivance for automati-
cally presenting the tacks in succession,
and driving them into place.
tack-duty, s.
Scot* Law : Bent reserved on a tack or lease.
tack hammer, s. A small hammer used
for driving and extracting tacks. The peen
usually has either a thin edge, which may be
inserted beneath the liead of the tack, or is
divided, to form a claw.
tack-tackle, s.
Naut. : A small tackle for pulling down the
tacks of the principal sails.
tacks- pins, t. pi.
Navt. : Pins inserted in holes in various
parts of a ship for belaying running gear to ;
belaying-pins.
"tack(2X«. [TACH-(3X«.] Stain, taint.
11 Yea do not the thing that yon would • that la
pernape perfectly, purely without aome tack or stain."
—t : H orlct, IT. 113.
•tack (3), s. [LaL tactiu.) Touch, feeling,
flavour, taste.
" Cheese which om fat soil to every quarter senda.
Whose lac* tbe hungry clown and ulu«inao so
commends.' frrayton • Poly-Olbiott. s. 1».
tack (4), ». [Etym. doubtful.] A shelf on
which cheese is dried. (I'm:)
tack'-er, s. [Eng. tack, T. ; -tr.] One who
tacks or makes additions.
" The noise baa been so long against the farter*, that
moat of them tnouflit their safest way was to deny It
in their several countries."— Account of tke Tack to a
Hill in Parliament, p. L
tack et, ». [A dimin. from tack (1), s.J A
short nail with a large prominent head, worn
in the soles of strong shoes ; a clout-nail a
hob-nail (Scotch.)
tack -Ing, a. (Tocr., *.]
L Ord. Lang. : Securing by tacks tempo-
rarily ; as tlie pieces of a saddle or boot to
the tree or last, to hold them in position for
Mwiag.
IL Technically:
1. Late: A union of securities given at
different times, all of which must be re-
deemed before an intermediate purchaser can
interpose his claim.
2. AfetaJ-Kxrrfc : Uniting metallic pieces by
drops of solder, to hold them in place until
the solder is regularly applied to the joint
3. ffaut. : Directing a vessel on to another
tack when beating against the wind, so tkat
the wind comes on tlie other bow.
tac kle, • tak-el, * takU, ». [Sw. tad-el
= the tackle of a ship ; tackla = to rig •
Dan. takkel = tackle ; takle = to rig ; Dut.
takel = a pulley, tackle ; takelen = to rig ;
Wei. tad =an instrument, tool, tackle. TuclLt
is that which takes or grasps, holding the
masts, Sc., firmly in their places, from £cel.
taka ; O. Sw. taka ; Sw. taga — to take, to
seize, to grasp, to hold. (Start.)]
L Ordinary Language :
1. An apparatus, or that part of an ap-
paratus, by which an object is graspeS,
moved, or operated : as, gnn-tackle, ground-
tarkle, ashing- tackle, plough-tackle, hoisting-
tackle, reef-tackle, luff-tackle, Ac. ; espec., one
or more pulleys or blocks rove with a single
rope or fall, used for raising and lowering
heavy weight* and the like.
* 2. Instruments of action ; weapons.
"A shefe of peacock arwee bright and kene
Under bis belt he bare ful thriftily.
Wei conde he dreese his titkfl yeman^y."
Cfciueer .- C. T., ProL 104.
" 3. An arrow.
^litre, ^mltUt, what, tall, tather: we, wSt, here, camel. Her, there: pine, pft, sire, sir. marine; go, pot,
wore, wolt wort., who, son; mute, cab, cure, uaiU. our. rule, fall; try, Syrian. .. o, = o: „ = «,; qu = kw.
tackle— tae
4603
EL Naut. : All the ropes of a ship, and the
other furniture of the masts. A simple tackle
consists of one or more blocks rove with a
single rope. When two blocks are employed,
one is the standing-block and the other the
running-block. The rope is termed the fall,
and runs over the sheaves. The fast end of
the fall is the standing end, the other the
running or hauling end. [FLKET, i\, B. IL 2. ;
OVERHAUL, H 2.]
" If a wight, who hated trade.
The sails and tackle lor a veasti bought,
Madman or fool he n.iyht be Justly thmiEht"
Francis: Uorace; Satire*, II. 8.
tackle-block, s. A pulley over which a
Tope runs. It usually consists of a sheave or
sheaves in a shell.
tackle-board, *.
Rope-making : A frame at the head of a
tope-walk, containing the whirls to which
yarns are attached to oe twisted into strands.
tackle fall, s. The rope which la rove
through a block.
tackle-hook, B. The hook by which a
tackle is connected to an object to be hoisted.
tackle-post, s. A post with whirls in a
ropewalk, to twist the three strands which
are laid up into a cord or rope.
t&c'-kle, v.t. & i. [TACKLE, JL]
A. Transitive:
t Literally:
* 1. To supply or furnish with tackle.
2. To operate, move, lift, fasten, or the like,
by means of tackle.
3. Foot-ball: To stop, or impede the progress
of, an opposing player who is endeavoring to
run with the ball.
IL fig. •' To set vigorously upon ; to take
in hand earnestly ; to set vigorously to work
opon ; to deal with, to engage in, to attack.
" A paid collector would be infinitely more success-
ful than any number of printed Appeals signed by
gentlemen who could not tackle people personally."—
field, April 4. 1885.
B. Intrans. : To go vigorously to work ; to
make a bold attack ; to set to earnestly.* (Fol-
io wed by to.)
tac kled (klcd as keld), pa, par. or a.
[TACKLE, v.]
* tackled- stair, s. A rope-ladder.
" Bring th«e cord* made like a tackled stair."
Xkaketp. ; Atnneo A Juliet, ii. 4.
tac-kler, *. [Eng. tackle); -er.}
1. Ord. Lang. : One who tackles.
2. Mining: A small chain having a hook
at one end and a ring at the other ; four are
made Cast to the skip in order to hoist it up
the shaft
tac-kling, «. [Eng. tackle); -ing.}
1. Furniture of masts and yards of a ship,
as cordage, sails, &c. ; tackle.
*2. Instruments or apparatus of action.
" 1 will furnish him with a rod. If you will furnish
him with the rat of the tuckling, and make him a
fisher."— Walton; Angler.
3. Cordage, straps, or other means of at-
tachiug an animal to a carriage : harness, or
the like.
tacks' -man, *. [Eng. tack, and man.)
Scots Law: One who holds a tack or lease
of land from another ; a lessee, a tenant.
"The Chief must be Culone! : his uncle or his brother
must be Major : the tncktmen, who foriiiol wh.tt may
be called the peerage of the little community, must be
the Captains. — Macaulay ; But. £ng., uh, xllL
tack'- j^, a. Tenacious or sticky, as a newly-
varnished surface.
Ta-co'-nl-an, a. [From theTaconic Hills in
the western slope of the Green Mountains in
the United States, east of the Hudson river.]
Goal. : A term applied to a series of crystal-
line rocks, consisting of quartzite and schist
with crystalline magnesian limestone, some
serpentine, and extensive deposits of iron
ores. They appear to be the newest of the
Archaean Rocks of North America, and are
placed by Etheridge, &c., as homotaxic with
the Meneviau beds (q.v.).
tac-so'-nf-a, s. [From taeto, the Peruvian
name of one species.]
Bot. : A genus of Passinoracere, akin to
Passiflora, but with a long cylindrical calyx,
having two crowns. The fruits of Tacsonia
mollissima, T. tripartitat and T. tpeciosa are
eaten.
tact, *. [Lat. iactus = touch, prop. pa. par of
tango = to touch.]
*L Touch, feeling.
" Of all creatures the sense of tact Is most exquisite
In man."— AMI : ificrocotmta,, p. H.
2. The stroke in beating time in music.
3. Peculiar skill or adroitness in doing or
saying exactly that which is required by or
is suited to the circumstances ; nice percep-
tion or discernment.
" She had little of that tact which is the character-
istic talent of her •*»."— JfooauJoy : Ii**t. Eng., ch. xv.
* tact'-a ble, a. [Formed from tact, on analogy
of tractable (q.v.).] Capable of being touched,
or of being felt by the sense of touch.
"They (women] being created
To be both tractable ami tactttbte."
Jtattittffer: Parliament of Low, il. 1.
*tac -tic. a. & s. [Or. Ttumxof (taktikos) =
fit for arranging, pertaining to tactics ; raKrot
(taktos) — ordered, arranged ; ranrtru (tastd) =
to arrange, to order ; Fr. taciique.]
A. Asadj.: Pertaining to the art of mili-
tary and naval dispositions for battle, evolu-
tions, &c. ; tactical.
" To se« In such a clime,
Where science Is new, men so exact
In titcrte art." Davenant : Madaffatcar.
B. As subst. : Tactics (q.v.).
tic-tic-al, a. [Eng. tactic; -aL] The same
. as TACTIC (q.v.).
tactical-point, s.
Mil. : Any point of a field of battle which
may impede the advance of an enemy to one's
attack, or may facilitate the advance of one's
army to attack the enemy.
* tao'-tlo-al-iy, adv. [Eng. tactical; -ly.]
In a tactical manner ; according to tactics.
" We are far from saying that the resolve may not
be as tactically judk-iuus as it Is controversially cau-
tious."— Oatiy Tel<-yr<iph, Oct. 6, 1886.
t&C-tf-Oian, *. [Eng. tactic; -ton.] One
who is skilled in the employment and manoeu-
vring of troops ; an adroit or skilful manager
or contriver.
** Ai a tactician, he did Dot rank high ; of his many
cainiuvitms only two were decidedly successful."—
Macaulay : But. Eng., ch. x vii.
t&C -tics, s. [Gr. T<um«a (taktika) = military
tactics, prop. neut. pi. of TOKTWOS (taktikos) =
tactic (q.v.); Fr. tactiifiu.]
L The employment and manoeuvring of
troops when in contact with, or in presence
of the enemy. The general plan of the cam-
paign and its objective are strategical con-
siderations ; the carrying out of that plan
belongs to the province of tactics. By Greater
Tactics is implied the operations by which
great battles, due to the collision of the
greater armies, are fought. By Minor Tactics
are meant the smaller operations of war, such
as outposts, reconnaissance, action of ad-
vanced and rear guards, and the mutual co-
operation of the three arms, Infantry, Cavalry,
and Artillery, to attain victory.
" His tracts on the administration of ;m etnpi re, on
tactic*, nud on laws, were published some years since
at Leydeu."— Goldsmith : Polite Learning, ch. ill.
2. Plan or mode of procedure.
" Their plan was. not to reject the recommendations
of the Commissioners, but to prevent those recom-
mendations from being discussed ; and with this view
a system of tactict waa adopted which proved success,
fut"— Mncaulay : Hitt. Kng,, ch. xlv.
*3. The art of inventing and making ma-
chines for throwing darts, arrows, stones,
and other missile weapons.
tac' -tile, a. [Fr., from Lat. tactilis, from
tactus, pa. par. of tango = to touch.] Capable
of being touched or of being perceived by the
sense of touch.
" At this proud yielding word
She on the scene her tactile sweeta present."
Beaumont : Ptycfa.
tactile corpuscle, s.
Aruti. (PI.): One of the three kinds of
sensory terminal organs. They were dis-
covered by B. Wagner and Meissner. They
are mostly of oval form, nearly one three
hundredth of an inch long by one eight-hun-
dredth thick. They have a core of soft homo-
geneous substance within, and a capsule of
connective tissue with oblong transverse
nuclei, like miniature flr cones, outside. They
exist in certain papillae in the skin of the hand
and foot, on the fore arm, and the nipple.
Called also Touch bodies.
tactile-papillae, s. pi.
Anal. : Papilla; bearing the tactile cor-
puscles (q.v.).
tactile sensibility, s.
1'hysiol. ; Sensibility of touch existing In
different degrees in different parts of the skin.
* t&C-tIT-*-t& «. [Eng, tactile); -ity.}
1. The quality or state of being tactile ox
perceptible by the touch.
2. Touchiness.
"You have a llttl« liinrmlty-lac«H(i/ or toucht
nese."— 3. Smtt* : Lettert, 1831.
tact-m-var -i-ant, *. [Eng. tact, aud intto-
ruint,]
Alg. ; The invariant which, equated to zero,
expresses the condition that two quautio
carves or surfaces touch each other.
tac' - tion, s. [Lat. tactio, from tactus, pa. par.
of tango =. to touch.]
*1. Ord. Lang. ; The act or state of touch-
ing* ; touch.
"We neither seeing vision, nor feeling (action. uo*
hearing audition, much less, hearing sight, or swing
taste, ur the like."— Cudvtorth : Intel, fiyttem, p. 636.
2. Geom. : The same as TANGENCY or
TOUCHING.
tact less, a. [Eng.tacf; -less.] Destitute of
tact.
t&C'-U-a, t. [Native name (?)•]
Entoni. : A genus of Cicadidae. The species
are of large size, and common in tropical
regions. The female of Tacua speciosa is more
than three inches long.
*tac'-tu-al, a. [Lat. tactus = touch.] Of or
pertaining to the sense or organs of touch ;
consisting in or derived from touch.
Whether vuraal or tactual, every perception of the
•iMtce-attrfbutes of body is decomposable mto percep-
tion! of relativ* poaltUm."— Herbert A'p««e#r : Princt-
tade. *. [TOAD.] (Scotch.)
ta-dor'-na, *. [Etym. doubtful.)
Ornith. : A genus of Anatidw, with seven
species, from the Palaearctrtc and Australian
regions. Beak about as long as the bead,
under mandible much narrower than upper,
nail decurved, forminga hook, both mandibles
with transverse lamella ; nasal groove near
base of beak ; nostrils, oval, lateral, pert'ious ;
legs moderate, tibia naked for a little above
the tarsal joint; toes three in front entirely
webbed, one behind free ; wings of moderate
length. The sexes are nearly alike in plumage.
tad -pole, *. [Eng. toad, and poll = head, i.«.,
the toad that seems all head.]
Biol. : The larva of the Anurous Amphibia,
sometimes extended so as to include larva: of
the Urodela, which undergo a much less com-
plete metamorphosis. When hatched the
young have no respiratory organs or limbs,
but possess a tail, which is a powerful swim-
ming organ. Branchial clefts soon develop,
followed by ciliated external branchial
plumes. The two pairs of limbs appear
nearly simultaneously as small buds, the
hinder pair at the junction of the tail and
body, and the anterior pair concealed beneath
the opercnlar membrane. The former are
developed first, and when the gills are ab-
sorbed the latter appear; the tail then
atrophies, and is completely alisnrbed, and
the herbivorous gill-breathing tadpole becomes
a lung-breathing carnivorous frog.
tadpole-fish, s. [TADPOLE-BAKE.]
tadpole-hake, •.
Ichthy. : Raniceps trijurcatus, from the coasta
of northern Europe. It is a small fish, ahoufe
twelve inches long, and of a d«rkish-bmwn
colour, somewhat rare, bnt occasionally taken
on the Scottish coast, and round Devon and
Cornwall. The head is disproportionately
large and broad, a circumstance which has
given rise to its popular name. Called also
the Trifurcated Hake, Tommy Noddy, and
the Lesser Fork-head,
* tad -pole-dom, *. [Eng. tadpole; -dom.]
The tadpole state.
" The little beggan, an inch long, frwh from water
and tatipoiedom,~C. ftngtiey, in Li/*, ii. 1S7.
tae,J. [TOE.] A toe. (Scotch.)
"Tak care o' yoor tatt wi1 that «t*n* I " — Seatt t
Antiquary, ch. xxv.
boll, b^; poftt, Jo^l; oat, $oll, chorus, fbla. bcngh; go, gem; thin, this; Bill, a?; expect, Xenophon. exist, ing.
-olan, -tian = shan. -tion, -sion = shun; -tlon, ~}lon - zliun. -oions, -tiou*, -Bious - shus. -tole. -die, &c. = bel, deL
4604
tae— tag
EPISTYLIUM, SHOWING
T.ENIA.
tae, a. [Sc. ae = one, with the t of the demonst.
that = ttiat on*1.] One, as the tae half ami
the titlier = the one half and the othtr.
(Scotch.)
"There's twa o' them f&ulded unco square and sealed
at the tat side."- Scott : Antiquary, ch. iv.
tae, prep. [To.] (Scotch.)
taed, taid, s. [TOAD.] (Scotch.)
tfie dl-um, s. [Lat] Weariness, irksome-
ness, tedium.
tsjdium vitse, phr. [Lat = weariness
of life.] Ennui ; a mental disorder.
tael, s. [Chin.] A Chinese coin worth about
81.40; also a Chinese weight of 1J oz.
ta'en, pa. par. or a. [TAKEN.] (Scotch.)
tae'-ni-a, te' nl a, s. [Lat., from Gr. Tatrtu
(tainiu) = a band, a ribbon ; retVw (teino) =
to stretch.] ___
1. Arch.: The ^ ''
band or fillet sur-
mounting the Doric
epistylium.
2. Sury. : A liga-
ture ; a long and
narrow ribbon.
3. Zool : Tape-
worm ; the typical
genus of Taeniada
(q.v.), consisting of
internal parasitic
worms, having an
elongated, com*
pressed, jointed
body. The head is in general broader than
the neck, with four suctorial depressions,
and generally also a median retractile rostel-
lum, frequently armed, especially when young,
with one or two circles of minute recurved
hooks. The genital organs at the margins of
the joints, either on one side only, or on both
margins, and on alternate joints. The species,
which are very numerous, Rudolph! admitting
146 and Dujardin 135, are most common in
birds, next in mammalia, then in fishes, and
lastly in reptiles. (Griffith & Henjrey.) Tcenia
»olium is the Tapeworm (q.v.).
tfenia hippocampi, «.
Anal. : A narrow white band prolonged
from the fornix of the hippocampus major in
the cerebrum. Called also corpus Jimbriatum.
teenla semicircularis, s.
Anat. : A narrow flat band between the
optic thalamns and the corpus striatum in the
cerebrum.
Ue m a da, a. pi. [Mod. Lat., from Lat
tcenia = a tape-worm.]
Zool. : Cestoid worms ; an order of Plathel-
mintha or Scolecida, containing the Tape-
worms and Bladder- worms. Internal parasites,
hermaphrodite when mature. The body is
elongated, and consists of a head, with many
flattened articulations. The small narrow
head or scolez contains nearly all the organs
of the body, and is essentially the animal,
the articulations, called metameres or pro-
glottides, being generative segments thrown
x off by the head in the manner called budding
or " gemmation." Each reproductive joint
contains both male and female organs. The
joints nearest the head are the newest, those
farthest from it are the most mature. The
RiitJet inr end of the body, or forepart of the
scolex, is provided with suckers, hooks, or
foliaceous appendages, or with all three com-
bined. There is no mouth or alimentary
canal, so that it must derive materials for its
nourishment only by absorption through the
•kin. The nervous system seems to consist
of two small ganglia, sending filaments back-
ward. There is a water- vascular system (q.v.).
The whole animal is called a Strobilus. After
a time some of the metameres break off, the
worm still continuing to grow. They continue
to live till the ova are expelled. The nume-
rous eggs which they contain ultimately rup-
ture the tissue and .-scape after being voided
with the evacuations of the person or animal
in whose intestinal canal they were. The
eggs are swallowed in water, or with grass and
other herbs, and obtain a nidus for develop-
ment in a new individual. The lame are
oval, and have three pairs of hooks arranged
In bilateral symmetry. Besides the cestoid
sexual forms, there are cystic asexual condi-
tions of many Tseniada,
tfie-ni-a-no'-tus, s. [Or. raivia (tainia) = a
band, and W»»TO« (notos) — the back.]
Ichthy. : A genus of Scorpanidse (q.v.).
having the dorsal continuous with the caudal
fin.
tee-ni-i-for'-mes, 8. pi. [Or. ratvia (tainia)
= a ribbon, and Lat. forma = form.]
Ichthy. : A division of Aeanthopterygii (q.v.),
with a single family, Trachypterid«e(q.v.).
t£B'-nf-In, s. [Gr. raivia. (tainia) = a tape-
worm ; suff. -in.]
Chtm. : A name applied to kosine, from the
aiithflmintic properties of the plant from
which it is obtained.
tae-ni-6-cam -pa, «. [Gr. rom'a (tainia) = a
tapeworm, and Ka*im? (kampe) — a caterpillar.]
Entom. : A genus of Orthosidae. Antennae
ciliated or pectinated in the male ; abdomen
smooth, a little depressed ; fore-wings entire,
thick, powdery ; wings in repose forming a
very sloping roof. Eleven British ajwcies.
Tatniocampa gothica is the Hebrew character
moth. [Hebrew character (2).]
tae ni -oid, a . [T^NIOIDES.] Shaped like a
tapeworm ; ribbon-like.
t tee ni-oi -de-i, s. pi [Mod. Lat., from Gr.
ratvia (tainui) = a ribbon, and etfios (eidos) =
form.]
Ichthy.: In Miiller's classification, a family
of Acanthopterygii, corresponding to the
modern Taenii formes (q.v.).
* tsB-nl-oi'- des, *. pi. [Gr. ramocifcp (tain-
ioeides) = like a band, narrow, thin: raivia
(tainia) = a ribbon, and eTSo? (eidos) = form.]
Zool. : The Teeniada (q.v.). (Cuvier.)
tSQ-ni-dp'-ter-U, *. [Gr. raivia (tainia) = a
ribbon, and irreptf (pteris) =a fern.]
1. Cot. : Au exotic genus of Taenitidese
(q.v>
2. Palceobot. : A genus of ferns with broad,
ribbon-like fronds, simple or pinnate, second-
ary nerves running at right angles from the
primary; fructification linear, the approxi-
mately parallel lines placed at the margin of
the secondary veins. Six species from the
Lower Jurassic of Britain, and a doubtful one
from Central India.
ttt'-nite, *. [Gr. Tan-to, (tainia) = a band ;
suff. -ite; Ger. bandtiten.]
Min. : A name given to an alloy of iron and
nickel found in certain meteoric irons, having
the probable formula, Fe^Nig.
ta-n!-t!d'-£-»,<.pr. [Mod. Lat tamit(i*);
Lat, fern. pi. adj. suff. -idea.]
Bot. : A sub-tribe of Poly pod iaceous Ferns,
having no indusium.
Ue-ni'-tis, ». IT^NIA.]
Bot. : The typical genus of Taenitide»(q.v.).
Sori submarginal in the middle of the disk of
the leaf, linear, elongate, and continuous ;
veins anastomosing more or less regularly
into meshes.
tee-nl-iir -a, *. [Gr. raivia (tainia) = a band,
and oitpd (oura) = a tail,]
Ichthy. : A genus of Trygonidse (q.v.), closely
allied to the type-genus. [TBYOON.] There
are six genera, from the East Indian seas and
the fresh waters of tropical America,
ta e ping, *. [See def.)
Hist. : A member of a Chinese sect founded
by Hung-sew-tseuen, a man of humble birth,
who had renounced idolatry. He pretended
to have visions, and to have received a
divine command to root out the Tartars and
establish a new kingdom of Tai-ping, or Uni-
versal Peace. In 1840 he gathered together a
number of followers, assumed the name of
Heavenly Prince, and declared himself to be
equal with Christ in power on the earth. In
1850 his followers rose against the Govern-
ment, and succeeded in taking Nankin, but
they were repulsed at Shanghai, in 1860, by
the English and French, and though they
afterwards rebelled many times, were finally
suppressed by General Gordon. Their religion
was a mixture of idolatry and Christianity ;
polygamy was allowed ; and while they adopted
baptism, they rejected the Lord's Supper.
ta-fe , 8. [Native name.] A fermented liquor
prepared from rice in Java.
*taf'-fa-ta, *, [TAFFETA.]
'taf'-fer-el, s. [TAFFRAIL,]
t&r-fS-ta. tar-fe* ty, *taf -fa-ta,*taf-
fa-ty, *. [Fr. ta/cUis, from Ital. ta/eta, from
Pers. tdftah — twisted, woven, taffeta ; tafldn
= to twist, to curl, to spin.] A term origin-
ally applied to plain woven silks ; in more
recent times signifying a light thin silk stuff
with a considerable lustre or gloss. It was
first made in England in 1598.
" There are taffatiet of all colours, some plain, others
striped with gold, silver, Ac., others chequered, other*
flowered, others in the Chinese jioint others Uie
Hungarian ; with various others, tu which the mode
or the caprice of the workmen give such whimsical
luuiies. that it would be as difficult as it In useless to
rehears* them ; beside* that, they seldom hold heyoiid
the year wherein they llrst rose. The old umnes of
taff-uiet, and which still subsist, are T<iffttl?i of Lyons.
of Spain, of Borland, of Florence, of Avignon, Ac. The
chief consumption of t>tffeti*t is in summer dresses for
women, and linings, in scarves, coifa, wiudow-cumius,
Ac."— Chamber*: Cyclopaedia (1741).
* taffeta-phrases, s. pi. Soft phrases,
opposed to blunt, plain speech. (Shakesp. :
Love's Labor^t Lost, v. 2.J"
taf frail, * taf '-fer-el, *taf-fer-al, *.
[Dut. tafereel = a panel, a picture ; a dimin.
from tafel = a table (q.v.).J
Naut. : Originally the upper flat part of a
ship's stern, so called because frequently
TAFFRAIL.
A. Stem part of hull of third-rate English ship of war
(1741); 1, I, Tam-all; S. 8. a. Poo^lantenis; S. Gal-
Jery. n. Stern of American new uiastleu steamship
Jfrt#or (1887) ; 1, Taffrail.
ornamented with carving or pictures ; now a
transverse rail which constitutes the upper-
most member of a ship's stern.
Taf'-fy H), ». [Welsh pronunciation of Davy
-= David.] A Welshman.
taf'-ry (2), $. A sweet composed of molasses
or brown sugar, boiled down, and sometimes
containing nut meats. Hence, sweet words,
flattery, blarney. (D. S.) [TOFFY.]
taf '-fy, v.t. To beguile with flattery or tweet
words. (U.S. Slang.)
ta'-fl-a, *, [Fr., from Malay tAf-ia.] A vari-
ety of rum distilled from molasses.
taf'-I-let, s. [See def.] The trade name for
dates of a superior quality, exported from
Tufilelt, a principality of Morocco.
tag (1), t. [TEG.]
tag (2), 'tagg, *tagge, s. (Sw. tagg = a
prickle, a point, a tooth ; Low Ger. tax* = a
point, a tooth. Prob. connected with tacfc
(1), *]
1. Something hanging loosely attached or
affixed to another ; any small appendage, as to
an article of dress; a strip having means of
attachment to a parcel or package, and on
which an address may be written, stamped, or
printed.
" My carnation point with silver tagi, boyi."
Beaum. A Flet. : Pronhetttt, T. S.
2. A metallic binding on the end of a boot-
lace or the like, to stiffen and prevent it from
ravelling.
3. The tail of an animal ; specifically, the
white part of a dog fox's tail.
4. Anything tacked on at the end of another ;
specif., the finish of a farce.
" I heard him say It was no use his writing a tmff,
for Mr. Wrinht alw*y* spok« his own."W. U. Morton:
A Molt Unwarrantable intnttion.
*5. Anything paltry or mean ; tag rag.
" Will you go heiice
Before the tag return ? "
fAatoap. : CoriatoiHU, UL L
6. The same as Tio (q.v.).
tag-belt, «. ThesameasTAO-soRE(q.v.).
f&te, fat, fare, amidst, what, fall, father; we, wet, here, camel, her, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; go, p*t.
or. wore, wplf, work, who, sin ; mute, cub, cure, nnlte, our, role, foil; try, Syrian. ». oe = e ; ey = a; qn = fcw.
•tag-look, «. An entangled lock ; an elf-
lock (q.v.).
" His food the bread of sorrow, his clothes the
skinntes of his worn-out cattflli, aud tag-lock* of bis
travell."— Lfilton't Letuurt,
tag-rag, s. & a.
A. As subst. : A term applied to the lowest
class of people ; the rabble. (Often amplified
into tag-rag-and-bob-ta.il.) [RAO-TAO.]
•B. As adj. : Belonging to the lowest class.
•• The tag-ray people did not clap him."— Shaketp. :
Jtllita Ceuar, L 2.
tag-sore, ». A disease in sheep, in which
the tail Incomes excoriated, and adheres to
the wool in consequence of diarrhoea.
•tag-tall, ».
1. A worm, having its tail of a different
colour from the body.
" There are other worms ; as the marsh and tag-tail."
—Walton.
2. A parasite, a hanger-on, a sycophant, a
toady.
lag, n. t.Hi. [TAG («),«.]
A. Transitive :
1. To fit with a tag or point: as, To tag lace.
2. To fit one thing to another ; to tack on ;
to append ; to add or join on at the end.
" 80 that really verse in those days was but down*
tteht prose, tagged with rhyme*. " — W alter: Poemt.
* 3. To wind up ; to conclude.
" Tour tongue with constant natt'riea feed my ear,
And tag each sentence with. Hy life 1 my dear 1
Pop. : Wift of iatlt, 101.
4. To join, to fasten, to attach.
" Taffgtngone hypothesis to Another."— Bolingbrokt :
fntmmu of Kuayt, | «.
5. To tip or touch, as in the game of tag or
tig-
* B. Intrant. : To follow closely, or as an
appendage. (Generally with after.)
tf-get'-e-w, «. pZ. [Mod. Lat. tagft(a); Lat.
fern. pi. adj. sun. -etc.]
Hot. : Asub-tribeofSenecionidese. American
herbs, for the most part annual, with pellucid
glands, many-flowered heads, the florets of the
ray ligulate, feminine ; pappus awned, hairy.
t*g e-tef , t. [Named after Tages, an Etrurian
divinity, the grandson of Jupiter, said to have
sprung from the earth in the form of a boy,
and to have taught the Etrurians the art of
ploughing.]
Sot. : The typical genus of Tagetete. Invo-
lucre simple, of five bracts, united into a
tube, florets of the ray persistent, pappus of
five erect bristles. Natives of Mexico, Peru,
and Chili. About seventeen species are culti-
vated as garden flowers. TftgeUt palula is
the French Marigold, a native not of France,
hut of Mexico, whence it was brought to Eng-
land in 1573. It is about a foot and a half
high, has yellow, radiate, composite, strongly-
scented flowers, which are in perfection in
August. It is naturalized in Persia, India,
and China, growing on the borders of rice
fields, &c., at a distance from gardens. Many
varieties are cultivated; some have double
flowers, variegated with gold and orange-
brown. T. erecta is the African Marigold, a
native not of Africa, but of Mexico. It is
larger than the last, and has double flowers,
which are strongly scented. Both species
should be raised from seed in a hot-bed at
the beginning of April, and transplanted when
they are three inches high. In India the
flowers of the African Marigold are sold in the
bazaars, and worn by women in their hair. A
yellow domestic dye is said to be extracted
from it by the poorer classes in India.
twigged, a. [Eng. tag ; -ed.] Having a tag or
tags.
" Viewing him away on the Wlthcote side with the
body of the pack already straining at his well tugged
brush.'— Field, Jan. 2, 1886.
tag'-ger, s. [Eng. tag, v. ; -er.]
* 1. One who tags or attaches one thing to
another.
* 2. Anything pointed, like a tag.
" I should wrong them by comparing
Hedge-hogs, or porcupines' small taogtrt,
To their more dangerous swords aud daggers."
Cotton : To John firudthmp. Ely.
8, A sheet of tin or other plate which runs
below the gauge of the box or bunch to which
It belongs, and is consequently set aside as
light, and used for other purposes, such as
coffin-plates, &c.
tag— tall
taghalrm (as ta -ya rem), ». [Gael. = an
echo.] A mode of divination formerly practised
amongst the Highlanders. A person wrapped
in a fresh bullock's skin was laid down alone
at the bottom of a waterfall or precipice, or
other wild place. Here he revolved any
question proposed, and whatever his exalted
imagination suggested was accepted as the
response inspired by the spirits of the place.
(Scott: Lady of the Lake, iv. 4. Note.)
t&g'-ll-ite, s. [After Nischne Tagilsk, Urals,
where found ; suff. -ite (A/in.).]
Petrol. : A monoclinic mineral occurring in
small concretions of crystals on limonite.
Hardness, 3 t» 4 ; sp. gr. 4'075 ; lustre,
vitreous ; colour and streak, verdigris green.
Compos. : phosphoric acid, 27*7 ; protoxide of
copper, 61-8; water, 10'5 = 100, whence the
formula (CuO)4POa + 3HO.
tag'-let, t. [Eng. tag (2); diruin. suff. -let.]
A little tag.
taglia (as tal'-ya), «. [Ital. = a cutting, a
pulley, from tagliare — to cut.]
Moxh. : A peculiar combination of pulleys,
consisting of one set of sheaves in a fixed and
another in a moveable block, with the weight
attached. A single cord goes round all the
pulleys. Sometimes more than one such ma-
chine works in combination with others, form-
ing a compound taglia.
tagl I-a-co'-tl~an (g silent, tt as «hi), a.
LTALIACOT1AN.]
tag--u-a,». [Seedef.]
Bot. <t Comm. : The Panama name for Vege-
table Ivory. [PHYTELKPHAS.]
tag'-a-an, ». [Native name.]
Zool. : Pteromyt petaurista, from India,
Ceylon, Malacca, and Siam. It Is about two
feet long, with a thick, bushy tail nearly as
much more ; ears pointed, but without tufts,
eyes large and prominent ; grayish - black
above, grayish-white beneath. During the
day it sleeps in holes in trees, but at night it
comes forth, climbing and leaping with great
rapidity. In its short flights from tree to
tree the tail serves as a sort of rudder, enabling
the animal to change its course.
ta-gul- oa'-ti (n as w), «. [Native name.]
Zool. : Dicotylet labiatut, the Warree, or
White-lipped Peccary. It is about forty inches
long, of blackish colour, with the lips and
lower jaw white. [PECCABY.]
Ta hi « an, a. A i.
A. At adj. : Of or pertaining to Tahiti, one
of the Society Islands in the Pacific.
B, At tubtt. : A native or resident of Tahiti.
tahr, «. [Native name.]
Zool. : Capra jemlanica or jemlaica, a wild
goat, found on steep tree-covered slopes along
the whole range of the Himalayas from Cash-
mere to Bhootan. The horns are about a foot
long, flattened, with a notched anterior
margin ; body fawn-brown, hair of neck,
chest, and shoulders, reaching to the knees.
Female lighter in colour, with smaller horns.
tal'-gle, v.t. [Prob. allied to <ag (2).] (ScofcA.)
1. To detain, to impede, to hinder.
2. To fatigue, to weary.
tal-gu', «. [Paraguayan name.] A wood like
guiacum, from an unidentified tree.
tal-gu -Ic, a. [Eng. taigu; -ic.) Derived
from taign (q.v.).
taiguic acid, t.
Chem. : Obtained from taign by treating
with cold alcohol. It crystallizes in ob-
lique, yellow prisms, tasteless and inodorous,
slightly soluble in water, soluble in alcohol,
ether, and benzene, melts at 135", and sub-
limes at 180°.
tall (1), "tayl, ». [A.S. tag, tcegel; cogn.
with Icel. tagl ; Sw. tagel ; Goth, tagl — \\Air.}
L Ordinary Language :
1. In the same sense as II. 4. (2).
2. The tail of a horse mounted on a lance,
and used as a standard of rank and honour
among the Turks and other Eastern nations.
[PASHA.]
3. The hinder, lower, back, or inferior part
4605
of anything, as opposed to the head, thfl
superior, or chief part.
" The lord shall make the* the head, and not th»
tail : and thnu shalt be above, and not underneath."—
/tout xxviii. 13.
4. Anything more or less resembling a tail
in shape or position.
" Duretus writes a great praise of the distilled
•rater of those to.Hi that hang upon willow trees."—
Harvey : On Consumption!.
5. The reverse of a coin ; the side opposite
to that which bears the head as effigy. (Used
chiefly in the phrase, " heads or tails," in
tossing coins.)
6. The final portion of anything that takes
place or has duration : as, the tail of a storm.
7. The fag end of anything.
8. (Pi.): [TAILINGS].
9. A train or body of followers or attend-
ants ; a retinue. (Jonson : Tale of a Tub, u. L)
10. The lower end of a slate or tile.
11. The buttocks. (Colloquial.)
II. Technically:
1. Area, : The bottom or lower part of a
member or part.
2. Astron.: Aluminonsappendagestreaming
from the head of a comet, generally in a
direction opposite to that of the sun.
8. Botany:
(1) A downy or feathery appendage to cer-
tain seeds, formed by the permanent elongate
style.
(2) The long feathery, downy, or hairy ter-
mination of some fruits, as of Clematit
chinensis.
(8) Any elongated, flexible, terminal put. as
a petiole or peduncle. (Henslow.)
4. Comparative Anatomy :
(1) That tendon of a muscle which is fixed
to the movable part.
(2) An appendage terminating the body be-
hind. It is specially in the Vertebrates that
it becomes important. In Fishes it is a
vertical fin and a propeller, suggesting the
•crew of a modern steam-boat; it varies
much in form, one distinction of anatomical
and palseontological importance being that
between theHeterocercaland the Homocercal
tails. [See these words.] The former of these
makes an approach to the tail of the Reptile.
[For Tailed Amphibia see Urodela.] In Birds
the tail consists of feathers, which assist to
steady the animal in flight. The typical
number of feathers in a tail is twelve, but in
the Rasores it is eighteen, while in a few
birds it is eight In form it may be even,
rounded, fan-shaped, graduated, cuneated,
arcuated, spatulate, slender, forked, lyre-
shaped, boat-shaped, compressed, plumed, or
scansorial. The tail in Cetaceans is modi-
fied into a powerful horizontal fin, acting as a
propeller. In land mammals it varies in
length, one use when it is well developed, as
in the giraffe, the horse, 4tc., being to whisk
away insects alighting to suck the blood. In
Monkeys the tail greatly varies in length. In
those of the New World it is long and pre-
hensile ; In many of those belonging to the
Old World it is long but not prehensile. It
is only rudimentary in the highest Apes.
In Man it is normally absent, but the <u coccyx,
with certain other vertebrae, are ite honlb-
logues. At an early embryonic period it is
free, and even after birth it has been known,
though very rarely, to exist in a rudimentary-
state.
5. Cricket : A term applied to the last few
men in a batting eleven who are rather weaker
than the rest.
6. Mason. : The end of a stone step which
is inserted into the wall ; such a step has
usually a tailing of nine inches.
7. Mining (Sing, or Pi.): The streaks of
slime left from the stamped ore, passed over
a round or square buddle.
8. Music : That part of a musical note, as
of a minim or crotchet, which runs perpen-
dicularly upward or downward from the head
or body ; the stem.
9. Naut. : A rope fastened to a block, in
order that it may be lashed to an object.
[TAIL- BLOCK.]
10. Surg. : A portion of an incision at its
beginning or end, which does not go through
the whole thickness of the skin, and is more
painful than a complete incision ; a tailing.
boil, boy ; pout, jd"\vl ; cat, fell, chorus, chin, bench ; go, gem ; thin, this ; sin, as ; expect, Xenophon, exist, ph = t
-clan, -tlaa = Shan, -tion. -sion = shun ; -tion, -sion = zuun. -clous, -tlons, - sioua = shns. -ble, -die, ic. = bcL, deL
20
4606
tail-taint
T (1) Tail of a lade :
Hydr.-eiig. : On a canal, the lower end or
entrance into the lower pond.
(2) Tail of the eye : The outer corner of the
eye. (Used generally when referring to a
stolen, secret glance.) (Cottaq.)
(3) Tail of the trencha :
Fort. : The post where the besiegers begin
to break ground and cover themselves from
the fire of the defenders in advancing the lines
of approach.
(4) To turn tail : To run away ; to shirk an
encounter.
(5) With one's tall befioeen one's legs : With a
cowed or abject look, as a beaten cur ; having
a humiliated appearance, as of one conscious
of defeat.
tail-bay, <.
Hydr.-eng. : That part of a canal-lock be-
tween the tail-gates and the tower pond.
tall-block, s.
Naut. : A block whose strap is prolonged
into a tail, which is tapered, or the en-Is JIKIV
•e twisted into foxes and plaited together like
a gasket. Blocks used for jiggers have a
double tail, made in the same manner.
tail-board, >.
1. Vehicles : The hind-end gate of a cart or
wagon.
2. SMpbuild. : The carved work between
•the cheeks, fastened to the knee of the head.
• tail - castle, ' tail - castell, j. The
J»op of a ship. Opposed to forecastle (q.v.).
" Pnrjpis . . . la ponpe. The hind deck, or tail-
tail-coat, ». A coat with tails ; a dress-
coat.
tail-crab, .
Mining : The capstan on which the spare
rope of the crab ia wound.
tail-drain, s. A drain forming a re-
ceptacle for all the water that runs out of tte
other drains in a Held or meadow.
tall-end, >.
1. The latter end ; the termination ; the
wind up.
"The I'lil-gHfl of a shower eattfht us."— Btaet : Ad-
fmtuntafa Ptalta,. oh. MIL
2. </''.) : Inferior samples of corn ; tailings.
tall-gates, «. pi
Hydr.-eng. : The lower pair of gates of a
canal-lock.
tail-piece, >. A piece at the end of any-
thing ; an appendage : specifically —
(1) A small cut or ornamental design at the
end of a chapter or section of a book as an
ornamental ending of a page.
"Without Mir ioppiab or pedantic ornament* of
head and tafl-pttca. — Armttrony : J/itceUanlet. 1.I7S.
(2) Lathe : The set-screw of the rear lathe-
•pmdle.
(8) Music : The block of a violin, guitar, or
similar instrument, to which the strings are
attached.
tail-pin, i. The back-centre pin of a
lathe.
tail-pipe, s. The suction-pipe of a pump.
tall-pipe, v.t. To affix an old kettle, or
other utensil, to the tail of : as, To tail-pipe a
•dog. (HaUiwell.)
t tall-pointed, a.
Bat. : Caudate (q.v.).
tail-race, s.
Hydr.-eng. : The channel which leads away
the spent water from a water-wheel.
tail-screw, <.
lathe: The screw which advances or re-
tracts the back-centre.
tall-tackle. «.
Naut. : A luff-tackle, with a hook in the
«nd of the single block, and a tail to the
«pper end of the double block.
tall-trimmer, .-.
Build. : A trimmer next to the wall Into
which the ends of joints are fastened to avoid
flues.
tail-valve, ».
Steam:
(1) An air-pump valve in one form of con-
denser, opened by the steam entering the con
•lenser, but closed by atmospheric pressure
when a partial vacuum exists in the con-
denser.
(2) The snifting-valve of a marine steam-
engine.
tail -vice, «. A small hand-vice, with a
tail or handle to hold it by.
tail-water, t. The waste-water dis-
charged from the buckets of a water-wheel in
motion.
tails common, s.
Mining : The washed lead-ore.
tail (2), taille, ». [Fr. taille =a cutting, Ac.
It is the same word as tally (q.v.).]
Law: Limitation, abridgment.
" T.iill: the fee wliich U opposite to fed-simple, be-
cause it is so minced or pared, that it U not in his
free power bo be disposed of who owns it ; but Is. by
the Qrat glw. cut or divided from all other, and tied
to the issue of the donee. The limitation, or taill?,
is either KfuerHl or special. Tattle general is that
whereby lamia or tenement* are limited to a man, and
to the heirs of bis budy begotten ; and the reason of
this term K beoaose how many soever women the
tenant, hohliitg by this title, shall take to bis wived,
oue after xiK.tlier, in lawful matrimony, hla issue by
them all uave a pnesibility to inherit one after the
other. Tfillt special is that whereby lands or tene.
BieML* be limited unto a man and lus wife, ami the
heir* of their two bodies begotten.-— Cowtt.
U Estate tail, Estate in tail:
Imo : A freehold of inheritance limited to a
person and the heirs of his body, general or
special, male or female. [UN-TAIL.)
* tail, « tayl, v.t. & i. [TAIL (IX «.]
A* Transitive :
1. To pull by the tail or stern.
"They toke fonre Engtynhe shyppea, ta^ed with
rytell. and myf*i them to their ahyppes."— Aern«rs :
rroiuart ; Cron.. vol. i., en. xd.
2. To foil.. «• or hang to, like a tail ; to lie
intimately attached to, as something not easily
to be got rid of.
B. Intrans. : To pull at the tail. (See ex-
tract under STAVB, «., from Butler: HHdibra!,
I. iii. 1S8.)
J To tail in :
Carp. : To fasten by one of the ends in a
wall or any support : as, To tail in a timber.
•tail-age, "tal'-U-age (age as Ig), ..
(Fr. tailldge, from taiUer=.ta cut off.) A
portion cut out of a whole ; a portion ; a share
of a man's substance paid as tribute ; a tax, a
toll.
tailed, • taylod, a. [Eng. <a£(l), s. ; -td.]
Having a tail. Frequently used in compounds,
as long-failed, bob-tailed, &c.
tailed amphibia, s. pL
Zool. : The order Urodela (q.T.).
tailed men, s. pi.
1. Bivl. : Men in whom the os coccyx has
developed into a free tail.
"There hi reason to believe that there are always a
lew taOei-tnai at thu kind liriug."Wourn. AmOtnp.
InU.. X 447.
2. Aathrop. : A term often applied to any
despised tribe of aborigines, outcasts, or here-
tics, living near or among a dominant popula-
tion, who look upon them as beasts, and
furnish them with tails accordingly. (Tylor :
Prim. Cult. (td. 1873), i. 383.)
tailed-wasp, -«.
Entom. : Any individual oi the genus Slrex
(q.v.) ; spec., Sirex gigas.
tail -Ing, a. [Eng. toil (1), *• ; -ing.]
\. Agric. (PI.) The lighter parts of grain
blown to one end in winnowing.
" Before 1884 I never used any wheat, other than
tailings, for feeding itock.~-/'i<a. Feb. 1», 1887.
2. Build. : The part of a projecting stone or
brick inserted into a wall.
3. Mining (PI.): The refuse part of the
stamped ore thrown behind the tail of the
budille or washing apparatus, and which is
dressed a second time to secure whatever
metal might still remain in it.
" A shipload of tailtnyi to an ounce of gold."—
Cfcamoer-s Journal, July. 1879. p. s«7.
4. Surg. : The same as TAIL (1), »., II. 10.
" tail'-lage (age as Ig), >. [Fr.] The same
asTAiLAOE(q.v.).
• tail -lag-er (ag as Ig), • tall a-gler, >.
[TAILLAOE.) A collector of taillaijes or taxes.
(Horn, of the Base.)
* taille, t. [Fr. «= a cutting ; tailler = to cut off.)
1. A tally ; an account notched on a Diecs
of wood.
2. A tax, tallage, impost, or subsidy; an
imposition levied by the sovereign or any
other lord on his subject*.
3. The same as TAIL (2), «. (q.v.).
tail ,-1688, a. [Eng. toil (1), „. ; .&»,.] T^M.
tute of a tail ; having no tail.
tailless-ape, s.
Zool. : Macacos fylmn.M(nnuu> tmuOatua
[INUUS.]
taUless-batrachians, «. pi.
Zool. : The order Anoura (q.v.).
tailless shrew, s.
Zool. : Anurosorex squamipa,a small Shrew
brought by Pere David from Tibet.
tall-lie, ». [TAILZIE.)
tall'-or, » tayl-or, * tail-lour, * tayl-
OUT, *. (O. Fr. tailleor; Fr. lailleur = a
cutter, from tailler = to cut, from tuille — an
incision, a slitting, from Lat. t«;ea=a thin
rod, a stick.)
1. Ord. Lang. : One whose occupation it Is
to cut out and make up clothes, chiefly the
outer garments of men. but sometimes also
the heavier and stronger outer garments of
women, as jackets, cloaks, ftc.
2. IchUty.: A fish n-semUing the shad, but
inferior to it in size and flavor.
tailor-bird, ..
Ontilh.: Orthotomui tutorial, a small bird
about tix inches long; general color olive
greenish ; wings brown, edged with green ;
crown of the head rufous, Inclining to
gray on the nape ; tail light brown ; outer
feathers narrowly tipped with white ; under
surface of the body white; legs flesh -col-
ored. The male has the two center tail-
feathers lengthened. A native of India, the
Eastern Peninsula, China, &c. It is found
in gardens, hedgerows, orchards, jungles,
&c., sometimes in pairs, sometimes in small
flocks, feeding on ants, cicadellas, and other
small insects. Its name of Tailor-bird is
derived from its nest, which is enclosed in
leaves sewn with cobwebs, silk from cocoons,
thread, wool, and vegetable libre. The nest
itself is formed of cotton-wool, with tins
loose hairs. &c.
tailor made, 0. Hade by a tailor; or
(US. oottoq.) fitted by a tailor, as a tailor-made
girl.
tiil'-5r, * tayl-or, r.i [TAILOR «.]
1. To practice making men's clothes; to
follow the occupation of a tailor.
" These tayVring artists for our lars
Invent cramp'd rules." Green : T\t
2. To deal with tailors, as for clothing.
tail' or ess, >. [Enc. tailor, s.; -en.] A
female tailor; a woman who make*, clothes for
men.
tail' or-ing, ». [Eng. tailor; 4ng.] Th«
occupation or practice of a tailor.
tail' or ize. »i
1. To tailor.
2. To conventionalise in tho proverbial petty
spirit of a tailor.
tail' stock, «. [DIAD-HEAD, 3.}
tall wort, s. [Eng. tail, and wort.]
Bot. (I'l): An old name given byLiudley to
the order Triuridaceas (q.v.).
tail zlo (z as y), tail-yie, I. [Fr. taillir as
to CUt ml'. I
Scots Law: An old term to denote a deeA
creating an entailed estate.
tall-zie (« as y), tall' -Tie, v.t. [TAiLn«, *J
To entail, as au estate, &c. (Scotch.)
tain, s. [Mid. Eng. tone, teyne * thin plats;
Lat. tenia = a band, a fillet J
1. Thin tin-plate.
2. Tinfoil for mirrors.
taint (1), • talnte, v.t. & i. [TAINT, «•!
A. Trantilire:
1. To Imbue or impregnate with something
lite, ttt, fere, amidst, what, fall, father; we, wet, here, camel, her, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; go. pot.
or. wore, wolf. work. who. son; mute, cub, cure, unite, our. rule, full; try. Syrian. «e, » = e; 4jy = »; qn = lew.
taint— take
4607
noxious, poisonous, or odious ; to poison, to
infect.
"The whole air of Somersetshire was minted with
death."— Macautay : Siit. Kn-j.. ch. v.
2. To corrupt, as by incipient putrefaction ;
as, tainted meat,
* 3. To stain, to sully, to pollute, to con-
taminate.
" Which. since they are of you, and odious,
I will not taint my month with."
Shaken*. : IJunrg VllL, 111. Z
*4, To make corrupt; to vitiate.
" With new glozes taint* the text"
W,trner : A Itrioiu England, tx. 62.
»6. To attaint (q.v.).
B. Intransitive:
* 1. To he infected or corrupted ; to be
touched with something morally corrupting.
" I cannot taint with fear." Shaketp .' Macbeth, v. S.
2. To be affected with incipient putrefac-
tion : as, Meat taints in hot weather.
•taint (2), * taynt, v,t. &• i. [Prob. from
Lat. tango, or a shortened form of attaint;
ct " I atttynt, I hyt or touche a thyug" (Pals-
A. Transitive:
1. To hit, to strike, to touch.
" The il. course they tainted eche other on y* helmes."
— Servers: Fraittart ; Cronyele, vol. ii., ch. clxvli.
2. To break, as a lance, iu an unknightly
or unskilful manner.
3. To injure, as a lance, without breaking.
B. Intrans. : To make an Ineffectual thrust
with a lance.
taint (1), * tainct, s. & a. [Fr. teint = &
tincture, a dye, a stain, prop. pa. par. of tein-
dre — to stain ; Lat. tingo.] ITiNOE.]
A. As substantive :
* 1. Colour, hue, tinge.
" Face roae-hned, cherry-rod, with * silver taint like a
Illy." R. Greene: In Laudem fiotamunda.
* 2. A stain, a spot ; a blemish on the repu-
tation.
" The tainta and blames I laid upon myself."
Ukakatfl. -' Macbeth, IT. 8.
* 8, Disgrace, discredit.
" Tour fore-vouched affection
Fallen into taint." Shakesp. : Lear, 1. 1.
4. Something which infects, contaminates,
<IT corrupts ; a corrupting influence, infection,
corruption.
"A taint which so universally infects mankind.1 —
Locke : Unman Undtrttand., bk. ill , ch. xzxiiL
5. A kind of spider of a red colour, common
In summer.
"There is found in the Bnmmer a kin<ie of snider
called a tainct, of a red colour, ami BO little of oody
that ten of the largest will hardly out-weigh a grain ;
this by eountrey peuple is accounted
unto cows aud horaes; who if they so
•well thereon, ascribe their death hereto, and
•y j>e.jple is accounted a deadly
horaes ; who If. they suddenly dfe, and
•oinuwnly amy, they have licked a tainct."— Browne:
Tu'nar Errourt, bk. iiL, ch. xxviL
* B. As adj. : Tainted, stained, imbued.
" A pure, unspotted heart
Never yet taint with love."
. : 1 Henry VI.. v. S.
• taint-worm, ». A worm that taints ;
• parasitic worm ; or perhaps the same as
TAINT (1), s. 5. (q.v.).
•* As killing as the canker to the rose,
Or taint-worm to tb« weaaltiig herd* that gmi«."
Milton : Liadvt, 45.
•taint (2), s. [TAINT (2), ».]
1. A thrust of a lance, which fails of its
effect ; a breaking of a lance in aa encounter
in an unknightly or unskilful manner.
2. A trial of a lance ; an injury to a lance
without breaking it.
3. Trial, proof. (Perhaps from Fr. tenter;
Lat. tento = to try, to prove.)
• taint free. o. [Eng. taint (1), a., and/ree.]
Free from taint or infection ; pure, untainted.
• taint'- less, * taint-lease, o. [T5ng. taint
S), s. ; -less.] Free from taint; untainted,
intfree, pure.
" The taitttlfuf flowres of bleat Elysium."
Brown. .' Hritannia* PmttrOt, 11. 5.
• taint -less IJ, adv. [Eng. taintltss; -ly.}
Without taint.
*t«lnt'-nre, >. [Fr-, from Lat. tinetara =
tinrture, dye.] Taint, tinge, stain, defile-
ment.
" Preserre them safe from all the pestilent tainturet
of schism and heresie."— Sp. Ban : Soliloquy 29
talrge, t [TABOE.] (ScofeA.)
tairu, «. [TABN.]
guttural), s. [Gael.] The rolce of
a person about to die heard in the person's
absence.
" The superstition that this omen of npnroaching
death sometimes take* place, exists chiefly in the
Highlands t>( Scotland. Some women . . . ui<l to him
they had heard two taitchs, that i-s. two voice* of per.
sous about to die ; aud what was remarkable, one of
them was an English tnitch, which they never heard
before."— Boetceu : Journal, p. l&O. (Jamintvii.)
talt (1), tate, teat, s. [Icel. tata = shreds ;
t(eta = to tease ur j'ic-k wool.] A small por-
tion of anything, consisting of fibres or the
like; ashn-d.
'"A tait o' woo' would be scarce amang us,' said the
goodwife."— Scutt ; Guy J/annerinff, ch, xivi.
talt (2), s. [Etym. doubtful.] [NOOLBEKOE&.]
tal'-vert, a. [TAVERT.]
ta-Ja'-cft, ta-jas'-su, s. [Native name.]
Zool. : Dicotyles torquatua (Cuv.), D. tajacu
(Linn.), the Collared Peccary, the smaller of
the two species of the genua. It ia about
thirty-six inches long, dark jjray in colour,
with a white or light gray band across the
chest from shoulder to shoulder. [PECCARY.]
take (pa. t. * ft*, * tukt took. pa. par. * take,
* ituke, taken), v.t. & i. [Icel. taka (pa. t. (dfe,
pa, par. feHnn)=to lay hold of, to grasp;
Sw. taga; O. Sw. taka; Dan. tnge; Goth.
tekan (pa. t. faitok, pa. par. tekans) ; Lat.
tango = to touch. Allied words are tack, tag,
tackle, attach, attack, tact, tattgent, contact,
stake, stick, Ac.]
A* Transitive : •
* 1. To touch.
"Ure lord . . . tok his lepn." 0. Xng. MitcelL, p. 81.
* 2. To give, to hand over.
" The gailer him tok an appel."
I'olit. Relig. A Lav* Songi, ixlv. SSL
S. To grasp with the hand or with any in-
strument ; to lay hold of, to seize, to grasp ;
to get into one's hold.
" Take him by the arm."— Shakeep. ; A* 1'ou Lite* It,
IT. s.
4. To seize or lay hold' of and remove ; to
carry off; to remove generally.
" When death take* one."
ShaJtetp. : Rape of Lwrcce, 1,181.
5. To catch by surprise ; to come upon un-
expectedly ; to surprise ; to catch, as in a
trap or snare ; to circumvent ; to flud or take
at a disadvantage.
" Nay, I have ta'en you napping, gentle lore."
Sh*ketji. : Taming of the Shrew, iv. 2.
6. To take prisoner, to capture,
" To late ODIUM rescue : he ia fa' en or slain."
Stttiketp. : 1 Henry VI., IT. 4.
7. To seize, as a disease ; to attack.
" A most outrageous fit of madness took him,"
Shaken*. : Comedy of Srrort, ».
8. To obtain or gain possession of by force
of arms ; to capture, to conquer ; to cause to
surrender or capitulate.
" Like a Sluon take another Troy."
Shaketp. : 3 Ilenrg IV.. IU. 1
9. To catch, as a disease.
" He hath ta'en the infection,"— Shaketp. : Much Ado
About ffvthlnff. It 8.
10. To catch, as a batsman in cricket
11. To gain or secure the interest, affection,
or favour of ; to captivate, to charm, to please,
to attract, to allure.
' Which muct take the ear strangely."
Ahakeip. : Tempett, v.
12. To conduct, to lead, to convey, to carry,
to transport.
" Take him hence, and marry her instantly."
Shaketp, : Meaturtfor .Weature, v.
5T It frequently conveys the idea of carry-
ing and handing over : as, Take this book to
him — Take this book and hand it over to him.
13. To enter into possession of by hiring,
leasing, or renting.
" If three ladiea like a luckless play.
Take* the whole houae npoii the poet's* day."
Pope: ftorace, bk. i", ep. 6.
14. To quote, to extract : as, The passage is
taken from another author.
15. To draw, to derive, to deduce.
16. To deduct, to subtract.
" Take two from twenty and leave eighteen."
Shaketp. : Cymbeline, Ii. 1.
17. To receive and accept, as something
offered. (Correlative to give and opposed to
refuse or reject.)
" Then took I the cup at the lord's hand, and mad
all the nations to drink.1'— Jeremiah xxv. 17.
18. To appropriate.
" Oive me the persona, and take the goods to thy
•elf."— Wt-n. xiv. 21.
19. To understand in any particular tense
or manner; to apprehend, to comprehend, U
Interpret.
"A word unkind or wrongly taken,"
Moore .'Light of the Harem.
20. To receive into the mind ; to hear, t*
learn.
" rot* this of me: Lucrece was not more chaste."
Shakeep. : Titus A ndronicut, il 1>
21. To consider, to review.
" He was a man, take him fur all in all,
I shall not look upon his like again."
Shakftp. ; Hamlet, 1. i.
22. To Imagine, to suppose ; to entertain in
opinion ; to look upon as.
" Not the men you took them for."— Shaketp. : A/we*
Ado About Nothht'j, Hi. 3.
23. To receive with good or ill will ; to fee^
concerning ; to meet, to accept ; to feel or be
affected by.
"Tell me how he ttOce* it"
Aftuftttju. : Twelfth myht, L I.
24. To entertain, to feel, to receive.
"You take pleasure in the message T "—Shateip. :
Much Ado About Nothing, ii. S.
25. To avail one's self of; to employ, to-
use, to occupy : as, To take care, to take pre
cautious, to take steps.
26. To have recourse to ; to betake one's
self to ; to turn to.
" He took thin place for sanctuary."
Shaketp. : Comedy of Krrort, T.
27. To adopt and follow ; to betake one's
self to.
" If any be subject to vice, or take ill course*, they
are reproved." — Bacon; jf«w Atlunt'u.
28. To seize on, to catch ; uot to let slip ;
not to neglect : as, To take an opportunity.
29. To choose aud adopt as one's own ; to
select, to accept.
" T<ike to thee from amon? the cherubim
Thy choice of flaming warriors."
Milton : P. L., xL 1001
30. To submit to the hazard of ; to be con-
tented with ; to put up with.
" You in ust take your chance.1*
Shakeip. : Merchant of Venice, It L
31. To accept the promise, declaration, or
conditions of ; to close with; to hold re-
sponsible.
" Old as I am, I take thee at thy word.
And will to-morrow thank thee with my award."
/ti-ytien: 1 Conaueit of Granada, ii. L
32. To assume, to put on, to pass into.
" Take any shape but that"
Shaketp. : Macbeth, lit 4-
33. To accept as a price or equivalent.
" If I can recover him, and keep him tame, I wilt
not take too much fur him."— Shakeep. : Tetnpett,
El
34. To receive and swallow, as food, drink,
or medicine.
" Drink, and pray for me, I pray yon ; I have taken
my last draught ia this world."— Khaketp. : 2 ffeiiry
VI., ii. 8L
35. To use habitually : as, Do you take milk
and sugar? He takes snutf.
36. To render necessary, to demand, to re-
quire. (Frequently used impersonally : as, It
takes long study to make a scholar.)
37. To form, to fix, to adopt, to determine
upon : as, To take a certain course.
38. To place one's self in ; to occupy : as,
To take a chair or a seat.
39. To bear or submit to ; to endure ; to
put up with ; to submit to without resent-
ment or ill-feeling : as, To take a joke.
40. To put or set down in writing ; to note
down ; to make a note or memorandum of.
" His confession is taken."
Shakesfi. : Ali't Well that Kndt Wett, iv. S.
41. To copy, to delineate, to draw.
" Our phoenix queen was pourtray'd too so bright.
Beauty alone could beauty take to right."
Dryden: Mn. Anne Kill igrevt, 134.
42. To execute by artistic means : as, To
take a photograph.
43. To obtain or ascertain by measurement.
" With a two foot rule in hia Land measuring my
vails, he took the dimensions uf the TOOTH."— Swift,
44. Not to refuse or balk at; to clear : as,
A horse takes a fence.
45. To admit, to accept : as, Clay take* an
Impression easily.
46. To admit iu copulation.
" Five hundred asses yearly tank the hnne,
Producing mules of greater speed nnd force.'
Sandyt : Paraphrase of Job.
47. In chess, draughts, cards, &c., said of •
piece or card of superior value to another :
as. To take a trick with a trump, the queen
takes another piece in chess, &c.
; pd^t JrfSrt; oat, cell, chorus, 9Hin, bench; go, gem; thin, thl«; sin, as; expect, Xenophon, e?i»t. -fiftg.
•dan. -tian = «yiy», -tioa, -sion = shun; -tion, -§ion = «ttfl«- -cioua, -tious, -sioua - shua. -ble, -die, &c. - bel, d^L
460S
take
B, Intransitive :
1. To move or direct one's course ; to betake
one's self ; to resort, to turn,
2. To have the intended or desired effect.
3. To meet with a favourable reception ;
to be favourably received ; to please.
" Our gracious master ia a precedent to hit own
subjects, and seasonable mementos may b« useful :
and being discreetly used, cannot but Cake well with
him."— Bacon.
4. To catch ; to fix or be fixed.
" Lymph will not tak«. if, after vaccination, the
pencil operated on be subjected to the influence of a
vapour bath."— PaU Malt Gaxtlte, March 31, 1886.
5. To admit of being represented in a photo-
graphic picture ; to have the quality of coming
out well in a photograph ; to make a good
photographic picture.
6. To be attracted by or swallow & bait.
"A strong north-easterly wind prevailing, daring
which tish will not, aa a rule, take, and are very
*ulky."-^e/rf, April 4, 1885.
H 1. To give and take : To make allowances
on each side. [Give, U 25.]
2. To take aback: To surprise, to astonish,
•specially in an abrupt, disappointing, and
unexpected manner ; to confound.
3. To take a back seat: To abandon one'a
pretensions.
" He will have, In the expressive parlance of Ameri-
can politics, to take u bade teat."— Pall Mall Qatette,
Dec. 5, 1885.
* 4. To take a ball :
Cricket: To hit, drive, or strike a ball with
the bat, as opposed to blocking it.
"He blocked the doubtful balls, missed the bad
cues, took the good ones, and aent them flying to all
parts of the field."— Dickent : Pickwick, ch. vii.
5. To take advantage of: ,
(1) To seize and make use of any advantage
offered by ; to profit or benefit by.
(2) To seize and make use of circumstances
to the prejudice of; to catch by surprise or
cunning ; to trick.
6. To take after :
(1) To learn to follow ; to copy, to imitate ;
to follow the example of.
"We cannot but think that he hat taken after a
good pattern."— A tterbury,
(2) To resemble : as, A son takes after his
father.
7. To take aim : To direct the eye or ft
weapon ; to aim.
* 8. To take air : To be divulged ; to become
known.
9. To take arms, to take up arms : To com-
mence hostilities ; to rise in arms.
10. To take a sight : [SIGHT, s., f (4).]
11. To take away : To remove, to set aside,
to do away with.
" If any take away from the book of this prophecy,
God shall take away his part out of the book of life."
—Rev. ix. 19.
12. To take breath : To stop, as one exhausted
with labour or fatigue, in order to breathe or
rest; to rest, refresh, or recruit one's self
ftfter exertion or fatigue.
13. To take care :
(1) To be oareful, vigilant, wary, or cautious.
* (2) To be careful, anxious, or solicitous.
(Followed by for before an object.)
" Thou shalt not muzzle the ox that tnadcth oat
the corn. Doth God take care for oxen T "—1 Cor, Ir. t,
14. To take care of: To have the care or
charge of; to keep watch over ; to superintend.
* 15. To take course : To have recourse to
measures.
"They meant to take a courts to deal with parti-
culars by reconcilements, and cared not for any head."
— Bacon.
16. To take down :
(1) To bring or reduce from a higher to a
lower place or position ; to lower ; hence, to
abase, to humble.
*(2) To crush, to reduce, to suppress.
" Do you think he ia now so dangerous an enemy aa
he Is counted, or that it ia to hard to take him down
as some suppose t"— .Spencer ; State of Ireland.
* (3) To swallow.
' ' We cannot lake dowq the live* of living creatures,
which some of the Paracelaians say. If they could be
taken down, would make us Immortal." — Bacon.
(4) To pull down ; to pull to pieces ; to re-
duce to separate parts : as, To take down a
building.
(5) To put or set down in writing ; to write
down, to record : as, To take down a speech in
shorthand.
17. To take earth : To escape into its hole
(said of a fox) ; hence, fig., to hide or conceal
one's self. [EARTH, 5., A. II. 6.]
18. To take effect :
(1) To have the desired effect or influence ;
to be efficacious.
(2) To come into operation or action : as,
The law takes effect next month.
19. To take farewell : To take leave ; to bid
farewell.
20. To take Jlre : To become ignited ; to
flame up; hence, fig., to become highly ex-
cited or heated, as with anger, love, enthu-
siasm, or the like.
" Let youth take Jlre I Sir Paul takes snuff "
Praed: County Ball.
21. To take from:
(1) To deduct, to subtract : as, To take two
from four.
* (2) To derogate, to detract.
" It tnket not from you, that you were born with
principles of generosity ; but tt adds to you, that you
nave < Itivated nature."— Dryden.
22. To take heart : To pluck up courage ; to
become brave, confident, or courageous.
[HEART, «., I. 2. (4), H 35.]
23. To take heed : To be careful, wary, or
cautious.
24. To take heed to (or unto) : To attend to
with care.
" I will take heed to my ways, that I offend not with
my tongue."— Ptalm xxxn, 1.
25. 2*0 take hold : To seize, to grasp ; to gain
control or power over. (Followed by of, some-
times by on.)
"Judgment and iorrow take hold on the*."— Job
ZXXVt 17.
26. To take horse :
(1) Ord. Lang. : To mount and ride a horse
or horses.
" And there ta'en hone to tell the camp what deeds
are done in Rome." Macaulay : Virginia.
(2) Mining : A vein of ore is said to take
horse when it divides on each side of a body
of non-metalliferous rock, called dead-ground.
27. To take in :
(1) To receive, admit, or bring into one's
house, company, or the like ; to entertain.
" I was a stranger, and ye took me in."— Matt. xxv. S5.
(2) To inclose, fence in, or reclaim, as land.
" Upon the sea-coast an parcels of land that would
pay well for the taking in."— Mortimer : Husbandry.
(3) To give admission to ; to allow to enter :
as, A ship takes in water.
(4) To encompass, to embrace, to include,
to comprehend.
"These h«ads are sufficient for the explication of
this whole matter : taking in some additional dis-
courses, which make the work more even."— Burnet.
(5) To reduce into a less compass ; to lessen,
to contract.
"If fortune nil thy sail
With more than a propitious gale
Take half thy caitvas in."
Cowper : Horace ; Odet U. 10.
(6) To receive or admit into the mind or
understanding ; to comprehend ; to admit the
truth of : as, 1 cannot take that story in.
* (7) To win or gain by conquest ; to cap-
ture.
" He sent Aaan-aga with the janizaries, and pieces of
great ordnance, to take in the other cities of Tunis." —
Knollet : Hitt. Turkey.
(8) To be a regular subscriber to ; to re-
ceive or take regularly : as, To take in a news-
paper.
(9) To circumvent, to cozen, to cheat, to
deceive. (Colloq.)
"It is curious that so able a man could have believed
that he could In this way take in the British public."
— Gentteman't Magazine, June. 1883, p. M».
28. To take in hand: To undertake to
manage, perform, or execute.
29. To take in vain: To utter or use un-
necessarily, carelessly, or profanely, as an
oath.
" Thou shalt not take the name of the Lord thy God
in wtin."—Sxodut xx. 7.
30. To take it out: To exact or compel
satisfaction or an equivalent. A rich man is
said to take it (his money) out in fine footmen,
fine feeding, &c. ; a poor man takes it (his
trouble) out in drink. (Slang Diet.)
31. To take leave :
(1) To bid farewell ; to depart.
(2) To assume or use a certain degree of
liberty or license ; to permit to one's self.
32. To take notice :
(1) To regard or observe with attention ; to
watch carefully ; to give attention to.
;« off his glass, with ttmt sick
ome men, follows not many hours
1 ever let wiiie touch his lips.* —
(2) To show by some act that observation is
made ; to make remark ; to mention.
" Some laws restrained tbe extravagant power of
the nobility, the diminution whereof they took very
helVtly. though at that time they took little notice of
it "— Clarendon,
33. To take oath: To swear judicially.
* 34. To take oath of: To administer an
oath to.
35. To takeoff:
(1) To remove or lift from the surface or
outside. (Exodus xxxiv. 34.)
(2) To remove or transport to another place.
* (3) To remove ; to take away.
" To take off to much grief from you."
Shaketp. : Winter't Tale. T. ft.
(4) To deduct from : as, To take a penny off
the income-tax.
* (5) To put to death ; to kill, to execute ;
to do away with.
(6) To retract, to withdraw.
" Take It [a sentence of banishment] off again."
Shaketp. : Richard 17.. iiL 8.
*(7) To invalidate, to lessen, to weaken.
"This takes not off the force of our former evi-
dence."— Stiilingjleet.
(8) To withdraw ; to abstract ; to draw off.
" Keep foreign Ideas fcqm taking off our mind from
Its present pursuit." — Locke.
(9) To swallow ; to drink off or out.
"Were the pifeatuve of drinking accompanied, the
moment a man taket off his glass, with that sick
stomach which, in some meu, *
after, no body would t
Locke,
*(10) To make a copy of; to reproduce.
(11) To mimic, to imitate, to ridicule, to
caricature ; to make game of by imitation.
* (12) To purchase ; to take in trade.
"The Spaniards, having no commodities that we
will take off, above the value of one hundred thousand
pounds per annum, cannot pay u*."— Locke.
•(13) To find place for; to dispose of; to
accommodate.
"The multiplying of nobility brings a state to
necessity: and. in flke manner, when more are bred
scholars than preferments cau take off."~Bacon,
(14) To start to jump : as, A horse takes off
too soon at a fence.
36. To take on (or upon) :
(1) To undertake the charge, execution,
responsibility, &c., of; to assume, to appro-
priate, to bear.
" Ye take too much upon you."— Humbert ivi. 8.
(2) To be violently affected ; to mourn, to
fret. (Colloq.)
" How will my mother, for a father's death,
Take on with me, and ne'er be satisfied I "
Shaketp. : 3 Htnry VI., ii. *.
*(8) To assume a character ; to act a part.
" I take not on me here as a physician."
Shaketp. : 2 Henry IV., iv. L
37. To take one'a part : To espouse one't
cause ; to defend or support one.
* 38. To take order with : To exercise autho-
rity ; to take measures ; to check.
"Though he would have turned his teeth upon
Spain, yet he was taken order with before it came to
that1'— Bacon.
39. To take out:
(1) To remove from within a place, or from
a number of other things.
" All thy friends which thou must make thy friends
Have but their stings and teeth newly taken out.'
Shaketp. : 2 Benry IV., it. 4.
(2) To remove by cleansing, erasure, or th«
like : as, To take out a stain, a blot, &e.
(3) To put away ; to put an end to : as, To
take the pride out of a person, To take the
strength out of a person.
(4) To obtain or accept as an equivalent:
as, He took the value out in money.
(5) To ascertain by measurement and calcu-
lation : as, To take out quantities for a work.
(6) To procure for one's self ; to obtain ; to
get drawn, granted, or executed for one's own
use : as,- To take out a patent, To take out a
summons.
*(7) To copy. (Shakesp. : Othello, Hi. 4.)
40. To take pains: To exert one's self; to
use all one's skill, care, or the like.
41. To take part in: To share in; to par-
take of.
42. To take place :
(1) To happen ; to come to paaa ; to occur.
*(2) To have effect ; to prevail.
" Where arms take place, all other pleas are Tain ;
Love taught me force, and force shall love maintain.
Dryden. (Todd,}
fate, fat. faro, amidst, what, fall, father; we, wet, here, camel, her, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; go, pot,
or. wore, wolf, work, who, son; mate, cub, care, unite, oar, rale, fall; try, Syrian, », oa = e; ey = a; qu - lew.
take— talbot
4609
43. To take root :
(1) To form or strike a root : as, A plant
takes root.
(2) To become firmly fixed or established.
" I have seen the foolish taking root." — Job v. 3.
44. To take stock : [STOCK (1), s., U (8)].
* 45. To tak« tent : To take heed ; to be
careful or cautious. (Scotch.)
46. To take the air, to take an airing: To
walk, drive, or ride in the open air for the
sake of the health.
47. To take the field : To begin the military
operations of a campaign ; hence, tig., to
occupy or step into a position of activity, as
an opponent, rival, competitor, or the like.
* 48. To take thought : To be solicitous or
-anxious. (Matthew vi. 25.)
49. To take time :
(1) To act without hurry or haste, and with
due deliberation ; hence, to be In no haste or
excitement; to be patient; to wait calmly
and patiently.
(2) To require, demand, or necessitate a
certain amount of time for accomplishment
or execution.
50. To take to :
(1) To become fond of; to become at-
rtaehed to.
(2) To resort to ; to betake one's self to ; to
.adopt.
"I have now four horses which were In my posses-
•loo when I first took to the i*tA."—Weld. Jan. BO, 1886.
51. To take to heart : To be keenly or deeply
Affected by ; to feel keenly or sensibly : as,
He took the disgrace much to heart.
52. To take to task : To find fault with ; to
censure.
"To take to tatk a conscientious novelist who treats
the crime he Je plots M God and nature dictate."—
Scribnert .Muyasin*, Deo., 1978. p. 297.
53. To Uike up :
(1) To lift, to raise.
"Takt her up tenderly, lift her with care."
ffood : Song of U* Shirt,
(2) To bring or gather together ; to fasten
or bind : as, To take up ravelled threads.
(8) To protect and care for ; to patronise or
befriend.
" When my father and my mother forsake me, then
•the Lord will take me up."~-Pialm xxvil. 10.
•(4) To obtain on credit.
" Take up commodities upon our bills.'*
ShaJtetp. . 2 Btnry Vt,t IT. T.
"(5) To begin, to start ; to set agoing.
"They shall la** up a lamentation for me. "— Etdttel
nv. 17.
(6) To begin where another left off; to keep
•up in continuous succession.
(7) To preoccupy, to occupy, to engross, to
^engage, to employ.
" There Is so much time taken up in the ceremony."
—Additon ; On MeUult.
(8) To seize, to catch, to arrest.
"Though the sheriff have this authority to tak« up
All such stragglers."— Spenser ; State of Ireland,
* (9) To rate, to abuse, to scold.
" I was taken up for laying them down."
Sbaketp. : Twt Gentlemen of Ytrona, i. 1.
*(10) To make up ; to settle, to arrange.
" How was that quarrel taken up ' '
Shakeip. : At You Like It, v. 4.
•(ll)Toi£vy.
" You are to takt soldiers up In counties."— Shakttp- :
1 Bfnry IT. U. i,
*(12) To oppose, to encounter; to cope
With. (Shakesp* : 2 Henry IV., i. 3.)
*(13) To trip. (Shakesp. : Macbeth, II 3.)
(14) To undertake; to take on one's self:
AS, To take up a friend's quarrel.
*(15) To believe, to admit.
" The ancients took up experiments upon credit, and
•did build great matters upon them."— Bacon: Jfat.
J&itt.
*(16) To fasten with a ligature.
" A large vessel opened by incision must be taJMn
•vp before you proceed."— Sharp : Surgery.
(17) To pay and receive.
" The bill if not taken up this afternoon will be pro-
tested."— Co/man; Th« Spleen, L
(18) To clear up ; to become fine.
"The weather took up wonderfully."— Field, April ^
*(19) To Stop.
"Sinners at but (ate up, and settle in a contempt of
•*11 religion."— Titlotton.
*(20) To reform.
"This rational thought wrought so effectually, that
it made him take up, and from that time prove a good
husband."— Locke.
*(21) To collect.
"This great bass* was horn In a poor country vil-
lage, and In his childhood taken from bis Christian
jwireiits. by such as fata up the tribute children."—
Knollti; Hilt. Turket.
54. To take up arms: The same as To take
arms (q.v.).
55. To take up with :
(1) To become intimate with ; to attach
one's self to ; to associate with.
" Are dogs such desirable company to take up with) "
— South.
* (2) To be contented to receive ; to put up
with.
"The ass r-iket up veith that for his satisfaction,
which he reckoned upon before for his misfortune.'' —
L'Ettranga: Fable*
66. To take water : To recant, to yield a posi-
tion already taken ; to submit.
57. TntukewUh.-
(1) To please.
(2) to accept or take as a companion.
* (3) To be explicit and understandable.
take, s. [TAKE, *.]
L Ordinary Language :
1. The act of taking or seizing ; capture.
" Every hound was up at the take.'— Field, Jan. 2*.
IM
2. That which is taken ; the quantity or
amount of anything taken or received ; espe-
cially the quantity of fish caught at one time ;
catch.
"They begrudge the large taket of these fish which
they say the fishermen obtain."— Field, Oct. S, 1885.
* 3. A witch's charm.
" He hath a take upou him."— Quack' i Academy.
(1878.)
IL Print. : The portion of copy taken by a
compositor at one time.
take-down; *. A lowering or abasing ;
humiliation. (Colloq.)
take in, *.
1. A fraud, a cheat, an imposition. (Colloq.)
2. The person who cheats or imposes on
another.
take off, .?.
1. An imitation of another, especially by
way of caricature.
2. The spot where a horse or man starts to
leap a fence, Ac.
"Unfortunately, the take-off of the hut water lump,
obstructed as It was with snow and slush, proved fatal
to bis chance."— Field, Dec. 6, 18*4,
take off, v.t. or i.
Print. : To remove (the sheets) from a ma-
chine or press.
take up, x.
1. Sewing-machine: A device in a sewing-
machine to draw upon the upper thread to take
up its slack while the needle is rising, or rest-
at its highest point, to tighten the stitch.
The independent take-up is one which acts in
its own time without being actuated by the
needle-bar.
2. Steam navig. : The part between the
smoke-box and the bottom of the funnel of a
steam-ship.
3. Weaving: That motion of the cloth-beam
In a loom by which the web is wound up as
fast as the weaving proceeds.
* tak-el, s. ^TACKLE, s.]
tak'-en, pa. par, & a. [TAKE, v.]
A. As pa. par. : (See the verb).
B. As adj. : Pleased, gratified.
" I was more taken with the third season hunter,
Bachelor."— Field, Sept. 4, 1886.
IT (1) To be taken up unth : To be occupied
with, or engaged on or upon.
(2) To be taken vrith ; To be attracted by ;
to like, to fancy.
tak'-or, s. [Eng. tak(e), v. ; -er.]
1. One who takes, receives, seizes, appre-
hends, or captures.
2. One who takes or accepts a bet.
3. One who swallows.
" That the life- weary taker may fall dead."
Shaketp. : Rom*o A Juliet, V. L
taker-away, t. One who takes away or
deprives a person of any possession. (With
allusion to Job i. 21.)
" Do I fully trust in God, as the giver and taker
nvmy of all earthly things?"— Oilptn: Sermoni, vol.
II., ser. ST.
taker-oflf, s.
Print. : A person (usually a lad) employed
to take off the sheets from a machine as they
are printed.
* ta-klg'-ra-phy «. [TACHYORAPHY.]
tak -Ing, pr. par., a., & ». [TAKE, v.]
A. As pr. par. : (See the verb).
B. As adjective :
1. Pleasing, alluring, attracting, engaging.
"So taking amid the ripening grain."— Burroughs;
Pfpacton. p. 27«.
1 2. Infectious, catching : as, The itch is very
taking. (Colloq.)
C. As substantive:
1. The act of one who takes ; the act ol
gaining possession, seizing, accepting, or the
like ; seizure, apprehension, capture.
" The manner of their taking may appear
At large discoursed in this paper here.
Shaketp. : Richard II., T. «,
2. (PL): That which is taken or received;
receipts : as, The takings at the door were
small.
* 3. Distress of mind ; agitation.
*4. Malignant influence.
"Bleea thee from whirlwinds, star-blasting, and
taking."— Shaketp. ; Lear, lit. 4.
IT To be in a taking: To be agitated, con-
fused, flurried, or distressed.
"What a taking was he in, when your husbaud
asked wbo was in the basket"— Shakeip. i Mtrrv
Witwt, iiL 3,
* taking off, *. Killing, execution.
" Let her, who would be rid of him, devise
His speedy takinq-of." Shaketp. : Lear, T. L
tak'-ing-iy, adv. [Eng. taking; >ly.] In a
taking or attractive manner ; attractively.
" I shall discourse in some sort takingly."— Beaum.
A Flet. ; Woman Hater, iv. 2.
* tak'-lng-ne'sB, s. [Eng. taking; -nes$.}
The quality or state of being taking, pleasing,
or attractive.
" All outward adornhigs have sometimes In them of
a complaisance and takinffnett,"— Bp. Taylor: Arttfi.
cial Handtomenett, p. 41.
t&r-a-poin, tel a poin, ». [See clef. 1.]
1. Ord. Lang. : The Siamese title of a print
of Fo ; a bonze (q.v.).
2. Zool. : Cercopitheau talapoin, a small and
rare monkey from the west coast of Africa.
The general colour is green, lower part of th«
body and under surface white. It differs in
dentitiou from the rest of the genus.
* tal'-a-rsB, «. pi. [TALARIA.]
Hot. : Link's name for the wings of a papi,
lionaceous corolla.
ta-lar'-i-a, >. pi. [I/at,
'from tains = an ankle.]
Class. Antiq. : The small
wings attached to the ankles
of Hermes or Mercury in re-
presentations of that dei
They sometimes ap
growing to the ankle,
more commonly as
attached to sandals,
one on each side of
each ankle. TALARIA.
ta lau'-ma, ». [The South American name of
one of the 'species.]
Bot. : A genus of Magnoliacese akin to
Magnolia. Trees or shrubs, with very
fragrant flowers, natives of the hotter
countries in both hemispheres.
tal'-bot, s. [Etym. doubtful.)
Zoology :
* 1. The name given to a race of doga, allied
to or Identical with the Bloodhound.
" Gervase Markham describes a Talbot. which no
doubt is a relation of the Bloodhound, as a round,
thick-headed dog, with a short nose— characteristics
which certainly do not appear in modern Blood
hounds."— Veru SAaw : Boot of the Doff, p. 300.
1 2. A race of hounds, nearly, if not quite,
extinct, which seem to have been kept for
show rather than for use. Colour pure white,
large head, very broad muzzle, long pendulous
ears, and rough hair on the belly. Talbot IB
the family name pf the House of Shrewsbury,
which has a Talbot for badge and two Talbots
for supporters.
" The Talbot seems to have been something between
the Northern and Southern Hounds, but the accounts
we possess of this breed differ greatly."— Uvyrick :
Home Doffi A Sporting Itogt, p. 37.
boil, boy; poiit. Jowl; oat, 9611, chorus, 9hin, bench ; go, gem; thin, fills; sin, as; expect, Xenophon, exist, pb = t
-oian, -tian - ub.au. - tion, sion - shun ; tion. sion zhun. clous, -tious, - sioua - shiis. -We, -die, 4c. = bel, daL
4610
talbotype— talent
taT -bo-type, s. [After the name of the in-
ventor, and Eug. type (q.v.).]
Photog. : A process invented by Fox Talbot
in 1840, and patented in 1841, in which paper
was sensitized by iodide of silver and exposed
in the camera. The surface became the re-
cipient of a latent image, which was developed,
and afterwards fixed by hyposulphite of soda.
It was named by its originator, Calotype(q.v.),
and is the basis of the present photographic
process.
talc, s. [Etym. donbtful; prob. from Arab.
talk; Ger. taJek, talk.}
Mineralogy :
1. An orthorhombic mineral occurring in
ihort hexagonal prisms and plates, also in
globular and stellated groups, compact, mass-
ive. Cleavage, basal ; hardness, 1 to 1-5 ; sp.
gr. 2'565 to 2-8 ; lustre, pearly ; colour, apple-
green, white, shades of gray ; sectile ; feel,
greasy. Compos., varying with the amount
of water present, but essentially a hydrated
•ilicate of magnesia which, when pure, would
contain : silica, 82-0 ; magnesia, 33-1 ; water,
4-9 = 100, the formula being 6MgO5SiOs+2HO.
Dana divides as follows :— <1) Foliated ; (2)
Massive (steatite or soapstone); (a) Coarse
Granular, including potstone ; (&) Cryptocrys-
talline (French chalk) ; (c) Rensselaerite, cryp-
tocrystalline, but more often psendomor-
phous ; (d) Indurated : a very abundant
mineral.
2. A commercial name for mica (q.v.),
If Oil of talc: [OiL or TALC].
talc apatite, --.
Min. : An apatite, found In chlorite ichist
In the Urals, containing a large percentage of
magnesia replacing lime. A magnesium-apatite.
talc chlorite, s.
Min. : A mineral regarded by Marignao as
Intermediate between talc and chlorite, but
stated by Des Cloizeaux to possess the optical
characters of clinochlore. Dana suggests that
it may be the latter mineral mixed with talc,
which would account for the high percentage
of silica.
talc-gneiss, s.
Petrol. : A gneiss which contains a hydrated
mica, frequently, but erroneously, called talc.
talc iron-ore, ».
Min. : A variety of magnetite (q.v.) having
weak magnetic properties, in which a part of
the protoxide of iron is replaced by magnesia.
talc schist, >.
Petrol. : A schistose rock consisting wholly
or largely of talc, with varying ajiounts of
quartz, and some accessory minerals.
talc-spar, s.
Min. : The same as BBEUNEEITE (q.v.)
talc-steatite, s.
Min. : The same as TALC (q.v.).
taltf-ite, ». [Bng. talc; -tie (Afin.).]
. Mineralogy :
L, A name given by Thomson to a white
xanscovite (q.v.) from Wicklow.
2. Kirwan's name for a massive scaly talc.
talo-ky, tale'-?, a. [Eng. talc; -y.] The
same as TALCOSE (q.v.).
talc'- old, *. [Eng. talc; suff. -aid; Ger.
taltoid.}
Min. : A snow-white variety of talc occur-
ring in broad folia at Pressnitz, Bohemia. It
contained over 67 per cent, of silica. Probably
only ordinary talc with disseminated free
quartz.
talc -ose, talc'-ous, o. [Eng. tala;-osi,-aiu.}
Min. & Petrol. : Partaking of the characters
Of tale (q.v.).
talcose-granite, ». [PBOTOCINE.]
talcoso slate, s. [TALC-SCHIST.]
talc 6 Site, !. [Bng. talcose; suff. •ite^Min.}.']
Min. : A mineral occurring iu thin veins of
scaly structure, resembling talc. Hardness,
1 to 2 ; sp.gr. 2-46 to 2-5 ; lustre, pearly ;
colour, silver-white, greenish, yellowish.
Compos. : a hydrated silicate of alumina,
probably related to selwynite (q.v.). Occurs
at Mount Ada, Heathcote, Victoria,
tile ous, a. [TALCOSE.]
talc-trip '-lite, ». [Eng. talc, and triplite.]
Min. : A variety of triplite (q.v.), in whii-h
part of the protoxide of manganese is replaced
by lime. Its position as a distinct variety is
not however, determined. Occurs in small
yellowish grains in the lazulite rock of
Horrsjoberg, Sweden.
tale (1), «. [TAIL.]
tale (2), s. [A.S. talu = a number, a narrative ;
cogn. with Dut. taal — language, tongue,
speech ; Icel. tal = talk, a tale ; tola — a num-
ber, a speech ; Dan. tale = speech ; Sw. tal =
speech, number; O. H. Ger. zala ; Ger. zahl
= number. From the same root comes tell.]
I, Ordinary Language :
1. That which is told ; an oral relation ;
hence, anything disclosed ; information.
" She trembles at his tale."
Shakesp. : Vemu A Adonit, 691.
2. A narrative, oral or written, in prose or
verse, of events that have really happened, or
that are imagined or are represented as having
happened ; a short story, true or fictitious.
"A tale well told, or a comedy or a tragedy well
wrought up, may have a momentary effect upon the
mind."— Boltnffbroke : Study of Binary, let. 4.
3. A number or quantity told, reckoned,
computed, or set down, especially a reckoning
by counting or numbering ; a number reckuueu,
stated, or told.
" And every shepherd tells his tale
Under the hawthorn In the dale."
Hilton : L' Allegro, fl.
9 II. Law : A count or declaration.
U His tale is told : It is all over with him ;
bis race is run.
* tale-carrier, >. A talebearer, a tell-
tale.
" Tale-carriert or tellers as some perhaps of her
women were."— State TriaU, 28 Start >'"'• [an. 15S'l>.
* tale-master, s. The originator of a
tale, story, or report.
" I toll you my tale, and my tale-matter.*— fuller :
Worthiet; England.
* tale - plot, * tale - pyet, «. A tale-
bearer, a telltale, a busybody.
" Xever mind me, sir— I am no tale-pttet."~Soott :
Antiquary, eh. iv.
tale-wise, a. * adv.
A. As adj. : Being in the manner of a tale.
B. As adv. : In the manner of a tale or
•tory.
•tale, v.l. [TALB(2),».] To tell, to narrate.
"Thus however that the! tale
The strokes fall upon the smale."
Sovsrf C.A. (Prol.)
tale'-bear-er, s. [Eng. tale (2), s., and bearer.}
One who officiously carries about and spreads
tales or reports likely to breed mischief; a
telltale.
" These words were spoken In private ; but some
talebearer repeated th?m to the Commons."— Jtfoe-
aulag: Hilt. Ejig., oh. xlL
tale' bear-Ing, a.ks. [Eng. tale (2), a., and
bearing.]
A. As adj. : Given to spreading tales or re-
ports officiously.
B. Xsjuiwf. : The
act, habit, or prac-
tice of spreading
tales or reports offi-
ciously; communi-
cation of secrete
maliciously.
JEW WEARING TALED.
ta-led.tal Ith,.<.
f_Heb.rrtTD((a;i<A).]
Jewish Antiq. : A
garment of fine
linen with a fringe
attached to it, worn
by the Jews in Tal-
mudic times. It
was ample in size,
so as to admit of
the head being enveloped in it while its wearer
engaged in prayer.
* tale'-ful, a. [Eng. tafe(2), s. ; -faltf).] Abound-
ing with stories.
" The cottage-hind
Hangs o'er th' enlivening blaze, and taje/ul there
Beeounta his simple frolic." Thornton : Winter. 90.
ta-le-gal'-la, ». [Composed of native name,
and Lat. gallus = a cock.]
Ornitk. : Brush-turkey ; a genus of Mega-
podidce (q.v.), with two species from East
Australia and New Guinea. Closely akin to
the type-genus Megapodius (q.v.), but with-
wattled skin on the head and neck, whence
the early settlers gave these birds the name
of Brush-turkeys, though they have no affinity
with the genus Melea^ris (q.v.). Since 18.04
they have been acclimatized in Europe, and
their immense nests may often be seen in the
' Zoological Gardens, Regent's Park, and in
similar establishments on the Continent
tal-ent (i), *tal-ente, s. [Fr. talent = »
talent in money, will, desire, earnest humour
to, from Lat talentum; Gr. Td\av7ov (talanton)
= a balance, ... a weight, sum of money, a
talent, from the same root as raAa.9 (talas),
genit. TaAairoc (talantos) = bearing enduring ; *
fr\rjv (ftlen) = I endured ; Lat. tolero = to
tolerate ; tollo = to lift, to sustain ; S.-uise. tul
— to lift, to weigli ; tulana = lifting ; tula =
a balance, a weight ; Sp. talante, talento ; ItaL
& Port, talanto.]
L Ordinary Language :
1. Lit. : In the same sense as II.
" Wlieii he had begun to reckon, one was brought
unto him which owed him ten thousand fotoics. —
-JYutfnew xviil. M.
2. Figuratively:
(1) A gift, endowment, or faculty ; some-
peculiar faculty, ability, power, or accom-
plishment, natural or acquired. (A metaphor
borrowed from the parable in St. Matthew
xxv. 14-80.)
" It is no inconsiderable branch of the m in ister's ait
to discern the talent* of men. to know what they an
fit for."— SourtA : Light of Nature, voL i., 1>L li-. ch.
xxmr.
(2) Mental endowments or capacities of a
superior kind ; general mental power. (Used
in either the singular or the plural.)
"So many youths of distinguished tilcnt."—Ca»p*r~
Worki (ed. Southey), it 7L
(3) Hence, used for talented persons collec-
tively ; men of ability or talent.
"All the real talent In England."— Rutkin : Sttem
Lampi, p. 189.
*(4) Quality, character, characteristic.
" Tls my particular talent to ridicule folks."— role.
brvgh : Provoked \Vife, 11 2.
*(5) Disposition, inclination.
" The nation generally was without any ill talent to
the church In doctrine or discipline."— Clarendon.
* (6) Desire, affection, will.
" But the Imaglnaclon Cometh of remuable beastee.
that semen to Lane talente [atfectusj to flien, or to
desiren any thyng."— Chaucer: Boeciut, p. 450.
(7) Habitual backers of horses, or takers of
odds, as opposed to the bookmakers, or layers-
of odds. (Racing slang.)
" All the talent were discomfited, though, as they
often are In Nurseriee."— Fietd, Oct. s. 1988.
IL Creek Antiq.. : The name of a weight and
denomination of money among the ancient
Greeks, and also applied by Greek writers and
their translators to various standard weight*
and denominations of money amongst different
nations ; the weight and value differing in the
various nations and at various times. As *
weight, those in general use were the Euboic
or Attic talent = 56 Ihs. 11 oz. troy, and the
^Eginetan = about 821 Ibs. The Attic talent
contained sixty Attic minse. As a denomina-
tion of money, it was a talent's weight ot
silver, or a sum of money equivalent to thist
so that in our current coin the Attic- talenl
would be worth £243 15s. The great talent
of the Romans was equal to £99 6s. Si., and
the little talent to £75. The Hebrew talent
(2 Sam. xii. SO) was equal to 63 Us. 12oz.
avoirdupois ; and as a denomination of money
it has been variously estimated at from
£312 10s. to £396. The marginal note in the
A.V. to Matt, xviii. 24, says that "a talent
is 750 ounces of silver, which, at five shillings
the ounce, is £187 10s." The illustration
represents a bronze talent found at Abydos ;
its weight is about the same as the Attic
talent.
•fl For the difference between talent, gift,
and intellect, see GIFT and INTELLECT.
f Ministry of all the Talents :
English Hist. : A ministry of which Lord
tate, fat, fare, amidst, what, fall, father; we, wet, here, camel, her, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; go, pit,
or, wore, wolf; work, whd, sin; mute, cub, oiire, nnlte, our, rule, full; try. Syrian, w, os = e ; ey = a; qu = lew.
talent— talkative
4611
Grenville was the head, and Fox his colleague
and supporter. It was formed on Jan. 26, 1806,
three days after the death of Pitt, and, after
undergoing some changes, was dissolved on
March 25, 1807. Its nickname was given from
the boast of Mr. Canning and others that it
contained all the talent of the country— i.e.,
of both political parties in the State.
»tal'-ent(2), s
tal ent-ed, a. [Eng. talent (1) ; -«£.] Fur-
nished or endowed with talents or great
IK. ntiil powers ; possessing genius, talents, or
abilities.
" While talent inn aud similar words have no exist-
ence, there is a very obvious reason why word§ of
the class of talent fit are numerous ; namely, that we
oft*ner have occasion to express, through a verb, the
idwnaof 'possessed of a quality vr attribute," endowed -
ness,' Ac., than we have to express, through tbe same
part of speech, the idea of 'communicating a quality
or attribute,' 'endowing.' Ac., among which ideas are
those denoted by tbe theoretic foundation* of the
actual talented and the potential tulentiny, and their
cuuK<Mivn."~tVtttUwarti HaU ; Modern Englith. p. 78.
*." This word has often been assailed, and
condemned as a "pseudo-participle," having
no verb to correspond with it. But many
words, universally recognized as good English,
are open to the same objection, as gifted,
booted, lettered, landed, &c. (See Fittedward
Hall : Modern English, pp. 70-75.)
•*tol'-ert *taiT-er, ». [Eng. tal(e), v. ; -er,]
One who tells or spreads tales.
"If he be a {utter of idle worries." — Chattotr ; Par-
ton ft Tale.
ta'-les, *. pi. [Lat, masc. pi. of talis — such.]
Law : Persons of like reputation or stand-
ing ; persons in the court from whom the
sheriff or his ck-rk makes selections to supply
the places of jurors who have been emjtan-
elled, but who are not in attendance.
" If by means of challenges, or other cause, A suffi-
cient number of unexceptionable jurors do nut appear
at the trial, either i-urty may i>ra? a taint. In order to
tnake up a deficiency : the judge being empowered, at
the prayer of either i»rty, to award a talet da circum-
tt'iiitlhut. of i^reoiis present In court, to be Joined to
the other jurors to try the oause ; who are liable, how-
ever to the same challenges as the principal Jurors.
This U usually done till the legal number of twelve be
completed."— Blacktton*: Comment., hit. UL. oh, 13.
T To pray a tales :
Law: To pray that the number of jurymen
may be completed. A tales was prayed in the
celebrated Tichborne, case (1873).
" After a great deal of bawling, it wm discovered
that only ten special Jurymen were present. Upon
thin, Mr. Sergeunt Buzfuz prtit/od a tatet ; the gentle-
man In black then proceeded to pr*w into the special
Jury two of the common Jurymen."— Dick«n»; Pick-
wick, ch. xxxiv.
tales-book, .«.
Low : A book containing the names of snch
As are admitted of the tales.
tales-man, .-.
Law: A person summoned to act as a juror
from among the bystanders in open court.
" When a rafflcieiit number of persons impanelled,
or t'iles-men, appear, they are then separately sworn
veil and truly to try the issue between Uie parties,
and A true verdict to give according to the evidence :
aud hence they are denotoluatod the Jury. jurat*, and
Jurors, sc. Juratore*."— Blackitone : Comment,, bk. 1U.,
ch. 13.
t tale'-tell-er, s. [Eug. tale (2), s., and teller.]
1. One who narrates tales or stories.
" The minstrels are named separately from tbe
geatoura or taletellers."— tt'arton : Sitt, £ng. Paetry,
ii. 174.
2. A talebearer, a telltale.
Tal-!-a-co'-ti-an (tl as shl), a. [See deft]
0f, pertaining," or relating to TagHacozzi
(Latinised into Taliacotius), professor of
anatomy and surgery at Bologna towards the
end of the sixteenth century.
Taliacotian operation, s.
Surg. : The same as RHINOPIJVSTJC-OPEBA-
TION (q.v.).
' tal-J-a'-tlon, «. [TALION.] A ?etnrn of like
for like ; retaliation.
" Just heav'n this foliation did decree.
That treason treason's deadly scourge should he. "
Beaumont : Piyche, xvii. 26.
tsU-I-e'-ra, s. [The Bengali name of the tree.]
Bot. ; Corypha TalieTa (Roxburgh), called by
Sprengel Taliera bengalensig, a palm tree, akin
to the Talipot (q.v.), but only about thirty feet
high. The trunk is nearly cylindrical, and
has at the top a number of fan-shaped leaves,
in about eighty divisions, each about six feet
long by fourinches broad, the whole radiating
from the points of petioles, five to ten feet
long, and having spines at their ed^es. The
spadix, which is decompound, is about twenty
feet high, and api«ais in February. The
fruit, which is about the size of a crab-apple,
is wrinkled, and of a dark colour. It grows
in India, where the leaves are used for roofing
houses. The natives also write upon them
with their iron or steel styles.
* tal'-ing. s. [Eng. tftl(e) (2), s. ; -ing.] The
telling uf tales or stories.
ta-li-num, 5. [Etym. doubtful. Supposed
"to he from Gr. 0aA«a (thaleia) = blooming,
luxuriant.]
Bot. : A genus of Portulacaceas. Sepals de-
ciduous, stamens ten or twenty, capsule
three-valved, seeds many, wingless. Talinum
paUns, a native of Brazil, is used like the
common purslane. [PoRTULACA.]
ta'-li-on. s. [Fr., from Lat. talionem, accus.
of talio, from talis = such.] The law of retali-
ation (lex talionis), according to which the
Sunislimeut inflicted is the same in kind and
egree as the injury, as, an eye for an eye, a
tooth for a tooth. (Levit. xxiv. 20.)
" The h*w of talion, eye for •ye." — Otddtt : frtf. to
Bible, p. zv.
tal'-I-pat, s. [TALIPOT.)
tal-l pes, s. [Lat. (n/ws = an ankle, and pes
= afoot.] The disease called Club-foot (q.v.).
tal'-*-pot, tal'-I-pat, tal'-I-put, s. [Cey-
lonese.]
Bot. : Gorypha umbraculifera, a palm tree,
a native of Ceylon and the Malabar coast, and
cultivated in Bengal and Burmah. It has a
tall, cylindrical stem, with a soft rind and soft
pink internal pith, both formed of vascular
bundles. The leaves are in a cluster at the
top of the stem, and are fen-shaped. A tree
at Peradeniya, in Ceylon, was described in
the Indian Agriculturist for November, 1873,
as having a stem eighty-four feet high, ter-
minated by a flower panicle of twenty feet,
making 104 feet in all, the girth of the etera
three feet from the ground rouud the persist-
ent bases of the leaves was thirteen feet four
inches ; at twenty-one feet from the ground
eight feet three inches ; the leaves were
about ten feet in diameter, and the age of the
tree about forty years. The pith is made into
a kind of sago, the leaves are written upon
by the natives with a steel stylus ; they are,
moreover, made into fans, mats, and um-
brellas.
tal'-is-man, *. [Sp. = a magical character,
from Arab. tUsam, tilism=& talisman or
magical image, from Gr. r«'Aeo>ia (telesma) = a
payment, fn late Gr. = initiation, mystery ;
Tf\(ti> (teleo) = to accomplish, to fulfil, to com-
plete, pay ; re'Aos (teles) = end, completion ;
Fr. talisman; Ital. talamano.]
1. Lit. : A charm consisting of a magical
figure cut or engraved under certain supersti-
tious observance of the configuration of the
heavens, to which wonderful effects were
ascribed ; the seal, figure, character, or image
of a heavenly sign, constellation, or planet
engraven upon a sympathetic stone, or upon
a metal corresponding to the star, in order to
receive its influence. The talisman was sup-
posed to exert extraordinary influence over
the wearer, especially in averting evils, as dis-
ease, sudden death, or the like.
" The fondness of the Princess for Lady Marlborongh
was such as. In asu[>erstitU>u8 age, would have been
ascribed to some talinnan or potion." — M acautay ;
But. I'.nj., oh. XT.
2. Fig. ; Something which produces extra-
ordinary effects ; an amulet, a charm.
tal-Xs-man'-lc. tal is- man'-Ic-al, ' tai-
ls-man'-ipjie, a. [Eng. talisman; -ic-, -ieal,]
Having the properties or qualities of a talis-
man ; preservative against evils by magic in-
fluence; magical.
" Swore yon had broke and robb'd his house.
And stole his talitm unique louse."
Butler : llmiibrat, pt. Hi., C. 1.
* tal -Is-man-Ist, s. [Eng. talisman ; -is*.]
One who uses a talisman, or deals with talis-
mans.
" Prince* that are t<ilitmanittt."—r><f->e : Duncan
Campbell. (Pref.)
tal ith, s. [TALED.]
ta' ll trus, 8. [Lat *talitrum=* rap or
fillip with the finger.]
Zeal. ; A genus of Amphipoda. They have
no feet in the form of claws. The third ar-
ticulation of the inferior antennae is longer
tlian the two proceeding ones united ; the
antennae are large and spiny. Talitrus locusta
is the Saudhopper. It Is a little more than
half-an-inch long. It exists in myriads along
the sandy shores of Britain between high and
low water mark, feeding on decaying garbage.
It can leap several feet into the air, and
escapes pursuit by burrowing into the damp
saud or taking refuge under moist seaweed.
talk (I silent), * talke. v.i. & (. fSw. totta;
Dan. tolke — iQ interpret, to explain; Icet
tulka — to interpret, to plead one's cause.
According to Skeat, a word of Lithuanian
origin, the Icel, tulfa* being from titlkr = &n
interpreter (Dan. Sw. & Dut. tolk), from Litb,
tuikiis — an interpreter.]
A* Intransitive :
1. To utter words ; to speak.
" ' What! oanat lh on ta!f,->' quoth she, 'hast thon a
tongue ?' " Shaicttp. : Yen ut A Adonit, 427.
2. To converse familiarly ; to hold converse,
as two persons in familiar discourse.
" We must out and talk."
Sfutketp. : Julius Cottar, v. L
3. To discourse. (Followed by abcut or of.)
" When you talk of war."— SAoJtetp. : Two GmOt-
WMn t/ Verona, v. i
i. To confer, to reason.
" Let me talk with tbee of thy Judgments."— J*r»-
miah xli. L
5. To speak incessantly ; to chatter, to
prattle, to prate.
"He will be totting"
Shaketp. : Much Ado About Nothing, UL ».
6. To give an account ; to mention, to tell ;
to communicate by writing, by signs, or by
words not necessarily spoken.
" The natural histories of Switzerland talk much of
the fall of these roclu. aud the great damage dona"—
Additon.
B. Transitive:
1. To use as a means of conversation or
communication : as, To talk French or English.
2. To utter, to speak.
" I must talk a word with you.*
Shaketp. : Richard lit, IT. 4.
3. To pass or spend in talking, with away;
as, To talk away an hour.
4. To influence or have a certain effect on
by talking, with words expressive of the effect,
" Talk thy tongue weary."
Sfetfcxp. .- CymbeNne. lii. 4.
f 1. To talk from the point, subject, &c.:
To wander in speaking from the point 01
subject under discussion.
2. To talk one down : To silence one -with
incessant talk.
. 3. To talk one out of: To dissuade one from,
as a plan, project, &c.
4. To talk one over : To gain one over by
persuasion.
5. To talk one up to : To persuade one to
undertake.
6. To talk out : To continue the debate on,
or discussion of, until a certain hour, at
which by rule, as in parliament, the debate
bo adjourned : as, To talk out a bill.
7. To talk over :
(1) To talk about, to discuss, to debate,
(2) To gain over by talking or argument; to
persuade.
8. To talk to : To address one's self to in
talking ; to advise, to exhort, to remonstrate ;
to reprove gently.
talk (I) (I silent), * talke, v. [TALK, v.]
1. Familiar conversation ; mutual discourse
or converse.
"Practise rhetoric in your common talk."
Stmketp. : Taming of the .SArew, 1. L
2. Rumour, report.
" A blameless conduct, though It will not raise so
early or so great a tafk about you, will, sooner or later,
distinguish you to your advantage, "—fleeter : Sermont,
vol. It., oer. 111.
3. Subject of conversation or discourse: as,
It is the talk of the town.
4. A more or less formal or public discus-
sion held by a body of men or by two opposing
parties concerning matters of material inter-
est ; a negotiation, a conference
* talk (2), *. LTALC.]
talk a tlvc (' silent), Htalc-a-tiio, • talk-
a-tife, a. [TALK, v.] Given or inclined to
talk or conversation ; apt to unite in talk ;
boy; pout, jowl; oat, fell, chorus, chin, bench; go, gem; thin, this; Bin, as; expect, Xenophon, exist. -Ing.
-tlan = ohan. -tion, -sion = sh an ; -(Ion, -fion - «>»"« -dons, -tlous, slous — shus. -ble, -die, &o. = to?!, del.
4612
talkatively— tallower
freely communicative ; chatty, loquacious,
garrulous.
" James landed at Brest, with an excellent appetite,
ID high spirits, and in a talkative buuioor."— Macau-
tay; Biti. £ng., ch. xvi.
i" To talk is allowable, and consequently it
is not altogether so unbecoming to be occa-
sionally talkative- ; but garrulity, which arises
from the excessive desire of communicating,
is a failing that is pardonable only in the aged,
who have generally much to tell.
talk -a tive-ly (I silent), adv. [Eng. talka-
tive; -ly.] In a talkative manner; loqua-
ciously.
talk -a-tive-ness (I silent), *. [Eng. talka-
tive ;' -ness.} The quality or state of being
talkative ; loquaciousness, garrulity.
"With such cautions there is no doubt but that
taliuitiveneu is greatly to be preferred to taciturnity."
—Knox : Winter Eveningt, even. 47.
talkie tallc'-eS (I silent), s. [A redupli-
cation of Eng. talk, with a termination -ee,
borrowed in ridicule from some attempt of
the dark races to speak English.] A copious
effusion of talk with no valuable result
talk er (I silent), «. [Bug. talk, v. ; -er.]
1. One who talks ; especially a loquacious
or talkative person ; a chatterer.
"These arrogant talkert are only half learned."—
Knox : Winter Evening*, even. 61.
2, A boaster, a braggart
" Talkert are no good doers."
Shakttp. : Richard HI., i. 3.
talk -ing (I silent), * talk-yng, pr. par., a.t
& *. [TALK, V.]
A. As pr. par. : (See the verb).
B. As adjective :
1. Given to talking ; talkative, garrulous,
loquacious.
2. Having the power of speech : at, a taHc-
ing parrot
C. As subst. : Talk, speech, words.
"I pr'ythe* now, lead the way without any more
talkiny."-Shake*p. : Tempett, ii. 2.
talking machine, s. An automaton
designed to imitate speech. One was ex-
hibited in London in August, 1876, by Prot
laber of Vienna.
* talking stock, *. An object of talk
or conversation.
.'— Tfdal: Apopt\,
Of Eratmiu, p. W,
talking-to, 8. A reprimand. Generally
in the phrase, To give one a good tolking-to.
(polloq.)
talk -y, a, [TALCKY.]
tall, *tal, a. [A.S. toil.; Goth. tols= docile,
obedient ; Wei. toi= tall, high.]
*1. Obedient, docile, obsequious.
" Bo hnmble and ml!."
Chaucer : Compt. of Man, 88.
*2. Comely.
" Tat or lemely, Decent, elegant.'— Prompt. Pan.
3. High in stature ; long and comparatively
•lender ; lofty, high. (Applied to a person,
or to a standing object, as a tree, pole, mast,
Ac., of which the diameter is small in pro-
portion to the height)
*' A few appear by morning light,
Preserved upon the tali mast's height*
Wordtunrth: To the Daity.
4. Having height, whether great or little,
Without reference to comparison or relation.
" Bring me word how tall she is."
SAaketp. : tntony t Cleopatra, ii. 6.
* 5. Brave, sturdy, stont, lusty (from the
Idea that tall men would necessarily be braver
than others).
" He (Prince Ed ward|w«tild prefer to fight with anv
tteau person. If cried up by the volger for a taU man.*'
—Fuller: Holy War, bk. IT., ch. xxix.
•6. Sturdy, spirited, strong.
" For I know yonr spirit to be tall ; pray bt not vei'd."
—Beaum. A ftet. : Cupid*! Revenge, i v.
* 7. Noted, remarkable, celebrated.
" Sounding imaginary fords, that are real golfs, and
wherein many o( the tallest philosophers have been
•rowned."— Bolingbroke : Fragment* of Etsayt, { 66.
8. Great, excellent : as, a tall fight, a tall
tpree. (Amer.)
9. Extravagant, bombastic: as, tall talk.
(Amtr.)
tall-talk, ft. Rhodomontade (q.v.).
tal lagc, tal'-li-age (age as ig), s. [TAIL-
AOE.] A term formerly applied to taxes or
subsidies of every kind, but properly denoting
those taxes to which, under the Anglo-Norman
king, the demesne lands of the crown, and al
the royal towns were subject. These taxes
were more rigorous and arbitrary than those
imposed on the gentry.
" Manye of them when they be eyther oppressed
with Jet, or with the uureasouablenesse of taxes am
tallaget, orwyth wrongs done by those yt are mightier
than they, do yeld themselves to bondage to the no-
blemeu." — Qoldinye : Ctetar ; Comment., foL 155,
* taT-lage (age as Ig), v.t. [TALLAGE, «.
To cause to pay tallages ; to lay an impost on
to tax.
"The andent lords, though extremely nnwilllng to
grant, themselves, any pecuniary aid to their sove-
reign, easily allowed him to tallagc, as they called it
their tenants, and had not knowledge enough to fore
see how much this must, in the end, affect their owe
revenue. "— Smirt ; Wealth of Nation*, bk. UL, ch. ii.
tal'-lag-er (ag as ig), $. [Eng. taUag(e);
•er.] A tax or toll gatherer.
tal'-lat, tal'-let, tal -lit, tal -lot, s. [Said
to be a corrupt, of t' hay toft = the hay-loft]
A hay-loft. (Pror.)
" I . . . determined '_ _
more : Loma Doone, ch. i
tall-bo>, *- , [Eng. tall, and boy.]
* 1. A long, upright glass for drinking.
" She then ordered some cups, goblets, and tallboy*.
of golde, silver aud crystal to be brought, and Invited
us \o drink."— OttU : Trantlation of Rabtlait. bk. v.,
ch. ilii i .
2. A kind of chimney-pot,
"A chimney-pot fell through the roof of some
premises belonging to * firm of printers, and destroyed
a valuable printing-press, though this was but one of
many scores of pots, tallboyi, cowls, and other con-
trivances of the kind which were swept from the
chimney-sUcks of the Metropolis on Saturday night,'
—Daily Telegraph. Jan. 38, 1884.
t tal-le-gal -la, s. [TALEOALLA.)
tal li-age (age as Jg), s. [TALLAOE.]
tal li-coo -nah, s. [A Guinea word.] [Kou-
DAH-OIL.]
tal'-li-er, i. [Bng. tatty; -er.] One who keeps
a tally.
"Rise pensive Nymph, the Tallier waits for you."
Popt: The Battet-TabU, S.
tall- Ing -ite, *. [After the well-known
mineral collector Richard Tailing, of Corn-
wall ; sutt -ite Jtfin.).]
Afin. ; A mineral occurring in thin crusts,
on killas, at the Botallack mine, Cornwall,
Hardness, 3'0 ; sp. gr. 3*5 ; colour, bright blue ;
fragile. Compos. : chloride of copper, 22'55 ;
oxide of copper; 53'29 ; water 24*16 = 100,
which corresponds to the formula 4CuOHO +
CnClHO -}- 3aq. A variety of Atacamite (q. v.).
tall Ish, a. [Eng. tall ; -ish.} Rather tall.
" Pale, talliih, thin."— ZHckrru : Sketchet by Bo* ;
Jfittakm Milliner.
* tall' -man, s. [Eng. tall, and man.] A false
die, so loaded as to throw the higher numbers.
" Here's f ullomi and gourds, here's tat I men and low-
men." — Nobody A Somebody. (Ifaret.)
tall' - ness, * tal - nessc. * tal - nes, s.
[Eng. tall; --MSB.} The quality or state of
being tall ; height of stature.
" And trees be growing there to that talneue, that a
man cannot shoot a shaft over them." — P. Holland:
PUnie, bk. vii,, eh. il.
* til Ion, s. [Eng. tdlJ, and one.} A tallboy
(q.v.).
" Charge the pottles and the gallons.
And bring the hogshead in,
Well begin with a taVon,
A brimmer to the king."
Ballad, The Courtier'* JTealth.
tal'-low, * talgh, » taMowe. * tal-owe,
*. [O. Dut. talgh, talch ; Dut. talk ; Low Ger.
talg; Dan. & Sw. talg; Icel. tolgr, t6lgt t6lk;
Ger. talg.]
1. CJtem. : A name applied to the harder
and less fusible fats, occurring chiefly in the
animal kingdom, the most common being beef
and mutton tallow. When pure it is white
and almost tasteless, and consists of stearin,
palmitin, and olein in varying proportions.
2. Manuf. tt Comm.: In commerce ox tallow
and sheep tallow are commonly distinguished
from each other, though much tallow of a
nondescript character is sold. Ox tallow at
ordinary temperatures is a solid hard fat of
yellowish white color, with little taste or emell
when fresh, though easily becoming rancid.
Sheep tallow is whiter and harder, containing
a smaller percentage of olein. It, like ox
tallow, easily becomes rancid. A fluid known
as tallow oil is obtained from solid tallow
by forcing out the olein by pressure. This-
is a useful lubricant and a valuable m;itcij;il
for fine soap making. Tallow is a product :
of all cattle- and sheep-rearing countries, aud i»-
an important article of export from the United
States, the Argentine Republic, and Australia. I
Formerly Russia supplied most of westei i> !
Europe, but now yields little of the supply, i
Tallow was formerly principally consumed I'D- 1
candle making, but is at present largely used in <
soap making, artificial butter making, leather
dressing, lubrication, Ac. Tallow is of two i
kinds, each again with two subdivisions, viz., |
white and yellow candle tallow, and common t
and Siberian soap tallow. The white candle
tallow, when good, is brittle, dry, and clean, i
The best is brought from Woronesch. Yellow
candle tallow, when good, should be clean, dry,
hard when broken, and of a fine yellow color
throughout. The best soap tallow is brought
from Siberia.
IT The Tallow-chandlers constitute one of
the London Companies. They were incorpor-
ated in 1463.
tallow-candle, *. A candle made of
tallow.
* tallow-catch, «. Atallow-keech(q.v.);
hence, fig., a very fat person.
" Thou whoreson obscene, greasy tallow catch,"—
Shaketp. ; 1 Henry IV., it 4.
tallow-chandler, s. One who makes or
deals in tallow-candles.
" Nas tineas, and several nasty trades, as taUow-
c3*andUr», butchers, and neglect of cleansing of gutter*,
are great occasions of a plarae."— Barvey : On fto
Plague.
tallow -chandlery, 5.
1. The business or occupation of a tallow-
chandler.
2. The place where a tallow-chandler carriet
on his business.
tallow-cup, i. A lubricating device for
Journal-boxes, &c., in which Ullow is em- !
ployed as the lubricant
• tallow-drop, 5.
Jewellery: The same as CARBUNCLE (q.v.).
tallow-face, *. One of a sickly paii
complexion.
"Ton faJfov/oM/*— akotitp. i Romeo * /MM* •
tallow faced, a. Having a sickly pafe
Complexion.
"Red, yellow. Und, tatlotg- faced, tc. '-Burton.
Anat. Melancholy, p. ili
tallow-gourd, «.
Bot. : Benincasa cerifera.
tallow-grease, *. Tallow, especially
candle-fat
* tallow keech, s. A mass of fat rolled
up in a round lump. [TALLOW-CATCH.]
tallow-shrub, s.
Bot. : Myrica cerijera. [ MYRICA -TALLOW.)
tallow-tree, s.
Botany :
1. Stillingia sebifera, a native of China, i
The leaves are rhomboidal, tapering at the I
tip, with two glands at the top of the petiole.
The fruits are about half an inch in diameter,
and have three seeds, which are covered by a
kind of wax, used in China for making candles,
whence the name tallow tree. They are boiled '
in large cauldrons, then sufficiently bruised to :
enable the fat to be remove/I without break- :
ing the seeds, and pressed. The candles !
made from this wax are coated with insect ,
wax to prevent them from melting in hot
weather. The wood is hard, and used for ,
printing blocks, and the leaves for dyeing i
black.
2. Vateria indica, a native of the Malabar j
coast. [VATERIA.]
3. Pentadesma butyracea. IPENTADESMA.]
tal'-low, v.t. [TALLOW, «.]
1. To grease or smear with tallow.
" Having thus ript off all our worm-eaten plank, [
and clapt on new, by the beginning of December, i
1686, our ship's bottom was sheathed aud tallowed." -
— Dampier : Voyage* (an. 16SG).
2. To fatten ; to cause to have a large
quantity of tallow : as, To tallow sheep.
JU'-low-er, *. [En?, tallow; -er.]
* 1. A tallow-chandler.
2. An animal disposed to form tallow ID*
ternally.
fate, fat, fare, amidst, what, fall, father ; we, wet, here, camel, her, there ; pino, pit, Biro, sir, marine ; go. pot,
or. wore. wol£ work, who, son: mute. cub. cure, unite, cur. rule, full: try. Syrian. «. 03 == e: ey = a; qu - kw.
tallowing— talookdar
4613
tal -low-Ing, s. [Eng. tallow; -ing.] The
act, practice, or art of causing animals to
gather tallow ; the property in animals of
forming tallow internally.
•ttt'-ldw-Ish, o. [Eng. tallow ; -tsA.] Having
the properties or nature of tallow ; resembling
tallow.
t&l low-y, o. [Eng. tallow, s. ; -y.] Re-
sfinuling or of the nature of tallow ; greasy.
* tall' -wood, s. [Fr. taille= a cutting ; faille
= cut, an'd Eng. wood.] Firewood, cut in
billets of a certain length.
" Also, If any person . . . offer or put to sale any
taltwod, billets, faggots, or other firewood, Ac."—
Caltrop'* Reportt (1690).
4ar-tf (1). * taUle, * tal-y, s. [Fr. taille = a
notch, an incision, a tally or score kept on a
piece of wood, from Lat. talea — a slip of
wood ; Sp. taja; Port, talka; Ital. taglia.]
1; A notched stick employed aa a means of
keeping accounts. In buying or selling it was
customary for the parties to the transaction
to have two sticks, or one stick cleft longi-
tudinally into two parts, on each of which
was marked with notches or cuts the number
or quantity of goods delivered, or the amount
due between debtor and creditor, the seller
keeping one stick and the buyer the other.
The mode of keeping accounts by tallies was
.introduced into England by the Normans,
1066. Besides accounts, other records were
formerly kept upon notched sticks, as
.almanacs, in which red-letter days were
signified by a large notch, ordinary days by
small notches, &c. Such were formerly very
•common in most European countries. In
England tallies were long issued in lieu of
•certificates of indebtedness to creditors of the
-State. In 1696, according to Adam Smith,
this species of security was at 40 to 60 per
cent, discount, and bank-notes 20 per cent.
Seasoned sticks of willow or hazel were pro-
vided, and these were notched on the edge to
•represent the amount. Small notches repre-
sented pence ; larger, shillings ; still larger,
.pounds; proportionately larger and wider,
were 10, 100, 1,000 pounds. The stick being
•now split longitudinally, one piece was given
to the creditor, and the other was laid away as
a record. When an account was presented
for payment, the voucher was compared with
tthe record. When paid, the tally and counter-
tally were tied up together, and laid away,
accumulating for a long series of years. The
•system of issuing exchequer tallies was
.abolished by 25 George III., c. 82; and by
•i and 5 William IV., c. 15, the accumulated
tallies were ordered to be destroyed. They
were accordingly burnt in a stove in the
House of Lords, but the stove being over-
heated, unfortunately set flre to the panelling
of the room, and the Houses of Parliament
were destroyed.
" The price of thoM wooden trtJUet. which according
to an usage handed down to us from a rude age, were
given iu receipt* for Bums paid into the Exchequer,
had i\KU."~Afncaiilay : Bng, Sift., ch. xxii.
* 2. Anything made to correspond with or
4Uit another,
" So right hi* Judgement was cut fit,
And made a tally to his wit"
Butler: Hmiibrat, III. ii. 898.
3. A label or ticket of wood or metal used
In gardens for the purpose of bearing either
the name of the plant to which it is attached,
or a number referring to a catalogue.
4. An abbreviation of tally-shop (q.v.).
5. A certain number of cabbages.
tally board, *. A small board attached
to the life-line thrown by means of a rocket-
Apparatus to ships wrecked or in danger,
when the life-boat cannot reach them.
"The aallon hauled the whip-line on board, and
when the tally-board, on which the directions for the
method of procedure are printed In English on one
aide and French on the other, wu received, the cap-
tain attempted by the light of a lantern to read them."
— Scribncr't Magazine, Jan., 1880, p. 330.
tally-shop, *. A shop or store at which
goods are sold on the tally-system (q.v.).
tally system, tally-trade, «.
1. A system of trade carried on in many
large towns, by which shopkeepers supply
goods to their customers on credit, the latter
agreeing to pay the price charged by certain
weekly instalments. Both parties keep books,
in which are ent red the particulars of the
transaction and the payments of the instal-
ments. The prices charged are usually ex-
orbitant, and the goods of an inferior quality.
2. A system by which drapery goods are
supplied to women, chiefly in country dis-
tricts, and paid for by weekly instalments,
(dee extract under TALLYMAN, 1.)
taV-l^(2), s. [See def.] An abbreviation of
Tally-ho (q.v.).
" A Bhrill talfy from above telli Mm all la right"—
Field, Dec. 6, 1884.
tally-ho, interj. & s. [Norm. Fr. taillis au
= to the coppice.]
A. As intfrj. : The huntsman1* cry to urge
on his hounds.
B. As substantive ;
1. Same as tally-ho, inlcrj.
2. A four-in-hand coach or drag.
tftl'-l? (1), V*t. & i. [TALLY (1), «•]
A. Transitive :
* I. Ordinary Language:
1. To score with corresponding notches ;
hence, to make to correspond ; to fit, to suit.
" Nor sister either had. nor brother ;
They seem'd Juit tuUy'd for each other."
Prior : An epitaph.
2. To reckon up.
" I have not Justly taMed up thy inestimable bene-
fits. "—Bp. SaU : Breathingt of Deoout Soul, f 4.
* 3. To repay in like kind.
Civill law tervcheth, that long custome prescribed:
• • -e iiMsed. Moral philoso-
ies is justice. '-Bp.HaU:
divinity, that old things are j>a*aed. Moral philoso-
phy. that tallying of fujuri"^ •-«--" -- "
Huly Catenation*, f 50.
In this sense perhaps connected with Lat.
talio = retaliation.
IL Naut. : To pull aft, as the sheets or
lower corners of the main and fore-sail.
B. Intransitive :
1. To fit, to correspond, to agree, to con-
form, to match.
"Then the mention of the sacrament, as taken in
the antalucan meetings, talliet exactly with Tertul-
llan's account of the Eucharist." — tfaterland : Workt,
Til. 32.
* 2. To deal (cards) ; a phrase in basset and
pharaoh. (Gibber : Careless Husband, iii. 1.)
tal'-l*(2), v.t. [TALLY (2), *.] To cry tally-
ho after.
tal'-ljf-man, *. [Eng. tally (1), s., and man.]
1. One who carries on a tally-trade ; one
who sells goods on credit, to be paid for by
instalments,
" We do not know whether tht tallyman has ever
appeared in fiction before. We may explain that he
is a very dangerous trader, who lets his customers—
who, it maybe iald, are always women— have goods
unknown to their husbands, to be paid for by weekly
instalment*."— Spectator. March H, 188*. p. 868.
2. One who keeps a tally or account ; a
tallier.
tal'-ma, s. [Prob. after Talma, the French
tragedian.] A kind of large cape or short
full cloak, worn by ladies, and sometimes by
gentlemen.
tal'-mfi, s. [Etynx doubtful.] (Bee compound.)
talmi-gold, s. [ABYSSINIAN-GOLD.]
TaT-mud, s. [Heb. TTO^n (Talmudh) = in-
struction, doctrine ; Tpb (lamadh) = to
chastise, to train, to teach ; cf. Tp)n (toZ-
midh) = a scholar. (1 Citron, xxv. 8.)]
Hebrew Literature : A work in which was
committed to writing that " tradition of the
elders " which in the time of Jesus was chiefly
or exclusively oral (Matt. xv. 2, 3 ; Mark vii.
5, 9, 13 ; viii. 9). The early spiritual leaders of
the Jewish people, accepting the Old Testa-
ment as divine, naturally made it the object of
much thought, and attempted to furnish ex-
planations of the more obscure passages,
these explanations, if felicitous, being handed
down from generation to generation, till they
gradually acquired the authority due to inspi-
ration. The Mosaic law contained a multi-
tude of regulations — moral, ceremonial, civil,
and criminal — which priests, prophets,
lawyers, and other high authorities, inter-
preted. These were from the first regarded
with the veneration with which the decision*
of law courts on the meaning of certain
statutes are received among modern nation*,
till at length they were cU-rnu-d incontrovert-
ible, and attributed to Divine inspiration,
and were finally committed to writing, the
ultimate product being the Talmud. When
it appeared it became a second rule or stand-
ard of faith and practice, the first being the
Old Testament, and no Jew was required to
believe any doctrine or follow any religious,
moral, or ceremonial precepts except those
recorded in one or other of the two standard a.
The Talmud had two constituent parts : tht
text, or Mislma, and the commentary, or Ge-
iiiara. The midrashim, or explanations and
amplifications of Old Testament teaching,
began previous to the writing of the books
of Chronicles, which allude to their existence.
(2 Chron. xiii. 22 ; xxiv. 27.) They continued
till the second century A.D., and were of two
kinds : halacha (the rule) arid hagada (what
is said), but only the first was binding. The
germ of the present Mislma proceeded from
R. Jehuda Hauasi, A.D. 219, but was preserved
only in the memory of scholars, till the destruc-
tion of the academies of Palestine in the fourth
century, and those of Babylonia in the fifth,
showed the necessity of committing it to
writing. Hence in the end of the fourth
century the Jerusalem, and in the fifth the
Babylonian, Talmud was sent forth. The
latter was compiled by R. Ashe, who died A.D.
427, and his immediate successors, and i»
about four times as long as the Jerusalem
Talmud. The Talmud consists of six sedharim,
or orders, containing sixty-three massictoth,
or treatises, and 525 perakim, or chapters.
The Mishna is in Hebrew, the Qemara ia
Araimran. The contents of the work are
miscellaneous. In addition to religion and
ethics, there are philosophy, history, &c.
Rabbinical Jews set the Talmud on a higher
level than the Old Testament. Christiana
long depreciated it, believing it a mass of
exaggeration, puerility, and absurdity. Now,
though it is admitted that these charges are
true of many passages, the book as a whole
is known to be a storehouse of information
regarding Judaism in its later developments.
tal-mtid'-ic, tal mud'-ic -al, a. [Eng.
talmud; ~ic, -ical.] Of or pertaining to the
Talmud ; contained in the Talmud.
" These phrases are by the great Broughton called
talmudic Greek, when Jewish and tahnvdic.nl phrase*
are used in holy mrii."~Liyht/oot. MitceUaniet, p. 69.
tar mud-ist, s. [Eng. talmud; -int.] One
versed or learned in the Talmud.
" He soon attracted the attention of the great Tat-
minlM, Saul Lev! Morteira."— <?. B. Lnoei: Hittory
Of Philotophu Jed. 1880), 11. 166.
tal mud ist Ic, * tal mud 1st Ick, a.
[Eng. talmud; -istic.] Pertaining to the Tal-
mud ; contained in the Talmud ; talmudic.
" The name Ariel came from the talmudiitick ran-
teries, with which the learned Jews had infected &•
science."— T. Wurtan: Hitt. Snff. Poetry, iii, 478.
*tal-ne», s. [TALLNESS.]
ta-ld-, pref. [TALCS.] Of, belonging to, at
containing a talus.
talo scaphoid, a.
Anat. : Of or belonging to the talus, or
astragalus, and the scaphoid. There is a talo-
scaphoid ligament.
tal on. * tal -ant, *tal'-ent, •tiLT-lta.
* tal-oun, *. [Fr. taton = aheel ; Low Lat.
talonem, accus. of talo = a heel ; Lat. talut =
a heel]
L Ord. Lang. : The claw of a bird of prey.
" A bleeding serpent of enormous size.
His talon* trussed." Pope : Homer ; Iliad xil. 23f.
IL Technically:
1. Arch. : A form of moulding, the same M
OGEE (q.v.).
2. Locks. : The shoulder on the bolt against
which the key presses in shooting the bolt.
ta'-look, ta'-luk, s. [Hind, to' alluka — con-
nexion, relationship ; a manor.] A large
estate ; a manor.
ta look dar, ta luk dar, .;. [Hind.] The
owner of a talook ; an estated gentleman ; the
lord of a manor. {Anglo- Indian.)
"The Otidh t&lukdan resemble English landlord*
more closely even than do the zemindars of Bengal.
In origin they were not revenue fanners, but tern-
torial magnates, whose influence was derived from
feudal authority, military command, or hereditary
•way."- It'. W. Hunter : Indian Empire (2nd ed. }. p. «t
boll, bo^; p6ut, J6%1; cat, 9011. chorus, fhin, bench; go, gem; thin, tills; sin, a? ; expect, Xenophon, eylst. pli = t
-clan, tian ~ . snan. -tion, siou - shun ; tion, -f ion -- zhun. -clous, tious, -sioufl - sbu* -We, -die, &c. = bel, del.
4614
talou— tamarisk
ta-lou . s. [Chin.] A glass flux used iu China
as an enamel colour on porcelain. It consists
chiefly of silicate of lead, with a little copper.
(Watts.)
tal'-pa, a. [Lat. = a mole, from scalp-, root
of scalpo = to cut, to carve, to dig ; connect,
with Gr. cocaAo^ (skaiops).] [SCALOPS.]
1. Zool. : Mole (q.v.) ; the typical genus of
Talpidee, with eight species. Body stout and
thick, furry ; head long and pointed, muzzle
cartilaginous, protected by snout-bones; eyes
very small, no external ears ; fore-feet short
and wide, with live united toes, armed with
trenchant nails for digging ; hind-feet with
five toes, but weak; tail short. Except in
Talpaeuropcea^ the Common Mole, which ranges
from England to Japan, the eyes are covered
by a membrane ; T. caxxt is fmind> south of the
Alps ; T. wogura, T. longirostris, T. mosckata,
and T. leptura occur north, and T. leucrura
and T. micrura south of the Himalayas.
2. Palcetmt. : From the Miocene of France and
the Post- Pliocene of Britain and the Continent.
tal-pa-vus, s. [Mod. Lat. tal^a), and Lat.
avus '= an ancestor.]
Palceont. : A genus of Talpida* (q.v.)t from
tile Eocene of North America,
UU'-pi-dEB, s.pL [Mod. Lat. tal^a); Lat.
ft-ni. pi. adj. sutf. -idee,]
1. ZooL : A family of Inseetivora, limited to
the temperate regions of Europe, Asia, and
North America. The species are fossorial,
rarely natatorial, distinguished from the Sori-
cidae by the presence of zygomatic arches and
the form of the teeth. Eyes very small, in
some species covered with skin ; ears short
and hidden by the fur ; the fore-limbs modi-
fied for digging. There are two sub-families,
Myogaliiue and Talpinae (q.v.).
2. PalcEont. : There are several extinct
genera commencing with Talpavus (q.v.), and
ending with Palseospalax(q.v.). [TALPA, 2.]
til-pi'-nw, s. pi [Mod. Lat. taltfa); Lat
fern. pi. adj. sutf. -inte.]
Zool. : The typical sub-family of Talpidas
(q.v.) Clavicles and humeri very short and
broad; large falciform bone in the mauus.
There are five genera, divided into two groups.
A. Having front upper Incisor* much larger than
•ecoud pair (New World Molea), Scalopa, Sc»panus,
and Coiidylura.
B. Front incisors scarcely larger than tecond pair
(Old World Moles). Scaptonyx aud Talpa.
tal'-tal-lte, s. [After Taltal, Atacama, South
America, where found ; suff. -iU (Jtfin..).]
Min.: Supposed by David Forbes, who
named it, to be a distinct species, but shown
by Pisani to be a tourmaline mixed with oxide
of copper and other impurities.
ta'-lus, «. [Lat]
1. Anat. : The ankle bone. It articulates
with the tibia above, the as caleis below, and
the scaphoid in front It receives the weight
of the body from the leg. Its convex anterior
extremity is termed the head, and the circular
groove behind it the neck. Called also tbe
astragalus (q.v.).
2. Arch. : The slope or inclination of any
•work, as of a wall inclined on its face, either
by decreasing in thickness toward the summit
or by leaning it against a bank, as a retaining
or breast- wait
3. Fort, : The slope of a work, as a bastion,
rampart, or parapet (In this sense written
also taint.)
4. GeoL : A sloping heap of rocky fragments
broken off from the fa.ce of a steep rock by
the action of the weather, and accumulating
at Us base. So called from its resemblance
to a talus in fortification. [S.)
6. Svrg. : A variety of club-foot, in which
the heel rests on the ground, and the toes are
drawn towards the leg. (Goodrich.)
ta lut, s. [TALUS, S.}
* tal vas, *. [Btym. doubtful) A kind of
wooden buckler or shield of an oblong form,
bent on each side, and rising in the middle.
It was in use in the fourteenth century.
* tal-wood, s. [TALLWOOIX]
taxn-a bil:i-ty, tame- a- bit- 1- ty, *.
[Bng. tamable; -ity.] The quality or state of
being tamable ; tamableness.
" The tamt ability of mankind."— & Smith : Letter*,
tarn -a-ble, taine -a-ble, a. lEng. tam(e) ;
•able.] Capable of being tamed or of being
reclaimed from a wild or savage state.
* tam -a-ble-ncsB, *. [Eng. tamable; -nest.]
The quality or state of being tamable ; tarn-
ability.
ta inal , ta ma' le (pi. ta ma les', ,«
[Sp.] Amixtnreof meat, crushed corn and red
pepper, sold bystreet venders in Mexico and to
some extent in this country. It is served in
corn-husk, after being dipped in oil and
steamed.
ta-man'-du-a, *. [Native name.]
Zoology :
1. A genus of Myrmecophagidae, from the
forests of South and Central America. In
anatomical structure the genus is closely
akin to Myrmecophaga (q.v.), but the head
is less elongated, the fur short and bristly,
the tail tapering and prehensile, the top of the
terminal part and the under side throughout
naked and scaly. The fifth toe on the fore
feet is concealed within the skin. Only one
species has been distinguished, Tamandua
tetradactyla ; but as different individuals vary
greatly in coloration, it is not improbable that
other species exist.
2. Tamandua tetradactyla, an Ant-eater,
smaller than the Great Ant-eater or Ant Bfar,
from which it differs in being arboreal. The
usual colour is yellowish -white, with a broad
black lateral band, which covers nearly the
whole of the side of the body.
tam'-an-oir (oir as war), s. [See def.]
ZooL : The native name of Myrmecophaga
jubata. [ANT-BEAR. ]
tam'-an-u, s. [Native name.]
Bat. £ Comm. : A heavy, green resin
brought from the Society Islands. It is de-
rived from CalophyUum InophyUwn.
tam'-a-ra, s. [E. Ind.] A term applied to
a spice consisting of equal parts of cinnamon,
cloves, and coriander seeds, with half the
quantity of aniseed and fennel seed all pow-
dered.
tam'-a-rack, s. [The Canadian Indian name.]
Bot. : The American or Black Larch, Larix
pendula or americana, called also Abies pen-
dida. It has weak and drooping branches,
which sometimes take root, forming a natural
arch. The leaves are clustered and deciduous,
the cones oblong, with numerous spreading
scales. It constitutes a feature of the forests
in Canada and the Northern United States.
Its timber is valuable, but less so than the
Urcb.
tam a rf-ca' ce-se, s. pi, [Lat. tamariz,
genit tamaric(is); few. pi adj. suff. -aceae.]
Bot. : Tamarisks ; an order of Hypogynous
Exogens, alliance Violates. Shrubs or herbs
with rod -like branches. Leaves alternate,
scale-like, entire, usually pitted ; flowers in
close spikes or racemes; calyx -four or rive-
parted, persistent, imbricated in vernation;
petals inserted into the base of the calyx,
imbricated in estivation ; stamens equal in
number to the petals, or twice as many, dis-
tinct or monadelphous ; styles three, ovary
superior. Fruit capsular, three-valved, one-
celled, many seeds on three placentas. Found
in the Northern Hemisphere of the Old
World. Known genera tliree, species forty-
three. (Lindley.)
tam'-a-rin. s. [Native name.]
ZooL : A popular name for any species of
the genus Midas (q.v.). The body is long and
slender, clothed with soft hair, and the tail,
which is non- prehensile, is about twice the
length of the trunk. They are very restless
and active, but are easily tamed, and are made
pets of by the natives of Central America.
[MARMOSET.]
tam' a -rind, * tam'-a-rinde, s. [Fr. tam-
arind =& small, soft, and dark-red Indian
date (Cotgrave, in Skeai); &marfo = thu fruit
of the tamarind, tamarinier — the tree itself
(Littre) ; Sp. & Ital. tamarindo ; Port, toma-
ritvlo, tamarhijio ; Arab, thamar-hindi = the
Indian date, to which tree the tamarind has
no affinity.]
l.Bot.: Tamarindus inclioa. Leaves abruptly
pinnate, with many pairs of small leaflets;
flowers in racemes; calyx straw-coloured;
petals yellow, streaked with red, filament*
purple, anthers brown. It is an evergreen
tree, eighty feet hixh by twenty-five in cir-
cumference, cultivated in India as far nnrth
as the Jhelum, and very largely planted in
avenues and "topes." The wood, which is
yellowish white, sometimes with red streaks,
is hard and close-grained. It weighs about
831bs per cubic foot, is highly prized, but
is very difficult to work, and is used in India
for turning wheels, mallets, planes, furni-
TAMARIND.
IShotmngjtowert, leajlett, legume, and teed.)
tnre, rice-pounders, oil and sugar mills, &fl;
It furnishes excellent charcoal for the manu-
facture of gunpowder. The pulp of the legume*,
pressed in syrup is a delicious confection,
and constitutes part of the tamarinds of
English shops. The flowers and fruit are
used in India as an astringent or as a
mordant in dyeing, especially with safflnwerf
the leaves furnish a yellow dye. The seeds
yield a clear, bright, fluid oil, with an odour
like that of the linseed ; their powder mixed
with thin glue makes a strong cement for
wood. The West Indian and Soutli Amt-rii-an
. variety of T. indica (van occidentalis) has
legumes only three times as long as broad,
whereas the Indian tree has them six times as
long.
2. Comm.: The tamarinds sold in England
are chiefly West Indian tamarinds with their
pulp preserved in sugar. They differ from
the Black or East Indian tamarinds of which
the preserved pulp is black,
3. Pkarm.: In modern pharmacy tanmrindt
are used as gentle laxatives ; they are re-
frigerant from the acids which they con-
tain, and, when infused, constitute a cooling
drink in fevers. They enter into the Confectio
Sennte. In India the seeds are given in dy-
sentery, &c. ; in the Mauritius a decoction of
the bark is given in asthma.
tamarind-fish, s. A preparation of a
kind of East Indian fish with the acid pulp
of the tamarind fruit, much esteemed as a
breakfast relish in India.
tamarind-plum, s.
Bot.: Dialium indicum, one of the Cyno-
metreje. The legume has a delicate agreeabla
pulp, less acid than that of the tamarind.
tam-a-rin'-dus, s. [TAMARIND.]
Bot. : A genus of Caesalpiniese, tribe Am-
herstieae. Calyx cleft, tubular at the base,
two-lipped, the upper lip of three rr flexed
segments, the lower of two segments united ;
petals three, the middle one hood-shaped, the
side ones ovate ; stamens nine or ten, all hut
three short and without anthers ; legume
filled with pulp, and containing strong fibres;
seeds three to six. Only one known species,
Tamarindus indica; T. occidental is, the West
Indian tamarind, being now deemed only a
variety. [TABIARIND.]
tam ar is-9in'-e-se, s. pi. [Lat. tamari*c(ue);
fern. pL adj. suff. -iiiece.]
Bot. : The same as TAMARICACELG (q.v.).
tam * risk, * tam-a-riske, s. [Lat, (am-
arix, tamarice, tawwiriscus, tamaricum ; Fr.
tamaris, tamarisc, tamariz; Prov. tamarix.']
[TAUARIX.]
Botany:
L The genus Tamarix (q.v.).
2. (PL): The Tamaricaceae or Tamariscrae*
(q.v.).
•ff German tamarisk :
Bot. ; Myricaria germaniai*
fate, fat, fare, amidst, what, fall, father ; we, wet, hero, camel, her, there ; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine ; go, p6t
or. wore, wolf, work, who, son; mute, cub, cure, unite, our, rule, full; try, Syrian. aa,oe = e; ey = »; qu - kw*
tamarite— tamis
4615
ia -mar ite, s. [After the Tamar mines,
Devon, where it was supposed to have been
first found ; suff. -tie (Min.).]
Min. : The same as CHALCOPHYLLITE (q.v.).
tam' a-rix, «. [Lat. =a tamarisk; said to
be from the Tamaris (now tiie Tambro), a
river of Spain, along which tamarisks abound.]
Bot. : Tamarisk ; the typical genus of Tam-
aricaceas or Tamariscmea-. Sepals four to
li\v, equal, distinct ; petals four to five, dis-
thu-t, or united at the base ; stamens. four to
ten; styles three or four; stigmas distinct,
sessile, feathery ; capsule one-seeded, three*
valved ; seeds numerous, without a beak ; pap-
pose. Known species twenty ; all from the
eastern hemisphere. They are shrubs growing
-re^ariously in bushy clumps, along river
banks or basins, &c., in desert tracts, as
along the banks of the Suez Canal. T. gatlica
the French, called
also T. anglioat
the English tama-
risk, an evergreen
shrub or small
tree, ft ve to ton feet
high, with very
slender and fea-
thery branches,
minute, amplexi-
caul, adpressed,
acute leaves, and
lateral, somewhat
panicled spikes of
white or pink TAMARISK.
flowers is found L Bimnchleto, with leave* natn-
nn th A smith mirt i»l size j 2. Branch let magnl-
on tne souin ana fled ; 3. A flower,
east coasts of Eng-
land, but is an alien. It Is wild on the Conti-
nental European shores of the Atlantic and
the Mediterranean, and in Western Asia and
India. Its bark is slightly bitter and astrin-
gent. This species, and Tamarix africana, if
burnt, yield much sulphate of soda. T. inan-
nifera produces the manna of Mount Sinai,
which, however, is not a natural exudation
from the tree, but arises from a puncture of
an insect, Coccus mannipara. T. dwica and T.
articulata (called also T. orientalis) are found
on the banks of rivers and on sea coasts
throughout India. The former yields a gum
which appears nodular, and is transparent in
the central speck of each tear, while opaque
on the circumference. The latter also fur-
nishes a small quantity of gum. The galls
and bark of T. indica, T. dioicti, T. Furas, and
T. orientals are used in tanning and as an
auxiliary in dyeing. They are also used medi-
cinally as astringents. Their action is due to
the tan tiic and gallic acids which they contain.
t*';m'-bac, ». [TOMBAC.]
L The same as TOMBAC (q.v.).
2. Agallochum or aloes-wood.
tion-bour', «. fFr.]
I. Ordinary Language:
1. A drum.
" Till I, who heard the deep tambour
Beat thy Divan's apjtroachhig hour."
Byron: Itride of Abydot, I. S.
2. A circular frame on which silk or other
*tuff is stretched for the purpose of being
embroidered. So called from its resemblance
to the head of a drum.
3. A species of embroidery in which threads
of gold and silver are worked by needles in
tig « res of leaves and flowers npon a silk stuff
stretched over a circular frame, called a tam-
bour-frame.
IL Technically:
1. Architecture:
(1) A term applied to the naked part of
Corinthian and Composite capitals, which
bears some resemblance to a drum. Also
called the Vase and Campana, or the Bell.
(2) The wall of a circular temple surrounded
with columns.
(3) The circular vertical part both above
and below a cupola.
(4) A kind of lobby or vestibule of timber-
work, with folding-doors, and covered with a
ceiling, as within the porches of churches, &c.,
to break the current of wind from without.
(5) A cylindrical stone, such as one of the
courses of the shaft of a column.
2, Fort.: Akind of work formed of palisades,
•or pieces of wood ten feet long, planted closely
together, and driven firmly into the ground,
and intended to defend a road, gate, or other
entrance.
tambour de basque, s.
Music : A tabor with jingles ; a tambourine
(q-v.).
tambour-frame, s. [TAMBOUR, a., I. 2.]
tambour-work, «. The same as TAM-
BOUlt, S., I. 3.
tam'-bour, v.t. or i. [TAMBOUR, '•] To em'
brnidor with or on a tambour ; to work on a
tumliour-frame.
" Her spotted and her tamboured muslin." — JUiti
AutCtit : A'orthutigtr Abbey, ch. x.
tam-bour'-a, *. [TAMBOUR, s.}
Muiic : An instrument of the guitar species,
with strings of wire struck with a plectrum.
The neck is long, and the body, of gourd-
shape, is often beautifully ornamented. The
tamboura is found in Persia, Turkey, Egypt,
and Hindustan, and it was known to the
Assyrians and Egyptians under various names.
tam-bour'-gi, *. [Turkish.) A drummer.
" Tatnbouryil tambourgt / thy laruu afar
Ulvea hopes t& the valiant and promise* of war."
Byron: Ckilde Harold, it. IxxlL
t&m-bou rine', tam-bou-rln, * tarn-bu-
rin, * tam-bu-rinet 5. [Fr. tambourin,,
diium. from tambour = a drum, a tambour.]
Mutic:
1. An ancient pulsatile instrument of the
drum class, popular among all European
people, but particularly those of the south.
The Biscayan and Italian peammtry employ it
on every festal occasion. It is formed of a
hoop of wood, sometimes of metal, over which
is stretched a piece of parchment or skin ;
the sides of the hoop are pierced with holes,
in which are inserted pieces of metal in pairs,
called jingles. Small bells are sometimes
fastened on to the outer edge of the hoop. It
is sounded by being struck with the knuckles,
or by drawing the fingers or thumb over the
akin, which produces what is called " the
roll," a peculiar drone mingled with the jingle
of the bells or pieces of metal.
" Bach her ribboned tambourine
Flinging ou the mountain nod."
Matthew Arnold: Empedoclet on Etna., U.
2. A stage dance formerly popular in France.
It was of a lively measure, and accompanied
with a pedal bass in imitation of the drone
caused by rubbing the thumb over the skin of
a tambourine.
t tarn breet', s. [See def.J
Zool. : One of the native Australian names
for OmithorJiynchus paradoxus. [OBNITHO-
RHYNCHU8.]
* tam-bu-rlne, "tam-bn-rln. «. [TAM-
BOURINE.]
tarn bu ro ne, *. [Ital.]
Music: The military bass-drum.
tame, n. [A.S. tarn; cogn. with But tarn;
Icel. tamr; Sw. & Dan. tarn ; Qer. zahm.
Prom the same root as Lat. domo = to tame ;
Gr. fetftou (damoo) ; Sansc. dam = to tame, to
be tame.]
L Lit. : Having lost Its native wlldness and
shyness ; accustomed to the presence and
society of man ; domesticated, domestic,
gentle.
" He brought thy land a blessing when he came,
He found thee savage, and lie left thee tnme."
Covrpcr; Expottulation, 465.
IL Figuratively:
1. Wanting in spirit or energy ; subdued,
depressed, spiritless.
" But vet come not : yon are a tame man, go 1*
XhaJceip : Midtummer flight'* Dream. iiL 2.
2. Unanimated, spiritless, dull, insipid, un-
interesting ; wanting in spirit or interest.
"The landscapes seen from the CAT- windows would
be tame were it not for the vast sweep of vision."—
Century Magazine, Aug., 1663. \>. 50&.
3. Without earnest feeling or ardour ; list-
less, cold.
* I. Harmless, ineffectual, impotent.
" His remedies are tame in the present peace."
Shaketp. : Coriolanue, iv. 6.
* 5. Wonted ; accommodated to one's habits ;
grown into a custom.
" 8«qu«strlng from me all
That time, acquaintance, custom, and condition
Hade tame and most familiar to my nature."
Shaketp. ; Tr»ilu* A Creuida, HI. S.
^T For the difference between tame and
gentle^ see GENTLE.
tame (1), v.t. [A.S. tamian, temian,] [TAME, a.]
L Lit. : To reclaim ; to bring from a wild
or savage state to a domesticated state ; to
make tame, domesticated, or accustomed to
man.
" It Is said that this creature [the glutton] is easily
tamed, and taught a number of pleasant trick*,"— •
Cook : Third Voyiae, bk. vt, ch. vi.
II. Figuratively :
* 1. To conquer, to subdue.
" Mnke softe. breke and tnme all other kingdoms.*—
Joy* : Expot. of Daniel, ch. ii.
2. To subdue ; to put or keep down ; to
conquer ; to overpower.
" To tame and abate the appetltei of the flesh."—
Tyndall: Worke*. p. 2X.
* tame (2), v.t. [Fr. entamer-= to cut into, to
make the first cut upon, to begin on.] To
begin upon by taking a part of ; to broach or
taste, as liquor ; to deal out, to divide, to dis-
tribute.
" In the time of the famine he Is the Joseph of the
country, and keeps the poor from starving. Then he
tameth his stacks of corn, which not his coveUmaues*,
but providence, hath rmerred for time of need."—
fuller.
tame'-a-ble, a. [TAMABLE.]
tamo less, * tame-losse, a. [Eng. tans;
•lest.} Incapable of being tamed ; untamable.
"As the sea wind's on the sea hia ways are tameltu."
A. 0. Swinburne: Statue of Victor Buffo.
tame' less-ness, s. [Eng. tameless; -nut.]
The quality or state of being tameless.
"From thee this tamelenneii of heart."
Byron : Partsina. zUL
tame'-iy, adv. [Eng. tame ; -ly.] In a tame
manner ; without spirit or energy ; meanly,
spiritlessly, servilely ; with unresisting sub-
mission.
" Though tamely crouch to GalllaVf rown
Dull Holland'* tardy train." Scott: War Song.
tame' -ness, s. [Eng. tame; -ness.]
L Lit. : The quality or state of being tarn*
or gentle ; a state of domestication.
IL Figuratively :
1. Want of spirit or energy ; meanness In
bearing insults or Injury.
"An Indication of uncommon tamenrit and tt>
mldlty."— CooJc: Pirtt Voyage, bk. iii., ch. vl.
2. Absence of interest, or animation ; dul-
ness : as, the tameness of a narrative.
tam'-er, ». [Eng. tame, v. ; -er.} One who
tames or subdues ; a subduer, a conqueror.
" Daughter of Jove, relentlew power,
Thou tamer of the human breast."
Gran •' Bymn to Adrertity.
s. [Gr. ra^tat (tamias) = a distri-
butor, a dispenser, a steward. The name has
reference either to the cheek-pouches in which
these animals can stow a large quantity of
food, or to their habit of laying up store* of
food in their holes.]
Zool. : Ground-squirrel ; a genus of Sciurinas,
with four species, all found in North America,
one of which (Tamias asiaticus) extends
through Siberia into Eastern Europe. The
species are characterized by the possession of
cheek- pouches, and by their coloration, the
fur of the back being marked with alternate
light and dark bands. They are known in
America as Chipmunks, and are among the
commonest of the indigenous rodents.
Tam'-H, Tam'-uL, s. [Native name.]
1. One of a race inhabiting the South of
India and Ceylon. They belong to the Dravi-
dian stock.
2. The language spoken in the south-east of
the Madras Presidency and in the northern
parts of Ceylon. It is richly polysyllabic, o«
a very high type of agglutination, like the
Finnish and Hungarian, with prefixes only,
and is very soft and harmonious in utterance.
Ta-mJT-i-an, a. [Eng. Tamil; -ton.] Of or
pertaining to the Tamils or their language.
tam'-lne, tarn in y, tarn' mm, tam'-
m^, s. [Fr. etamine.] [STAMIN.]
1. A thin woollen or worsted stuff, highly
glazed.
2. A sieve ; a strainer or bolter of hair or
Cloth,
* tarn' is (« silent), * tam-lse, s. [Fr. tamto.}
[TEMSE.]
L A sieve, a strainer.
" Transmitting the light thereof as It were thorow •
tamite or strainer."— P. BoUand: f'lutarch. p. 174,
2. The same as TAMINE (q.v.).
* tamis bird; j. A Guinea fowl
boil, bo£; pmit, jowl; cat, $cll, chorus, fbin, bengh; go, gem; thin, (his; sin, as; expect, ^cnophon, exist, -ing.
, -Uan = sbau. -tion, -slon = »auii; -^lon, -flon^ xHiin, -oious, - tions, -aious = ahua, -We, -die, &c. = bel, dfl.
4616
tamkin— tansecmm
tim -kin, ». [For tampkin.] [TAMPION.) The
stopper of a cannon.
T&m-ma-ny, s. [See def.] A corruption
of the name Tamendy or Taimnenund, an
Indian chief of the Delaware tribe.
Tammany society, s. A Democratic
political organization in the city of New York
which has long controlled the elections in that
city.
Tam' ma ny Ite, ». A member or sup-
porter of Tammany.
tamm'-ite. s. [After Hugo Tamm, who
analysed it ; suff. -ite (Iftn.).]
Jf in. .* A name given by Crookes to' a dark
steel-coloured crystalline powder analysed by
Mr. Tamm. Sp. gr. 12'5. Compos. : tungsten,
88'05 ; iron, 5*60 ; manganese, 0*15 ; unde-
termined, 6'20 = 100. A doubtful species.
torn my, tam'-min, >. [TAMINE.]
Tam -my, s. [TOMMY.]
Tammy norie, s. The auk, the puffin.
" 'The screigh of a Tammie Norie,' answered Ocbil.
tree; 'I ken the skirl weeL' " — Scott: Antiquary
Ch. Til.
tam o' shanter (pron. tarn 6 shan'
t$r), «. A cap of various materials, but
originally of wool, fitting closely about the
brows, but full and generally flat above.
(Named after Tam O'Shanter, one of Hubert
Bums' characters.)
temp, v.t. [Fr. tamponner, taper; Prov. tarn-
fir.] [TAMPION.]
1. Blotting: To fill up, as a blast-hole,
Above the charge with dry sand, tough clay,
or some other substance, to prevent the ex-
plosion taking effect by way of the hole.
2. To force in or down by frequent and
somewhat light strokes.
tam -per, r.i. [The same word as temper
(q.v.), but used in a bad sense.)
1. To meddle ; to be busy or officious ; to
have to do with anything without fitness or
necessity.
"Vain tampering hat bat loitered bl> disease ;
'TU desperate. 'r Cowper: To*, V. 668.
2. To meddle with, especially so as to alter,
corrupt, or adulterate ; to make corrupt or
not genuine.
"The Nicene [Creed] was tampered foully with."—
Bp. Taylor: Liberty of Proplietying, \ 8.
3. To interfere where one has no business.
4. To practise secretly, as by bribery or
other unfair or underhand means ; to in-
fluence, or endeavour to influence, towards a
certain course by underhand or unfair means.
"And by subornation, and menacing of, and torn.
fering with witnesses."— Wood : Fatti Oxon., i.
tamp'-er, s. [Eng. tamp ; -er.]
1. One who tamps ; one who prepares for
blasting, by stopping up the hole in which
the charge is placed.
2. An instrument used in tamping ; a
tamping bar or iron.
tam'-per-er, s. [Eng. tamper, v. ; -er.] One
who uses unfair or underhand means in order
to influence a person to his own ends.
tamp ing, s. [Eng. tamp ; -ing.}
1. Blast. : Pilling up a blast-hole, above
the charge, so as to direct the force of the
explosion laterally and rend the rock.
2. Milit. Mining : Packing with earth, sand-
bags, Ac., that part of the mine nearest to the
charge to increase its effectiveness in a given
direction.
8. Smelt. : Stopping with clay the issues of
a blast-furnace.
4. The material used for any of the above
purposes; it may be fragments of stone,
earth, sand, or, in some cases, water.
tamplng-bar, tamping iron, >.
Blast. : A bar of copper, brass, or wood,
used in driving the tamping upon the charge
in a blast-hole. The name tamping-iron is a
misnomer.
tamping machine, «.
Pipe-making: A machine for packing clay
or the material for artificial stone into a
mould.
tamping plug, ». A stopper for a hole
in which a blasting-charge has been placed.
-pj on, torn pi on, *tam'-py-on,
[Fr. tampon = a bung or stopple, a nasalized
form of tapoit = a bung or stopple, from taper
= to stop with a bung, from Dut. tap = a
bung or stopple.]
1. Ordn. : The stopper of a cannon or other
piece of ordnance, consisting of a cylinder of
wood placed in the muzzle to exclude water
or dust ; also the wooden bottom for a charge
of grape-shot.
2. Music : A plug for stopping closely the
upper end of an organ-pipe.
tam-poe, tarn-put, s. [Malay.]
Bot., <ec. : The edible fruit of Hedymrpus
vnnlayanus, much prized in the Eastern
Archipelago.
tam poon, tam pon, t. [TAMPION.
L Ordinary Language :
1. A tampion.
2. The bung of a vessel.
n. Surg. : A plug or stopper, of rag, sponge,
Ac., used in stopping hemorrhages.
t&m'-tam, torn -torn, s. [Hind., from the
sound produced.]
Music:
1. A kind of
native drum,
used in the East
Indies and West-
ern Africa. It is
generally made
of a hollow cyl-
inder formed of
fibrous wood,
such as palm-
tree, or of earth-
enware, having
each end covered
with skin. It is
beaten upon with the fingers or open hand,
and produces a hollow, monotonous sound.
2. A Chinese gong.
tamtam-metal, t.
Metall. : An alloy of one part of tin and
four parts of copper. When rapidly cooled it
is ductile and malleable ; but when cooled
slowly it is as hard and brittle as glass.
ta mu' li-an, a, [TAMILIAN.]
ta-mus, t. [Mod. Lat., from taminia urn,
the berry of a wild climbing plant, growing
on a plant, called by the Romans tamnia.]
Bot. : Black-bryony ; a genus of Diosco-
reacese. Perianth campanulate, in six deep
segments; stigmas three, two-lobed. Berry
imperfectly three-celled ; seeds few, globose.
Known species one or two. Tamus communis
is the Common Black bryony. [BLACK-
BRYONY.] The young suckers of this plant
and of T. cretica are eaten in Greece, but need
to be well boiled, else they are purgative and
even emetic.
tan, * tanne, v.t. & i. [Fr. tanner, from tan
= oak-bark, used for tanning.]
A. Transitive:
L Lit. : To convert into leather, as the
skins of animals, by steeping them in an
infusion of oak or other bark, by which they
are impregnated with tannin or tannic acid,
and thus rendered fine, durable, and in some
degree impervious to water.
IT. Figuratively:
1. To make brown ; to imbrown by exposure
to the rays of the sun ; to sunburn.
" And therefore did he take a trusty band
To traverse AcamKnia's forest wide.
In war well seasoned, and with labours tanrid "
Byron : Childe Harold, ii. e«.
* 2. To deprive of the freshness of youth ;
to impair the freshness or beauty of.
" Time . . . whose accidents tan sacred bAWnty."
Sfoifcetp. : Sonnet us.
3. To flog, to thrash. (Colloq. or slang.)
B. Intransitive :
1. Lit. : To get or become tanned : as, This
leather tans easily.
2. Fig. : To become tanned or sunburnt.
tan, s. & a. [Fr. tan = oak-bark, used for
tanning, from Breton tann = an oak, tan.]
A. As substantive :
1. The bark of the oak, willow, chestnut,
larch, and other trees abounding in taunin
bruised and broken by a mill, and used for
tanning hides. After being employed for tan-
ning, the tan is used in gardens for making
hotbeds, or is pressed and used for fuel.
2. A yellowish-brown colour, like that of tail
3. An imbrowning of the skin by exposure
to the sun, especially in tropical countries.
B. At adj. : Of the colourof tan ; resembling
tan.
tan-balls, s. pi. Spent tan from the
tanner's yard, pressed into balls or lumps,
whioh harden on drying and are used aa fuel
tan-bark, ,. A bark containing taunic
acid, and therefore valuable for tanning. Also
( U. S.), a race-track covered with tan-bark.
tan-bed,s.
Hart. : A bed made of tan ; a bark bed or
stove.
tan-house, s. A building in which
tanners' bark is stored.
tan-mill, s. A mill for breaking up bark
for tanning.
tan-pickle, ». The brine of a tan-pit.
tan-pit, s.
1. A sunken vat, in which hides are laid in
tan.
2. A bark-bed.
tan-spud, s. An instrument for peeling:
the bark from oak and other trees.
tan-Stove, s. A hot-house with a bark-
stove ; a bark-stove.
tan-turf, s. The same as TAN-BALLS (q.v.).
tan-vat, s. A vat in which hides are-
steeped in liquor with tan.
tan-yard, s. An inclosure where the
tanning of leather is carried on.
ta'-na, s. [Native name.]
Zool. : Tupaia tana ; a small insectivorous-
mammal, from the forests of Sumatra and
Borneo, living on or near the ground. The
body is eight or nine inches long, the colour
varying in different individuals, but usually of
some shade of reddish-brown. A variety, in
which the tail is of a golden-yellow, is known
as the Golden-tailed Tana.
tan-a 90 -tic, a. [Mod. Lat tanacet(um)
(q.v.); Eng. suff. -ic.] Of, belonging to, ex-
isting in, or derived from the Tansy (q. v.).
tanacetic acid, s.
Chem. : An acid said to exist in the common
tansy. It is crystalline, and is soluble in
water and in alcohol.
tan-a-ce'-tin, ». [Mod. Lat. tanacet(um) ;
-in (CKem.).-\
Chem. : A yellowish-white granular mass
extracted from the leaves and flowers of th»
tansy. It is insoluble in water, slightly soluble
in alcohol, very soluble in ether, has a bitter,
sharp taste, and is precipitated by plumbic,
ferric, and mercurous salts, not by tannic-
acid.
tan a 90 turn, i. [Mod. Lat., from ltd.
tanocelo = a bed of tansy.] [TANSY.]
Bot. : Tansy ; a genus of Composites, sub-
tribe Artemisieffi. Strong - scented herbs,
often shrubby below. Leaves alternate,
generally much divided ; heads solitary or
corymbose, stibglobose discoid, yellow ; in-
volucre hemispherical, imbricated ; receptacle
naked ; ligulate florets short and tritid or
wanting ; pappus none, the achenes angled,
crowned with a large epigynous disc and
having a membranous margin. Found ia
most continents. Known species about fifty.
One is the Common Tansy. Tanacetum teitni-
/oiiun, from Kumaon and Western Thibet, is
used by the natives for flavoring puddings.
tan ae'-9i um, «. [Or. Tamijiojc. (tanalkU) =
with a long point or edge ; aarj (aki) = a point,
an edge.]
Bot. : A genus of Crescentiaceas. Climbing
shrubs, often with rooting branches, simple
or trifoliolate leaves, and white, pink, violet,
or scarlet flowers, found in the West Indies
and South America. The pulp of Tanaxium
Jarowa is eaten, and poultices are prepared
from it. The fruit of T. albiflorum of Jamaica
is also employed for poultices. The berry el
T. lilacinum of Guiana is edible. It is used
for dyeing cotton cloth and straw furniture.
fete, fat, Hire, amidst, what, tall, father; wi. wSt, here, camel, her, there; pine, pit, sire, «ir, marine; go, p8tv
or, wore, wolf, work, who, sin; mate, cab. care, unite, our, rale, fall; try, Syrian, ee, ce = e; ey = a; qn = kw.
tanager— tanghin
4617
-r, '• [From Angara, the Brazilian
uame of some of th« species.]
Ornitlt. : A popular name for any species of
the family Tanagridte (q.v.). They were for-
merly classed with Fringillidse, and have all
the essential characters of the Finches, but
are so far modilied as to feed on soft fruits
and insects. They are, for the most part,
DirdB of very brilliant plumage ; more than
300 species are known, all American, most of
them belonging to the warmer portions of
that continent, though some are visitors to
the United States.
tin'-a-gra, i. (Mod. Lat.] [TASAOER.]
Ornith, : The type-genus of the family Tana-
gridte (q.v.), with twelve species, ranging
from Mexico to Bolivia and La Plata.
tin-ag'-ri-dsB, ». pi. [Mod. Lat. tanagr^a);
Lat. fern. pi. adj. suff. -ida.]
Ornith. : A family of Fringilliformes, for-
merly made a sub-family of Fringillidte, with
forty three genera, almost peculiar to the
Neotropical region, only one genus extend-
ing into the eastern United States and the
Rocky Mountains. Primaries nine ; bill
usually conical, sometimes depressed or at-
tenuated, usually more or less triangular at
base, and with the cutting edges not much
inflected, sometimes toothed or notched ; legs
short, claws curved,
ttan-a-gri'-nse, >. pi. [Mod. Lat. (onayr<a);
Lat. fern. pi. adj. suff. -ina.] [TAHAOBID*.]
t&n -a grine, a. [TASAORIN.S.] Resembling
a tanager ; of or belonging to the family Tana-
gridae (q.v.).
tin a Is, i. [Lat., .from Or. Tarait (Tanafe)
= the Don.)
Zool. : Cheliferous Slaters ; a genus of
Cursorial Isopods, with certain affinities to
the Macroura and to the Amphlpoda. They
have a carapace, the lateral parts of which
are very vascular, and are used for respira-
tion. The first pair of legs are converted into
chelee, the six other pairs being simple. The
male is dimorphic.
Tan-chel'-ml anj, Tan-que lin'-i an$
(qu as k), a. pi.' [See del]
Church Hiit. : A fanatical sect which arose
In the Netherlands, under the leadership of
Tanchel or Tanquelin, who, about 1115, pro-
claimed that he was the Son of God, and
caused chnrches to be erected in his honour.
After leading a licentious life for gome years,
he was killed at Antwerp in 1125. His
followers were restored to the Church by the
instrumentality of St Norbert, the founder of
the Praemonstratensians.
tan dcm, adv. & * [A pun on the Lat.
tandem = at length, after a certain interval of
time.]
A. At adv. : One behind the other, as horses,
cyclists, &c. [See TANDF.M, «.]
B. As substantive :
1. A term applied to two horses harnessed
one in front of the other; the front horse
being termed the leader, and the rear one the
wheeler.
2. A form of cycle made for two persons to
ride, one behind the other.
" Some of the earlier specimens of the front-stor-
ing tandem were furnished with four wheel*."— field,
llay 21. 18BT.
tandem-cart, «. A kind of dog-cart
drawn by a tandem. [TANDEM, B. 1.]
• tone, pa. par. of v. [TAKEN.]
ting (1), * tongge, «. [O. Dat. tanner =
sharp, tart ; M. H. G. zanger = sharp, sharp-
tasted.]
1. Lit. : A strong taste or flavour, especially
' a taste of something extraneous to the thing
" It Is said of the best oyl tlmt It hath no taat, that
la. oo tang."— Fuller: Worthies ; England.
2. Fig. : Specific flavour or quality ; dis-
tinctive tinge, taint, or the like ; a twang.
" According to that of Euripides, wlilch yet has A
tang of pruphanenees."— Cudvrorth : IntelL System,
p. 871.
• tang (2), «. [An imitative word ; cf. ting.]
A sound, a tone ; a twang or sharp sound.
" For she had a tonffne with a tuna,
Would cry to a sailor, Go hang.'
Shakesp. : Tempest, U. S.
tang (3), • tango, * tongge, i. [Icel. tangi
= a spit or projection of land ; a tang ; long
(genit. <a«0ar) = » smith's tongs; tengja =
to fasten.]
1. The shamk of a knife, chisel, file, 4c.,
which is inserted in the haft.
2. The projecting part of the breech of a
musket, which goes into the stock.
3. The part of a sword-blade to which the
hilt is fastened.
4. The tongue of a buckle.
tang-chisel, ». A chisel with a tang for
insertion in a handle ; in contradistinction to
a socket-chisel, which has a hollow tang to
receive the handle.
tang fish, s. The seal. (Shetland.)
tang (4), >. [TANOLt] Various kinds of sea-
weed (Laminaria digitata, Fuctts nodosus.)
" Calling It the sea of weeds, or flag, or rush, or
tang." — Bp. Richardson i Choice Observations, p. 11.
tang, v.t. & i. [TANO (2), a.]
A. Trans. : To cause to sound ; to utter
loudly. (Shakesp. : Twelfth Night, it 6.)
B. Intrans. ; To ring. (Shakesp.: Twelfth
Night, iii. 4.)
U To tang bees : To strike two pieces of
metal together, and so to produce a loud
sound, to induce a swarm of bees to settle.
tan'-ga-lung, s. [Native name.]
ZooL : Viverra tangalunga, from Java. It
is about thirty inches in length, of which the
tail constitutes one-third. Ground colour
yellowish-gray, striped and dotted with black.
* tan'-gen$e, *. [Lat. tangent — touching.]
[TANGENT.] A touching ; tangency.
If Point of tangence : The point of contact
of a tangent line.
tan'-gen-^jf. s. [Eng. tangen\f); -cy.] The
quality or state of being tangent ; a contact
or touching.
* H Problem of tangendes : A branch of the
geometrical analysis, the general object of
which was to describe a circle passing through
given points, and touching straight lines or
circles given in position, the number of data
being always limited to three.
tan -gent, a, & s. [Lat. tangens, pr. par. of
tango — to touch.]
A. A3 adj. : Touching ; in geometry, touch-
ing in a single point : as. a tangent line,
tangent curves, &c.
B. As substantive:
1. Geom. : A straight line which meets or
touches a circle or curve in one point, and
which, being produced, will not cut it. In
Euclid (III. 16, Cor.) it is proved that any line
drawn at right angles to the diameter of a
circle at its extremity is a tangent to the circle.
2. Trig. : The tangent of an arc or angle is
a straight line, touching the circle of which
the arc is a part at one extremity of the arc,
and meeting the diameter passing through
the other extremity ; or it is that portion of a
tangent drawn at the first extremity of an arc,
and limited by a secant drawn through the
second extremity.
The tangent is
always draw n
through the initial
extremity of the
arc, and is rec-
koned positive up-
wards, and conse-
quently, negative
downwards. The
tangent of an arc
or angle is also the
tangent of its suj>-
pleraent. The arc
and its tangent
have always a cer-
tain relation to
each other, and
when the one is
given in parts of
TANOENT.
A A * A. Tangent* of the circle ;
B r. Tangent of the arc B c,
or of the Angle B D c, B r it
also tangent of the supple-
ment'BO, of the mrc B c. and
of the supplement B D a of
the angle B D c,
the radius, t lie other can always be computed
by means of an infinite series. Tables of
tangents for every arc from 0° to 99% as well
as of sines, cosines, &c., are computed and
formed into tables for trigonometrical pur-
poses. Two curves are tangent to each other
at a common point, when they have a common
rectilinear tangent at this point. A tangent
plane to a curved surface is the limit of all
secaut planes to the surface through th6
point. The point is called the point of con-
tact. Two surfaces are tangent to each other
when they have, at least, one point in
common ; through which, if any number of
planes be passed, the sections cut out by each
plane will be tangent to each other at the
point. This point is called the point of
contact Another definition is this: Two
surfaces are tangent to each other when they
have a common tangent plane at a common
point. This point is the point of contact.
If (1) Artificial tangents: Tangents expressed
by logarithms.
(2) Method of tangents: The name given to
the calculus in its early period. When tht
equation of a curve is given, and it is required
to determine the tangent at any point, this is
called the direct method of tangents, and
when the subtangent to a curve at any point
is given, and it is required to determine the
equation of the curve, this is termed the
inverse method of tangents. These terms are
synonymous with the differential and integral
calculus.
(3) Natural tangent*: Tangents expressed
by natural numbers.
(4) To go (or fly) off at a tangent : To break
off suddenly from one course of action, line
of thought, or the like, and go on to some-
thing else.
" Prom that lady bis mind wandered, by a natural
proceu, to the dingy couii ting -house of Dodsoii and
Fogg. From Dodsou nud Fogg a itfltwoffat a tangent
to the very centre of the history of the queer client.
— DicJcmt; Pickwick, cb. xxii.
tangent -compass, *. The same as
TANGENT-GALVANOMETER (q.v.).
tangent-galvanometer., 5. A form of
galvanometer in which the length of the
astatic needle employed is so short, in com-
parison with the diameter of the surrounding
copper ring through which the current to be
measured is passed, that the intensities of
currents may be regarded as proportional to
the tangents of the angles of deflection of the
needle. The tangents in this case serve as a
direct measure of the comparative intensities.
tangent - plane, *. A plane which
touches a curved surface, as a sphere,
cylinder, &c.
tangent-sailing.. *.
Navig. : The same *& Middle-latitude sailing.
[MIDDLE.]
tangent-scale, s.
Ordn. : A species of breech-sight for cannon.
Its base has a curvature corresponding to the
circumference of the breech of the gun, and
its face is cut into steps corresponding to
angles of elevation. The height for each step
is found by multiplying the natural tangent
of the elevation in degrees by the distance
between the base-ring and muzzle-sight
tangent -screw., *. An endless screw
tangentially attached to the index-arm of an
instrument of precision, enabling a delicate
motion to be given to the arm after it has-
been clamped to the limb, and permitting
angular measurements to be made with
greater exactness than could be dode were-
the movement entirely effected by hand.
tan gen'-tial (ti as sh), a. [Eng. tangent;
•ial.} Of or pertaining to a tangent; in the
direction of a tangent
" Gire the heavy planets their tangential motion,"
— Search: Light of Nature, roL ii.. pt. i... cb, xxll.
tangential-force, *.
1. The same as CENTRIFUGAL-FORCE.
2. Mach. .' A force which acts upon a wheel
In the direction of a tangent to the wheel,
and this is the direction in which motion is
communicated between wheels and pinions or
from one wheel to another.
tangential-plane, «. A tangent-plane
(q.v.)-
tan - gen' - tial - 1$ (t as sh). adv. [Eng.
tangential; -ly.] In a tangential manner ; in
direction of a tangent.
tan'-ger-ine, 5. [See def.] An esteemed
small-fruited variety of orange from Taugiers.
tan'-ghin, *. [TANOHINIA.]
1. The poison of Tanghinia venenifera.
2. That tree itself. [TANGHINIA.]
boil, boy; pout, Jowl; oat. 9011, chorus, chin, bench; go, gem; thin, this; sin, as; expect, Xenophon, e^ist. ph = £
-elan, -tlan = sham, -tlon, -slon = shun; -fioa, -slon^zhun. -clous, -Uous. -sious - shus. -ble, -die, ic. - b^l, d«J.
4618
tanghinia— tankard
ian-ghm -i-a, *. [From tanghin, the Mada-
gascar name of Tanghinia venentfera* See
act]
Bot. : Tanghin ; a genus of Plumiereae. Co-
rolla salver-shaped, the tube clavate, the
throat five-toothed, anthers subsessUe, fruit
a drupe, with one or two seeds. Only known
species, Tanghinia venexifera, called also
Cerbera Tanghin, the Ordeal -tree (q.v.)-
Leaves dense, clustered towards the ends
•of the branches, somewhat thu-k, about six
inches long, alternate, lanceolate, smooth.
Flowers in terminal cymes, the tube of the
corolla green, hairy, and closed at the mouth
by five green scales ; lobes of the corolla roa*-
coloured. It is the kernel of the fruit which
is the very poisonous part.
tan-gi-bfl -f-ty, s. [Eng. tangible; -tty.}
The quality or state of being tangible or per*
eeptible to the touch or sense of feeling.
"Tanffibinty and impenetrability, wer» elsewhere
mad* by him the very eweiic* of body. "—Cud wwlA ;
Intell. Si/item, p. 770.
tan'-gi~ble, a. [Fr., from Lat. tangibilis, from
tango = to touch.]
I. Literally:
1. Perceptible to the touch ; tactile.
"By this MUM [touch] the tangible qoallttM of
bodies ar« discerned ; as hard. toft, smooth, ruugh,
dry, wet, clammy, and the like."— Locate: EtonmU
Hat. Phiioi.. ch. xi.
2. Capable of being touched or grasped.
IL Figuratively:
1. Capable of being possessed or realized ;
teal : as, tangible security.
2. Readily apprehensible by the mind; clear,
evident.
"It promised * tangible gala to the peasantry." —
Century Magarine. Jane, 1888. p. 253.
tangible proper ty, s.
Law : Corporeal property. (WKarton.)
tin -gi-ble-ness, *. [Eng. tangible; -ness,]
The quality or state of being tangible ; tangi-
bility.
tan'-gl-bly; adv. [Eng. tangible); -fy.J In
a tangible manner ; so as to be perceptible to
the touch.
tang'-le, s. [TANQ (4), O A water-spirit of
the Orkneys, which appeared sometimes as a
little horse, at other times as a man covered
with sea-weed.
Tan'-gier, s. [See def.]
Geog. : A fortified town of Morocco » short
distance south-west of Gibraltar*
Tangier-pea, s.
Bot. : Lathynu tingitanut.
TXn'-feler-ine, s. [TANGERINE.)
tan'-gle, * tan-gell, v.t. A i, [TANGLE, «.]
A. Transitive:
1. To unite or knit together In a confused
or involved manner; to ravel ; to interweave
or interlace, as threads, so as to make it diffi-
cult to unravel.
" His speech was like a tangled chain."
Skiketp. : Xidtummer Might' t Drtam, T.
2. To ensnare, to entrap, to catch, to en-
tangle.
44 And well th' Impostor knew all lure* and art*
That Lucifer e'er taught to tangle hearts."
Moore : Veiled Prophet of Khorattan.
3. To embroil, to embarrass, to involve, to
complicate.
1 Thei haoe bene tangled with a certain fellah and
•ancred rile luperstition." — Bp. Gardner: Of True
Obedience, f ol. «.
B. Intrant. : To be or become entangled or
ravelled.
tangle- foot, *. A cant term for whiskey,
especially that of poor quality. (V. S.)
tan'-gle, s. [A frequent, from tang = sea-
wee- 1 ; Dan. tang ; 8w. t&ng ; Icel. thang =
kelp or bladder-wrack ; thonguil — sea-weed ;
Ger. tang = sea-weed.]
L Ordinary Language :
L One or two species of sea-weed belonging
to the genus Laminaria (q.v.). [II. 1.]
" The young stalks of Laminaria digitata and toe-
ckarina an eat«n under the name of tangle."— Latd-
ley : Vegetable Kingdom.
2. A confused heap or knot of threads or
other things interwoven so as not to be easily
disengaged.
- He leading, iwiftly roll'd
In tanflet.- Milton: P
3. Any perplexity or embarrassment,
4. A tall, lank person ; an/ long,
tiling. (Scotch.)
IL Technically:
1. Botany:
(1) Laminaria digitata. It has a broad
frond one to five feet long, cut into a variable
number of segments, and sporanges in flat
patches on the extremities of the digitations.
Very common on the rocky coasts of Britain.
t (2) Laminaria sacdiurina. It has a riband-
shaped frond two to twelve feet long, and
sporanges, the situation of which is indicated
by a longitudinal brown mark in the centre
of the frond. Occurring with the former
species. [LAMINARIA. ]
2. Natti. (PL): A contrivance used in
dredging. In a coarse form it has long been
used in the sponge and coral fisheries, con-
sisting of a bar supported on runners, and
serving to drag alter it a series of masses of
hemp, each of which is a sort of mop. The
fibres of the hemp entangle the smaller crus-
taceans, and many of the more minute and
delicate forma of marine life, without break-
ing or injuring them as the dredge is apt to.
tangle-fish, s. [NEEDLE-FISH.]
tangle-picker, A.
Ornitk. : Strepsilas interpret, the Turnstone
(q.v.X
"It . . . feeds on the smaller crosUces and the
soft-bodied aiihnals inhabiting thin shell*, turning
orer stoueo, ami •earebiug amouc sea-weed for its
food : whence its appropriate Norfolk name of Tangle-
pic*er,~-rarreil : Britith Bird* (ed. 4th), iii S90.
tangle-wrack, *.
Bot. : The genus Laminaria (q.v.).
tan'-gled (le as el), a. [Eng. tangl(e); -ed.}
Involved ; twisted or knit together con-
fusedly ; intricate.
M Up springs from yonder tangled thorn,
A stag more white than mountain •now."
Scott : The Chatt, xlT.
tan'-gllrig, pr. par. or a. [TANGLE, t?.]
t&n'-gling-iy, adv. [Eng. tangling; -ly.] In
a tangling manner; so as to tangle, entangle,
or embarrass.
tan'-gl^, o, [Eng. tangl(e); -jr.]
1. Knotted, entangled, intricate.
2. Covered with tangle or sea-weed.
" Panting, with eyce averted from the day,
Prone, helpless, on the tangly beach he lay.*
falconer: Shipvreclt, 111.
t£n' gram, t. [Chinese.] A Chinese toyuaed
sometimes in primary schools as a means of
instruction. It consists of a square of thin
wood or other material, cut into seven pieces
of various shapes, as triangle, square, paral-
lelogram, &(•., which pieces are capable of
being combined in various ways so as to form
a great variety of figures.
tangf,*,;* tToiraB.) (Scotch.)
tan g ue, «. [A French form of the native
name.] [TANKEC.]
tin' -gum, tan'-gham tan'-ghan, s.
[Thibetan.]
Zool : Equu* variut, a variety or sub-variety
of the Horse (Equua cabollu*). It is considered
by Colonel Hamilton Smith to be the primeval
piebald stock of Thibet. It occurs in Thibet,
and, according to Hodgson, in China.
t&n'-i-er, tan'-nl-er, s. [Etym. doubtful.]
Bot. : Caladium tagitt&folium. [CALADIUM,
EDDOES.]
* tan -1st, *. [Irish tanaiste = the second in
rank, the presumptive or apparent heir to a
prince, a lord ; tan = a country, region, terri-
tory.] One of a family from which the chiefs
of certain Celtic races were chosen by elec-
tion ; usually applied to the actual holder of
the lands and honours, and frequently to his
chosen successor, [TANISTKY.]
"The chieftain* and the tanitts, though drawn from
the principal families, were not hereditary, but were
established by election.'— fume ; Mitt. Kng. (an. is 1 2).
* tan'-ist-ry, .?. [Eng. tanist ; -ry.] A mode
of tenure among various Celtic tribes, accord-
ing to which the tanist or, holder of lands or
honours had only a life estate in them, and
his successor was appointed by election-.
According to this system the right of suc-
cession was hereditary In the family, but
elective in the individual. The primitive in-
tention seems to have been that the inherit-
ance should descend to the most worthy of
the blood and name of the deceased. This
was in reality giving it to the strongest, and
the practice often occasioned bloody wars in
families.
" The Irish bold their lauds by tanlttry, which is
no more tlian a pera»iial estate for hU life-time th&t
w taiiist, by reason he is admitted thereunto by elec
tlon."— Spwiter : state of Ireland.
ta'-nite, *. [Etym. doubtful.] The trade name
of a cement of emery and some binding mate-
rial, used as a compound fur grinding wheels,
disks, laps, and in other forms.
tanite shaper, s. A device for shaping
and sharpening nioulding-bits, cutters, auws,
and other wood-working tools.
tank (1), *. [Port, tangue = a tank, a pond.
Tank and stank are the same word ; Sp. «*-
tangue; O. Fr. tstanc; Fr. etang; Trov. estanc,
stanc. ; Hal. stctgno, from Lat. stagnum = a
pool.] [STANK, s., STAGNANT.]
1. A cistern or vessel of large size to con-
tain liquids ; specifically—
(1) That part of a tender which contains the
water. The tank varies in size, according to
the power of the engine.
(2) A reservoir from which the tank of the
tender is filled.
(3) A cistern for storing water on board ship
(4) The cistern of a gas-holder, in which the
lower edge of the inverted chamber is beneath
the water-surface, forming a seal for the gas.
(5) The term is also applied to a chamber
or vessel in which a liquid is stored for dis-
pensing or occasional use, as with oil, molasses,
vinegar, wine, spirits, and other articles kepi
in stock, for sale in measured quantities.
2. A reservoir of water for irrigation or
other purposes. (East Indies.)
tank-ear, s.
Rail.-engin. : A large tank mounted on a
platform truck, for carrying petroleum or
other liquid.
tank-engine, tank locomotive, s.
RaiL-engin. : An engine having a tank or
tanks enabling it to carry a supply of water
sufficient for its own consumption without a
tender. Such are used for yard-engines, foi
side-lines of limited length, and for ascending
grades with moderate loads. The boiler and
machinery are carried on the driving-wheels,
and the variable weight of water and fuel on
the tank-truck.
tank-iron, s. Plate-Iron, thicker than
sheet or stove-pipe iron, but thinner than
boiler-plate.
tank-valve, a.
RaiL-engin. : A form of valve used tn loco-
motive water-supply tanks, for admitting
water to the discharge-pipe.
tank-vessel, ». Same as TANKER.
tank-worm, s.
Zool. (PL) : The Guinea worm in a certain
stage of its development, when the young
have been set free from the body of their
parent and inhabit the "tanks" so common
in India. It is supposed that it penetrates
the body of bathers when it is very minute.
tank (2), s. [Native name.]
1. A small East Indian dry measure of
about 240 grains weight.
2. A weight for pearls In Bombay of 72
grains. (Simmonds.)
tank (3), *. [TANG (3), *.] The end of a file,
chisel, &c., which is inserted into the handle;
a tang.
tank (4), •. [Etym. doubtful.]
Bot. : Pastinaca sativa.
tan'-ka, tan'-kl-a, *. [Native Chinese name.)
1. A kind of boat at Canton, Macao, &c,f
rowed by women. It is about 25 feet long.
2. A woman who rows in such a boat.
tan'-kard, s. & a. [O. Fr. tanquard, perhaps
formed by metathesis, from Lat canthana;
Gr. «di/5opos (kantharos) = a tankard ; O. Dut
tanckaert; Irish tancard.]
A. As substantive :
L A large vessel for liquors, especially a
&te, fat, fare, amidst, what, fall, father ; we, w€t, here, camel, her, there ; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine ; go. pot,
*r, wore* wol£ work, who, son; mate, cub, cure, nnite, cur, rule, full; try, Syrian, ee, oe = ©; ey - a; au = itw.
tankia— tantalism
4619
targe drinking vessel with a cover, made of
pewter, gold, silver, &e.
8. Speoif. : A vessel containing a pint ; halt
tankard, or small tankard, being used for one
containing half -a-pi nt.
* B. As adj. : Of or pertaining to a tan-
kard; hence, convivial, festive, jovial.
(Milton.)
* tankard bearer, «. A person who,
when London was very iin|«rfectry supplied
with water, carried water about in large tan-
kards holding two or three gallons from the
conduits and pumps hi the streets.
tankard turnip, s.
Sort., £c. : Brassica rapa oblonga, a variety
or sub- variety of turnip rising high above the
ground.
tank' er, >. A steamship built with tanks to
convey petroleum in bulk. (U. 6.)
tan kit a, ». [TANKA.]
tink'-ite, s. [Etym. doubtful. Sent to
Breithaupt under this name.)
Min. : \ massive mineral found at Art-ndal,
Norway, and said to be related to chiastolite,
bir DesCloizeaux and Pisani (the former from
Its optical characters, the latter from its chem-
ical composition) refer it to Anorthite (q.v.).
• tank-ling, «. [TAITO, ».] A tinkling.
• tan'-llng, s. [En?, tan; dirain. snff. -ling.]
Qua tanned or scorched by the heat of the
Bun.
44 To be Btill but summers ttuitingt, and
The shrinking slaves at winter*
: Cyinbttine. IT. 4.
tan'-na,than'-na,than'-a,s. [Hind, (tana;
Mahratte thane = a station.) A police sta-
tion ; a military post. (East India.)
tan'-na-ble, a- [Eng. tan; -able.} Capable
of being tanned.
tin' na-dar, than'-e-dar, «. [Hind, thane-
dar.) The keeper or commandant of a tanna;
a petty police officer. (East India.)
•tan'-nage (ag as Ig), ». (Bng. ton; -age.]
The act, operation, or result of tanning ; a
tanning.
" They should have got his cheek fresh tannage."
Untuning : FligH of Uu Duckea.
tan-nas-pid'-Xc, a. [Eng. tann(ic); Mod.
Lat. aspid(ium), and salt -ic.] A term applied
to tannic acid derived from the male fern.
tannaspldic-acid, s.
Cham. : CajHssOn (>). A brown, shining,
amorphous mass, found in the root of the
male fern. It is insoluble in water, ether, oil
of turpentine, and fixed oils, but very soluble
in strong alcohol and in warm acetic acid.
Ferric chloride colours the alcoholic solution
green, and on adding ammonia a greenish
powder is precipitated.
tan'-uate, s. [Eng. tann(ic); -ate.}
Chan. : A salt of tannic acid.
tan-ne-cor-te-pi'-nic, a. [COBTEPINITAS-
NIC.J
tan'-nen-ite, «. [After the Taunenbaum
mines, Saxony ; sufi*. -ite (Af in.).}
At in. : A bright metallic mineral of a tin-
white colour, crystallizing in the ortho-
rhombic system. Compos. : sulphur, ld*l ;
bismuth, 62-0 ; copper, 18-9, the resulting
formula being CuS + Bi2S3.
tan ner (1), s. [Eng. tan. v. ; •«-.] One
whose occupation Is to tan hides, or convert
them into leather by the use of tan.
"The bellows (to which a gun-barrel served for a
pipe) had no other inconvenience, than that of being
somewhat strong-scented from the imperfection of the
tanner** work,"— A njon -• Foyaga. bk. lit, ch, ill.
tanner's bark, «. Bark of various trees
osed by tanners, spec, oak bark, [BASK (2),
B. 3.)
tanner's waste, «. Hide-cuttings.
tan'-ner (2), «. [Gipsy tano= little.] A slang
expression for sixpence. (Diektnt: Martin
ChuKleieit, ch. xxxvii.)
tan'-ner-J, s. [Eng. tan; -try.]
1. A place where the operations of tanning
are carried on.
2. The art or practice of tanning.
tan'-nlc, a. \V.nx. tann(iri); -to.] Pertaining
to or derived from oak bark.
tannic acid, s.
Chem. : Tannin. A term applied to certain
astringent substances occurring in the bark
and other varts of plants, and widely dis-
tributed, in one form or another, throughout
the vegetable kingdom. They are mostly
amorphous, have a rough but not sour taste,
a slight acid reaction, and colour ferric salts
dark blue or green. Their most characteristic
reaction is that of forming insoluble com-
pounds with gelatin, solid muscular fibre,
skin, Ac., which then acquires the property
of resisting putrefaction, as in the tanning of
leather.
Tannic add of the Oak :
Chem. : C^H^On. Gallotannlo acid, ex-
tracted from nut-galls by long maceration of
the powdered substance with a mixture of
four parts of ether and one part of alcohol.
It forms a slightly yellowish, porous mass,
very soluble In water, less so in alcohol,
slightly soluble in ether, reddens litmus, and
possesses a pure astringent taste. It forms
neutral and basic salts, the latter absorbing
oxygen from the air and becoming brown.
t&n'-al-er, ». [TINIER.]
tan-ni ge-nam'-ie, a. [Eng. tannify) ; Gr.
yewaia (gennao) = to produce, and Eng, amic.]
Derived from or containing tannic acid and
ammonia.
tanulgenamtc - acid, «. [GALLAXIO-
ACID.J
tan'-nln, s. [Fr., from Mod. Lat. tanninum.]
[TAN, TANNIC-ACID.)
tan'-ning, pr. far., a., Ic s. [TAN, ?.]
A. & B. As pr. par. it particip. adj. : (See
the verb).
" There was a tanning company, which promised to
furnish leather superior to the best that was brought
from Turkey."— Jfacaufajt : Hilt. Bng., ch. lix.
C. As substantive :
X. Lit. : The art, practice, or process of con-
verting raw hides and skins into leather by
combining with the substance of the skin any
othpr compound which has the property of
rendering it imputrescible and elastic. The
agent most generally employed is a soluble
vegetable extract termed tannin, which forms
insoluble compounds with the albumen,
gluten, gelatin, and other components of the
skin. Another class of agents which fortify
the fibrous portions of skins against the joint
attack of warmth, air, and moisture are min-
erals, which seem to act as preservative salts
on the gelatino-librous structure of the skin.
Such are alum and salt, and copperas. The
larger and heavier skins, as those of buffaloes,
oxen, or the like, are technically known as
hides ; those of smaller animals, as of sheep,
calves, &c., are skins. The skius are first
stripped of the hair, wool, and fleshy parts by
steeping in pits containing lime-water of
various strengths. They are then washed in
water, scraped to get rid of adhering lime, the
ears and projecting parts cut off, and are then
ready for the tan-pits — wooden-lined vats,
whose tops are level with the ground. Into
these the skins and the ground bark, or ooze
previously extracted therefrom, are put. The
skins are usually placed in horizontal layers,
but are sometimes suspended vertically. In
the process of handling, the hides are taken
out with blunt-pointed, long-handled books,
placed one over another, on a sloping rack
over an adjacent pit, and permitted to drain
for one or two hours. It is common to put
the skins at first into nearly spent ooze, and
transfer them successively to stronger oozes.
Those In which the tanning is effected are
called handler-liquor; stronger oozes, used
for giving the bloom on the surface, are
termed layer-liquor.
"The Lord Treasurer Burlelgh (who always consulted
artificers in their own art) wait indoctrinated by a
, eobler in the true tanning of leather."— Fuller:
| WartMa: Jliddtaez.
* IL Figuratively:
1. Appearance or hue of a brown colour
produced on the skin by the action of the sun.
2. A thrashing, a Bogging. (Slang.)
tan-nm-gen'-ic, a. [Eng. tannin; Or.
Ywaw (;;<'n/u«J), and suflf. -ic.] Containing
tannic acid. .
tanningenic-acid, i. [CATECHISE.]
TANSY.
I Male flower: a. Fruit;
8. luTolucrJ bract; I
Fenwle fkmer.
tan-nom' 8-ter, 5. [Eng. tunn(in1 ; a con.
nect., and meter.] A hydrometer for deter-
mining the strength of tanning liquor.
tan'-rec, * [Native name.]
Zool. : Centetts ecatidatus, a small nocturnal
insectivorous mammal from Madagascar and
the neighbouring islands. It i.s about fifteen
inches long, of which nearly oue-tliird is oc-
cupied by the elongated head ; the body is
covered with bristles, hairs, and spines, the
latter forming a sort of collar round thv ni-ck.
General colour, tawny ; in the young there
are said to be longitudinal yellow streaks,
which disappear with age. They feed princi-
pally on earthworms, for which they root
with their pointed snouts, like pigs. Their
flesh is said to resemble that of the sucking-
pig, but to have a musky odour. [CENTETEB,
OTKEAKEO-TANREC.)
tan'- s^, "tan'-zejf, «. [Etym. unknown
(LiUre), doubtful (Sir /. Hooker) ; O. Fr. (KV
anasie ; Fr. taiiacee, tanaisie; Low Lat. athan-
osia, the name under
which the tansy was
sold in the shops in
Lyle'stJmejGr.afcu"
atria (athaii'rsia) —
immortality, a priva-
tive, and Oavaroc
(thanafos) = death.
(Prior.)]
1. Sot. : Tanacetum
vulgare. It Is about
one to three feet high,
has bipinnatifld, in-
ciso - serrate leaves,
and flowers in a ter-
minal corymb. It it
found in waste places
in Britain, but often
doubtfully wild. The
whole plant is bitter
and aromatic. It is sometimes used in do-
mestic economy as an ingredient in puddings,
omelets, &c., or for garnishing dishes; and
medicinally as an anthelmintic and a febrifuge.
* 2. Coofc ; A favourite dish of the seven-
teenth century, and even later, made of eggs,
cream, rose water, sugar, and the Juice of
herbs, as endive, spinach, sorrel, tansy, and
baked with butter in a shallow pewter dish.
IT Wild Tansy :
Sol. : (I) PotentiUa anserina. So named
because the leaves are much divided like
those of the tansy. Called also Goose tansy.
(2) Ag rimonia Evpatoria. (Britten £ Holland.)
tant, >. [TAINT.] A small red spider.
* tan-ta'-ll an, a. [TANTALUS.] Tantalizing,
unprofitable.
" Get much tantalbin wealth,'
Juliet : Wittf't Pilgrimage* 9* *L
tan-tal'-fa, a. [Eng. tantaHum); -te.) Con-
tained in or derived from tantalum (q. v.).
tantalic acid, >. [TANTALIC-OZIDE.]
tantalic chloride, «.
Chem. : TaCla> Obtained as a yellow sub-
limate when a mixture of tantalic oxide and
charcoal is Ignited in a stream of chlorine
gas. It is decomposed by water yielding hy-
drochloric acid and hydrated tantalic oxide.
Heated to 144°, it volatilizes, and at 221*
melts to a yellowish liquid.
tantallc-ochre, t.
Min. : An oxide of tantalum of a brownish
colour, said to occur on crystals of tautalito
at Pennikoja, Somero, Finland.
tantalic oxide, s.
Chem. : TajOs. Produced by burning tan-
talum in the air. The anhydrous oxide is a
white powder, varying in density from 7*02 to
8-26, and is insoluble in all acids. Hydrated
tantalic oxide, or tantalic acid, is obtained by
adding water to an aqueous solution of potas-
sium tanfcalate. It is a snow-white, bulky
powder, soluble in hydrochloric and hydro-
fluoric acids.
" tan-t^-li'-nai, «. pi. [Mod. Lat. tantal(iu);
Lat. fern. pi. adj. suit; -inm.]
Ornith. : In some classifications a sub-
family of Ardeidae.
tan'-tal-ise, v.t. [TANTALIZE.]
• tin -tai-I»m, s. [TANTALIZE.] A punisk-
nient like that of Tantalus; a teasing or
boll, bojf ; pout, Jowl ; oat. cell, chorus, coin, bench ; go, gem ; thin, this ; sin, as ; expect, Xenophon, exist. -Ing.
-clan, -tlan = shan. -tton, -sion = shun ; -flon. -fion = rhun. -oioas, -tious, -sious = shas. -ble, -die, &c. = beL deL
4620
tantalite -tap
tormenting by the hope or near approach of
that which is desired, but which is not attain-
able ; tantalization.
" A lively representation of a person lying under ti,
torments of such ft kind of tantalitm."—Adduon
Spectator. No. 90.
tan'-tal-ite, s. [Bug. tantal(um); suff. -He
Mill. : An orthorhorabic mineral of rare oc-
currence, found in granitic rocks rich in
albite or oligoclase. Hardness, 6 to 6-5 ; sp.
gr. 7 to 8 ; lustre, metallic ; colour, black ;
streak, reddish-brown to black ; opaque,
brittle. Compos. : a tantalate of the pro-
toxides of iron and manganese, part of the
tantalic-acid being sometimes replaced by
oxide of tin, forming a sttnno-tautalate. For-
mula (FeOMnO), Ta05.
tan-ta'-lJ-um, s. [TANTALUM.]
tan-tal-i-za'-tlon, ». [Eug. tantalise);
-ation.] The act of tantalizing; the state of
being tantalized.
" Bozinante's pains and tantaliiatifint In this night's
round."— Oayton : feitieout .Vvtet.
tan' -tal-ixe, v.t. [Formed from the proper
name Tantalus, with suff. -ize (Fr. -iser ; Lat.
-i*o ; Gr. -t£w) ; Fr. tantaliser.] To tease or
torment by presenting something desirable to
the view, but continually frustrating the
expectations by keeping it out of reach ; to
excite expectations or fears which will not be
realized : to tease, to torment
" I should otherwise hftTe felt exceedingly tan.
tamed with living under the walls of so great a city
full of objects of novelty, without being able to enter
If-Coo*.- TMrd Voyage, bk. vt. ch. S
tan -tal-iz-er, s. [Eng. tantalise); -tr.]
One who tantalizes.
" I made, however, no discovery of my determina-
tion to this tantaliter."— Wakefield : Memoirt, p. 2x7.
tan'-tal-iz-lng, pr. par. & a, [TANTALIZE.]
A. As pr. par. : (See the verb).
B. As adj.: Teasing or tormenting by pre-
senting to the view something unattainable ;
tormenting.
" In this tantalising situation the Gloucester con-
tinued for near ft fortnight, without being able to
fetch the road."- A mm: Voyage*, bk. U,. 55! It
tan'-tal-iz-ing-ly, adv. [Eng. tantalizing;
•ly.\ In a tantalizing manner; so as to
tantalize ; by tantalizing.
tan-talum, ». [TANTALUS. Named from the
difficulty with which it was obtained.]
Chern.: A pentad metallic element, syrnb.
Ta, at. wt. 182, discovered, in 1803, by Eke-
berg, in the minerals tantalite and yttrotanta-
lite. The metal is obtained by heating the
flnotantalate of potassium or sodium, with
metallic sodium in a covered iron crucible,
cooling, and washing out the soluble salts
with water. It is a black powder, insoluble
in sulphuric, hydrochloric, nitric, or even in
nitrohydrochloric acid, but is slowly dissolved
In warm aqueous hydrofluoric acid, very ra-
pidly when nitric acid is present When
heated in the air, it burns with a bright light,
being converted, though with difficulty, into
tantalic oxide.
Tan-ta-lug, «. [Lat, from Gr. TorroAot
L Class. Myth. : A king of Lydia, and son
of Jupiter, who, for an offence committed
(gains! his father, was condemned to stand
In the lower world up to the chin in water,
which constantly eluded his lip as often as he
attempted to quench the thirst that tormented
him. Over his head grew all kinds of fruits ;
but whenever he reached forth his hands to
take them, the wind scattered them to the
clouds.
t 2. Ornith. : A genus of Wading Birds, the
type of the old sub-family Tantalinse, vari-
ously placed in different classifications. Ac-
cording to Wallace it belongs to the Ciconiidte,
with five species from the Ethiopian, Ori-
ental and Neotropical regions, and the south-
east of North America, The genus is akin to
lbi», but with a stronger bill. One of the
•pecies, * Tantalus(= t Ibis = Plegadw) falein-
ellKS, the Gloomy Ibis, is an occasional British
visitor. (Yarrell : Brit. Birds, ed. 4th, iv. 213.)
Tantalus' cup, s. A philosophical toy,
consisting of a siphon so adapted to a cup
that, the short leg being in the cup, the long
leg may go down through the bottom of it.
The siphon is concealed within the figure of a
man, whose chin is on a level with the bend
of the siphon. Hence, as soon as the water
rises up to the
chin of the irn- /SSSi f^^^^t
age, it begins to
subside, so that
the figure, like
Tantalus in the
fable, is unable
to quench its
* ." TANTALUS' CUP.
[TANTAMOUNT, a.] To be tantamount or equi-
valent.
"That which hi God's estimate may tantamount to
a direct undervaluing. * — Up, Taylor: £pitcopacy
Auerted, { 31.
tan -ta moilnt, * tan-ta-mont, a. [Fr.
tant (Lat. tantus) = so much, as much ; Eu£.
amount.] Equivalent in value, force, signifi-
cation, or effect
" Whenever the Liberals bring forward ft motion re-
garded by all sides as tantamount to a vote of want ol
oonndence."— Daily Telegraph, Jan. is, 1884.
*tan-ta-mount'-ing-ly, adv. [TANTA-
MOUNT.] Kquivalently ; in effect
" Tantamountinaly to give bar the lie."— fuller:
Church BiO.. IL It ffl.
tan'-tt-ty, s. [QUANTITY.]
* tan-tlV-y, adv. & «. [From the note of a
hunting-horn.]
A. As adv. : Swiftly, speedily.
&. As substantive :
1. A rapid, violent gallop.
2. A mixture of haste and violence ; a rush,
a torrent
" Sir. I expected to hear from yon la the language oj
the lost groat, and the prodigal son. and not in sue'
tantify of language."— Cleaveland.
3. An adherent of the Court in the time of
Charles II. ; a royalist (Probably from the
fox-hunting habits of the country squires of
the period.)
" Collier . . . was ft Tory of the highest sort, such
as In the cant of his age was called a tantivy. —Ma.
caulay : Suttyl ; Comic Dramatittt of the Rettoratian.
1 To ride tantivy : To ride with great speed.
* tan-tlV-y, v.l. (TANTIVY, adv.] To hurry
off ; to go off in a hurry.
"Where are they Rone t<intl9ying)"—Mad. ffAr.
Nay: Camilla, btllC, ch. vllt
•tant ling, ». [Based on tantalite (q.v.).]
One seized with the hope of things unattain-
able.
Tan'-tra, s. [Sans., from tan = to believe.]
Hind. Sacred Lit, (PI.): Compositions, great
in number and in some cases extensive, always
assuming the form of a dialogue between Siva
and his bride in one of her many forms, but
chiefly as Uma and Parvati, in which the
goddess asks her consort for directions how to
perform certain ceremonies, and with what
prayers and incantations they should be ac-
companied. In giving her information, he
warns her that it must on no account be
divulged to the profane. The Tantrikas, or
followers of the Tantras, consider them a fifth
Veda, and attribute to them equal antiquity
and superior authority. Prof. Horace Hay-
man Wilson believed that portions of them
are older than the Paranas, and that the
system originated in the early ages of Chris-
tianity. They were composed chiefly in
Bengal and Eastern India. The Saktas are
great supporters of the Tantras. [SAKTA.]
Tan'-traym, s. [Eng. tantrfo); -ism.] The
doctrine of the Tantras.
Tan'-trl-ka, «. [Sans., &c.)
Hlndooism : A follower of the Tantras.
tan trum, s. [Etym. doubtful] A burst of
ill-humour ; a fit of passion ; a display of
temper. (Generally in the plural.) (CoUaq.)
" He has been In strange humours and tantrum! all
the morning."— Lytton: My Novel, bk. xt, ch. It
t&n'-ty, s. [Hind, tant.]
Weaving: The Hindoo loom, consisting of
bamboo beams fur the warp and cloth, a pair
of hedales moved by loops, in which the big
toes are inserted, a needle which answers as a
shuttle, and a lay.
an'-y-pus, *. [flrr. reunjnovs(tanupous)t ramv-
irow (tanau poiw) = long striding, long-legged;
ratnia (tanva) = to stretch, and iroiis (pom) =>
• foot]
1. Entom, : A genus of Tipulidsj. Antenna
with fourteen articulations in both sexes, tin
last but one very long in the males, all the
others nearly globular.
2. Pal&ont. : A species occurs in the Pur-
beck beds.
tan-y-slp -ter-a, ». [Or. Tonvo-iVrepot
(tanusipteros) = having spreading wings : rau<v«
(tanuS) = to spread, and TntpAv (pUron) = a
wing.)
Ornith. : A genus of Alcedinida?, with four-
teen species, from the Moluccas, New Guinea,
and North Australia. Bill rather short, some-
what thick, straight, acute ; nostrils oval ;
tail graduated, the two middle feathers the
longest.
tan-ys'-to-ma, s. [Gr. TUI/™ (tanvo) = to
stretch out, and o-TO/xa (stoma) = a mouth.]
Entom. : A tribe of Diptera (q.v.), with
several families. The antennae consist appar-
ently of three joints, but often with indica-
tions of articulation in the third joint, and
with a terminal bristle ; the palpi of not more
than two joints, and the mouth usually per-
fect The larvae have a more or less distinct
head, and produce free pupae.
tan'-y-st6me,s. [TANYSTOMA.] Anydipteroui
insect of the tribe Tanystoma (q.v.). The
gadfly is a familiar British example.
tan'-zl mat, ». [Arab., pi. of tanrim = »
regulation.] The name given to the organic
laws, constituting tbe first contribution to-
wards constitutional government in Turkey,
published in 1844 by the Sultan Abdul-Medjid.
Ta'-6-»«jm. Ta'-on-ijm, s. [See def.)
Compar. Rtlig. : One of the three religions
of China. Its founder, Laotse, lived, accord-
ing to tradition in the sixth century B.C. Tao
is a word meaning " way." It would seem
that Tao represented the course which Laotse
thought a man should pursue in order to
overcome evil. The whole teaching was vague
and unsatisfactory ; but its followers made a
great advance on those that had preceded
them, by believing firmly that ultimately
good would gain the victory over evil, and
by insisting that good should be returned
for evil, as the sure way to overcome it. The
head of the body was a sort of patriarch, who
had the power of transmitting his dignity and
office to a member of his own family, and the
descendants of the first are said to have held
the office for centuries. Tao was afterwards
personified, and regarded as the first being of
the universe. The Taoists attributed to him
eternity and Invisibility ; but they do not
seem to have regarded him as being in any
way able to assist or comfort his followers
All they had to do was to contemplate him
and his virtues, and to strive to keep in the
" way." When Taoism appears as a definite
factor in the history of China, in the third
century B.C., it appears as a congeries of
superstitions : belief in the manifestations of
spirits, alchemy, astrology, searching for the
herb of immortality, and the sublimation of
the body so as to render it ethereal. Taoism
was largely modified by Buddhism, some of
the doctrines and practices of which it
adopted ; but it still adheres to its old super-
stitions, though in its treatises it enjoins
much of the Confucian and the Buddhistic
morality.
Ta'-o-ist, Ta'-dn-iat, o. & «. [Eng. Too-
(i»nt), Taon(lsm); -wt.]
A* As adj. : Of or belonging to Taoism (q.v.).
B. As subst. : A follower of Laotse ; a be-
liever in Taoism.
tap (1), • tappe, * top, v.t. ft i. [Fr. taper,
tapper = to tap, to strike, to hit ; Low Ger. Jt
Ger. tappen = to grope, to fumble ; tapp, tajtpe
= the fist, a blow, a kick ; Icel. tapea = to
tap. Probably of imitative origin.]
A. Transitive:
1. To strike lightly or gently, or with some
thing small ; to pat gently ; to strike with •
gentle blow.
" Nigh celestial Cupid stood :
And, tapplnghlm. said, 'Youth, be wise."*
Fenton : Platonic SpM.
2. To put a new sole or heel on, as on t
boot or shoe.
B. Intrans. : To strike a gentle blow : u,
To tap at a door.
Ate, fat, fare, amltlst, what, tall, tather; wi5p wSt, here, camel, her, there; pine, pit, sire, si
or. wore, W9H work, who, son; mate, euh. cure, unite, our, rale, fall; try. Syrian. a>, ce = e;
sir, marine; go, pot,
ey = a ; qu = kw.
tap— tapestried
4621
ft&p (2). r.t. k i. [A.S. tappan (Somner); cogn.
with Out. tappen; Icel. tappa ; Dan. (app« ;
8w. tappa; Ger. zap/en. Allied to top and
Htft.]
A. 7*ransi'/ii'«."
L literally:
1. To pierce so as to let out a fluid': as, To
tap a cask, a tree, &c.
2. To cause to run out by broaching the
cask or vessel ; to cause to flow.
•* That blood already, like the pelican,
Hast thou tapt out. and druukenly carous'd."
Shake*?. : Mi-bard II., il. L
IL Fig. : To treat in an analogous manner
for the purpose of extracting or drawing some-
thing from : as, To tap a telegraph wire.
* B. Intr-tns. : To draw liquors from a
cask ; to act as a tapster.
"I will entertain Bardolph ; he shall draw, he shall
tap."— atutketp. : Merry Witet, L S.
T To tap the Admiral : To suck liquor from
a cask by a straw. Hotten says it was first
done with the ruin-cask in which the body of
Admiral Lord Nelson was brought to England,
and when the caak arrived the admiral was
found " high and dry."
tftp (!).>. [TAP <!),».)
1. A gentle blow ; a slight blow with some-
Viing little or light ; a pat.
" Let them n while their nimble feet restrain.
And with soft tapj beat time to ev'ry strain."
Jenyru : Art of Dancing, IL
2. A piece of leather fastened upon the
bottom of a boot or shoe in repairing or re-
newing the sole or heel.
Up (2), * tappe, 3. [A. 8. tceppe (Somner);
cogn. with Dut tap; Icel. tappi; Dan. tap;
8w. topp = a tap, a handful, a wisp; O. H.
Oer. zapho ; Ger. zapfen.]
L Ordinary Language ;
1. A plug or spile to stop a hole In a cask.
2. A pipe or hole through which liquor is
drawn from a cask.
" It was Impossible to draw out any of Its content!
by a tap."— Cook : Firtt foj/aye, bit. L, ch. ii.
3. The liquor drawn from a cask or through
ft tap, especially with regard to its quality.
"It's wery little of that tap he drinks, Sammy."
— Dicktnt: rictoeick, ch. «viL
4. A tap-house or tap-room.
II. Mach. : A tapering, longitudinally
grooved screw of hardened steel, having a
square head, so that it may be turned by a
wrench. It is used for cutting an internal
screw, as that of a nut.
\ On tap :
L Ready to be drawn : as, ale on tap.
2. Broached or furnished with a tap : as, a
cask on tap.
tap-bolt. A bolt with a head on one end
and a thread on the other, to be screwed into
some fixed part, instead of passing through
the part and receiving a nut.
tap-borer, s. A tapering boring instru-
ment for making spigot or bung holes in
casks.
tap-cinder, s. The clay produced in the
process of puddling iron.
tap-hole, s. An opening at the base of a
am el ting- furnace for drawing off the molten
metal. It Is stopped by a plug of refrac-
tory clay, which is removed in the act of
tapping.
tap-house, a. A house where liquors are
retailed, usually in connection with a brewery.
" For mine own part, I never come into any room
lii a fOp-AouM, but I am drawn in."—S\aketp.: Mea-
Utrefor Jfeature, IL L
tap-plate, s. A steel plate furnished
with a number of holes which are wormed
and notched, to adapt it for cutting threads
on blanks.
tap -room, s. Originally, a room la a
tap-house, where beer is served from the tap ;
now applied to a room in a public-house In
which persons sit and drink, and where work-
men may cook their food.
" The ambassador was put one night Into a miser-
able tap-nom lull of soldiers smoking."— Jfacaulay :
Bat. Eng., oh. xlL
tap-root, s. The main root of a plant,
which penetrates the earth directly down-
wards to a considerable depth ; a root In
which the descending radicle maintains its
superiority in thickness and importance to
the rootlets which spring from it on all sides.
Example, the carrot, parsnip, or turnip. A
tap-root may be fusi-
form, na pi form, pre-
morse, filiform, or
cylindrical.
" Some put under the
trees raised of seed,
about four inches below
the pUce where they
sow their seeds, a small
piece of tile to stop the
running down of the
tap-root, which occa-
sions it to branch when
it cornea to tha tile."—
Mortimer: Htubanitry.
tap -rooted, a.
Having a tap-root.
tap wrench, s. A two-handled lever for
rotating a tap used in forming an Interior
screw-thread. The shank of the tap is held
between a fixed and a movable die, which are
approached by a screw, and are adapted to
hold shanks of various sizes.
t&p (3), ». [Top.] A top ; a head or the like.
(Scotch.)
H Tap of tow:
1. Lit. : Thequantlty of flax that is madeup
Into a conical form to be put upon the distati.
2. Fig. : A very irritable person ; a person
easily inflamed, like a bundle of flax.
tap-pickle, s. The uppermost and most
valuable grain in a stalk of oats. Hence, fig.,
one's most valuable possession, as, in the case
of a woman, chastity. (Scotch).
ta-palp'-ite, s. [After the Sierra de Tapalpa,
Mexico, where found; suff. -ite (Min.); Ger.
tellurw ismuthsilber. ]
Min. : Supposed to be a sulpho-tellurlde of
bismuth and silver, but Its exact composition
has not yet been determined. Structure,
granular; sp. gr. 7*803; lustre, metallic;
colour, gray, tarnishes easily. An analysis
by Rammelsberg yielded: sulphur, 3'32; tel-
lurium, 24-10 ; bismuth, 48'50 ; silver, 23'35 =
99-27.
ta-pay-ax'-In, *. [Native name.]
ZooL: Phrynosoma orbiculare, a toad-like
lizard, about six inches long, from the hill-
country of Central Mexico. There are eight
sharp radiating spines on the back of the
head, and rows of scales keeled and spined on
the flanks. General colour, a dull sand-tint
above ; yellowish beneath.
tape, "tappe, *. [A.S. tceppe^a. tape, a
fillet; closely allied to tceppet = a tippet, and
borrowed from Lat. tapete = cloth, hangings,
tapestry (q.v.).]
I, Ordinary Language :
1. A narrow flllet or band ; a narrow linen
or cotton fabric, twilled or plain, white or
coloured, used for strings and the like.
" Wtll you buy any tape, or lace for yonr cap,
My dainty duck, mydear-a?"
Shaltetp.: Winter'tTale.ir.l.
2. A tape-line (q.v.).
3. A narrow band of paper on which mes-
sages are recorded by a telegraph apparatus.
4. Spirituous or fermented liquor. (Slang.)
IL Printing:
L.One of the travelling-bands which hold
and conduct the sheet of paper in a machine.
The nippers take the sheet from the feed-
board, and the fly, taking it from the tapes,
delivers it on to the heap.
2. A similar band In a paper - folding
machine.
tape-carrier, 5. A tool-holder, like a
frame-saw, in which a corundum tape is
mounted, to be used in cutting or filing.
tape-fuse, s. A long, flexible, ribbon-
shaped fuse, containing a composition which
burns with great rapidity.
tape-line, tape-measure, s. A rib-
bon of tape or other material winding upon
an axis inside a case. They are made of
linen or steel, from ten to 100 feet long, ami
divided into feet, inches, and subdivisions of
au inch.
* tape-primer, ». A narrow strip of
flexible material, usually paper, containing
small charges of fulminating composition at
short and equal intervals apart, and covered
with a waterproof composition.
tape, v.t, [TAPE, s.J To make go a great, way ;
to use sparingly.
" And ye s'all hae my skill and knowledge to gar the
•lller g!iii£ fur— I'll tape it out weeL"— .Scott : Heart &
JMfaShvCthTidl.
t tape -ism, s. [TAPISM.]
t tape' -1st, s. [TAPIST.]
* tap' -en, a. [Bug. tap(e), s. ; -en..] Made ol
tape.
" Burst Its tapen bonds.1*— Read* : A'ever Too Lat* t9
Mend, ch. rxv.
ta'-per, s. &o. [A.S. tapor, taper; Ir.tapar;
Wei. tampr.]
A, As substantive :
L Ordinary Language:
1. A small wax-candle, usually having a
long wick with such a covering of wax as to
allow the taper to be coiled ; a small lighted
wax candle ; a small light.
" To guide his dangerous tread, the tapert gleam."
Wordiworth: Detcripiiv* iiketchu.
2. Tapering form ; gradual diminution of
thickness in an elongated object ; that which
possesses a tapering form.
" Iu bhape it differs somewhat from the WMtehead.
being not only a third longer, but having a blunter
heauaud a greater length of (aperaft." — Daily TeU
graph, Sept. 25, 1886.
IL Bot. : Verbascum Thapsus. [HIGTAPER.)
B. As adjective:
I. Ord, Lang. : Long and becoming regu-
larly more slender towards the point ; taper-
ing toward one end.
" With ample forehead, and with spreading horns.
Whose taper tops refulgent gokl adorns.
Pope : Homer ; Iliad X. SM.
IL Bot.: Terete (q.v.).
taper-file, s. A file which is rectangular
in section, and whose thickness and width
gradually decrease toward the point*
taper-pointed, a.
Hot.: Acuminate (q.v.).
taper-vice, s. A vice whose cheeks an
arranged to grasp objects whose sides are not
parallel,
ta'-per, v.i. & t. [TAPER, «,]
A, Intransitive:
I. To become gradually slenderer ; to di-
minish in one direction ; to become gradually
less in diameter.
'* Around the tapering top a dove they tye."
PUt: Viryti; .Enttdv.
•2. To diminish ; to grow gradually less.
B. Tram. : To cause to taper ; to make
gradually smaller, especially in diameter.
" I never saw any single tree-masts to big in the
body, aud so long, and yet so well tapered. — Dan-
pier ; Voyage* (an. 1687).
"ta-pered, o. [Eng. taper; -ed.] Provided
with tapers ; lighted with a taper or tapers.
ta'-per-ing, pr. par. or a. [TAPER, v.] Be-
coming gradually smaller in diameter towards
one end ; gradually diminishing towards a
point.
14 Each tall and tapering mast
Is swung into Its place."
Longfellow: Building qf t\o SMp.
ta-per-Ing-1^, adv. [Eng. tapering; -ly.}
In a tapering manner.
* ta'-per-ness, «. [Eng. taper; -nest.] The
quality or state of being tapering ; tapering
form.
" A Corinthian pillar bat a relative beauty, de-
pendent on its taperneu and foliage." — Shenttune : On
Tatte.
* ta'-per-wise, adv. [Eng. taper; -wise.] In
a tapering manner ; taperingly.
" It groweth taperwlte, sharpe and pointed in UM
top."—/*. Holland: Plinie, bk. xvL. ch. x»I.
tap-es, s. [Gr. Tairrjs (tapes) = a oarpet, a
rug.)
Zool. A PaUeont.: A genus of Venerid»
(q.v.); outline of shell ovate, oblong, urn-
bones turned forward, margin smooth, si-
phonal fold deep and rounded. The animal
is eaten in North America and on the coast of
Europe. About eighty recent species, widely
distributed, from low water to 100 fathoms.
Fossil six, from the Pliocene of Europe.
tap'-es-trled, a. [Eng. tapestry ; ~ed.] Fur-
nished or hnng with tapestry.
" In vain on gilded roof they fall.
And lightened up a tapestried wall"
Soott: Lady <rf the Late, rt »
boil, boy ; poiit, jowl ; cat, ^ull, chorus, fhln, bench ; go, gem ; thin, this ; sin, as ; expect, Xenophon, e^ist. ph = f
-oiau, -tlan = shon. -Uon, -don = shun; -flon, -fion = jEhun. -clous, -tio us, -sious - shtis. -ble, -die, Ac. = bel, del.
4622
tapestry— tapiridse
t&p'-OB-tr?, * tap-es trie, * tap-es-trye,
*tap-i»-trle, *tap-is-try, 5. [A corrupt.
Of Fr. tapisserie, from tapi&xr = to furnish
with tapestry; tapis — tapestry, from Low
Lat. tapecius = t&\<esiryt from Lat. tupfte —
sloth, hangings ; Gr. ram)? (tapes), genit.
TairrjTO? (tapetos) = a carpet ; Sp. tapiz =
tapestry; ItaL tapezxria = tapestry.]
fabric: A kind of woven hangings of wool
or silk, frequently raised and enriched with
gold and silver, representing figures of men,
animals, historical subjects, &c. The term
is of somewhat indefinite meaning, and the
purpose equally indeterminate. It was origi-
nally intended for hangings, to hide the wall,
or make a screen or curtain. Hand tapestry
is embroidered by the needle, woollen or silken
threads being worked into the meshes of a
fabric. The term is also applied to a variety
of woven fabrics having a multiplicity of
colours in their design, but having no other
characteristic of true tapestry.
**The tapettry, the bedding, the wainscot* were
•oon in » blue. —Haeaulay: Hitt. Stig., ch. xxlll.
U The art of making tapestry was known
to most of the ancient nations. The hangings
and walls of the Jewish tabernacle were a
kind of tapestry, some made by the needle
and some woven (Exod. xxvi. 1, 31, 36, xxxv.
85). There was a kind of tapestry in the
houses of the Anglo-Saxon chiefs. That of
the ordinary type was introduced, or reintro-
duced, into Europe by the Saracens, and those
Frenchmen who made it wert called Sarazi nois.
The factory at Arras was so celebrated from
the fourteenth to the sixteenth century that
the name of the town came to be used for the
fabric. [ARRAS, GOBELIN.] The art reached
high perfection in Flanders iu the fifteenth
century. In -the reign of Henry VIII. tapestry-
weaving was introduced into England, and a
manufactory was commenced at Mortlake in
1619. At first tapestry was used chiefly
to decorate churches, but was afterwards
employed to beautify the mansions of the
Eistocracy. The scenes represented have
storic interest, from the vivid representa-
tion which they present of contemporary life.
[BAYEUX-TAPESTRY.] The art is now more
common in the East than the West, the use of
tapestry having been superseded in Europe
by painting, the papering of walls, &c. ; but
the celebrated manufactory in the Avenue
des Gobelins, Paris, which became a State
institution in the reign of Louis XIV., still
flourishes, and the tapestry produced there
is as superior to the Bayeux tapestry as a
picture by Rubens is to the crude outline
drawings of early Egyptian art.
tapestry-carpet, s. A two-ply carpet
In which the warp is first printed and then
woven*
tap'-es-tr& v.t. [TAPESTRY, *.] To adorn
or hang with, or aa with tapestry.
* Be my chamber t
With the showers of summer.*
£. B. Browning : ffout* of Cloud*,
•tftp'-et, *tap-ette, *tap-ite, «. [Lat.
fapete.] [TAPESTRY, ».] Worked or figured
stuff; tapestry, carpet.
" He com maunded suche M were about h yin y» they
•bald* s[iredde a ta/.ettc vpon the grounds, A than
laye hym vpou the tayde tapft-'—Fatiyan ; Chronvcle,
oh. ccixxi,
tap'-e-ti, s. [Native name.]
Zoolt ; Leput bra&ttiensis, fonnd throughout
Brazil, and on various parts of the Andes iu
Bolivia and Peru.
tap -£t-le»8, a. [TAP (3), «.] Not having a
tap or head ; hence, heedless, foolish. (Scotch.)
" Tlii taprtlcu ranifeezled hlzcle
She'i eaft at beat, and something lazy."
Burnt : Epittl* to J. Lapratk.
ta-pe'-tum, ». [Mod. Lat., from Lat. tapete
= a carpet, tapestry.]
1. Aimt. : Certain cross fibres of the corpu*
caUosum spreading outward on the roof of
the lateral ventricles of the cerebrum.
2. Compeer. Anat. : A shining spot on theout-
side of the optic nerve in the eyes of certain
animals, which is owing to the absence of the
plgmentum nigrum occasioning the reflection
of a portion of the rays from the membrana
rvyschiana. Its use appears to be to cause a
double impression on the retina, and thus add
to the intensity of vision. It may be observed
distinctly in the eye of the common cat.
tape'-wonn, «. [Eng. tape, and worm.]
1. Zool. : An intestinal worm, Tania solium,
in form somewhat resembling tape. Its U-n^th
is from five to fifteen yards, and its breadth
from two lines at the narrowest part to four or
five at the other or broader extremity. At
the narrow end is the head, which is ter-
minated anteriorly by a central rostellum,
surrounded by a crown of small recurved
hooks, and behind them four suctorial de-
pressions ; then follow an immense number of
segments, each full of microscopic ova. The
segments are capable of being detached when
mature, and reproducing the parasite. Tht-re
is no mouth ; but nutrition appears to take
place through the tissues of the animal, as
algse derive nourishment from the sea-water
in which they float. The digestive system
consists of two tubes or lateral canals, ex-
tending from the anterior to the posterior end
of the body, and a transverse canal at the
summit of each joint. The tapeworm lives in
the small intestines of man, affixing itself by
its double circle of hooks. When the repro-
ductive joints or proglottides become ma-
ture, they break off and are voided with the
stools. They may get into water, or may be
blown about with the wind, till some of them
are at length swallowed by the pig, and pro-
duce a parasite called Cystlcerciu ttttutDste,
which causes measles in the pig. When the
measly pork is eaten by man, a tapeworm, the
ordinary Tcenia soliumt appears in his intes-
tines. This species mainly affects the poor,
who are the chief pork-eaters. Called more
fully the Pork Tapeworm. The Beef Tape-
worm, Tcenia mediocaneliata, has no coronet
of hooks on the head. The segments are
somewhat larger than in the ordinary tape-
worm. It is fifteen to twenty-three feet long.
The cysticercus of this species forms measles
in the ox, and is swallowed by man in eating
beef. It chiefly affects the rich. The Bmad
Tapeworm, Bothriocephalus lotus, is twenty-
five feet long by nearly an inch broad, and
chiefly affects the inhabitants of Switzerland,
Russia, and Poland.
2. Pathol.: Sometimes a person infested
by a tapeworm experiences no inconvenience,
and never suspects the existence of the para-
site till segments of it are passed. Or there
may be continual craving for food, debility,
pain in the stomach, irritability of the blad-
der, itching about the nose and anus, vertigo,
noises in the ears, faint ness, restlessness, and
emaciation. [HYDATIDS.]
t tapeworm-shaped, a.
Bot. ; Long, cylindrical, and contracted In
varioms places, like the tapeworm.
taph-o-nyo'-ter-fs, «. [Gr. r&Aot (taphos)
— a tomb, and vwcrepis (nuktcris) = a bat.]
[TAPHOZOUS.]
tapn-d-zo'-us, s. [Gr. T«£OS (taphos) = a
tomb, and foiuj (zoo) = to live. So named by
Geoffrey because he discovered the type-
species, Taphozov* perforates, in the chambers
of the Pyramids, [TOMB-BAT]. The other
species share its fondness for dark places.]
Zool. : A genus of Bats, belonging to the
group EmtaTlonurse of the family Emballon-
uridae, from the Ethiopian, Oriental, and
Australian regions, with ten species ranging
into Egypt and Palestine. Most of these bats
have a peculiar glandular sac between the
angles of the lower jaw ; it is always more
developed in males than in females, which,
in some species, do not possess any trace of
it, though in the males of the same species
it may be quite distinct. In Taphozoua mela*
nopogon, from India and the East Indies, it is
absent from both sexes. In the seven species
fonning the sub-genus Taphozous, a small
band of integument passes from the inferior
surface of the fore-arm, and forms, with the
wing-membrane, a small pouch ; in the other
three species (forming the sub-genus Taph-
onyctens) this ponch is absent.
taph'-ren-chy-ma, *. [Gr. rd^po? (taphros)
= a ditch, and cyxvpa. (engchuma) = infusion.]
Bot. : [BOTHRENCHYMA].
* tap'-in-age (age as Jg), *. [Fr. tapinoia =.
by stealth.] A lurking or skulking. (flower:
C. A., v.)
tap-l-O'-ca, *. [The Brazilian Indian name.]
Food Products: The powdered root or rhi-
zome of Manihot utilissim". (Jatropha Manihot).
The root, which is abcat thirty pounds in
weight, and is full of a poisonous juice, is
washed, rasped, or rnaped and grated, to a
pulp. This, being well bruised and thoroughly
washed, is heated on iron plates, by which'
process the poison is drawn off. The powder,
when dry, consists of pure starch, and is baked
into bread by the
natives of Central
America, In the
United States it
is usually made
in to paddings, and
forma a light and
nutritious diet.
Pearl tapioca is
made from pre-
pared grain.
tapioca -
starch, s.
Che»i. : Purified TAPIOCA -STARCH.
cassava flour (q.v.).
The granules somewhat resemble sago starch
in form, but are smaller. They are round at
one end, and truncated at the other. The-
hilum, which is situated at the round end of
the granule, is, in some, a slit, in others a
distinct cross. Like sago, it 13 frequently
added to the cheaper varieties of arrowroot.
ta'-pl-o-lite, ». [After the name of an
ancient Finnish mythological subject.]
A/ift. .* A tetragonal mineral occurring in a
pegmatitic granite near Sukula, Tammela,
Finland. Hardness, 6-0; sp. gr. 7'3j ; lustre,
adamantine to metallic ; colour, pure black.
Compos.: tanUlic acid, 8:1*1; protoxide of
iron, 16'9 = 100, which corresponds with the
formula 6FeO,4TaO3.
ta'-plr, 8. [From the French form of the
native Brazilian name.]
Zool,: Any individual of the genna Tapirus
(q.v.). The South American tapir (Tapina
americanus) is about the size of a small ase,
but more stoutly built, legs short, snout pro-
longed Into a proboscis, but destitute of the
finger-like process which is present in the
elephant's trunk. The skin of the neck forms
a thick rounded crest on the nape, with a
short stiff mane. It is common throughout
South America, ranging from the Isthmus of
Darien to the Straits of Magellan. The
colour ia a uniform deep brown, but th6
TAPIRS.
A. Malayan. B. American.
young are marked with yellowish stripes and
spots. There is another American species1
inhabiting the Corderillas ; the back to
covered with hair, and the nasal bones are-
more elongated, on which account Gill has
given It generic rank. [TAPIRUS.] The Ma-
layan tapir (T. nalayamts) is rather larger
than the American species, and has a some-
what longer proboscis ; it is maneless. The
colour is glossy black, with the back, rump,
and sides white, the two colours being dis-
tinctly marked off from each other without
any graduation. Tapirs inhabit deep recesses
of forests, delighting in water, and feeding on
young shoots of trees, fruits, and other vege-
table substances. They are inoffensive, never
attacking man, and are easily tamed. Their
flesh is eaten, but is somewhat dry, and their
hides are made into leather.
ta-pJr'-a-vilB, a. [Mod, Lat. tapirfa), and
"Lat. avus = an ancestor.]
Palceont. : A genua of Tapiridce (q.v.), from
the Miocene of North America.
ta-pfa"-I-d», *. pi. (Mod. Lat. tapir(v*);
Lat. fern. pL adj. suff. -idw.}
\, Zool.: A family of Perissodactyla (q.v.),
with a single genus. [TAPIRUS.]
2. Palceont. : There are several fossil genera,
commencing in the Eocene.
fat, fare, amidst, what, fall, father; wo, w£t, here, camel, her, there; pine, pit, sura, sir, marine; go, pft,
or. wore, wolf; work, who, son; mote, ciib, cure, unite, our, rule, full; try, Syrian. «B,O» — e; ey = a; QU = kw.
taplrodon— tara
4623
pir -« uuia, s. [Bug., tc. tapir, and Gr.
Soiis (odoua), genit. ofcnroc (otion(us) = a tooth. ]
Paliront. : A genus of Mammals having
tseth like those of the tapir. One species,
from the Bed Crag.
•ta'-pIr-SJd, o. [Eng. tajrlr ; -aid.] Allied to
the tapir or the tapir family.
•• In France it isaasoclated with two tapiroid genera."
— Davrkini : Early Jlan in Britain, ch. •.
ta pir-u«, J. [Mod. Lat., from <opir(q.v.).]
1 Zool. : A genus of Tapiridse, from the
Neotropical and Oriental sub-regions. Nose
prolonged into a short, movable proboscis,
skin very thick and covered with close short
hair, neck furnished with a kind of stiff mane ;
tail very short, ears small, erect, and pig-
like ; four toes on the fore feet, three on the
hind feet, separate, and ending in nail-like
hoofs ; skull pyramidal, as in the hog, with
the nasal bones much arched for the muscles
of the proboscis. The apparent anomaly of
classing animals with four toes with the
Pcrissodactyla is explained by the fact that
one of the toes (the fifth digit) is non-func-
tional, and does, not touch the ground. Autho-
rities differ greatly as to the number of species
from America, one of which has been sepa-
rated generk-ally by Gill under the name of
naimognatnna. Tapims malayanus is from
the Malay Peninsula and adjacent islands.
The genus is allied both to Bus and Rhino-
ceros.
2. Palceont. : The genus appears first in
the Miocene, and is widely distributed in the
Post-Pliocene of North America.
ta-pia' (s silent), t, [Fr.] [TAPESTRY, ».] Car-
peting, tapestry.
If To be (or come) on (or upon) the tapis : To
be or come under consideration, in allusion
to the tapestry used to cover the table in a
council-room. [CARPET, v., II.]
"Lord Churchill and Lord Godolphin went away,
and gave no votes Iu the matter which was upon tke
tapii."-Lord Clarendon : Diara. (1690.)
•ta'-pis, ".t. [TAPIS, ».] To cover with figures
like tapestry.
"The windowes beautified with greene qnUhlns,
wrought and tapwd with floures of all colours."— P.
Sotland: Plinit, bk. xix.. oh. iv.
« ta'-pls-er, •• [Fr. tapissim-.] An upholsterer,
an embroiderer, a maker of tapestry.
" An haberdasher, and a carpenter,
A webbe, a deyer. and a tapttcr.
Cltaucer : C. T.. Mt. (Pro].)
*ta'-pish, * ta-pise, v.i. [Fr. tapissant,
pr. par. of (se) tapir = to be close to the ground,
to squat.] To hide, to conceal one's self, to
lie in ambush, to lurk ; to lie close to the
ground, as partridges, Ac.
" With Joy alle at ons thel went tille Snawdone
On Juor 4 In!, that taplltd by that side,
To purueie tham a skulkyng. on the Englis eft to
rlSe," Robert de Brunne, p. 3.
-t tap'-tsm, tape'-Ism, ». [Eng. tape; -ism,]
Ked- tapis 111 (q.v.).
ttap-lst, tape'-lst, ». [Eng. tape; -ist.]
One to whom red tape is everything ; a close
adherent to prescribed form.
•tap-ite, v.t. [TAPITE, s.] To cover with
tapestry.
•• I woll do paint with pure gold
And taptce hem full mauyfuld."
Chaucer: Drtme.
*tap-lte, s. [TAPET.) Tapestry (q.v.).
«p-i(-te'-lw, >. [Lat. tap(ete) = a carpet ; t
connect., and tela = a web.]
Zool. : Walcknaer's name for a sub-division
of AraneidK, containing those spinning great
webs of a close texture like hammock*, and
dwelling in them to catch their prey.
•tap'-lash, s. [Eng. tap (2), a., and lash,
prob. = lush.]
1. Poor beer ; small beer.
"Did ever any man ran such taptni\ as this at firsi
broaching t --farter: Reproof of aOteama Traiu-
proted, p. 111.
2. The last running of small beer ; th
dregs or refuse of liquor.
tap lingj, «. pi [TAP (3), >.] The whang
leather straps which connect the aonple and
hand start
tap -net,». [Etyra. douttful.] Arush basket
in which tigs are imported.
• tappe, «. [TAP.]
ap'-pot, s. [A dimiu. from tap (1), v.]
Machinery :
(1) A projecting arm which is touched by
a cam or other moving object, in order to
impart an intermittent reciprocation to the
rod. Specially used as a valve-motion in
steam-engines.
(2) A similar device on the stem of a stamp
in an ore-battery. It is struck by a cam,
lifting the stamp, which falls as the cam
slides from under the tappet, its shoe striking
the ore in the mortar.
tappet-motion, s.
Steam-eng. : The apparatus for working the
valves of some forms of condensing engines.
The valve-rods have levers attached, which
are moved by projecting tappets on a rod
connected to the beam.
tappet-wheel, s.
MacK. : A wheel having spurs on Its peri-
phery, adapted to trip a lever, trip-hammer,
fulling-mallet, &c., or to raise the stomps of
an ore-mill.
• tap-pice, v.i. [TApisH.]
tap' -ping, s. [TAP (2), ».]
1 Founding : The jarring of a pattern In its
bed in the sand to give it clearance. With
small castings this is done by sticking a
skewer into the pattern, and tapping It with
the slicker or trowel ; with larger castings
more energetic means are employed, but in
the same way.
2. Mech. : The act or proceas of forming a
screw thread in a hole.
3. Mech. at Domestic: Boring a hole in a
pipe, cask, &c., to insert a plug, connect a
branch-pipe, or introduce a faucet, as the case
maybe.
i. Swq. : The operation of removing fluid
from any of the serous cavities of the body
in which it has collected in large quantity ;
paracentesis. It may be practised on the
abdomen, the thorax, the gall-bladder, &c.
tapping-bar, t.
Founding : A round bar with a sharp point,
used for letting out the metal from the furnace
into the ladles.
tapping cock, ». A cock having a taper
stem, enabling it to be fixed firmly in an
opening by driving.
tapping-drill, ». A drill for boring
holes in water mains and pipes.
tapping-gouge, s. A gouge used in
tapping the sugar-maple, and in making the
spiles by which the sap is conducted to the
buckets.
tap-pit, o. (TAP(S), ».] Crested.
tappit hen, >.
1. Lit. : A hen with a crest.
2. Fig. : A tin pot with a nob on the top,
containing a quart of ale.
" Their hoetess . . . appeared with a h«g» pewter
measuring-pot, containing at least three English
quarts, familiarly denominated a tnppit-hen, and
which. In the language of the hostess, reamed (l.e.
mantled) with excellent claret just drawn from the
cask." — Scott : Wavvrley. oh. xi.
tap-s&l-teeV-Ie. adv. [TAP (3), «.] Topsy-
turvy. (Smich.)
tap'-Bter, • tap-stere. >. [A.8. taeppestn,
a fern, form of tceppere = a tapper.] (-STER.'
One who taps or draws ale in an alehouse.
(The word was originally feminine.)
" Shrill-tongued tttpttert answering every call."
Shateip. : I'enul i Adoiiil, 849.
• tap'-ster-lft o. [Eng. tapster; -ly.} Be
fitting a tapster ; low ; vulgar.
" In any taptterlie teapmes."— Jftuhf: Introduce tc
Oreene't aenaphon, p. 9.
tap-toft', «. [TATTOO, ».] A beat of a dram,
ta-pu , ». [TABOO.]
• ta'-ptil, ». [Etym. doubtful.]
Mil. : The sharp projecting ridge down the
centre of some breast-plates.
• tap'-wort, *, [Eng. tap (Z), »., and mrt.
The refuse of the tap ; dregs.
" A cup of small tapmrti:'
Breton : Java of Idle Seat, p. M.
ta'-qna, ». [TAOUA.]
a-qua rus sa, s. [Brazilian.]
Bot. : The name given to some Brazilian
reeds, of the order of Grasses, growing from
thirty to forty feet high in the Brazilian
forests, with a diameter of six inches. Be-
tween the joints they are full of a cool liquid,
whicJi quenches the most burning thirst.
ar (1), * tarre, * terre, s. [A.S. teoru, ten;
cogn. with Dut. teer; Icel. (jam; Dan. ticere;
Sv.tjara; LowGer. tar; Qer.theer ; Ir. ttarr.]
1. Chem. : A thick, dark-brown, viscid, oily
liquid, produced, together with otherproducts,
in the dry distillation of organic bodies and
of bituminous minerals. [COAL-TAR.] The
chemical constitution of tar is very com-
plicated, but it appears to be a mixture of
various substances, acid, alkaline, and neutral
True vegetable tar has always an acid reaction,
and is readily miscible with alcohol, glacial
acetic acid, ether, chloroform, benzol, &c. It
is largely used for coating the plauks and
cordage of ships, for the preservation of
fences, for making pitch, &c.
2. Mantif. ft Comm. : Tar from the pine-tree,
Pinw sylvatris, is brought from Russia, Nor-
way, Germany, and Sweden. It is superior
to that manufactured in the United States from
other species of pine, though the latter is
produced in great quantities in the vast pine
forests, of North and South Carolina, Georgia,
Alabama, and other southern states. Tar is
produced in these regions by a smothered
burning of the long-leaved pine, earth being
laid on the heaps of billets to deaden the fire.
As it burns the distilled tar runs out through a
spout provided for that purpose. From wood
tar is further distilled wood vinegar, which in
its turn yields wood naptha. Coal far, long a
troublesome product of gas works, is now being
made very useful, crude uaptha bt-ing produced
from it. The naptha when purified has many
Important uses, among them the dissolving of
India-rubber. Among the other products of
coal tar are the highly important ones of car-
bolic acid and the aniline colors. [COAL-TAR.]
3. Pliarm. : Tar is an external stimulant
given in psoriasis, eczema, and other skin
diseases. Its vapour Inhaled is of use in
chronic bronchitis and phthisis.
1. A sailor, a seaman. (In this sense
shortened from tarpaulin (q.v.).
" Hli tan passed their time in rioting among th.
rabble of Portsmouth."— Jtacaulay : Sat. £ng., ch. XIT.
tar-board, «.
Paper : A strong quality ^t millboard made
from junk and old tarred rope.
tar-water, «.
« 1. A cold infusion of tar, formerly a cele-
brated remedy for many chronic affections,
especially of the lungs. In 1747 it was strongly
recommended by the metaphysician Berkeley,
Bishop of Cloyne, in his Siris.
" Or haply when their spirits fau'ter.
Sprinkling my Lord of Cloyne's tar-water.
Shename : Prom-en of Tatte, iv.
2. The ammoniacal water obtained by con-
densation in the process of gas manufacture.
tar- well, s.
Gas-worlct : A tank containing water, through
which gas is passed to extract the tar.
tar, v.t. [TAR, «.]
1. To smear or cover with tar.
• 2. To smear, to cover, to impregnate
" I hav« noluted ye, aud tarr'd y« with my doctrine,
And yet the murren sticks to ye."
Beaum. t FM. : Spankh Curate, 1U. «.
IT (1) Tarred with the same brush : Having
the same vices or peculiarities; subject to
the same treatment.
(2) To tar and feather a, person: To pour
heated tar over him, and then cover him with
feathers. The practice is very old, and la
now practically discontinued.
* tar (2), «. [TARB.]
* tar fitch, s.
Bot. : Vicia hirsuta,
tar-grass, i.
Bot. : VvAa. Ursula, or 7. Croon.
ta'-ra (1), «. [Tasmanian or Maori (I).]
Bot. : The tara fern.
tara fern, s.
Jiot. : Pteris escufcnto. [PTERis.J
ta'-ra (2), ». [TARO(I).]
ASH. D6}; ptat, Jowl; oat, 9011, chorus, 9nin, bench; go. gem; thin, this: sin, 09 ; expect, *enophon,
-tton, -Blon = «liun. -flon. -jlon = zhiiii. -dona, -ttoii», nriou* = tOt&M. -We. -die. ic. = bel,
4624
taractes— tardy
ta-rac tes, s.
disturber.]
[Or. Topo>rns (tarakttt) = a
WmJh I" duniU<m lll"> U» d»nclng epidemic. ol
SSSSSth 1- '""""'"» •«• " ItAeJght In the
IfJhl^.h i"™!1"* »."d gradually died out In the
eighteenth leaving only a designation for • lively
h"™!«- I«W>--
ta-r&n'-tq-la, s. [Ital. ta.ra.nWa, ; O. Ital.
tomntoia; Pr. fciren(»te, from Lat. TomUum
(now ramiUo), a town in the south of Italv
where the animal is found.)
Iclilhy. : A genus of Coryphsenidie. Pelagic
ttshes, allied to Brama (q.v.), from tropical
and temperate seas.
ta-ra-gui-ra, s. [Mod. Lat, from native
name.)
Zoal. : A genus of Iguanidse, from tropical
America. Buck not crested ; scales of back
small, of throat granular; tail round, with a
slight crest and moderate scales ; ear toothed
in front
tar-a-mi*-ra, a. [Hind.] See compound.
taramlra-olL s. An oil expressed from
the seeds of Eruca sativa, cultivated in parts
of India. The oil is like colza-oil, except in
colour. It is used in India for anointing the
the hair and for food.
ta-ran'-dus, ». [Lat., a word occurring
Pliny : Nat. Hat., viii. 52.]
Zool. : A synonym of Rangifer (q.v.).
Tar-an'-non, s. [See def.]
Geog. : A valley and river in North Wales,
between Llanidloes and Duras Moroddry.
Tarannon -shale, .«.
GeoL : Prof. Ramsay's name for certain beds
existing at Tarannon and elsewhere, from
South Into North Wales. They are 1,000 to
1,500 feet thick in some places, and contain
numerous species of Graptolites, corals of the
genera Favosites and Cyathophyllum, a crinoid
(Actinacrinut pulcher), and a brachiopod
(Lingula symondsii). Lyell combined them
with the Woolhope Limestone and Shale and
the Denbighshire grits, placing the whole
nnder the Wenlock Formation (Upper Silu-
rian). Etheridge makes them of Lower
Wenlock age. Called by Sedgwick, Rhayader
Slates.
Tarannon- slates, >. pi. [TARANNON.
SHALE.]
iar-an-t&u', i. [Russ.] A large covered
travelling carriage, without springs, but ba-
lanced on long poles which serve the purpose,
and without seats. Much used in Russia,
:a-ran-tel -la, s. [Ital.]
Music : A rapid Neapolitan dance in trip-
lets. So called because it was popularly thought
to be a remedy against the supposed poisonous
bite of the Tarantula spider, which was said
tn set people dancing. Older specimens of
the dance are not in triplets. [TARANTULA.]
ta-ran -tism. tar-an-tis'-mus, t. [Fr.
tarantisme ; Ger. tarantitmut, from ItaL ta-
rantula (q.v.).]
Menial Path. : An epidemic dancing mania
prevalent in Italy in the sixteenth and seven-
teenth centuries, originating in an exaggerated
Jreart of the consequences resulting from the
bite of the tarantula (q.v.), as a remedy
for which the dance of the same name was
adopted. This mania was most prevalent
to Apulia, but spread over the great part
of the peninsula. Tarantism was closely
allied to St. Vitus's Dance, and other epidemic
nervous disorders of the latter period of the
middle ages, but differed from them in its
origin, in the wasting away of the sufferers,
in their rhythmic movements, their partiality
for brightand luminous surfaces, their passion
for music, and its employment as a means
of cure. According to other authorities, the
disease consisted in the sufferer being attacked
with extreme somnolency, which could only
be overcome by music and dancing. It has
long been satisfactorily established that the
bite of the tarantula is incapable of producing
serious consequences ; so that while it is pos-
sible that some minor physical symptoms may
have resulted from the direct effect of the bite,
the mental disturbances and muscular agita-
tions were certainly due to the secondary
effects of these physical results upon the
"~tion.
1. Zool. : Lycosa tarantula, a large spider,
with a body about an inch in length ; its bite
was formerly supposed to produce tarantism
TARANTULA.
(OntJMrd natural Hie.]
(q.T.), and doubtless, in some cases, produces
disagreeable symptoms. It is a native of
Italy, but varieties, or closely allied species,
are found throughont the south of Europe
An American tarantula (Eurt/phelma hentzi)
found in sub-tropical regions, closely resembles'
the European variety. Its bite is much dreaded.
*2. The same as TARANTISM (q.v.).
3. A dance ; also the music to which it is
performed. [TARANTELLA.]
* ta ran' tu-lat-ed, a. [TARANTULA.] Bit-
ten by a tarantula ; suffering from tarantism.
" Motion, unwill'd It. pow'n hare .hewn
nnsflUatX by a tune." Oreen : T»e Spleen.
tar-a-pa-ea'-Ite, e. [After Tarapaca, Pern.
where found ; suff. -ite (A/in.),]
Min. : A mineral described by Raimondi u
occurring in minute fragments, mixed with
mtratine (q.v.). Colour, a brilliant yellow.
Compos. : essentially a chromate of potassium •
Dana suggests that it needs further examina-
tion.
ta-rax'-a-cln, «. [Lat. tammc(um) ; -in.]
Chem. : The bitter principle of dandelion-
root, extracted from the milky juice by boiling
with water and allowing the concentrated
decoction to evaporate. It forms warty crys-
tals of a sharp, bitter taste, soluble in ether
alcohol, and boiling water.
ta rax -a cum, ». [Gr. Topaf« (taraxi,) =
contusion, from rapao-o-u (tarasso) = to stir
np. Named from its alterative effects.)
1. Bot. : Dandelion ; a genus of Lactucese.
Perennial scapigerous milky Composites with
entire or pinnatifld leaves, all radical. In-
florescence a scape, the stalk of which is
flstular and leafless ; bracts imbricate; re-
ceptacle flat, naked, pitted ; florets all ligulate,
pappus in many series simple, white; fruit
compressed, ribbed, murieate above, beaked.
Number of species doubtful ; perhaps only
one, with many varieties. Found in all tem-
perate climates. Taraxacum officinale is the
Dandelion ; called also Leontedon Taraxacum
and Taraxacum Dent Leonis. Sir Joseph
Hooker makes these varieties Dens leonis,
erythrospermum, lanigatum, and palustre.
2. Pharm. : Decoction, extract, and juice of
Taraxacum, i.e., of the Dandelion root, have
been given in liver complaint, but are of
doubtful efficacy.
ta-rax'-Is, s. [Gr., from Toooo-<r«i (tarassS)
rut. tnpafo. (taraxt) = to confound.] A slight
inflammation of the eye.
in, I. [TOBOOOAN.]
tar boosh, tar-busch', s. [Arab] A red
woollen skull-cap, usually ornamented with a
blue silk tassel, and worn by Egyptians
Turks, and Arabs ; a fez.
" When the demand for the mngntuolent fez or tar.
touch may wholly cea.e."-Ai«, TaVrapk, Feb. as.
* tar^breejh, ». [Eng. tar (1), s., and breech.]
A sailor.
* tar'-cel, s. [TERCEL.]
tar -end -nan the -re. ,.pl [Mod. r^t
tanhonanth(ua) ; Lat fern, pt adj. suff. -«z.)
Bot. : A sub-family of Asteroideie. Leaves
alternate; heads of flowers all tabular, the
marginal ones smaller and feminine, the
central ones fewer, larger, and hermaphrodite
or masculine.
tar-chd-nau'-thus, s. [Arab, tarchon = th«
tarragon (q.v.), and Gr. ai^os (an(Aoj)=:
blossom, flower.]
Bot. : African Fleabane; the typical genus
of Tarchonanthea (q.v.). Cape shrubs, of
which two species with purple flowers are
cultivated in England.
* tar-da'-tlon, s. [Lat. tardatns, pa. par. of
tardo = to make slow ; tardus = slow.) The
act of hindering, delaying, or retardinc • re-
tardation.
*tar-dl-da-tion, j. [Lat. tardus = slow.)
" Avoid all anare.
Of lardldalion In the Lord', atr.ires."
Berrick : Kobtt A'wmfteri.
tar-dl-gra'-da, s. pi. [Neut. pi. of Lat.
taraigraaus= slow-paced: fardu« = slow and
gradior = to walk.]
Zoology :
t 1. In Illiger's classification, a family of
Edentata, containing the Sloths, sometimes
classed in one genus, Bradypus, or divided
into three genera, Bradypus, Cholrepus, and
Arctopithecus.
2. Bear-animalcules, Sloth-animalcules ; an
order of Araclmida, with a single family
Macrobiotidse (q.v.).
tar'-dl-grade, o. & t, [TARDIQRADA.J
A. Atadjectire:
* 1. Moving or stepping slowly ; slow-paced.
, " f 'zhtlng their way after them in inch tardimadt
fa«hioa '— a. Eliot: Kvmola, ch. xxll.
2. Of or pertaining to the Tardigrada (q.v.)u
B. As subst. : One of the Tardigrada.
* tar'-dl-gra-doua, a. [Lat tardigradus }
[TARDIORADA.] Slow-paced ; moving slowly
" It 1. but a alow and tardigradoul animal, preying
.' I'ulgar £rrouri,"tL lii.™h* ttruF'
. . adv. [Eng. tardy; -ly.] In a tardy
manner ; with slow pace or motion ; slowly :
reluctance.
1," T «f •lu'"' n«gl«ct»d It altogether, or executed It
tanguldly and <art«y.--J/acairia» .- BM. fn,.. ch.
tar -dl-ness, «. [Eng. tardy; -nw«.J
1. Slowness of motion or pace.
'"The tardtntn of hi. pace eeem« to have reference
J^'^ capacity ot hue organa. '—Falff: Hat. T\pL,
2. Reluctance or unwillingness manifested
by slowness.
"HI. turdinui of execution expose, him tn the
encroachment, of tho*. who catch a hint and fall to
work, —latir, No. i.
3. Lateness : as, tardiness in attendance.
* tar-di-ta'-tlon, t. [TARDITY.] Slowness,
tardiness.
* tar'-dl-ty, «. [Lst. tarditas, from tardut =
slow.) Slowness, tardiness.
"Oar explication include, time in the notion, of
velocity and lardUt."— Dtgbi : On Uu Soul.
tar do, a. [ItaL]
Music : A term signifying that the piece to
which it is affixed is to be performed slowly.
tar'-dy, a. [Fr. tardif; Ital. tardiw, as if
from a Low Lat. tardivus, from Lat. tardui =
slow.]
1. Moving slowly ; slow, slow-paced.
"Glaring round, with tardf step, withdrew."
Pop^ : Bomtr; Iliad xL tn,
*2. Late ; not np to time ; dilatory.
" The (arrfjr plant. In oor cold orchard, plac'd.
Reeerve ftelr fruit for the next age'. ti«te r
Waller: H,tttle of Summer Itlnndt, 48.
S. Characterized by or proceeding from re-
luctance ; slow, not ready.
'• But in general the compliance waj tardy, sad, and
•ulten "—Jtaeaulay : ffttt. Enff., ch. xi».
*T To take one tardy: To take or come
upon one unexpectedly or unawares.
• tardy-galted, a. Slow in motion ;
sluggish.
" Tardif^altfd night."
Shaketp. : Utnrjf T., IT. (Chorm)
• tardy-rising, a. Accumulating slowly.
. , " Thither crowd.
E«ch greedy wretch for lardf-rltina wealth.
Which come, too late." Djtr : flttef, L
'tar'-dy, ».t [TARDY, o.) To delay, to
hinder, to retard.
"The good mind of Camillo ttirdiid
My .wift coumaud."
ulteHftp. : Winuaft TtOt, HI, t.
w
. ware.
> > ' ' ' •' »™< > **> ••
-. mute. cab. oare, noute. our. rule. rtUl; try. Syriaui. •.» = .; ey
a; qu =
tare— tariff
4625
tare (1), «. [Etym. doubtful ; probably from
Prnv. Eng. tan = brisk, eager. Tare would
then signify the quick-growing or destructive
plant ; A.S. teran = to tear.]
1. Botany:
(1) Vicia taliva, a vetch, a plant wild in
Europe, but also largely cultivated as fodder
for cattle. It has many trailing or climbing
stems, those of the wild being more slender
than those of the cultivated plant Leaves
with five or six pairs of leaflets, flowers soli-
tary or twin, legumes one to three inches
long, with from four to ten smooth seeds.
There are two sub-speciei, Fieio KUiva proper
and V. angustifolia.
(2) Latliyna Apltaca, an European plant. The
trailing stems are one to three feet long, and
the leaflets on old plants are linear; the
peduncles elongate, one flowered; flowers
yellow, appearing in June and July.
(3) Ervnm, a section or sub-genus of Vicia.
Two species are, Vicia telratpenna (Ermm
tetraspermum) and Kicia hirsuta (Ervum Mr-
lutum).
2, Scrip*. : A weed, fifavur (zianiion), re-
sembling wheat, which the botanical tares do
not do in the least Almost certainly Darnel
(Lolium temulentum), the " infelix lolium " of
Virgil (Gear. i. 154). [DARNEL.]
"And whanne men slepten bis enemr came and
Mwe aboue tarit in the myihlil ol whew and weute
awej."-»'»clW«: MMIteu itIL
tare ligne, ». [TARE-VETCH.]
tare-vetch, «.
Sot. : Ervum hirsutum,
tare (2), «. [Fr. = loss, diminution, tare, from
Sp. tara = tare, from Arab, tarha, from tarh
= throwing, casting, flinging ; Port. & Ital.
tara.]
Comm. : An allowance or deduction made
on the gross weight of goods sold in boxes,
barrels, bags, &C-, for the weight of the boxes,
ic. Tare is said to be real when the true
weight of the package is known and allowed
for ; average, when it is estimated from similar
known cases ; and customary, when a uniform
rate is deducted.
tare, v.t. [TARE (2), «.] To ascertain or mark
the amount of tare of.
tare, pret. ofv. [TEAR, ».J
tar-en-tel'-la, «. [TARANTELLA.)
ta ren'-tifm, «. [TARANTISM.)
«8-ren'-to-la, s. [Ital. t tarentola.}
Zool. : A genus of Geckotidse, with seven
species from Europe, Africa, America, and
the West Indian Islands. Toes dilated, with
single series of plates beneath two claws on
each foot ; rostral shield very large.
ta-ren'-tn-la, >. [TARANTULA.]
tar -gant, tor'-gant, «. [A corrupt, of
torquent, from Lat. torquens, pr. par. of torqueo
= to twist]
Her, : Torqued (q.v.X
targe, s. [A.S.] [TARGET.] A target, a small
shield, a buckler.
" Ywlmpled wel, and on Ijlre hede an hat.
A* brode as is a bokeler, or a tiirge."
Cltauctr: 0. T.. ProL 47.
targe, talrge, v.t. [Cf. Dut tergen = to vex,
to provoke ; Low Ger. targen.} [TARBE.]
(Scotch)
1. To rate, to scold, to reprimand severely.
2. To exercise, to catechise ; to cross-examine
severely.
3. To beat, to
strike.
4. To keep in
order or under
discipline.
tar-gSt, "tar-
gatte, * tar-
gette, *ter-
gat, t. [A.s.
targe ; diinin.
fluff, -et ; cogn.
with Icel. targa
= a target, a ANGLO-SAXON TARGET.
• mall round
shield ; O. H. Ger. xargo, = a frame, a side o]
a vessel, a wall ; Ger. large = a frame, a case,
a border ; Fr. targe = a target, a shield ; Sp.
tarja = a shield ; Port, tarja = an escutcheon
on a target ; Ital. targa = a buckler ; Irish &
Gael, to.rga.id = a target, a shield.]
1. A shield or buckler of a small size,
circular in form, cut out of oxhide, mounted
on light but strong wood, and strengthened
by bosses, spikes, 4c. ; often covered exter-
nally with a considerable amount of orna-
mental work.
" Accustomed to the use of tarfftt and broadsword."
— Jfacawfay .- Hut. Sng.. Co. T.
2. The mark set up to be fired at in archery,
musketry, or artillery practice, or the like.
Targets for archery purposes are made of
leather or canvas, "stuffed with straw, and
painted with concentric rings of various
colors, the centre being golden. Rifle targets
are generally square or oblong metal plates,
and are divided into three or more sections —
the bull's-eye, inner (or centre), and outer,
counting from the centre of the target to the
outside. In some targets there is a fourth
division commonly called a magpie (q.v.).
target-bearer, i.
Hot. : The genus Peltigera.
tar'-get ed, o. (Eng. target; -ed.} Provided
or armed with a target; having a defensive
covering like a target.
tar-gSt-eeV, * tar-get-ieV, * tar-gat-
ier, * tar-get-tier, * tar-guet-ier, ».
[Eng. target ; -<tr.] One armed with a target.
"The bosoms ol our larfittxn must all besteept In
sweat." CAapnwn; Somtr f Iliad 11.
tar-gi 6 ne-as, tar-g!-o-nl-«'-a», tar-
gi-6-ni-a'-9e-89, s. pi. [Mod. Lat targi-
onia ; Lat fern. pL adj. suff. -ece, -acecc.]
Bot. : A sub-order of Marchantiaceae, having
the spore-cases sub-marginal and solitary, and
the iuvolucels wanting.
tar-gf-d'-nl-a, »• [Named after John An-
thony Targioni, a Florentine botanist.]
Bot. : The typical genus of Targioneas(q.v.).
Frond somewhat fleshy, smooth, deep green,
purplish at the edges, forming large patches
on moist and exposed banks ; capsule soli-
tary, globose, nearly sessile, arising from the
end of the midrib of the lower face of the
frond. It bursts irregularly at the top, dis-
charging spores and elaters. The species exist
chiefly in warm countries.
tar'-gi-o-nite, s. [Etym. doubtful.]
Min. : A name given by Bechi in a commu-
nication to Dana, but it is printed in his note
(American Jour. Science, ser. II., vol. xiv.,
1862, p. 60) as Jargionite. Apparently the
same as Steinmannite (q.v.).
Tar gum, «. [Chaldee (B. Aranuean)
(targum), wniriri (targuma) = Interpretation,
translation ; Cjnn (tirgem), Of\f\ (targem)
to interpret, to translate.]
Jewish Literature: A Chaldee version or
paraphrase of the Old Testament, necessitated
by the fact that the exiles who returned from
Babylon knew that language well, and had
partly lost acquaintance with their own.
When the Scriptures were read in the syna-
gogues after the return from Babylon, an
interpretation or occasional comment was
added in Chaldee, then the oral explanations
were written, and finally regular Targums
arose. There are ten known Tavgums. The
oldest is believed to have been that of
Onkelos, which is confined to the Pentateuch.
Dr. Samuel Davidson believed that Onkelos
was the same as Aquila, that he was a mythic
person, and did not write the Targum which
bears his name. It was at first a Palestinian
production, but was afterwards modified by
Babylonian Jews. It remained for many
years in an unfixed state, but was finally com-
pleted by the end of the third century. It
was first printed A.D. 1482, and there were
many subsequent editions. The next impor-
tant Targum was that of Jonathan Ben Ozziel,
on Joshua, Judges, S»muel, Kings, and the
Prophets. It seems to have arisen in the
same way as its predecessor, and to have been
completed about the end of the fourth cen-
tury. A third Targum, called that of the
Pseudo-Jonathan, and confined to the Penta-
teuch, alludes to Khadiyah and Fatima, two
of Muhammad's wives, and is not earlier than
the middle of the seventh century. A fourth
is the Jerusalem one, on the Pentateuch. I
is fragmentary, and resembles that of the
Pseudo-Jonathan, which it may have preceded
by a century. There are less important Tar-
gums on the Hagiographa.
" Thin seed, there spoken ol, it Christ, a> both th.
taraumt expound ll."—Arc>ibfj. Patrick: On GtnMit.
Hi 15.
tar'-gum-ist, ». [Bug. targun; -is*.] The
writer of a targum ; one versed in the litera-
ture and language of the targums.
41 Jonatbau or Oukelus. the turffumiitt. were ol
eleaner language."— J/ilton : Apoloyn for Smcctjfm
umia
• tar -hood, ». [Eng. tar; -Aoori.] The stau
or condition of being a tar ; sailors collect
ively.
"Ridiculed by th« whol« tdrlutod."— WatfOt : T,
Mann. ii. 286.
ta'-ri, s. [Native name.] The sap of Phtznix
sylvestris. In India it is used as a beverage,
sometimes in its natural condition and some-
times fermented.
• tar I -an, «. [Wel.] An ancient British
shield.
tar -Iff, ». [O. Fr. tariffe = arithmetic, cast-
ing of accounts (Fr. tarif), from Sp. tarifa =
a list of prices, a book of rates, from Arab.
ta rif— giving information, from drf= know-
ing, knowledge.]
1. A list or table of goods with the duties
or customs to which they are liable, either on
exportation or importation ; a list or table of
duties or customs to be paid on goods im-
Sorted or exported, whether such duties are
nposed by the government of a country or
are agreed upon between the governments of
two countries having commerce with each
other.
"However absurd a tariff ma; be, a smuggler U but
too likely to be a knave and a ruffian."— J/acoulay.-
SiM. Eng., ch. xzl.
2. A table or scale of charges generally.
8. A law of Congress fixing the amount of
Import duties.
1 In the United States the question of free-
trade or protection haa given great interest to
tariff legislation, or the increasing or decreasi ug.
of customs duties, and the tariff controversy hiis1
been one of the leading elements of party
diviiion. It formerly divided attention with,
slavery, curreucy, and state-rights question*
but now stands almost alone, as the main
cause of division between the two great
political parties of the nation. In England tin?
early tariffs were prohibitous, forbidding tliw
importation of articles which parliament de-
cided could be made at home. The use of the
tariff as a source of revenue did not begin till-
the reign of Queen Elizabeth. Prohibition did
not cease, however, in regard to certain articles,
and as late as 1819 the prohibitory policy was
in part continued, in the masked method of
placing duties HO high as to exclude the article
discriminated against. Since then the policy
of free trade has been adopted in the British
Islands, and the number of articles paying
duties decreased until only a few remain. IB
the United States, after independence had been-
declared, each state adopted a tariff of its own,
the result of this condition of affairs being so-
disturbing to the public interests that the power
was transferred to the national government by
the Constitution, and in 1789 a tariff law
applicable to the whole country was reported
by James Madison and passed. The protective
policy was generally sustained during the early
period of national existence, and the tariff in-
creased after the second war wilh Great Britain,
to protect the manufacturing industries which
had been started during that struggle. Tlio
opposition tojk high tariff, which at first cam-)
from New England, was afterwards diverted in
the South, and in 1832, a lower tariff policy was
adopted, which continued In force till 184i
Various fluctuations took place between thin
date aud 1861, wheu the protective tariff of th"
war period was established. From that periuii
until 1894 the protective tariff policy prevailed
the McKinley Tariff of 1891) being the highe-t
in many of its rates of duty the country had
known. In 1894 the Democratic party gaining
the majority in Congre«, a new tariff bill >va?
passed, considerably re luciug the rates of duty,
aud placing numerous articles of the nature of
raw materials on the free list, the measure u^
adopted being in part protective, in part for
revenue only, while an income tax feature was
added to it to meet the expected decrease in
revenue. On May 20, 1895, however, the Unit. .1
States Supreme Court decided, by a vote of
to four, that the income tax clause was uncon-
stitutional, and therefore void.
tota, bo>; potlt, JtflH; eat, con, ehonw, chin, bench; go. gem; thin, t"": «*«. «•: «P««*. *en°P^°n>,f
-elan, -tlan = «*»?" -tion, -«ioa = shun ; -flon. -elon = zhun. -cioua, -tious. -sions = ahuA, -ble, -<ue, «c
4628
tariff— tarsier
tilr-Iil. t>.«. [TARIFF, «.] To make or draw
up a list of duties on, as on imported goods.
tiir-In, t. IFr.] The siskin (q.v.).
t.ir' la-tan, tar'-le-tan. .. [Etym. doubt
ful ; cf. Milanese tarfan/anna=]insey-woolsev.
Fabric : A showy, transparent kind of mm
lin, used for ladies' dresses.
torn, * tame, • tcrne, t. (Icel. tiorn rgen,
turner) = a tarn, a pool ; Sw. diaL tjarn, tarn
Sorw. tjarn, tjorm.]
1. A small pool or lake on a mountain
especially one which has no visible feeders.
" A lof t j precipice In front*
A siltiit lorn below 1"
WardntorOt:
I A bog, a marsh, a fen.
tar-na'-tlon, ». [See def.] A eaphemlstl
substitute for damnation, used as a mild oath
especially in America. It is also used adjec
tively and adverbially : as, a tarnation idiot,
tarnation strange.
tar -nlsh, r.(. & t [Fr. fernisj-, stem of ter-
nissunt, pr. par. of K ternir = to wax pale
to lose Its lustre ; from M. H. Ger. temen
O. H. Ger. tarnan, tamjan = ta obscure, tc
darken ; cogn. with A. 8. demon, d-yrnan = t(
hide; O. Bar. derni; Q. Fries. dm = hidden
•ecret.)
A. Transitive:
1. To soil, by an alteration induced by thi
«ir, Just, or the like ; to diminish or destroy
the lustre of ; to sully.
" Some ]«tt«rus yet like tarnith'd l*ce an worn.
And now disguise what once they did adorn."
Fuller: Jfemotrt; TuOte Reader* Writer of Live*,
2. To give, as to gold or silver, a pale or dim
««st, without either polishing or burnishing it.
" If a one object should tarnitfi by having a grm
many aee it, or the muaick should run mostly into
one man's e irs. these satisfactions would be made in
closure."— CoWier : Of Envy.
3. To diminish or destroy the purity or
Instre of; to cast a stain upon ; to sully, to
•tain.
" Let him pray for resolution, that be may discover
nothing that may discredit the cause, [arm** the
Klory. and weaken the example of the sufferiim.'
B. Intrans. : to lose Instre, to become dull
" Till thy fresh glories, which now chine so bright.
Grow stale and 'arnith with our daily sight
Orgaten: AiMalom g Acktt^ktl, L 349.
tar'-nlsh, s. [TABHISB, ».] A stain, a blot,
a tarnished state.
, «. [Bng. tarnith; •«•.] One
who or that which tarnishes.
tar -no-vltz-ite, tor '-no-witz- ite (w as
v), & [After Tarnowitz, Silesia, where found ;
son*. -ite (Afin.) ; Ger. tarnovicit, titrnovizit.]
Min. : A variety of aragonite (q.v.X con-
taining carbonate of lead.
ia-ro (1), ta'-ra (2), ». [Native name.] The
tuberous roots of Cdocaaa asculenta(Caladium
aculentum) and Ci.ioco.na macroriiaa. [CoLO-
CA8IA.] The Taro plant belongs to the natural
order Araocw, and is of the same genus with
the Coeco or Edoea. It is cultivated for its
roots, which are a principal article of food
in the South Sea Islands. These are washed to
get rid of their acridity, and are cooked in the
same way as bread-fruit; they may al*> be
prepared for food by boiling, or be made into a
pudding. Taro also yields a pleasant flour.
The plant has no stalk, its leaves, which are
broad and heart-nhaped, springing directly
fron. the root. These leaves are used as
spinach.
ta'-ro (2), «. [See def.J A Maltese money of
account, value about 1} of a penny sterling.
tar'-So, *. [Etym. doubtful.] A game at
cards, played with seventy-eight cards.
tar"-**.., tar'-po-njf, «. [Various Tartar
dialects.]
ZooU : The wild borse of Tartary.. It U
mouse-coloured, witl i a stripe along the back,
and is supposed to present the nearest ap-
proach to the stock from which the domestic
horse was derived. The tarpans roam in
thousands in the great treeless plains of Tar-
tary, where natives catch them by the lasso.
tar-pan -Un, tar-pau' ling, tar p&w
ling, s. [Eng. tar, an
from pott (Lat. potto).]
ling, s. [Eng. tar, and palling = a covering,
(Lat
1. A. cloth of stout canvas, coated with tar
or other waterproof compound. Employed
on shipboard and ashore for covering hatches,
boats, hammocks, Ate., and protecting articles
generally from the weather. A tarpaulin, or
thick unpaintcd canvas, sometimes called a
paulin. forms part of the equipment for each
carriage of a field-battery of artillery.
t 2. A bailor. ^Nuw upim.lv abbreviated to
tar.)
3. A sailor's hat, covered with patnted or
tarred cloth ; a painted or tarred canvas
cover generally.
Tar pe' I an, o. Of or named after Tarpeia,
a woman who opened the gates of the citadel
of Borne to its enemies, the Sabines, under
promise of receiving that which they wore on
their left anus. Instead of the golden bracelets
she eipected, the Sabiues threw their shields
upon her as they entered, and crushed her.
Tarpeian-Rock, .. A cliff on the
southern side of the Capitoline Hill at Rome,
from which criminals sentenced to death were
frequently hurled.
— r — , tai-'-piun, .. [Native Indian
name.] A large American fish of the family
Clupeinaj. This fish, tlegalopt atlantiau, is
common in the warm waters of the southern
Atlantic and the Gulf of Mexico, and ascends
the coast as far as Cape Cod. It is the giant of
the herring family, attaining at times a length
of six feet and a weight of 1.50 pounds. It
Is edible, but not prized as food, but is becoming
a favorite game fish in the southern waters.
Fished for with rod and line it tries all the
skill of the angler,
• tar--qnm-Ish, a. [See def.] Like, resem.
bling, or characteristic of Tarquin the Proud,
king of Rome ; hence, proud, naughty.
tar race, tar -rasa, ter^-raM, tra«». i
(Ger. tarrcas, trass ; ft. Fr. terraste = an earth-
work ; from tern (Lat terra) = earth.] A
volcanic earth used in making cement ; also a
plaster or cement made in Holland from a
soft rock found near Collen.
tar- ra-gon, * tar -a gon, ». [Sp. taragona,
taragoiUia, taragoncia ; O. Fr. taargon ; Fr. M-
tra.gov,; Ital. targane ; Low Lat. tragun, tar-
chon, a corrupt, of draco = a dragon, from
Lat. draatnculus = a little dragon : Pers.
tarkhun. See def.]
Sot. : Artemisia Dracunculiu. The stems
are two to three feet high, smooth, and bright
green. The leaves undivided, narrow, and
somewhat succulent.! The-heads small, round,
and smooth, with seven or eigkt florets. It is
a native of Siberia, where Hie leaves, which
emit a stimulating odour, and if chewed pro-
duce a pungent moisture in the mouth, are
used with many dishes in cookery, and as a
flavouring for vinegar.
tarragon - vinegar, «. Vinegar fla-
voured with tarragon.
tarre, v.t. [Low Ger. tarrm, targen, tergen ;
O. Dut. tergen; Dan. targe; A. 8. tergan,]
[TARRY.] To stimulate, to urge, to provoke.
to incite.
" And. like a dog that Is compeird to fight.
Suatcfa at Ills master that doth tarre him on."
Skatetp. : Kinf •'"«». Iv. L
tarred, pa. par. or o. (TAB, ».]
tarred and feathered, a. Subjected
to the process of tarring and feathering (q.v.).
tarred line, i.
Xaitt. : Cord which has been tarred, In con-
tradistinction to white line.
tarred-links, s. pi Links or torches
used for lighting up forts, trenches, 4c. They
are made of old rope, well beaten, to soften
it, and are covered with a composition of
pitch, tar, and mutton-tallow, similar to that
used for pitched fascines.
tar ri-an9e, • tar ry-aunce, • tar-
ry- anoe, * tar-i en oe, t. [Eng. tarry;
•ance.] A tarrying ; delay.
tar'-ri-er(l), *tar-l-er, «. [Eng. tarn; -er.]
One who tarries, delays, or stays.
.v"AI$ t" ""•' "»""• I" ta »"«" "mm called ol
them Fabius cuuctator. th»t is to saj, the tarter op
delayer. —Elyut : Oepernour. bk. L, ch. xiili.
tar'-rl-er (2), a, [TeatHiKR (1), a,]
tar'-ring and feath -er-ing, .. A form
of popular punishment occasionally adopted
by mobs in tin- United States, in cases where it
is intended rather to disgrace than to injure the
victim. The person who is to be subjected
to the outrage is stripped of his clothing and
melted tar poured over his body, and is then
covered with a coating of feathers, which
adhere to the soft tar. If it is proposed to
make the punishment still more disgraceful he
may be ridden on a rail or conveyed in a cart
through the streets as a spectacle for all eyes.
The latest instance of this outrage was ID
Colorado during the disturbances attending
the railroad strike of 1894.
t&r' - rock, s. [Greenland (atom* ] Th»
name given In Orkney to the Kittiwake. (See
extract.)
" Ths tarred Itantt fridactylut, Lin SysL) which
T,r K ^ ?<"'"»?««ke- " *S the mit common
of the kind in this place. — Barry : Orkney, p. 303.
tSr'-rdw, v.l. [TAKRV.] To delay, to hesi-
tate ; to feel reluctance ; to murmur at one's!
allowance. (ScofcA.)
"An* I hae seen their coggfe Ton.
That jet has tarrovit at It"
Burnt: A Dream.
tar'-rf, • tar-ie, v.t. * t. [A form due to
confusion of two Mid. Eng. verbs • (1) tarien
= to irritate, (2) targen = to delay. (1) Tarien
is from A.S. tergan = to ve* ; O. Dut. tergen ;
Dan. targe ; Ger. zergen ; Scotch tan*?, tairge.
(2) Targen is from O. Fr. larger = to" tarry, to
delay, from a Low Lat tardico, from Lat.
tardo (Fr. (order) = to delay, from tardus =
slow, tardy (q.v.). The form follows tarien.
while the sense goes with targen. (Steal.)]
A. Intransitive:
1. To stop, to delay; to pnt off going or
coming.
"If that servannt sere In his herte ; my lord tar.
iet* to come, and bigynue to smyte children and
haadmaydens."— Wydtfe: Luke xiL 46.
2. To stay or remain behind ; to wait.
" Tarry ye here for us, until we come again ant*
you. — Exodut xxiv. 14.
3. To stay, to sojourn, to abide, to lodge.
" Tarry all night, and wash your t<xi.--eenriit xli. t,
• B. Trans. : To wait for ; to remain till.
tarry the grinding."— Shaltetp.: Trvittu *' Creu'iaa.
*t&I'-rf,$. [TAHRT.r.] Delay, stay, tarriance.
lUuttr.; Alien to Sbrembury (an. 151S).
tar'-ry, a. [Eng. tar; •#.] Consisting of or
resembling tar ; of the nature of tar ; smeared
with tar ; tarred.
tarry-break.,, «. A sailor. (.Scotch.)
" J°.ral«: "J"1 TUrry-frtela, I leam.
Ye Te lately come athwart her." Burnt : A bream.
tarry-fingers, ». pi. Thieving fingers ;
pilfering fingers. (Scotch.)
tar '-sal, a. [TARSUS.]
1. Pertaining to the tarsus or Instep: as,
tarsal bones.
2. Of or pertaining to the tarsi of the eye-
lids : as, the tarsal cartilages.
tarsal-bones, ». pi.
Anat. : Seven bones forming the heel, th«
ankle, and part of the sole of the foot
tarsal cartilages, t. pi.
Anat.: Two thin elongated plates, formed
of dense connective tissue, placed on each
eyelid, and giving It shape and firmness.
Called also Tarsi.
tarse, ». [TARSUS.]
* tar -sal, *. [TIERCSL.]
tar'-si, >. pi. [TARSDS.]
tar-si-a, tar-sl-a-tu'-ra, «. [Ital.] A
species of inlaying in wood, much practised
in Italy during the Middle Ages, especially for
wall-panelling. Wood in its natural colours
was employed in the earlier specimens, but
afterwards, when more complicated figures,
birds, flowers, &c., were introduced, the
various pieces were stained. Shades are pro-
duced by immersing the pieces in hot sand ;
the design is btrilt up on paper, aad applied
in the manner of veneer.
tar'-«i-er, s. [TABSICT.]
ftte, tat. fare. amid«t, what, l&u. father; we, wet, here, camel, her, th£re; pine, pit, sire,
«r. wore, wtft work. wild, ton; mute, eftb, cure, unite, cur, rile, full; try, Syrian. «&,<)• =
sir, marine; go, pot,
e ; ey = a j qn » kw.
tarsiidea— tartarated
•162?
TAR6IPES R09TRATUS.
tar -81- 1 -dee, «. pi- [Mod. Lat. tarsi(us):
Lat. fern. 1>1. adj. sun*. -idee.}
Zool. : A family of Lemuroidea (q.v.X with
a single genus, Tarsius (q.v.).
ter-Bl-pe-di'-nsB, s. pi. [Mod. Lat. tarsipes,
genit. tarsiped(is) ; Lat. fern. pi. adj. sun".
-MM!.]
Zool.: A sub-family of Phalangistidie (q.v.),
with a single genus, Tarsipes (q.v.). Teeth
almost rudimentary and variable in number ;
tongue long, slender, pointed, and very ex-
tensile.
tar'-sl-pes, s. [Mod. Lat tarsKus), and Lat.
pes = a foot. Named from a supposed re-
semblance of its foot to that of Tarsius (q.v.),
though it has not the peculiar extension of
thecalcaneumand
scaphoid charac-
teristic of the lat-
ter genus.]
Zool.: The sole
genus of the sub-
family Tarsepi-
dinee (q.v.), with
a single species,
Tarsipes rostra-
Ins, the Noolben-
ger or Tail, from
\VYstern Austra-
lia. Head with
elongated and
Blender muzzle,
luouth-opening
small ; fore feet
•with live well-de-
veloped toes, hind feet rather long and slen-
der ; ears moderate, rounded ; tail prehensile,
longer than head and body. This little mar-
supial lives in trees and bushes, and uses its
tail in climbing ; it feeds on honey, which it
procures by inserting its long tongue into the
blossoms of flowers; but one which Mr.
Gould kept in confinement ate flies readily.
tar-si UB, s. [Mod. Lat., from Lat. lama
(q.v.). Named from the immensely elongated
tarsal portion of the foot.]
Zool. : The sole genus of the family Tarsiidte
(q.vA with a single species. Tarsius spectnm,
the Tarsier, Malmag, or Spectre Tarsier, a very
singular little animal, somewhat smaller than
an English
squirrel, with
Tery large
eyes and ears,
and a long
(bin tail.
with a tuft
at the end ;
general co-
lour fawn-
brown, bare
parts of a
flesh tint,
forehead.
face, and
nnse reddish, with a black streak over the eye.
It is found in the forests of many of the is-
lands of the Indc-Malayan Archipelago, feed-
ing on Insects and lizards. It sleeps during tha
day, but is very active by night, moving from
place to place by jumps, a method of progres-
sion, for winch its curious hind legs, not un-
like those of a frog, are well adapted. Its
strange appearance causes it to be regarded
with superstitions awe by the natives of the
East Indian Archipelago. The Tarsier Is rare.
not more than two being generally found
together, and only produces one at a birth.
tar-so-, prej. [TABSCS.] Of or belonging to
the tarsus
TAB81US SPECTRUM.
tarso-motatarsal, a. & ».
A. A* adj. : Belonging to or connected with
the tarsus and the metatarsus : as, the tana-
metatarsal ligaments.
B* As substantive :
Compar. Anal. : That part of a bird's leg
which is commonly called the tarsus in de-
scriptive ornithology ; the bone reaching from
the tibia to the toes, which has at its top one
of the small tarsal bones confluent with it, so
that it consists of part of the tarsus as well as
the whole of the metatarsus.
Tarso-metatarsal articulations :
Anat. : The articulations oT the four anterior
bones of the tarsus : viz., the three cuneiform
and the cuboid bones with the metatarsal
bones.
tar sor rha ph#, «. [Lat. tarsia = a carti-
lage of the eyelids, and Gr. pa<f»j (rhaphe) — a
seam, a suture ; pavria (rhapto) = to sew.]
Surg. : An operation for diminishing the
size of an opening between the eyelids when
it is enlarged by surrounding cicatrices.
tar-s6t'-6-m#, «. [Lat. tarsus = a cartilage
of the eyelids, and Or. TO^YJ (tome) = a cutting.]
Surg. : The section or removal of the tarsal
cartilages.
tar'-sus (pi. tar si), ». [Gr. ropo-ifr (tarsoi)
= a stand or frame of wicker-work, a flat
basket, the flat of the foot, &c.]
1. Anatomy:
(1) The seven small bones constituting the
ankle or instep in man : viz.. the calcaneura.
the astragalus, the cuboid, the scaphoid, and
the three metatarsal bones. They correspond
with the carpus or wrist of the anterior limb.
(2) (Ft.): The tarsal cartilages (q.v.).
2. Enlom. * Zool. (PL): (1) The last seg-
ments of the legs of insects. (2) The jointed
feet of other articulated or annulose animals.
3. Ornith. : The shank of a bird. It may
be naked or feathered. In the former case
it is protected by scales.
tart, * tarte, o. [A.S. fear* = tart, sharp,
severe, lit. = tearing, from taer, pa. t. of tercm
= to tear (q.v.).]
1. Sharp to the taste ; acid, acidulated.
"The Juice !• very (art."— Vampifr: FoyapM (stt.
I486).
2. Sharp, severe, biting, keen.
" The popular harangue, the tart reply,
The Ionic, and the wisdom, aud the wit,
And the loud laugh." Cmoper: TaA, IT. 11.
tart, * tarte, ». [Fr. tarte, tourte, from Lat.
torta, fern. sing, of tortits— twisted, pa. par.
of torqueo = to twist ; Ital. tartera, torta ; Sp.
torta ; Dot. taart ; Ger. tort*; Dan. tertt.J A
kind of small open pie or piece of pastry, con-
sisting of fruit or preserve baked and inclosed
in, or surrounded by, paste.
"It grows on a huihy plant, has a bitterish taste,
rather insiuiil ; but may M eaten either raw or In
t'ifli, and la used u food by the natives."— Coo* .•
Secomt rotate, bk. IT., ch. 11.
tart-rhubarb, s. Rheum Shapontieum
and R. hybridum. [RHCBARB.)
tar'-tan (1), 5. & a. [Fr. tiretatne = linsey-
woolsey, from Sp, tiritaXM — a thin woollen
cloth, a sort of thin .silk, from its flimsiness ;
tirltar = to shiver, to shake with cold ; Port.
ttrttana.]
A. As substantive:
Fabric : Woollen cloth, cross-barred with
stripes of various colours, forming panes, and
constituting the peculiar patterns which are
said to have formerly distinguished the dif-
ferent Scottish Highland clans, each clan
having its own peculiar pattern. North (Re-
cord of Dress, Arms, tt Sciences of the High-
landers, ii. 16-19) gives a list of the tartans,
but other authorities think that the patterns
are of comparatively recent invention. The
term is also applied to the chequered patterns
themselves in which the cloth is woven, and
which are frequently printed j>r painted on
various surfaces, as paper, wooa, &c.
H The weaving of particolored and striped
cloth cannot bo claimed as peculiar to any
country or people, such checks being, indeed,
the simplest ornamental iorms in which dyed
yarns can be combined in the looms. But the
use of the variegated cloth termed tartan
by the Highlanders of Scotland is probably of
great antiquity, each clan having for centuries
had its special distinguishing tartan. After
the Rebellion of 1745 Acts of Parliament were
passed in which the use of the Highland dress
in Scotland wan prohibited under severe penal-
ties. These acts remained nominally in force
until 1782, when they were repealed, and since
that time elan tartun, with varying fluctuations
of fashion, has been a popular article of dress,
its use being by no means confined to Scotland,
while manufacturers have invented so many
new "sets," or alterations of color, that the
heraldry of tartans has become much confused.
The manufacture of this class of goods has
long been carried on at tue historic locality
of Bannockbnrn, near Stirling, and is stilt
a feature of the local industries at that place.
B. As ad}. : Consisting of, made from, or
resembling tartan ; having the pattern of a
tartan.
tar'-tan (2), tar-tone, ». (Fr. tartan* ,- Sp.,
Port., & Ital. tartaiui, from Arab. (arrdaA = a
kind of vessel specially adapted for transport-
ing horses.]
Naut. : A small vessel with one mast and a
bowsprit, the mainsail being spread by a
lateen yard. Used in the Mediterranean.
Tar-tar (1), ». & a. [Better spelled Tatar.
The r was inserted in mediaeval times to sug-
gest that the Asiatic hordes who occasioned
such anxiety to Europe came from hell (Tar-
tarus), and were the locusts of Revelation ix.
Pers. Tatar = a Tartar or Scythian.]
A. As substantive :
1. A native of Tartary, a name loosely ap-
plied to members of various Mongolian races
in Asia and Europe. It was originally applied
to certain Tungusic tribes in Chinese Tartary,
but was extended to the Mongols, Turks, ami
other tribes which formed the devastating
army of Genghis Khan and his successors. It
is now loosely applied to tribes of mixed origin
in the steppes of Siberia, Russia, aud Tartary,
including the Kazau Tartars, Ciiui Tartars,
Kipchaks, Kalmucks, &c. In classifying lan-
guages, Tarturic is applied to the Turkish
group.
* Swifter than arrow from the Tartttr't bow.™
Shaketp. : mitiummer SilgJH'i Dream. 11LO.
2. A courier employed by the Ottoman
Porte, and by the European ambassadors in
Constantinople.
3. A person of a keen, Irritable temper ; a
vixen, a shrew.
B. As adj.: Pertaining to Tartary or the
Tartars.
U To catch a Tartar : To be caught In one's
own trap ; to catch more than was bargained
for.
Tartar-bread, «.
Bot. : (1) The great fleshy root of Crnmbt
tartarica, (2) Crambe tartarica. [CRAMBE (1).]
* Tar'-tar (2), s. [Lat. Tartarus.] Hell.
" He might return to vasty Tartar back."
ShaJuip. : Henry >"., u. i.
tar'-tar (3), «. [Fr. tartre, from Low Lat.
tartarum, = the deposit in wine-casks ; Sp. &
Ital. tartar o.}
Chem. : A generic name for tartarlo acid, but
applied especially to the acid tartrate of
potassium. [AROOL, CREAM OF TARTAR.]
t IT O) Petrified tartar : [TARTARDM].
(2) Tartar of On Teeth: An earthy substance
which is deposited from the saliva on the
teeth when proper attention is not paid to
them. It consists of salivary mucus, animal
matter, and phosphate of lime.
tartar-emetic, s.
Clutm, * Ptiarm. : Tartarated antimony.
KO-abCvCgHiOio+SHO, or KSbC4H4O7HaO.
Internally in small doses it is diaphoretic, ex-
pectorant, and probably cholagogue ; in larger
doses it is an emetio or a purgative. When
a patient becomes accustomed to it, it Is then
sedative. Externally it Is a powerful irritant,
producing pustules like those of small-pox.
As an ointment or a hot aqueous solution, it
is a powerful counter-irritant.
tar1 - tar - at - ed, a. [Eng. tartar; -ated.]
Having tartaric-acid in its composition.
H Tartarated - antimony is tartar -emetic
(q.v.); tartarated-iron is used in pharmacy
a* a blood restorer; and tartarated-soda is
Rochello-salt or Sodio-potassic tartrate (q.v.).
bSil, bo?; po%t, J<fiM; oat, 9611. chorus, 9hln, bench; go, gem; thin, this; sin, as; expect, iXenophon. exist. -Ing
-clan, -tian = shan. -tion, -sion = shun; -tion, -jion = zhun. -oious, -tioua, -sious = suds. -We, -die, He. = bel, deL
4628
tartarean — tasco
•tar-taf-g-an. • tar-tar^-ofts (l), a
[Lat. Tartareus, from Tarto.ru* = hell.] Per
taining to or characteristic of hell : hellish
infernal.
" At this day.
When a Tartarean darkness overspreads
The groaning nations."
W onUvwtt .- fzcurrion. bk. IT.
tar-tar -e-oiis (2), o. [Eng. tartar (3) ; -taw.
1. Ord. Lang.: Consisting of tartar; re
sembling or partaking of the nature of tartar.
mJlI".V'"ii?' th* '««'"•«>"• P»rU of the sap art thrown
apou tiie nbres designed for the stone and the oily
upon the seed within if '-firn. .- Coonitojio.
2. Bot. : Having a rough crumbling surface
like the thallus of some lichens.
tartareous-moss, s.
Bot. o? Dyeing : A lichen, Lecanora tartarea,
[CUDBEAR.]
•Tar-tar'-I-an, Tar-tar'-lc (1), a. [Eng
Tartary ; -fan, -tc. ] Of or pertaining to Tar
tary ; Tartar.
Tartarian-bread, «. [TARTAR-BREAD.
Tartarian-lamb, s.
Bot. : Cibotium Barometz. [BAROMETZ.]
tar tar-Ic (2), a. [Eng. tartar (3); -ic.] Of,
pertaining to, or obtained from tartar.
tartaric acid, t.
-
formula includes four bibasic acids distin-
guished especially by their crystalline forms
and action on polarised light. (1) Dextro-tar-
taric acid ; ordinary tartaric acid. Found in
grapes, tamarinds, pine -apples, and other
fruits, and prepared commercially from the
»rgol, or impure potassium tartrate deposited
from wine by converting it into a calcium
salt, decomposing with dilute sulphuric acid,
«nd allowing the solution to crystallize in a
warm place. It forms colourless, monoclinic
prisms, which are readily soluble In water
»nd alcohol, has a pure acid taste, and
turns the plane of polarisation to the right.
The acid is largely used by calico-printers.
<2) Lmto-tartaric acid (q.v.). (3) Racemit-acid
<q.v.). (4) Meao-tartaric acid. Inactive tar-
taric acid. Obtained by the oxidation of
sorbin. It has no action on polarised light;
2. Pharm, : Tartaric-acid diminishes thirst
in fevers. It is generally given in the form
of cream of tartar or with bicarbonate of soda
-as an effervescing draught.
t Tartaric acid exists, either free or In
combination with basic substances, in the
juices of many fruits and plants. The subacid
flavor of the grape, pine-apple, and rowan
is due to its presence. The crystals obtained
from argol have a pleasant acid taste, and the
solution reddens litmus. When rubbed in the
dark they become luminous. When tartaric
acid is heated it melts, forming the isomeric
metatartaric acid. If the heating be continued
it decomposes into a number of chemical
substances, including among them formic acid,
carbonic acid, and acetone. Being a dibasic
acid, Tartaric acid forms a large number of
salts, many of them important. BitrartraU of
fotath, or cream of tartar, KHC4H406 is
obtained by purifying the crude argol by
crystallization. It is used, with baking soda,
as a baking powder, while medicinally it is
a useful purgative, and is a household remedy
for clearing the blood in spring. Tartaratfd
•iron, or tartrate of iron and potaih, acts as a
mild tonic, which, when dissolved in sherry
constitutes iron wine. Tartar emetic (q.v.) is
another useful compound which, while import-
ant for its medicinal properties, is dangerous
in unskillful hands, and has gained notoriety
from being employed in several famous
poisoning cases. A dose of % grain has
proved fatal to a child and one of 2 grains
to an adult. Usually a dose of 1-10 to 1-7 of a
grain is given, but if used as an emetic the
dose may be from 1 to 3 grains.
tartarlo-anhydrldes, ». pJ.
Chem. : Tartaric acid is capable of forming
•everal anhydrides, three of which are known!
= 4,0, (tartralic ac,d)
Formed by heatiug tartaric acid for some
tame at a temperature of 170'. Is very soluble
in water and not crystal lizable. Its salts are
resolved by boiling into ordinary tartrates.
(2) Tartrelic adi = C4H4O5 Soluble tar-
Uric anhydride. Obtained by quickly heat-
ing small quantities of tartaric acid until it
swells up. It is a yellowish, deliquescent
mass, which dissolves in water, forming an
acid solution. (3) Insoluble tartaric anhy-
dride. C4H4OB. Obtained by heating tar-
taric acid for some time to 150", exhausting
the product with cold water, and drying it in
a vacuum. It is a white powder, insoluble
in water, alcohol, and etlier, and converted
by boiling into tartaric acid.
* tar'-tar-ln, * tar'-tar-ine, ». [Eng. tar-
tar (3) ; -in, -inc.] An old name for potash.
tar-tar'-l'-um, s. [TARTARIS.]
tar-tar-i-za -tlon, ». [Eng. tartari^e);
-ation.] The act of tartarizing or of forming
tartar.
tar -tar-ize, v.t. [Eng. tartar (3) ; -izt.} To
impregnate with tartar ; to refine by means of
the salt of tartar.
» Tar'-tar-ous (1), a. [Eng. Tartar (1) ; -on*,]
Of, pertaining to, or characteristic of a Tar-
tar ; Tartaric, wild, savage.
"All the tartarout moods of common men."
Ben Jotuon : 1'oet'Ltler, T. 1.
tar'-tar^ons (2), a, [Eng. tartar (3) ; -DIM.]
Containing or consisting of tartar ; resem-
bling tartar.
" The asperity of tirtaroui suits, and the fiery acri.
loony of alcaline aalta . . . produce nascent uaationa
and anxieties In the souL"— flentefoy .- Sirit. i 8«.
tar-tar-um. «. [Latinised form of Eng.
tartar (3) (q.v.).] A preparation of tartar.
Called also Petrifled-tartar.
Tar'-tar-iis, t. [Lat., from Gr. Tewropot
(rartafos).]
Classic Mythol. : A fabled deep and sunless
abyss in the lower world, situated, according
to Hesiod and Homer, as far below the earth
as the earth is below heaven. According to
the later poets, Tartarus was the place In
which the spirits of the wicked received their
due punishment, and sometimes the word is
used as synonymous with Hades, or the lower
world in general.
« Tar'-tar-ft a. [Lat Tortoru..] Tartarus,
hell. (Spenser.)
tar'-ter-ine, «. [See def.]
Fabric : A kind of silk stuff. So called be-
cause said to have been obtained from the
Tartars.
tarf-ish, a. [Eng. tart, a. ; -«*.) Somewhat
tart or acid ; rather tart.
tart'-Iet, ». [Fr. tartelette, dimln. from 0. Fr.
tart« = atart(q.v.).] A little tart.
tart'-lfc adv. [Eng. tort, a. ; -!».]
1. In a tart manner ; with tartness or
acidity of taste.
2. Sharply, severely, bitterly.
"TarO* ridiculing the pretences commonly made
for It — Waterland: Workt. viii. 168.
3. With sourness of aspect ; sharply.
tartramlc-ether, ».
tart -ness, ». [Eng. tart, a. ; *nea.]
1. Sharpness to the taste; sourness, acidity.
,,.'l,TI!.e 'uic< hlld M "Smeable tartnta, though but
little UAVOUT."— Coo*.- Kra Yaiagt. bkTlU. chVT.
2. Sharpness of language or manner; bitter-
ness, acerbity.
"The tartnat of hie face aours ripe grapee,-—
Skatap. : Cortrtanui, V. «.
tar-tra-, tar-tr-, pref. [TARTRATE, TAR-
TAR (3).] Having tartaric acid in its compo-
sition.
tar-tra-me -thane, ». [Pref. tartra-, and
Eng. methane, [TARTRAMIC-KTBER.)
tar tram' 1C, a. [Pref. tartr-, and Eng.
omtc.) Derived from or containing tartaric
acid and ammonia.
tartramic acid, t.
Chm.: (CHHO), gggga obtained as an
ammonium salt by the action of ammonia on
tartaric anhydride. The free acid separated
from its calcium salt by sulphuric acid is
syrupy.
Tartrame.
thane. Obtained by the action of alcoholic
ammonia on tartaric ether. Ammonia con-
verts it into tartraraide.
tar'-tra-mlde, t. [Pref. tartr-, and Eng.
amide (q.v.).]
Oim.;C.H2(OH>,(CO-NH,>2. Obtained by
gently heating diethylic tartrate with alco-
holic ammonia. It Conns rhombic crystals.
soluble in water and alcohol.
tar'-tra-nO. s. [Pref. tortr-, and Eng. ant-
l(ine).}
C^°ia6&H25)0. n»nyIt«W.
mlde. Obtained by the dehydration of tar-
trate of aniline. It may be purified by recrvs-
tallization. It is tasteless, forms nacreous
laminae which dissolve in water and alcohol,
but sparingly in ether, melt about 200', and
decompose at 230°.
tar'-trate, tar1 -tar -ate, s. [Eng. tar-
t(a)r(ic); suff. -ate (Cltem.)'.]
1. Chem. : A salt of tartaric acid.
2. Pharm, : Tartrate of iron anu potash
— Tartarated Iron (q.v.). Tartrate of potash
is given as a diuretic and alterative, or in
larger doses as a purgative ; and tartrate of
soila and potash is Rochelle Salt (q.v.).
f In the process of ripening of wines a
considerable quantity of tartrate of potaih is
deposited by port wine and some other wines •
and this, mixed with the coloring matter'
forms the crust so well known in old port'
wine, and which lines that side of the bottle
which has been laid down. Many attempts
have been made to cause a rapid deposition ol
this substance by chemical means, but without
success. Tartrate of lead, produced by adding
cream of tartar to acetate of lead in solution,
if dried and introduced into a tube, which
is then exposed to red heat and sealed deposits
a finely divided form of lead. If the tube
be them broken and its contents shaken out,
they will catch fire, affording what is called
pyrophorus.
tar' trim-ide, «. [Pref. tartr-, and Eng.
imv-le.]
Chem.: CjH-rO-jp^.T A hypothetical
substance of which the phenyl compound
is known (tartranil).
tar-trdn'-Io, a. [Pref. tartr- ; Eng. (kef)on(e) ;
•ie.] Derived from or containing tartaric acid.
tartronic-acid, «.
Chem.: CH(OH)(CO'OH)2. Hydroxy-ma-
lonic acid. Obtained by evaporating an
aqueous solution of dinitro-tartaric acid, or
by the action of nascent hydrogen on nies-
oxalic acid. It crystallizes in large colourless
prisms, soluble in water and alcohol, and
melts at 180° with evolution of water and
carbonic anhydride.
tar'-tri-nyl, t. [Eng. tortron(fc); -j/L]
Chem. : The acid radical of tartronic acid,
tartronyl urea, s. [DIAI.URIC-ACID.]
tar'-tryl, s. [Eng. tartr(ate); -yl]
Chem.: C4HjO3. The radical of tartario
acid.
tar-trjrt'-lc, a. [Eng. tartryl; -ic,] Ooiv
tained in or derived from tartryl (q.v.).
tartrylic acid, s. [TARTARIC-ACID.]
tar-tuffe, tar-tufe, s. [Fr. tartufe = t
hypocrite, from Moliere's comedy TartufO)
which is named after the principal character.)
A hypocritical pretender ; a hypocrite.
tar- tuff -Jsh, tar-tuf'-Ish, o. [Eng.
tartuff(e) ; -ish.] Hypocritical ; rigid or precise
in behaviour.
" She has some mother-in-law, or tartnflth aunt, or
nonsensical old woman, to consult upon the occasiun
as well as myself."— Sterne.
• tar turT-ism, t. [Eng. tartuff(e); -itm.}
Hypocrisy.
ttas, I. [Fr.] A heap, a pile.
"tasce, «. [TASSE.]
tas co, ». [Etym. doubtful.) A sort of clay
for nuking melting-pots.
taseometer— taste
4629
tas-e-om e ter, s. Or. rao-ie (fata), genit.
tacnm ((tweos) = a stretching, a straining,
and Eng. meter.]
Physics : An instrument, invented by Steiner
of Vienna for measuring the strains to which
the different parts of any structure may be
anbmitted. It depends upon the tone given
out by a wire or strip when stretched, the
variation in length causing a change in th»
tone.
taslm-e-ter, t. [Or rao-.t (tasti) = rtretch-
lug, tension, and Eng. meter.]
Physics : An instrument, Invented by Edl-
ton, for measuring very minute variations of
pressure, temperature, moisture, &c. It is
founded on the discovery of the inventor that
carbon, when pressed in the form of a button,
affects the electric currents passing through
the same, and cffers a resistance which dimin-
ishes with the pressure. So sensitive is the
carbon that, when this pressure varies to
the amount of one-millionth part of an inch,
the variation in the electric current passing
through it will cause a proportional deflection
of the galvanometer needle. The tasimeter is
»n outgrowth of Edison's experiments with
that form of telephone with which he tried to
vary the intensity of electric waves by means
of the human voice ; and its superiority to the
thermopile may be thus exemplified : a hot
iron placed a few inches from a thermopile
will deflect the needle of an ordinary galvano-
meter about 1' ; the human finger, held four
inches from a tasimeter, will defle«t the
needle of a similar galvanometer 6'. The
practical uses of the instrument are said to
tie : (1) Warning vessels of the approach of
Icebergs, by exposure to the air or to the
water cooled by their vicinity ; (2) Indicating
otherwise inappreciable weights ; (3) Record-
ing pressures of air in motion, thus affording
a useful addition to the anemometer.
tas-i-met'-rlc, o. [Eng. tasimeter; -to.)
Pertaining to, or determined by a tasimeter.
task, * taske, *. [O. Fr. tasque, tasche (Fr.
tdche), from Low Lat. tasca — a tax, from Lat
taeo = to rate, value, tax (q.v.). To* and
talk are thus doublets.]
•L A tax.
"Ornunted to the inhabytauntes thereof freat
iretUmi, and quy t theym of al kyngly tatke or tribute.
— Fabyan : Chronycle. ch.cc.
2. Business or work Imposed by another,
generally a definite quantity or amount of
work to be done; what duty or necessity
Imposes ; duty or duties collectively.
" TbU my maun talk." Shaketp. : Tempeit, ill 1.
3. Specifically, a lesson to be learnt; a
portion of study imposed by a teacher.
i. Work undertaken ; an undertaking.
" Dan to b« wise ; begin ; for, one* beg'in.
Your taik U e«i7 i half the work U done."
frattcit : Horace : Xp. L 1
6. Burdensome employment ; toil, labour.
" All with weary talk fordone."
Shakelp. : Xidlummer Siijhti Dream. T. i.
^T * (1) At task : To be censured ; blamed ;
taken to task. (Shakesp.)
(2) To take to task : [TAKE, »., H 62.)
task-work, s.
1. Work imposed or performed as a task.
2. Work done by the job, »« opposed to
day-work or time-work.
task, v.t. [TASK, t.]
1. To impose a task upon ; to assign a cer-
tain quantity or amount of labour, work, or
business to.
" Chains him and talk! him, and exacts his sweat
With stripee." Couper : Talk. li. !».
2. To oppress with excessive or severe labour
or exertion ; to occupy, or engage fully, as
with a task.
" Some things of weight
That talk our thoughts." Shakeip. : Henry Y.. L i.
•3. To charge, to tax with.
* 4. To challenge, to summon, to command
to do.
" To thy strong bidding.
Taik Ariel and all his quality."
Shakeip. : Tempeit. 1 1.
* 5. To impose, to load.
" I dare not talk my weakness with any more."
Shakeip. : Othello, 11. 8.
task'-er, ». [Eng. task,v. ; -er.]
1. One who imposes a task or tasks ; a task-
master.
" To task the talker."
Shaketp. : Lore' I Labour I Loft, li.
2. One who performs a task or piece of work
or labour ; in Scotland, often a labourer who
receives his wages in kind.
" He la a good daysman, or Journeyman, or tatkrr."
— Ward: Strmont, p. 10ft.
teak' -ing. s. [Eng. task ; -ing.] Task-work.
" W« have done our tatkiny bravely.
With the thews of Scottish nien.
Btadrit: Layi of Highland!, p. 101
task' mas-ter, s. (Eng. task, s., and master.]
One who imposes a task or tasks ; one who
assigns tasks to others and superintends their
execution.
"Driven to madman by this usage, he killed bla
toikmatltrr."— Taylor : Wordt * Plctou (1678), clt. it
tils' -let, s. [Eng. tasse ; dimin. guff, -let ] A
piece of armour for the thigh.
" Thigh-plecei of •teel, then called tailed."— Sc'.tt :
L-tgend of Montrott, p. IS.
Tds-ma'-nl-an, a. & s. [See def.]
A. As adj. : Of or pertaining to Tasmania
or Van Diemen's Land.
B* At ntbtt. : A native or inhabitant of Tas-
mania. The aboriginal Tasmania™ b*ve en-
tirely vanished, as a result of European settle-
ment, the last male dying in 1869, the last
female In 1876. They were a race of low
savages, far behind the Pacific islanders gen-
erally in degree of development.
Tasmanian-devil. «. A species of
Dasyure (Datsyuntt uninut) which is peculiarly
savage and untamable. The Dasyurea are
carnivorous marsupials which in Australia and
Tasmania replace the placental carnivora of
other regions. D. vrtinus is about the size of a
badger, with a large and broad head, and
massive crowded teeth. The body ia plamp,
with coarse, brownish-black fur, and a white
band on the chest. These animals formerly
committed great havoc among the poultry and
even the sheep of the settlers in Tasmania, but
are being driven out of the settled region.
There are two other species In Tasmania,
smaller In size, being about the size of a cat.
[NATIVE-DEVIL, URSINB-DASYURE.]
Tasmanian fern-root. «. Pteru a./m-
lino, a large species of Bracken, the rhizome of
which was one of the principal articles of food
of the Maoris of Tasmania before the British
colonization of New Zealand. The roots,
which are about an inch in circumference,
were cut in pieces, dried and stacked. When
wanted tor use, the root was steeped in vrater,
sun-dried, and roasted. By beating it on a
atone mortar flour of a good quality was
obtained.
Tasmanian sab-region, *.
Ichthy. : A sub-region, established by Ich-
thyologists, for the study of the distribution
of freshwater fishes. Tt consists of Tasmania
with a portion of South-eastern Australia.
Tasmanian wolf, «. A Tasmanian
carnivorous marsupial of the family Dasyurida?,
genus Thylacinus, one nearly allied to Dasy-
urus [TASMANIAN-DEVIL]. There is one species
only, T. cynocephalu*, which is the largest
extant marsupial carnivora. It is now restricted
to Tasmania, where it is being rapidly extermi-
nated by the sheep-herders, whose flocks it
frequently ravages. It is rather smaller than
a wolf, with a dog-like muzzle and long, taper-
ing tail. In character it is very fierce and
active, and is called ** tiger," ** wolf." and
" hyena " by the settlers. [THYLACINUS.]
tas'-man-ite. s. [After Tasmania, where
found ; suit -ite (Min.).']
Min. : A name given by Church to some
small discs, occurring thickly distributed
through a laminated shale. Hardness, 2-0 ;
sp. gr. 1*18 ; lustre, resinous ; colour, reddish-
brown. Insoluble in alcohol, ether, benzole,
«kc. Compos. : carbon, 79*21 ; hydrogen,
10*23 ; sulphur, 5'28 ; oxygen, 6 '28 = 100.
The name is more frequently, though erro-
neously, applied to the shale itself.
tas-man'-nl-a, s. [Named after Abel Jans-
sen Tasman, who set sail on his great voyage
of discovery on Aug. 14th, 1642. It is after
him that the island of Tasmania is called.]
Bot. : A genus of Wintereae. Shrubs with
simple, evergreen, entire, smooth, leathery,
dotted leaves, with inconspicuous flowers,
and small indehiscent fruit with shining
black seeds. Tasmannia aromatica, a native
of Tasmania, is a handsome bush with dull
purple branches. Every part is aromatic ana
pungent to the taste. The fruit is occasion-
ally used as pepper.
tass, * tasse (I), s. [Fr. tasse.] A cup.
" Would you give Rob Campbell a tail of aqua vita*
11 he lacked it I "-Scott : Hob Roy, c
t&s'-sar, j. [TussEH.]
* tasse (2), " tas -set, ». [Fr. taisette ; dimln.
from tasse = a pouch.]
Old Arm, : Armour for the thighs ; one of »
pair of appendages to the corselet, consisting.
of skirts of iron that covered the thighs. They
were fastened to the cuirass with hooks.
•• Their legs were armed with greaves, and their
thi«hs with tauei.'— North : Plutarch, p. 878,
tas sel (1), 'tas'-tle (tie as el), «. [O.Pr.
tassel = a fastening, a clasp (Fr. tasseau = a.
bracket) ; Low Lat. tassellns = a tassel, from.
Lat. taxillum, accus. of taxilliu = a small die,
dimin. of talus = a knuckle bone, a die ; ItaL
tasstllo = a collar of a cloak, a square. A
tassel was probably originally a sort of button
made of a piece of squared bone, and after-
wards of other materials. (Skeat.)]
I. Ordinary Language :
1. A sort of pendent ornament, consisting
generally of a roundish mould covered with.
twisted thread! of silk, wool, or the like,
which hang down in a thick fringe. They ar*-
attached to the corners of cushions, curtains,
walking-sticks, sword-hilts, &c.
" Rohes of fur, and belts of wampum, . . .
Beautiful with beads and loaMlt."
Longfetto* : Biuvxitha. xt
S. Anything resembling • tassel, as the
pendent head or flower of some plants.
" From the taueU of the birch-tree "
Lewfello* : Hiamtha, ivlli.
3. A small ribbon of silk sewn to a book,
' to be placed between the leaves.
II Arch. : A board beneath the mantel-
piece.
tassel-grass, >.
Sot. : Rnppia maritimo.
tas'-sel (2), s. [TIERCEL.]
•tassel-gent, * tassel gentle, «. A
trained male goshawk or tiercel ; a tiercel-
gentle.
" Hist, Romeo, hist !— 0. for a falconer's voice
To lure this taliel.gentle back again ! "
BsEsS .• Komeo t Jullit. U f.
tas'-sel (3), s. [ToRSEu]
tas'-sel (4), J. [TEASEL.]
tas sel (5X «. [TUSSLE.] (Scotch.)
tas sel. v.t. [TASSEL (IX «.] To adorn with-
tassels.
tas Belled, • tas selod. * tas siled, «
[Eng. tassel (IX s. ; -ed. ] Adorned with tassels.
" Kre . . . tauell'd horn
Shakes the high thicket" JIUton ; Arcad*.
tas'-sle, ». [A dimin. from toss (q.v.)i] A.
cup, a small vessel. (Scotch.)
tast'-a-ble, o. [Eng. tast(e) ; -able.] Capable
of being tasted ; savoury, relishing.
" Their distilled oils are fluid, volatile, and tollable."
—Buyle.
taste, * taaste, * tast, v.t. & i. [O. FT.
taster = to taste or assay, to handle, to feel,
to touch ; Fr. later ; Ital. tastare = to taste, to-
feel, to grope, to try, to probe. From a hypo-
thetical Low Lat. taxito, a frequent, from Lat.
taxo = to feel, to handle, from Indus, pa. par.
of tango = to touch ; Dut. & Qer. tasten = to
touch, feel.)
A, Transitive:
* 1. To try by the touch ; to handle, to
feel ; to try or prove by touching or feeling.
" I rede thee let thin bond upon it falle
And tait it wel. and stou tbou Shalt it find
Sin that thou seest not with thin eyen blind."
Chaucer: C. T., 15,970.
• 2. To try, to test.
" And he now began
To taile the bow, the sharp shaft took, tugged hard."
Chapman : Homer ; Oayuey x xi.
* 3. To become acquainted with by actual
trial or experience ; to experience, to undergo.
" Ther hen summe of hem that stondcn heere.
whiche schulen not tatte deeth, till thei se mamiM
•one comynge In his kyngdom."— Wycliffe: Matt. zvl.
• 4. To understand ; to become acquainted
with.
" Acquaint thyasU with Ood, U thou wouldst tatte
His works." Cornier : Talk. T. m
boil, bo^; polit, J6>1; cat, cell, chorus, chin, bench; go, gem; thin, thl»: sin, as; expect, Xenophon, eylst. ph = t.
— — -tlan = sbaxL -tlon, -sioo = shun; -|lon, -}lon = zhun. -clous, -tlous, -slous = shus. -We, -die, *c. = bel, del.
•1630
taste — taster
5. To participate m; to partake of. (Usually
with an implied sense of pleasure or enjoy,
ment.)
11 Bwwtn latUa here, and left as soon as known."
Coifptr : Tat*, 1. s&s.
6. To try by the touch of the tongue ; to
perceive the relish or flavour of by taking a
small quantity into the mouth.
" They . . . put the glass to their lip., but bavin
tatted the liquor, they returned it, with strong exprei
•Ions of disgust."— Cook : Fmt Vufage, bk. L, ch. llL
7. To try by eating ; to eat
" 1 tatui a little of this honey."— 1 Samuel xlv. St.
1. To try food or drink by the month ; t
eat or drink a little by way of trial, so as tc
perceive the flavour ; to try or test the flavou
of food or drink.
2. To eat.
" Of thii tree we may not tatte or touch.1*
mtton: P. L.. lx«L
* 3, To have experience, perception, or en
joyment ; to partake.
** Bound In thine adauiAntine chain.
The iTuud an taught to ta»te of pain."
eroy : Bum* to Ad
* 4. To enjoy sparingly. (Followed by of.
6. To have a suiaok or favour ; to have a
particular quality, flavour, relish, or savour
when applied to the tongue, palate, or other
organ of taste ; to smack. (Used absolutely
before an adjective : as. It tastes bitter, sweet,
Ac. ; followed by of before an object,)
" If roar butter ttuU» of bras*. It U Tour master*.
fault, who will not allow a .liter laueipan.-— «rtfl
hutruct. to Servant*.
-taste, • taat, t. [TASTI, v.J
L Ordinary Language :
1. The act of tasting ; gustation.
" The fruit
Of that forbidden tree, whose mortal ttult
Brought death iuto the world xud all our wo*."*
Milton : f.L-.t.*.
2. That sense by which we perceive the
characteristic or distinctive relish or savour
of anything when brought into contact with
special organs situated in the mouth. [II.)
"The organ of tatte U the tongue and palate."—
loclU .• Sat. HWfcl. ch. li,
3. A particular sensation excited by certain
bodies, which are called sapid, when brought
Into contact with the tongue, palate, Ac., and
moistened with saliva ; flavor, savor.
"It begin, to boile like new. wine. * to be lower
and .harp of tatte."— Buckluyt : Voyager, 1. 97.
4. Power of appreciating or distinguishing
between the flavour of different substances.
•' For thou of love hut lost thy tatt I ceue,
t As aicke man hath of sweet and bittenietM.*
dULoatr: AuemUie of font*.
6. Intellectual relish or discernment ; ap-
preciation, liking and inclination. (Formerly
followed by of, now by for : as, a taste for
music, a taste for chemistry, Ac.)
6. Nice perception, or the power of per-
ceiving and relishing excellence in human per-
formances ; the power of appreciating the
finer qualities of art, as exhibited by the prac-
tical artist, or felt by the amateur or con-
noisseur ; the faculty of discerning beauty,
order, congruity, proportion, symmetry, or
whatever constitutes excellence, particularly
In the fine arts or literature ; that faculty of
the mind by which we both perceive and enjoy
whatever is beautiful or sublime in the works
of nature and art. The possession of taste
insures grace or beauty In the works of an
artist, aud the avoidance of all that is low or
mean. It is as often the result of an innate
sense of beauty or propriety as of art-educa-
tion, and no genius can compensate for the
want of it.
7. Manner with respect to what is pleasing;
the pervading air, choice of circumstances, or
general arrangement in any work of art, by
which taste on the part of the artist or author
Is evinced ; style.
-ILK"". 4' P"1-*!-1. •>-• only director. Tatte In
writing Is the exhibition of the gnateit quantity of
beauty and of UM that m«y he admitted iuto any
-
8. Manner with respect to what is becoming,
proper, refined, or in accordance with the
laws of politeness and good society: as, That
remark is not in good taste.
*9. The act of feeling or experiencing.
"I have alinoct forgot the tatte of ftan."
Shakap. : MacMk. T. J.
10. Trial, experiment, essay, proof, speci-
men.
" Haw we not had a tatt* of hi. obedlenee T "
SHukelp. : CoHo&smu. III. 1.
11. A small portion given as a specimen
sample ; a little piece or bit tasted, eaten,
drunk.
II. Technically:
1. Physiol. : The specific organs producinj
the sense of taste are the endings of the glos-
so-pharyngeal and lingual nerves in the nm
cous membrane of the tongue and palate, the
tongue and lips acting as subsidiary organs bj
bringing the sapid substances into contac
with the mucous membrane of the month. Ii
is not yet decided whether the taste-buds
a.v.) are special organs of taste. The tastes
us cognizable are broadly classified into
acid, saline, bitter, and sweet. It is essentia
to the development of taste that the sub-
stance brought in contact with the tongue be
dissolved, and the effect is greatest when its
temperature is about 40*. The relative posi-
tion of the nostrils and the mouth ensures
that nothing can enter the latter without
sending Into the former some of the odor-
iferous particles whi* may exist in the sub-
stance swallowed, and theimpressions received
through the organs of taste and smell are so
blended together as to become one. No special
organ of taste has been discovered in inver-
tebrate animals ; and it seems probable that
among the vertebrates it rises with the ad-
vance of organization, reaching its full de-
velopment in man. The tongue is covered on
its sides and upper portions by little vascular
projections termed papilhv, some being pointed
others rounded. These are visible «o the
naked eye as little sharp or rounded projections.
In the cat tribe the papillse aro hard aud
curved backwards, the animal using ita tongue
as a scraper to remove the flesh from the boues
of its prey. At the back of the tongue are
eight or ten papillee of a different character,
aud arranged in the form of a V, with its
opening forwards. In the trenches between
them a watery fluid is secreted, keeping them
always moist, while in their epithelium are the
taste-bulbs, or taste-buds. These are believed
by most physiologists to be the organs of taste.
No substance has a taste except one capable of
solution, though not all soluble substances
have a taste. It is perhaps some chemical
action of the food material dissolved in the
saliva, upon the nerve ends of the taste-buds,
that yields the sensation of taste. Much of
what we call taste is really smell, an odor
ascending to the olfactory nerves, aud mingli ng
its sensation w ith that of the gustatory nerves.
Sugar, salt, quinine, and some acids are devoid
of smell, and we can distinguish them by th«
taste alone, they yielding the tastes of sweet,
salt, bitter, and sour. But meat, wine, and
fruit add to the sensations of taste which they
may produce others derived from the snn-11
and to the latter their peculiarities of flavor
are due. A bad cold dulls our appreciation of
these articles of diet. The odorous emanations
from the food readily pass upward from the
mouth into the nasal passages, and affect there
the nerves of smell. To the taste sensations
mentioned may perhaps be added the-alkaline,
astringent, and metallic, though It is question-
able if these are properly tastes. Yet if all
these be considered, the effects of taste still
greatly lack the variety of those of smell, in
which numerous shades of variety can be
detected. There is reason to believe that each
taste Is most acutely felt on some special
locality of the tongue. That of bitter, for
instance, does not seem discernible until the
bitter principle reaches the back of the mouth,
while the sweet and acid tastes seem most
easily distinguished by the front part of the
tongue.
2. I'syrhol. : Tastes differ so mnch among
individuals, nations, or in different ages and
conditions of civilization, that it is utterly
impossible to set up a standard of taste
applicable to all men and to all stages In the
evolution of society.
1 (1) Taste, in a material sense, is appli-
cable to every object that can be applied
to the organ of taste, and to every degree
and manner in which the organ can be af-
fected ; some things are tasteless, other things
have a strong taste, and others a mixed
tatte. The flavor is the predominating tatle,
and consequently is applied to such objects
as may have a different kind or degree of
taste; an apple may not only have the general
taste of apj'le, but also a flavor peculiar to
itself; the Jlavor is commonly said of that
which is good, as a Kae flavor, a delicious/™™- ;
but it may designate that which is not always
agreeable, as the flavor of flsh, which is
unpleasant in things that do not admit of euch
a tatte.
(2) He who derives particular pleasure from
any art may be said to have a taste for It •
he who makes very great proficiency in the
theory and practice of any art may be said
to have a genius for it. One may have a taste
without having geniia, but it would not be
possible to have genius for a thing without
having a taste for it.
taste-bud, ».
Anat. (PI.).- Ovoidal or flask-shaped bodies
discovered by Loven and Schwalbe on the
surface of the tongue. They are believed to
be special organs of taste. Their lower -part*
are in contact, with the corium, the upper
ones appear as pores. Each taste-hud looks
like a tlask-ehaped bui. si, its walls lined with
cells placed side by bide like the staves of a
cask. Each opens by a little pore outwardly,
while a nerve enters into the deeper part Tke
sensory cells within the cask or bud are much
elongated, each ending in a tiny bristle which
projects from the port) into the trench of the
papillai. From the opposite end of this cell a
delicate nerve enters the nerve trunk which
passes from the bud to the brain. The protud-
iug hairs are kept moist by a glandular
secretion and by whatever sapid substances
may he present, and probably convey inward
the sensory impressions received from these
substances. It is almost certain that these
buds are organs of taste, but it is not sure that
they are the only organs. As yet much is to
be learned concerning the terminations of the)
nerves in the tongue epithelium. '
"tasf-ed, a. [Eng. tattle); -cd.] Having*
particular taste or relish.
"Colewortaare reported ... to be better tatted, il
they be sometime, wstrtd with .alt-water."— Bacon i
Sat. aitt., I «0.
taste'-ful, o. [Eng. taste; -full.]
1. Having a high or strong taste or relish;
savoury.
" A kid', well-fatted entrall.. tatttful food."
Pope: ffamfr; Odyttey XTlil. BL
2. Endowed with taste ; capable of discern-
ing and appreciating what is beautiful, su-
blime, noble, or the like; possessing good
taste.
"Hi. tasteful mind enjoy.
Alike the complicated charms, which flow
Thro' the wide landscape."
Cooper : Powor of Harmony. U.
3. Characterized by or exhibiting good taste ;
produced, arranged, constructed, or regulated
by or in accordance with good taste : as, a
tasteful pattern.
taste'-ful-ly, adv. [Eng. tasteful; -ty.] In
a tasteful manner ; in or with good taste : as,
a garden tastefully laid out.
taste'-ful-ness, s. [Eng. tasteful; -not.]
The quality or state of being tasteful,
taste -less, a. [Eng. taste ; -less.}
1. Having no taste ; exciting no sensation
In the organs of taste.
2. Incapable of experiencing the sense of
taste ; destitute or deprived of the sense of
taste.
3. Having no power of giving pleasure;
stale, flat, insipid.
" A while on trivial thing, we held discourse.
To m« aoon tatteteu."
WordtuorOt : Ezcurtion. bk. L
* 4. Not possessing taste, or the apprecia-
tion and enjoyment of what is good, beautiful,
excellent, noble, or the like ; destitute of
taste ; having bad taste.
5. Not originating from or in accordance
with good taste ; in bad taste ; characterized
by bad taste.
taste -less-ly, adv. (Eng. tasteless; -ly.] In
a tasteless manner; without taste.
taste -less ness, s. [Eng. tasteless; -mess.]
1. The quality or state of being tasteless, or
without flavour ; insipidity.
2. Want of taste, or the appreciation of
what is good, beautiful, excellent, noble, or
the like.
" Venting my vexation. In censure, of the forward-
ness and Indiscretion of girls, or the Inconstancy,
tattelettnett, and pertidy of men." — Rambler, No. 1*4
3. Absence of good taste.
ast -er, s. [Eng. tast(i), v. ; -er.]
1. One who tastes.
2. Specif., one whose duty it is to ascertain
the quality, &e., of food or drink by tasting
ISte, fat, fare, amidst, what, tall, father; we, wet, here, camel, her, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; go, pot,
OP, wore, wolf, work, who, son; mute, cub. cure, unite, our. rule, full: try. Syrian. «e, « ^ e ; ey = a; qa ^ kw.
tastily— tattooing
4631
tt before submitting it to his master. Tasters
were important officials in the courts of me-
diteval princes, their duty being to take care
that no poison or other injurious matter was
introduced into their lord's food, for which
purpose they tasted all the food or drink
themselves before giving it to him.
"The lights are disposed in order about the CHUB;
the cup-bearers, sklnkers, and ttaten, are changed. —
P. Holland : Plutarch, p. 177.
3. One employed to test the quality of pro-
visions, &c., by tasting samples submitted to
him by the vendors : as, a tea-tester.
4. Anything by which or in which anything
is tasted, as a cheese-foster, a dram-cup, or
the like.
tast-Ily, adv. [Eng. tasty, ;-!«.] In a tasty
or tasteful manner; with good taste; taste-
fully.
tast ing, pr. par. or a. [TASTE, ».]
tasting-bole, .?.
Sted-marmfac. : A small hole through the
bar-trough and the wall of a cernenting-fur-
nace, through which a bar of iron may bt
withdrawn to examine the condition and
degree of progress.
tas'-to, adv. [ItaL= touch.]
Music: A direction that the passage to
which it is affixed is t.) be played in unison,
without accompanying chords.
tist'-jf, a. [Eng. tasKe); -y.]
1. Having a pleasant taste ; palatable.
2. Having a good taste or appreciation of
what is beautiful, noble, sublime, or the like.
3. Being in conformity with the principles
of good taste ; tasteful.
tat (1), «. [Bengali, tut.] A coarse kind of
linen made in India from the fibres of Car-
chorus cap*ularis.
tSt (2), s. [See def.] A colloquial abbrevia-
tion of tattoo (3) (q.v.).
ta-ta' (1), ». [Native name.] In West Africa
the residence of a territorial or village chief-
tain. Large tatas are usually surrounded by
a stockade.
ta-ta' (2), s. 44 inter}. [A word of no etym.]
A familiar form of salutation at parting ; fare-
well, good-bye.
ta'-tar, >. [TARTAR (1).]
• tat ar-wagges, s. pi. [TATTER.) Ragged
clothes ; rags.
ta-tau'-pa, ». [Native name.]
Ornith. ': Crypturui tataupo; a native of
Eastern Brazil. It is about ten inches long ;
plumage gray on head, throat, and breast,
back wings and tail-coverts reddish-brown,
rump-feathers deep brown edged with white
and yellow. Their flesh is much esteemed as
an article of food.
• tatch, • tatohe, * talch, s. [Fr. tacht = a
•pot, stain, or blemish.) (Scotch.)
1. A spot, a stain, a blemish.
" More oner, to the nonryse shuld be appointed an
other woraanue, of aoproued vertue, dyscretion, and
grauitie. who shal uot suffre in the chlldes presence
to be shewed any acte or tatche dyshoneste."— Jtlyot :
Qmtrnrtur. bk. L, ch. lit.
2. A trick, a contrivance, a plot
" FawnuB oprwm a dey. when Beryn came at «ve,
Ws» set opi'on a purpose to make his Bone leve
AU his shrewd taichit wyth goodnee if he niyght.
Tale o/ Beryn.
tate', teat, s. [TAIT.]
• tat'-er, v.i. [TATTLE, v.] To tattle, to prate.
tath, taith, ». [Icel. tath = dung ; talta = a
manured field.]
1. Dung or manure left on lands when live
stock is fed on it
2. Strong grass growing round the dung of
cattle. (Also spelt teat/it.)
Ta'-tl-an-ite (tl as shl), s. [See def.]
Ecdesiol. & Church lliit. (PL): The followers
ef Tatian, an Assyrian, who flourished aboul
A.D. 170. He was a rhetorician and a disciple
of Justin Martyr. He wrote an Apology callec
Oratio contra Grams, a Harmony of the Gospels,
44c., and founded the sect called Encratites
tat-od', «. & v. [TATTOO.]
tat'-6u, i. [Native name.]
ZooL : The Giant Armadillo, Priodon gigia
(formerly Dasupia gigas), from Brazil and
Surinam. It is the largest of the living Ar-
niiidilloes, being about four feet long. The
Peba (q.v.) is known as the Black Tatou.
At'- da - ay, «. [Native name = wounded
armadillo. So called by the Indians, who
say that the tail, which is naked and looks
raw, has been deprived of its scaly covering
by violence. (Ripley & Dana.)'}
Zool. : Xenurus unicinctus. [XENUBUS.]
tat-ou-hou, t. [Native name.]
Zool. : Tatusia peba or septemdncta, the
Peba (q.v.).
t&tt, v.i. [TATTiNa.] To work at or make
tatting.
taf-ta, J. [TATTiE.1
tat-ter, v.t. [TATTER, ».] To rend or tear
into rags. (Only used now in the pa. par.)
tat'-ter, • tot-ter, s. [Icel. tottirr, pi. totrar
= rags; Norw. totra, pi. totror ; Low Ger.
taltern = rags, tatters ; taltrig = tattered.]
1. A rag ; a piece torn and hanging. (Gene-
rally in the plural.)
"ThlB fable holds, from him that site upon the
throne, to the poor devil that has scarce a tatter. —
L'Ettritnge : Fubltt.
* 2. A tatterdemalion.
tatter-wallops, «. pJ. Tatters, rags.
(Scotch.)
t&t-ter-dS-ma'-U-on, t&t-ter-dS-mal'-
li on, ». [Eng. tatter; Fr. de = of, from,
and O. Fr. mo.Mon (Fr. maillot) = long clothes,
swaddling clothes.] A ragged fellow.
"Hang 'em tatterdemalion*, they are not worth
your Bight"— Drvden: Secret Lowe. iv.
t&t'-tered, o. [Eng. tatter; •**.]
1. Rent in tatters; torn, ragged.
" A tntter'd apron htdee,
Worn as a cloak, and hardly hides, a gown
More tatter'd etilL" Cotrper : Tatk, 1. M9-H,
* 2. Dressed in tatters or rags ; ragged.
" Now the treasure found, and matron's sture.
Sought other object* than the tatttr'd poor.
Unite. (Txdd.)
3. Dilapidated ; showing gaps, breaks, or
rents.
" I do uot like ruined, tattrrrl cottage*."— Miu
A\Mtn : sent* A SentibiUttf. ch. xvliL
Tat'-ter-fiall, Taf-ter-sall'n, .. A
horse market established in London (England),
by Bichard Tattersall in 1766. Hence, any
•uch exchange or sporting rendezvous.
tat -tie, s. [Hind, tatti; Hahratta toti = a
mat. See def.] A screen made of split bam-
boo placed vertically in doors and windows in
India (the window frames being temporarily
taken out) while the dry hot wind is blow-
ing during April, May, and June. A native
with a pail of water stands outside dreuch-
ing the mat, so that every interstice has
a drop of water. As the dry wind blows
into the house through these drops, evapora-
tion takes place with such speed as to cool
the wind, which enters the house at a tem-
perature quite refreshing. A single pane of
glass is sometimes placed in the window tattie
to afford the inmates of the room a small
amount of light. When the hot season ia
succeeded by the rainy season, the tatties are
removed, as the wind is already saturated with
moisture, and the temperature does not re-
quire to be artificially reduced. (Anglo-Indian.}
tatt'-Ing, s. [Etyra. doubtful ; perhaps con
nected with tatter.)
1. A kind of lace edging, consisting of a
set of loops strung upon a thread, on which
they are afterwards pulled up to form a loop-
edging.
2. The act or operation of making such lace.
U Used also adjectively : aa, tatting cotton.
tat'-tle, v.t. (A frequent, from a base tat-, ex
pressive of the sound of talking or repeating
the syllable to, to, to. (Wedgwood); of. Dut.
tateren, = to stammer ; Low Ger. tatdn = to
tattle : tUetateln = to tittle-tattle ; tiUeler = a
tattler.] [TATER, TITTLE, TITTER.]
1. To prate, to chatter, to talk idly ; to use
many words with little or no meaning.
" How the«e young things tnttjf, when they get
by the end."
toy by
.
Btaum. * Flet. : /stand Prtnceu, 111.
2. To tell tales ; to communicate secret* ;
to blab.
" She's a very tattling woman."— Shaketp. : Merrr
Wlvet of Winder, ill. 8.
tat -tie, ». [TATTLE, v.} Prate, idle talk,
tittle-tattle.
" Persons well skilled In those different subject*
hear the impertinent tattle with a just contempt."—
Waltt: On the J/tnd.
•tat'-tle-mSnt, s. [Eng. tattle; *mtnt.\
Tattle, idle talk, chattering.
" Her foolish, glad tattUment."—Carlyli : MitceU.,
ir. 2S0.
tat'-tler, " tat'-ler, >. [Eng. tattl(e); -er.]
1. Ord. Lang. : One who tattles ; an idle
talker ; one who tells tales.
" Taitlert will be HUre to hear
The trumpet of contention."
CnwfHtr : Frirndihif).
2. Ornith. : A popular American name for
any species of the modern Totaninre (q.v.).
Totanus macularius is known as the Spotted
Tattler, and T. flavipes, the Yellow-shanked
Sandpiper, as the Tell-tale Tattler. Th»
popular name is derived from their habit of
uttering a shrill whistle of fonr loud and
rapidly repeated notes at the least sign o!
danger, giving the alarm to all the birds in the
neighbourhood. (Kipley & Dana.)
tat'-tler-^, t. [Bng.tattte; -ry.] Idle talk;
tittle-tattle.
tat -tllng, pr. par. or a. [TATTLE, «.]
" tat'-tling-lj, adv. (Eng. tattling; -ly.] In
a tattling manner ; with idle talk.
tat-too (1), * tap-too', * tap-tow, s. [Dut
taptoe = tattoo, from tap = a tap, and toe =
Rut to, shut, closed ; hence, the meaning is,
The tap is closed ;" the tattoo was thus th6
signal for closing the taps of the public-houses
(Skeat) ; cf. Ger. lapfemtreich = tattoo, lit.
= tapstroke; Low Ger. tappenslag, lit. = a tap-
shutting.] The beat of the drum at night, to
call soldiers to their quarters or tents.
" All those whose heart* are loose and low,
Start 11 they but hear the tattoo."
Prior : Alma, L 4W.
1 The devil's tattoo : That beating or dram-
ming with the ringers upon a table, Ac., often
practised by people when vacant or impatient.
•• Mr. Gawtrey remained by the flr» beating the
devil't tattoo upon the chimney-piece, and ever and
anon turned his glance towards Lllburne, who seemed
to have forgotten hie existence."— Lor» Lvtton :
SlgU t Morning.
tat too', * tat-tow, v.t. [Tahitian tatom =
tattoo-marks, from fa = a mark, a design.)
To prick the skin and stain the punctured
spots with some colouring substance, forming
lines or designs on the body. [TATTOOING.]
, howevfl:
ew Zeala
„ or apiri_
n fed. 1882), p. 86.
tat-too' (2), s. [TATTOO, «.] That which is
tattooed.
" Then was a variety of tattoot and ornamentation,
rendering them a serious difficulty to Btrangen. '—
Burton: Abtokuta, i. 104.
tat too (3), tat'-t6, tut-too, ». [Hind.
'tattv = a pony.]
Zool. : The East Indian pony of Hamilton
Smith, the Mahratta pony of Sykes, the Hack
pony of Calcutta (Hardwick). It is exten-
sively bred in the Deccan, where it is much
used to transport luggage. It is considered
very vicious.
* tat too'-age (age as Ig), s. [Eng. tattoo,
v. ; -00B.] A design produced by tattooing.
" Above his tattooage of the five croaeeB, the fellow
had a picture of two hearta united."— Thackeray:
From CornltUl to Cairo, ch. xHL
tat-too ee', s. [Eug. tattoo; -»] One who
is tattooed.
" A couple of Initials or an anchor are about the
extent to which the ambition of the tattooee runa,"-*
Standard, April 13, 1B86.
tat-too -er, s. [Eng. tattoo; -er.] One whc
tattoos.
" The victims of this strange form of human vanity
had to submit to the puncture of the tattooer't Bharp
InBtrumenta."— Standard, April 13, 1886.
tat-tod'-Ing, pr. par., a., & s. [TATTOO, v.]
A. A B* As pr. par. A particip. adj. : (See
the verb).
C. As substantive :
1. Ord. Lang. : The act of one who tattoos ;
the design produced by a tattooer. The
that of
I
Perhaps, however, the moBt beautiful of all I __
of tli e N ew ZeHlanders. who were generally tattooed
curved or spiral lluea."— iueioc* .- Origin at
HSU, b6J; p6ut, J6%1; cat, 9011, chorns, 9hln, bench; go, gem; thin, tbta; sin, as; expect, Xcnophon, exist,
-dan, -tlan = shan, - tion, - slon = shun ; -flon, -gion = zhun. -clous, -tious, -Blons = shus. -We, -die, So. = bel, oeL
4632
tatty— tautog
practice of marking the skin with punctures
or incisions, and introducing into the wounds
so made coloured liquids, gunpowder, or
the like, so as to produce figures or designs on
the body. The practice is common among
the South Sea Islanders, New Zealanders, &c.
Mr. Darwin (Descent of Man, ed. 2nd, p. 574)
says : " Not one great country can be named
from the Polar regions in the North to New
Zealand in the South, in which the aborigines
do not tattoo themselves." Tattooing existed
among the ancient Britons. It was forbidden
to the Jews in Lev. xix. 28, and probably
would not have been so, had the practice not
tended to arise among them.
[TAIT.] Matted; rough and shaggy.
.
" Whit wad hae thought there had been u muckle
aeQM ID his tatty pow? — Scott ; Rob Roy, ch. xxxi v.
tat'-ty. S. [TATTIE.]
t&t -U, «. [TATOU.]
tat -u a, i. [Native name (?).]
Entom. : A genus of Vespidse. Tatna mono,
asocial wasp, a native of Cayenne, suspends
its nest from the twig of a tree, and makes an
aperture in the side of the wall.
la -tu'-sl-a, s. [Hod. Lat., from the native
name of some of the species.]
Zool, : The sole genus of Tatusiinae, with
five species, from the lower Bio Grande of
Texas to Patagonia. This genus differs from
all other Armadilloes In having a diphyodont
dentition, and two pectoral mamime, in addi-
tion to the pectoral pair, and in producing
from four to ten a birth.
-ta-tu-Bl-i-nsB, s. pi. [Mod. Lat tatusi(a);
Lat. fern. pi. adj. suff. -inn?.]
Zool. : A sub-family of Dasypodidee, with a
single genus, Tatusia (q.r.).
•tan, s. [The Greek name of the letter (.]
1. Entom, : Bombyx tau of Fabricius trans-
ferred by Latreille to the genus Attactu.
2. Her. : The Cross of St. Anthony, called
also the Cross Tau. It derives its name from
its resemblance to the Greek letter tau, and
is somewhat like the cross potent.
3. Ichthy. : Batrachus tau(Gadu> tau, Linn.),
the Toad-fish of Carolina. [TOAD-FISH.]
tau staff, i.
Arctuvol. : A staff with a cross-head, or head
In the shape of the letter T.
taught (gh silent), a. [TAUT.]
Hunt. : Taut, tight
taught (gh silent), pret. & pa. par. [TEACH.]
tauld, pret. & pa. par. [TELL.]
taunt, a. [0. Fr. tant; Lat. tantut = so great]
Naut. : High or tall. Applied to mast*
when they are of an unusual height.
" Her enormously t tnnf spars are made very appa-
rent, but of course the fore-shortening take* on the
length of hull."— Field, June 4, 1887.
taunt, *tawnte. v.t. [A variant of Mid.
Eng. tent, tenten = to try ; O. Fr. tanUr = to
tempt, to prove, to try ; Lat. temo.]
• I. To tease.
"Sometime taunting withoute dUpleaore and Dot
without disport"— Man: Worka. p. 57.
2. To reproach with severe and insulting
words ; to twit scornfully ; to upbraid with
sarcasm.
" Being taunted by the way that be was a papist"—
Wood: AOunaOxon., vol. L {Join Dariei.)
*3. To censure, blame, or condemn in a re-
proachful, scornful, and insulting manner.
" Rail thou In Ful via's phrase, and taunt my faults
With such full licence."
Shakcip. : A ntonf tt Cleopatra, L I
taunt, • taunte, s. [TAUNT, «.]
* 1. A teasing joke.
" Which llberall taunt* that most gentyl eraperour
toke In so good iiart " — Elyvt : Govemour, bk. li., ch. v.
2. Upbraiding words; bitter or sarcastic
reproach ; insulting invective.
"He heard their defiance, the boast, the taunt, and
the Insult" Longfellow : JfOel Standita, vii.
taunt -er, «. [Eng. taunt, v. ; -er.} One who
taunts.
tannt'-Ing, pr. par. or a. [TAUNT, ».]
taunt -uig-ly, ado. [Eng. taunting; -ly.]
In a taunting manner; with taunts; with
bitter or sarcastic reproaches.
" The merest schoolboy at home knew that a long
while ago, you may tauntingly tell we."— Daily Tele-
graph, Nov. 13, 1884.
Taun -ton, s. [See dcf.]
Fabric: A kind of broad-cloth made at
Tauntou, in isomerset, England.
•taunt r ess, * taunt -resse, s. [Eng.
taunt ; -ress.] A woman who taunts.
" 0 temerous tauntreue that deliKhts in toyes."
Tncertaine Author*: To an United/alt Woman.
tau -pie, taw -pie, s. [Icel. topi = a fool ;
Dan. taabe = a fool ; Sw. tapig = simple,
foolish.] A foolish, thoughtless young woman.
* taure, s. [TAURUS.] The constellation
Taurus.
"tau-rf-eor-nous, a. [Lat. (aunu = a
bull, and cortiu = a horn.] Having horns like
a bull.
" Their descriptions must be relative, or the tauri.
fornout picture of the one the same as the other."—
Browne : Vulgar Srrourt, bk. v., ch. ix.
tau -ri des, s. pi. [Lat iowr(«s); masc. or
fern. pi. adj. suff. -ides.]
Astron. : Meteors having their radiant point
in the constellation Taurus.
• tau ri dor, «. [Sp. toreador.} A bull-
fighter.
tau -rl-form, a. [Lat. taunts = a bull, and
/omuz = form.] Having the form or shape of
a bull.
" As a malignant deity the sun-god is (auriform." —
Donaldson : Theatre of the OreelU, p. 15.
tau'-rine, a. & s. [Lat taurut = a bull.]
A* As adjective :
1. Pertaining or relating to a bull.
2. Belonging to or resembling the genus
Taurus ; espec. Taurus urns. [UBUS.]
" The existence In this country originally of a very
large race of tnurinc oxen." — Wtiton: Prehiltoric
Annalt of Scotland, ch. i.
B. At substantive :
Chem. : CaHyNSOg. A neutral crystalline
substance, obtained by boiling purified bile
with hydrochloric acid, filtering, evaporating
the acid filtrate, and treating the residue with
live or six times its bulk of boiling alcohol.
On cooling, the taurine separates in large,
bard, colourless prisms, without taste or
odour. It is slightly soluble in cold water,
very soluble in hot water, insoluble in al-
cohol and ether.
tau-rln-rch'-th**, ». Lat. tourism) =
taurine, and Or. ix*w (ichthvs) = a nsh.]
Palceont. : A genus of Labridee, akin to
Odai (q.v.), from the Miocene of France.
tau'-ris-oite, «. [After Pagtu Tauriscorum,
the Roman name for the Canton Uri, Switzer-
land, where it occurs ; sutf. -ite. (Min.).]
Afin. : A mineral occurring in acicular
crystals of the orthorhombic system, and stated
to have the physical characters and chemical
composition of Melanterite (q.v.), which crys-
tallizes in the monoclinic system.
tau-ri-, pref,
a bull.
tau-ro-che-no-chSi'-Ic, a. [Pref. tauro- ;
Or. xnv (chen), genit. xnyoc (chenos) — a goose,
and Eng. cholic (q.v.).] (See def. of com-
pound.)
taurochenocholic acid, .».
Chem. : CaRioNSOs (<). A sulphuretted
acid found in goose-bile. It has not yet been
obtained pure.
tan-ro'-ohol'-fo, a. [Pret tauro-, and Eng.
cholic (q.v.).] Derived from or containing
taurine and bile.
taurocholic acid, i. The same as
BILIN (q.v.). The name taurocholic-acid is
now more generally used.
tau'-ro-coll, tau-r6-e6T-la, s. [Gr. raOpoc
(tauros) = a bull, and «oAAa (kolla) = glue.) A
gluey substance made from a bull's hide.
•tan-ri-ma'-chJ-a, • tau rom a chy, «.
[Gr. TuGpot (tauros) = a bull, and jiaxn (moc/w)
= a battle, a fight.) A public bull-fight
" Doing as much mischief as the most exigeant
votary of taurotnnchy could desire." — St. Jamet'i
QoKtte. May, 17. '•*»
[TAURUS.] Of or belonging to
"tau ro ma-chl-an, a. & j. [TAUEOKA.
CHIA.]
A. Ai adj. ; Of or pertaining to bull-fight!
or bull-fighting.
" In tauromachlan technology the Wairoan ' haka'
might be accounted as a tight of the first-class."—
Daily Telegraph, March 1, 1886.
B. As subst. : One who engages in bull-
fights ; a bull-fighter, a tauridor.
Han-ro-znach'-ic, a. [TAUROMACHIA.] Of
or pertaining to bull-fights ; tauromachian.
" The matador U forbidden by the laws of faura-
tmtcAic etiquette to atwclt the bull."— fl
June 17. 1887.
-Ltaily Telegraph,
tau'-rus, s. [Lat, from Gr. raOpo; (iauros).]
1. Astronomy:
(1) The BulL The second of the zodiacal
constellations. It is bounded on the east by
Gemini, on the west by Aries, on the north by
Perseus and Auriga, and on the south by Orion
and Eridanus. It is composed of many small
stars, but has a large one (Aldebaran) situated
in the midst of a group called the Hyades. They
constitute the Bull's forehead and eye. An-
other group falling within the limits of Taurus
is that of the Pleiades (q.v.). It is situated
on the shoulder of the Bull. Taurus contains
also the Crab cluster.
(2) The second sign of the zodiac (8). The
sun enters it about the twenty-second of April.
* 2. Zool, : A lapsed genus of Bovidse.
t Taurus Ponia to wski, s.
Astron.: A constellation proposed by the
Abb6 Poczobut. It is between Aquila and
Ophiuchus, but not generally adopted.
tau-ryl'-Ic, o. [Eng. taur(ine), s. ; -yl, -ie.}
Pertaining to or containing taurine.
taurylic acid, s.
Chem. : CyHgO?. A colourless oil, obtained,
together with phenol, from human urine and
from that of cows and horses. It smells like
castoreum, makes a white spot upon the
skin, and remains liquid at 18*.
taut, a. [A variant of tight (q.v.).]
1. Tight, stretched tight, not slack. (Ap
plied to a rope or sail.)
" Nelson's health had suffered greatly while he wat
In the Agamemnon. ' My comnlHlut,' he said, ' is as U
a girth were buckled taut over my breast; and niy
endeavour in the night is to get loose.' "—Southty : Life
ofXelian. ch. vi.
2. Properly ordered ; prepared against emer-
gency.
tan'-taug, s. [TAUTOO.]
tau ted, taW-ted, tau'-tle, o. [TAir.)
Matted together. (Spoken of hair or wool.)
* tau-te-goV-iO-al, a. [Gr. -roSnav (taw (on),
for TO O&TOV (to auton) = the same, and ayopevs,
(ajjoreuo) — to speak.] Expressing the same
thing in different words.
tau -to-cnrone, ». /Gr. TO.VTO (lav'o), for rt
aiiro (to auto) = the same, and xfovos (ctronoi)
= time.]
Math. : A curve such, that a heavy body
rolling down It, under the influence of gravity,
will always reach the same point at tiie same
time, from whatever point it may start The
inverted cycloid, in a vertical plane, having
its base horizontal, is a tautochronous curve.
Also, when any number of curves are drawn
from a given point, and another curve is so
drawn as to cut off from every one of them an
arc, which is described by a falling particle in
one given time, that arc is called a tauto-
chrone.
tau toch ro nous, a. [Eng. tautoehron(e) ;
-oiu.J Pertaining to a tautochrone; iso-
chronous.
tau -to -din, s. [Gr. niiro (tauto) = the same,
and nAmo (Wino) = to incline ; Ger. taatoklin.]
Kin. : A grayish-white ankerite (q.v.), con-
taining about 15 per cent, of carbonate o(
iron, from near Freiberg, Saxony.
tau tog >. [North Amer. Indian name.]
Ichthy. : Tavtoga nigra, common on the
Atlantic coasts of temperate North America.
It attains a size of from twelve to fourteen
pounds, and fetehes a high price in New
York markets for th« table. Called also the
Black-fish. It is, however, quite distinct
from the British Hsh of that name. [BLACK-
PISH.]
late, fat, fare, amidst, what, fall, lather; we, wet, here, camel, her, there; pine, pit, sire, air, marine; go, pot.
or, wore, wolf, work, who, son; mute, cub, cure, unite, our, rule, full; try, Syrian. <e, oe = e; ey = a; Q.U = kw.
tau-to -ga, s. [Latinised from tautog (q. v.).]
IclUhy. : A genus of Labridse, from the
Atlantic. Body compressed, oblong, covered
with small scales ; double series of conical
teeth in jaws ; dorsal spines, seventeen ; anal
spines, three ; lateral line not interrupted.
tan -to-lite, s. [dr. ™.irr6(tauto) = the same,
and Ai'tfos (lithos) = a stone ; Ger. tautolith.]
Mm. : A variety of Allanite (q.v.), found in
crystals in the trachyte of Lake Laach, Rhine.
a&u-to^lOK^lo.tau-t^-lo^r-ic-aLa. [Eng.
tautology); -ic, -teal.] Involving tautology;
repeating the same thing ; having the same
signification.
" Unless we will grant, either two several raptures
of the apostle, or an unnecessary and tautological
repetition of one."— Bp. Bail: Mediation Unreeealed,
tau-td-lo&'-ic-al-ly.adt;. [Eng. tautological;
-ly.\ In a tautological manner.
• tau-toi'-o-gist, ». (Eng. tautology); -itt.]
One who uses or is given to tautology.
•tau-tol'-d-gize, r.i. [Eng. tautology);
-izt.] To use tautology ; to repeat the same
thing in different words.
"That in this brief description the wise man should
tautologize, is not to be supposed, "—ittnith : On Old
Ait, p. M.
' tan-tol'-6-goiis, a. [Kng. tautology); -ous.]
Tautological.
• ' I hare been purposely lautoloyoita, that by my in-
different application of the two words of and for—
both to her disgust and to her love, the smallest oppo-
sition between these prepositions might be doneaway."
— Tooke : Divertiotit of Purity, pt L, ch. xL
_£, *. [Lat. taiUologia, from Gr.
."(tautologia) •=. a saying the same
thing over again : rauro (tauto), for TO ovro
(to auto) = the same, and Aoyos (logos) = speak-
ing ; Fr. tautolngie.] A useless repetition of
the same idea or meaning in different words ;
needless repetition of the same thing in dif-
ferent words or phrases.
" A repetition of this kind, made la different words,
U called a pleonasiue. but when In the same words |.-ia
it la In the text la question, if there be nny repetition
at all) it U then a tautology,"— Warburton ; On Occa-
iional Rtjtectiont, rem. 9.
Han to-oH si an, a. [TAUTOUSIAN.]
* tan to-phdn -Jc-al, a. [Eng. tautophon(y);
-icoZ.] Repeating the same sound.
* tau-t6ph'-6'-n$J, s. [Gr. TavroiWta (tauto-
phonia), from ravro (tau to) = the same, and
rf»ujnj (phone) =. voice.] Repetition of the same
sound.
* tan toft -ai an, * tau tou' -si -ous, a.
[Gr. TauTo (tauto) = the same, and ovo-ia
(ousia) = essence.] Having the same essence ;
of identically the same nature. (Cudworth.)
taV-ern, * tav-erne, a. [Fr. taverne, from
Lat. taberna = a hut, a booth, a tavern. From
the same root as table (q.v.).] A house where
wines and other spirituous ami malt liquors
are sold, and where provision is made for
travellers or parties ; a public-house, an inn.
" Inquire at London, 'mong the tnvernt there :
For there they >aj he daily doth frequent."
ShaXetp-: Richard I!., ill. i.
5 Taverns existed in England at least as
early as the thirteenth century. By 13
Edward I., c. 5, passed in 1284, they were
ordered to be shut at curfew. In the reign
of Edward III. (1326-1377) only three were
allowed in London : one in " Chepe," one in
*' Walbrok," and one in Lombard Street. By
T Edward VI. (1552-3) forty were allowed in
London, and fixed numbers in the other cities
of England. Taverns were first licensed in
1752. The licensing of taverns for the sale
of liquors is practiced in many of the states of
the American Union, while In others prohibi-
tion laws prevail. The amount of license varies,
from a small Bum in some states, to $1000
annually in others.
* tavern - bush, *. The bush formerly
hung out as a sign for inns. (Longfellow:
Catawba Wine.)
* tavern-haunter, s. One who frequents
taverns.
'tavern-man, s.
1. The keeper of a tavern ; an innkeeper.
2. A tippler.
11 tavern-token, s. A token issued by a
tavern-keeper, and current only at his house.
Gifford, however, suggests (Ben Jonson : Every
tautoga— tax
Man in hit Humour, L 8. Note.) that a
tavern-token was simply an ordinary token,
so called because " most of them would travel
to the tavern." The first illustration repre-
sents a copper token of the Ship tavern at
TA VIBK-TO K EH S.
Greenwich ; the second is a brass token of
the old Cock (now demolished) in Fleet Street
Both were of the value of one farthing.
* T 1. To swallow a tavern-token : A euphem-
ism — To be drunk. (Used only in the past
tenses.)
" Druuk, «Ir ! you hear not me say so : perhaps he
Mtallowed a tavern-token or some aucb device."— Ben
Jontyn : Every Man in hit Humour, 1. 3.
2. To hunt a tavern fox: To be drunk.
[Fox ED, 1.]
" Nor did he ever hunt a tavern fog."
/. Taylor : Lift tf Old Parr. {1836.)
*taV-ern-er, * taV-ern-dr, *. [Eng.
tavern; -er; Fr. tavernier, from Lat. taber-
nariuB.} One who keeps a tavern.
" Bat this and auch casta were derived by buck stars,
Tintenere, And tavernert, after the wines were laid up
to their cellers."— P. Bottand : flinie, bk. xxiii.. ch. L
* tav^ -ern-Ing, «. (Eng. tavern; -ing.] A
feasting or drinking at taverns.
" To grace the mis-rule of oar tawerninffi."
Bp. flail : Satires, 11 L
t&'-vers, tal'-vers, $. pL [Seeded] Tatters.
(Sooted.)
ta -vert, tal'-vert, ». [For datwrt, daivert
= stupefied, senseless.] (Scotch.)
1. Stupid, senseless, bewildered.
2. Intoxicated.
tav'-lf-took-ite. *. [After Tavtstock, Devon,
where it was first found ; suff. -ite (Min.).~\
Min. : A mineral occurring as small acicular
crystals, sometimes in stellar groups, and
sometimes closely aggregated as a minutely
mammillary crust. Lustre, pearly ; colour,
white ; fragile. Phosphoric-acid, 30-36 ; alu-
mina, 22-40 ; lime, 36'27 ; water, 12'00 = 101 '03.
Since found at Stenna Gwyn, near St. Austell,
Cornwall
taw, * tawe, tew, * tewe, v.t. [A.S. tawian
= to prepare, to dress, to get ready, to scourge ;
Dut. touwen = to curry leather.]
1. To dress, as skins, with mineral agents,
as alum, instead of vegetable extracts. The
leather produced is known as Hungarian,
white, or alum leather, the latter from the use
of alum as the principal agent
* 2. To beat, to scourge.
" He's to be made more tractable, I doubt not.—
YM, If they taw him a> they do whit-leather."
Beaum. t FUt. : Captain.
" 3. To torture, to torment.
taw, *. [Etym. doubtful] A marble to play
with ; a game at marbles.
It Come, to taw : Come to the scratch.
[SCRATCH, «. II. 3.] ( U. 8. colhq.)
* taW-dered, a. [!AWDRY.] Dressed in a
tawdry fashion.
"Dirty people of qmdity tawd*r«l oni.'—Ladjr
Montagu : Lettert, Aug. XI, 1716.
* taW drle, o. [TAWDRY.]
taw'-drl-ljf., adv. [Eng. tawdry; -ly.] In a
tawdry manner.
"A rabble of people, teeing her Terr oddly and
tawdrily dressed, took her for a foreigner. ^—PvUtney :
To Svrift, Dec. n, 1T3«,
taw1 - dri - ness, «. [Eng. tawdry; -ness.}
The quality or state of being tawdry.
4633
taW -drj, " taw -drle, a. 4 j. [A corrupt
of .si. Audry, that is, SI. Etheldrida (A.S.
&thzlrydh.), and originally applied to a rustic
necklace bought at St. Audry's Fair, held in
the Isle of Ely and elsewhere on St. Audry's
Day, Oct. 17. Another account is that St
Audry died of a swelling in the throat, which
she considered as a particular judgment for
having been in her youth much addicted to
wearing this necklace. It did not at first im-
ply mean or shabby splendour.]
A. As adjective :
*1. Fine, showy, elegant
2. Showy without taste or elegance ; having
an excess of showy ornaments without grace ;
gaudy.
" All that artificial tawdry glare,
Which Virtue scorns, and none but strumpets wear."
Churchill : Prophecy of famine.
* B, As subst. : Tawdry-lace iq.v.).
" Not the smallest heck.
But with white pebbles makes her tawdriel for her
neck." Urayton.
•tawdry-lace, s. A rustic necklace.
"Come, you promised me a tawdryjace, and a pair
of sweet gloves. —MoAerp. .' Winter'! Tale, iv. *.
" tawe, s. [Tow.]
taw'-er, ». [Eng. taw, T. ; -er.] One who
taws ; a dresser of white leather.
taw'-er-jf, ». [Eng. taw, v. ; -try.] A plao«
where skins are tawed.
taw'-Ie, a. [Etym. doubtful] Tame, tract-
able ; spoken of a horse, cow, &c. (Scotch).
"Ye ne'er was donate,
Bnt hamely, ttturi', quiet, an1 cannte."
Burnt : A uld farmer to hit A uld Man,
taw-ney, ». [TINNB.J
taw -ni ness, s. [Eng. tawny; -ness.] The
quality or state of being tawny.
taW-ny, a. [Fr. tanne = tanned, tawny;
prop. pa. par. of tanner = to tan (q.v.).]
1. Ord. Lang. : Of a yellowish dark colour,
like things tanned, or persons who are sun-
burnt
" Like a leopard's tavmy and spotted hide."
Longfellov: Rain in Summer.
2. Bot. : Fulvous, dull yellow, with a mix-
ture of gray and brown.
* tawny-coat, «. An ecclesiastical, appa-
ritor, from the colour of the livery worn oy
them. (Shakesp. : 1 Henry VI., iii 1.)
* tawny-moor, ». A mulatto.
" A black, a tnvmtf-moor, and a Frenchman."—
Centlivre : Bold Stroke for a Wife. i. U
tawny-owl, «.
Ornith. : Syrnium ttridula (Alvco flammn).
, 2.]
• t&W-ny. v.t. [TAWHV, a.] To tan.
" The sunne so eoone the painted face will fawny."
Breton : Mother1! BUeetnf, p. t.
taw'-ple, ». [TADPII.]
taws, tawse, s. [A.S. tawian = to beat, to
scourge.] A leather strap, usually with a
slit or fringe-like end, used as an instrument
of punishment by schoolmasters and others.
(Scotch.)
tax, * taxe, s. [Fr. taxe = a taxation, from
taxtr = to tax, to rate, to assess, from Lat.
taio = to handle ... to rate, to value ; Low
Lat. taxa = a rating, a taxation. Torn is foi
facto, from foetus, pa. par. of tango = to touch
Tax and taik are doublets ; 8p. tasa ; Port.
taxa ; Ital. fossa.]
1. A contribution imposed by authority
upon people to meet the expenses of govern-
ment or other public services.
(1) A government Imposition, or charge
made by the state on the income or property
of individuals, or on products consumed by
them. A tax is said to be direct when it Is
demanded from the very persons who it is in-
tended or desired should pay it, as a poll -tax,
income-tax, property-tax, taxes for keeping
men-servants, dogs, <fcc. An indirect tax is
one demanded from one person, who is ex-
pected and intended to recoup or indemnify
himself at the expense of another, as customs
and excise duties.
J The character of taxes differs greatly In
different countries, the bulk of modern taxes
being indirect, though direct taxation is
retained to a considerable degree. In Britain
the income tax is the source of an important
part of the revenue. In this country HII
b6H, Wy; pout. Jowl; oat, 9011, chorus, 9hln, bench; go, gem; thin, this; sin, as; expect, Xenophon, exist, ph = &
-elan, -tian - - shan. -tlon, -slon = «*"" ; -fion. -flon — zuun. -clous, -tloua, -dons — alias, -ble, -die, otc. = bel, del.
tax— taxodium
income tax was collected during and for some
time after the Civil War, and an attempt to
revire it was unsuccessfully made in Ifc94
[TARIFF]. As a rule national taxation in our
country has been indirect, the revenue bein^
raised by custom duties and internal taxes. lu
*tatt> and municipal taxation, on the contrary,
direct taxes are often imposed, BHmtafpal
funds being largely produced by taxation of
real estate. The advocates of what is known
as ** single tax" favor the raising of all
revenue by a tax on lun-J values.
" PooU, of all men, ever least regret
Increasing taxet ami the nation's debt."
Cvtoper : Ta&l« Talk, 17T.
(2) A rate or sam imposed tipon individuals
for municipal, county, or other local pur-
poses, as police taxes, tcuxs for the repairs of
roads, bridges, &c., poor-rates, drainage-rates,
•0.
2. A disagreeable or burdensome duty or
charge ; an oppressive demand or exaction ; a
requisition : as, This is a heavy tax on his
time and strength.
*3. A task ; a lesson to be learnt.
*4. Charge, censure.
"He could not without grief of heart, and without
•orae t-tx upon himself ana his ministers for the not
executing the laws, look upon the bold licence of aome
pamph lew."— Clarendon.
U Tax applies to or implies whatever is
paid by the people to the Government, ac-
cording to a certain estimate : the customs are
a species of tax which are less specific than
other taxes, being regulated by custom rather
than any definite law ; the customs apply par-
ticularly to what was customarily given by
merchants for the goods which they imported
from abroad. The predominant idea in con-
tribution is that of common consent, it sup-
poses a degree of freedom in the agent which
is incompatible with the exercise of authority
expressed by the other terms : hence the term
U with more propriety applied to those cases
in which men voluntarily unite in giving to-
wards any particular object; as charitable
contributions, or contributions in support of a
war ; but it may be taken in the general sense
of a forced payment, as in speaking of military
contribution.
tax -cart, taxed -cart, s. A light
•pring-cart on which only a low rate of tax is
charged.
tax-free, a.
Won.
Exempt OP free from taxa-
. collector of taxes.
tax-gatherer, «.
" The Protestant minister* were haraned by the
tax-'jatherert."~Macaulay ; Birt, £ng., ch. vi.
tax-payer, «. .One who is assessed to,
and pays taxes.
tax, v.t. [TAX, §.]
L Ordinary Language :
1. To inapose a tax or taxes on ; to subject
to the payment of taxes ; to levy taxes or
other contributions from for state or local
purposes.
"The taxing at living creatorei by the poll, pro-
pounded flint In Edward the sixth hU reign, sh«
would not suffer to be ao much M once named."
Cuniilen : Slit, of Queen Elizabeth (an. 1590).
2. To assess to a tax ; to levy a tax on.
"The arable lands which are given in lease to
tanners are taxed at a tenth of the rent."— Smith •
Wealth of tfationt. bk. r., ch. ii
3. To load with a burden or burdens ; to
make demands on ; to put to a certain strain.
" Taxing her mind to aid her eyes."
Scott: Brtaal of Triermain. V.. 4.
4. To charge, to censure, to accuse. (Fol-
lowed by for or with (more generally the
latter) before an indirect object, and formerly
also by of: as, To tax a man with falsehood.)
" She confesses the truth of her husband's accusa-
tion ; but she toixet the serpent as her •edocer."— lip.
Hartley : Sermon*, voL ii., wr. 16.
IL Law : To go through and allow or dis-
allow the items of charge in.
" A returning officer, whose bill of coats has been
taxed on the application of the candidates." — Dailu
Tfteyraph, Dec. 2*. 1885.
t4x-a-t>U'-I-t& «. [Eng. taxabb; -ity.] The
quality or state of being taxable.
tax-a-ble, a. [2ng. tax: -able.} Liable to
be taxed ; capable of being taxed ; subject to
taxation.
" Lean America, If she has taxable matter la her,
to tax herself."— Burke : American Taxation,
* tax'-a-ble-ness, *. [Eng. taxable ; -ness.]
The quality or state of being taxable ; tax-
1
*tax'-a-bly, adv. [Eng. taxable); -ly.]
In a taxable manner.
tax-a'-ce-», *. [Lat. tastus); Lat fern. pi.
adj. sun. -acete.]
Bot. : Taxads ; an order of Gymnogens.
Trees or shrubs with continuous inarticulated
branches, the wood with circular disks.
Leaves evergreen, generally narrow, rigid,
entire, reinless, alternate or distichous, some-
times dilated and lobed, in which case the veins
are forked and of equal thickness. Flowers
dioecious, naked, surrounded by imbricated
bracts. Males having several stamens ; fila-
ments usually monadelphous. Female solitary,
ovules naked, the foramen at the apex, the
outer skin finally becoming hard. Pericarp
imperfect, usually cup-shaped, succulent;
embryo, dicotyledonous. Known genera nine,
species fifty. (Lindley.)
tlx -ad, «. [Lat. tax(us) ; Eng. stiff, -ad.)
Bot. (PL): Lindle/s name for Taxacese
(q.v.X
tax-a'-tion, «. [Fr., from Lat. taxatiomm,
accus. of taxatiot from taxatiis, pa. par. of
taxo = to handle ... to tax (q.v.); Ital.
tassazione.]
L Ordinary Language:
1. The act of imposing a tax or taxes on the
subjects of a state or government, or on the
members of a corporation or company by the
proper authority, for the raising of revenue to
meet the expenses of public services ; the
raising of revenue by means of taxes ; the
system by which such revenue is raised.
"There are two different circumstances, which
render the interest of money a much les* proper
•ubject of direct taxation than the rent of laud. —
Smith: Wealth of Nation*, bk. v., ch. ii.
2. A tax or assessment imposed ; the aggre-
gate of particular taxes.
"The taxation by that way of assesraent seemed
greater then in old time."— Cnmden i Hist. Elizabeth
fan. 1590).
* 3. Demand, claim.
"I bring no overture of war, no fojrott'on of homage."
—ShaXetp. : TtnUfth Kight, 1. &
• 4. Charge, censure, accusation, scandal.
*' U y father's love Is enough to honour ; speak no
more of htm, you'll be whipt for taxation one of these
days."— Shaleetp. : At Tou Lite It, 1. 2.
U. Law : The act of taxing or examining a
Dill of costs in law.
*tax'-a-tIve-l&<K*r. [Txx.] As a tax.
" If these ornament* or furniture had been put
taxatieely, and by way of limitation, such a thing
bequeathed aa A legacy shall not be paid, ii it wuu
ornaments or furniture," — Aj/Uffe : Fareryon.
taxed, pa. par. or o. [TAX, v.]
taxed-cart, i. A tax-cart (q.v.X
tax1 -el, ». [Late Lat. taxiu = a badger.)
Z'jol. : Ta&idea americana, the American
badger. The snout is shorter and more hairy
than that of the European badger ; the body
of a whitish colour, sometimes shaded with
gray or tawny. Length, excluding the tail,
about twenty-four inches, tail six inches. It
abounds on the plains watered by the Missouri,
but its southern range is not exactly defined.
It appears to be more carnivorous than the
European species.
tax -er, ». [Eng. tax, T. ; -tr.}
1. One who taxes.
" For th« first of the*. I am a little to alter their
name ; for Instead of takers, they become taxen ;
Instead of taking provision for your mejesty's service,
they tax your people ad redimendam verationem." —
Bacon : Speech Toiit-JUng Purveyor*.
2. In Cambridge University, one of the
officers chosen yearly to regulate the assize of
bread, and see the true gauge of weights and
measures observed ; a taxor.
tax'-i-arch, >. [Or. Toftapxi); (taxianhis),
from ra£i« (taxis) = a division of an army, and
opxu (archo) = to rule.]
Or. Antiq. : An Athenian military officer
commanding a taxis or battalion.
tax'-l-corn, s. [TAXICORNES.] A beetle be-
longing to the order Taxicornes (q.v.).
tax-J-cor'-nes, ». pj. [Or. rif.s <taxi») =
arranging, and Lat. cornu = a horn.]
Entom. : The second family of Latreille's
Heteromera. They are all winged ; the body
is for the most part square, with the thorax
concealing or receiving the head; antenna
short, more or less perfoliate or grained ; the
legs adapted for walking. They live in fnngl,
beneath the bark uf trees, or on the ground'
under stones. Tribes, Diaperales and Cossy-
phense.
tax-id -e a, t. [Late Lat. tta(ue) = a badger,
and Gr. «iSos (eidos) =form ; cf. Lat. tcao-
ninus = pertaining to a bailger (according to
Smith, probably from the Celtic name of the
badger ; Ger. docks — a badger.]
ZooL: A geuus of Melinse, with one, or
perhaps two species. Taxidea ameriaina
(tiairadoTOo)is the Common American Badger
of the United States. T. berlandieri, the
Mexican Badger, is possibly only a local
variety. [TAXEL.]
tax-l-def-mlo, a. [Eng. taxtderm(y) ; -i&J
Of or pertaining to taxidermy.
tax'-I-der-mist, s. [Eng. taxiderm^y); -fatj
One who is skilled in taxidermy ; one whc-
prepares, preserves, and stuffs the skins of
animals.
" A aeven-ponnder. which at the present moment 1*
being set up by a Reading tuxittirmuc."— fuld. June*,
tax'-J-de'r-my;, s. [Gr. T<££IS (ton's) = order,
arrangement, and oe'p^ia (derma) = skin.] The
art of preparing and preserving the skins of
animals, and also of stuffing and mounting
them, so as to cause them to resemble the
living forms as nearly as possible.
tax -III, ». [Lat tax(us) = a yew-tree ; -in.]
Chem. : A resinous substance extracted froi*
the leaves of the yew-tree by treatment with-
alcohol containing tartaric acid. It is slightly
soluble in water, soluble in alcohol, etlier, and
dilute acids, and precipitated from acid solu-
tions by alkalis in white bulky flocks.
tax-In'-S-ra, s. pt. [Lat tac(t«); fern. pi.
adj. suff. -inttv.]
Bot.: A tribe of Coniferse, founded by
Richard. Flowers dicecious ; cones much re-
duced ; scales small, thin, or coriaceous, the
upper with one ovule. Seed hard, with a.
fleshy coat, or seated in a fleshy cup. Pollen
globose. (Sir J. Hooker.)
ing, pr. par. or a. [TAX, r.]
taxing-master, &
Law: An officer of a court of law, who
examines bills of costs, and allows or dis-
allows charges.
tax-is, «. [Gr.= order, arrangement ; tifa»
(tcaso), fut. Tofu (taxo) = to set in order.]
1. Ancient Arch. : That disposition whicfc
assigns to every part of a building its just
dimensions. It is synonymous witb Ordon-
nance in modern architecture.
2. Greek Antiq. : A division of troops corre-
sponding in some respects to the modern
battalion.
3. Surg. : An operation by which those
parts which have quitted their natural situa-
tion are replaced by the hand without the-
assistance of instruments, as in reducing.
hernia, &c.
tJlx-i'-tifj, «. [Or. rofot (tams) = a yew tree ;.
suff. -lies.}
Palaobot. : A genus of plants akin to Taxus
(q.v.). Two species from the Lower Jurassic,
two from the Eocene, and one or more from-
the Oligocene.
•tax'-lSss, o. [Eng. tax; -lus.l Free or
exempt from taxes or taxation.
" More recently, when a docked-tall colley was tax-
IMS."— Pield, Feb. 37. 1SS6.
tax 6-ori -m-dse, «. pi. [Hod. Lat. taxoai-
n(w); Lat fern. pL adj. suff. -idac.]
Palceont. : A family of Crinoidea. Basal*
three, very small ; five subradial or parabasal
pieces supporting three to seven circles of
radials ; Silurian to the Carboniferous.
tax-o crl'-nus, >. [Gr. rafo? (taxot) = «.
yew, and Kpivov (krinon) = a lily.]
Pateoni: The typical genusofTaxocrinida
Upper Silurian and Carboniferous.
tax-6 dT-tes, >. [Mod. Lat. tnxocl(ium) ; suff.
•ties.]
Palceobot. : A genns of Cupreaseee, akin tf-
Taxodium.
tax 6^-dI-um, «. [Lat
Gr. elfios = form.]
yew, and
lite, fitt, fare, amidst, what, fall, father: we, we"t, here, camel, her, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; Ed,
.». wore, won work, who, son; mute, cub, euro, naite, cnr, rule, fuU; try, Syrian, n, ce = e ; ey = a ; au = U
taxodon tea
4635
L Bat. : A genus of Cupressete. Ttaodium
sftiticAfim, tliu Uecid»ous Cypress, is stimu-
lating ami diuretic.
2. Palirobot.: From the Cretaceous and Great
Lignite of North America onward.
tax' 6 don, s. [Late Lat. tax(vs) = a badger ;
satf. -odon.) [TAXIDEA.]
Palteont. : A genus of Mustclidse, with
affinities to the Badgers and the Otters, from
the Miocene of Western Europe.
• t&x-6T-o'-&y', s. [Or. Tiifis (taxis) = order,
arrangement, and Aoyo? (Jojos) = a word, a
discourse.] Tho same as TAXONOMY (q.v.).
tax-d-nom'-Ic, o. [Eng. taxonom(y); -ic.]
Pertaining to or involving taxonomy or
systematic classification.
•tax-Sn'-6-m#, B. [Gr. T«fu = order, ar-
rangement, and v6fj.cK (nomos) — law.]
1. That department of natural history wb ich
treats of the laws and principles of classifica-
tion.
2. The laws and principles which govern
classification.
" We must learn something of the arrangement and
classification of living beings— i.e., of the science ol
taxottomy."— St. Veorye Miuart: The Cat. cb, i.. 1 1U
t&x -or, s. [Eng. tax, v. ; -or.] The same as
TAXEB, s. (q.v.).
tax-ox'-yl-6n, s. [Gr. rofos (terns) = the
yew tree, and fv'Ao^ (xulori) = wood.]
Pateoboi. : A genus of Coniferas wr"- wood
like that of the Taxus (q.v.). Found with
Taxites in the Lower Oligocene.
tSx' tis, s. [Lat., from Gr. rifos (teras) = a
yew tree.]
Bat. : Yew ; the typical genus of Taxaceai
or Taxineee. Fruit drupaceous, composed of
a cup-shaped, fleshy receptacle, with dry
empty scales at its base, surrounding a naked
bony seed. Only known species Taarus baccata,
the Common Yew. [YEW.] Tama fastigwta,
the Irish or Florence Court Yew, is a variety
of this species.
Astron. : One of the Pleiades.
Tay'-ldr, s. [See def. of compound.]
Taylor's theorem, s.
Ifatk. : A theorem discovered by Dr. Brook
Taylor, and published by him in 1715. Its
object is to show how to develop a function
of the algebraic sum of two variables into a
series arranged according to the ascending
powers of one of the variables, with co-
efficients which are functions of the other.
Taylor's formula is as follows :—
/tH-tfl-u-r — » -r^?.£-r— ?L+*2 ' _21
/<x+» u*3x da? EiT3i3* «b*Mjt"
In which the first member is any function of
the ram of two variables, and u is what that
function becomes when the leading variable
V is made equal to 0. It fails to develop a
function in tlie i*rticular case in which M, or
any of its successive differential coefficients,
becomes inlinite for any particular value of
the variable which enters them. It only fails
for the particular value, holding good for all
other values.
Tay'-lor i$rm, «. One of the modified phases
of Calvinicm developed in the orthodox Con-
gregational churches of New England.
tajr-ldr-ite, ». [After J. W. Taylor, who
analysed it ; sutf. -ite (Jtfin.).]
Min. : A mineral found in small concre-
tions having crystalline structure, in the
guano-beds of the Chincha Islands. Hard-
ness, 2*0 ; colour, yellowish-white ; taste,
pungent and bitter. Compos. : snlphnric-
acifl, 47'8 ; potash, 47'0 ; ammonia, 5'2 = 100,
which is equivalent to the formula («KO +
JNH40)S03.
tay'-ra, ». [Native name.]
Zool. : Galera barbara, a small carnivorous
mammal, about the size of amarten, from tro-
pical America. Its colour Is uniform black,
slightly tinged with brown, with a white
patch on the throat and npper part of the
chest.
ta-zel, s. [TEASEL.]
taz'-nite, i. [After Tama, Bolivia, where
found ; sun*, -ite (Afin.).]
Min. : An amorphous mineral with some-
what fibrous structure, sometimes earthy;
colour, yellow. It is of apparently uncertain
composition, but is regarded as an arseno-
anlimouate of bismuth, analogous to biinllici-
mite (q.v.), and requires further examination.
taz'-za (tirst z as t), s. [IU1.] A flat cup with
a foot and handles.
T band age (age as Ig), «. [The letter T,
and Eng. bandum-.]
Surg. : A bandage shaped like the letter T,
consisting of a strip of linen attached at right
angles to another strip. When two such strips
are so attached it is a double T. Used in
supporting dressings in diseases of the peri-
neeum, groin, &c.
* T-beard, J. [The letter T, and Eng. hard.}
A beard cut in the shape of a T.
tcha Ion (I silent), ». [Chinese.] A blue pow-
der containing copper, used by the Chinese
for producing blue colours on porcelain.
toner '-no-zeni (( silent), «. [Russ.]
Geol. : A black soil of a particularly rich
character, extending at intervals from the
Volga to near the mouth of the Danube, and
even to Fodolia and East Gallicia. It is ana-
logous to the regur of India. In the opinion
of Sir Roderick Murchison (Russia, £c., p. 597),
who brought it to the notice of English geolo-
gists, it is of aqueous origin.
tchet'-wer-tak (( silent, w as V), a. [Russ.]
A Russian silver coin worth 25 copecks, or
about 0 jd. sterling.
tjnlok (( silent), t. [See def.]
1. A sound produced by pressing the tongue
against the roof of the mouth, and withdraw-
ing it suddenly ; used to quicken a lazy horse.
2. An exclamation of surprise or of con-
tempt.
Tcnn'-di (( silentX >. [Russ.] A name given
by the Russians to the Finnic races in the
north-west of Russia. It is now more gene-
rally applied to designate the group of peoplt-3
of which the Finns, the Esthonians, the Livo-
nians, and the Laplanders are members.
Tchn'-dte (< silent), a. [TCHUDI.] Of or
pertaining to the Tchudi ; specif., designating
that group of Turanian tongues spoken by
the Finns, Esthonians, Llvonlans, and Lap-
landers.
tea, * tee, * cha, * Chan, 3. [Chinese U, ch'a,
ts'a ; Fr. the ; Ger. thee ; Ital. do, ; Malay
t*h. Formerly pronounced tay ; Pope used it
to rhyme with obey (Rape of the Lock, u'i. 7),
away (Ib. i. 62), and stay (Basset Table, 27),
though in the last-named poem (112) he
makes it rhyme with decree.]
1. Chem. i Comm. : The prepared leaves of
Then sinensis, an evergreen closely allied to
the Camellia family. The leaves are gathered
four times during the year, the tea prepared
from the first or spring gathering being the
most delicate in colour and flavour. Formerly
it was supposed that black and green teas
were prepared from the leaves of different
plants, but it is now known that both varieties
are obtained from the same plant, the differ-
ences depending on the mode of preparation.
In preparing green teas the leaves are gently
heated in drying-pans, to render them soft
and flaccid, then rolled by the hand on a
wooden table, this operation being repeated
several times as quickly as possible, to pre-
vent fermentation and preserve the green
colour. The leaves intended for black tea are
placed in heaps to undergo fermentation. At
the end of three or four hours they are tossed
about and beaten by the hand until they
become soft. They are next heated in an iron
pan, and rolled into balls by the hand, this
operation being repeated several times ; lastly,
the leaves are slowly dried over a charcoal
fire. The two great classes of tea, green and
black, are each subdivided into a variety of
kinds, known in commerce by particular
names. Thus, in green teas there are Gun-
powder, Hyson, Yonng Hyson, Imperial,
Twankay, etc. ; and in black teas, Congou,
Kaisow, Moning, Souchong, Assam, etc. The
most important soluble organic substances
existing in tea are an alkaloid theine (q. v.), an
essential oil present in very small quantity,
and to which the peculiar aroma of the tea
is said to be due. and tannic acid. Green tea
contains on an average 'Ja p.T cent, of tannlo
acid, black tea about 15 per cent.
Tea must not be regarded as a nutrient In
the sense of supplying material to build up
wasted tissue, or to generate heat, but it is
chiefly prized on account of its refreshing and
stimulating properties, and its power of
engendering activity of thought, and driving
away sleep. Taken in excess it is apt to pro-
duce giddiness and nervousness. At one time
there was no article so generally adulterated
as ten, both in Thina and In the countries
where used ; but since the price has decreased
this has almost entirely ceased. It is now of
rare occurrence that quartz or sand, foreign
leaves, or exhausted tea leaves are found
mixed with tea, or that colouring matter is
discovered to have been used in facing green
tea. The only sophistication carried on at
the present time is the mixing of cheap
low-classed teas with those of a higher value.
2. Hist. : Tea was used in China from early
times, and is mentioned as a common bev-
erage in that country by Solimau, an Arabian
merchant, who wrote an account of his
travels thither about A.D. 850. The first
mention of it by a European was by Bolero
in 1590. About 1610 the Dutch first brought
it to England, and during the next fifty years
its price varied from £6 to £10 per pound.
In 1660 a tax of 8d. per gallon of tea prepared
for sale was imposed. On Sept. 25, 1661,
Pepys Bent for a cup of tea, "a Chinese
drink" which he had never tested before.
In 1664 the East Indian Company purchased
2 Ib. 2 oz. of tea to present to Charles II. By
1606 the price had fallen to 60s. per pound. In
1678 the Company imported 4,713 Ibs. which
was the commencement of their tea trade. lu
1689 a duty was imposed of 5s. per pound, and
five per cent, on the value of the tea-leaf. In
1728 black tea cost 13s. to 20s. per pound, and
green tea 12s. to 30s. The imposition of a duty
on tea imported into America in 1767 led to
the destruction of many boxes of it in Boston
and New York, and Brought on the American
War of Independence. At present Great
Britain is the great tea consuming country,
the annual consumption of tea in that country
nearly equalling that of the United States
and the various nations of Europe combined.
In this country it is largely replaced by coffee,
the consumption of tea being less than half
that of Britain. Tea Is now raised in other
countries than China, notably in Japan, whose
exportation is large, and in India and Oylon,
In which the cultivation began about 1840.
The crop in these countries is now large.
8. The evening meal, at which tea is gene-
rally served. Also, an afternoon social gather-
Ing at which the guests are served with tea
and other refreshments.
fl High tea : A similar gathering, at which
hot meats and other substantial viands are
served.
4. A decoction or Infusion of the leaves of
the tea-plant in boiling-water, used as a
beverage, generally mixed with milk or cream,
and sweetened with sugar.
" Women sitting in the streets, imd selling dishes of
tea hot and ready made : they call it c*tiw. and even
the poorest people sip lfcn— Dumpier: I'otfaffff (an.
1687).
5. An infusion or decoction of vegetable*
for drinking : as, sage-tea, camomile-tea, &c.
6. A soup or extract of beef : as, beef-tea.
H Paraguay tea : [PARAGUAY TKA].
tea- berry, s.
Sot. : Oaultiitria procumbeni.
* tea-board, s. A tray-shaped board on
which tea-tilings were set
tea-caddy, s. A small box for holding
the tea used in households. [CADDY, TEA-
CHEST, 2.]
tea-cake, ». A light kind of cake eaten
with tea.
tea-canister, s. A canister or box In
which tea is kept.
tea chest, «.
1. A slightly-formed box, usually covered
with Chinese characters and figures, and lined
with thin sheet-lead, in which tea is sent from
China.
2. (See extract).
•• A lady of sd™noed age tells me that what Is called
• tea-caddy now was formerly called a leaf tun. and
that the smaller boxes Inside It were called caddies.
— JToUi t Gloria, A p. 10, 1887, p. MB.
iboH, b6y; polit, JolM; cat, 9011, chorus, 9hin, bench; go, gem; tnin, tuts; sin. as; expect, Xenophon, exist. -ln«.
-clan, -tian = shan. tlon, -sion = »hun ; -f ion. -sion = zUun. -dons, - tious, - sious - sb.u«. -ble, -die, ic, = beL del.
4636
tea— Tealby
tea-cloth, «. A cloth used in washing
up tea-things.
tea-cup, 5. A small cup to drink tea
from.
H A storm in a teacup : A great disturb-
ance about a trifling matter ; much ado about
nothing.
tea-cupful, s. As much as a teacup will
hold.
tea-dealer, s. One who deals in or sells
tea; a tea-merchan\,
tea-drinker, i One who drinks tea;
•pecif., one who uses tea as a beverage habitu-
ally or in preference to any other.
tea-garden, a. A garden, attached to a
place of entertainment, where tea is served.
tea-kettle, s. An ordinary piece of stove
furniture for boiling i rater for making tea, <fcc.
Tea-kettle broth: Bread cut in small dice
and soaked in hot water, to which butter,
pepper, and salt are a ided.
tea-lead, ». Thir sheet-lead used to line
the chests in which tea is sent over from
China.
tea-oil, >.
1. An excellent table oil expressed from
the seeds of Camellia oltifera, growing in
China.
2. The oil of the tea-plant (q. v.).
tea-party, > A social gathering at
which the partaking of tea is nominally the
chief feature.
tea-plant, «.
Sot. <t Hart. : Thea tinemis, or Mnemit,
from which T. ossamica is not distinct. Griffith
sailed it Camellia theifrra. It is wild in Assam,
and possibly so in China, though the exact
locality may be unknown, or the Chinese cul-
tivated plant may have come originally from
Assam. Formerly Thm viridit and Thea
Bohta were believed to be trro distinct species,
now they are regarded as varieties only. T.
rinensis, var. viridit, is a large shrub with
spreading branches, thin, nearly membran-
ous, broadly lanceolate, light green, wavy
leaves, with irregular serratures, and large,
usually solitary, flowers. It was introduced
into England in 1768. T. sinensU, var. Bohea,
is a smaller plant, with an erect stem ; ellip-
tical, flat, coriaceous, dark green leaves, with
small serratures. It is not so hardy as the
former variety. T. tinmsit, var. assamico,
it a shrub with thin gray bark, large leaves,
and one to five flowers on a twig. It is culti-
vated in Assam, Darjeeling, Cachar, Chitta-
gong, the Nilgiri hills, Ceylon, Ac. An oil is
made in India from the seeds. It is not suit-
able for food or for lights, but can be used in
the manufacture of soap.
tea-pot, ». A vessel with a handle and
spout, in which tea is infused, and from which
it is poured into tea-cups.
tea-room, s. A room where tea is served.
" Stop In the fea-room. T»k« your •txMnn'orth.
They Uy on hot water, «nd call . it te»."— DielUra :
/"ictwtc*. eh. xxxv.
Tea-room meeting (Engluh) :
Hist. : A meeting of advanced Liberals held
In the tea-room of the House of Commons on
April 8, 1867, at which it was resolved to
support the Conservative Government in the
second reading of the Reform Bill, which
granted household suffrage with prudential
checks, but, if possible, to modify it in Com-
mittee.
tea saucer, s. A small saucer in which
a tea-cup is set.
tea-set, tea-service, >. A complete
set of utensils required for the tea-table.
tea-spoon, s. A small spoon used In
drinking tea and other beverages.
tea-spoonful, s. As much as a tea-
spoon will hold ; specif., in medicine, about a
fluid drachm.
tea-table, ». A table on which tea-things
are set, or at which tea is drunk.
" The Mftndal of a modem tea-taUt differs widely
from the isandal of former time*."— Goldsmith :
tan.
tea-taster, «. A person employed to test
the qualities of teas by tasting their infusions.
tea-things, s. j>l. A tea-service.
tea-tray, s. A tray on which to set a
tea-service.
tea-tree, t.
1. (In England, <8c.) : (1) The genus Thea ;
(2) A common garden name for Lycium bar-
barum. (Britten £ Holland.)
2. (In Ceylon) : Elceodendron glaucum.
3. (In New Jersey) : Ceanothut americaniu.
i. (In New South Wales):
(1) Melaleuca unclnata.
(2) Two species of Callistemon, 0. pallidum
and C. sal ig num.
5. (In New Zealand): Leptospermum sat-
parium.
tea-urn, s. A vessel in the shape of an
urn placed on the tea-table, for supplying
hot water for tea.
tea, f.i. [Is*, s.] To take tea. (Colloq.)
'•Father dou't Ua with ua," — rrickmi: .Vickolat
/, eh. ix.
tea9h, * teache, * tech, * techc. * tech-
en (pa. t. taughte,_ taught : pa par. taught),
v.t. & i. [A.S. tacan, t£cean = to show, to
teach ; pa. t tithte, pa. par. tdtht, getdtht :
allied to tdcen, tcktxn = a token ; Ger. zeigen =
to show ; Gr. fc»KVfii (delknumi) = to show ;
Lat. docu = to teach.]
A. Transitive:
1. To impart instruction to ; to educate, to
instruct; to guide or conduct through a
course of studies ; to impart knowledge or
skill to.
" I am too sudden bold :
To teach a teacher ill beseemeth me."
Shaketp. : Love't Labour'* Lott, It L
2. To impart the knowledge of; to give
intelligence or information concerning; to
instruct a person in the knowledge, use,
management, or handling of; to cause or
enable a person to learn or acquire skill in :
as, To teach Latin, to teach music. It is
frequently followed (as in Latin, Greek, &c.)
by two objectives, the one of the person and
the other of the thing : as, To teach a person
Latin'; and, in the passive, one of the objec-
tives is retained, as, He vxu taught Latin ;
Latin was taught him.
" And gyf ze nolle Englysshe men Code's Jawe teche,
And vorth mvd me among hem CrisUudompreche."
R. Gloucester, p. W4.
3. To cause to be known ; to show, to tell.
" He learned to tin, and thou didst teach the way."
Shakttp. : Rape of Lttcrece, 680.
4. To make to know how ; to show how.
" Thev have taugKt their tongu* to speak lies."—
Jerem. Ir. s.
B. Intrans. : To perform the duties of a
teacher; to give instruction.
" For though the! speake and teche welle,
The! done them selfa therof no dele."
,_ , Gower;C.A. (ProL)
tea?h, teache, s. [Fr.]
Sugar: The smallest eraporating-pan and
the one nearest the furnace front.
" After an hoar's repose the clarified liquor Is ready
to be drawu off Into the last and largest In the series
of evaporating pens. In the British colonies, these
are merely numbered I. 2. 3. 4, 5, beginning at the
smallest, which hangs right over the fire, and is called
the teache : because in It the trial of the syrup by
touch is made." — f7V«; Dictionary qfArtt, *c.
teach'-a-ble, a. [Eng. teach ; -able.}
1. Capable of being taught.
2. Apt to learn; readily receiving instruc-
tion ; docile.
" It might very well become them to be modest
and teachable till they do."— Scott: Chrittian Life
pt. it, ch. lii.
teach '-a-ble-ness, «. [Eng. teachable ; -ness.}
Tlie quality or state of being teachable ;
willingness to learn or to be instructed ;
aptness to learn ; docility.
" Docility, teacKablenest, tractableness. is the
property of wisdom."— Grander: On £cclesiattet, p. 10&
tea9h'-er, *tech-er, *. [Eng. teach, v. ; -er.}
1. One who teaches or instructs ; one whose
business or profession is to teach or instruct
others ; a preceptor, a tutor, an instructor.
2. One who teaches others in religion ; a
preacher; a minister of the gospel; sometimes
one who preaches without being regularly
ordained.
" Nor is it a small power it gives one man over
another, to have the authority to be the dictator of
principles and teacher of unquestionable truths and
to make a man swallow thatforaninnat* principle."
— Locke: Bvman Undertt., bk. i, ch. iv.
\ There is a National Educational Association
In this country, and State Associations of
Teachers, each holding annual meetings to
consider the advancement of education.
teach'-er-ess, s. [Eng. teacher; -ess.} A
female teacher. (Wycliffe: Wisdom vii. 4.)
-ing, pr.par., a., & s. [TEACH, v.]
A. & B. As pr. par. £ particip. adj. : (Se«
the verb).
C. As substantive:
1. Tbe act of one who teaches ; the business
or occupation of a teacher.
" And undertake the teaching of the maid "
Sftiketp. : Taming of the .SArcw. 1. 1.
2. That which is taught ; instruction,
doctrine,
*tea9h-les9, a. [Eng. teach; -less.} Un-
teachable ; incapable of being taught ; in-
docile.
* tead, * teade, * tede, *. [Lat. Ueda.] A
torch.
" A bushy tead a groom did light.
And sacred lamp iu secret chamber hide."
Spenter: f. «., I. zU. tT.
•teague, s. [Cf. Wei. taiawg= a rustic,] A
name of contempt for an Irishman. (Johnson.)
teak, s. [Tamil tekku, tek; Telugu teku; Gond
teka; Canarese tegga ; Cinghalese tekka = th«
teak-tree. (See def.)]
1. Bot. ; Tectona grnndis. A. large tree,
with leaves from one to two feet long by eight
to sixteen inches broad ; wild in Central and
Southern India and in Burmah, and cultivated
in Assam, Bengal, and the Sub-Himalayas as
far north as Saharunpoor. The leaves yield a
red dye, and the wood an oil used medicin-
ally and, either alone or mixed with resin, is
employed as a varnish for woodwork. A resin
exudes from the bark. The flowers and seeds
are diuretic, and the bark astringent,
2. Comm. : Its timber. The sapwood is white
and mealy ; the heart-wood, when cut green,
has a pleasant and strong aromatic fragrance,
and is of a beautiful dark golden-yellow co-
lour, which on seasoning darkens into brown,
mottled with darker streaks. It is exceed-
ingly strong, and weighs about 40 DS. per
cubic foot. It does not split, crack, warp,
shrink, or alter its shape when once seasoned ;
contact with iron does not injure it, nor is it
attacked by white ants ; these qualities aris-
ing, perhaps, from the aromatic oil which it
contains. It is easily worked, and takes a
good polish, and is the most valuable timber
known in India and Burmah, being used for
house and shipbuilding, furniture, sleepers,
Ac., and largely exported for shipbuilding
and for the construction of railway carriagea.
(Calcutta Bvhib. Rep.)
teak-tree, s. [TEAK (l),]
teal, * teale, * tele, s, [Skeat considers it
English = (1) a brood ; (2) a teal ; cogn. with
Due. telg — a plant ; Low Ger. teling = pro-
geny ; A.S. telga = a branch.]
Ornith.: A popular name for any individual
of the genus Querquedula (q.v.). They are
the smallest of the Ducks, and widely dis-
tributed over the world, generally frequenting
rivers and likes, and feeding, principally at
night, on aquatic insects, worms, small mol-
luscs, and vegetable matter. The Common
Teal, Qiterqneaula crecca^ is a plentiful game
bird in most parts of Europe; length about
fourteen inches, head of male brownish-red,
the body transversely undulated with dusky
lines, white line above and another below the
eye, speculum black and green. It nests on
the margins of lakes or rivers, 'collecting a
mass of vegetable matter, lining it with down,
and laying eight or ten eggs. The flesh is
extremely delicate, and the bird might be
advantageously introduced into the poultry-
yard. Q. circia is the Garganey (q.v.), or
Summer Teal; Q. carolinensis, the Green-
winged Teal, of North America, closely re-
sembles the Common Teal, but has a white
crescent in front of the bend of the wings ;
Q. discors, with the same habitat, is Hie Bine-
winged Teal. Aix galericulata, the Main!
duck (q.v.X is sometimes called the Chinese
Teal.
Teal'-b^, *. [See def.]
Geog. : A village on the west of the Lincoln-
shire wolds.
Tcalby series, s. pU
Geol. : A series of sands, sandstones, grits,
f&te, fftt» fare, amidst, what, fall, father; we, wet, here, camel, her, there; pine, pit. sire, sir, marine; go, po
OP, wore, wolf, work, who, sin ; mute, oftb, cure, unite, cur, rule, fill ; try, Syrian. », ce - e ; ey = a • qn - kw.
team— teasel
4637
limestones, clays, and [NMVX tones occurring in
the vicinity of Tealby ; th«,y »re HO feet thick,
and are of Middle Neocomian age.
team, * teem* * tcemo, * tern, * teme, s.
[A.3. team = a family, offspring; cogn. with
Dut. loom = the rein of a bridle ; Icel. taumr ;
Low Ger. toom = progeny, a team, a rein;
Dan. tomme; 8w. torn = a rein; M. H. Ger.
•tmm ; Ger. zaum = a bridle.] [TEEM (1), v.]
I Ordinary Language :
* 1. Race, progeny.
" This child is come of gentille teme."
Torrent of 1'ortugal, p. 81.
2. A flock or group of young animals, espe-
cially young ducks ; a brood, a litter.
" fteady to press the trigger the instant the flmt
skein of geese or team of ducks uoines in sight. "—St.
Jamet* Oaxette, Dec. 18. 1885.
3. A number of animals moving together
or passing in a line.
* Like a long team of snowy swans on high,
Which clap their wings, and cleave the liquid sky."
l>r*d«n : Virgil ; j£n. vii. W6.
4. Two or more horses, oxen, or other
animals harnessed together.
" A* when two teamt of mules di vide the green."
Pope : Homer ; Hind z. 420.
5. A number of persons associated, as for
the performance of a definite piece of work,
or forming one of the parties or sides in a
game, match, or the like.
11 The football season In the North and Midlands is
ID full swing, and it is therefore little matter for
wonder that the country teanit bear away the laurel*
•rery year from the metropolis."— Echo, Sept. 7, 1885.
team boat, s. A ferry-boat, whose
paddles are worked by horses on board.
team-railway, s. A railway on which
horses are used as the motive power.
team-shovel, *. An earth -scraper. A
•coop drawn by horses or oxen, managed by
means of handles, and used in removing earth.
.-work. *. Work done by a team,
) oppposed to personal labor; also, the joint
work of a team of athletes or laborers, as dis-
tinguished from their individual efforts.
* team, v.t. & i. [TEAM, s.]
A. Transitive :
1. To join together in a team.
" By this the Night forth from the darksome bower
Of Erebus her teamed steeds gan call."
Spvraer : Virgil' t Gnat, 814.
2. To work, convey, haul, or the like, with
a team.
B. Iiitrans. : To do work with a team.
I'-Ing, «. [Tun.]
L Ord. Lang. : A certain mode of manu-
facturing work, which is given out to a fore-
man, who hires a gang or team to do it, and
is responsible to the owner of the stock.
IL Technically :
1. Steel-Uanvf. : The operation of pouring
the molten cast-steel from the crucible into
the ingot-mould.
2. Civil-Eng. : The operation of transport-
ing earth from the cutting to the embank-
ment
(MUn'-lter, l. [Eng. team, s. ; raff, -tier
(q.v.).] One who drives a team.
y, o.
K, *. [Anglo-Ind. tipai, a corrupt, of
Pers. cipai=a three-legged table, a tripod.]
A three-legged table with a lifting top, in-
closing tea-caddies, or a small stand for hold-
ing tea-cup, sugar-basin, cream-jug, &c.
»»ar(l), *tere, •teer, *terre, a. A.8.
tedr, tfar; cogn. with Icel. tor; Dan. tear,
taare; 8w. tdr; Goth.taflv; O. H.Ger.«oAar;
H. H. Ger. zaher, zar ; Ger. zahre; O. Lat.
docrima; Lat. lacrima, lacntma (Pr. larme);
Gr. M*pv, fioicpvoi', SoiKpvfta (daknt, dakruon,
dakruma); Wei. dagr ; Ir. dear; Gael, deur;
8p. & Ital. lagrima.]
L Ordinary Language :
1. In the same sense as II. 2.
2. Anything in the form of a transparent
drop of fluid matter ; a solid, transparent,
tear-shaped drop, as of balsam, resin, &C.
" And he took the tear* of balsam.
Took the resin of the flr-tree."
„ Longfellow: JH<iw<t(ha, Tii.
tt Technically;
1. Metall. (PL): The vitreous drops from
the melting of the walls of a furnace.
2. Physiol. : The nervous mechanism of the
secretion of tears, in many respects resembles
that of the secretion of saliva. A flow is
usually brought about in a reflex manner by
stimuli applied to the conjunctiva, the nasal
mucous membrane, the tongue, the optic
nerve, Ac., or more directly by the action of
mental emotion.
If St. Lawrence's Tears : A popular name for
meteors occurring on the night of August
10, the date at which St. Lawrence suffered
martyrdom.
tear-drop, «. A tear.
" But dash the tear-drop from thine eye."
Byron : Child* Harold, 1. 18.
* tear-falling, a. Shedding tears ; ten-
der, pitiful.
" Tear-falling pity dwells not In this eye."
Shak*»p. ; Richard 111., IT. 1
tear-pits, tear sacs, s. pi,
Compar. Anat. : Suborbital pits, occurring
In certain ruminants. They constitute glands
which secrete a semi-fluid letid matter, some-
times so copious as to slaver the whole face.
They are usually larger in the male than in
the female, and their development is checked
by castration. They stand in close relation
with the reproductive functions. (Darwin :
Descent o/Afan, ed. 2nd, p. 529.)
tear-shaped, a.
Bot. : The same as Pear-shaped, except that
the sides of the inverted cone are not con-
tracted. Example, the seeds of the apple.
tear-Stained, a. Marked by the traces
of falling tears.
" My tear-ttained eyes to see her miseries."
Shakmp. : Senry VI., il. 4.
tear (2), «. [TEAR, v.]
1. A rent, a Assure.
2. A rampage or carousal. (Slang.)
tear, * tore (pa. t. *tar, * tare, tore, pa. par.
* toren, torn), v.t. & i. [A.S. teran (pa. t. tcert
pa. par. toren) ; cogn. with Goth, gatairan = to
break, to destroy (pa. t. gatar); Lith. dirti =
to flay ; Gr. Sepu (aero) — to flay ; Russ. drate
= to tear ; dira = a rent, a hole ; Sansc. dri =
to burst, to tear asunder ; Icel. tosra = to con-
sume ; Low Ger. teren ; Ger. zehren. Tire, v.,
tarry, v., and darn are from the same root.]
A* Transitive:
L Literally:
1. To separate the parts of by pulling ; to
pull forcibly apart, especially to pull, draw,
or drag in pieces by breaking the texture or
fibres of ; to make a rent or rents in ; to rend.
" They an always careful to join the small pieces
lengthwise, which makes It imi>oBsible to tear the
cloth in any direction but one."— Coo* : Third Voyage,
bk. 1L. ch. vli.
* 2. To form fissures or furrows in by vio-
lence.
** As storms the skies, and torrent* tear the ground,
Thui rag'd the prince, and scattered death around."
Drydtn : Virgil ; <£neid X. 857.
3. To make or cause by rending or other
violent action.
" These vain weak nails
May tear a passage through the flinty rib*.*
Mutketp. ; Richard II., T. 6.
4. To lacerate ; to wound, as with the teeth,
or by dragging something sharp over or along.
"Neither shall men tear themselves for them In
mourning, to comfort them for the dead."— Jer. i vi. 7.
6. To pull with violence ; to drag or remove
by pulling violently. (Especially with such
prepositions as away, off, down, out, Sic.)
" They will with violence tear him from yonr palace,
And torture him with grievous lingering death."
Shaketp. .- 3 ffenry VL, lit a.
IL Figuratively:
1. To divide by violent measures ; to dis-
turb, agitate, or excite violently ; to distract :
as, a state torn by factions.
2. To wound, to lacerate, to hurt greatly :
as, a heart torn with anguish.
11 3. To burst, to break.
" Else would I tear the cave where Echo lies
With repetition of my Borneo's name."
ShaXetp. : Romeo A Juliet, IL 1
4. To remove by force ; to pluck away.
" Help me to tear It from thy throne.
Ana worship only thee."
Copper: Olney ffymnt, i.
B. Intransitive :
1. Lit. : To part, divide, or separate on
being pulled or handled with more or less
violence ; to rend.
2. Fiff. : To rant, to fume ; to move or act
witli violence or turbulence : as, The horse
tore along the road.
* II To tear Chrisfs body: To utter impre-
cations. (Cf. Heb. vt 6.)
" His oathes been so great and so dampnabl*.
That It is grisly for to hiere him swere
Our bllafuJ Lorde'i body th:ty to tere "
Chaucer : C. T., lt,ttt.
* tear-throat, a. & s.
A. As adj. : Vociferous, ranting.
" Cramp, cataracts, the teare-throat cough and tislck."
Taylor (the Water-poet),
B. As subst. : A ranter.
" The majestlcall king of fiihe« . . . keepea hts court
In all this hurly-burly, not likea tyrannical tear-throat
in <!!*•• arms, but like wise Diogenes in a barrell." —
Taylor {the Water-poet).
tear'-er, *. [Eng. (ear, v. ; -«r.]
1. Lit. : One who or that which tears or
rends anything.
2. Fig. : One who rants or fumes about ; a
noisy, violent person.
tear'-ful. a. [Eng. tear (i), s. ; -full.] Filled
with tears ; weeping ; shedding tears.
" He mils red swelling, tearful eyes around.
Sore smites his breast, and sinks upon the ground."
Savage: The Wanderer, v.
tear -Ing, pr. par. & o. [TEAR, v.]
A. As pr. par. : (See the verb).
B. As adj. : Raving, ranting, furious, vio-
lent : as, a tearing passion. (Colloq.)
U Used also adverbially ; as, tearing mad.
tear less, a. [Eng. tear (1), s. ; -less.} Free
from tears ; shedding no tears ; unfeeling.
" To tearleu eye* and hearts at ease."
Moore: Ftre-Worthipperi.
tearless victory, «.
Hist.: A victory gained by the Spartan
general Archidamus over the Arcadians and
Argiyes, B.C. 367. The commander reported
that in gaining it he had not lost a man.
* tear-month, «. [Eng. tear, v., and mouth.]
A ranting player.
"Ton grow rich, yon do, and purchase, you two-
penny tfarmouth."— tirti Joruon : Poetatter, fit 1.
* tear'-y, o. [Eng. tear (l), «. ; -y.]
1. Full of tears ; tearful ; wet with tears.
2. Consisting of tears ; falling in drops like
tears.
" The stormes and the teary ahoore
Of his wepiiig."
I.ydgate: Story of Thebei, pt Hi.
tease, * talse, * tayse, * toose, * tose,
* tos-yn, v.t. & i. [A.8. t&aan = to pluck,
to pull ; cogn. with O. Dut. teesen; Dut. tewen
= to pluck ; Dan. t(rse, tcesse — to tease wool ;
H. H. Ger. zeisen — to tease ; zausen = to pull,
to drag.]
A. Transitive:
L Literally:
1. To pull apart or separate the fibres of;
to pick into its separate fibres ; to comb or
card, as wool or flax.
" To ply
The sampler, and to teate the huswife's wool."
Hilton : Comut, 751.
2. To employ a teasel upon ; to teasel, for
the purpose of raising a nap.
n. Fig. : To vex or annoy with importunity
or impertinence; to annoy, vex, or irritate
with petty requests, trifling interference, or
by jests or raillery ; to plague.
" Thus always tearing others, always ttated,
His only pleasure is to be displeased."
Cowper: Convertation, M&.
B. Intrant. : To vex or annoy with impor-
tunity or impertinence.
tease -tenon, *.
Joinery : A tenon on the summit of a post,
to receive two beams meeting eacb other a*
right angles.
tease, «. [TEASE, v.] One who teases ; a
plague : as, Ton are a great tease.
H To bt on the tease : To be uneasy or
fldgetty.
tea sel, * tea-sell, tea zel, » ta zcl,
tea -zle, * tes el, s. [A.8. tdxl, Uktcl, from
tcftaan = to tease (q.v.).]
1. Botany, Ac. :
(1) The genus Dipsacns (q.v.). The order
Dipsacefe, to which the Teasels belong, has in
all five genera and about 125 species, all natives
of the temperate region of the Eastern Hemi-
sphere. In the genus Dipsacus the flowers
bo"y ; pint, Jo*M ; eat, $ell. ehorns, chin, bench ; go, gem ; thin, this ; sin, as ; expect, igenophon. exist, ph = 1
-tion, -sion - shiin ; -tion, - siou - = shun, -clous, tious, - sious = snus. -ble, -414, Ac. = bel, d«L
4638
teasel— tecoretin
»re separated from each other by long, etiff,
prickle-pointed bracks, t<> which its economical
value is due. Of the several species the only
one of any value is Dipsacit* /M//OMH»I, the
Fuller's or Clothier's Teasel, so . called from
its usefulness in the preparation of cloth. It
is a biennial, several feet high, with sessile,
•errated leaves, the rtem and leaves prk-kly;
and with cylindrical heads of pale o white
flowers, between which nreoblonp, riprid bract*,
honked at the point. The?*1 are used in woolen
factories and elsewhere for raising the nap
on cloth. It grows wild
on road-sides and
tinder hodp-s in
England and other
parts of Europe.
It grows best in a
stiff loam. The
seed in sown in
April in drills
from a foot to a
foot and a half
apart, and the
Slants are cut in
uly of the second
year, just after the
fall of the bios*
Born. A labourer,
•wearing thick TEASEL.
Cloves to protect L Flower; 2. Fruit; 3, Stem
his hands from audleavet; 4. A bract
the prickles, cuts
the teasels with a sharp knife about nine
Inches below the bead, after which they
are tied in small bundles and dried in the
sunshine. They are then sorted according to
size into kings, middlings, and scrubs. The
Brooked awns or chaffs are fixed around the
circumference of large broad wheels or cylin-
ders, and the cloth is held against them.
They raise a nap upon it which is afterwards
«nt leveL A piece of fine broad cloth requires
1,500 to 2,000 of them to bring out the nap,
-after which the teasels are broken and useless.
"Steel substitutes for teasels have been tried,
but ineffectually ; they are not sufficiently
pliant, and tear the fine fibres of the cloth.
(2) The burr of the plant.
2. Meek. A Cloth-man-uf. : Any contrivance
«sed as a substitute for teasels in the dress-
Ing of woollen cloth.
teasel-frame, s. A frame or set of iron
bars in which teasel-heads are fixed for raising
a nap or pile on woollen cloth.
Hea'-sel, tea'-zle, tea'-zel, r.t. [TEASEL, $.]
To subject to the action of" teasels ; to raise a
nap upon by the action of teasels.
tea sel er, teaz'-ler, s. [Eng. teasel; -er.}
One who uses or works a teazel for raising a
nap on cloth.
teas -or (1), *. [Eng. tease, v. ; -er.]
1. One who teases ; a tease.
" Should Care want copy, let the teaser wmlt."
Fawket: Horace tmitaUd.
* 2. A kind of dog used in hunting deer.
" The lofty frolic back*
That scudded fore the tfantrt like the wind."
Grttni : friar fiacon.
•teas' -er (2), s. [TEAZER.]
tea? ing, o. [TEASE, v.] Vexing, worrying,
irritating.
"Surmounted the tearing employments of printing
And publishing."— GotdtmiA: Polite Learning, ch. x.
teat <!),*. [Etym. doubtful ; cf. tit.] A small
quantity. (Scotch.) (Burns: Poor Mailie.)
teat (2), * tect, * tete, * tette, * tit, * titto,
$. [A.S. tit; cogn. with O. Dut. title; Ger.
eitze; Fr. tette; 0. Fr. tete; 8p. teta; Ital.
tettti; Icel. tdta; Wei. did, didi, tith; Irish
.A Gael, did.]
L Ordinary Language :
1. Lit. : The projecting organ through
•which milk is drawn from the breast or
wdder of females of the class mammalia ; the
nipple ; the dug of a beast ; the pap of a
woman.
" The divine providence hath furnished a woman
th two tettt for this purpcte."— P. Holland: Plu-
2. Fig. : A small nozzle resembling a teat.
II. Meek. : A small, rounded, perforated
projection, otherwise called a nipple, as that
of a gun.
<eat-cd, a, [Eng. teat; -«/.] Having teat*
or protuberances resembling the teats of
animals. (Used in hot, Ac.)
teathe, s. Av. [TATH.J
te'-a-tin, «. [THEATINE.)
* teat'-ish, a. [Perhaps from teat, as a child
fretful for the breast.) Peevish.
" Her sickness
Had made her somewhat teatiih*
Beaum. A Flet. : Wwnan't Frist, v, 1.
teaze, s. [See compound.]
teaze hole, s. [A corrupt, of Fr. Heard
= fire door.]
Glass-mamtf. : The fuel-opening in a glass-
furnace.
teaze, v.t. or i. [TEASE, v ]
tea'-zel, tea'-zle, s. & v. [TEASEL.]
tea'-zel-wort, s. [Km:, teazel, s., and wort.]
Sot. (PI.) : The Dipsacacese. (Lindley.)
teaz'-er, 5. [Eng. Uaze, s. ; -fr>] The stoker
or fl reman who attends the furnaces in glass-
works.
teb'-bad, *. [Pers.J The scorching winds
which blow over the sandy plains of Central
Asia, carrying with them clouds of impal-
pable sand, which are said to act like flakes
of fire on travellers' skins.
Te'-beth, s. [Heb. D5TD (Tebheth); Arab, to-
bah; Old Egypt Tiibi, Tobi; Gr. Tu/3i (Tubi),
Typ (Tib); Sans. Tapas.]
Calendar: The tenth month of the Jewish
sacred year. It commenced at the new moon
of December, and ended at that of January.
tec, «. [Contracted from detective (q.v.).] (See
etym.) (Slang.)
" I went to Dartford. In Kent, to Whistler, BO that
we should not get picked up by the 'tect." — Echo,
DM.4.UML
* teche, v.t. [TEACH.]
tech'-J-ly, adv. [Eng. techy; -ly.] In a
techy manner ; peevishly, fretfully, irritably.
tech'- 1 -BOM, *. [Eng. techy; -ness.] The
quality or state of being techy ; peevishness,
fretful ness.
tech'-nic, o. A *. [Fr. technique.]
A. As adj. : The same as TECHNICAL (q.v.).
B. As subst. : The method of performance
or manipulation in any art ; technical skill or
manipulation ; artistic execution,
tech' me al, o. & «. [Gr. rcxnrfe (tfchnikos)
= belonging to the arts ; rexvy (tecltne) = art.]
A. As adj. : Of or pertaining to the mecha-
nical arts, or to any particular art, science,
profession, handicraft, business, or the like.
" AH the dispute 1* made to turn upon logical
niceties, or metaphysical subtleties about the nature
of things confessedly mysterious, or rather upon the
meaning of technical terms and names, such as indl-
vldual, ic."— Wattrtand: Workt, Y. 846.
B. As subst. (PI.) : Those things which per-
tain to the practical part of an art or science ;
technicalities ; technics.
technical -education, s. Specific In-
struction required by every person engaged
in a particular occupation, in addition to the
general education needed, more or less, by all
the citizens of a state. Much attention has
been paid in this country aiid in Europe to the
subject of technical education, and considerable
progress been made in that direction, numerous
technical schools having bec-n instituted in the
several large cities. The most prominent
of these is the School of Mechanic Arts of the
Institute of Technology, Boston. Among
others are the Manual Training School of
Washington University. St. Louis, the Spring
Garden Institute, Philadelphia, the Williamson
School of Mechanical Arts, and various others,
while the Manual Training public schools are
proving of the utmost educational value.
Technical education has also made great
progress in Europe, from whose schools came
the incentive to American advance in this
direction, the schools of this country having
all been instituted since the European exhibit at
the Centennial Exhibition of 1876. In France,
Belgium, Holland, and Sweden manual training
is a feature of the elementary schools, and
schools for trade instruction exist in the other
countries. Their introduction into Britain was
late, but they are now well advanced In that
country. Their purpose is to ensure to the
artisan a thorough acquaintance with his busi-
ness, by supplementing the practical experience
of the workshop or factory with the scientific
knowledge gained in the class-room under
properly qualified teachers.
tech-nl cal'-i ty, *. [Eng. technical; -tty.]
1. Technical ness (q.v.).
2. Anything technical or peculiar to a par-
ticular science, art, profession, manufacture,
or the like ; a technical term or expression.
" The training of the workshop and the study of th«
technicality of the various trades to which art know-
ledge may lie successfully applied." — Daily Teleyraph,
Sept. 7, 1S8&.
te*ch'-nl-cal-ly, adv. [Eng. technical; -ly.]
In a technical manner ; according to technics
or technicalities.
But the first professed English satirist, to speak
t>'rhn,
voL lr.
\nicatlu. Is Bishop Joseph Hall, successively Bishop
Exeter and Norwich." — Warton: Enylith Poetrjf,
tech'-ni-cal ness, s. [Eng. technical ; -ness.]
The quality or state of being technical or
peculiar to a particular art, science, manu-
facture, &c.
* tech'-nl-9ist, *. [Eng. technic; -ist.] One
skilled in technics or in the practical arts.
* tech-nl-c6'-l6g'-lc-al, a. [Eng. technical,
and Gr. \6yos (loyos) = a word.] Technolo-
gical ; technical.
" Had th« apostle used thin technicotogical ^brase ID
any different dense from Its couimon acceptation, h«
would tmv« told ui of it."— Scott: Christian Life, pt
ii., ch. vii.
tech'-nlcs, *. sing. & pi. [TECHNIC.]
1. Sing.: The doctrine of arts in general;
such branches of learning as respect the arts.
" In the schools of the middle classes science rather
than technict Is needed, because, when the seed*, of
science are sown, for A met M its fruit will aj>i>e*r at
the appointed ttme,"— DaXy Teleffraf*. Sept. 10. LS8S.
2. Pi. : Technical terms or objects ; tech-
nicalities.
tech-nique', *. [Fr.] [TECHNIC.]
Fine Arts: The method in which an artist
uses his materials to express his mental con-
ceptions.
tech nog'-ra phy, «. Descriptive tech-
nology,
tech no log'-ic-al, a. [Eng. technolag(y);
-ical.] Of or pertaining to technology ; per-
taining to the arts ; as, technological institutes.
tech nol 6 gist, s. [Eng. technology ; -ist.]
One skilled in technology ; one who discourses
or treats of arts or of the terms of arts.
tech nol -6-gy, *. [Or. T^X^ (techne) = &rt;
suflF. -ology.] Thatbranch of knowledge winch
deals with the various industrial arts; the
science or systematic knowledge of the in-
dustrial arts, as of weaving, spinning, metal-
lurgy, or the like.
There were Dot any further esaays made in t«cAn»-
y for above fourscore years ; but all men acquieooM
the common grammar."— TwtU : Examination tf
logy for above fourscore years ; but all men »cqui«c*d
In the common grammar."- ~
Urammar. (Preface, p. 17.)
'-Sk o. ITircHT.] Peevish, fretful, irrit-
able,
te-co'-ma, *. {Mexican tccomaxochitl = one
of the species.]
Hot. : A genus of Bignoniacese. Calyx cam-
pannlate, Hve-toothed ; corolla with a cam-
Culate throat and a five-lobed bilabiate
t> ; stamens didynamous. Erect trees,
shrubs, or scandent plants, with unequally
pinnate or simple digitate leaves; flowers
yellow or flesh-colored, in terminal panicles,
Tecoma radican*, a native of the Southern
States, has become a favorite climbing plant
in gardens. The leaves have nine acu-
minate, serrate leaves. The roots of T.
etans and T. spedosa are diuretic. T. impeti-
ginosa abounds in tannin ; the bark is bitter
and mucilaginous, and is used in lotions and
baths in inflammation of the joints and de-
bility. The bark of T. Ipe is used in Brazil as
a gargle in ulcers of the mouth. T. undvlata,
an evergreen shrub from the north west of
India, produces gorgeous orange - coloured
blossoms In April ; its leaves are used as
cattle-fodder.
te-c$ ret -In, *. [Gr. -nj«w (tikff) = to melt
down, and pijrivri (rhitine) = resin ; Ger.
tekoretin.]
Min. : A variety of Fiohtelite (q.v.), found
In pine-wood embedded in the uLarshes near
Holtegard, Denmark,
ffct, fare, amidst, what, fan, lather; we, wet, here, camel, her, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; go, poX
or, were, wolf; work, who, son : mate, ciih, cilro. unite, ear, rale, fall ; try* Syrian. », ce o ; ey -- a ; QU - kw*
tectibranchiata— teenage
4639
teVtI-briin-ohl-a'-ta, «. pL [Lat fccfcw =
covered, and Mod. Lat. branchiate (q.v.).]
Zoo..; A section of Opisthobrauehiata(q.v.).
Animal usually provided with a shell both in
the larval and adult state ; branchite covered
by the shell or mantle ; sexes united. There
are five families : Tornatellidse, Bnllidie (=the
Tectibranchiata of Cuvier), Pleurobranchidse,
Aplysiad*, and Phyllidiadse.
tSc- tl-bran'-clii-?tte, a. & s. [TECTIBRAN-
CHIATA. J
A. As adj. : Of or belonging to the Tecti-
brancliiata.
B. As sub$t. .* Any individual of the Tecti-
branchiata (q.v.).
tec-ti-9ite, s. [Gr. Ti»*T«»s(ttfr/ifow) = capa-
ble nf melting ; suff. -ite (Aftn..).]
M in. : A mineral of uncertain composition,
found at Granl and Braunsdnrf, Saxony. Hard-
ness, 1'5 to 2 ; colour, clove-brown. Soluble
In water. Compos. : probably a hydrous sul-
phate of the sesquioxide of iron. Known
also under the name of Gvaulite.
•tect'-lfc "toot-lie, adj. [Lat tectui=.
covered.] Secretly, closely.
" He lad verle close A tectlie » company of his n»«u
in an old house fart by tbecmatelL"— ffollnAfd: Ire-
land (aU. 1681).
te'c-t6"-chrj?s'-ine, s. [Lat. tectus = covered,
hi<kk-n, and Eng. cJirysine.]
Chem. : Ci6H12O.i. A crystalline substance
found together with cnrysine in poplar bads,
ami separated from the latter by its solubility
in benzol. It forms large, sulphur-yellow
monoclinic prisms, melting at 130*. When
boiled with strong potash it is decomposed,
yielding acetic acid, phenyl-methyl ketone,
and benzoic acid.
tSc-to'-na, s. [Said to be from Malabar tekka
= teak, but perhaps formed with reference to
Or. T«Toct*ij (tektonike) = building, for which
teak is well adapted.]
Bot. : Teak ; a genus of Viticete. Calyx
five or six-toothed, ultimately becoming in-
flated ; corolla gamopetalous, five or six cleft ;
Btameus five or sir; ovary superior, four-
celled ; fruit a four-celled nut or drupe,
woolly, spongy, and dry seed, one in each
cell. Known species two, Tectona grandis
(TEAK] and T. Hamiltc*,ianat a deciduous
tree with light-brown, hard, close-grained
wood weighing 641bs. per cubic foot. It is
found in Prome and in Upper Burmali.
tec ton ar-chi -nae, s. pi [Gr. r«Toi/apxo*
(tektonarchos) — a muster-builder ; Lat. fern.
pi. a<1j. suff. *iT«e.]
Ornith. : Bower-birds ; a sub-family of
Paradiseidte (q.v.). Devoid of flowing plumes,
only one genus possessing any attempt at
extra adornment in the males. The species,
so far as known, are accustomed to erect
bowers of reeds in which they disport them-
selves. Genera: Sericulus, Ptilonorhynchus,
Uilamydoderm, jEluraedus, and Amblyornis.
*t<3C ton'-Ic, a. [Lat tectonicus; Gr.rexrovi-
K« (techtonikos), from rtieruv (tektdn)=& car-
penter.] Pertaining or relating to building or
Construction.
teVton'-ics, s. [TECTONIC.] A series of arts
by which vessels, iuiplenients, dwellings and
places of assembly are formed : on the one
hand agreeably to the end for which they were
designed ; on the other, in conformity with
sentiments and artistic ideas.
t Wsc-tbr'-i-al, u. [Lat. tectorius = pertain-
ing to covering ; tego = to cover.] Covering.
tcctorial membrane, s.
Anat. : A comparatively thick, flbrfllated,
and, to all appearance, highly elastic mem-
brane covering the organ of Corti in the ear.
(Qttain.)
tee-toV-I-fim, *. [Lat.] A species of pias-
ter-work adopted for the decoration of Rornim
houses, and consisting of a mixture of lime
and sand.
teV-tri-gef, s. pL [Mod. Lat, from tego =.
to cover.]
Omith. : Coverts ; the smaller feathers of
the wing or tail, especially of the former, the
term calypteria being applied to the latter.
te'-ctim. 5. [TuccM.] The fibrous produce
of a palm-leaf, resembling green wool, im-
ported from Brazil.
te cum fibre, s. The same as TECUM.
t£d, "tedde, *teede, v.t. [Icel. ttdhja =
to spread manure ; tatlh = manure ; tailha =
hay grown in a well-manured field ; Norw.
tftlja — to spread manure ; tad= manure ; Bw.
dial, facia, from tad = manure.]
Agric. : To spread new-mown hay, so as to
expose it to the sun and air ; to turn (new-
mown hay or grass) from the swatu and
scatter for drying.
" The iinell of grain, or tedded grass, or kine."
Milton : P. L.t ix. 460.
tSd'-der (1), *. [Eng. ted; -e,r.] One who
teds; specifically, a machine for stirring and
spreading hay, to expedite its being dried by
the sun and air.
" However valuable a mower may be, a tedder 1*
hardly lea» ao."— Sheldon ; Dairy Farming, p. 17ft,
ted der (2), s. [TETHER.]
1, A rope, strap, cord, or lariat, for fasten-
ing an animal by the bead to a manger, post,
or stake.
2. Anything by which one is restrained ; a
tether.
ted'-der, v.t. [TETHER, v.] To tether, to
confine, to restrain.
•tede.s. [Lat. fordo.] A torch.
Te De'-tim, s. [From the first words " Te
Deum Law litmus.]
1. The name given to a celebrated Latin
hymn of praise, ascribed usually to St. Am-
brose and St. Augustine, and well-known in
this country from the translation in the
Prayer-book, beginning " We praise Thee, O
God," one of the two canticles appointed, to
be sung in the morning service between the
two lessons. It is also sung on special occa-
sions, as days of public rejoicing.
2. A musical setting of the hymn [1.]
3. A choral thanksgiving service in which
this hymn forms a principal part.
" The M|Kiniarde Bang Te Deutnt-'—Jfiifanlay f Silt.
Sng., ch. xii.
tedge, ». [Etym. doubtful.) The ingate or
aperture !n a mould through which the molten
metal is poured.
* ted- Ing, s. [TITHING.]
* teding-penny, «. [TITHING-PEITNY.]
•te-dl-os'-i-tfc «. [Eng. tedious; -ity.} Te-
diousness.
te'-dX-OUS, *te-dy-onse,a. [Lat. tcediosus,
from tcedium — irksomeness, teuium ; from
tcedet = it irks.]
1. Causing tedium ; wearisome or tiresome
by continuance, prolixity, repetition, or the
like. (Said of persons or things.)
" And .-ill tbat to herself ahe talk'd.
Would surely be H tetiima title."
Wordsworth: Idiot Boy.
2. Slow.
" Twioo t«n tedious year*." Cowper : John Oilpin.
3. Annoying ; odious.
" My woes are tedi«int, thoueh my words are brief."
ShaJcttp. : Rape <tf iucrece, 1,809.
te'-dl-oti8-lf, adv. [Eng. tedious; -ly.] In
a tedious or tiresome manner, so as to weary
or tire ; slowly.
" Night . , . doth limp so tfdiouity away."
fihafcetp. : Henry V., IT.
te di oils ness, * te-di ous nesse, s.
[Eng. tedious; -ness.] The quality or state
of being tedious, tiresome, or wearisome from
continuance, prolixity, repetition, or the like ;
tiresomeness ; slowness.
" I have dwelt sometime upon the Christian sacri-
fice, perhaps even tn a degree of tttiioutnau." — Water-
land : Works, viil. 287.
te'-dlou-some, te-di-sum, a. [Eng.
tedious; -some.] Tedious; tiresome. (Scotch.)
te di um, s. [Lat. torfium, from tcedet = it
irks.] Irksomeuess ; wearisomeness ; tedi-
ousness.
" The t?dium tli:it thft lazy rich endnre."
Cowper ; Table Teak, 741.
tee (IX »• [Native name.]
1. An umbrella.
2. The umbrella-shaped structure used as a
termination or finial crowning the Buddhist
topes and Hindu pagodas. It is supposed to
be a relic shrine.
tee (2), «. [See det] A T-shaped pip».
coupling, adapted for ft stem-pipe and two
branches.
tee-iron, s. A rod with a eross-bar at
the end, for withdrawing the lower valve-box
of a pump.
tee (3), s. [Icel tyb — to point out, to mark,
to note.]
Go'/, etc. ; A mark set up in playing at
quoits ; the mark made in the ice in the game
of curling, towards which the stones are
pushed; the nodule of earth from which the
ball is struck off in golf.
" Both pat well away from the fM to the fourth
hole.'— Field, Sept. 26. 1886.
tee, v.t. [TEE (3), a.)
Golf: To place, as a ball, on the tee pre-
paratory to striking off.
"Never lutenupt the court— all that is managed
for ye like » teed ball'— Scott: Redyattntlet, lettet
xliU
teel, til, <. [Mahratta teel ; Hind. & Beng. teLJ
Bot. ; Sesamum oriental* and 6'. indicum.
[SESAME, SESAMUM.]
* teem, * teme, *. [TEAM, «.] Race, progeny.
"Whattyme In Jerusalem wasdede adouhtythyng
(Was blode lion of his teme, bot a mayilon yiug)."
H'bert de Brvnne, p. 1W.
teem (1), * teme, v.i. & t. [A.S. tyman. -
from team = a team, a progeny.]
A. Intransitive:
* 1. To bear young, as an animal ; to product
fruit, as a plant ; to be pregnant ; to conceive.
"Lest It should feble hys fleahe and let hym from
geating of chlldreu, and hyndre hyi harlot of teining."
—Sir T. More : Workes, p. «4i.
2. To be full, as if ready to bring forth ; to-
be stocked to overflowing ; to be prolific ; to
be charged.
"The strange conceits, vain project*, and wild
dreams,
With which hypocrisy for ever teenu*
Cowper: Rope, 7rt.
* B. Trans. : To produce ; to bring forth;,
to give birth to.
"Common mother, thou
Whose womb immeasurable, ami infinite breast.
Teernt, and feeds all" Shakes^ : Timon, IT. a.
teem (2), v.t. [Icel. tcema — to empty ; tonur-
= empty ; Dan. to'mme = to empty, from •
torn = empty ; Sw. to'mma, from torn.},
[TooM.] To pour, to empty. (Prov.)
" Teem out the remainder of the ale into the ta»-
hard, and fill the glass with Binall be*»."— ttwift:
Direction to the Butler.
* teem (3), * teeme, v.t. [Cf. O. Dnt. /amen =
to be convenient, fit, or fitting; Dut. betameit
= to beseem ; Ger. ziemen = to be fit ; Goth.
gatiman = to suit, agree with.J To think fit.
" I could teeme It to rend thee in pieces."— Qtfonti
Malt&ue of Witches, (1603.)
teem cr, s. [Eng. teem (1), T. ; -er.] One
who teems ; one who brings forth young.
* teem'-fal, n. [Eng. teem (l), v. ; -/wl(0.1
1. Pregnant, prolific.
2. Brimful.
teem ing (1), o. [TEEM (1), v.] Pregnant,
prolific ; stocked to overflowing.
" To call up plenty from the teeming earth,
Or curae the desert with a tenfold dearth."
Cowper : Truth, HI,
teem'-Ing (2), a. [TEEM (2), ».]
teeming-punch, s. A. punch for start-
ing or driving a bolt out of a hole; a drift.
"teem-less, a. [Eng. teem (1), v. ; -lat.\
Not fruitful or prolitic ; barren.
" Such wan, Buch waste, such fiery tracks of dealtfe
Their zeal baa left, aim such a teemlett earth."
Dry den : Hind t Panther, t 2ML
teen, * teene,* tone, s. [A.S.te(nm= accusa-
tion, injury, vexation ; teon = to accuse ;
Ger. neiten,] Provocation, grief, vexation.
" JjABt day 1 grat, wi' spite and eten,"
Burnt: Brvar Wattr,
teen (1), " tene, v.t. [TEEN, ».) To vex, to
annoy, to provoke, to excite.
" Why tempt ye me and tme with soehe mftna
•peacha."— Chaucer : Tettimony of Law, bk. ii.
teen (2), v.t. (A.8. tj/nan.] To inclose, to.
fence in. (Prov.)
teen (3), v.t. [TEEND.] To light, as a candlet
(Prm.)
teen'-age (age as ig), >. [TEKH (2), nj
Wood for fences or inclosures. (Prov.)
; poftt, Jo^rl ; eat, 9OU, oborns, 9hln, bench ; go, gem ; thin, this ; Bin, as ; expect, Xenophon, eylst. -ing,
-OUn, -tlan = shan. -tion, - eioa = shun ; -tion, - jiou = ziiun. -«iou», -tious, sioua = sliua. -We, -die, Ac. = bel, del.
4640
teend— teinoscope
tOOUd, tlnd, v.t. & i. [A.S. tyndan, tendon =
to kindle; Sw. tdnda; Dan. toinde; Ger.
tiinden.] [TiHD, TINDEE.)
A. Trow. : To kindle, to set light to, to
light.
B. Intrans. : To kindle, to take light.
• teen'-ful, a. [Eng. teen, s. ; -fuMf).} Full of
grief or sorrow ; sorrowful, afflicted.
teeny, s. pi. [See def.] The years of one's
age having the termination -teen : that is, the
years thirteen to nineteen inclusive, during
which a person is said to be in his or her
teens.
" Whose life romance begins early in bar tefnt.' —
AOunaum, Aug. 27, 1887. p. 271.
o. [TINT.] Very small, diminutive.
toon'-? (2), a. [Eng. tern, a. ; -y.} Fretful,
peevish. (Prov.)
toey-er, «. [Etym. doubtful.] A boy or girl
employed to stir the sieve to calico printers.
toof-da-ll a, ». [Named after Robt. Tees-
dale, a Yorkshire botanist, author of a
catalogue of plants growing around Castle
Howard.]
Sot. : A genus of Thlaspidea or Thlaspida-.
The petals are unequal ; the filaments with
basal scales ; the pod oblong. Known species
two, from Europe, Northern Africa, and
Western Asia. One, Teesdalia nudicaulis, the
Naked-stalked Teesdalia, is British. The
stems, which are generally numerous, are
four to eighteen inches high; the leaves
almost entirely radical, lyrato-pinnatifid ; the
flowers white. Common in England in sandy
and gravelly places, rare in Scotland. Flowers
In April and June. The other species is T.
lepidium, or regularis, found in Spain, &C.
Both are fitted for rockeries in gardens.
toe -tee, ti'-tt, >. [Native name.]
Zool. : The Squirrel Monkey. (Uumtoldt.)
t«e'-ter, v.t. or i. [Prob. a variant of totter
(q.v.).] To ride on the ends of a balanced
plank, &c., as children do for amusement ; to
seesaw. (Amer.)
teeth, «. pi. [TOOTH. ]
toethe, i'.i. [TEETH.] To grow teeth,
toeth'-ing, «. [TEETHE.] The operation or
the process of the first growth of teeth, or the
process by which they make their way
through the gums ; dentition. [TOOTH.]
"When the symptoms of teething appear, the gums
ought to be relaxed by softening ointment."—
Arbtttftnot: On Di*.
tee'-tlclt, t. [From the cry of the bird.] (See
extract under TITLING, 1.)
toe-to' -tal, a. [A reduplicated form of Mai,
or, according to some, from a stuttering pro-
nunciation of the word total.]
1. Entire, complete. (Colloq.)
1. Pertaining to teetotallers or teetotalism :
as, a teetotal meeting.
tee -to'- tal -Ism, «. [Eng. teetotal; -fern.)
The principles or practice of teetotallers ; total
abstinence from all intoxicating liquors.
" The only way to rescue the drunkard was through
the instrumentality of essfotojfjm."— /tatty Teltyaptt.
Sept. 23, 1885.
toe-to'-tal-ler, tee to -tal-er, ». [Eng.
teetotal ; -er.] One who professes total absti-
nence from all spirituous or intoxicating
liquors, unless medically prescribed; a total
abstainer.
" The increased temperatenees In the language of
ttetoUlIm~-Dail>i Tetefraph. March «. UeTT
too -to'- tal -1*, adv. [Eng. ttetotal; -ly.]
Entirely, completely, totally.
toe-to turn, «. [For T-totum, from T, the
most important mark on one of the original
four sides, meaning Take-all.] A small four-
sided or polygonal toy used by children in a
game of chance. The four sides were marked
with letters, P (Pvt-dovm), N (Nothing), H
(Half), T (Take-al[), such letters deciding
whether the player put into or took out of
the pool, according to the letter appearing
on the top after the toy has been spun round.
*<if flu», ». [A word of no signification.
Entom. : A genus of typical Carabidss. Tef-
Jtus megerlei, from Senegal and the Guinea
Coast, is two inches long.
teg, tegg, «. [Cf. WeL teg = clear, fair, beau-
tiful, tine.)
1. A female fallow-deer ; a doe in the second
year.
2. A young sheep, older than a lamb.
" On Dec. 29 I had 800 lambs (called usually tegt after
Mew Year's Day) In a yard."— /Wd, Feb. 16, law.
teg-en-ar'-l'-a, s. [Formed from Lat. Tegea;
Gr. Te-yeVx (Tegea) = a town in Arcadia.)
Zool. : The typical genus of Tegenariidsa
(q.v.). It contains the House-spider, under
which there appear to have been confounded
two species: Tegenaria domestica and T.
cimlii, the former with proportionately longer
legs than the latter. It is, besides, rather
more than half an inch long, while the other
one is rather less. They weave their webs in
the corners of windows, of neglected rooms, or
outhouses. They live about four years, and
deposit their eggs in lenticular cocoons of
white silk, and again in a silk bag disguised
by plaster, ic.
teg en a ri -I-dte, .. pi. [Mod. Lat. tege-
nari(a); fein. pi. adj. suff. -idol.}
Zool. : A family of Spiders, tribe Dipneu-
mones and its Sedentary Division. The ocelli
are in two rows, the first pair of legs usually
the longer ; the web irregular. Sometimes
there are three claws. It is a large family,
in some classifications divided into the sub-
families Drassides, Dysderides, Scytodides,
Ciniflonides, and Agelenides.
teg -men (pi. teg'-mln-a), s. [Lat. tegmen,
tegiment tegumen = a covering.] [TEOMENT.]
Botany :
1. Brongniarfs name for the secundine of
an ovule.
2. Mirbel's name for the inner coat of a seed.
3. Palisot de Beauvoia's name for the ex-
terior glume of a grass.
tegument, teg'-n-ment, t. [Lat. teyu-
mentum, from tego = to cover.] A cover or
covering ; specif, a natural covering as of an
animal or plant ; integument : as —
I. Of the form tegment :
1. Anat. : The upper part of the crura
cercbri, consisting principally of ihe fasciculm
teret and the posterior pyramid.
2. Bat. (PL): The scales of a bud They
may be foliaceous, or may resemble petioles,
stipules, or fulcra.
1Z Of the form tegument:
Entom. : The covering of the wings of or-
thopterous insects.
te ? men -turn (pi. teg-men -ta), ». [Lat.]
The same as TEOMENT (q.v.).
te guex'-ln, s. [Native name.]
Zool. : A popular name for any individual
of the TejidK (q.v.), specif. Tejus teguezin,
with a wide geographical range in South
America. It is from three to four feet long,
black on upper surface, sprinkled with yel-
low, tail mingled with yellow and black,
lower parts similarly marked. These lizards
are found in sugar plantations, and among
scrub and brush ; they can swim well, but do
not take readily to the water. The legend
that they utter a warning sound on the ap-
proach of wild beasts (whence they are some-
times called Safeguards) is apparently with-
out foundation. They feed on fruit, insects,
snakes, frogs, birds' eggs, and young birds. _
teg u-Ia (pi. ttStf-n-ltB), «. [Lat.= a tile.]
1. Build. : A roofing-tile.
2. Entom. : A callosity at the origin of the
fore wings of the Hymenoptera.
teg1 n-lar, a. [TEOULA.] Pertaining to a
tile ; resembling a tile ; consisting of tiles.
n-lar-ljf, adv. [Eng. tegular; -ly.] In
manner of tiles on a roof.
teg'-n-lat-ed, a. [Lat. tegula = a tile.] Com-
posed of small plates overlapping like tiles.
(Said of a particular kind of ancient armour.)
teg'-n-ment, s. [TEomnrr.]
teg-u-mSnt'-a-ry^ a. [Eng. tegument ; -ary.]
Pertaining to teguments ; consisting of tegu-
to-hee', i. & interj. [Fron. the sound.]
A. At tubtt. : A laugh, a titter.
" Our poor young prince gets his opera ,
changed into mocking tthtti ; and cannot becoma
grand-admlral. — Curtjrl. .• Prtnck Ktnlutian. ft. t.
bk. ii., ch. v.
B. At interj. : A word used to denote a
laugh.
te-hee, ii.i. [TEHEE, «.] To laugh con-
temptuously ; to titter.
" That laugh'd and uheed with derision.
To see them take your deposition."
Sutler: Budibrcu, III. 111. in.
teh'-sil-dar, ». [Hind.] A native colloctoi
of a district acting under a European or a
zemindar. (Anglo-Indian.)
Te'-I-an, o. [See def.] Of or pertaining to
Teos in Ionia.
te'-I-dw, s. pi. [TEJID*.]
Te ISf-1-tur, phr. [Lat. = Thee, therefore.)
Eccles. : The first two words of the Canon
of the Mass. The expression appears to have
been also used to denote a book containing a
portion of the Liturgy (McClintock <t Strong).
but it is not mentioned in the list of Litur-
gical Books given by Smith & Cheetham in
Christian Antiquities.
tell, «. [Fr. tea, from Lat. tilia = a lime or
linden-tree.] The lime-tree or linden.
tell tree, s.
1. Bot. : The same as TEIL (q.v.)
2. Script. : The Heb. rfy» (elah) Is not the
lime-tree, but is probably the Terebinth, a*
it is rendered in the R.V.
" A t'H-free and an oak have their substance IB
them when they cast their leaves." — lialah vi. u.
* teln, s. [THANE.]
* teln-land, s. Thane-land.
teind, s. [Icel. tiund = a tenth, tithe, from
tin = ten ; Goth, taihunda = the tenth ; Sw.
tiende.] The name given in Scotland to
tithes. They originated at a remote jieriod ;
and at the Reformation John Knox contended
that after allotting some provision for the
displaced Roman Catholic clergy, the re-
mainder of the teinds should be used for the
support of the Protestant ministers, for uni-
versities and schools, and for the poor.
Through the opposition of the aristocracy,
the arrangement was but partially carried out.
At the union between England and Scotland,
in 1707, the Lords of the Court of Session
were appointed to be Commissioners of
Teinds, and power was given them to deter-
mine "the transporting of kirks," as the
population moved from one locality to another,
the consent of three-fourths of the heritors in
point of valuation being necessary to warrant
the removal. In 1837 and 183s there were
laid before Parliament nine folio volumes of
reports by a Commission appointed to inquire
into church accommodation, Ac., in Scotland.
It reported that the parsonage teinds were
held by the Crown, by universities, by pioui
foundations, by lay titulars (analogous to the
lay proprietors in England), or by the proprie-
tors of the lands from which they were due ;
they were in all cases eligible to pay the
stipends held or which might be awarded by
the Court of Teinds to the ministers, but that
they could not be transferred from one parish
to another.
" And Wednesday, we are to be heard In the great
teind case in presence."— Scott: Guy Bannering. 00,
ZTZiZ.
^1 Court of Teinds, Commissioners ofTeindt:
A court in Scotland having jurisdiction over
all matters respecting valuations and sales of
teinds, augmentations of stipends, the dis-
junction or annexation of parishes, &c. Its
powers are exercised by the judges of the
Court of Session, as a Parliamentary Com-
mission.
teind master, «. One who is entitled
to teinds. (Scotch.)
telne, s. [TEYNE.J
tern -6 scope, ». [Gr. rein, (tetnd) = to
stretch, and intoneu (skoped) = to see, to ob-
serve.] A name given by Sir David Brewster
to an optical instrument, consisting of prisms
so combined that the chromatic aberration of
the light is corrected, and the linear dimen-
sions of objects seen through them are in-
creased or diminished. (Brande.)
fate, fat, fare, amidst, what, fall, father ; we, wet, hero, camel, her, there ; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine ; go, pot,
or, wore, wolf, work, who, son; muto, cub, cure, unite, cur, rule, foil; try, Syrian, w, o» = e; oy = a; o.u =• lew.
teint— telelogue
4641
• teint, • teint, «. [Fr., prop. pa. par. of
faijid«(Lat. !in0o) = to dye.] [TINT.] Colour,
tinge, tint.
teint -ure, t teint -ure, «. [TINCTUKE.)
Colour, tint.
te ji d» (J as y), te -I-dto, •. pi. [M..d.
Lat. ttXui). teliiu); Lat. fern. pi. adj. stiff.
•idee.}
ZooL : A family of Lizards, sub-order Ciono-
cratiia, with tea genera, from tropical and
sub-tropical America. Scales small, granular,
aornetimfs with larger tubercles, those of the
belly oblong, quadrangular, iu cross bands ;
large symmetrical scutes on head ; tongue
long, scaly, and bifid at end ; dentition acro-
dont ; no fold of skin along the sides.
te Jus (J as y), te -i-us, «. [Latinised from
native name.]
Zool. : The type-genus of Tejidse, with three
species, from Brazil and Memloza. [Ts-
QUEXIN.]
te'-la (pl. te'-lffl), >. [Lat = any woven stuff ;
a web.]
1. Anat. : A web-like membrane.
2. Bot. : The elementary tissue.
tela-choroldea, s.
Aiiot. : The choroid web, the membrane
which connects the choroid plexuses of the
two sides of the cerebrum. Called also velum
interporitum.
tola contoxta, s.
Sot. : Parenchyma in which the cells are
arranged in threads which cross each other
irregularly.
Found in
Lichens, Fun-
gi, and some
Alga.
til - a - mon
(pl. tel-a-
mo -nej),
». [Or. = i.
bearer.]
support an entablature, in the same way as
Caryatides or Atlantes.
*te'-lar-l& adv. [Eng. telar(y); 4y.] In
manner of a web. (Browne.)
* te'-la-ry, a. [Lat. tela = a web.)
1. Of or pertaining to a web.
2. Spinning or forming webs.
tel - as - py - rine, *. [Etym. doubtful, but
prob. a bad compound of Eng. tellurium and
pyrites.}
Min. : A variety of iron pyrites, containing
tellurium, occurring at Sunshine Camp, Col-
orado, which is probably the same M tellur-
pyrite (q.v.). Named by Shepard.
t*l an' tft gram, i. The record made by
a telautograph.
tel an' to^graph, •. A kind of telegraph
in which a receiving pen reproduces at a
distance the motions, and thereby the actual
tracings, of the transmitting pen used by the
sender of the writing, drawing, Ac.
t&T-e-du, J. [Native name.]
Zool. : Mydaus meliceps, the Stinking Badger ;
the sole species of the genus ; a small, noc-
turnal, burrowing mammal, found only in
Java and Sumatra, and living at an elevation
of 7,000 feet above the sea. It is about a foot
•• long, with a pig-like head, stout body, very
short legs, and a stumpy tail ; colour, dark
brown, with a white band running along the
back. Like the skunk, it has the power of
ejecting an intensely fetid liquid from its anal
glands.
tel'-6-gram, ». [Gr. r$A« (<#«) = afar off,
auff. -gram. Formed from telegraph on the
analogy of monogram, chronogram, logogram,
Ac. The word was first used in America in
1852, and was the subject of a long and
learned discussion in the English newspapers
previous to its adoption in Great Britain.
Several eminent philologists proposed the
term telegrapheme instead.] A telegraphic
message or despatch ; a communication sent
by telegraph.
" There is, M against the exact bat surfeiting tele-
gnpheme, our law leu ttleyram, to which is strictly
applicable the maxim of the civilians, »• regard* \
clandestine marring*. ' Fieri not debuit, fl*d, Uctum,
ralet'"— /UMdwurd ffall : Modern Snglith, p. 15$.
H To miUc a telegram: Surreptitiously to
obtain and make use of a telegram intended
for another. (Slang.)
* tSl-g-gr&m'-mfo, a. (Eng. telegram; -tc.]
Of or pertaining to a telegram ; having the
nature of a telegram ; hence, brief, concise.
tel o-graph, s. [Gr. T*A« (*#e) = afar off,
and ypd^ta (graphS) = to write.]
1. In a general sense, the word telegraph
includes all modes of communicating intelli-
gence to a distance. The modes may be
classified as : visible (as semaphores), audible,
or tangible.
" Hit friend* established a telegraph by means of
which they conversed with him acrow toe lines of
sentinels."— iiacaulay: Hitt. Kng., ch. xiit.
2. Specif. : [ELECTRIC TELEGRAPH].
3. A message sent by telegraph ; a telegram.
4. The same as TELEGRAPH-BOARD (q.v.).
5. A board used in signalling the number
of runs made in a cricket match, the number
of wickets down, and the runs made by the
last batsman out.
telegraph- board, s. A board on which
are hoisted or otherwise marked the numbers
of horses about to run in a race, together with
the names of their jockeys.
" When the r*ee Is ill over we may look at the
tet*ftr<ipfi-lxxird in rain to nud her officially- printed
number.''— Daily Chronicle, Sept li, 183i.
telegraph clock, «. An arrangement
by which time is signalled to a number of
different apartments in a building or to several
buildings. Thismay be performed by electro-
magnetic devices, or by mechanical means.
telegraph-dial, s. A circle on which
are arranged the letters of the alphabet,
figures, <fec., the hand or pointer being oper-
ated by electro-magnetic action.
telegraph-Instrument, *. A moving
mechanical aevice used in the electric circuit;
a perforator, transmitter, receiver, relay, re-
gister, or what not. Among the chief instru-
ments for the reception ami transmission of
messages are : the Sounder, in which the mes-
sage is received by sound, the Wheatstone,
the Bell, the ABC, and the Single- needle.
Of these the Sounder or Morse system, is the
most generally serviceable of hand-worked
systems, and has been adopted by all countries
but Britain, and there in all offices but those of
the railways. In these the five-needle system,
which was formerly used, has given place to
the double and now to the single needle, with
a great increase in effectiveness. In the
signals of this instrument the Morse alphabet
is used. In 1850 the average number of words
transmitted per minute was sixteen. Now as
many as five hundred worda a minute can
be sent, by the aid of the fast-speed repeaters.
On the duplexes, which are generally Morse
Sounders, the average rate is about 60 messages
per hour, though 80 are sometimes sent.
By aid of multiplex telegraphy six messages
can now be sent in one direction and five
in the opposite on a single wire, while by the
aid of repeaters a message can be sent around
the globe in twenty minutes. In dry climates
the limit of communication without repeating
is seldom reached in practice, but in a moist
climate like that of England the limit may
be fixed at 400 miles, induction and leakage
rendering repeating necessary at this distance.
telegraph-key, «. The vibrating-piece
in a transmitting-instrument, which is touched
by the linger to establish an electric circuit
telegraph-plant, «.
Bot. : Desmodium gyrant.
telegraph-post, s. A post for keeping
the wires elevated above the ground and out
of contact with all surrounding objects, except-
ing the insulators on the posts.
telegraph-reel, s. A device on which
the endless slip of paper is wound on a re-
cording telegraph.
telegraph -register, s. A recording-
device at the receiving end of a circuit.
telegraph-wire, *. The wire by which
the electric current passes from one station to
another, the metallic communication between
stations, also connecting instruments, battery,
and ground. Wire and Instruments form the
circuit Wires are attached by binding-screwi
or terminals to telegraph instruments.
tel'-e'-graph, v. t. & i. [TELEGRAPH, i.]
A* Transitive*
1. To transmit, convey, or announce, u a
message, speech, or intelligence, by means of
a telegraph, and especially by the electric
telegraph.
2. To signal in any way.
B. Intrant.: To tend a message by tele-
graph.
teT-e graph-er, «. One who transmits tele-
graphic messages, or is skilled in telegraphy.
tel-S-graph'-lc, a. [Eng. telegraph, s. ; -ic.]
1. Of or pertaining to a telegraph ; made,
sent, or communicated by a telegraph.
" The delay in the transmission of telegraphic ne wi
from Madrid."— Dotty Chronicle, Sept 7, 1886.
2. Of the nature of a telegraph ; used for
telegraphing.
" Forty new automatic telegraphic Instrument*.
each capable of telegraphing three hundred words a
minute, —tfueen, Sept. 26. 1885.
telegraphic-keyboard, *, The bank
of keys of a printing-telegraph machine.
* tol-S-graph -lo-al, a. [Eng. telegraphic;
•al.\ The same as TELEGRAPHIC (q.v.).
tel-e-graph'-Io-al-ly, adv. [Eng. telegraph^
col ; -ly.\ In a telegraphic manner ; by means
of the telegraph.
"[He] has telegraphically Instructed the Servian
representatives abroad. "—Keening Standard, Nov. 14,
1885.
te-le'g'-ra-phlst, ». [Eng. telegraph; -t*tj
One skilled in telegraphy ; one who works a
telegraph ; a telegraphic operator.
" The good service rendered by them as telegraph-
ittt during the late campaign. — Daily Teteyraph,
Oct, 3. 1886.
^, *. [Eng. telegraph ; -y.] The
art or practice of communicating intelligence
by a telegraph ; the science or art of con-
structing or managing telegraphs.
"The practical details of telegraphy have little In-
terest for the majority of our member*."— Proc I'hyt.
Soe.. pt. II.. p. 7.
tel ei-con'-d-graph, s. [Eng. telescope);
Or. ctfcwr (eikon) =. an image, aud ypa^w
(grapho) = to draw, to write.]
Optics : A combination of the telescope and
camera-lucida, invented by M. Revoil. Tlie
principle involved is that of allowing tba
image transmitted by the object-glass of a
telescope to pass through a prism connected
with the eye-piece. The rays of light that
would in the ordinary use of the telescope be
transmitted direct to the eye are refracted by
the prism, and thrown down upon a table
placed below the eye-piece. The distance be-
tween the prism and the table determines the
size of the image projected on the latter, and
it is easy for the observer to trace on a paper
placed on this sketching-table the actual out-
lines indicated by the refracted light
te-lei-dd-sau-rn», «. [Gr. T«?A«<K (teleiu)
= perfect; eiSos (eidos) = form, and travpoc
(«auro*)= a lizard.]
Pakeont, : A genus of Crocodiles, sub-order
Mesostichia. It is akin to Telcosaurus, and,
like it, is from the Fuller's Earth. It is not,
however, British.
* te'-le'-I-tjf, s. [Gr. T«AOC (telos) = end.] End,
completion.
"Thee«t«ttyof th« mixture."— Gentleman InXruetod.
P. 427.
* to -lei 6 -graph, • tello graph, ».
[TELEGRAPH.] A modification of the sema-
phore (q.v.), introduced about the close ol
the eighteenth century.
" Mr. R. Lorell Edgeworth about the same time
brought before the public his plan of a telegraph, or
as he called it tetelogrnph or ttliograph, by which th«
signals represented numbers, the meaning of which
would be found iu the dictionary prepared for the
•ystam."— Kipley A Dana ; Ainer, Cyclop., zr. 600.
* tel -e-logue, «. [Gr. -njXe (fete) = afar off,
and Aoyot (logos) = a word.] A telegraphic
message ; a telegram.
" To try the experiment of penny U&eloqun or mes-
sages from one part of London to another."— faU
Mail Guxtttt, April 22, 1884.
boll. bo~^; poUt, Jolkrl; eat, cell, chorus, $hin, bench; go, gem; «i««y this; sin, as; expect, Xenophon, exist, pn = t
-oian, -ttan = than. -tton. -sion = «aftn ; -lion, -slon = ihtia. -clout. -Uouft, -siou* = sbfta. -ble. -die, &o* = bel» dffL
4642
telemeter— telephone
t€-l6m'-$-ter, s. [Gr. rijA« (tele) = afar off, and
Eng. meter.] An instrument for determining
the distance of an object whose linear dimen-
sions are known, from its apparent length or
height, when viewed between two parallel
wires of a telescope,
tel-e-mi -cro-phone, 5. [Formed from tele-
phone) and microphone.]
Physics : An instrument described at the
Academic des Sciences, Paris, Jan. 25, 18S6,
by M. E. Mercadier. (See extract.)
" By telemicrophone the author understand* a com-
bined apparatus simultaneously producing the effects
of the microphoiie aud the telephone, and reversii.le
like the latter. He baa constructed instruments ut
this kind, for which he claims the following advan-
tages uver the ordinary microphone: the possibility
of a double mode of transmission with the same appa-
ratus ; reversibility of the transmitter, wherebr the
reception Is greatly simplified ; reduction of the
number of organs on the microphonic poets, and
consequent diminution of the tobd resistance of tue
•pparatua on the same line." — Jfaturt.
t£l e mi'-cro scope, ,«. A newly invented
American microscope with telescopic adjust-
ment, enabling objects to be seen much
magnified at a distance of several feet
te"-len'-£l-scope, «. [Or. -rij;v« (tele) = afar
off; iyyvs (enggus)=z near, and trxoircw (sfcopeo)
= to see.] An instrument combining the
powers of the telescope and microscope.
jfl-a, S. pt. [Gr. reAeios
(teleios) = perfect, and &dxrv\o^ (daktulos) = a
finger. J
Pakeont. : A division of Ungulata suggested
by Nicholson (Pcd&ont.t ii. 319) for the Cory-
phodontidee, in which the feet are five-toed,
at present placed with the Perissodactyles.
t&-e-6-lSg -ic-al, a. [Eng. teleology) ; -ical, }
Of or pertaining to teleology ; relating to final
" The futility of the teleoloffi&il argument may be
seen In this, that until we have discovered the law of
succession, until the facts are coordinated, the as-
sumption of a nnal cause brings with it no illumina-
tion. aud when the law has been discovered, the addi-
tion of the final cause brings no increase of know-
ledge."— &. H, L*icet : ffitt. Philot. fed. 1880), 1. 315. 316.
l-lfc, adv. [Eng. teleologi-
col; ~ly.] In a teleological manner; accord-
ing to the principles of teleology.
tSl-e-61 o-&ist, *. [Eng. teleology) ; -*rf.]
One versed in teleology ; one who Investigates
the final cause or purpose of phenomena, or
the end for which each has been produced.
teleos) = the end, and Aoyot (logos) = a dis-
course.}
Philosophy :
1. A branch of metaphysics; the doctrine
of final causes and of the uses which every
part of nature was designed to subserve ; the
argument from design in proof of the exist-
ence of God. The expression "final causes"
was introduced by Aristotle, and the extension
which he gave to the idea of causation drew
his followers away from studying the proper
object of physical science. Bacon (de Aug.
Scient., bk. iii., ch. v.) said on the subject:
" Causarnm finalium inqnisitio sterilis est, et,
tanquam virgo Deo consecrata, nihil parit "
(Inquiry into final causes is fruitless, and, like
a virgin dedicated to God, produces nothing).
The context shows that his objection was not
to the investigation of final causes in them-
selves, but to the supposition that this study
was a branch of physics. It was, he said, the
" second part of metaphysics." His objection
to its introduction into physics was not merely
that it violated logical order, but that it
operated as a powerful obstacle to the study
or physical causes. Des Cartes oVijected to
the study of final causes, believing that to do
00 successfully was beyond the faculties of
man ; and most of the French philosophers
of the eighteenth century for various reasons
Ignored teleology. Modern physical science
confines itself rigorously, as its name sug-
gests, to the investigation of physical causes.
2. The doctrine of ends in morality, pru-
dence or policy, and aesthetics.
" Every art is thus a joint result of the laws of
nature disclosed by science, and of the general prin-
ciples of what has been called Teleology, or the Doc-
trine of Ends, which, borrowing the language of the
German metaphysician*, may also be termed, not
Improperly, the principles of Practical Reason."—
Mill : Logic, bk. TL, ch. xii., f 6.
tel'-6-i-phyte, s. [Gr. re'Aeos (teleos). Te'A«o?
(teleios) = complete, perfect, and fyvrov (phuton)
= a plant.]
Biol. : A plant composed of a number of
cells arranged in tissues.
" A tree is an assemblage of numerous united ahoota.
One of these great itl+->phtit«t Is thus an aggregate of
aggregates of aggregate* of units, which severally re-
semble pro topi iy 1*8 in their sizes and structures."—
a. Apewcer: 1'rtn. Biol. led. 1804). i. 10».
tel'-6-6-saur, s. [TELEOSAURUS.] A fossil
saurian of the genus Teleosaurus.
"The Teteotaurt were preceded by Belodon."— Phil-
lip* . Geology led, 1885), i. CIS.
t tel-e-6-sau'-ri-a, s. pi. [TELEOSAURUS.]
PcUceont. ; A group of fossil Crocodiles,
usually merged in the Mesosuchia of Huxley,
or the Amphicosiia of Owen.
tel-e-i-sau'-rl-an, s. [TELEOSAURIA.] Any
individual of the Teleosauria(q.v.).
" Has large pnelachryinal vacuities like a Telco-
Xiuriiin."— Quart. Journ. tieul. Hoc., xsxi. 431.
tel-e-o-sau'-riis, s. [Gr. r«\eos (teleos) =
perfect, and o-aupos (sauros) = a lizard.]
PalfEont. : A genus of Mesosuchia. The
jaws are very elongated, and have many conical
teeth like those of the modern Gavials. The
dermal scales are large, strong, and solid.
From the Fuller's Earth. Species numerous.
tSl'-enist, a. [TELEOSTEI.] A teleostean.
tel e-6s -te an, s. & a. [TELEOSTEI.]
A. As substantive:
Zool, : Any member of the order TELEOSTEI
(q.v.).
B. As adj. : OforpertainingtotheTeleostei.
tei-e-OB'-te-l, 8. pi [Gr.T«Ae-o«(tete<w), TC'A«O«
(teleios)= perfect, and6<rreoF(<w(eoH.) = abone.]
1. Ichthy. : In modern classifications a sub-
class including the majority of the existing
species. They correspond broadly with the
Osseous Fishes of Cuvier, and the Ctenoidei
and Cycloidei of Agassi z. Heart with a non-
contractile arterial bulb ; intestine without
spiral valve ; optic nerve decussating ; skele-
ton well ossified, with biconcave vertebrae ;
tail homocercal (though in early stages of its
development it has a heterocercat form). They
are usually protected by thin, imbricating
ctenoid or cycloid scales, sometimes by bony
plates, whilst in some the skin is naked. The
gills are free, with one external opening pro-
tected by a gill-cover. As arranged by Dr.
Gitnther, the Teleostei are divided into six
orders : (1) Acanthopterygii (sub-divided into
Pereiformes, Beryciformes, Kurtifonnes, Poly-
nemi formes, Sciseniformes, Xiphiiformes,
Trichiuriformea, Cotto-Scombriformes, Gobii-
formes, Blenniifornes, Mugiliformes, Gastros-
teiformes, Centrisciformes, Gobiesociformes,
Channiformes, Labyrinthibrancliii, Lophoti-
foriues, Tseniiformes, and Notacanthi formes) ;
(2) Acanthopterygii Pharyngognathi ; (8)
Anacanthini (sub-divided into Gadoidei and
Pleuronectoidei); (4) Pliysostomi; (5) Lopho-
branchii ; and (6) Plectognathi. In Mailer's
classification, the Teleostei were also made a
gub-class with six orders : (1) Acanthop-
teri ; (2) Anacanthini (Sub-brachii, Apodes) ;
(3) Pharyngognathi (Acanthopterygii, Mala-
copterygii) ; (4) Physostomi (Abdominales,
Apodes) ; (6) Plectognathi ; and (6) Lopho-
branchii.
2, PaUeont. : The Teleostei appear first in
the Chalk, but the majority of the fossil
genera are of Tertiary age.
tcl-e-o -zo'-on (pi. tel-e-o-*6'-a), *• [Gr.
reAeof (teleos), reAeio? (teleios) = complete, per-
fect, and jjipov (zoon) = an animal.]
Biol. : An animal composed of a number of
cells arranged in tissues.
" It is among the Protozoa that there occur numer-
ous cases of vital activity displayed by specks of pro-
toplasm; and from the minute anatomy of all crea-
tures above these np to tbe Tcieoioa. are drawn the
numerous proofs that non-cellular tissues may arise
by direct metamorphosis of structureless colloidal
substance."—//. Spencer : Prin. Biol. («L 1864), 11. 77.
te-lep -a-thy, s. [Gr. <njA« (tele)= afar off,
and Tra0o$ (patiws) =• in sympathy with, but
suffering.] The feeling or experiencing of
sensations at a distance from another person.
'* Telepathy occurs, it appears, when the mind of
one human being affects the mind of another human
being, hut not through any of the recognised channels
of sense. If the mind of the reader of this article
could cause the mind of the Sultan of Turkey to be
violently and automatically impressed with a vision
of the ' Daily News' of yesterday, that would be tf.te*
pa thy."— Daily Xevx, Nov. ft, 1886.
tel'-e-phone, s, Gr. n?A« (tele) — afar off, and
^vnr/i (phone) = a sound ; voice.]
i »
Physics : An instrument for transmitting
sounds or speech to distances where sucn
would be inaudible through aerial sound-
waves. This definition excludes speaking
tubes, which act simply by preserving and
concentrating sound-waves. Telephonic ac-
tion depends upon the fact that sound-waves
in air are capable of communicating vibrations
to a stretched membrane, and if by any means
such vibrations can be transmitted with true
resemblance to another membrane at any
distance, such receiving membrane will re-
produce the sound. This capacity of a simple
vibrating membrane to reproduce the most
complicated sounds, as of speech, is in reality
the greatest mystery connected with the
matter ; all else relates to the mechanism of
transmission only. The essential nature of
the operation is
well shown in the
common toy tele-
phone sold in the
streets, in which TOT TELEPHONE.
the floors of two
small tin cups consist of stretched membranes,
or even of paper. The two membranes are con-
nected by a long piece of twine. If now one
cup be held to the mouth and spoken into,
the voice communicates vibrations to the
membrane. The stretched twine communicates
similar vibrations to the membrane of the
other cup, and if its cavity be held to the ear
the sounds will be heard. This is a true
mechanical telephone. The term is more o-om-
monly applied to the electrical telephonic
apparatus so much used in modern life, but
the principle is precisely similar. Such ap-
paratus generally belongs to one of two main
classes. The true inventor of the first was
undoubtedly Philip Reis, who showed, in
1861, that variations in an electric current
caused by a vibrating membrane could repro-
duce the necessary vibrations. Reis in this
way transmitted musical sounds and even
words ; but his apparatus was imperfect, and
it was reserved for Mr. Graham Bell to perfect
that which is still commonly used and known
as the Bell telephone, though it is the nearly
unanimous opinion of electricians that Bell's
patent has been held by courts of law to cover
far more ground than is really due to him,
much to the public detriment and to the hin-
drance of progress. Bell's telephone and its
action may be understood on reference to the
BELL S TELEPHONE.
diagram, where d is a cylindrical steel n>agnet,
surrounded at one end by a coil of wire, a,
whose ends are connected by the wires e e with
the circuit, or line-wire. It will now be under-
stood [MAGNETISM] that any change in the
power of the magnet will cause currents in this
wire. Near, but not touching, the magnet's end
is stretched a very thin sheet of iron, b b, as a
membrane, which is spoken to through the
mouthpiece c. Thus made to vibrate, the
iron membrane approaches toand recedes from
the magnet ; and as it acts towards this as
an armature, tending to close the magnetic
circuit, the effect is to produce fluctuating
degrees of free magnetism, which again pro-
duce fluctuating or undulating currents in
the line-wire. But if these fluctuating cur-
rents are received in a precisely similar instru-
ment, they in its coil produce variable mag-
netic force in the magnet, and this reproduces
vibrations in the second iron membrane, which
reproduce the sound. The second class of
instruments are based upon the Microphone
(q.v,). If part of a galvanic current is com-
posed of two or three pieces of matter (prefer-
ably charcoal) in loose contact, variations in
the current produce variations in the contact
pressure of the loose pieces, and the converse,
Hence, instead of a vibrating membrane
causing undulating currents by means of a
magnet as in the Bell method, it may abut
against such a series of mere contacts, and
thus cause an undulating or variable current
which again is capable of the converse action.
A microphone is thus capable, with more or
less modification, of being used as a tele-
phone, and the employment of either method
fate, fat, fare, amidst, what, fall, father: we, wet, here, camel, her, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; go, pdt,
or, wore, wolf; work, who, son ; mute, cub, cure, unite, our, rule, full ; try, Syrian. », ce - e ; ©y = a ; qu = kw.
telephone— telescopy
4043
Is a question of practical conditions. The
Bell telephone is independent of any bat-
tery, being self-acting ; but its feeble cur-
rents are incapable of transmitting speech to
a distance ; hence most of the modifications
in niiiguetic telephones have had the design
of increasing the power, as by using both poles
of the magnet, and in other ways. The micro-
phone, on the other hand, uses the power of
a battery in its circuit, but in some respects
appears less delicately sensitive than the free
nirmbraue. There are various forms of tele-
jiliuue in use, employing different sources of
electric power, and the instrument hiis beea
made available at distances of a thousand
miles or more.
telephone-tooth, •. A small closet
in which, for privacy, a telephone is frequently
located.
telephone line, «. A line of wire
forming the medium of an electric circuit
whereby telephone communication is estab-
lished between two or moie points.
teT-6-phone, v.t. & i. [TELEPHONE, *.]
A. Trans. : To send, communicate, transmit,
or reproduce as sounds, a message, or the
like, by means of a telephone.
B. fntrans, : To send, transmit, or repro-
duce sounds, a message, or the like, by means
of a telephone.
tei e phon -Ic, a. [Eng. telephone), B. ; -ic.J
Of or pertaining to the telephone ; communi-
cated, transmitted, or reproduced by means
of the telephone.
te'-lcph'-o'n-Ut, s. [Eng. telephone); -ist.]
A person versed in the telephone ; one who
operates a telephone.
tel e phon' o" graph, *. A receiving in-
strument for recording a telephonic message.
te-leph-6-ny, ». [Eng. telephone): -y.]
The art or practice of transmitting or repro-
ducing sounds, communications, <fcc., by
means of the telephone.
t tel-e-ph5r'-i-dce, s. pi [Mod. Lat tde-
phor(us); Lat. fern. pi. adj. suff. -idee.]
Entcnn. : A family of Beetles, now reduced
to the sub-family Telephorinse (q.v.).
tel-e-phS-ri'-nw, a. pi. [Mod. Lat. teU-
pkor(us); Lat. fern. pi. adj. autf. -ince.]
Entom. : A sub-family of Lampyridae, more
elongated and narrower than the typical Lain-
pyrinse. The legs are also longer ; the head
is not covered by the prothorax, World-wide
in distribution. One genus, which connects
the Telephorinse with the Lam py rinse, is lu*
minous.
tel e phoV-i-um, *. [Mod. Lat. telephone
(q.v.).]
PaUeont. : A genus of Coleoptera akin to
Telephorus (q.v.), from the Purbeck beds.
te-leph -or-us, s. [Gr. T«AOS (teto«) = end,
and <ftop6i (phoros) = bearing.]
Entom, : The typical genus of Telephorinse
(q.v.). They are known to children, from
their colours, as Soldiers and Sailors. They
are seen in meadows on plants, but are car-
nivorous. According to De Geer, the female
sometimes devours the male. Twenty-four
species are British.
tel er'-pe-to'n, s. [Or. rijAe (t£0) = far off,
and fpirerov (kerpeton) = a reptile, a creeping
thing ; epirta (herpo) — to creep.]
Palwont. ; A genus of Lacertilta, founded
by Man tell on remains of a reptile which he
called Telerpeton elginense, discovered in 1851
by Mr. Patrick Duff in Spynie, near Elgin, in
light-coloured sandstone, once referred by
some geologists to the Upper Devonian, but
now held to be Triassic. The dentition
seems to have been acrodont, and It differed
from most existing lizards merely in having
amphicoelous vertebra. (Quar. Jour. Geol.
Soc., viii. 100.)
n, *. [Lat. tel(lus) = the earth,
and Eng. erytkrin.]
Chem. : A product of the decomposition of
orsellinic ether when the ether, dissolved in
hot water, is exposed to the air for several
months. (Watts.)
tel'- e-scope, s. [Gr. T^Xt (tele) = afar off;
crjcorrc'w (slcopeo) = to see, to observe. ]
Optical Instruments : An instrument for mag-
nifying distant objects so as to make them
look nearer the eye than they actually are.
Its essential parts are : an object glass or a
concave mirror to render the rays of light
convergent, and form an image of the object,
and an eyepiece to magnify it after the man-
ner of a microscope. About A.D. 1000, Gerbert
of Auvergne viewed the stars through a tube
in which, however, there were no lenses.
Roger Bacon seems to have known that
lenses in combination had a magnifying
power. Dr. Dee, in 1570, speaks of "per-
spective glasses," apparently used in war to
survey the enemy's forces. Jansen and Lip-
prrsheim, Lippershey, or Laprey, spectacle-
makers at Middelburg, and Jacob Adriansz
or Metius, seem to have first become aware
of the power of instruments constructed
like the modern telescope, and, on Oct. 2,
1608, Lippershey offered to the States-Gene-
ral three instruments "with which one can
see to a distance." Galileo, hearing of this,
divined how the result was effected, arid
constructed the Galilean telescope which had
a double concave eyepiece, and made many
astronomical discoveries with it, including
the satellites of Jupiter. His telescope is
still well known in the familiar opera-glass.
Kepler first pointed out the advantage of
making telescopes with two convex lenses,
and Schemer carried the suggestion into
practice in 1650. De Rheita made a tele-
scope with three lenses, and another of the
binocular type. Huyghens made a telescope
of 123 feet focal length, only the object
glass of which was in a short tube, and
his was not the largest one existing. The
unwieldy character of these huge instruments
led to the discovery of the reflecting tele-
scope, of which four types arose. The Gregor-
ian telescope was invented by James Gregory
in 1663, the Cassegrainian telescope by Ca&se-
grain in 1672, the Newtonian telescope by Sir
Isaac Newton in 1669. and the Herschelian
telescope by Sir William Herschel about 1779.
Telescopes, it will be seen, are of two leading
kinds — Refracting and Reflecting telescopes :
in the former the image is formed by refrac-
tion through an object glass, in the latter
by means of a concave mirror or speculum.
A refracting telescope in the simplest form
consists of a double convex lens (the object
glass), and a second and smaller lens, also
doubly convex (called the eye -piece). To
render a telescope achromatic, the object
glass is made double or triple, and the eye-
piece is generally composed of two lenses
adapted to each other. Not only does a tele-
scope magnify objects, but it collects and
concentrates upon the eye a greater amount
of light than would enter the organ if unas-
sisted, and the larger the object glass the
greater in both respects is the power of the
telescope ; and a friendly rivalry exists be-
tween civilized nations as to which shall
possess the most powerful telescope. The
size of the object glass in refracting telescopes
has steadily increased within recent years,
mainly as a result of the skill of Mr. Alvan
Clark, of Cambridgeport, Mass. It is not
many years since his lens of 30 inches
diameter, made for the Russian astronomers,
was considered the finality of accomplishment ;
but siuce then he has made a UO-inch glass,
now in the Lick observatory telescope at
Mount Hamilton, Cal., and is engaged on a
40-inch lens designed for the Yerkes telescope,
to be placed in an observatory at Lake Geneva,
Wis., seventy-five miles north of Chicago
Lord Rosse's great reflecting telescope has a
reflector of six feet in diameter, and can
magnify an object 407 times without rendering
it less bright than it appears to the naked eye.
A refracting, astronomical telescope, having
the eye-piece of a single lens, or of a pair
of lenses, does not reverse the image formed
by the object-glass, and therefore exhibits
objects Inverted, which does not much matter
in; astronomical observation. A terrestrial
telescope, for looking at objects on the earth,
has an eye-piece with two more lenses than an
astronomical one; it therefore inverts the
image and exhibits objects erect. [ACUROMAT ic-
TELESCOPE.]
telescope-carp, i. [TELESCOPE-FISH.]
telescope fish, telescope carp, «.
Ichthy. : The most highly-prized of the
many varieties of Cyprinus (CaraxsiuB) au-
ratus, the gold-fish. The dorsal fin is absent,
the tail is much enlarged, sub-triangular or
tri-lobate, and the eyes, which are Urge and
protruding, are set in pedicels.
telescope-fly, s.
Entom. : The dipterous genus Dlopsis(q.v.)b
telescope-shell, *.
Zool. : Ceritkium telescopium, [CERITHIAD,K.]
te'l'-e'-scope, v.t. & t. [TELESCOPE.)
A. Trans. : To drive or force the parts of
into each other, like the sliding joints of a
pocket telescope; said chiefly of railway
carriages or other vehicles which come into
collision. (Colloq.)
"Several of the wagons were tdctrnped. and much
damage was done to the rolling ttwk."—/)ailu 2V«.
graph, Jan. 10. 1886.
* B. Intrans. : To move in the same manner
as the movable joints or slides of a pocket
telescope ; specifically, to run or be driven,
together, so that the one partially enters or
is forced into the other ; as, The carriage*
telescoped,
tel -e scop -Ic, tel-e-scop Ic al.a. [Eng
tettscop(e); ic; ical.\
I. Ordinary Language '
1. Of or pertaining to a telescope ; per-
formed by the aid of a telescope ; as, tetescopin
observations.
2. Seen or discoverable only by the help of
a telescope.
"There are microscopic*! corpuscles In bodies, u
there nre telewiptcal atan in the heavens, neither of
winch cau be discovered without the help of one or
the other of these glasses."— B olingbrolte : Entity i.
3. Seeing to a great distance ; far-seeing ;
far-reaching.
" Turn eastward now, and Fancy shall apply
To your weak eight her telescopic eye.
Courper : Truth, 99.
4. Having the power of extension by means
of joints sliding one within the other, like the
tube of a pocket telescope.
H. Mach. : Constructed or composed of
concentric tubes. (See compounds.)
telescopic boiler, s.
Steam ; A boiler formed of several concentric
cylindrical portions.
telescopic chimney, s.
Naut. : A chimney which is in sections
slipping into each other, to be lowered la
time of action, or, in certain river-steamers,
in passing beneath bridges.
telescopic- jack, *. A screw*jack, in
which the lifting head is raised by the action
of two screws having reversed threads, one
working within the other, and both sinking
or telescoping within the base. By this
differential arrangement greater power is ob-
tained.
telescopic-lens, s. A compound lens
suited for the eye or object-glass of a telescope.
Terrestrial telescopes, or spy-glasses, have
two lenses more than astronomical telescopes,
enabling an object to be seen in its natural
instead of an inverted position.
tel-e-sc6p'-ic-al-l^, adv. [Eng. Ulescopioal;
•iy>]
1. By means of a telescope.
2. In manner of a telescope.
"As many an four wagons nearly tdetcnpicatty stove
In were heaped on top of each other."— ftaily Til*
graph, Jan. 10, 1886.
tel-e-sccp'-l -form, a. [Eng. telescope, and
form.] Having the form or construction of ft
telescope.
tc lcs'-co pist, a. [Eng. telescorte); -tot.]
One skilled in the use of the telescope for
astronomical purposes.
tel-e-sco-pl-um, *. [Hod. L»u=a tele-
scope.]
Astron.: A southern constellation, esta-
blished by Lacaille. It is surrounded by Am,
Pavo, Sagittarius, and Ophiuchus. Its largest
star is only of the fourth magnitude.
* Telescopium Herscholl, t.
Astron. : Herschel's Telescope ; a constella-
tion named after Sir Wm. HerscheL It IB in
the Northern Hemisphere between Gemini,
Lynx, and Auriga. It is not now generally
admitted.
te'-les'-ci-p& «. [Eng. telescop(e); -y.] The
art or science of constructing or using the
telescope.
boil, bop' ; pout, jowl ; cat, fell, chorus, chin, bench ; go, gem ; thin, this ; Bin, oa ; expect, X en op mm, exist. -Ing.
-cian. tian = Shan, -tlon, sion = shun : -tion, -sion — «ii««, -cioiu*. tious, sious = shus. ble. -die, dec. = bel, del.
4644
telesia— telltale
tel-e -f i-a, s. [Or. T«Af'o-ioc (telesios) = tinish-
ing, comi'lattug ; Fr. telesie.]
liin. : A name given by Haiiy to the pure
varieties of sapphire (q.v.).
* tel'-ejm, s. [Gr. ri\t<rna (telesma) = an in-
cantation.] A kind of amuiet or magical
charm ; a talisman (q.v.).
•tei-ef-mat ic, -tel-e? mat-Io al, a.
(Gr. T*A«3>a (telesnia), genit. T«A«'o>aTO«
(telf-smatos) = an incantation.) Of or pertain-
ing to telesms or talismans ; talismanic.
• tel e? mat -ic-aHJr, odt>. [Bug. telet-
matiml; -ly.] By means of telesms or
talismans.
"The part of Fortune found out. was myateriously
Included iu statue of brass, teletniatically prepared.
— Gregory : Note* on Scripture, p. 82.
tel-e spec-tro-scope, «. (Bug. telescope),
and spectroscope.]
Optics: An instrument for observing the
light from the planets and fixed stars, for
ascertaining their physical condition and the
composition of their atmospheres. It con-
sists of a spectroscope placed at the end of
a telescope, and containing two prisms, while
the image of the star is brought to the slit
of the spectroscope, which is o-e three-hun-
dredth part of an inch in breadth.
tSl 6 ster -6-6-scope, i. [Gr. TIJA« (me),
= afar off, aud Bng. stereoscope (q.v.).] An
instrument described by Helmholtz, In 1857,
for producing an appearance of relief in the
objects of a landscape at moderate distances.
It consists of a frame on which are set at a
convenient distance — say 4i feet — apart two
plane mirrors at an angle of 45°, which
receive the rays of light from the objects ;
these are reflected to two central mirrors,
forming an angle of 45' with the first,
in which they are viewed by the eye. The
effect produced is the same as if the eyes of
the observer were at the same distance apart
as the two larger mirrors. When objects at
a great distance are viewed, they do not
appear in strong relief, but rather as if de-
tached from the general landscape.
' te les tic, •tS-leV-tlck. o. [Gr. T««
(telos) = the end.] Pertaining to the final end
or purpose ; tending or serving to the end or
finish.
• tS-les'-tleh, 8. [Gr. T.AOS (telos) = the end,
and <m'x« (stickos)= a row, a verse.] A poem.
in which the final letters of each line make up
a name.
tcl c thu sa, s. [Lat. = the mother of Iphii
(Ovid : Met., in. 682.)]
Zool, : A synonym of Arenicola (q.v.).
tSl-e-thu'-$i dee, s. ;<• [Mod. Lat. telethus(a);
Lat. fern. pi. adj. suff. -ides.]
Zool. : An approximate synonym of Areni-
colid* (q.v.).
rSl-ialr'-I-a, «. [Named after Mr. Telfair,
superintendent of the Royal garden at Mauri-
tius, j
Bot. : A genus of Nhandirobege. Known
species two, Te(/atriapedata[JoLiFFiA],awood-
dimber, with a stem from fifty to a hundred
feet long, growing in Zanzibar; and T. oc-
eidentalis, from Western Africa, whtre it is
cultivated for the seeds, which are eaten.
When expressed they yield a bland oil.
'.il'-f drd, «. Originally Telford pavement ; a
pavement invented by Thomas Telford (1767-
1834), a Scotch engineer, and consisting of1
large broken stones, packed with smaller ones,
the whole covered with a fine layer rolled hard
and smooth.
-W-f 5rd-ize, v. To make (a road) accord-
i»g to Telford's method. [See TELTOED, «.]
cel'-Io, a. [Or. rAoc (Won) = the end.] De-
noting the final end or purpose. [ECBATIC.]
Tfi-lln'-ga, t. [See def. of compound.]
Telinga potato, «.
Bot. : AmorphorHiaUus campanvlatus, culti-
vated in the Telinga or Telugu country for
its edible roots or tubers.
ttS-li'-nl, «. [Native name (?).] (See etym.
and compound.)
telini-fly, s.
Entom. : Mylabris cichorii, plentiful In
most parts of India. It has been strongly
recoini ne tided as a substitute for cantharides.
* telle, * tell en (jw. t. * tellde, *telde,
told. *toldet pa. par. told), v.t. & i. [A.S.
tellan (pa. t. tealdet pa. par. teald) =. to count,
to narrate, from talu = a tale, a number ;
cogn. with But. tellen, from tal — a tale ; Icel.
telja, from tola ; Dan. talle, from tal ; Sw.
talja, from tal; Ger. zahlen, from jzaAU
[TALE.]
A* Transitive :
L To count, to enumerate, to reckon.
"And «ome crow rich by telling liea.
Aud some by telling money."
Praed : Ckaunt of the Brazen Head.
2. To express in words ; to communicate,
to utter, to say.
3. To narrate, to relate, to rehearse.
" I'll tell you my dream."— shakesp. : Merry Wiret-
4. To make known by words; to divulge,
to disclose, to confess, to acknowledge.
" Tell It not In Oath."— 2 Samuel i 20.
* 6. To explain, to solve.
" Wlioso asked her for Ms wife,
Ills riddle told not, lost his life."
Shaketp. : Periclet, Prol. 18.
6. With a personal object :
(1) To give information or instruction to.
" I told him of myself."
SJiakeip. : Antony t Cleopatra, ii. 2.
(2) To order, to direct; to give orders or
directions to : as, He told you to stay here.
7. To discern so as to be able to say or
declare ; to distinguish, to decide, to deter-
mine, to answer, to indicate : as, I cannot tell
one from the other.
* 8. To publish, to proclaim, to declare.
"Aud othere seiden, be Mmeth to be a teller of lie we
feeudis, for he teefde to hem Jhesu aud the aaheu-
risyng. — Wydiffe : Dedit xviL
B. Intransitive:
1. To give an account; to make or give a
report ; to speak.
"That I may . . . tog of all thy wondrous works."—
Ptalm xxvi 7.
2. To play the Informer ; to tell tales ; to
inform, to blab : as, If he does so, I'll tell.
(Colloq.)
3. To take effect ; to produce a marked
effect : as, Every shot told.
HI./ can tell you : Trust me ; I can assure
you. (Colloq.)
"They are burs. 1 can tell ]/m."-sh«leip. : Trollul
2. To tell of:
(1) To declare, to proclaim, to speak of. to
mention.
(2) To inform on or against ; to tell tales of
(Colloq.)
3. To teU off: To count off; to select or
detach for some special duty.
" Were told off to preserve a way clear of obstacles
for the competitors.' —Daily Telegraph, July 8, 1885.
4. To tell on: To inform against; to tell
of. (Colloq.)
" David saved neither man nor woman alive, to
bring tidings to Oath, saying. Lest they should UU on
us."— 1 Samuel Jivii. 1L
5. To tell one's tends : [BEAD].
6. To tell up : To count np ; to tell ; to
amount or increase so as to produce a certain
effect.
• teU, ». [TELL, «.] That which is told : a
tale.
" I am at the end ol my tea.-— Walpole : To Uann,
* tell clock, s. An idler.
" Is there no mean between Impy-bodies and tell-
ctockt I "— Ward : Sermont, p. 181.
•tella-ble, o. [Eng. tell; -able.] Capable
of being told.
tel'-len, » [TELUNA.) Any individual of the
family Tellinidse. (See extract.)
"The Ttllem are fonnd In all seas. chiefly In the
littoral and laiimiarian zones ; they frecmeut sandy
h the s
bottoms or sandy mud. burying beneath
a few species Inhabit estuaries and rivers. Th
urface ;
. Their
valves are often richly coloured and ornamented with
finely sculptured lines."— Woodward: llaUtuca (ed.
tell'-er, «. [Eng. ten, v. ; -«•.]
1. One who tells, narrates, or communi-
an lo-
cates the knowledge of something;
foruier.
"The nature of l>ad news infects the teller."
Shakrtp. : Antony <t Cleopatra, 1 1
2. One who numbers or counts ; one who>
tells or counts votes; specif., one of two
members of the House of Representatives
appointed, one on each side, by the Speaker
to count or tell the votes in a division for and
against a motion. In the House of Commons
one for the ayes and one for the noes art-
associated to check each other in the telling.
* 3. An officer of the exchequer, formerly
also called a tallier. [TALLY.] They were
four in number ; their business was to receive
all moneys due to the king, and give the clerk
of the pell a bill to charge him therewith ;
they also paid all persons any money payable
to them by the king, by warrant from the
auditor of the receipt ; and also made books.
of receipts and payments which they delivered
to the lord treasurer. The office was abolished
by 4 oi 6 Will. IV., c. 15, and their duties
are now performed by a comptroller-general
of the receipt and issue of the exchequer.
4. An officer in a bank, whose duty is to-
receive and pay money over the counter.
s. (Eng. teller; -,hip.} They
otflce or employment oi1 a teller.
tel'-li-a, s. [Prob. from Lat <e«Ks = the
earth. (See def.)]
Ichthy. : A pseudo-genus of Cyprinodontidse,
erected for the reception of such species of
the type-genus Cyprinodon as have lost their
ventral fins, either from living iu limited
localities or from their habit of concealing
themselves in the mud. (Giinther: Study of
fishes, p. 615.)
tSl-li'-na, s. [Gr. TeAA«/>) (tdttni) = * kind
of shell-fish.]
Zool. <t Palceont. : The type-genus of Telli-
nidge (q.v.). Shell ovate, oblong, rounded in
front, angular behind ; valves smooth or
marked with radiating striae. The animals
have the power of leaping from the bottom
by means of their muscular foot. The genui
is cosmopolitan, most abundant in the tropics •
more than 300 species have been described.
Fossil species 170, from the Oolite onward.
If Tellina balthica crag or clay :
Geol. : A clay at the upper part of the
Norwich Crag, characterised by the abundance
of Tellina balthica. According to some autho-
rities, it forms the base of the whole glaciM
series, and indicates the setting-in of th»
great glacial subsidence.
tell mg, *tell-jrng, pr. par., a., & «.
[TELL, ».]
A. As pr. par. : (See the verb).
B. As adj. : Operating with great effect ;
highly effective.
" Its authors ... lire stronger In the invention
of tetting situations."— Ootereer, July 27, 188&.
C. Assubst. : The act of declaring, speaking,
or uttering ; in the plural, the act of declaring
or divulging what ought not to be told ; dis-
closure of a secret or what has been com-
municated in confidence.
1[ That's tellings: That would be giving
information which ought not to be given ;
that is asking one to blab. (Colloq.)
tSl-li-nl-dsB, ». pi. [Mod. Lat. tellin(a) ; Lat
fern. pi. adj. stiff, -idee.]
Zool. & Paloxmt. : A family of Sinu-pallialia,
with eleven species ( Woodward), to which
Tate adds three others. Shell eqnivalve,
closed, and compressed ; cardinal teeth two ;
siphons separate, long, and slender, sijihonal
fold large ; foot tongue-shaped. (See extract
under TELLEN.) The family appears first in
the Coal-measures.
tel'-lin-lte, s. [Mod. Lat. tellinla); stiff.
ite.] A fossil Tellina (q.v.).
tel -lo-graph, s. [TELELOORAPH.]
toll tale, a. & ». [Eng. tell, v., and tale.]
A. As adj. : Telling tales ; given to blabbing
or telling tales ; giving mischievous informa-
tion. (Lit. &fig.)
" Make me not object to the tell-tale day."
SJtaketp. : Rape AfjMcrece, 60*.
B. As substantive :
i Ordinary Language :
1. One who tells tales ; one who officious!}
fite, Jat, Hire, amidst what, fiUl, father; we, wet, here, camel, her, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; go, pit,
or. wore, woU work, whd. son; mate, cub, our-, ijiiite, our. rule, lull; try, Syrian. ». 03 = e; ey = a; «u = kw.
telltroth— telpher
4645
divulges the private affairs of others ; one
who tells what prudence should suppress ;
* tale-bearer.
" You *pt>ak to Casca : and to sucb A man
That la no fleering t fit-tale."
Shaketp. : Juliut Cauir, L s.
2. That wh ioh serves to interpret or manifest.
•• Paint those eyes. BO blue, so kind ;
Eager Mltalci of her mind."
Matthew Arnold: Smtterland.
tt Technically:
1. Mech. : A name given to a variety of
devices, usually automatic, for counting, veri-
fying, detecting, or indicating : as,
(1) A turnstile having mechanism which
indicates the number of persona passing
through it.
(2) A clock attachment for the purpose of
causing a record to be made of the presence
of a watchman at certain intervals. A com-
mon form is provided with a rotating paper
dial, showing the hour and minute at which
the watchman touched a projecting stud
which punctures the paper dial.
(S) A device attached to a station-meter to
point out any irregularity In the production
of gas.
2. Music : A movable piece attached to an
organ to indicate when the wind is nearly
exhausted.
3. Nautical:
(1) The same as TELL-TALE COMPAM (q.v.).
(2) An index in front of the wheel, or in
the cabin, to show the position of the tiller.
i. Ornith. : An American name for Totanui
Jlaripes and T. rocij'erus. So named because
their shrill whistle alarms ducks.
telltale-compass, *.
Naut. : A compass suspended overhead in
the cabin, with the face of the card downward,
so that it is visible from below, and enables
the captain to detect any error or irregularity
in steering.
* tell'-troth, >. [Eng. M, «., and troth.}
One who speaks the truth.
tel-liir'-al, o. [Let. taint, genit tellurii =
the earth'.] Of or pertaining to the earth.
teT-lu rate, s. [Eng. WiuKwO ; -alt.}
Chem. : A salt of telluric acid.
iel-lur-e'-thyl, a. [Eng. feSur(ium), and
ethyl.]
Chem. : Te"(C2H5)2. Ethyl telluride ; tel-
luric ethide. A heavy, oily, yellowish-red
liquid, obtained by distilling potassium tel-
luride with potassium ethyl sulphate. It is
very inflammable, has a disagreeable odour,
and acts as a bivalent radical, uniting with
chlorine, bromine, &c., to form compounds.
til-lu-ret'-te'd, o. [Formed from Eng. tel-
lurium (q.v.).] Combined with tellurium.
telluretted- hydrogen, >. [TELLVR-
HYDRIOACJD.]
tSl lur-hy'-drate, ». [Eng. tellurium), and
hydrate,] [TELLURIDE.]
tel-lur-hy'-drlo, o. [Eng. teHur(ium), and
hydric.] Containing tellurium and hydrogen.
teUurhydric acid, s. [HYDROOEN-TEL-
LURIDE.J
tel-lur'-I-an, s. & a. [TELLURION.]
A. At substantive :
1. The same as TELLURION (q.v.).
2. An inhabitant of the earth ; a mortal,
"So far ahead of OB Telttirinni In optical re-
•ourcea."— fl« Quincey: Joan of Arc.
* B. At adj. : Of or pertaining to the earth.
" Hear the tellurian langs wheeztug."— />« Quincey i
System oftht Beatmt.
tSl-liir'-ie (1), o. [Lat tellvs, genit telluris
= the earth.] Pertaining to, or proceeding
from the earth.
As regan
fir. in the Lei
Geilua and
rds Its breadth the Mfuric movement went
epontUw Alps ill the north to the Gulfs of
Lyona."— Daily Telegraph. March 1, U87.
tel-luiMe (2), o. [Eng. tellurium); -la] De-
rived from or containing tellurium.
telluric-acid, s.
CAem. ; H2TeO4. Acrystallinebodyobtained
by fusing equal parts of tellurous oxide and
•odium carbonate, dissolving the product in
water precipitating by means of barium
chloride, and decomposing with sulphuric
acid. It has a metallic taste, reddens litmus-
paper, and is freely, although slowly, soluble
in water. The tellurates of the alkali-metals
are soluble in water, the others are insoluble.
telluric bismuth, s.
Ulin. : A name given to tetradymite, joseite,
and wehrlite. (See these words.)
telluric -othide, s. [TKLI.URETIIVL.]
telluric-ochre, I. [TELIA-RITE.]
telluric oxide, t.
Chem. : TeO3. Obtained by strongly heat-
Ing crystallized telluric acid. It is insoluble
in water, and even in a boiling alkaline liquid.
telluric silver, s. [HESSITE, PETZITE.]
tel'-lu-rido, J. [Eug. tellurium) ; -tie.]
Chem. : A salt of tellurhydric acid.
If Telluride of bismuth = Tetradymite, Jose-
ite, and Wehrlite ; Telluride of lead = Allaitr ;
Telluride of silver and gold = Petzite; Telluride
of silver and lead = Sylvanilt ; Telluride of
nickel = Melonite.
tel-lur'-l-Sn, * tel-Iiif-I-uin, .. [Lat
tellus, genit teliiiris — the earth.] An appar-
atus for the purpose of illustrating to the eye
the real and apparent movements of the earth ;
exhibiting the ellipticity of the earth's orbit ;
the position of the sun, represented bya lamp
in one of the foci of that ellipse ; the inclina-
tion of the pole to the plane of the ecliptic,
and the constancy of the pole during the en-
tire yearly revolution ; the apparent move-
ment through the constellations of the zodiac ;
the phenomena of eclipses, day and night,
snnrise and sunset, and the seasons ; the
varying declination of the sun ; the equation
of time ; the motions and phases of the moon ;
and affording a model whereon to illustrate
the theory of the tides, lunar disturbances, &c.
tel'-lu-rism, ». [Lat. tellui, genit. tellurit
= the earth ; Eng. suff. -ism.] A modifica-
tion of the hypothesis of animal magnetism,
introduced by a German, Dr. Kieser, who
attributed the phenomena to a telluric spirit
or influence.
tcl'-lu-rite, s. [Eng. bil-urfium) ; miff. -He
(tfm.).]
3ftn. : A mineral found as an earthy in-
crustation, or in small spherical masses with
radiated structure, on the native tellurium of
Transylvania. Compos. : the same as tellurous
acid (q.v.).
tel lur'-l-um, s. [TELLURION.]
1. Chem.: Synib. Te,At.Wtl28. An element
of rare occurrence, found in a few minerals in
association with gold, silver, and bismuth.
It possesses many of the characters of a
metal, but bears so close a resemblance to
selenium in its chemical properties that it is
generally placed in the sulphur group. It
has the colour and lustre of silver, is very
brittle, a bad conductor of heat and electricity ;
sp. gr. 6'26 ; melts below a red heat, and
volatilises at a higher temperature. Like
sulphur, it forms both oxides and acids.
2. Jftn. : Occurs in six-sided prisms with ba-
sal edges replaced ; crystallization hexagonal.
Has lately been found in more complex forms ;
more often massive and granular. Hardness,
2 to 2-5 ; sp. gr. 6-1 to 6-3 ; lustre, metallic ;
colour, tin-white; brittle. Compos. : tellurium
and gold, with occasionally some iron. Origin-
ally found at the Maria Loretto mine, Tran-
sylvania, where it was melted for the gold it
contained. Recently found, associated with
various tellurides, in several of the States of
North America.
tellurium-glance, s. [XAOYAGITK.]
tel-lur'-ous, o. [Eng. tellurium); -oiw.J Per-
taining to tellurium.
tcllurous-acid, s.
Chem. : HjTeOs. A bnlky precipitate pre-
pared by dissolving tellurium in nitric acid
of sp. gr. 1-25, and pouring the solution into
water. It has a bitter metallic taste, is
slightly soluble in water, but soluble in
alkalies and acids.
tellurous -oxide, ».
Chem. : TeOo. A semi-crystalline powder
prepared by heating tellurous acid to a low
red heat. It is fusible, volatile, and slightly
soluble in water.
tel mat 6 les -tea, «. [Gr. T«V (telma)
genit. T<Varo< (telmatos) = a pond, a marsh,
and Aijo-T>js (listes) = a robber.)
Palti'ont. : A genus of Limnotheridae, from
the Lower Eocene of Wyoming.
tol mat-or'-nls, s. [Gr. «Aua (telma), genit
Te'Au.arof (telmatos) = a pond, a marsh, and
opus (amis) =. a bird.]
Palcemt. : A genus of fossil Grallatores, aWn
to the Rallids, from the Cretaceous rocks ol
North America.
tel 6-dy-nam'-Jo, a. [Gr. TT>A« (tile") = afu
off, and Eng. dynamic (q.v.).] (See com-
pound.)
tclodynamlc cable, s. A means for
transmitting power, originated by Him of
Lngelbach, in which high speed is employed
to give the effect of great mass.
tel 6-pe'-a, «. [Gr. -rnAuiros (tildpos) = seeing
to a distance, seen at a distance ; alluding to
the great distance at which its crimson blos-
soms can be seen.]
Hot. : A genus of Grevillidae. Leaves entire
or slightly toothed ; flowers in terminal
clusters, surrounded by an involucre. Tdapen
s)yeciosissima, the Waratah of New South
Wales and Tasmania, is a splendid protcaccuui
shrub, cultivated in English greenhouses.
tel'-6-type, ». [Gr. rfat (ttle) = afar off, and
Eng. type.] A printing electric telegraph.
tel'-pher, s. & a. [TELPHERAOK.]
A* A3 substantive :
Elect. : The plant and rolling-stock of any
system of telpherage (q.v.). Tlie word was
formed by the late Prof. F. Jenkin ; tint the
example quoted under TELPHERAGE is the
sole instance in which he used it as a sub-
stantive in the paper he read before the
Society of Arts.
B. Ai adj. : Of or belonging to telpherage ;
moved or moving automatically by the aid of
electricity.
" We are enabled to start or stop any numher of
telpher trains without disturbing the running- at
others."— Prof. F. Jenkin, in Journ. Sop. ArM, xxxiL
telpher-line, ».
Elect. : A line on which transport Is auto,
matically effected by the aid of electricity ;
an electric railway ; specif., a line worked by
Prof. Jenkin's system of telpherage. The
first line was opened at Glynde, Sussex, Oct.
17, 1885, for the Newhaven Cement Company.
It is a double line, nearly a mile long, com-
posed of two sets of steel rails (a, a), sup-
ported on wooden T-shaped posts, about
eighteen feet high. A wire is supported on
each end of the cross-piece of the T, which is
eight f«et long. The carriers, or skeps ()>),
are of iron, and hold about two hundred
weight each ; they are furnished with handles
TELPHER-LINE.
by which their contents are tilted over by i
man with a pole, or automatically tilted bj
these handles coming successively into con-
tact with a wooden arm standing out from
the post where it is desired that the skept
should be emptied. Ten of these carriers,
which are in electrical connection with each,
other, form a train, and in the middle of
the train is an electric motor (d). About
half-a-mlle from the starting-point is the
engine-house containing the dynamos, whence
the current is led to the line, and so to
the motor in the centre of the train. A speed
of four to five miles an hour is attained,
and the working cost is about 3d. per ton,
the skeps being empty on the return journey.
boy ; pout, jowl ; cat, cell, chorus, (bin, bench ; go, gem ; thin, this ; sin, as ; expect, Xenophon, exist, ph = t
-clan. -Uan = shan. -tlon, -«ion = shun; -{ion, -« Ion = chun. -clous, -tlona, Hsioui = sons. -We, -die. to. = bel, deL
4640
telpherage— temperament
The great practical advantage of a telpher-
line is that it can be carried through a district
without any interference with the fields, rivers,
or roads, that cutting and tunnelling are not
necespary, and that no ground has to be pur-
chased, as for ordinary railways and tram-
ways.
tel'-pher-age (age as ig), *. [Gr. -njAe
(jtele) — afar off, and <£e'p*» (phero) = to bear.
(See extract.)]
Elect. : (See extract).
" In the first place it is necessary that I should de-
fine what is ruettut by the word telpherage, aud per-
»&!'-> that I should defend iU formation. The word is
Intended tu desi^ite all modes of transport effected
automatically with the aid of electricity. According
to strict rules of derivation, the word would be * tele-
phomge* ; but in order to avoid confusion with tele-
phone,' and to get rid of the double accent iii one
word, which ia disagreeable to my ear. I have ventured
to give the new word such a form aa it might have
received after a few centuries of usage by English
tongues, and to substitute the English-sounding tel.
fther for ' telephore.' "—pntf. P. Jenkin, in Journ. Soc.
Art*, xrxii MS.
teT-sdn, *. [Gr. Te'Ao-w (telson) = a limit,)
Compar. Anat.: The last joint in the abdo-
men of the Crustacea. By some authorities
it is regarded as a terminal somite without
appendages, by other as an azygous appendage.
The telson may be broad and spreading, as in
the Lobster, or ensiforra, as in the King Crab,
while in the extinct Eurypterida its form was
extremely variable. The name is also applied
to the last joint of Scorpions, which has been
modified into a weapon of offence.
telt, pa. t. of v. [TELL.] Told. (Scotch.)
"Na, man— Jamie— Jamie Steenson— I telt ye be-
tore."— Scot* : H'averley, p. 89.
te'-men, s. [Native name.] A grain measure
of Tripoli, containing nearly six gallons.
tem'-e-ra, *. [Etym. doubtful.]
Ichthy. : A genus of Torpedlnidse (q.v.\
from tropical and sub-tropical seas. The
teeth are blunt, and the dorsal tins are absent.
, a, [Lat. fememriw*, from
temere = rashly ; Fr. temeraire ; ItaL & 8p.
temerario.}
1. Heedless or careless of consequences;
nnreasonably venturesome; rash, reckless,
inconsiderate, headstrong.
* The theological faculty of Paris have condemn'd
their doctrine as trmeraiiout," — Bp. Taylor: A &it-
eourte of Confirmation, 9 L
2. Careless, heedless ; done at random.
" The wit of man could not persuade him that this
was done by the temerariout dashes of an uoguided
pen." — Ray: Creation,
* tem-e-rar'-i-oiis-l^, adv. [Eng. teme-
rarious; -ly.] In a temerarious manner;
rashly, recklessly, heedlessly.
" Mine opinion and sentence ... I do not tema-
rarioutltt define."— Bumet : Recordt, vol. L. bk. jii.,
No.2L
* tem-e-ra'-tlont «. [Lftt. temeratus, pa. par.
of temero = to pollute.] Pollution, contami-
nation.
" Thfl temeratton of ... popular preachers."—
Jeremy Taylor : Sermon*. Hi. 312.
-!-ty, *te-mer-i-tte, «. [Fr.
temerite, from Lat temeritatem, accus. of
ttmeritas, from temere = rashly, from the same
root as Sansc. tamos = darkness, dimness.]
Heedlessness or recklessness of consequences ;
extreme venturesomeness ; recklessness, rash-
ness.
*' He BOOD became, unfortunately for his country,
bold even to temerity."— Ma.cau.luy .* Bitt. Eng,, ch. xv.
* te"m'-er-otis, a. [Lat. temere = rashly.]
Reckless, rash.
" Temeroui tauntresse that delights in toyes."
Vncertaine Attthort t Agt, an Unttedfatt Woman.
* tem'-er-ous-lj^V adv. [Eng. temerous ; -ly.]
Recklessly, rashly.
" Not that I temerauMly dlfflne anything to come."
—Bale: Jjnage, pt. 1L, fo. 69.
i£m'-in, «. [Native tenn.] A money of
account in Algiers, equivalent to two cambes
or twenty-nine aspers, about 17s. sterling.
Tem'-minck, *. [C. J. Teraminck, a Dutch
naturalist, director of the Academy of Arts
and Sciences at Haarlem, who from 1807 to
1815 published works on mammals and birds.]
«, (Bee etym. and compounds.)
Temminck's bat, «.
Zool. : Scotophilus temminckii, about three
Inches long, varying considerably in colour,
generally dark olive-brown above, and reddish
or yellowish white below. It has a wide
range in the East.
Temminck's tragopan, s.
Ornith. : Ceriornis temminckii. [TRAGOPAN.]
tern -no-don, s. [Gr. T*/i«o((em,?i6) = to cut ;
sutf. -odon.]
Ichthy. : A genus of Carangidse, from
tropical and sub-tropical seas. Body oblong,
compressed, covered with cycloid scales of
moderate size ; mouth-cleft wide ; strong
teeth in jaws, smaller on vomer and palatine
bones ; no finlets ; lateral line not shielded ;
anal and second dorsal covered with very
small scales. Ternnodon saltator, the Blue-
fish, is highly esteemed as food.
tem-pe'-an, a. [See def.J Of or pertaining
to Tempe, a celebrated and beautiful vale in
Thessaly, described by the poets as the most
delightful spot on the earth; hence, tig.,
delightful, enchanting, lovely.
tern' per , * tern pr e, * tem-pri-en, v. t. <t i.
[Fr. temperer=to temper, from Lat. tempera
= to apportion, to moderate, to regulate, to
qualify. Allied to tempus = time : temperi,
tempori = seasonably ; Sp. temperart templar ;
Port, temperar; Ital. temperare.]
A. Transitive:
L Ordinary Language :
1. To moderate, to regulate, to govern, to
control.
•* With which the damned ghosts he governeth.
And furies rules, and Tartare tempereth."
Spenter; Mother Bubberd'i Tale, l,2S4.
2. To reduce the excess, violence, harsh-
ness, or severity of ; to qualify, to moderate,
to soothe, to calm.
44 0 woman, lovely woman ! Nature made thee
To temper uiau ; we had beeu brutes without you."
Otu-ay : Venice Preterved, i. T.
8. To mingle, mix, or combine properly or
in due proportion ; to blend ; to form by
mixture ; to compound.
** Then In a bowl he tempers generous wines.
Around whose verge a mimic ivy twines."
Pope : Bomer ; Odyttey, xvt 53.
4. To proportiondulyasregardsconstrtuent
parts ; to unite or combine in due proportion ;
to adjust.
" God hath tempered the body together . . . that
there should be no schism In the body, but that the
members should have the same care one for another."
1 Corinth, xii. 24, 25.
5. To mix and work up.
" The potter, tempering soft earth, faahionttb every
vessel with much labour." — Wiidom. xv. 7.
6. To qualify by the intermixture or addi-
tion of something to reduce to due condition
by combining with something else.
"I shall temper »o
Justice with mercy, aa may illustrate most
Them fully satisfied, aud thee appease."
Milton : P. L,, T. 77.
7. To form to a proper degree of hardness.
[TEMPERING.]
" We must do as the §mltba who temper yron."— P.
Holland : Pfutarch, p. 95.
* 8. To fashion, to mould, to dispose.
" Tia she,
That tern pert him to this extremity.'
Shaketp. ; Richard III* L L
* 9. To warm.
" What wax so frozen but dissolve* with tempering t"
Shakesp. : Venut A Adonit, 665.
IL Technically :
L Founding : To moisten and work up to a
proper consistency : aa, To temper clay.
2. Music: To adjust, as the scale of tones or
sounds of a fixed-toned instrument, so as to
enable it to be played in any key ; to raise or
lower slightly as the various notes of an
instrument, so that the intervals in each key
shall be as far as possible equally agreeable.
[TEMPERAMENT.]
* B. Intransitive:
1. To have or acquire a proper or desired
state or quality ; to become soft and pliable.
" X have htm already tempering between my finger
and my thumb, and shortly will I seal with him. —
Skaketp. : 2 Henry I V., Iv. ft,
2. To accord ; to act and think in accord
or conformity.
* Pew men rightly temper with the stars.*
SHake»p. i 8 Henry r/., iv. S.
te"m'-per, *. [TEMPER, v. ; cf. Lat. temperies
— a tempering, right admixture.]
I, Ordinary Language:
* 1. Bodily temperament ; that constitu-
tion of body arising from the due blending or
mixture of the four principal humours.
[TEMPERAMENT I. 3.]
" The exquUitenees of hia [the Saviour's] bodily
temper lucreaaed the exqulsiteuess of his torment."—
Puller: Pti'jaA Sight. L 8«.
2. Due mixture of different qualities ; the
state of any compound substance which
results from the mixture of various ingre-
dients.
" Nothing better proveth the excellency of this sol)
and temper, tbau the abundant gruwiug of the palm-
trees."— Raleigh; Bi*t. World.
* 3, Middle course, state, or character ;
mean, medium.
" tf the estates of some bishops were exorbitant
before the reformation, the present clergy's wishes
reach no further than that some reasonable temper
had been used, instead of paring them BO quick."—
Swift: Miicellaniet.
* 4. Calmness of mind ; moderation, self-
restraint, temperateness.
"Oh ! blessed with temper, whose unclouded ray
Can make to-morrow cheerful aa to-day."
Pope : Moral Kttayt, II. 257.
5. Disposition of mind ; constitution of the
mind, especially as regards the passions and
affections.
*' His tamper. In spite of manifold vexatious and
provocations, was always cheerful and serene."—
Jfacaulay: Bist. Eng., ch. liv.
6. Mood, humour, disposition.
"Thus the nation was in such a temper that th«
smallest spark might raise a flame. "—Macaulay :
But. Eng., ch. ii.
7. Heat of mind or passion; proneneas or
disposition to give way to anger, rage, or
passion ; irritation.
8. Habits ; natural inclinations.
** Such as have a knowledge of the town may easily
class themselves with temptrt congenial to their own.
—Qoldtmilh: Eutiyt. L
9. The state of a metal, particularly as re-
gards its hardness.
"The hot pieces of iron be would hammer oat . . .
and harden them to a good temper as there wa» occa-
aion."— Dampier : Voyage* (an. 1688).
10. Quality.
"His courage was of the truest temper; his under-
standing strong but narrow." — Macaulay; Bitt. Et"j.,
ch. XT.
11. An alloy used by pewterers, consisting
of two parts of tin to one of copper.
IL Sugar-manuf. : Milk of lime, or its
equivalent, added to boiling syrup to clarify
it and neutralize the superabundant acid.
For the difference between temper, dit-
ont and frame, see DISPOSITION.
temper-screw, s.
1. Welt-boring: A piece by which the tools
are suspended from the walking beam, and
are lowered as the drilling progresses.
2. A set-screw for adjustment ; one which
brings its point against a bearing or an object.
tem'-per-a, «. [ItaL]
Paint. : The same as DISTEMPER (2) (q.v.).
•tem'-per-a-ble, a. [Eng. temper; -able.]
Capable of being tempered.
tem'-per-a-ment, s. [Lat. temperament-urn
— a mean] moderation, froiu tempero = to
moderate, to temper (q.v.).]
L Ordinary Language:
*1. A compromise or middle ground on
which two contending parties can meet ; a
medium between two extreme opinions; a
middle course or an arrangement reached by
mutual concession, or by tempering the ex-
treme claims on either side ; adjustment of
opposing influences, or the means by which
such an adjustment is effected.
"However, I forejudge not any probable expedient,
any temperttment that can be found in things uf this
nature, so disputable on either side."— Mil ton : Ready
and Baty Way to Ettablith a Free Commonwealth.
2. State with regard to the relative propor-
tion of different qualities or constituent parts
constitution ; due mixture of opposite or dif-
ferent qualities ; a condition arising from the
proper blending of various qualities.
"Galen wan not a better physician than an 111 divine,
while he determines the soul to be the complexion and
temperament of the prime qualities."— Bp. Sail : Th*
Invisible World, bk. ix., { 1.
3. That individual peculiarity of physical
organization, by which the manner of acting,
feeling, and thinking of each person is i*r-
manently affected. Temperament, called by
the Greeks Kpam; (krasis), meaning a mixture
or tempering of elements, was anciently sup-
posed to arise from the union of two or more
of the entities, heat, cold, drought, or mois-
ture, corresponding to the so-called elements,
fire, air, earth, and water. There were four
fite, fSt, fire, amidst, what, fill, father; we, wet, here, camel, her, th6re; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; go, pSt,
or, wore, wolf; work, wild, Bon ; mate, cub, cure, unite, car, rale, fill ; try, Syrian, aa, ce = e : ey = a ; QU = lew.
temperamental— temperature
4647
temperaments recognized by Hippocrates,
which he supposes to have arisen from the
mixture of four secondary or compound ele-
ments, blood, phlegm or pituitn, yellow bile,
an.l black bile. Blood is supposed by him
to be a combination of hot and moist, phlegm
of r»ld and moist, yellow bile of hot an.l dry,
and black Ule of cold and dry. Whilst his
explanation is rejected, hia four temperaments
are still recognized under the names of the
Sanguine or Sanguineous, the Lymphatic or
Phlegmatic, the choleric or Bilious, and the
Melancholia or Atrabilious temperaments.
(See these words.)
* 4. Condition, as to heat or cold ; tem-
perature.
" Tbey ilo not provide [refreshment*] iii proportion
to the fertility ofthe -"il, unit the tfmperament of the
climate."— Cook: Pint Voyagt. bit. iii., ch. xiv.
II. Music: In its broadest sense, the division
of the octave ; in a narrower sense, the modi-
fication of intervals from their strict mathe-
matical value in order to secure a recurring
and interchangeable series in consecutive oc-
taves. The most common form of tempera-
ment is that now used on pianofortes and
organs, known as Equal Temperament, in
which the octave is divided into twelve equal
parts called mean semitones ; but in order to
secure this, the fifths have to be slightly
flatter than 3 :2, and the thirds considerably
sharper than 5:4. If thirds and fifths be
required in just intonation, the number of
keys on keyed instruments must be incon-
veniently multiplied ; such instruments are
sometimes called enharmonic. Systems of
Unequal Temperament are such an secure
perfect correctness in certain common keys
at the sacrifice of the intonation of those
more remote.
If For the difference between temperament
xnd frame, see FRAME.
* tern per- a-ment' -al, a. [Eng. tempera-
ment; -al.] Constitutional; pertaining to
the temperament.
" And by it, 'tis easle to give an account of dreams,
both monitory and temperamental. euthuaiaJins,
fauatlck extacies, and the li1u."—&lanvUl, EM. «.
• tem-per-a-mcnt'-al ly, adv. [Eng. tem-
peramental; -ly.] In temperament; as re-
gards temperament.
"Not more unlike, physically or temperamental!?,
were Brebeuf and Liuemant. ' — Scribner't Jfagatint,
May, 1880, p. 69.
tern -per-an9e, * te'm'-per-an-^y, "tem-
por-aunce, s. [Fr. temperance, from Lat.
temperantia — moderation, temperance, from
temperans, pr. par. of tempera = to temper
(q.v.); Sp. temperancia : Port, tempera nya ;
Ital. temperama, tempranza, Sir Thomas
Elyot, writing in 1534, says that the word was
not then in general use.]
1. Moderation ; observance of moderation ;
temperateness ; specifically —
(1) Self-restraint; moderation of passion;
jmtience, calmness. (Milton: P. L.t xii. 583.)
(vi) Habitual moderation in regard to the
indulgence of the natural appetites and pas-
aions ; abstinence from all excess, improper
indulgence, or the use of anything injurious
to moral or physical well-being ; restrained
or moderate indulgence ; in a more limited
sense, abstinence from or moderation in the
use of intoxicating liquors. (Milton: P. L.t
xi. 531.)
* 2. Chastity. (Shakesp. : Rape of Lucrece,
«84.)
* 3. Agreeable temperature ; mild climate.
" It [the island] mu»t needs he of subtle, tender, and
delicate temperance."— Shaketp, : Tempett, ii. 1.
H Temperance is frequently used adjectively,
as a temperance society, a temperance meeting,
Ac.
temperance hospital, s.
Med. : A hospital in which alcohol fs not
nsf d as a beverage, and is only employed very
sparingly and under test conditions as a medi-
cine. Hospitals conducted on this principle
exist in the United States and England, for the
treatment of patients in whom the appetite for
spirits has become a disease. The experience
of physicians in these hospitals has been very
favorable, and seems to justify the principle of
treating patients without alcohol.
temperance -hotel, s. An hotel where
no intoxicating liquors are supplied.
temperance movement, s.
Hist. : A movement designed {!) to minimise
or (2) to abolish the use of alcoholic liquors as
beverages. In the first sense the word
"temperance" is used strictly, i.e., the aim
at moderation iu the use of liquors ; in
the second sense it is equivalent to total
abstinence. The Jewish Nazarites and
Kechahites acted on total abstinence prin-
ciples (Num. vi. 1-21, Jer. xxxv. 1-6)
[RECHABITE (1)], as did the Encratites (q.v.)
of tlie second Christian century. Most of tlie
higher Hindoo castes and all the Muhawina-
dans nominally abstain from intoxicating
liquor. The earliest modern temperance
order was that of St. Christopher, founded in
Germany in 1517, the members of which were
pledged not to drink more than seven goblets
of liquor at a meal, " except in cases where
this measure was not sufficient to quench
thirst." In 1600 the Lan-l^rave of Hesse
established another temperance order.
America was earlier than Britain in the
modern temperance movement. In 1651 the
people of East Hampton, Long Island, endeav-
oured to limit the sale of intoxicating drinks.
In 1760 the religious societies began to pro-
test against drinking at funerals ; in 1789 a
resolution was passed by farmers to abstain
from liquor during that season ; and in
1790 medical men, led by Dr. Rush, protested
against the nse of spirits, and four years later
he recommended total abstinence. The tirst
total abstinence pledge was drafted by
Micajah Pendleton, of Virginia. In 1812 the
Rev. H. Humphrey recommended total ab-
stinence, as did l*r. Lyman Beecher, and
various temperance societies arose. Not,
however, till 1836 was the American Temper-
ance Union formed on the basis of tot.il
abstinence. From 1845 commenced the
various orders with ritual and insignia, which
have gradually been extended to or imitated
In Britain. As early as 1818 a total abstinence
society, believed to have been the first in
date throughout the world, had bnen founded
at Skibbereen, In Ireland. On October 2
and 5, 1829, temperance societies were
formed at Maryhill, near Glasgow, and in
Greenock; and the Glasgow and West of
Scotland Temperance Society was instituted
on November 12, 1829. In England the move-
ment began at Bradford in February, 1830
The British and Foreign Temperance Society
was formed in London early in 1831. In 1835
Mr. Joseph Livesey started the teetotal tem-
perance movement in England. In 1838
Father Theobald Matht-w, a Capuchin friar,
became the apostle of temperance fur Ireland,
and by the end of 1839 obtained 1,800,000 recruits
to the cause. By 1835 the temperance move-
ment had made great progress in the United
States, the membership in the societies formed
up to that time being very large. During the
succeeding ten years the cause actively ad-
vanced, total abstinence being adopted in place
of the limited anti-spirit principle. The
Washingtonian movement, begun in 1840, is
said to have gained in the course of a few
years a quarter million signature* to its pledge.
What had been a social, soon became a political
movement, and in 1851 the State of Maine
passed an Anti-liquor Law, which is still main-
tained; the law, though largely evaded in the
ci ties, being productive of very beneficial results.
Similar laws were passed in New Hampshire
and Vermont, and at a later date in several of
the Western States, and at present prohibition
of liquor traffic is incorporated in the constitu-
tions of Maine, Kansas, North and South
Dakota. In addition to this state movemeut,
a local option movement was inaugurated iu
in my states, county or city prohibition being
decreed. This is particularly active in the
South, in some of whose states local option
generally prevails. After the Civil War a
National Temperance Society and publication
house was established, with headquarters in
New York. This has distributed an immense
amount of useful literature bearing upon this
subject. The Woman's Crusade against the
liquor traffic, which began in 1873, ended in
tho formation of the Women's Christian Tem-
perance Union, one of the most effective
agencies nuw in the field. The Red and Blue
Ribbon movements followed, the influence of
the Roman Catholic Church was exerted in
favor of temperance, and other churches were
aroused to a participation in the movement.
In the British 1-lainis a similarly active propa-
ganda was inaugurated, Bands of Hope were
founded which now include more than 2,000,000
juvenile members, the American Order of Good
Templars waa adopted and various other active
steps were taken, with promising results. On,
the continent of Europe the tempemuce move-
ment lias not progressed satisfactorily, it*
must effective operation being in Sweden and
Nurway. The nearly unrestricted immigration
of Europeans to the United Stales is a main
cause of tlie degree of intemperance which
now exists in this country, and necessitates a
* continued activity of the temperance organi-
zations.
temperance society, s.
1. A society pledging its members to tem-
perance or moderation in the use of intoxi-
cating liquors.
2. A total abstinence society, or, in some
cases, a society on a double basis, so that a
member may profess either temperance [1] or
total abstinence. [TEMPERANCE MOVEMENT.]
* tem'-per~an-9y, s. [TEMPEHANCE.]
tem-per-ate, * tern por-at, a. [Lat.
tenijteratus, pa. par. of tempero = to moderate,
to temper (q.v.).]
1. Not swayed by passion ; exercising self-
restraint; cool, calm, self- res trained.
"In tlie mind of a temperate person, all lieth plain*
and even on evtrie side ; nothing there but quieluesM
and integrity."—/*. Bottand: Plutarch, p. 6*.
2. Not excessive as regards the use of lan-
guage ; calm, measured, moderate, not vio-
lent : as, temperate language, a temperate
speaker.
3. Moderate as regards the indulgence of
the natural appetites or passions ; abstemious.
"In youth hi* titbits bad been Umper.ite; and hi*
temperance had it* proper reward, a •ingultu'Jy green
and vigorous old age. — Macaulny : Bitt, Eng., ch. xlT.
4. Not violent or excessive in opinions or
views ; moderate.
" He belonged to the inildMt and mott tfwprratt
section of the Puritan body."— Afacaulay : Jltit Kny.,
ch. iv.
5. Moderate as regards the amount of heat;
not liable to excess of heat or cold ; mild.
" Shall 1 com[j*re tbee to a summer's day ?
Thou art more lovely and more temperate."
Shakvtp. ; Sonnet IS,
» 6. Chaste ; not hot-blooded.
"She !• not hot, but te.mj-'rnt? M the morn."
Shafaip: Taminff of the Shrne, it
* 7. Proceeding from temperance : as, tem-
perate sleep.
temperate zones, s. pi
Physical Geog. : The spaces on the earth
between the tropics and the polar circle,
where the heat is less than in the tropics,
and the cold less than iu the polar circles.
[ZONE.]
•tern'- per -ate, v.t. [TEMPERATE, a.] To
temper, to moderate.
" In the deep voae, that ihoue like Imrulahed gold.
The boiling fluid temperate* the cold,"
Pi>l>e : Somer ; Odyuey xlx. «*.
torn per ate ly, * tem-per-at-ly, adv.
[Eng. temperate ; -ly.]
1. In a temperate, cool, or quiet manner ;
without heat or passion ; calmly, quietly.
"His youth
So temperately warm, to chastely cool."
Thomptnn : Sicfcneu. It
2. Without over-indulgence in eating, drink-
ing, or the like.
* 3. Moderately ; not excessively.
" §7 wiuda tn*t temperately blow,
The bark should, pau secure and slow."
Additon. (ToM.)
tcm'- per - ate - ness, * tern - per - ate -
nesse, s. (Eng. temperate; -ness.]
1. Tlie quality or state of being temperate ;
moderation ; absence of heat or passion ;
calmness, quiet.
" The Increased temperatenett In the language of
teetotaller*."— Daily Teltyraph, March 6. 1187.
2. Temperance ; moderation or self-restrnint
as regards the indulgence of the natural appe-
tites or desires.
* 3. Freedom from excessive heat or cold.
" By reason of this hayle the ayre was brought
Into a good temperateneue."— Berntrt ; froiuartl
Cronycle. vol. ii., ch. clxxi.
* t8m'-per-a-tlve, a. [Eng. temperate);
-ive.] Having the power or quality of tem-
pering.
" The atr drawn In and tent forth by the breath,
which Is tem/xtrative of the heart's heat"— Granger :
On Eccle*., p. 1C.
tem'-per-a-ture, s. [Fr., from Lat. tern*
peratura = due measure, proportion, temper-
ature ; Sp. & Ital. temperatura.]
1*611, boy; pout, J6%1; eat, 90!!, chorus, chin, bench; go, gem; thin, this; Bin, as; expect, Xenophou. exist, -l
-clan, -tian = Bhan. -tton, -»ion = shun ; -tiou, -gioa = zhun. -oious, -tious, -woua = shus. -We, -die, &c. = bel, d
4648
tempered— templar
I, Ordinary language :
* I. Moderation ; freedom from immoderate
heat or passion.
' 2. Constitution, state ; degree of any
qualities.
"Memory depends upon the <:oiul*t«noe and th*
(•m;>0rtt(tir« o/ the brain."— Wuttt,
•3. Mixture, combination; that which Is
made by mixture; a compound, a combina-
tion.
"Now the flnt of theif, and the foundation of all
the rent. In a proper t«mu*ratur« of fear ami )»VP:
two affection!, which ought never to be ••>j«rat«f| In
think ln« of Gnd."— fbfkm- ; ffrrmnnt, vol. II., ser. 1.
*4. The temper of metals.
"Taking thereby the due /ffm;waftir* of »llff §te«l."
—A Botlnnd.' /'lutarch, p. »:,.
* 5. Moderate degree of atmospheric heat ;
tempcrat^nesH of climate.
" If. Instead of this variation of heat, w* BtippoM an
•quality or conitMiit trmperntur* of It. before the de-
luge, the raw would be much altered."-- Woodward :
Jfat. UUt.
6. In the same sense as II.
II. Physic* : Intensity of radiant heat. The
temperature of any body IB the extent to
which it tends to impart sensible heat to
other bodies. The temperature of a body may
be altered by adding to it or withdrawing
from It a certain amount of radiant heat. A
cupful of boiling water taken from a boiler re-
mains for a short time at as high a tempera-
ture as that in the larger vessel, but the limited
amount of heat which it can radiate has a
much less effect In raising that of other bodies.
The temperature of any given body is deter-
mined by its specific heat (q.v.). For very high
temperature it Is measured by a pyrometer
(q.v.), for ordinary temperature, by a ther-
mometer (q.v.). (For the causes which regu-
late the temperature of the several countries,
see Climate and Isothermal.) Temperature
Is often used In connection with tho animal
body. In the warm-blooded animals, birds,
and mammals, the temperature of the body
remains constant at 85 to 40* 0., whatever
be the heat of the air. The temperature of
man Is about 87'6° 0. (997* Fahr.); In the
wolf It is said to be as low as 35-24° C., while
In the swallow it IB 44* C. In the cold-
blooded animals it IB but slightly raised above
the surrounding air. In the frog it is rarely
more than -04" to '05° G. above that of the
atmosphere, and in a species of python it IB
l y 0., while Huber found that In a beehive
tt rose at times to 40" C. Plants as a rule
do not greatly vary in temperature from
tho surrounding atmosphere, except when
they flower, when their heat rises some
degrees. The probable cause is the increased
absorption of oxygen and the formation of a
large quantity of carbon dioxide. Minerals
and rocks vary in their radiant heat, partly as
they are exposed to external heat, partly
according to the nature of chemical changes,
If any, which they are undergoing.
" llow much the («mi
•elf could MI
W, bk. I., oh. II.
temperature-alarm. *. A mechanical
contrivance which automatically makes a
atonal when the temperature of the place
where It IB located exceeds or falls below a
determinate point.
tSzn'- pored, a. [Eng. temper, s. ; -ml.]
1. Having a certain temper or disposition ;
dlsiK)scd ; usually in composition, as good-
iempered, hot-temjwred, &c.
" If I had not an excellent ttmptrtd patience, now
•honld I break tht* fellow'i head."— A«aum. <t FM. ;
2. Subjected to s.nd Improved by tho opera-
tion of tempering (q.v.) ; hardened.
" This Hoeptre. formed by t«mi>0r#d ite*l to prove
AD einlgu of the dt'leicatei of Jove."
l'"l" - H"mrr ; ttimi I. 314.
tempered -glass, ». [TOUOHENED-
OLA88.]
tempered atool, ». [STEBL, «., II. I.]
tftm'-per-er, *. [Eng. temper, v. ; -«•.] One
who or that which tempers; specif., a machine
In which articles are ground together, with
the addition of a proper quantity of water, to
Intimately commingle them and develop tho
plasticity. Band and lime thus tempered
form mortar ; clay thus tempered becomes fit
for the letter's use.
ttm'-per-IAg, pr. par., o., & «. (TBMPBR, v.]
A. & B, At pr. par. A particip. adj. : (See
the verb).
" Bow much thf trrni,*rtitur* of the air vnrtet here
I in v-t-lf could MtiBlbly perceive."— Coo* : Third
C. AB substantive :
Metal-vxtrk. ; The process of producing in a
metal, particularly steel, that peculiar dt'fjnin,
of hardness and elasticity which adapts it fur
any of the purposes to which ft is to b<< applied.
The nuillfjiblf. metals ^em-rally Increase In
)iardness by being liammered or rolled, and
hammer-hardening — that is, hammering with-
out the Application of heat, is frequently em-
ployed for hardening Rome, BJDQi of steel
springs. 8t+'d is for most, pur|«»H<'H hardened
by plunging it while hot into water, oil, or
other liquid, to cool it suddenly. Nearly
every kind of steel requires a particular
degree of heat to impart to it the greatest
hardness of which it is susceptible. If heated,
and suddenly cooled below that degree, it
becomes as soft as iron ; if heated beyond
that degree, It becomes very hard, though
brittle; and its brittleness is an Indication <>t
tho degree of its heat, when cooled off. By
the common method the steel Is over-heated,
plunged in cold water, and then annealed or
tempered by being HO far re-heated that oil
and tnllow will burn on Its surface ; or the
surface is ground and polished, and the steel
reheated until It assumes a certain cnlmu.
The gradations of colour rnMMrcutively follow :
a light straw-yellow, violet, blue, and finally
gray or black, when tho steel again ber-i-un^
as soft as though it had never been hnrdme<l.
Bronze Is tempered by a process reverse to
that adopted with steel. Cooling bronze
slowly hardens It. The sudden cooling makes
It less frangible, and is adopted with gongs.
* torn per I6s», * torn per lesso. a.
[Eng. temper; -tew.) Without temper or
moderation.
" So UtnjMrlMM, tempted with Fortune's mull..."
8ylv#ttr: /'anarttut, 1.374.
te'm'-pe'st, «. [O. Fr. tompato (Fr tempttt,
from a Low Lat. * tempesta ; Lat. tempatag =
season, weather, good or bad, a storm ; allied
to tempus — time; 8p. ttmpestad ; Ital. ttm-
puta.]
I Lit. ; A violent storm ; a storm of extreme
violence, a gale, a hurricane ; an extensive
current of wind rushing with great velocity,
and commonly attended with heavy rain, hail,
or snow.
" RlM, *iM 1 7* wild UmjMtn, and cover his flight 1 "
<-<i'>i}-!>r!i : lochitl't Warning.
IT In the Midlands the word tempest always
means a thunderstorm. It is generally used
without the article; as, The sky threatens
temjjest.
H. Figuratively:
1. A violent tumult, commotion, or agita-
tion ; perturbation, storm, tumult.
" Even the king itood aghMt for a moment at the
violence of the trmumt which he had raised."— A/oc-
aufay. Hitt. /•;»./, oh. vlll.
*'.',. A fashionable assembly. (See extract.)
" MM,,,, • 'i 1,1. la a rlotoiM auemhlyof faihl.mahle
people, nf )M)( li •.'<<'". at a private liuune. consisting of
Borne Iminlii'-l'i ; not unaptly styled a drum, from the
n»l»e and em j tt I new of the entertainment. There are
iil*.> druiirnmlor, rout, ttmptit, ami hurrioane, differ.
It'Ji only In degrees of multitude and m>roar, M the
NflVlMMit name of each declarer"— Smollett: Advice.
(Mote to Jim- .!" >
tempest boaten, a. Beaten or shaken
aa by o i<'iii|»';.i.
" All 1 1« >,-,„,„<*! r,f,,t*n turret* Bhnke."
Co*l#r : Tart, v. JT.
tompost god, «.
Anthrop. : A deity supposed to preside over
storms and tempests.
" Descending southward to Central Am«rlcn, there
)• found meutlou of the bird Voc, the tiicmuMiRer of
Uurakan. the TmiHtt-gnd, (whow name ban l>een
adoptoil In Kim>pean iMiKui^te* n*hnrar<uit> fitn-nyin
fturrtain*) of the LightnliiK and of the Thunder."—
Tylor : Prim. Cult. fed. 1878), I. MS.
tempest-tossed, o. Tossed or driven
about by storms.
" Without a Midden calm, will ovtrwt
Thy tompKif-t'iird Iwdy."
Skiketp, : flo<n«o * Julitt, HL 5.
* torn peat, r.t. & i. (TEHPBBT, >. i
At Tninnitivf :
1. Lit. ; To disturb by or as by a tempest.
" Let him . . . ttmpctt the air
With volleyed thunder" >u>rl wild warring wordi.
- '- ' '
2. Fig. ; To disturb greatly, to agitate.
" Bui »mpl« ohe«t all trmftfn?,f with force."
Thornton: U,
B. Intrant: To ponr out a tempest; to
storm.
" Thunder and f«mMrt on thote learned he«d«,
Whom Cieaar with •u.-h honour dnth advaiioe,"
I'm Jantin : Fontutttr. v. 1.
^ t. [TEMPKSTIVE.) Sea-
n -p8s' tfve, a. [Lat. tenpestivu*. from
temptstas = a season.] Seasonable.
" Nelthrr «.l.-r'ur,-,l from the comfortable beami of
tneaun, ttorwmnd from the cheerful and trmjifHiir
BMVM of heaven."— Htyvxxxl ; t/uirnrchy of An^tl*.
•tern pdV tlvo 1£. <»/». [Eng. tempestive ;
-ly.] Seasonably; in proper season or time.
" Dancing IN a pleauuit recreation of the boily and
niln.l, If trmtvttitiilv wu*l."— Burton: Anat. of iltlan-
- tern p<$» tn
Honableness.
" The oonitltntlnM of conntrlee admit not utich
{PWfSM1 ••"•*-*•"•" *'•"*«• *•«•".
torn p6s tu Sus, a. [Pr. tempestueux, from
1. Very stonny, rough, turbulent.
" Like hint, crnM'd cheerfully r«m;>A«fumuneai.
Poraaktng country, kindred, friend* and earn,
Cowper; Hop*. 694.
2. Turbulent, violent, agitated, stormy.
"Melville, on whom the chief re»]x>nilMlit.y lay.
ante on the throne in profound •ilenco tlnuu^li n,<
whole of thin ttmptitumu debate."— >Jfacaw/cu iti*t
Kng., cli. xvi.
3. Blowing with violence ; very rough,
boisterous.
* 4. Subject to flta of violent paaaion ; paa-
slonate.
t6m pos tu otis 1^, adv. [Eng. tfmpr.ttvr
one; -ly.] In a tempestuous maunur ; with
great violence of wind ; with great commotion
or agitation ; stormily.
" A touch of heri. MB blood would ebb ami flow,
And liU cheek cliange lem^rttunutlff."
Byron : flrram, II.
torn pen tu oiis noss, ». [Kng. tnnj^fn.
ou» ; -ntu.} The quality or state of being
tempestuous ; storminess.
tdm'-pla, 9. pi. [I At,., pi. of tfmjtlum — m
temple.]
Arch. : Certain timbers introduced in th*
roofs of templets. They were placed upon the
canterii, or principal rafters, extending tho
whole length of the temple from one fastigium
to tlm other, corresi>onding in situation ami
use with the common purlins.
torn plar. * t dm plor, * tcm plore, *. & a.
[Low Lat. templarius ; from Lut, tmiphnn •*
a temple (q.v.); Sp. & Port, templar io ; Fr..
templier.]
A. As 8ub$tantive :
1. A member of the order called Templars,
Knights Templars, Knights of the Temple,
Soldiery of the Temple, Brethren nf Hie
Temple of Solomon at Jerusalem, and Snldi-Ts
of Christ It was founded in 1118 or 1119 by
nine Christian knights, of whom the cbiof
were Hngues de Payens or de Parities and
Geoffroi de St. Omer or Adcnmr. 'I'licse two
leaders had only one horse between them.
hen co the seal of the order had two armed
knights one behind another on the same
horse. Their sole support was the alms of
the faithful, and they were often nillnl lh»»
Pauper soldiers. The original object of their
association was to maintain free passage for
the pilgrims visiting the Holy Land. Ha Id win
II., King of Jerusalem, accommodated tlie.m
in part of his palace, while the abbot and
canons of the church and convent of the
Temple gave thorn a huiMiii"; wherein to keep
their arms, whence they were called Templars.
They soon rose to great power and wealth.
In 1128 de Payens, with some of his followers,
requested the Council of Troyes to frame a
rule for the order. One was accordingly
drawn up, and confirmed the same year »y
Pope Honorlus II. In 1146 Eugenius III.
enjoined them to wear a red cross on their
left breast and on their banner. [BAUSKANT.]
Further privileges were conferred upon tin;
order by Pope Alexander III. in 1102. ThahM i
of the Templars WHS called the Grand Master,
and was elected by the chapter or general iHidy
of the knights ; under him was a seneschal <>r
lieutenant. Every country in which the order
had possessions was called a Province, ami
was ruled by a grand prior, grand preceptor,
or provincial master. Under these wuro
priors, 1'RilifTn, or masters, and subordinate to
these, preceptors, each ruling over a pro-
centory— that Is, a house, or two or more
adjacent houses viewed as one establishment.
Spiritual members called chaplains were also
admitted, with serving brethren, some nf
whom bore arms as esquires to tho knights,
Ate, At, faro, amldx t, what, fall, father ; wo. •wit, here, camol, her, thoro ; pine, pit, Biro, sir, marine ; go, pS
or. wore, wolt work, whft, «6n; muto, onto, oiiw, vnlte, our. rule, rtll: try, Syrian. CD. o> = e: ey = *: an = kw.
template— templet
464!)
«olie others practised handicrafts. There
wire, moreover, affiliated members, with
children dedicated to the order by their
parents, aud gpown-up persons pledged to its
defence. During the period of the Crusades
the valour of the knights was of great use to
tlit Christian armies, and would have been
i.tlll more so had there liccn proper coopera-
tion between them ami the Knights Hospital-
who had been transformed into a second
military order. When Jerusalem was taken
hy tht Muhammadans in 1187, the Templars
.1 Hist t« Antioch, then to Acre, then to
the Pilgrims' Castle near Cresarca, and dually
to Limlsso (now Limasol) in Cyprus. In
1306 Philip the Fair, king of France, a
determined enemy of the Church, lured
Jacques de Molay, Master of the Temple, to
Paris. On Sept. 13, 1307, he and all the
Templars in France were simultaneously
arrested. In December the English Templars
who were settled at the spot in London still
called the Temple were also arrested. In
August, 1308, Pope Clement V., who was in the
power of the King of France, and under moral
coercion, issued a bull calling upon all
Christian princes and prelates to assist V.:i\
In examining into the guilt of the order. To
obtain evidence he issued a commission,
which began on Aug. 7, 1309, and continued
Its investigations for about two years. The
charges were gross Immorality and impiety.
After a General Council, held at Vienne in
October, 1811, had been found uncompliant,
Clement, on March 22, 1312, abolished the
order, and on March 18, 1314, Molay, the Grand
Master of the Templars, and Grey, Grand
Prior of Normandy, were burnt to death. A
mind possessing the judicial instinct looks
with suspicion on charges brought first by two
ex-Templars who had no friendly feeling to
the order they had left. It cannot attach
weight to evidence obtained solely by torture,
and when it finds that the chief defendants
were burnt alive to silence them, and died
asserting their own innocence and that of
their order, and that the King of France, the
Instigator of the proceedings, besides having
a quarrel to avenge, had a heavy pecuniary
inte.n-.st in procuring an adverse verdict, as it
would enable him to seine the Templars'
wealth amounting to some millions of pounds,
it has lil t li hesitation in declaring that the
charges against the order were unproved, and
that the treatment they received was a deep-
dyed crime.
"So that the erle hadde no remedy buttowlthdrawe
him auoue ae he mlglit, into a place of the MHeJKvrt
cloeed wllh .tune wallet1 -ftraeri : Froluart ; Cnny.
rte, voL II.. ch. ccliv.
2. A student of the law ; a lawyer, so called
from having chambers iu the Temple, in
London. [TKUI-LE.]
3. A member of the order of Good Templars.
" He had olton feared leet any o! . . . their Juvenile
trmi-lan ehould be decoyed away on their Journey
to or (Mm the meetiuga,'1— Daily Chronicle b«i>t. s,
IMA,
" B. At adj. : Of or pertaining to a temple.
•J (1) Free Templar : [FRKE, a.).
(2) Good Templar : [GOOD).
tim plate, «. [TEMPLET.] A mould or pat-
tern used by moulders, bricklayers, machin
ists, Ac., in laying oft' their work. It fro
quently consist's of a flat, thin board, whose
edge is dressed and shaped to the required
conformation, and it is laid against the object
'being moulded, built, or turned, so as to test
the conformity of the object thereto.
" Ttmptat* [I»J an Improper orthography for ttmpla
... a mould ueed iu maeonry for the cutting or
letting out of the work."— Owi/t : Kncy. Architecture ,
Olouarg.
tim -pie (1), t. [A.8. trmpl, tempd, from Low
Lat, lemp/um = a temple, originally a part
cut off and set apart for religious purposes,
from the same root as Or. T«>*U (femno) = to
cut ; cf. Gr. Te>e»o5 (temenm) = a sacred en-
closure ; Sp. & Port, tempio; Ital. tempio,
tempio.}
I. Literally :
1. An edifice erected and dedicated to the
service of some deity or deities, and connectec
witli some pagan system of worship. The term
Is generally applied to such structures among
the Greeks, Romans, Egyptians, and other
ancient nations, as well as to structures
serving the same purpose among modern
heathen nations. Among all ancient nations
the usual plan of a temple was rectangular
seldom circular. Among the Greeks rectangu
lar temples were classed In forms, according
to their architectural peculiarities ; viz. :
(1) The ttmpU in anfis, in which the ptero-
mata, or ends of the side walls, project so as
to form pilaster-like piers called antiB, be-
tween which are columns, generally two in
number.
(2) The prostyle. In which the pronaos, or
porch, is formed In its entire breadth by a
disposition of columns, generally four in
number, so that the corner columns stand iu
front of the antte, witli an intervening space.
(3) The amphiprostylt, in which both the
front and back of the temple have the prostyle
arrangement.
(4) The pertttyle or peripteral, surrounded
by columns on all sides, in which the front
and back frequently have double rows of
columns, and are both heitastyle.
(5) thepseudoperipteral, occurringextremely
rarely in Grecian architecture, in which the
peripteral is imitated by columns attached to
the walls.
(0) The dipteral, surrounded by a double
colonnade, with porticos of from eight to ten
columns in front.
(7) The pteudodipteral, which rarely occurs,
Is a dipteral witli the inner range of columns
omitted throughout.
The circular temples were of three kinds :—
(1) The most usual was the peripteral, which
had a circular cella, or cell, surrounded by a
colonnade.
(2) The monopteral, which was an open circle
of columns supiiortlng a roof or entablature,
and consequently without a cella.
(3) The pteudaperipteral, in which, as In the
oblong pseudoperipteral, the columns were
attached to the walls of the cella.
These circular temples, which are far from
common, and in which Corinthian columns
are usually employed, were, for the most
part, intended for the worship of Vesta. A
further distinction was made ill temples
according to the number of columns In front ;
this number, however, was always an even
one. They are called tetrastyle, hexastyle.
octastyle, decastyle, &c., according as they had
four, six, eight, ten, &c., columns. Among
the Etruscans the form of the temples differed
from the Grecian, the ground-plan more
nearly approaching a square, the sides being
In the proportion of 5 to 6. The Interior of
these temples was divided into two parts, the
front portion being an open portico renting
on pillars, whilst the back part contained the
sanctuary itself, and consisted of three cells)
placed alongside one another. The Inter-
columniation was considerably greater than
iu Grecian temples. Among the Romans a
temple, in the restricted sense of an edifice
set apart for the worship of the gods, con-
sisted essentially of two parts only : a small
apartment or sanctuary, the cella, sometimes
merely a niche for receiving the image of the
god, and an altar standing in front of it, upon
which were placed the offerings of the sup-
pliant. The general form— whether circular,
square, or oblong ; whether covered with a
roof, or open to the sky ; whether plain and
destitute of ornament, or graced by stately
colonnades with elaborately sculptured frieze.-*
and pediments— depended entirely upon the
taste of the architect and the liberality of
the founders, but in no way Increased or
diminished the sanctity of the building. In
uo far as position was concerned, a temple,
whenever circumstances permitted, was
placed east and west, the opening immediately
opposite to the cella being on the west side,
so that those who stood before the altar with
their eyes fixed upon the god. looked towards
the east. The most celebrated temples of the
ancients were those of Jupiter Olympus in
Athens, of Diana (or Artemis) at Ephesus, ol
Apollo at Delphi, and of Vesta at Tlvoli am
Rome.
2. An edifice erected among Christians as a
place of public worship ; a church.
3. The name of two semi-monastic estab
lishments of the middle ages— one In London
the other in Paris— inhabited by the Knights
Templars. The Temple Church In London is
the only portion of either now existing. On
the site of the London establishment have
been erected the two Inns of Courts known as
the Inner and Middle Temples, which are
occupied by barristers, and are the propert;
of two societies called the Societies of the
Inner and of the Middle Temple, who liar*
the right of calling persons to the degree of
barrister.
IL Fig. : A place In which the divine pre-
sence specially resides.
"Know ye not th»t your body ii the Unfit ol tlie
Holy QhoatT"— 1 C.iroifA. vi. ly.
1 The Jewish Temple :
Jewish Antiquities: The building reared by
Solomon as a habitation for Jehovah, though
the king was aware that God could not b«
confined to an earthly edifice, or even to the
heaven of heavens (1 Kings viii. 117). David
had planned the Temple, but was divinely
forbidden to erect it, as he had slied so much
blood In his wars (1 Chron. xxil. 8). He, how-
ever, made great preparations for his son and
successor, who, he learned from the prophet)
Nathan (2 Sam. vll. 13), wasdestined toachieve
the work. It was built on Mount Moriah
(2 Chron. ill. 1), chiefly by Tyrian workmen,
and had massive foundations. Its dimensions
were CO cubits (90 feet) long ; 20 cubits (30 feet)
wide, and 80 cubits (45 feet.) high. The stone
for its erection was dressed before its arrival,
so that the edifice arose noiselessly (1 Kings
vi. 7) ; the floor was of cedar, boarded over
with planks of fir; the wainscotting was of
cedar, covered with gold, as was the whole
interior. It was modelled inside on the
tabernacle, which was Jehovah's appropriate
dwelling while journeyings were continually
taking place, as the Temple was now that these
had ceased. There was therefore a Holy and
a Most Holy Place. The temple was sur-
rounded by an inner court for the priests.
There was also a Great or Outward Court
(2 Chron. iv. 9 ; Ezek. xl. 17), called specially
the Court of the Lord's House (Jer. xix. 14,
xxvi. 2). This temple was destroyed by the
Babylonians during the siege of Jerusalem
under Nebuchadnezzar (2 Kings xxv. 9 ; S
Chron. xxxvt. 19). On the return from Baby-
lon, a temple, far inferior to Solomon's was
commenced under Zerubbabel, B.C. 534, and,
after a long Intermission, was resumed B.C.
820, and completed B.C. 518, under Darius
Hystaspes (Ezra ill. 7, vl. 15). The second
temple was gradually removed by Herod, as
he proceeded with the building or rebuilding
of a temple designed to rival the flrst rather
than the second. The work was commenced
B.C. 21 or 20 ; the temple itself was finished in
about a year and a half, the courts in eight
years, but the subsequent operations were
carried on so dilatorily that the Jews reckoned
forty-six years as the whole time consumed
(John II. 20). In the courts of this temple
Jesus preached and healed the sick. It caught
fire during the siege of Jerusalem under
Titus, and notwithstanding his efforts to save
it, was burnt to the ground. (Josephut:
WartaftheJewt.)
t$m' pie (2), ». [O. Fr. templet = the temple*
(Fr. tempt), from Lat. tempora = the temples,
pi. of (empiis = a temple.) The flat portion
of either side of the head above the cheek-
bone, or between the forehead and ear. They
are distinguished as right and left templet.
(Generally used In the plural.)
" 111 Chile her ttmpltt. yet there e nothing itlri."
Bfaum. i rttf. : Unid'i Trafffdf, T.
t6m -pie (3), «. [TEMPLET.]
1. Weaving : An instrument for keeping
cloth its proper breadth while the reed beats
up against it In the process of weaving.
2. One of the bars on the outer ends of the
spectacle bows by which the spectacles are
made to clasp the head of the wearer.
* tcm'-plo, v.l. [TEMPLB (1), ».] To build a>
temple for; to appropriate a temple to; to
inclose in a temple.
" The heathen (In many plwee) trmptfd and adoni'd
tliU drunken god."— /Wwam : Ketotoe*. pt. I., res. 84.
•tcm'-plo less, a. (Eng. temple (IX ••;
•less.] Devoid of a temple.
torn' plot, *. [Cf. Low Lat. templatiu =
vaulted; Fr. templet — a stretcher; Lat.
ttmptum = a small timber.)
1. Mach., ix. : A template (q.v.).
2. Building:
(1) A short piece of timber or large stone
placed in a wall to receive the impost of a
girder, brestsummer, or beam, and distribute
its weight ; a wall-plate ; a torsal.
(2) A plate spanning a window or door
space to sustain joists aud throw their weight
on the piers.
boll, b6J; poUt, «6>1; oat, fell, chorus, obln, bench; go, gem; tUln, fbl*; •*". »f! «!>•«*, Xenophon. eytat. ph = t
-elan, -ttan = shan. -felon, sion - shiui ; tlon, f Ion = zhun, clous, tlons, -slona = shiis. -ble, -die, Ac. — Dei del.
4650
templiiy— temporo-
3. Shipbuilding :
(1) A mould of a certain figure to test o
direct the conformation of a timber or othe
object.
(2) A perforated piece or strip by which i.
line of rivet holes is marked on a plate to be
punched.
(3) One of the wedges in a building-block.
4. Weaving : The temple of the horsehair
loom is a pair of jaws for each selvedge
(TEMPLE (3), s.]
•tftn'-pla-fy, v.t. [Eng. temple; -Jy.} To
make or form into a temple.
" Our bodies we get templified."— Andrew*: Works
tem'-pUn, s. [Etym. doubtful.] (See com-
pound.)
templin oil, s.
Chem. : Oil of pine-cones. Obtained by
. distilling the cones of the Silver-fir or of Finns
pumilis. It is colourless, but becomes
' greenish-yellow on exposure to the air, has
»n odour of lemons, sp. gr. 0-862 at 12", and
boils between 155° and 200*, the greater part
• distilling over about 175°. It agrees with oil
• of turpentine in its solubility and refracting
power.
tem'-pi, s. [Ital. = time ;
Music : A word used to denote the degree
of quickness or rate of movement at which a
piece is to be performed : as, Tempo comodo
convenient, easy, moderate time ; tempo ordi-
nario = ordinary time ; tempo primo = first or
original time.
tem-por-al (1), "tem'-por-all, *tem-
por -ell, a. & i. [O. Fr. temporal, from Lat.
tem]wralis = temporal, from tempus, genit.
temporis = time, season, opportunity ; bp. &
• Port, temporal; Fr. temponl; Ital. temporale,]
A, As adjective :
L Ordinary language :
1. Measured or limited by time or by this
life or the present state of things ; having
limited existence ; opposed to eternal.
" The things which are seen are temporal, but the
things which are not seen are eternal.' —2 Corinthians
iv. 18.
2. Pertaining to this life or this world ;
- .secular.
(1) Not spiritual.
" Whose minds are dedicate
To nothing temporal.'
Shakesp. : Measure for Ueasurt, 11 3.
(2) Not ecclesiastical ; civil or political : as,
temporal power.
It Gram. : Pertaining or relating to a tense.
* B. As subst. : Anything temporal or se-
cular ; a temporality.
" Their infallible master has a right over kings, not
only in spirituals but temporals. .—Dryden : tteliyio
Laid. (Pref.)
temporal augment, >. [AUOMENT, s.]
temporal-lords, s. pi. The peers of a
realm, as distinguished from the archbishops
and bishops, or lords spiritual.
temporal-power, e.
Church History :
L The power which the Pope exercised as
sovereign of the States of the Church. [TIAHA.]
Pius VII. was partially deprived of his domi-
nions by Napoleon I. in 1797, and entirely in
1808. The Pope replied by a bull of excom-
munication ; he was then arrested and kept
. a close prisoner in France till the tall of Na-
poleon in 1814, when he was reinstated in the
government of an undiminished territory. The
temporal power was again attacked In 1848,
when Pius IX. was driven from Rome, and a
republic was established by Mazzini and
Garibaldi. In 1849 General Oudinot was
sent by Louis Napoleon, President of the
French Republic, to Rome, and his army
drove out the revolutionists and brought the
Pope back. For ten years the Pope's power
was not attacked, but Cavour (1809-1881), was
working steadily for a "United Italy," and in
1870, Victor Emmanuel, King of Italy, took
possession of the Papal territory, leaving the
Pope only the Vatican. An annual dotation
of 2,000,000 lire was guaranteed to him by the
Italian parliament, but he has never accepted
It (The Syllabus, § ix. deals with " Errors
concerning the Roman Pontiff's civil prince-
dom.")
"The Popes have not ceased to declare, on all fitting
occasions, that the preservation of their temporal in-
dependence is necessary, as human affairs are con-
stituted, to the free and full exercise of their spiritual
authority. It h«s been argued that the raiton d'etre
of the ttaflftrtH power has ceased iu modern times,
because the lay power has ceased to be. as it often was
in the middle ages, arbitrary, corrupt, violent, and ill.
Informed, but on the contrary is administered on
nxed and equitable principles which ensure equal
Justice foralC"— Addis A Arnold: Cath. Diet., p. 774.
2. The power exercised by the Popes in the
middle ages of excommunicating, and after
excommunication deposing or procuring the
deposition of a sovereign who had fallen into
heresy. According to Addis & Arnold (Cath.
Diet., p. 257), " The common opinion teaches
that the Pope holds the power of both swords
the spiritual and the temporal, which juris-
diction and power Christ himself committed
to Peter and his successors (Matt. xvi. 19). . . .
The contrary opinion is held to savour of
heresy." But they add (p. 258), " The state
of Europe is so much altered . . . that there
is no longer any question, even at Rome, of
exercising the deposing power."
tem'-por-al (2), a.
temples.]
[Lat. tempora = the
Anat. : Of or belonging to the temples.
[TEMPLE, 2.]
temporal-bone, s.
Anat. : A bone articulating posteriorly and
internally with the occipital bone, superiorly
with the parietal, anteriorly with the sphenoid,
the malar, and the inferior maxillary bone.
It constitutes part of the side and base of the
skull, and contains in its interior the organ of
hearing. It has a squamous, a mastoid, and
a petrous portion. (Quain.)
temporal-fascia, ».
Anat. : A dense, white, shining aponeurotic
structure covering the temporal muscle above
the zygoma, and giving attachment to some
of its fibres.
temporal-fossa, «.
Anat. : The upper portion of the space
bridged over by the zygomatic or malar arch.
tem-po-ral'-l-tft * tem-po-ral-1-tie, s.
[Low Lat. temporalitas, from Lat. temporalis.]
[TEMPORAL, 1.]
* 1. The quality or state of being temporary ;
opposed to perpetuity.
"Thus we distinguish the laws of peace from the
orders of war ; those are perpetual, to distinguish from
the /emrwtility of these.' —Bishop Taylor: Jtule of
Conscience, bb. ii., ch. ii.
* 2. The laity.
" Blame not onelye the clergie, but also the tempo-
ralitie."— Sir T. Hare: Workel, p. m.
3. A secular possession ; specif, in the
plural, revenues of an ecclesiastic proceeding
from lands, tenements, or lay fees, tithes, and
the like ; opposed to spiritualities.
"The king yielded up the point, reserving the cere-
mony of homage from the bishops, ill respect of the
temporalities, to himself."— Ayliffe : Pareryon.
•tem'-por-al-ljf, "tern- por -al-llche,
adv. [Eng. temporal (1) ; -ly.] In a temporal
manner; with respect to time or this life;
temporarily.
"To die temporally."— Sp. Taylor: Sermoni, vol. II.,
* tem'-por-al negg, s. [Eng. temporal;
-ness.] The quality or state of being tem-
poral ; worldliness.
* tem'-por-al-t& * tem-por-al-tie,
* tem-por al-tye, s. [Eng. temporal (i) ;
1. The laity ; secular people.
" The autoritie of both the states, that Is to say,
both of the spiritualitle and temporalitie."— fTdal :
Marks xiv.
2. A secular possession ; a temporality.
tem-por-a'-n6-oust a. [Lat. temporaneus,
from tempus, genit. temporis = time.) Tem-
porary.
"Those things may cause a temporaneous disunion."
— uallytvell : Jfelampromsa, p. 68.
tem'-por-ar-l-ljf, adv. [Eng. temporary ;
•ly.] In a temporary manner; for a time
only ; not perpetually.
cm por ar I ness, ». [Eng. temporary;
•ness.} The quality or state of being tempo-
rary.
=*** -i*or-ar-y, a. [Lat. temporarius, from
tempus, genit. temporis = time ; Fr. temporaire ;
Sp. & Ital. temporario.] Lasting for a time
only ; having limited duration or existence ;
made for a time or for a special occasion or
purpose ; not perpetual, not permanent.
" What he recommended was, not a standing bat a
«mw>rar» army, an army of which Parliament would
ch"i'*!S nr the uumber.--J/ocauto, .- aiu. Kny,
t Temporary characterizes that which is
intended to last only for a time, in distinction
from that which is permanent; offices de-
pending upon a state of war are temporary in
distinction from those which are connected
with internal policy : tnmsitory, that is, apt
to pass away, characterizes everything in the
world which is formed only to exist for a
time, and then to pass away ; thus our plea-
sures, and our pains, and our very being, are
denominated transitory : Jteeting, which is
derived from the verb to/i/ aid flight, is hut
a stronger term to express the same idea as
transitory. (Crabb.)
temporary-star, «.
Astron. : A star appearing for a time, and
then gmdually vanishing away. In November,
1572, a star burst out in Cassiopeia with a
brilliancy greater than that of any one near
it, Tycho Bralie being one of those who ob-
served it at the time. It rapidly increased in
magnitude till it outshone Sirius and Jupiter
and became visible even at noon. Then it
diminished in size, and in March, 1574, became
invisible to the naked eye, nor has it been
Been since. During its brief life it shone first
white, then yellow, then reddish, and finally
bluish. Other temporary stars have been ob-
served, their sudden visibility perhaps due to
an outburst and combustion or incandescence
of hydrogen. [VABIABLE-STAB.]
•tern'-por-fet, 8. [Lat. tempus, genit. tem-
poris = time.] A temporizer. (Marston.)
• tem-por-l-za'-tlon, s. [Eng. temporise);
-ation. \ The act or habit of temporizing.
"Charges of temporitation and compliance had
somewhat sullied his reputation."— Johnson : Life of
Ateham.
tern por Izc, *tem'-p6r-ise, v.i. [Fr.
temporiser, from Lat. tempus, genit. temporii
— time.]
1. To comply with the time or occasion ; to
humour or yield to the current of opinion or
to circumstances ; to suit one's actions or
conduct to the time or circumstances.
"The ways of the world (they cryl are not always
consonant ; . . . but we must now and then tempt/rite,
or we are nothing."— Uilpin : Hints/or Sermons, voL
2. To try to suit both sides or parties ; to
trim.
* 3. To delay ; to procrastinate.
"The Earl of Lincoln, deceived cjf the country's con-
course, in which case he would have tvmiwrited, re-
solved to give the king battle."— llacon : Hetiry VII.
* 4. To comply ; to come to term*.
" The dauphin is too wilful opposite
And will not temporize with my entreaties."
Shakesp. : King John, V. 1
tem'-por-iz-er, s. [Eng. temporise); -er.]
One who temporizes ; one who suits his
actions or conduct to the time or circum-
stances ; a trimmer.
" A hovering temporiier, that
Canst with thine eyes at once see good and evil.
Inclining to them both."
Shakap. : Winter's Tale, i. 1
tSm'-por-lz-fng, pr. par. & o. [TEMPORIM.]
A. As pr. par. : (See the verb).
B. As. adj. : Inclined or given to temporiz-
ing ; com plying with the time or the prevailing
humours and opinions of men ; time-serving.
tem'-p6r-Iz-Jng-ljf, adv. [Eng. temporizing;
•ly.] In a temporizing or time-serving manner.
tem-por-6-, pref. [Lat. tempus, genit. tem-
poris = the temples.]
Anal. : Of or belonging to the temples.
temporo facial, a.
Anat. : Of or belonging to the temples and
to the face. There is a temporo-facial nerve.
temporo malar, a.
Anat. : Of or belonging to the temples neal
the cheeks. There is a temporo-malar nerve.
temporo maxillary, a.
Anat. : Of or belonging to the temples and
the jaws. There are a tempnro-maxillary nerve
and a vein.
temporo parietal, a.
Anat. : Of or belonging to the temples and
the parietal bone. There is a temporo-parietal
suture.
fate, fat, fare, amidst, what, fall, father; we, wet, here, camel, her, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; go, pot,
or, wore, wolf, work, who, son ; mute, onb, cure, unite, cur, rale, full ; try, Syrian, o>. ce = e ; ey - a ; qu = Hw.
temprure— tenaciously
4651
•tem-pmre, «. [TEMPER.] Temper.
" An other suche as Arione
Whiche liad an harpe of suche temprure.
•temps, >. IFr-l Time.
• tempse, t. [TEMSS.J
tempt (P silent), ».«. [O. FT. tempter (Fr.
Crater), from Lat. tempto, tento = to handle,
to touch, to try, to tempt; freq. from teneo =
to hold ; Sp. & Port lentar ; Icel. toitore.]
* 1. To try, to prove ; to put to trial or
proof.
••God did tempt Abraham."— Genesis zxii. 1.
2. To incite or solicit to ill ; to Incite or
entice to something wrong by presenting
•tune pleasure or advantage to the mma, or
by adducing plausible arguments.
"Gold wiU tempt him to anything"
Shaketp. : Kichara Iff.. l». ».
*3. To try, to venture on, to essay, to
attempt.
•• Who shall («m/< with wandTIng feet
The dark unbottorn'd I«<"'I^>1™'R ^ „. «..
M. To provoke, to defy.
"Ye shall not tempt the Lord your God."— Deut.
5. To endeavour to persuade ; to Incite, to
provoke.
*6. To induce, to invite, to call on, to pro-
voke.
" While we from Interdicted fields retl.-
Nor tempt the wrath of Heav'n s aveng
Pope : aomer ;
•tempt-a-bil-.-t? (P silent), «. [Eng.
tem.i>uMe'-Uy.} The quality or state of being
tetuptable.
•tSmpt-a-ble (P silent), a. [Eng. tempt;
-able] Liable to be tempted ; opon or liable
to temptation.
"He that would know whether a phlloeopherw
temutable by it. or illftquS^b]?^^^ •/rtfjTsSale'n!
p. 368.
temp ta'-tlon (P silent), * temp-ta-ei-on,
* temp-ta-cl oun, s. [O. ft. temptation
(Fr tentatian), from Lat. tentationem, accus.
of ttntatio = a trying, from tempto, tento = to
try.]
1 The act of tempting or soliciting to ill ;
enticement to evil by arguments, flattery, or
the offer of some real or apparent pleasure or
benefit
I tempt -ress (P silent), * tempt-er-esse, s.
[Fr. teiiterwse.J A woman who teinpU or
entices.
" Day at length came, and the temptrea vanished."
-Scott : menfinlas. {Note.)
temse, tSmpse, s. [A.& femes; But. terni
= a colander, a sieve.] A colander, a sieve.
•J To set tto temse (or Thames) on fre : To
make a llgure in the world. The origin of the
expression is uncertain. According to lirewer,
a hard-working, active man would not unfre-
quently ply the temse so quickly as to set
fire to the wooden hoop at the bottom ; but a
lazy fellow would never set the temse on fire.
He adds that the play on the word temse has
given rise to many imitations : as, He will never
get the Seine on tire (the French Seine also =
a drag-net). Other authorities contend for the
literal view. The suggestion that temse should
be read for Thames appeared in Notes & Querist
(3rd ser., vii. 239) ; aud, in answer to a corre-
spondent (6th ser., xii. 360), the Editor says :
"This idea, which is discussed 4th ser., vi.
82 101, 144, 223 ; xii. 80, 119, 137, like other
suggestions of the kind, is received with
little favour, and the ordinarily accepted sup-
position la that it is equivalent to saying that
an idle fellow will not accomplish a miracle.
tomse-broad, temsed-bread,
*tomse-loa£ a. Bread made of flour
better sifted than common floor.
•• Some mlieth to miller the rhye with the wheat
Tuns-toof, on hi* table, to have for to eat
Tuoer: September t uueoandrjt.
• tgm'-u lenoo, • tem'-n-len-«* . «. [O. Fr.
tanulence, fruru Lat. (emuirarto.] Intoxica-
tion, drunkenness.
"What Tllenessee they commit In their wine. ..
they rlud pardon, amongst wise Judges, but for their
(.." !*...<•« «. oouae»natioa.'W«''«™» Tailor : Huctor
Jtubitanti^n.
Intoxi
2. The state of being tempted or enticed to
something eviL
•• Lead u» not into temptation."— Iu*« iL 4.
3. That which tempts or entices ; an entice-
ment or allurement to some act, whether good
or ill
"Let a man be but In earnest In praying against a
temMtian as the tempter is In pressing It, and he
needs not proceed by a surer measure,"— Sou* : Ser-
mons, vol vi.. ser. 10.
•temp-ta'-tion-lSss (p silent), o. [Eng.
temptation; -less.} Having no temptation or
motive.
"Which of our senses do they entertain, which o«
<mr faculties do they court, an empty, profitless,
temfftutionlcu sill."— Hammond: Bertnone, vol. V1L,
ser. I.
•tSmp-ta'-tious (p silent), * temp-ta-el-
OUS, a. [TEMPT.] Tempting, seductive, al-
luring.
" I. my liege. I i 0, that temptacloul tongue."
Death of Kobert, Sari of Huntingdon.
tempt'-er (p silent), " tempt-onr, s. fEng.
tempt ; -er.} One who tempts ; one who allures
or incites to something eviL
" Destitute of the talents both of a writer and of a
.talesman, he had in a high degree the unenviable
qoaltficationa of a tempter. —Siacaulau- Bilt. A/iff.,
t The tempter : The great adversary of man-
kind ; the deviL
t&npt'-ing (p silent), pr. par. & o. [TEMPT.]
A. As pr. par. : (See the verb).
B. As adj. : Seductive, alluring, enticing,
attractive.
"Those tempting words were all to Sappho used."
Pope : Sappho to Phaon, 69.
tempt'-Ing-ly (P silent), adv. [Eng. tempt-
ing ; -ly.] In a tempting manner ; so as to
tempt, entice, or allure.
" These look temptingly."— Herbert : Travels, p. 201.
tempt'-lrig-ness (p silent), «. [Eng. tempt-
ing; -ness.\ The quality or state of being
tempting.
cated, drunk.
* tSm'-n-len-tivo, a. [Eng. temultnt;
Drunken, intoxicated.
"The drunkard
mmerlug.
.
mmonly hath --- a
-
t8n, o. * *. [A.B. ten, (V»; cogn. with Dnt.
tien; IceL (in = ten; (igr = a decade; Dan.
« • 8w. «o; Goth, taihun; O. H. Ger. Mtuin;
Ger. zeKn; Lat dtaem; Gr. ««'«:« (deka); Lith.
deszimtis; Russ. desiate ; Wei. deg ; Irish 44
Gael, ifaicft; Pers. doA ; Bansc. dojo»; Fr.
dix; 8p. diez; Ital. dieci.]
A. At adjective :
L Lit. : Twice five ; one more than nine.
2. Fig. : Used colloquially as an indefinite
expression for many.
B. At substantive :
1 The decimal number; the number o
twice five ; a figure or symbol denoting ten
units, as 18 or X.
2. A playing card with ten spots or pips.
& The hour of teu o'clock.
- rm Is the hour that was appointed me.-
Shakeip. : 2 Henry 71* It. 4.
4. Mining: A measure (local) containing
420, and in other cases 440 bolls, Wincheste
measure.
•ten-bones, «. pi. The ten flngera.
(Sliakesp. : 2 Henry K/., i. 8.)
ten commandments, s. pL
1. Lit. : [TABLE, U (4).]
2. Fig : The fingers. (Slang.)
sy with the ten command
ill. 3.
Ten Hoars' Act, ».
Law : A popular name for the Act 10 * 1
Viet., c. 29, which limited the hours of labn
for woman and children in factories. (BtjlMn.
H Ten hours has since become the establishe
limit of labor for workmen in most industries
in the United States and England. A movemei
is now in progress towards the establishment o
of an eight hour period of lalior. It has bee
effective in some industries, while in man
others a nine hour labor dny exists. Th
demand is still actively maintained.
ten pins, .s. A game similar to nine pin
but played with an extra pin. Popular in th
United States.
ten-pound, o. Consisting of or wort
£10 : as, a ten-pound note.
ten-pounder, t. One who under the
Reform Act of 1832 was qualified to vote m
parliamentary elections, in virtue of occupy-
ing or possessing property to the annual rental
value of £10. Also known as a ten-pound
householder.
ten spined stickleback, >.
Ichthy. : Gasterostem pumjilius. It buildr
a nest which, lias been compared to that of aV
wren Called also the Tinker.
ten-strike, ». [See STRIKE, •.]
Ten Tribes, ». pi.
Hist. : The kingdom of Israel as distin-
guished from the kingdom of Judah (1 Kings
xi. 29-35, xii. 10-24). The former consisted
of all the tribes except Judah and Benjamin,
and these ten ti'ilies were carried into cap-
tivity by Bhalmauesor, king of Assyria (2
Kings xvili. 8-10), and from this captivity it
is generally believed that there was no return.
This dispersion naturally gave rise to many-
theories, one of the latest of which is Anglo-
Israelism, which endeavours to prove thev
identity of the English nation with the lost
Ten Tribes, and thereby to claim for England
the Biblical promises of favour of Israel. The
theory was first broached by the late John
Wilson, of Brighton, about 1840, in a series
of lecture* since published under the title of
Our IsraeLitish. Origin. The Anglo-Israelites
claim that they form a body of two million*-
distributed over the English-speaking por-
tions of the world, and they have a consider-
able literature.
-Let us take London, whose derivation It stlU
doubtful ; as a Hebrew name we shall Hud It to be
2a7°""n, 'the dwelling of Pali.' Old London was.
therefore, inhabited by the IjHUites (Perhaps a part
of them went over to Den-lnark, although not yet
claimed by the Danes), and the Uuildhall may have
been the lepers' house connected with the a
»ord I'M (Job ITL «).... Could not Sydenuam
mean 'the home of the Sidonians'T I have many
Sor? arguments to thU effect, which will appear, aa
an appendix to niy forthcoming mednnval Jewish
aocumVnU ou the ten lnbe,.~-A. J/eutauer, In JfoWe-
* (fueriet, Jan. 8», 18«7. p. M.
ten-week stock, •.
Sot. it Hart. : [STOCK, II. 2.].
tSn-a-bU'-K-ty, «. [Eng. tenable, :•«!/.] Th»
quality or state of being tenable ; teuableness.
ten'-a-ble, t te'-na-ble, o. [Fr., from tenlr
(Lat! teneo) = to hold.]
1. Capable of being held, retained, or main-
tained against assault.
« Still the church is tenable,
Whence Issued late the fated balV-
Byron : Siege of Corinth, M.
»2. Capable of being kept back or not
uttered. (Shakesp. : Hamlet, i. 2.)
3. Capable of being held, maintained, or
defended against argument or objections.
"They therefore look ground lower aud man
tenable. — .Httcauluy : Btot. Eng.. ch. ri.
tSn'-a-ble-nSss, t te'-na-ble-nfiss, «.
[Eng'. tenable ; -ness. } The.quality or state of
being tenable ; tenability.
ten a9<>, s. [Fr.]
Whist • The holding by the last player of
the best and third-best of the suit led, so
that he wins the last two tricks. Tenace
minor is the holding of the best and fourtbr
best cards.
te -na- clous, «. [As if from a Lat. ten*.
dosus, from tenax, gemt. tenacis = holding,
tenacious ; l*?i«o = to hold ; Fr. tenace.]
1. Holding fast ; grasping hard ; inclined
to hold fast ; not willing to let go what is in
one's possession. (Followed by of before tee-
thing held.)
" Free of his money and tenaciotM of a secret. —Bp.
Taylor: Itinc'/urle of Friendship.
2. Retentive ; retaining long what Is com.
mitted to it.
•• The memory In some Is very tenacious: but yet
there °c™ . wbe a constant decay of all our ule™,
even of those which are struck deepest, aud In mind*
the most retentive."— Locke..
* a Niggardly, close-fisted, miserly.
4. Apt to adhere to another substance;
adhesive, viscous. (Cowper : Tusk, i. 215.)
5. Having points disposed to adhere to each
other; having great cohesive force among it*
particles ; tough ; having the quality of re-
sisting tension or tearing asunder.
tS-na'-cious-ljf, ad". fEng- tenacious; -ht.J
1. In a tenacious manner ; with a disposi-
4652
tenaciousness— tend
tion to hold fast what is possessed by o
committed to it.
"To resent an error deeply, to reprove It bitterly
to remember it tmaciouilii. to repeat it frequently."—
Taylor: Sermons, vol. Hi., ser. 1.
2. Adhesively ; with cohesive force.
te-na' clous-ness, ». [Eng. tenacious ; -ness.
1. The quality or state of being tenacious
of that which is possessed or committed ; uu
willingness to let go, resign, or quit.
" TfcnactotMnaM even of a resolution taken for opito-
sitiou sake serves either to good or bad purposes."—
Search: Light of Nature, vol.1., pt. L. ch. vi
2. That quality of bodies which enable
them to adhere or stick to others ; adhesive
ness, tenacity.
3. That quality of bodies which enables
them to resist tension or tearing asunder
tenacity, cohesive force.
tiS-nac'-I-ty, " te-nac-i-tie, «. [Fr. Una
cite, from Lat. tenacitatem, accus. of tenacitas
from tenax, genit. tenacis = tenacious (q.v.)."
I. Literally:
1. The quality or state of being tenacious
that quality of bodies which makes them ad
here to other substances ; adhesiveness, stick!
ness, glutinousuess.
" The slime engendered within the lake of Sodome
In Jurie, as viscous as It is otherwise, will foreuo nl
that tenticitie."—f. Holland : Piinie, bk. xxvtii., ch. vii.
2. That propertypfmaterialbodiesby which
they are able to resist a severe strain withoul
-rupturing or splitting ; that quality of mate-
rial bodies by which their parts resist an effort
to force or pull them asunder ; the measure ol
the resistance of bodies to tearing or crushing;
opposed to brittleness or fragility. Tenacity
results from the attraction of cohesion existing
between the particles of bodies, and is directly
proportional to it. It consequently varies in
different substances, and even in the same
material under varying conditions as regards
temperature. The resistance offered to tearing
is called absolute tenacity, that offered to
crushing, retroactive tenacity. The processes
of forging and wire-drawing increase the
,M»iM vilnu Ul Olllljllc 1I1CU113. Allt) IKIIclClLy OI
wood is greater in its longitudinal direction
than in a transverse direction.
H The method of ascertaining the tenacity
of particular bodies is to form them into
cylindrical or prismatic wires, and note the
weight required to break them. It is directly
proportional to the breaking weight, and
inversely proportional to the area of a trans-
verse section of the wire.
3. The quality of holding on to, or of not
letting go the hold on anything.
" The tenacity of the English bulldog . . . was a
•object for national boasting."— £<•<*» ; Sngland in
the Eighteenth Century. Tol. L.ch. iv.
*I1. Fig. : Unwillingness to forget; ob-
stinacy.
" IJtadftto my grlefe, that the mis-understanding
tenacitte of some zealous spirits hath made it a uuar-
relf-«p. Bali: The Reconciler.
t<5n-ac;-u lum, «. [Lat = a holder, from
teneo = to hold.]
Surjr. : A fine hook, attached to a handle,
which is thrust through a blood-vessel, to draw
It out and enable it to be tied.
tenaculum for ceps, -.
Surf. : A n instrument for grasping an artery
to facilitate tying. The instrumenthas a pair
of bifurcated claws, which close into each
other upon the artery by a spring.
y, «. [Tx>w Lat. tenacia, from Lat.
tenax, genit. tenacis = tenacity (q.v.).] Tena-
city, tenaciousness.
" Highest excellence is void of all envy, selfishness.
and tenacy.'—Barroia: Sermons, vol. ii., aer. xii.
tS-nall', te-naille', s. [Fr. tenaille, from
tenir (Lat. teneo) = to hold.]
Fort. : A low work located in the ditch and
in front of a curtain to protect the curtain
and flanks of the bastions. A passage for
troops is left between each end and the ad-
jacent flank.
te-nair-ldn (second I as »), «. fFr., from
tmaille = tenail (q.v.).]
Fort.: Alowontworkhavlngasalientangle;
It was formerly usual to place one on each
side of a ravelin to increase its strength and
cover the shoulders of the bastion.
ten'-an-cy, * ten-an-cie, s. [Eng. tenant)
1. A holding or possession of lauds or tene
ments from year to year, or for a term (
years, for a life or lives, or at will ; tenure ; tli
temporary possession of what belongs tx
another.
" To this species of tenancy succeeded, though b
very slow degrees, farmers, properly so called wh
cultivated the land with their Vwii I stock, paying
rent certain to the landlord." — Smith : irmth ,
Jfatiom, bk. Hi., ch. ii.
2. The period during which lands or tene
ments are held by one person from another.
*3. A house of habitation, or a place to Ui
in, held of another.
If Tenancy i ti Common :
Law: The kind of tenure possessed by
tenants in common. [TENANT (1), s., II. (8).
ten'-ant (1), 'ten-aunt, a. & ». [Fr. tenant,
pr. par. of tenir = to hold.] [TENABLE.]
A. As adjective:
Her. : The same as HOLDING (q.v.).
B* As substantive :
L Ord. Lang. : One who has possession o!
or occupies any place ; a dweller, an occupant.
" Sweet tenant* ol this gsove.
Who slug without design."
Cowper: Joy in Martyrdom.
II. Law:
1. A person who holds or possesses lands
or tenements by any kind of title, either in
fee, for life, for years, or at will. In ordinary
language one who holds lands or houses under
another, to whom he is bound to pay rent, and
who is called in relation to him his landlord.
" Estates for life, created by deed or grant, are where
a lease is made of lauds or tenements to a man to hold
for the term of his own life, or for that of any other
person, or for more lives than one: in any of which
cases he is styled tenant for life ; only when he holds
the estate by the life of another, he is usually called
tenant pur outer fie."—Blactilone: Comment., bk. ii.,
2. A defendant in a real action. [REAL (IX
If (1) Sole tenant: One who holds in his
own sole right, and not with another.
(2) Tenant at suferance : One who having
been in lawful possession of land, keeps it
after the title has come to an end by the
sufferance of the rightful owner.
(3) Tenant at will: One in possession of
lands, &c., let to him to hold at the will of
the lessor.
(4) Tenant by copy of court-roll : One who is
admitted tenant of any lands, &c., within a
manor.
(5) Tenant by courtesy: One who holds
lands, &c., by the tenure of Courtesy of Eng-
land. [COORTESY, U (2X]
(6) Tenant by tlie verge: [VERGE, «.].
(7) Tenantincapiie, Tenant in chief : [CAprra,
CHIEF, B. II. I.J.
(8) Tenant in common: One who holds or
occupies lands or possesses chattels in com-
mon with another or others. In such a
case each has an equal interest ; but in the
event of the death of either his share does
not go to the survivors, as in the case of a
joint tenancy, but to his heirs or executors.
"As to the Incidents attending a tenancy In com-
mon: tenants In common, like Joint-tenants, are com-
pel lable by bill in equity to make partition of their
lands ; yet there Is no survivorship between them as
properly they take distinct moieties of the estate "—
Blaclatont: Comment, bk. 1L, ch. 10.
(9) Tenant in dower: A widow who pos-
sesses lands, &c., in virtue of her dower.
(10) Tenant in fee simple : [FEE, i.].
(11) Tenant in fee tail: [TAIL, (2), «.].
tenant-right, s.
Law <t Custom: A custom ensuring to a
tenant a permanence of tenure without any
increase of rent, unless one sanctioned by the
general sentiments of the community, or
entitling him to purchase money amounting
to so many years rent in case of his holding
being transferred to another. It prevails in
Ulster, and was introduced in a modified form
into the Irish Land Act of July 8, 1870.
(W/utrton.)
ten'-ant (2), «. [See def.] A corrupyon of
tenon (q.v.).
ten'-ant (1), v .(. A i. [TENANT (1), «.]
A. Transitive:
1. To hold, occupy, or possess as a tenant.
"Sir Roger's estate is tenanted by persons who have
a."— Addi*
served him or his ancestors. "•
ui4on: Spectator.
2. To let out to tenants.
*B. Intrant. : To live as a tenant; to
dwell.
* ten -ant (2), v.t. [TENANT (2), ».] To fasten
with, or as with tenons.
ten'-ant-a-ble, a. [Eng. tenant; -able.]
1. In a state of repair fit for occupation by
a tenant ; fit for a tenant.
"That the soul may not be too much Incommoded
In her house of clay, such necessaries are secured to
thebody as may keep it in tenantable repair."— Deca*
*2. Capable of being held or retained;
tenable.
''To apply the distinction to Colchester : all men
beheld it as teriantable, full of faire houses."— fuller •
Worthiei ; Euex.
ten ant a-ble-ness, ». [Eng. tenantable;
-ness.] The quality or state of being tenant-
able.
ten -ant ed (1), a. [Eng. tenant, : -ed.] Held
or occupied By a tenant.
ten -ant-ed (2), o. [Eng. tenant (2), s. ; -td.]
Her. : Tallied or let into another thing •
having something let in, as across tenanted—
i.e,, having rings let into its extremities.
ten -ant-less, a. [Eng. tenant (1), s. ; -less.]
Having no tenant or occupant ; unoccupied.
" She returned to the tenantleu house of her father."
Longfellow : Eeanoeline, 1. 4.
ten'-ant'-ry, ». [Eng. tenant (1), s. ; -ry.]
1. The body of tenants collectively.
"The tenantry, whom nobody knows, starve and
rot on the dunghills whence they originated."— A'noa.-
£aayt, No. 114.
* 2. Tenancy.
tench, ». [O. Fr. tenche; Fr. tanche ; Lat.
tinea (q.v.).]
Icltihy. : Tinea tinea (or t mlgaris), the sole
species of the genus, found all over Europe in
stagnant waters with soft bottom ; it is not
abundant in English rivers, but in old pits in
brick-yards. Like most other Carps of the
group Leuciscina, it passes the winter in a
torpid state, concealed in the mud. Tench
have been taken three feet long, but one of
half that size is unusually large. They breed
in May and June, depositing the spawn among
aquatic plants; the ova are small, and ex-
ceedingly numerous, as many as 297,000 having
been counted in a single female. The flesh ii
naturally soft and insipid, but if the fish are
fed on meal, it becomes delicate and well-
flavpured. The colour is usually deep yel-
lowish-brown, and the so-called Golden Tench
is not a distinct species, but a variety dta-
playing incipient albinism.
tench-weed, s.
Sot. : The genus Potamogeton (q.v.), spec.
P. natans. Forby supi>oses the name is given
because the weed is very agreeable to the fish,
but Prior because it grows in ponds " where
tench have broken up the puddling by
burrowing in it."
(1), v.t. & i. [A shortened form o(
attend (q.v.).]
A. Transitive :
I. Ordinary Language :
1. To accompany as assistant, attendant,
or protector ; to attend on ; to watcli, to
guard.
" Tend me to-night."
Hhakesp, : Antony t Cleopatra, lv. 1
2. To look after; to watch, to mind; to
take care or charge of.
" There Is no flock, however watched and tended.
But one dead lamb is there."
Longfellow: Kct/gnation.
3. To attend to; to be attentive to; to
mind.
" His fields he tended, with successless care,
Early and late." J. Philip*: Cider, U.
* 4. To wait upon, so as to execute ; to be
prepared to perform.
* 5. To accompany.
" They [cares] tend the crown.*
Shaketp. : Hichard 11.. tv.
IL Naut. : To watch, as a vessel at anchor,
at the turn of tides, and cast her by the helm,
and some sail if necessary, so as to keep
turns out of her cable.
late, fat, fare, amicUt, what, fall, tether; we. wet, here, camel, her, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; go, pdt,
«r, wore, won work. whd. sin; mute, cub. cure, unite, cur. rule, full; try. Syrian. «*, ce = e; ey = a; qu = kw.
tend— tenderly
4653
B, Intransitive:
1. To attend ; to wait, as a servant or at-
tendant. (Followed by on.)
" From whence thou earnest, how tended on,"
. : Aiii WtU, 11. 1.
• 2. To be In waiting ; to be ready for eer-
yice ; to attend.
'• The associates tend, and everything Is bent
Fur England." SAakeip. ; Samlet, IT. a,
• 3. To be attentive ; to attend.
" Tend to the master's whistle."— Skaketp. : Tempt*.
* 4. To attend or accompany, as something
inseparable.
" Threefold vengeance tend upon roar iteps."
Shaketp. : t Henry1 IV., UL S.
tend (2), * tende, v.t. & i. [Fr. tendn, from
Lat. Undo = to stretch, to extend, to direct.]
*A. Transitive:
Old Law : To make a tender of ; to tender ;
to offer.
" Tending unto him & iurreudry." — P. Boliand.
Cnmden, p. ST.
B. Intransitive :
I, Ordinary Language:
1. To mQve in a certain, direction ; to be
directed.
" Love I Hit affections do not that way tend;
Nor what he spake. though it lacked form a little.
Was not like madness." Shalutp. : Samlet. Hi. 1.
2. To be directed towards any end or pur-
pose ; to aim ; to have influence or exert ac-
tivity towards producing a certain effect ; to
contribute.
"Admiration selz'd
All heav'n. what this might mean, and whither tend."
Milton : P. L., ill. 873.
IL Naut. : To swing round an anchor, as a
ship.
" Between three and four o'clock the tide of ebb
began to make, and I sent the matter to sound to the
southward ant) south west ward, and in the mean time,
M the ship tended, I weighed anchor."— Coo* ; J-'irtt
Voyage, bk. iii., ch. Tit
• tend' ance, «. [Shortened from attendance
(q.v.).]
1. The act of attending, tending, or waiting
cm ; attention ; care.
" They at her coming sprung,
And touch'd by her fair tendnnce, glaulier grew."
Jtiiton : P. L., vilL «T.
2. The act of waiting ; attendance.
3. Attendance ; state of expectation.
" Unhappie wight, borne to desastrous end,
That doth bis life in BO long tendance spend I "
Spenter : Mother Subberdt Tale.
4. Persons attending ; attendants.
" Now torch and menial tendance led
Chieftain and knight to bower and bed."
Scott : Lord of the /»/«*, ill. T.
•tend'-ant, s. [Shortened from attendant
(q-v-)-J " An attendant
" Her tetid<ints saw her fallen upon her sword."
Vicart ; Tratu. of Virytt.
• tende, v.t. [TEND (2), v.}
*tend'-en9e, A. [Lat. tendens, pr. par. of
tendo = to stretch.] Tendency.
" He freely moves and act* according to his most
natural tendence and inclination. "—Scott.- Chratian
Life, pt, t. ch. L
tSnd'-en-9Jf, ». [Eng. tendenc(e); -#.] The
quality or state of tending towards some end,
purpose, or result ; direction towards any
end, purpose, or result ; inclining or contri-
buting influence ; inclination ; disposition.
" But the general tendency of schism is to widen."—
Macaulay .* UitL Eng., ch. xi.
tender (1), *. [Eng. tend (1), v. ; -er.]
L Ordinary Language :
1. One who tends, waits upon, or takes
charge or care of another.
* 2. Regard ; care ; kind concern. (In this
sense perhaps from tender, a.)
" Thou niak'at some tender of my life,
In this fair rescue."
Shatetp. : 1 Senry I V., T. 4.
IL Technically:
1. Rail. : The carriage which is attached to
a locomotive, and contains the supply of fuel
and water. [TANK-ENGINE.]
2. Naut. : A small vessel employed to tend
upon a larger one, with supplies of provisions,
to carry dispatches, to assist in the perform-
ance of shore duty, in reconnoitring, &c.
"Capt. Knight, with a flreship and three tender!,
which last had not a constant crew." — Dampier;
Voyage* (an. 1685).
3. Domestic : A small reservoir attached to
a mop, scrubber, or similar utensil.
ten der (2X *. [TENDER (1), v.}
L Ordinary Language :
1. The act of offering for acceptance ; an
offer for acceptance.
" A formal tender and a formal acceptance."—
Macaulny : Hitt. Mng., ch. xiii.
2. An offer in writing to do certain work, or
supply certain specified articles at a certain
sum or rate.
3. That which Is tendered, proffered, or
offered.
" You bar* ta'en these ttndtrt for true pay."
Bhtikeip. : Hamlet, I. 8.
IL Law : An offer of money or other thing
In satisfaction of a debt or liability.
H (1) Legal tender: Coin or paper-money
which, BO tiir as regards the nature or quality
thereof, a debtor may be compelled to pay, or a
creditor to receive, in settlement of debt. The
legal tender money of the United States ia UK
follows: Gold coin; silver dollars and silver
certificates (except when otherwise expressly
stipulated in thecontiuct) ; fractional silver in
amounts not exceeding ten dollars; United
States notes or *' greenbacks " (except for pay-
ment of duties and interest on the national
debt) ; Treasury notes (except when otherwise
expressly stipulated in the contract). Gold is,
therefore, our only full and unlimited legal
tender money. Notes of national banks are
not legal tender, but are "receivable1* for all
debts and dues, public and private, except
duties and interest on the national debt
Trade dollars and foreign moneys are not legal
tender. The constitutional right of our
government to issue legal tender paper cur-
rency in either peace or war was decided by
the Supreme Court (Mr. Justice Field dissent-
ing), on March 3, 1884, in the case of Juillard
vs. Greenman, 110 U. S.. 421. Our Constitution
prohibits the several States from making any
money legal tender except gold and silver
coins. [See FIAT MONET.]
(2) Plea of tender :
Law : A plea by a defendant that he has
been always ready to satisfy the plaintiffs
claim, and now brings the sum demanded into
court.
(3) Tender of amends :
Law : An offer by a person who has been
guilty of any wrong or breach of contract to
pay a sum of money by way of amends.
ten'-der(l), v.t. & {. [Fr. tendre, from Lat
tendo = to stretch, to direct, to extend. Tender
and tend (2) are thus doublets.]
A. Transitive:
1. To offer in words, or to exhibit or present
for acceptance.
" I tender yon my service."
Shatetp. : Richard //.. IL 3.
2. To offer in payment or satisfaction of a
debt or liability.
" Here I tender It [money] for him."
Shaketp. : Merchant of Venice, IT. 1.
* 3. To present, to exhibit, to show.
" You'll tender me a fool. Shtiketp. : Bamtet, L S
B. Intrans. : To make a tender or offer to
do certain work or supply certain goods for
a specified sum or price,
ten der (2), v.t. [TENDER, a.] To treat or
regard with kindness ; to hold dear, to regard ;
to have a care or regard for ; to cherish.
" Which name I tender as dearly as my own."
. : Romeo t Juliet, ill. l.
ten der, *ten-dre, a. &s. [Fr. tendre(formed
with excrescent d after n, as in gender,
thunder, &c.}, from Lat. tenerum, accus. of
tener — tender, thin, fine; allied to ttnufa =
thin, flne; Sp. tierno; Port, terno ; Ital.
tenero.]
A. As adjective:
1. Easily impressed, broken, bruised, or
the like ; delicate ; not hard or firm.
" Thoee tender limbs of thine."
Shaketp. : Alft Well, UL 1
2. Not hard or t^iugh : as, The meat is tender.
3. Delicate, effeminate; not hardy; not
able to enduro hardship.
" The dark oppressive steam ascends ;
And, used 60 milder scents, the fender race,
By thousands, tumble from their honied domes."
Thornton : Autumn, 1,180.
4. Delicate in health ; weakly. (Scotch.)
5. Very sensible of impression or pain ;
very susceptible of any sensation ; easily
pained or hurt.
" Tour soft and tender breeding."
Shaketp. : Twelfth Night, T.
6. Susceptible of the softer passions, M
love, compassion, kindness ; easily affected
by the sufferings or distress of another ; com-
passionate, pitiful, sympathetic.
" But so Inconsistent is humau nature that ther*
are tender spots even in seared consciences. "— J/ooau-
lay : Hitt. Eng., ch. rli.
7. Expressive of the softer passions ;
adapted or calculated to excit* feeling or
sympathy ; affecting, pathetic.
8. Gentle, mild, kind ; unwilling to hurt ;
loving, fond.
" Bid her be all that cheers or softens life.
The tender sister, daughter, friend, and wife."
Pope : Kpittlr to Ur. JrrP.it, 40.
9. Using language or having a style charac-
terized by a certain softness or pathos.
* 10. Exciting concern ; dear, precious.
" Whose life's as tender to me as my soul."
Shakeep. •* Two QenlUmen of Vtrona, T. 4
11. Careful to save inviolate, or not to
injure. (With of.)
" Ermln'd candour, tender of our fame."
Smart ; iloratian Canons of friendihip.
12. Not strong through immaturity; Im-
mature, feeble.
" No train is his beyond a single page.
Of foreign aspect and of tender .we,'
Byron : Lara, i. 4.
13. Apt to give pain or annoy when spoken
of ; delicate, sore.
" In things that are tender and unpleastog. break
the ice by some whose words are of less weight."—
Bacon.
* 11. Quick, sharp, keen.
" Unapt for tender smell."
Shaketp. : /tape of Lucrtce, CM.
* B. As sitbst. : A tenderness, a regard, at
affection.
"I had a kind of ft tender for Dolly."— Centlivr* :
Marit Bewitched, T.
tender-foot, «. A novice, a young b*
pinner; a new comer into a mining camp
ranch, Ac. ( U. S. and Australian Slang.)
tender-hearted, a.
1. Having great susceptibility of the softer
passions, as love, pity, compassion, kindnesav
&c.
" Towards that tender-hearted man he turned
A serious eye." Wordncorth : Excurti'in, bk. ilL
2. Having great sensibility ; susceptible of
impressions or influence.
" Rehoboam wsi young and tender -hearted, and
could not withstand them.'1— 2 chr-.n. xili. 7.
tender-heartedly, adv. In a tender
hearted manner.
tender-heartedness, v. The quality
or state of being tender-hearted ; a tender 01
compassionate disposition.
" She little thought
This tender-hearttdnett would cause her death."
Southey : Grandmother'! Tale.
* tender-hefted, a. Moved with tender
ness ; tender-hearted.
" Thy tender-hefted nature shall not give
Thee over to harshness. ' shnke»}>. : Lear, IL 4
tender-loin, s. A tender part of flesh
In the hind quarter of beef or pork ; the psoan
muscle.
tender minded, a. Susceptible of soft
passions ; tender-hearted.
** To be tf.nder-minded
Does not become a sword." Khaketp. : Lear, r. S.
tender mouthed, a. Kind in speak*
fng ; not harsh.
tender-porcelain, s. A ware composed
of a vitreous frit rendered opaque and lesa
fusible by axldition of calcareous clay, it*
glaze is a glass of silica, alkali, and lead.
* ten'-der-llng, 5. [Eng. tender, a. ; -ling.]
* 1. One who is made tender, delicate, or
effeminate by too much kindness or fondling.
"Our tenderling! complain* of rbeumes, catarhs,
and poe4s.."—Uoiiruhed : Deter. England, bk. IL.
ch. six.
2. One of the first horns of a deer.
tSn'-der-iy, *ten-dre-ly, adv. [Eng.
tender^ a. ; -ly.]
1. In a tender manner ; with tenderness of
gentleness ; gently, mildly.
" And half in earnest, half In Jest, would any,
Sternly, though tenderly. Art thou the Klngf"
Longfellow ; tiicilian't Tale.
2. With affection or pity ; fondly, dearly.
" For, after all that has passed, I cannot help loving
you tenderly."— Mucaulay: llitt. Eng,, ch. ixiv.
3. Delicately, effeminately: as, a child
tenderly reared.
4. With a quick sense of pain ; keenly.
boll, bd>; pont, J6%1; cat, 9011, chorus, chin, bench; go, gem; thin, $hi»; sin, as; expect, Xenophon, o^ist. ph = t
-dan, -Uan = shan. -tlon, -mion = shun; -(ion, -fion = zhun. -oious, -tious, naious = sbus. -bio, -die, &c. = bel, dot
4654
tenderness— tenerlty
S. The quality or state of being easily hur
oftness, delicacy : as, tenderness of the skin
ten der-ness, • ten-dor nesse,
tender, a. ; -ness.}
1. The quality or state of being tender
delicate, or fragile ; softness, brittleness.
2. Freedom from hardness or toughness
as, the tenderness of meat.
t
kin.
4. Susceptibility of the softer passions
sensibility.
" We hare heard from you a voice
At every moment softened In its course
By lendtrnea of heart."
Wordtworth : Excurtion, bk. IT.
& Kind attention ; kindness ; kindly feelinj
or disposition ; care or affection for another.
"No part of bia conduct to her, since her marriage,
had indicated tmderneu on his part"— Macauiau
Bar. Jnw., cb. ix.
6. Scrupulousness, caution; extreme care
or concern not to hurt or give offence.
"The inducing cause of their error was an over
active seal, and too wary a ttndernfts iu avoiding
amiylal."— SuAop Taylor : Jiule o/ Cerucience, bk. i.
oh. ill.
T. Cautions care to preserve or not to injure.
"There being implanted in every man's nature a
great tfjitUrrtftt of reputation, to be careless of it ii
looked on as a mark of a degeuerous mind," — Gucern
mmt of the Tonyue.
8. Pity, mercy, mildness.
" No tendernett was shown to learning, to genius. 01
to sanctity. '—Macaulaii: But. Eng.. ch. xlv.
9. Softness of expression ; pathos.
" Passages which would have reminded him of the
tentlernfu of Otway or of the vigour of Dryden." —
Macaulai : Bin. Eng.. ch. xiii.
ten din ous, o. [Fr. tendineux.] [TENDON.;
1. Of or pertaining to a tendon or tendons.
2. Partaking of the nature of a tendon.
3. Full of tendons ; sinewy.
• tend'-ment, s. [Eng. tend (IX v. ; -ment.}
The act of tending ; attendance, oare.
" Whether iU tendment or recurelesse paine
Procure his death, the neighbours all complaine."
Bp. Ball : Satire,, U. 4.
ten'-do, I. [TENDON.) A tendon.
tendo Achillis, ». [ACHILLIS-TENDO.]
ten'-don, *. [Fr., from an Imaginary Low
Lat Undo, from Lat. tenda = to stretch.]
Anat. (PL): Cords of tongh, white, shining
fibrous tissue, connecting the ligaments with
the bones.
tendon-phenomena, s. pi
Pkysiol. : The action of certain muscles, due
apparently to reflex action produced byafferent
impulses started in the tendon, but really to
direct stimulation of the muscles themselves.
Thus, when the leg is placed in an easy posi-
tion (for example, resting u(K>n the other leg),
a sharp blow on the patellar tendon will cause
a sudden jerk forward of the leg, produced
by the contraction of the quadriceps Semens
muscle.
ten'-do-tome, ». [Eng. teado(n\ and Gr.
TOjwj (tome) = a cutting.]
Surg. : A. subcutaneous knife, having a small
oblanceolate blade on the end of a long stem,
»nd used for severing deep-seated tendons
without making a large incision or dissecting
down to the spot.
ten'-drac, a. (Native name.]
ZooL : A small insectivorous mammal, from
Madagascar, allied to the Tanrec, but sepa-
rated on account of its dentition, and given
generic rank under
the name Ericulus.
It is about two
thirds of the size
of the Common
Hedgehog, which
it closely resembles
in appearance. Its
general tint is
usky, the spines
being black, tipped
with white or light
red. Telfair's Tendrac, with the same habitat,
constitutes another genus, Echinops, differing
from Ericulus in dentition. It is about five
inches long, brownish above, dingy white
beneath, the upper surface closely covered
with sharp spines. [RICE-TENDRAC.]
ten'-drH, *ten'-dreil, «. & o. [Shortened
from Fr. tendrlUons = tendrils ; O. Fr. tendron
= a tender fellow, a tendril, from tendre =
tender (q.v.); cf. Ital. tenerume = cartilages,
tendrils, from tenero = tender.]
A* As substantive :
1. Bot. A Lit. : A curling and twining thread-
like process by which one plant clin,-s to
another body for the purpose of support It
may be a muditicatioii of the midrib, as in
the. pea ; a prolongation of a leaf, as in Nepen-
thes ; or a modification of the inflorescence,
as iu the vine. They have been divided into
stem-tendrils and leaf-tendrils. Called also
Cirrhus, and by the old authors Capreolus and
Ckivieula. Linnaeus included tendrils unde
his fulcra. Tendril-beating plants are distri
buted among ten orders.
" As the vine curls her tertdrilt."
MUlm : P.L., Iv. 307.
H Darwin (Origin of Species, ch. vii.) point
out that the gradations from leaf-climbers tx
tendril-bearers are wonderfully close, and tha
In each case the change is beneficial to tu
species in a high degree.
2. Fig. : Anything curling or spiral like a
tendril.
" The glossy tendrilt of his raven hair."
Baron: Lara, Ii SL
* B. As adj. : Clasping or climbing like
tendril ; having tendrils.
" Mingled with the curling growth
Of tendril hops, that flaunt uponlheir poles."
Dter: Fleece. 1.
ten'-driled, ten'-drilled, o. [Eng. ten
dril; -ed.\
Bot., £c. : Furnished with tendrils.
•• Bound their trunks the thousand . tendriled vine
wound up." Southtsy.: Tkalaoa, bk. rt.
* ten'-drdn, s. [O. Fr.] A tendril.
••Bads ami tmdroni appear above ground. '—P
Holland: Plane, bk. xijc., ch. viit
* ten'-dry, ». [Bug. tender (i), v. ; -y.] Tender,
offer.
tend -some, a, [Eng. tend (1), v. ; -tome.}
Needing much care and attention : as, a tend
tome child. (Prov.)
*tene, ». &«. [TEKN.J
ten'-e-brte, ». pL [Lat = darkness.]
Eccles. : The office of Matins and Lands for
the Thursday, Friday, and Saturday in Holy
Week (q.v.), sung on the afternoon or evening
of Wednesday, Thursday, and Friday respect-
ively. The Gloria Patri, hymns, antiphons of
the Blessed Virgin, &c., are omitted in token
of sorrow. At the beginning of the office,
fifteen lighted candles are placed on a tri-
angular stand, and at the conclusion of each
psalm one is put out, till a single candle is
left at the top of the triangle. While the
Benedict™ is being sung, the lights on the
high altar are extinguished, and then the
single candle is hidden at the Epistle side, to
be brought out at the conclusion of the office
The extinction of the lights (whence the name
tenebre) is said to figure the growing dark-
ness of the world at the time of the Cruci-
fixion, and the last candle is hidden for a time
to signify that death could not really obtain
dominion over Christ, though it appeared to
do so. A noise is made at the conclusion of the
office to symbolize the convulsions of nature
at the death of Christ (Matt xxvii. 45 50-
53 ; Mark xv. 33, 37, 38 ; Luke xxiii. 44, 45).
* te ne -brf-cose, o. [Lat tenebricosiw, from
tenebrce= darkness.] Tenebrous, dark, gloomy.
ten-S-brfr-Ic, a. [Lat. tenebra = dark-
ness, and facia = to make.] Causing or pro-
ducing darkness ; darkening.
" Where light
Lay fitful In a tenebrific time. '
Browning : King t Book, x. l.Jol.
• ten-S-brif'-ic-ous, a, [TENEBBIFIC.]
Causing or producing darkness ; tenebriflc.
te"-ne'-bri-d, ». [Lat = one who shuns the
light, from tenebm = darkness.]
Entom. : The typical genus of Tenebrionidte
(q.v.). Tenebrto molitor is the Mealworm (q.v.).
tS-ne-bri-dn'-if-dw, s. pi. [Mod. Lat. tenebrto,
genit. tenebrion(U) ; fern. pi. adj. suff. -idre.]
Entom, : A family of Heteromerous Beetles,
tribe Atrachelia. Body usually oval or ob-
long, depressed ; thorax square or trapezoid,
the same breadth as the extremity of the
abdomen ; last joint of the maxillary palpi
formed like a reversed triangle or hatchet ;
mentum but little extended, leaving the
base of the jaws uncovered. Black or dull-
coloured insects, with a peculiar odour, slow
in their movements and nocturnal in their
habits. A few aberrant species are found on
trees and plants. They feed generally on de-
caying animal and vegetable matter. Most
of the hard spec-ies are very tenacious of life.
Some are mimetic, resembling Carabidse, Lon-
gicornes, Sui. About 5,000 species are known
The larger number are found along the mar-
pins of deserts in the Old and New World;
the species being very numerous in such
localities.
* te-ne'-brf-ofis, a. [Lat ttneTrm = dark-
ness.] Dark, gloomy, tenebrous; pertaining
to night
" Were moon and stars for villains only made
To guide, yet screen them, with tenebrioin light?"
young : Kight Thought!, ix. 966.
S brose, o. [Lat tenebrosut.) Dark,
tenebrous.
Ten-e-bro'-si, s. pi. [Ital.] [TE.N-EBROSE.]
Art : A name applied to a school of artists,
also called Carava^geschi, after its founder,
Caravaggio. The remarkable characteristic of
this class of artist was their bold and power
ful rendering of chiaroscuro.
*ten-e-broV-i-t?, «. [O. Fr. tinibrositt.)
The quality or state of being tenebrous ; dark-
ness, gloom, gloominess.
"Tenebroritv or darkness is directly opposite to
light and clearness."— P. HoUand i Piutarzh, p. 881
* ten'-S -broils, a. [I.at. tenebrosia, from
tenebrce = darkness.) Dark, gloomy.
" The towering and Unebrout boughs of the cypress. -
Lungfetlow : EiHingeline, it 8.
* ten' -c-brotts ness. s. [Eng. tenebrous;
-ness.] The quality or state ol being tene-
brous ; darkness, gloom.
ten'-e-ment, s. [Fr., from Low Lat tent-
mentum, from Lat. teneo = to hold.]
L Ordinary Language :
1. An abode, a habitation, a dwelling,
house. (Lit. *
" Can all aaint. aage. or sophist ever writ,
People this lonely tower, this triicmenr reflt?"
Byron : child* Uurotd. ii. 4
2. An apartment, or set of apartments, in a
building, used by one family ; an apartment,
or set of apartments, in an inferior building
used by a poor family.
IL Law: Any species of permanent pro-
perty that may be held, as lands, houses, an
advowson, a franchise, a peerage, Ac.
"Tenement is a word of still greater extent (than,
laud} and though In its vulgar acceptation it is only
applied to houses and otber buildings, yet iu iu
original, proper, and legal sense, it signines every tiling
that may be holden, provided it be of a permanent
nature : whether it be of a substantial and st- liable, or
of an unsubstantial ideal kind. '— Bi/ictaton* : Com-
ment., bk. U., ch. J.
tenement-house, s. A house divided
into tenements occupied by separate families.
In tenement houses the landlord does not re-
side on the premises. [TENEMENT, I. 2.]
ten-e-menf-tU, a, [Eng. tenement; -oj ]
Pertaining to a tenement, or tenements ; cap-
able of being held by a tenant
" The other, or tenements lands, they distributed
among their tenants."— mactaone : Comment., bk. ii..
en. a.
ten-e-ment'-ar-jr, a. [Eng. tenement ; -orj.)
Capable of being leased; designed for tenancy;
held by tenants.
" Snch were the Ceorls among the Saxons ; but of
two sorts, one that hired the lord s outland or ten*
mentary land (called also the FolcUnd) like our
farmera."— Speiman : Qffeudt* Tenure*, ch. vii.
te ncn'-das, e. [Lat., accus. fern. pi. of
tenendus, fut pass, par. of teneo = to hold.]
Scots Lain: That clause of a cnarter by
which the particular tenure is expressed.
;e-nen'-dum, s. [Lat, neut sing, of tenen-
dus, fut pass. par. of teneo — to hold.]
Law: That clause in a deed wherein the
tenure of the land is created and limited. IU
office is to limit and appoint the tenure of the
land which is held, and how and of whom it
is to be held.
tSn'-ent, ». [Lat 3rd pers. pi. pr. indie, of
teneo = to hold.] A tenet (q.v.).
" H is tenant is always as singular and aloof from the
vnlgar as he can."— Earle : Micrvcotmography.
te"n-er-iffe', «. [Seedef.] A wine brought from
Tenerifle, one of the Canary Islands, resem-
bli.ig Madeira, but a little more acid in taste.
'-I-ty, «. [Lat tentritat, from tenet
= tender (q.v.).] Tenderness.
Ste, at, fere, Amidst, what, tall, tather; we, wet, here, camel, her. there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; go, pSt,
or. wore, won work, who, son; mnte, cub, cure, nnlte. cur, rule, full; try. Syrian, a, oe = e; ey = a; qu «= kw.
tenesmio— tense
4655
•te'-nes'-mlc, a. [TKNKSSTOS.]
tied. : Pertaining to, or characterized by
tenesmus.
*. [Lat., from Gr. Ttivtffpfa
(teii/ismos) (see def.) ; T«W (teino) = to strain.]
Pathol. : A desire to go to stool without the
power of evacuation ; a straining at stool. It
generally arises from violent olid irregular
motion of the rectum, as when there are in
it ulcers or excrescences, or when there is
stone in the Wadiler, or after long-continued
diarrhosa, or in dysentery, &c.
ten et, s. [Lat. = lie holds, 3rd pers. sing. pr.
indie, of teneo =to hold.] Any opinion,
principle, doctrine, or dogma which a person
holds, believes, or maintains as true.
"80 that men will disbelieve their own eyes,
renounce the evidence of their senses. And give tli.'ir
own experience the lye rather than Admit of any-
thing disagreeing with these sacred femu. "— Locke :
ffumnn Undent., bk. iv., en. XX.
ten fold, a. or adv. [Eng. ten, and fold.]
Ten times as many or as great ; ten times
greater or more.
teng'-er-ite, s. [After C. Tenger, one of the
first who described it ; sun". -ite (Afin.).]
Mill. : A pulverulent mineral occurring as a
thin crust on the gadolinite of Y tterby, Sweden.
Lustre, dull ; colour, white. Compos, stated
to be that of a carbonate of yttria.
Teng'-malm, s. [Peter Gustavus Tengmalm,
a Swedish naturalist, contemporary with Lin-
naeus, and author of Pan Suiau.]
Tengmalm's owl, s.
Ornith. : Xyctala tengmalmi, the Common
Passerine or Tengmalm's Owl, is deep brown,
with a white throat, round brown spots on
the breast and wings, and four white lines on
the tail. It is scarcely larger than * black-
bird.
te ni old, o. [T/KNioiD.]
ten'-nant-ite, s. [After the English chemist
Smithson-Tennant ; sun*, -ile (Afin.).]
Win.: An isometric mineral, occurring
mostly In crystals. Hardness, 3'5 to 4 ; sp.
gr. 4'3Y to 4-53; lustre, metallic, becoming
very dull on long exposure to light ; colour,
blackish gray to iron-black ; streak, dark gray.
Compos. : a sulpharsenite of copper and iron,
with the formula 4(Cu,Fc)S + AsjSs- The
finest crystals have hitherto been found in
the mines of Cornwall.
ten ne, ». [Fr. trtnnil [TAWNY.)
Her. : A colour, a kind of chestnut or
orange-brown colour. It is seldom used in
coat-armour. In engraving it is represented
by diagonal lines, drawn from the sinister
chief point, and traversed by horizontal ones.
tSn'-ner, «. [Eng. ten; -er.] A ten-ponnd
note. (Slang.)
" No money ? Not much : perhaps A fatUMr." —
BugtuM : Tom Brown at Oxford, ch. xix.
tSn nis, * ten els, * ten-nes, "ten-nys,
•ten-ys, *ten-yse, s. [Etym. doubtful.
Skeat proposes O. Fr. tenies, pL oftoii« = a
fillet, headband (Lat. tetita), in allusion to
tie string over which the balls are played, or
to the streak on the wall as in rackets. Others
prefer Fr. tents = take this, 2nd pers. pi. impera-
tive of tenir — to hold.) A game of ball played
In a eonrt by two or four persons. The court
is divided by a net, about three feet high,
called the " line," and the game consists in
driving a ball against the wall, and causing it
to rebound beyond the line, by striking it
with a small bat, known as a racket, the ob-
ject being to keep the ball In motion as long
as possible, he who first allows it to fall to
the ground losing the stroke. Tennis was in-
troduced Into England In the thirteenth cen-
tury, and was very popular down to the reign
of Charles II. Since then it has become
almost extinct in England, owing to the ex-
pense of providing the complicated court.
Lawn-tennis (q.v.), which is a modified form
of tennis, was introduced Into England in
1873, and is now very popular In the United
States.
" His easy bow. his mod stories, his style of dancing
and playing tennlt, the sound of his cordial laugh,
were fuiiiliax to all London."— Jtacaulay : Ilitt. £nff^
ch. xU
tennis-ball, «. The ball used In the
game of tennis. (Sluikesp. : Muck Ada, ill. 2.]
tennls-eonrt, s. A court or alley In
which tennis is played. (Shakesp. : 2 Henr]/
IV., u. 2.)
* ten'-nis, iU. [TiNrirs, «.] To drive back-
wards and forwards, as a ball in the game of
tennis.
" Those four garrisons Issuing forth upon the enemy,
will so dri« him from one side to another, and tenaii
him ft iimigst tlitMn. that he sbftll mid no where safe to
keep bis feet in, nor hide himself."— Spenter : On
Ireland.
ten on, * ten-oun, * ten-non, 'ten-
own, * ten-ant, * ten-ent, s. [Fr. tenon,
from tenir; Lat. teneo = to
hold.]
Corp. : The projecting end
of a piece of timber titled
for insertion into a mortise,
formed by cutting away a
portion on one or more sides ;
sometimes made cylindrical.
The usual joint in putting
up wooden frames, whether
or buildings or machines.
Tenons are secured in their
mortises by pins, or by giv- TENON.
ing them a dovetail, which
Is driven into the undercut mortise by means
of a wedge or backing-block.
" A mortice and tenon, or ball-and-socket Joint, Is
wanted at the hip."— Pntey : flat. Theol., ch. Till.
tenon-auger, ». A hollow anger used
for turning the ends of movable blind-slats
down to a round tenon. The end of the
tenon is afterwards dressed by a bur.
tenon-saw, s. A thin saw with a thicker
metallic backing ; used for fine work, such as
sawing tenons, dovetails, mitres for joints, Ac.
ten'-6n, v.t. [TENON, «.]
L Literally:
1. To fit for Insertion into a mortise, u the
end of a piece of timber.
2. To join by means of a tenon.
* II. Fig. : To fasten or join together as
with a tenon. (Andrewes : Sermons, ii. 86.)
ten'-on-ing, pr. JOLT, or a. [TENON, K.]
tenoning -chisel, s. A double-blade
chisel which makes two cuts, leaving a middle
piece which forms a tenon.
tenoning machine, s. A machine for
cutting timber to leave a tenon.
ten -or, • ten'-our. * ten-^rare, «. & o.
[Fr. teneur = the tenor part In music, tenor,
substance, from Lat. tenorem, accus. of tenor
= a holding on, tenor, sense ; teneo = to hold ;
Sp. tenor; Ital. tenore.]
A, At substantive :
L Ordinary Language :
1. Continued run or course ; general or pre-
vailing direction ; mode of continuance.
" So shall iny days In one sad tenor run."
Pope: Homer; Iliad vi ISO.
2. The course or line of thought which runs
or holds through the whole of a discourse ;
general course, direction, or drift of thought ;
general spirit, meaning, or tendency ; purport,
substance.
"The whole tenor of the gospels and epistles shows,
that humnn virtues are all light in the balance."—
Woterlaitit : Workl, T. 47S.
* 3. Stamp, character, nature, kind.
" AH of a tenour was their after-life."
Dryden: Patamon t ArcHe, Hi. !,!*&,
TT, Technically:
1. Law : A transcript or copy. It implies
that a correct copy is set out, and therefore
the Instrument must be set out correctly,
even although the pleader may not have set
out more than the substance or purport of
the instrument.
2. Music:
(1) The third of the four kinds of voices
ananged with regard to their compass. It is
the highest of male chest voices, and its ex-
tent lies between tenor o and treble A. The
tenor voice is sometimes called by way of
distinction " the human voice," from an Idea
that it is the quality and compass of voice
most common to man. The Plain Song of the
Church was formerly given as a tenor part,
the harmonies being constructed above and
below it. The name Is derived from the hold-
ing or sustaining note which was given for-
merly to this voice. In old music the tenor
voice was divided Into three classes, high,
mean, and low tenor.
(2) The third of the four parts in which con-
certed or harmonized music for mixed voice*
is usually composed ; the part above the base.
Fonnerly the music for Oils part was written
on a staff marked with the tenor clef ; but
now it is generally written in displayed or
full-score music on the staff marked with the
treble clef, and is sung an octave lower. In
compressed and short-score music it is writt«n
on the bass staff and its supplementary upper
ledger-lines.
(3) One who possesses a tenor voice ; one
who sings a tenor part.
(4) An instrument which plays a tenor part.
(5) The larger violin of low pitch is railed
the tenor, alto viola, bratsche, and sometimes
alto viuliu.
(6) A tenor bell (q.v.).
B. As adjective :
MUSK: Pertaining to the tenor; adapted
tor playing or singing the tenor part: us, a
tenor voice, a tenor instrument,
tenor bell, ». The principal bell in •
peal or set.
tenor C, t.
Music :
L The lowest o in the tenor voice.
2. The lowest string of the tenor violin.
tenor-clef, <.
Music : The c clef placed upon the fourth
line of the stave. It Is used for the tenor
voice, tenor trombone, the higher register of
the bassoon and violoncello, &c. The treble
clef is sometimes employed for the tenor
voice, bnt the notes are then expressed an
octave above their true sound.
tenor-trombone, >.
M mlc : A trombone with a compass of two
octaves and a fifth.
ten'-or, ». [A corruption of tenon (q.v.). |
ten-br'-o, «. [Ital.]
Af usic :
1. A tenor voice.
2. A tenor singer.
f Tenore buffo, a tenor singer to whom If
assigned a comic part in an opera; Tenor*
leggiero, a tenor singer with a voice of light,
small quality ; Tenore nbutlo, a tenor singer
with a full, strong, sonorous voice.
ten-O-rt'-nd, «. [Ital., dimin. of tenore =
tenor.) A tenor ginger having a voice of •
light, clear, thin quality.
* ten'-or-ist, ». [Eng. tenor; -lit.]
Music : One who sings the tenor part or
plays the tenor violin. (Stainer & Barrett.)
tSn'-or-ito, ». [After the Neapolitan savant,
Tenore ; suff. -ite (Aftn.).]
Afin. : A variety of melaconite (q.v.), occur-
ring in very thin crystalline scales of a shining
black colour on "olcanic scoria at Vesuvius.
Lately shown, on optical grounds, to be td-
clinic in crystallization.
ten or oon', ». [TENOR.]
Music :
1. The name of an old tenor oboe with a
compass extending downwards to tenor c.
2. A word affixed to an organ stop to denote
that it does not proceed below tenor c : a»,
tenoroon hautboy. A tenoroon diapason is a
double diapason which does not extend below
tenor c.
ten'-o-tomo, «. [TENDOTOME.]
ten-5t'-4-niy', * tSn-Sn-tSt'-S-my, «. [Gr.
ttvtav (tenon), genit. reVon-os (tenontos) = a
tenon, and TOJIIJ (tome) = a cutting.]
Surg. : The act of dividing a tendon ; tht
division of a tendon.
ten'-pen-ny\ n. [Eng. ten, and penny.] Valued
at or worth tenpence.
tcnpenny nail, s. [FENNY, VI
ten -rec, s. [TANREC.]
tense, a. [Lat. tensus, pa. par. of tendo = to
stretch.] Stretched tightly; stretched at
strained to stiffness ; rigid ; not lax.
" The skin was tente, also runpled and blistered.' -
WiMeman: Burgery.
> VSO, axfr ; pint, Jowl ; cat, cell, chorus, 9hln, bench ; go, gem ; thin, this ; idn. aa ; expect, Xenophon, exist. -Ing.
•«san, tiau = shan. -tloa, -slon = shun j -(ion, -fion = zhun. -ciou», -tious, -sious = slius. -ble, -die, &o. = bf 1, deL
4656
tense— tentaculite
* tence, ». [O. Fr. tent; Fr. Imps =
time, season, from Lat tempus = time,
tense ; Port. & Ital. tempo; Sp. tiempo.]
Gram. : One of the forms which a verb take
in order to express time of action or of tha
which is affirmed ; one of the particular form
of inflection of a verb by which time of action
is expressed. The primary simple tenses ar
three : past, present, and future ; but thes
admit of many modifications, which differ in
different languages. In English tenses are
formed : (1) by internal vowel change, as i
•ing, song, fling, flung, &a ; (2) by termina
tional inflection, as in love, loved, live, lived
Ac. ; or (3) by the use of auxiliary verbs, as
love, did love, will love ; go, will go, had gone
&c.
"The ten*et are used to mark present, past, and
future time, either indefinitely without reference to
any beginning, middle, or end; or else defluitely. ill
reference to such distinction*."— Sarrit : Bermft, bk
i.. ch. Til.
'-iy, adv. [Eng. tense, a. ; -ly.] In a
tense manner ; tightly ; with tension.
tense ness, s. [Eng. tense, a. ; -TUBS.] The
quality or state of being tense or stretched to
stiffness ; stiffness, tension.
" Should the pain and tentenett of the part continue,
the operation must take place."— Sharp: Surgery.
*ten-8l-bfl'-i-tjr, s. [Eng. tensible; -ity.'
The quality or state of being tensible or ten-
sile; tensility.
• ten -si-ble, a. [Eng. tens(e), a. ; -»&!«.] Ca-
pable of being extended ; tensile.
"Gold is the closest and therefore the heaviest of
metala. and ii likewise the most nexibla and ttntible.''
— Bacon : Hat. Bill., i 827.
b£n'-sile, a. [Lat. tentus = tense (q.v.).J
1. Of or pertaining to tension : as, tensile
strength.
2. Capable of being extended or drawn out
In length or breadth.
"All bodies ductile and temlle. u inetals that win
be drawn into wires, have the appetite of. not dia-
continuing. — Bacon: .fat. ffltt.. f 845.
tensile strength, s. The cohesive power
-by which a material resists an attempt to pull
it apart in the direction of its fibres. This
bears no relation to its capacity for resisting
compression.
• ten'-sUed, o. [Eng. tensiKe); -ed.J Ben-
dered capable of tension ; made tensile.
Wn-sil'-I-ty, s. [Eng. tensiHe); -Uy.] The
quality or state of being tensile.
" The libration or reciprocation of the spirits in the
temiltty of the muscles would not be so perpetual."—
Men: Immart. o/ Hit Saul, bk. ii., ch. x.
ten'-sion, s. [Pr., from Lat. tensionem, aecus.
of tenaio = a stretching, from tetisiis, pa. par
of tendo = to stretch ; Sp. tension ; Ital. ten-
time.]
J. Ordinary language:
1. Literally:
(1) The act of stretching or straining.
" It can hare nothing of vocal sound, voice being
raised by a stiff Untion of .the larynx."— Bolder.
(2) The state of being stretched or strained
to stiffness ; the state of being bent or strained.
"The string which is constantly kept in a state of
tentirm will vibrate on the slightest impalae."— Knox :
2. Fig. : Mental strain, stretch, or applica-
tion; strong or severe intellectual effort or
exertion ; strong excitement of feeling ; great
Mtivity or strain of the emotions or will.
IL Technically:
L Elect. : Electro-motive force. It is mea-
sured by the electrometer.
2. Mech, : The strain or the force by which
a bar, rod, or string is pnlled when forming
part of a system in equilibrium or in motion.
Thus, when a cord supports a weight, the
tension at every part of the string is equal to
that weight.
3. Pneum.: The expansibility or elastic
force of gaseous bodies, whence gases are
sometimes called elastic fluids.
4. Scwing-mach. : A pressure upon the
thread to prevent its running too easily from
the spool.
tension-bridge, ». A bridge constructed
on the principle of the bow, the arch support-
ing the track by means of tension-rods, and
the string acting as a tie.
tension-rod, s. A stay or tie-rod In a
trass or structure, which connects opposite
parts and prevents their spreading asunder.
tension-spring, s. A spring for wag
gons, railway-carriages, ore.
ten'-aioned, a. [Eug. tension; -ed.] Sub
jected to tension or drawing out ; in a stat
of tension ; tense, drawn out, extended.
* ten»'-I-tjf, *. [Eng. tens(e\ a. ; -ity.] Th
state of beiug tense ; tension, tenseness.
* tens'-Iye, o. [Eng. tens(e), a. ; -ice.] Givin
a sensation of tension, stiffness, or contraction
" From choler is a hot burning pain ; a beating pal
from the pulse of the artery ; a tentive pain from dis-
tetiaion of the parti by the fulness of humour."
Floyer: On Bumourt.
ten' some, «. [TEXBSOME.]
ten -son, s. [TENZON.]
ten'-sor, ». [Lat. tensui, pa. par. of tendo =
to stretch.]
Anal. : Any muscle which stretches th
part on which it specially operates : as, the
tensor palati, the tensor tarsi, &C.
* ten'-sure (s as sh), >. [Eng. tens(e); -me.
Tension ; the act of stretching ; the state o
being stretched.
"This motion npon pressure, and the reciproca
thereof, motion upon tenture, we call motion o
liberty, which is, when any body being forced to a
preternatural extent restoretb itself to the natural.
— Bacon.
tent (1), * tente, s. [Fr. tente, from Low Lat.
tenta = a tent, prop. fern. sing, of tentus, pa,
par. of tendo = to stretch ; Sp. litnda; Port.
& Ital. tenda; Lat. tentorium.]
1. A portable pavilion or lodge, consisting
of some flexible material, such as skins, mat-
ting, canvas, or other strong textile fabric,
stretched overand supported on poles. Amom;
uncivilized and wandering tribes tents have
been the ordinary dwelling-places from the
earliest times, but among civilized nations
they are principally used as temporary lodg-
ings for soldiers when engaged in the field,
for travellers on an expedition, or for pro-
viding accommodation, refreshment, 4e., for
large bodies of people collected together out
of doors on some special occasion, as at horse-
races, lairs, cricket-matches, or the like.
Military tents are made of canvas, supported
by one or more poles, and distended by means
of ropes fastened to pegs driven into the
ground. Tents of a large size, such as are used
for out-of-door fetes are known as marquees.
" S"I ""J"1 °" "•"• receding toward the main.
Wedged ill one body, at the tentt they stand."
Pope: Homer; Iliad XV. 788.
2. An apparatus used in field-photography ;
a substitute for the usual dark room. It con-
sists of a box provided with a yellow glass
window in front, and furnished with drapery
at the back, so as to cover the operator and
prevent access of light to the interior. It is
usually provided with shelves and racks in-
side, developing-tray, and a vessel of water
overhead, having an elastic tube passing to
the inside, to convey water for washing the
plate.
1 3. A kind of pulpit of wood erected out-of-
doors, in which clergymen used to preach
when the people were too numerous to be
accommodated within-doors. (Still sometimes
used.) (Scotch.)
4. A Bechabite lodge (Jer. xxxv. 7). [BECH-
ABITE, 8.)
"The sick funds in the possession of the various
ttnu- -IllcJuibUt Monotint. July, 1986, p. 151.
tent-bed, s. A high post bedstead, having
curtains in a tent form above.
tent -caterpillar, s. The larva of a
moth, Clisiocampa americana, destructive to
the apple and cherry-tree.
tent-maker, s. One who makes tents, or
weaves the cloth for tents. (Acts jtviii. 8).
tent-peg, «. A peg of wood, driven into
the ground, to which the tent ropes are
fastened.
tent-pegging, s. A game or sport con-
sisting in trying to pick a tent-peg out of the
ground with a spear or lance while riding at
full speed.
"Colonel , who reopened an old wound while
engaged in the game of tent-pegging, died last night"
—Standard, Jan. 15. 1886.
" tent stitch, «. A kind of fancy stitch
in worsted work.
"She does, core of my heart— she does- and is as
a° " * '"" °* ""'•*"'* ~
tent-tree, >.
Bot. : Pandanus Fosleri, found in Lord
Howe's Island.
tent (2), ». [Contract, from altent or attention.)
Attention, caution, care, notice.
.."C1?"" """*• l«d-canny now— tak tent and tak
time. —Scott .• Antiquary, ch. Til.
tent (3), * tente, «. [Fr., from Lat tento =
to handle, to touch, to test ; Fr. tenter = to
tempt, to prove, to try ; Sp. (ienta = a probe ;
tiento = a touch.]
Surgical:
* 1. A probe.
"Modest doubt Is called
The beacon of the wise; the lent that searches
To the bottom of the worst."
Shakesp. : TroUut t Crettida. 11 2.
2. A roll of lint, sponge, &c., of cylindrical
or conical shape, introduced into an ulcer or
wound to keep the external portion open and
Induce it to heal from the bottom. [SPONOE-
TENT.]
tent (4), s. [Sp. (vino) Unto = deep red (wine);
tinto = deep-coloured, from Lat. tinctus, pa.
par. of tingo = to dye.] A kind of wine of a
deep red colour, chiefly from Galicia or Malaga
in Spain. It is principally used for saera-
mental purposes.
" While the tinker did dine, he had plenty of wine.
Kich canary with sherry and tent superfine."
Percy : Reliquet, I. II. 16.
* tent (1), v.i. [TENT (1), s.] To lodge, as in
a tent ; to tabernacle.
" The smiles of knaves
Tent in my cheeks, and schoolboys' teara take up
The glasses ot my light."
SliaJtetp. : Coriolfimu, ill. 2.
tent (2), t.i. & t. [TENT (2), s.]
A. Intrans. : To attend ; to observe atten-
tively. (Followed by to.)
B. Trans. .• To observe, to remark, to.
notice, to regard. (Scotch)
tent (3), r.«. [TENT (3), «.]
1. To probe ; to search, as with a tent
" I'll observe his looks ;
Til tent him to the quick." Shaketp. : ffamlct, it 1
2. To keep open, as a wound, with a teut
or pledget.
ten-ta cle, t. [Fr., from Low Lat tentacu-
lum (q.v.).]
Zool.(Pl.): Feelers ; delicate organs of touch
or of prehension possessed by many of the
lower animals ; as the Medusidae, the Polyzoa,
the Cephalopods, 44c.
ten-tic -u-la, s. pi. [TENTACCLUM.J
ten-tac'-n-lar, a. [Low Lat tentaculum);
Eng. adj. suff. -ar.] Of or pertaining to a
tentacle or tentacles ; in the nature of a.
tentacle or tentacles.
ten-tac'-n-late, ten-tac'-n-lat-ed, o.
[Low Lat. tentacul(um) ; Eng. suff. -ale, -aied.]
Furnished with or having tentacles.
" Tentaculate appendage laterally developed."—
Kent : /nfutoria, if. 807.
tSn-tac-n-lIr-er-a, s. pi. [Mod. Lat. ten-
tacvlfi, pi. of tentaculum (q.v.), and Jero = to-
bear.)
Zool. : An order of Infusoria, or a class o(
Protozoa. Animalcules bearing neither flagel-
late appendages nor cilia in their adult state,
bnt seizing their food and effecting locomo-
tion, when unattached, through the medium
of tentacle-like processes developed from the
cuticular surface or internal parenchyma ;
these tentacles are simply adhesive or tubu-
lar, and provided at their distal extremity
with a cup-like sucking-disc, an endoplast,
and one or more contractile vesicles usually
conspicuously developed ; trichocysU rarely,
if ever, present; increasing by longitudinal
or transverse fission, or by external and in-
ternal bud-formation. They inhabit salt and
fresh water; and are divided into two groups :
Suctoria. in which the tentacles are wholly
or partially suctorial, and Actinaria, in which
they are merely adhesive.
en-t&o-n-lif'-er-ofia, a. [TENTACTJUFERA.]
Bearing or producing tentacles.
en ta. eu -1J form, a. [Lat. tentaculum =
a tentacle, and forma = form.] Shaped like a
tentacle.
ten-tac'-n-lite, s. [TENTACOLITES.!
Palamtt. : Any individual of the genon
Tentaculites.
fate, t&t. tare, amidst, what, tall, father ; we, wet. here, camel, her, there; pine, pit, sire, sir. marine; go, pot,
or. wore, wolt work, who, son; mnte, cnb. ciire. nnite, otir, rule. ttUl; try. Syrian. », oe = e; ey = a; qn = kw.
tentaculites— tenure
4657
tentaculitc beds. t. pi.
Gcol.: Beds of Middle Devonian age, in
North Devonshire and in Germany.
tSn-tic-u-li'-te», ». [Mod. Lat. UntamKum);
suff. -ites.]
Palaont. : A genus of organisms, generally
referred to the Annelida, but stated by S. P.
Woodward, &<!., to be more properly classed
under the Pteropoda, or perhaps with Ortho-
ceras (q.v.). There is a straight conical shelly
tube, annulated and sometimes striated. The
walls of the shell are thin, and it is open at
the thick end. Found in the Silurian and
Devonian rocks. Tentaculites annulatiis is a
characteristic Lower Silurian fossil.
tin-t&c'-n-ifim (pi. tfin-t&e'-u-la). >.
[Lat., from tento = to feel, to try.] The same
as TENTACLE (q.v.).
•tgnt'-age (age as Jg), «. [Eng. tent (1), a. ;
•age.} A collection of tents ; an encampment.
" Upon the mount the king his tenlage fixed."
Draylvit : Bartmt Wart, ii. 15.
•tin-ta'-tlon, * ten-ta-ol-on, s. [Lat.
tentatio, from tentatus, pa. par. of tento = to
try.) [TEMPTATION.] Trial, temptation.
" If at any time through the Jiatlty o( our wretched
nattlrt autl the violence of tentation. we be drawn Into
a sinful actiuu. yet let us take heed of being leavened
with wickedness."— Bp. Hail: Met/Mint.
tin -ta live, a. & t. [Lat. tmtatimu = try-
ing, tentative, from tentatus, pa. par. of tento
= to try ; Fr. tenlatif; Sp. tenlativo.]
A. A> adj. : Based on or consisting In ex-
periment ; experimental, empirical.
"The tentative edict of ConaUiuius described rnauy
false heart*." — Bp. Hall: Remain!, p. IS.
t B. As subst. : An essay, an experiment, a
trial.
"The various ttntativtt of the early thinkers had
all ended in a scepticism which was turned to dex.
terous use by the 8 phista."— Lewet .• Batory of Philo-
tophy led. 18SO), 1. 33d.
tin'-ta-tive-ljf, adv. [Eng. tentative; -ly.]
In a tentative manner ; by way of experiment
or trial.
tint ed,a. [Eng. fent(l), s. ; -ed.] Furnished
or covered with tents.
"The palisade.
That closed the tented ground."
Bcott : Marmion, V. L
tint -er (I), s. [Eng. tent (2), v. ; -«-.] A
person in a manufactory who tends to or
looks after a machine, or set of machines, so
that they may be in proper working order, as
! a loom-tenter, lie may also have the super-
vision of a certain number of the hands em-
ployed on such machines.
v&it-er (2), * telnt-er, * tent ar, *tent-
, nre, "tent-our, -tent-owre, s. [Prop.
1 tenture, from Fr. tenture = a stretching, ex-
tending ; Lat. tentura = a stretching, from
tenlits, pa. par. of tendo = to stretch.]
1. A frame used to stretch pieces of cloth,
to make them set even and square.
2. A drying-room.
3. A tenter-hook.
" Ye haue streigned It on the tentourt, and drawen
tton the i*rc)ie. — Ujideit Bolu, let. 5.
* U On the tenters : [TKXTER-HOOK, U].
tenter-bar, s. A device for stretching
cloth.
tenter-ground, s. Ground on which
frames for stretching cloth are erected. [TEN-
TIR (2), 1.)
"I could distinguish only a shadow of the castle on
a hill, and tenter-ground* spread far and wide round
the town."— Gray ; Letter to Dr. Wharton.
tenter hook, ?.
1. Lit. : One of a set of hooks arranged on
the inside margin of a frame and used in
•tretcl.ing cloth, the margin of which is held
fast by the hooks.
2. Fig. : Anything that painfully strains,
racks, or tortures.
If On tenter-hooks, * On the tenters: On the
•tretch ; on the rack ; in a state of suspense
or anxiety.
* tent -er, v.t. & i. [TENTER (2), *.]
A. Trans. : To hang, stretch, or strain on
or as on tenters.
" When leather or cloth is tentered, it •prfngeth
bi*k."— Bacon : Natural Hittury, \ 12.
B. Intrans. : To admit of being stretched
toy a tenter.
" Woollen cloth will tenter. "-Racon : Jfat. fliit.
• tSntes, s. pi [Etym, doubtful ; cf. Fr. tente*
= tents.]
Bot. : The catkins of Juglans regia. (Lyte.)
tenth, * tcnthe, ' teonthe, a. & s. [A.S.
teodha; IceL tiundi.]
A. As adj. : The ordinal of ten ; coming
next after the ninth.
"It may bethought the less strange, if other* can-
not do as much at the tenth or twentieth trial as we
did after much practice."— Boyle,
B, As substantive :
L Ord. Lang. : A tenth part ; one of ten
equal parts into which anything is or may be
divided ; a tithe.
"Of all the hone*.
The treasure In the field achieved, aud city,
We render you the tenth."
Shakttp. •' Coriolanut, I. fl.
II. Technically;
1. Ecdes. : The tenth part of the annual
profit of every church livi ng in England, form-
erly paid to the pope, but by statute transferred
to the crown, and afterwards made a part of the
fund known as Queen Anne's Bounty. (Eng.)
2. Law : (See extract).
" Ttntht and fifteenths were temporary aids lisuiiig
out of personal property, aud were formerly the real
'~ 'ft or fifteenth jiart of all the movable* belonging
to the subject. Originally the amount was uncertain,
but was reduced to a certainty in the eighth year of
dward III., when uew taxations were made of every
township, borough, and city in the kingdom,
recorded lii the Exchequer. Bo that when, afterwards,
the common* granted the crown a fifteenth, every
Srish in England immediately knew their proper-
in of \l."—Khtckttone : Comment., bk. i., ch. 7.
3. Music:
(1) A compound interval, comprising an
octave and a third, nine conjoint degrees, or
ten sounds. The tenth is the octave of the
third, and may be major or minor, diminished
or augmented.
(2) An organ stop, tnned a tenth above the
diapasons, called also double tierce or decima.
tenth'- ly, adv. [Eng. tenth; -ly.] In the
tenth place.
ten-thre-din -I dse, *. pi [Mod. Lat ten-
thred(o), genit. tenthrtdin(is) ; Lat. fern. pi.
adj. sulT. -idee.}
Entom. : Sawflies ; a family of Hyraenoptera.
tribe Phytophaga. The ovipositor is a saw-
like blade of two lateral pieces at the apical
end of the abdomen. Antenmt generally
short, with three to thirty joints, sometimes
pectinated in the males. Maxillary palpi with
six joints ; prothorax produced at the sides
to the origin of the four wings ; anterior tibice
with two spurs at the apex. The males are
geuerally darker in colour than the females.
The female, by the saw of the ovipositor,
makes slits in the leaves or tender shoots of
plants, and then separating the two pieces,
deposits her eggs between them. The larvse
have eighteen to twenty-two feet ; they are
like those of the Lepidoptera, but want the
circles of hooked bristles, and have only a
simple eye on each side of the forehead. The
cocoon is of the texture of parchment, or may
resemble lattice, or both characteristics may
be present. It is attached to the plant or tree
on which the lame feed or is buried in the
ground. About a thousand species are known,
many of them from Europe. The larva are
very destructive to crops. [ATHALIA.)
ten thre -do, a. [Gr. Tty6pr)8<av (tenthredon)
= a kind of wasp or fly.]
Entom. : Sawfly, the typical genus of Ten-
thredinidte. Upper wings with four sub-
marginal cells ; antennae with the third and
fourth joints of the same length. Tenthredo
Kthiops, a small black species, deposits eggs
on cherry and other fruit trees. The larvje are
black, and often numerous enough to do the
trees great damage. Tenthredo grossularice is
the Gooseberry Sawfly.
tent'-Ie, a. [Eng. tent (2), s. ; -ie — -y.] Heed-
ful, cautious. (Scotch.)
" Jean Blips in twa with tni'i* e'e."
liurni: Halloween.
•te'n-ti&'-ixi-OUS, a. [Lat. tentigo, genit.
tentiginis = a stretching, lasciviousness.J
1. Stiff, stretched.
2. Lustful, lecherous.
" Nothing affects the head so much as a tentioinout
humour, repelled and elated to the upper region."—
Swift ; Mechanical Operation^ of the Spirit.
tent'-leas. a, (Eng. tent (2), s. ; -less.] Heed-
less, careless. (Scotch.)
" I'll wander on, with Unttett heed."
Burnt : To Jamet Smith.
ten-tor' -I-fim, s. [Lat.= a tent (q.v.).]
Anat. : An arched or vaulted partition,
stretched across the cerebrum and the cere-
bellum.
*tent'-or-*, *. [Lat. tentorium = a tent.}
The textile fabric of a tent.
"The women who are said to weave hangings and
curtain* for the grove, were no other then makers of
tentoritt. to spread from tree to tree."— Evelyn :
tiylra, bk. iv., § 8.
*tent'-ure, *. [Fr.] [TENTEB, «.] Puper-
hanging*8, wall-paper.
tont'-wort, «. [First element doubtful ;
Britten & Holland quote a statement by
Threlkeld that the plant was named because it
was a specific against the " taint" or swelling
of the joints in rickets.]
Bot. : Afplenium Huta muraria.
* ten'-u-ate, v.t. [I^t. tenuatu*, pa. par. of
tenuo = to make thin ; tenuie = thin.] To
make thin.
tfin'-u-etji, 8. pi [Lat., pi. of tenuis = thin.]
Gram. : A term applied to the letters «, IT, T
(Jb, p, t) of the Greek alphabet, in relation to
their respective middle letters y, £, & (gt b, d)t
and their aspirates \, *, 9 (ch, ph, th). These
terms ,are also applied to the corresponding
letters and articulate elements in any lan-
guage.
tSn-n-X-fO'-li-ous, a. ILat. tenuis = thin,
and/o/i«m = a leaf.]
Bot. : Having thin or narrow leaves.
tcn'-u i ous, a. [Lat. tercut5 = thin.] Rar»
or subtle ; tenuous. (Opposed to dense.)
"The most tenuiout, pure, and simple matter."—
QlanriU : Pre-eriitence of Soul*, ch. xiv.
t tSn-u-I-rfis'-ter, s. [TENUIROSTRES.]
Zool : Any individual member of the group
Tenuirostres (q.v.).
t ten-n-I-ros'-tral, a. [TENUIROSTRES.] Of
or pertaining to the Teuairostres ; slender-
beaked.
" The grallatorlal or tenuirottral type is shown In
birds, as iu quadrupeds, by a great Blenderuess and
elongation of the jawn, muzzle, or bill."— Swuinion:
Birti, L 10.
t tSn-u-J-rofi'-tref, s. pi. [Lat. tenuis = thin,
slender, and rostrum = a beak.]
Ornith. : A division of Insessores, having a
long and slender beak tapering to a point.
Toes large and slender, especially the hind
one, the outer usually more or less united to
the middle one at the base. They live on
juices of plants or on insects. Families Cer-
thiadge, Meliphagidse, Trochilidse, Promerop-
idae, and Upupidee.
tSn'-u-ls, «. [Lat.= thin.]
Gram. : One of the tenues (q.V-X
t^n-u'-3E-t^ • ten-u-i-tle, s. [Fr. tenuiti,
from Lat. ttnuitatem, accus. of tenuitas, from
tenuis — thin. 1
1. The quality or state of being tenuous or
thin ; thinness, slenderness ; smallness in
diameter.
"In the iris of the eye, and the drum of the ear,
the tenuity of the muscles is astonishing."— Palty :
Natural Theology, ch. U.
2. Rarity, rareness, thinness, as of a fluid :
as, the tenuity of the atmosphere.
*3. Simplicity, plainness; absence of gran-
deur ; meanness.
*4. Poverty.
" The tenuity and contempt of clergymen will soon
.jtthem see whRtapoorcftrciiss they are, when i>arted
from the influence of that supremacy ."—King Charlei:
let them see w
from the tnffiie
Eikon Batttike,
ten'-u-oiis, a. [Lat. tenuis = \\\\i\, slender.)
1. Thin, small, slender, minute.
2. Rare, rarefied ; subtle, not dense.
tfin'-ure, *. [Fr., from Low Lat. tenura, from
Lat."tett«o = to hold.]
1. The act, manner, or right of holding pro-
perty, especially real estate. Laud may be
held according to two main principles, feudal
or allodial (see these words). The former i8
the principle universal in England. The
ancient English tenures are to be accounted
for upon feudal principles, and no other;
being fruits of. and deduced from, the feudal
policy. For there seem to have subsisted
among our ancestors four principal species of
lay tenures, to which all others may be
boy ; pout, Jeltrl; cat, cell, chorus, oHln, bench ; go, gem; thin, this; sin, 09; expect, Xenophon, exist, ph - L
-clan, -tian — than, -tion, -slon = Chun; -tion, -f Ion = zhun, -oious, -tious, -sloua = shus. -ble, -die, <tc. — beL del.
4658
tenuto— teratology
reduced, the grand criteria of which were the
natures of the several services that were due
to the lords from their tenants. These ser
vices, in respect of their quality, were either
free or base services; in respect of their
quantity aud the time of their exacting them,
were either certain or uncertain. Free ser-
vices were such as were not unbecoming the
character of a soldier or a freeman to perform ;
as, to serve under his lord in the wars, to pay
a sum of money, and the like. Base services
were such as were fit only for peasants or
persons of a servile rank ; as, to plough the
lord's land, to make his hedges, or other
mean employments. By later statutes the
former complication of tenure has been re-
duced and land title made nnifonn, but the
feudal principle persists, and all land is con-
sidered to be held mediately or immediately
from the King. In the United States land is
held under allodial or independent tenure, and
the title of every tenant in fee-simple is abso-
lute, and subject to the claim of no superior.
In legal technicality, however, the English
terms for tenure are retained. [BUBQAGE,
COPYHOLD, FRANKALMOIONE, SOCAGE, VILLE-
KAQE.]
" The tenure described by our ancient writers, under
the name of privileged vllfeuage. is such as has been
hold of tbe kings of England iruui tbe&mquest down-
wardi ; being no other than an exalted aiiecies of
cop.vtioUl. sQDeisting at this day, viz., the tenure in
ancient demesne, ft applies to those lauds or manors,
which, though now perhaps granted out to private
subjects, were actually in the bauds of the crown lu
the tune of Edward tite Confessor, or William th«
Conqueror; and the tenants therein have some pecu-
liar privilege, Dow of little if of any value. It thus
appears, that whatever changes and alterations our
tenuret have In process of time undergone, from the
Saxon era to the 13 Car. 11., all lay tenure* an now in
effect reduced to two species ; free tenure in common
aocntfe, aud base 'enure by copy of court-roll."— £tocc-
ttone : Cot/intent., hit. IL, ch. 4.
2. The consideration, condition, or service,
which the occupier of land gives to his lord or
superior for the use of his land.
3. Manner of holding in general ; the terms
or conditions upon which anything is held or
retained.
" All that seems thine own
Held by the tenure at his will alone.'
Covrper : Sxpottulatton, tut,
te nu'-to, a. [IU1. = held.]
Music : A term applied to a note or series ot
notes having to be held or kept sounding the
full time.
ten-zon, ten -son, t. [Fr. tentm; Ital.
tenzone ; from Low Lat Unsionem, accus. of
tensio — a contending, a contest, from Lat
tensus, pa. par. of Undo = to stretch.] A con-
tention in verse between rival troubadours
before a tribunal of love or gallantry ; hence,
• subdivision of a chanson composed by one
of the contestants or competitors.
te-6-cal'-U, s. [Mex. = God's house.)
Antiq. : The name given to the temples of
the aborigines of Mexico. They were built in
the form of a four-sided pyramid, in two,
three, or more stories, or terraces, on the
highest of which the temple proper was
situated. The Teocallis of Yucatan are not
built in terraces, but rise at an angle of 45° to
the platforms on which the temple is placed.
[PYRAMID, 2.)
" A spacious and Imposing building, erected on the
ruins of the great leocalli, or temple of the Azteo rod,
MixiOL"— Ckamoerf EncfC., vL 486.
te 6 pan, ». [Me*. = place of God.) The
same as TEOCALLI (q.v.).
te'-pal, s. [Altered from petal, and with *
reference to sepal.]
Botany :
1. A petal.
2. One of the portions of a perianth.
tep e-fac'-tlon, *tSp-i,-iao'-tion,j. [Lat.
tepefactus, pa. par. of tepefacio = to tepefy
(q.v.).] The actor operation of wanning or
making tepid or moderately warm.
tSp'^-fy, •tep'-l-fy, v.t. & i. [Lat. tepe-
facio, from tepeo = to be warm, and /OCTO = to
make.]
A. Trans. : To make tepid or moderately
warm.
" They (pike) He close to the bottom, where the
water is most warm, aud seldom venture out. except
the day be particularly fine, and the shallows at the
edges of the stream become tepljle<t by the powerful
rays^of the mm.-- eoUtnitft .• Animated Mature.
B. Intraau.: Tobecome tepid ormoderately
warm.
te-pe-JI-lo'-te (J as h), «. [Native name in
Central America.]
Bot. : The young, unexpanded flower-buds
of a species of Chamaedorea (q.v.); highly
esteemed as a vegetable.
teph -rss-ops, s. f Gr. re'^pu (lepJira.) = ashes,
and u>iff (ops)— the face, the countenance.]
Ichthy. : A genus of Sparidse, group Can
tharina, from Chinese, Japanese, and Aus
tralian seas.
* teph'-ra-man-9y, J. [Gr. ri^po. (tephra) =
a.sht-3, and ^avreia. (mmteia) = prophecy, di-
vination.] Divination by the inspection of
the ashes of a sacrifice.
teph'-rtne, teph'-rite, s. [Gr. re'^pa (tephra,
= cinders, ashes ; sutf. -i?i«, -ite.]
Petrol. : A name originally given to a gray,
ash-like rock of loose texture, the base oi
which was trachytic. Subsequent investiga-
tion has shown, however, that it consists o]
a plagioclase felspar, associated with either
nepheline or leucite, and sometimes with both,
and also several accessory minerals. This
name has been until recently used by French
geologists ; but Rosenbusch (Mikrosknpische
Physiographie d. massigen Gesteine, Stuttgart,
1877) has adopted it as a designation of a
*' family" of rocks, most of which are equiva-
lent to the phonolites (q.v.).
teph-ri'-tis, s. [Mod. Lat., from Gr. «>p
(tephra) = ashes.]
Ichthy. : A genus of Pleuronectidse (q.v.),
allied to Hippoglossus. The mouth is nearly
symmetrical, and the dorsal commences above
the eye,
teph-rid-or'-nls, «. [Or. T«J>p<ioj|c (ttphrd-
des) = ash-coloured, and opus (crnis) = a bird.
Named from their sombre plumage.]
Ornith. : A genus of Prionopidue (in some
classifications, of Laniidse, when they are
placed in the sub-family Dicrurinse), with four
species, from the Oriental region. The frontal
feathers are bristly and incurved. They go
about in small flocks, carefully hunting for
the insects on which they feed.
*teph'-rd-man-cy, * teph-ro man'-tl-a
(tl as Shi), ». [TEPHRAMANCY.]
teph-ro'-si-a, s. [Mod. Lat, from Gr. T*J>poc
(tephros) = ash-coloured.]
1. Bot. : A genus of Galegese. Tropical or
sub-tropical trees, shrubs, or herbs, usually
with unequally pinnated leaves, covered with
a gray silky down, and lanceolate or subulate
stipules. Flowers mostly in axillary racemes,
white or purplish ; calyx campannlate, with
five nearly equal teeth ; stamens in one or
two bundles ; legume linear, compressed,
straight, or curved, many-seeded. The young
branches of Tephrosia toxicaria and T. cinerta,
West Indian plants, with the leaves pounded
and sometimes mixed with quicklime, are
thrown into pools and mountain streams to
poison fish. The smaller fry die ; the larger
fishes, though temporarily stupefied, generally
recover. An infusion of the seeds of T. pur-
purea, a copiously branched perennial, one or
two feet high, Common in India, is given as a
cooling medicine. A decoction of the bitter
root is given in dyspepsia, lientery, tym-
panuis, &c. T. Senna is used as a purga-
tive by the inhabitants of Poiwiyan. A blue
dye is extracted from T. ttnctoria, an under-
shrub growing in Mysore, &c. T. Apottinea
in Nubia, and T. toxicaria in the Niger
region, are also dye plants.
2. Entom. : A genus of Geometer Moths,
family Boannidae. Five species are British.
tep' id, a. [Lat tepidus, from tepeo = to be
warm, from same root as Sansc. tap = to
burn.] Moderately warm ; lukewarm.
" Through the tepid gleams
Deep musing, then he best exerts his sung."
Thonuon : Autumn, 1,324.
te'p-I-dar'-i-um, «. [Lat, from tepidiu =
tepid (q.v.).]
Roman Antiq. : An apartment in Roman
baths where the tepid water was placed ;
also the boiler in which the water was warmed
for the tepid bath.
te'-pld'-l-ty, «. [Fr. teptdite, from Lat tepidut
= tepid.] The quality or state of being tepid
or lukewarm. (Ltf
" The tepUUy and infidell bsMnesse of the Jewish
nation."— Bp. Taylor: Life of ChrM, pt, i., j 4.
tep -Id-ness, a. [Eng. tepid; -ness.) Tepidity,
lukewarumess,
*te'-por. ». [Lat.] Gentle heat, moderate
warmth.
" The small pox, mortal during such a season, grew
more favourable by the tepor and luuiature in April.'
—Arbutftnot.
teq'-ez quite (q as k), s. [A corrupt of
TequoixquitI, the Mexican name for a mineral
substance found at Texcoco, Zumpango.J
.Vin. : A mixture of various salts, consisting
principally of carbonate of soda and chluridi
of sodium (common salt).
ter-a-cryl'-le, o. [Eng. fer(eofc), and acrylic.}
Derived from, or containing tereuic and aery lit
acid.
teracrylic-acld, s. [PYROTEREBIC-ACID.]
ter'-a-phim, s. pi [Heb. C'EJJ-I (teraphin),
perhaps from an obsolete verb Fpri (taraph)
= to live agreeably or in plenty. (Gen
Jewish Antiq. : Household gods, like the
Roman Penates. The " ininges " which Rachel
stole from her father Labau are called in
Hebrew terajihim (Gen. xxxi. 19, 34, 35^
Perhaps they were the "strange gods" given
up by Jacob's household, and by him hid
under the "oak" at Shechem (xxxv. 2, 4).
Again, the "image" which Michal put in
David's bed, and which was intended to be
mistaken for him, is called in Hebrew ti>rv
phim, a plural form, though apparently only
with a singular meaning. It was probably of
the human form aud size (1 Sam. xix. 13).
Mieah manufactured one or more (Jud»el
xvii. 5, xviii. 14, 17, 18, 20> Teraphim art
often mentioned in connection with ephodl.
and in Zech. x. 2, it is stated that the tera-
phim (A. V. idols) have spoken vanity, imply.
ing that they were consulted as oracles bv thfl
Jews, as ephods were(l Sam. xxiii. 6, 12,'xxx,
7). The Babylonians used them for a similar
purpose (Ezek. xxi. 21). Samuel denounced
them (1 Sam. xv. 23), and Josiah put them
away, with wizards, idols, &c. (2 Kings xxiii.
24). The English reader must have rei-ouna
to the R. V. to find where the word terai'lihn
occurs in the Old Testament, as in all but i
one passage (Hosea iii. 4) the A. V. translates)
it by other words.
ter'-a-pln, >. [TERRAPIN.]
t&'-iis, *. [Gr. repot lifras) = a monster.]
Entom. : A genus of Cynipid*. The pnnfr
ture by Teraa tcrminalis of oak twigs produce! ,
the gall called oak-apple.
* tS-r&.'-lc-al, o. [Gr. tifca (teras), genii
T«>aTot (teratos) = a sign, a wonder.] Mar-
vellous, wonderful, miraculous.
ter-at-Ich'-thys, ». [Pref. teraUo)-, and Gr.
<X»vs (ichthui)= a fish.]
PaUeont. : A genus of Gynmodontidas.
Known British specjes one, from the Lower
Eocene.
ter-a-to-, prtj. [TERATICAL.] Marvellous;
of or belonging to monsters or anything won-
derful.
ter-a7t8g'-en-y, s. [Pref. terato-, and Gr.
y€vf ana (gennao) = to produce.]
lied. : The formation of monsters.
ter-at'-o-lite, «. [Pref. terato-, and Gr.
Aiflos (lithos) = a stone ; Lat terra miraculoaa;
Ger. wundererde.}
Min.: An impure variety of lithomarge
(q.v.), found at Planitz, Saxony.
ter a-to log -ic-al, a. [Eng. terotolog(y);
-icoL] Of or pertaining to teratology; deal-
ing with or treating of monsters or man-els.
tor-a-tci'-ii-glst, s. [Eng. teratology) ; -«.]
* 1. One given to teratology ; one who deals
in marvels ; a marvel-monger.
2. One who studies or is versed in the
science of teratology.
ter-a-toT-6-gy, ». [Pref. terato-, and Or.
Aoyos (Logos) ~ a word, a discourse.]
1. That bra.ich of biological science which
deals with monsters, malformations, or
deviations from the normal types in th«
animal aud vegetable kingdoms.
* 2. Affectation of sublimity in language ;
bombast (Baiiey.)
Ste, 0.1, fare, amidst, what, fall, father; we. wet, here, camel, her. there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; go, p«,
or. wore, wplf, work, who, son ; mute, cub, cure, onite. oiir, rule, full ; try. Syrian, ee, oe = e ; ey = a ; qu = Itw.
teratosaurus— terebralia
4659
ter-a-tft-Bau'-rus, s. [Pref. terato-, and Gr.
ffav'pos (sauros) = a lizard.]
Poteont. : A genus of Triassic Dinosaurs.
teV-bl-um, «. [From Ytterby in Sweden.]
Chem. : A metal, supposed by Mosander in
1843 to exist, together with erbium and
yttrium, in gadolinite. Subsequent investiga-
tions have thrown considerable doubt on Its
existence, and it is now believed to be yttria
contaminated with the oxides of the cerium
metals.
terce, * tyerse, ». [Fr. masc. tiers, fern.
tirrce = third ; tiers = a third part, a tierce,
from Lat tertius, tern, tertia = third.]
[TIERCE.]
* 1. A third part, a third.
" The middle betweeue them both Is 50 degree* and
a tirce in latitude."— Backluyt : Yoyagei, iii. 210.
"2. Measures, fc. : A cask whose contents
«re forty-two gallons, the third of a pipe or
butt.
" For I aearch'd every piece of wine ; yes sure, sir,
And every little trrci. that could hut tenttfte.
B».um. * flO. : Till Pilorim. ii. I.
* 3. Eccles. : The same as TIERCE, II. 2.
" At howre tyeru." Jft/rour of our Lady. p. 18.
4. Scots Law: A real right, whereby a widow
who has not accepted any special provision,
is entitled to a life-rent of one-third of the
heritage in which her husband died infeft,
provided the marriage has endured for a year
and a day, or has produced a living child.
No widow is entitled to her terce until she is
regularly kenned to it [KEN, »., A. II.]
terce- ma] or, ».
Cards : A sequence of the three best cards
m some games.
tercel, * tor-cell, * tas-sol, s. Si o. [O. Fr.
tiercelet, so called because he is commonly a
third less than the female, from O. Fr. tiers,
tierce = third [TERCE] ; cf. O. Ital tcrmlo; Ital.
terzuolo, from terzo = third.]
A. As subst. : The male of the falcon, espec.
the common or Peregrine Falcon (Falco pere-
grinus).
" The falcon a* the tfrcel. for all the duck* i' the
llver."-S»o:*M|>.: TroUut t Onuida, Ui. S.
* B. As adj. : Male.
"The terceU egle, as ye know full wele.
The loule royall, aboue you all in degre."
Chaucer: AUfmbla of foula.
• tei^e'-lSt, s. [O. Fr. tlmelet.} [TEHCEL.]
The male hawk ; the male eagle.
" Perched on his wonted eyrie high.
Sleep sealed the tercelet'l wearied eye."
Scott : Koktbs. rt. t.
• tercel-lone, ». [TERCEL.] A small male
hawk ; a tercelet.
ter-cen'-ten-a-ry, t ter-oen-ten'-a-ry,
• ter-c6n-ten'-a-ry, a. & «. [Lat. ter =
thrice, and centenarius = centenary (q.v.).]
A. As adj. : Comprising three hundred
years ; including or relating to an interval of
three hundred years.
B. As subst. : A day celebrated or observed
as a festival in commemoration of some event,
as a great victory, &c., which occurred three
hundred years before.
" Their noble president had accustomed himself to
•ay 'teroenteenary.' But all long words that ended
in 'ary,' 'ery,' 'ory,' were accented on thn fourth
syllable from the end, or what scholars called the
•preantepeuultimate.1 (Laughter.) If his lordship's
attention were called to that little law, he would
adapt hie pronunciation to the common one, i
' " eatt of the ' ter-ct
would speak
Bept. 19, 1887.
,
v."— Ltaiiy Jfewt,
te>9 er, ». [Eng. terc(e); -er.]
Lam: A tenant in dower ; a doweresa.
ter9' et, ». (Fr., from tiers = third.]
1. Music : A third.
2. Poetry : A group of three rhyming lines ;
a triplet.
ter'-fine, «. (Fr., from Lat. tertius = third.]
Dot. : Mirbel's name for what he considered
• third coating of some seeds, internal to the
secundine and primine. It is really only a
layer of the primine or secundine, or the
secundine itself. Called by Malpighl the
Ohorion.
ttere, >. [TARE (!),••]
ter-e-bam'-ic, a. [Eng. tereWic), and amic._
Derived from or containing tereblc acid anc
ammonia.
tercbamic acid, s.
HS )N
Chem. : CjHuNOj = (CrHsOsT > Q . Tere-
II '
bamido. Prepared by heating terebic acid in
ammonia gas to 140-160'. It is slightly
soluble in cold, very soluble in hot water and
in alcohoL
ter-e-bam'-idc, s. [Eng. tereb(ic), and amidt. ]
[TEREBAMIC-ACID. ]
ter'-e bate, s. [Eng. terebic) ; -ate.}
Chem. : A salt of terebic acid.
ter-S-bSr-la, s. [Dimin. from Lat. fere&ra=a
boring instrument.]
1. Surg. : A trepan or trephine.
2. Zool. : The typical genus of Terebellidse
(q.v.). The sheath consists of sand, pieces of
shell, and other adventitious particles, held
together by a
glutinous se-
cretion from
the body. The
young, when
first they quit
the eggs, are
small, globu-
lar embryos,
thickly co-
vered with
cilia. Then
the body be-
comes elon-
gate and the
cilia collect in
a band round
the middle ;
eyes appear.
Next the cilia diminish in size and disappear,
the animal becomes able to creep along the
bottom of the water ; finally it builds its tube
and moves about no more.
ter e-bel-11-das, «. pi. [Mod. Lat. ten.
belKa); Lat fern. pi. adj. suff. -iite.]
Zool. : A large family of Tubieote. Animals
sometimes eight or nine inches long, worm-
shaped, thick in front and narrow behind,
cephalic region often with a collar ; tentacles
numerous, filiform, in two groups around the
mouth ; no proboscis ; branched or pectinate
branchite on some of the anterior segments.
teV-e-bene, «. [Lat tereb(inthus) = turpen-
tine; SUff. -ene.]
Chem.. : C]()H16. An optically inactive
isomer of oil of turpentine, prepared by the
action of strong sulphuric acid on tereben-
thene. It has the odour of thyme-oil, sp. gr.
0-864, and boils at 156°.
ter-S-ben'-lc, o. (TEREBIO.)
ter-e-bSn'-thene, «. [TEREBESE.]
Chem. : Ci0H16. Berthelot's name for the
chief constituent found in French oil of tur-
pentine, and readily obtained by neutralizing
the oil with an alkaline carbonate, and dis-
tilling first over the water-bath, and then in a
vacuum. It has a sp. gr. = 0,864, boils at
161°, and has a specific rotatory power of
— 42-3.
tSr-S-bSn-tll'-iO, a. [Eng. terelent(hme) ;
-{', -ic.] Pertaining to or derived from tere-
benthone.
TEREBELLA EMMALINA.
terebentilic acid, s.
Chem. :
A mono-
basic acid obtained by passing the vapour ol
turpentine over soda-lime, heated to 4003, and
treating the resulting mass with hydrochloric-
acid. It is heavier than water, melts at 90°,
boils at 260°, is slightly soluble in boiling
water, but very soluble in alcohol and ether
Its vapour is acrid, and attacks the nose
strongly.
tSr-e-ben'-zIo, a. [Eng. tere(bene), and ben-
z(o)ic.] Derived from or containing terebene.
tcrebcnzic acid, s.
Chem. : CuH^ (?) Produced by the action
of nitric acid on oil of turpentine. It crys
tallizes in small shining needles, insoluble in
cold, soluble in boiling water and in colt
alcohol, melts at 169°, and boils at a much
higher temperature.
tS-rSb'-ic, a. [Eng. tereb(ene); -fa.] Pertain
ing to or derived from terebene.
tcrobic acid, s.
Chem. : CrH10O4 = ^^OsX' j. O}- Tere.
benicacid. Terebilic acid. A dibasic acid pre-
pan-il by heating oil of turpentine with lour
parts of nitric acid of sp. gr. 1'25. It crystal-
lizes in four-sided, colourless prisms, with
oWique terminal faces, dissolves in about 100
parts of cold water, more reiidily in boiling
water, alcohol, and ether; melts at 200° with-
out loss of weight, but at a higher tempera-
ture begins to decompose. It forms salts
called terebates, of little importance.
tcrobic ethers, ». pL
Chem. : Acid ethers prepared by the direct
action of terebic acid on the several alcohols ;
thus, ethyl -terebic acid, CyHolftHjXU =
C7H8O2 )
C»H5 VOj, is an oil having a burning taste.
~
sparingly soluble in water, and very unstable.
ter-S-bll'-ie, a. [TEHEBIC.]
* ter-«-bIn-ta'-9S-te, * ter-6-bin-tha'-
90 89, s. pi. [Lat. terebinth(us) ; fern. pi. adj.
suff. -aceos.]
Hot. : An order founded by Jussieu in 1789,
and including all the turpentine-bearing
plants. These are now distributed among
the orders Amyridaceee, Anacardiacesj, Con-
naraceaj, Xanthoxylace«e, 4c.
ter'-e-bmth, «. [Lat. terebinthus; Gr.
Tep<0t»0oc (terebintluis) = the terebinth 01
tui'iwntine tree.]
1. Botany:
(1) The terebinth tree (q.v.).
(2) (Pi.): An alternative name tor th»
Anacards. [ANACARDIACE*.]
2. Comm. it Pharm. : Various resins, balsams,
and spec. Common and Venetian turpentine,
and Canada balsam.
terebinth-tree, «.
Bat. : Pistacia Tereblnthus, the Chio or
Cyprus Turpentine tree. Leaves unequally
pinnate, generally three pairs with a terminal
one ; flowers small ; fruit small, dark, purple,
rounded, and furrowed. The turpentine flows
from incisions in the stem, and is left to
harden. A gall produced upon the tree by
the puncture of insects is used in dyeing, and
for tanning one kind of Morocco leather.
•ter-S-bln-thi'-na, s. [TEREBINTH.] An
old name for turpentine (q.v.).
ter-S-blnth'-In-ate, a. * s. [Lat. terebinth-
in(us) = of the terebinth tree ; Eng. stiff, -ate.]
A. As adj. : Impregnated with the qualities
of turpentine ; terebinthine.
" During the summer the tree send* ont a pleasing
MnlMMMII odour.'— London: Kncycl. of Plant!
(ed. 1880), p. sos.
B. As substantive :
Med. : A preparation of the turpentine of
firs.
" Salt serum may be evacuated hy urine, by (erev
otntMnalei ; a* tope of pine in all our ale."— Floyer.
tSr-S-bin'-thlne, a. [Lat terebinthinus,
from terebinth™ = the terebinth (q.v).] Per-
taining to turpentine ; consisting of turpen-
tine ; partaking of the qualities of turpentine.
* ter-S-blnth'-fis, «. [TEREBINTH.]
Bo*. : A genus of plants founded by Jussteu,
now reduced to a synonym of Pistacia (q.v.).
tey-0-bra, ». [Lat = a boring instrument;
tero = to pierce.)
Zool. * Pakeont. : Auger-shell ; a gen-is of
Buccinidae (q.v.). Shell long, pointed, many
whorled ; aperture small ; canal short ; o] >er-
culum pointed, nucleus apical Animal
blind or with eyes near the summit of min nte
tentacles. All the shells are smooth, and
ornamented with variegated spots, generally
red, brown, and orange. Recent species 110,
mostly tropical. Fossil twenty-four, from th»
Eocene of Britain, France, and Chili.
ter-g-bra'-li-a, «. pi. [Mod. Lat, from
Lat. terebra = a borer.]
Zool. : A sub-genus of Potamides. Shell
pyramidal, columella with a prominent fold
towards its apex, and a second less distinct
one on the basal fronts of the whorls. From
India and North Australia. Terebralia tele-
icopinm is so abundant near Calcutta that the
shells are burnt for lime. (S. P. Woodward.)
b6lL b<Sy; poTlt. J61W; oat, 9011, chorus, 9Mn, bench; go, £em; thin, this; sin, 09; expect, Xcnoplioa, exist. -M*.
-clan, tian = shan. -tlon, -elon = 8hun; -tlon, -jlon = inujn, -otooc, -tioua, -»ioua = •&&•. -We, -die, &c. = bel, del.
4060
terebrant— tarin
tSr'-e-brant, o. (TEREBRANT.) Possessed of
an ovipositor; of or belonging to the Tere-
brantia.
---. „, , au.il, a. j*. |r<euc.
pl. of Lat terebraiu, pr. par. of tereoro = to
bore.]
Entomology ;
1. Saw-flies ; a tribe of Hymenoptera having
the ovipositor converted into a saw or borer.
Families, Tenthredinidae and Siricidte.
2. A tribe of Physopoda in which the females
have a regular ovipositor consisting of minute
valves concealed in a groove of the last two
ventral segments. Antenna usually nine-
jointed. [THKIPS.]
•ter'-e-brate, v.t. [Lat. tertbratus, pa. par.
of fcreoro = to bore ; terebra = a boring in-
strument] To bore, to pierce with or as
with a boring instrument
" Earthworms being made In the most compleat
mauuer possible tor ttrebrMing the earth, and ufeen.
PkLjJSrJ £2?aJ?!!™* '"d them."-J<er*am.-
rlwncQ-Thwtogy, bk. lv., ch. rii.
ter-e-bra-tel'-la, ». [Mod. Lat, dirnln.
from Lat terebratus = perforated. ]
Zool. <t Palceont. : A genus of Terebratulidas
(q.v.), with twenty-five species distributed
among several sub-genera. Shell smooth or
radiately plaited ; dorsal valve longitudinally
impressed ; hinge-line approximately straight;
Deak with a flattened area on each side of
the deltidium, which is incomplete, foramen
large ; loop attached to the septum. The
genns appears first in the Chalk.
• ter-S-bra'-tion, ,. [Lat. terebraUo, from
terebratus, pa, par. of terebro = to bore, to
perforate ; Fr. terebration.] The act of boring,
perforating, or piercing.
"It hath been touched before, that ttnbraOa, of
ty968 doth make them prosper better ; but it la found
tJSr-8-braf-ii-la, «. [Mod. Lat, dlmln.
from Lat ttrebratua — perforated.)
Zool. <* Palremt. : The type-genus of Tere-
bratulidse (q.v.). Shell smooth, convex ; beak
truncated and perforated ; foramen circular •
deltidium of two pieces frequently blended;
loop very short, simple, attached by its crura
to the hinge-plate. Animal attached by a
pedicle ; brachial disc trilobed, centre lobe
elongated and spirally convoluted. Tere-
bratula proper has three recent species, from
the Mediterranean, Vigo Bay, and the Falk-
land Islands ; fossil, 120, from the Devonian
onward. Sub-genera: Terebratulina Wald-
heimia, Meganteris, and Rensseteria, the
latter from the Silurian to the Devonian!
Jra-tu'-U-das, >. pl. [Mod. La
(a); Lat fern. pl. adj. sufT -i<te.]
Zool. & Palaont. : A family of Brachiopoda
&T'C T t° "^ T"? enun"!rates five genera, to
which Tate adds two others. Shell minutely
punctate ; usually round or oval, smooth or
striated; ventral valve with a prominent beak
and two curved hinge-teeth ; dorsal valve with
depressed umbo, a prominent cardinal pro-
cess between the dental sockets, and a slender
shelly loop. Animal attached by a pedicle
or by the ventral valves ; oral arms united
by a membrane, variously folded, sometimes
spiral at their extremities. The family is
numerous and widely distributed in time and
space The generic and sub-generic forms are
usually classified according to the modifies-
tions of the loop or calcined support for the
respiratory and alimentary organs, the sim-
plest and highest type of this loop being
found in Terebratula (q.v.). The family wai
iresented in Silurian seas, and reached its
maximum about the dawn of the Tertiary
epoch, since when many of its representatives
have become extinct
;u'-U-form, a. [Mod. Lat tere-
tgr-S-brat-u-li'-na, s. [Mod. Lat, dimin.
from terebratula (q.v.).]
Zool. f Palavnt. : A sub-genus of Tere-
bratula (qyA Loop short, rendered annular
in the adult by the union of the oral processes
Recent species six, from the United States
Norway, Cape, and Japan ; fossil twenty-two'
from the Oxford Clay.
•ter-e-braf-u-lito, ». [Mod. Lat fereim-
tul(a); sun*. -ite.} Any fossil species of the
genus Terebratula (q.v.).
ter-e-cam'-phene, ». [Eng. tere(bene), and
camphenc.]
Chem. : A solid crystallizable body, some-
what resembling camphor, produced by heat-
ing to :>20J the solid hydro-chloride prepared
from French turpentine, with potassium
stearate or dry soap. It melts at «°, and
boils at 160°.
ter-e-ohrite'-Ic, a, [Eng. terefbic); chrvstin),
and sutf. -ic.) Pertaining to or containing
terebic add and chrysin.
terechrysio-acid, s.
Chem. : C6H8O,j. An acid, said to be ob-
tained, together with oxalic, terephthalic, and
terebic acids, in the watery liquid obtained by
oxidising oil of turpentine with nitric acid
diluted with an equal bulk of water. (Watts.)
tSr-S-di'-na, ». [Lat. teredo (q.v.).]
Zool. & Palaiont. : A sub-genus of Teredo
The valves have an accessory valve in front of
the umbones, the aperture of the tube is
sometimes shaped like an hour-glass or six-
lobed.
, «. [Fr., from Mod. Lat. teredina.
(Larousse.)] A doubtful word, usually denned
as = the teredo ; but possibly formed erro-
neously from the Lat. teredines (pl. of teredo),
which occurs in Adams :
ter-e'-dd, s. [Lat, from Or. Teptjoui. (teredo n)
from repe'co (tereo) = to bore, to pierce.)
1. Bat.: Any disease in plants produced by
the boring of insects.
2. Zool i Palomnt. : A genus of Pholadidas.
Wornvhke Molluscs, having a sucker-like
foot with a foliaceous border, and long, cord-
like gills ; shell globular, open in front and
behind, lodged at the inner extremity of a
burrow, in whole or in part lined with
shell ; valves three-lobed, concentrically
striated. Known species: recent, twenty-
one, from Britain, Norway, the Black Sea
and the tropics, to 119 fathoms deep. Teredo
navalis, the Ship worm, is a soft cylindrical
somewhat vermiform mollusc, two' or two
and a half feet long, with two small shells at
its anterior extremity. It bores into timber,
and is exceedingly destructive to ships. In
1731 and 1732 it created alarm in Holland by
boring into the piles constituting part of the
defence of the country against the inroads of
the sea. Though teak is not so easily attacked
as many other kinds of timber, yet it does
not wholly escape. The best protection
against the teredo is metal sheathing and
broad-headed iron nails hammered into the
wood. Fossil species twenty-four, from the
Lias onward. Used also of any individual of
the genns.
t^u1if1?««nj<>* *' IGr' **** <-ter"f> = friable;
Mineralogy :
1. A mineral occurring In crystals with the
form of scapolite, also massive. Not analyzed
but stated to be probably a variety of scapo-
lite. Found in a small vein in limestone at
Antwerp, New York.
2. A name given by D'Aubisson to certain
friable clay-slates or shales, notably those of
the carboniferous formation
tcrcphthallc chloride, s.
Chem. : C8H4OaCl2. Produced by the action
of phosphoric pentachloride on terephthalic
acid. It forms beautiful crystals, smells like
benzole chloride, and resembles it in all its
reactions.
ter'-ea, a. [Lat. = round, smooth.) Round
cylindrical J used substantive!}- in anatomy as
a name for certain muscles and ligaments on
mSor & Pe< " ter" •*"• tent
TS-re'-fl-an, ». [See def.]
Church Hist. : A member of the Discalced
Carmelites of either sex, living under the re-
formed rule introduced by St. Teresa in the
latter half of the sixteenth century.
"tgr'-et, O. (TERETE.)
tgr -ete, * ter-e'-tofls, « tSr-et, a. [Lat
teres, gemt. terete = round, smooth! from (ero
to rub.) Cylindrical and smooth; lone and
round ; columnar, as some stems of plants
Opposed to angular (q.v.).
11 To the itan nature hath glren no inch imtru-
tgr'-S-tljm, ». [Gr. rtpi Ti<rMa (teretisma) =
the chirping of swallows.) Bough and unme-
lodious noise. (Hall : Satires, IV. i. 3.)
• ter'-gal, a. [Lat. terg(um) = the back ; Eng
adj. sutf. -of.) Of or pertaining to the back •
dorsal.
teV-gant, teV-gl-ant,
a. (Lat. tergum = the
back.]
Her. : Showing the back
part : as, an eagle tergant
displayed.
ter -gem'- In -al, ter-
gem-in-ate, a. [TKR-
OEMINOUS".] Thrice
double ; specif., in botany, three-paired ; th«
term used when each of two secondary petioles
bears towards its summit one pair of leaflets,
and the common petiole bears a third pair at
the origin of the two secondary petioles as in
Mimosa tergemina. (Mlrbel.)
*ter-gem'-In-ous,o. [Lat. tergemin-us, from
ter = thrice, and geminus = twin, duuble.l
Inrice double, three-paired, tergeniinate.
ter-gJT-er-ous, a. [Lat. tergum = the back,
and/ero = to bear.] Bearing or carrying on
the back ; as tergifenus plains, such as bear
their seeds on the backs of their leaves at
ferns ; dorsiferous.
*ter--giv-er-«ate, v.i. [Lat tergiversate,
pa. par. of tergiversor = to turn one's back,
to refuse, to shuffle : tergum = the back, and
versor = to turn one's self about ; versus pa
par. of verto = to turn.] To shift, to shuffle ;
to practise evasion, shifts, or subterfuges.
" Who alto If he were conscious that hi. assuiuentnm
™. the,pj»t°ulck theology we"> »°tso defemil.le «
££*_?SSih'm"» «?">««(!« a. it were tmi^ruu
phthal(ie), and amide.]
Chem : CgHsNaOj = NsH^CsHiO.,)-'. Ter-
ephthaho amide. An insoluble, white amor-
phous body, produced by the action of am-
monia on terephthalic chloride.
>, ' [Eng- «e"<W«X and
. Denved from or containing terebic
and phthalic acids.
terephthaUo-aoid, s.
9***-. : , C8H604 = CeHdCOtffo. Imollnlo
acul. A dibasic acid produced by the action
of strong aqueous potash at the boiling heat
on phenylene cyanide. It forms a white
tasteless, crystalline powder, nearly insoluble
in water, alcohol, and ether, and sublimes
without previous fusion at about 300°.
[TEREPHTHAL-
ter-giy-er-sa'-tlon, s. [Fr. tergiversation,
trom Jjat. tergmrsaUonem, accus. of tergiver-
satw, from ttrgiversatvs, pa. par. of tergiversor
= to tergiversate (q.v.).]
1. The act of tergivei-sating ; a shifting 01
shuffling ; a shift, an evasion, a subterfuge.
"But that no Bmpiclon ol teroiverMim may be
fastened upon me. I am content to deal with you a
little, at your own weapons."— (.'hillinguarlh: Ktlia.
o/ Prolatantt. pt 1., ch. v., | 85.
2. The act of changing or of turning one's
back on one's opinions ; the act of turning
back on a cause formerly advocated • the act
of a turncoat.
•ter'-giv-er-sa-tor, ».
practises tergiversation.
[Lat] One who
"ter'-gi'-verse, v.i. [Lat. tergiversor - to
tergiversate (q.v.).] To turn one's back.
" The Briton never tergiotrM
But was (or adverse drubbing."
Saint aeotye/ur Kitflmul. pt 11
ter'-gtim, s. [Lat. = the back.]
1. Entom. : The upper surface of the abdo-
men in insects.
2. Zool. : The dorsal arc of the somite of an
arthropod, as of a Crustacean or an Arachnid.
"toy-In, i. [Fr. tarin.] A kind of singing
bird ; the siskin. [TAHIN.I
term— terminal
4661
term, *tearm, ' tearme, *terme, s. [Fr.
terme= a term, time, or day, a word, from
Lat. terminum, accus. of terminus = a bound-
ary-line, a bound, a limit (whence terminal,
terminate, terminus); cf. Gr. «'pua (terma) =
a limit; O. Lat. termen ; 8p. termino; Ital.
termiiie, termino.]
I. Ordinary language :
1. The extremity of anything ; a limit, a
Sound, a boundary.
" Corruption is a reciprocal to generation ; and they
two are as n;t.ture'n two termt or boundaries, ami the
fuiies to life and death."— flown : A'aturul Bittory,
2. The time or period during which anything
lasts ; any limited time ; a time or period fixed
in any way.
" Doomed for a certain term to walk the night"
Shaketp. : Hamlet, t i.
3. In universities, colleges, and schools, the
period during which instruction is regularly
given to students. In the United States the
public school year is usually divided into two
terms. In England the division is usually into
three terms. College and university years ar«
variously divided, according to circumstances
In England the Oxford university year is
divided into four terms, that of Cambridge
into three.
4. The time during which the law-courts
are held or are open for the trial of causes.
In the United States the National and the
State Supreme Courts hold each one annual
term, with special terms as circumstances
require. The lower courts have usually four
terms annually, this fact being indicated in
the title of one court, that of Quarter Sessions.
The English courts had formerly four terms in
every year, viz.: Hilary term, beginning on
January 11, and ending January 31; Easter
term, beginning April 15, and ending May 8 ;
Trinity term, beginning May 22, and ending
June 12; and Michaelmas term, beginning
Nov. 2, and ending Nov. 26. The other portions
of the year are called Vacation. This system
has been abolished so far as relates to the
administration of justice.
" They [lawyer*] sleep between tfnn ami tmn."
Hhaketp. ; At You, Like It, UL I.
5. A word by which something fixed or
definite is expressed or designated ; a word
having a definite and specific meaning, and
naming or characterizing some particular
person, thing, act, quality, or the like ; es-
pecially, a word having a technical meaning:
as, technical terms, scientific terms, &c.
" Of your Jugglyng term* penauuce I can not afflrme."
— Tvndatt: Work«». \\. 320.
6. (PL): Language or words generally.
" Ai you would say In plain termt."
SJuikeip. : Merchant of Vmice, IL 2.
7. (PL) : Conditions ; stipulations ; propo-
sitions stated and offered for acceptance.
" If we can make our peace
Upon such large termt and so absolute."
Shaktip. : 3 Henry IT., IT. \.
^ Hence used for charge, rate of payment :
Ss, What are your terms for singing lessons?
t 8. (PL): State ; situation ; circumstances.
" The termt of our estate may not endure
Hazards so dangerous."
Skakeip. : Samlet. 111. 6.
9. (PL): Relative position; relation; foot-
tug ; position.
" The Ambassadors most therefore try to be on rood
termt with those who were out aa well aa with tnoae
who were in."— ita&tulay : ffitt. Eng., ch. utiii.
IL Technically:
1. Arch. : A pedestal widening towards the
top, where it merges into a bust ; a terminal
figure. [TEKMINUS.]
2. Alg. : A member of a compound quantity ;
as, a in a -f 6, aft in 06 + cd ; a single expres-
sion connected with any other by the signs
plus or minus.
3. Geom. : The extreme of any magnitude, or
that which limits or bounds its extent ; thus,
the terms of a line are points ; the terms of a
superficies, lines, &c.
4. Law:
(1) An estate or interest In land to be en
Joyed for * fixed period; the period itself;
more fully called a term of years, a term for
years,
(2) A day on which rent or interest is
payable, commonly called quarter-days (q.v.).
In Scotland houses are let from May 28th for
a year or a period of years.
(8) Scots Law: A certain time fixed by
authority of a court within which a party is
allowed to establish his averment by evidence.
5. Logic: The subject or predicate of a
proposition ; one of the three component
parts of a syllogism, each of which is used
twice. Terms are divided into simple, singular,
universal, common, univocal, equivocal, ana-
logous, abstract, concrete, Ac, The predicate
of the conclusion of a syllogism is called the
major term, because it is the most general ;
the subject of the conclusion is called the
minor term, as being less general. These are
called the extremes, and the third term in-
troduced as a common measure between them
is called the mean or middle term. [SYLLO-
GISM.]
6. Afed. (PI.) : The monthly uterine secre-
tions of women.
7. Shipbuild. : The same as TERM-PIECE
(q-v.).
H (1) Terms of an equation :
Alg. : The several parts of which it is com-
posed connected by the signs + or — . Thus,
x3 - &c* + llr - 6 = 0 is an equation com-
posed of four terms.
(2) Terms of a fraction:
Math. : The numerator and denominator of
the fraction.
(8) Terms of a proportion (or progression) :
Math. : The several separate quantities of
which the proportion (or progression) consists.
(4) Terms of a ratio :
Math.: The antecedent and consequent
of the ratio.
(5) To be under terms :
Law : To be under conditions on which in-
dulgence is granted by the Court, as, to plead
issuably. (Wharton.)
(6) To bring to terms : To reduce to submis-
* §ion or to conditions.
(7) To come to terms : To agree ; to come to
an agreement.
(8) To make termt ; To come to an agreement.
term-fee, *.
Law: A fee or certain sum charged to a
suitor for each term his cause is in court.
term-piece, s.
Ship-build. : A piece of carved work planed
under each end of the taflVuil of a ship, at the
side timbers of the stern, and extended down
as low as the foot-rail of the balcony.
term, * teanne, v.t. [TERM, s.] To name,
to call, to denominate, to express.
" As maiater Gersonne in the Latin tong ttrmet\
It,"— Sir T. Mor*: Work**, p. 1,87*.
* tey-ma-gan-cy, *. [Eng. termagan(t) ; -cy.]
The quality* or state of being a termagant;
turbulence, violence.
" By violent termagancy of temper, she may never
suffer him to hare a moment'* peace."— Barker.
ter ma-gant, * ter- ma gaunt, a. & •.
[From Termagant, the name of one of the
idols whom the Saracens are represented in
mediaeval romances as worshipping. He was
afterwards introduced into the old Moralities
as a person of violent temper, so that a rant-
ing actor might appear to advantage in that
character (Shakesp. : Hamlet, Hi. 2). It is a
corrupt, of O. Fr. Tervagant, Tervagan, or
Tarvagan, used for a Saracen idol, from Ital.
Trivagantet Trivigante, prob. = the moon, as
wandering under the three names of Selene
(or Luna) in heaven, Artemis (or Diana) on
earth, and Persephone (or Proserpine) in the
lower world ; from Lat. ter = thrice, and
vagans, pr. par. of vagor — to wander.]
A. As adj. : Violent, quarrelsome, boisterous,
turbulent.
" Twai time to counterfeit, or that hot termagant
Scot had paid me scot and lot too." — Shakctp. :
\BenrylV., v, 4.
B. As substantive :
* 1. The name given by the writers of
medieval romances to a fabled Saracen idol.
(See etym.)
" Nor fright the reader with the Pagan vaunt
Of mighty Mahound, and great Termayaunt.".
Bp. Ball ; Satiret. 1. 1.
*2. A turbulent, brawling, scolding, or
abusive person. (Originally applied to men
rather than women.)
" Thou delightest to play the tyrant and terma-
gant amoug them.'1— Kogert : Jfaaman the Syrian,
p. 270.
3. A boisterous, abusive, scolding, or violent
woman ; a shrew, a virago.
" All Imperious and reckleas termagant."— Jf a cau
lay .' ffiir. £ng., ch. zv.
* ter'-ma-gant-ly, adv. [Eng. termagant ;
-ly.) In » termagant or abusive manner ; like
a termagant ; extravagantly, outrageously.
" A nose M termagant!? rubicund, "— 7". SrtWH :
Work,, i. iv.
tcrmo lesse, a. [TKRMLESB.J
term er, * tearm-er, *. [Eug, term, s. ;
-er.]
* 1. One who travelled up to attend court
terms ; oue who resorted to London iu term-
time only for the sake of tricks to be practised
or intrigues to be carried on at that period,
the law terms being formerly the great times
of resort to London, not only for business.
but for pleasure. (Nares.)
" Nor have my title leaf on posts or walla,
Or In cleft sticks advanced to make calls
For termert. or some clerk-like serving man."
Ben Jonton : Epigram S.
2. One who terms or names.
3. The same ae TERHOR (q.v.).
tor'- mes (pi. teV-ini-tesX *. [Lat termes,
genit. termitis — a wood-wurm. Cf. also termei
= the branch of a tree, a bough cut from a
tree.)
1. Entom. : White ant, the typical genus of
Terraitide (q.v.). The antenna are as long as
the head and thorax, inserted in front of the
eyes, and composed of about eighteen joints.
[TERMIT1D*.!
2. Palosont. : A species occurs in the Pur-
beck beds.
ter min a ble, o. [As If from a Lat ter-
minabilist from termino = to terminate (q.v.). J
Capable of being terminated ; limitable ; ter-
minating after a certain period,
" The terminable paliw of a part at h«lL"— Taylor :
ZttMuoiiM/rom Popery, pt i, | i.
teV-mln • a -ble-ne~ss, «. [Eng. terminable ;
-ness. ] The quality or state of being terminable.
ter min al, o. & s. [Lat terminalis, from.
terminus = a boundary-line, a limit, a bound ;,
Fr., Sp., & Port, terminal; Ital. terminate.}
A* As adjective :
I. Ordinary Language:
1. Pertaining or relating to a boundary,
limit, or limitation ; pertaining to or forming
a limit or extremity.
2. Of or pertaining to the terminus of a
railway ; charged at a terminus.
IL Technically:
1. Bot. : Proceeding from the end ; ending,
bounding.
2. Geom. : Forming an edge or extremity.
Thus we speak of the terminal edge of a
polyhedron, and sometimes of the terminal
faces of a solid. Terminal is nearly synony-
mous with limiting.
3. Logic: Constituted by or relating to t
term.
B. As substantive :
I. Ordinary Language :
1. That which terminates ; a bound, a limit,
an extremity, an end.
2. A terminal charge ; a charge made for
the use of termini or stations on a railway.
" On the vexed question of terminal* the railway
companies Uke a vary firm •Uud."-Jft»m*rw Pa*.
Feb. 5. 1886.
3. A terminal railroad station or depot.
IL Kltctro-nagn. : The clamping-screv at
each end of a voltaic battery, used for con-
necting it with the wires which complete the
circuit. One terminal is at the copper or
negative pole, and the other at the zinc or
positive pole. Their connection by wire start*
the battery into action.
terminal bud, «.
Bot. : A bud situated at the end of a branch.
terminal - figure, *. The same as
TERMINUS, II. 2.
terminal-form, *. [TERMINAL- VALUE.]
terminal moraine, s. [MORAINE.]
terminal stigma, s.
Bot. : A stigma placed at the end of a style.
terminal-style, *.
Bot. : A style placed at the summit of the-
ovary.
terminal-value, terminal-form, 5.
Math. : The last and most complete value
or form given to an expression.
bo'y; poUt, Jl3krl; oat, 9011, chorns, shin, bench; go. gem; thin, this; sin, as; expect, Xenophon, cyist. ph = fc
n, -tlan = t^?", tion, -slon = shun; -fion, jion = shun* -clous, -tious, -Bious = shus. -ble, -die, &c. = bei, del,
-Clan,
4662
terminaleaB— termitidaB
terminal-velocity, ». In the theory of I
projectiles, the greatest velocity which a
Body can acquire by falling freely through
the air, the limit being arrived at when the
increase of the atmospheric resistance be-
comes equal to the increase of the force of
gravity.
ter-mln-a -le-ne, s. pi. [From Mod. Lat ter-
minalia, 2.)
Bot. : A tribe of Combretacese, having the
corolla generally wanting and the cotyledons
convolute.
ter-min-a-M-a, «. pi. [Lat, neut pL of
terminal!* = pertaining or relating to a
boundary or limit.] [TERMINUS.]
L Roman Antiij. : A festival celebrated
annually on the 23rd of February in honour
of Terminus, the god of boundaries. It was
then usual for peasants to assemble near the
principal landmarks which serrated their
fields, and, after they had crowned them with
garlands and flowers, to make libations of
milk and wine, and to sacrifice a lamb or a
yonng j Ig. The public festival was celebrated
at the sixth milestone on the road to Lauren-
tum, because at one time that was the limit
of Roman territory. [TKRMINUS, II. l.J
2. Bot. (As a pseudo-singular) : The typical
genus of Terminate* (q.v.). Trees and shrubs
with alternate leaves, usually crowded at the
«nd of the branches. Inflorescence in race-
mose and panicled spikes, generally her-
maphrodite in their lower part, and only
ataminiferous above; calyx campanula!*,
five-cleft, the lobes acute ; corolla wanting ;
stamens ten ; ovary with two ovules ; drupe
with but one seed. From the tropics of Asia
, and America. Terminalia Chebula is a large
and valuable tree, eighty to a hundred feet
high, growing in India and Burmah. The fruit
is ellipsoid or obovoid and five-ribbed, from
three-quarters of an inch to an incii and a
r uter in length. The pounded rind rives
black myrobalan (q.v.). The bark of the
tree is used for tanning and dyeing. There
are often galls upon it, which are also used for
dyeing. Another of the Myrobalans is T
telerua, sixty or eighty feet high. It grows
in India. The leaves and the fruit are used
for tanning and dyeing. Other Indian species
said to be used for tanning and dyeing are
T. Arjuna, T. Catappa, T. ciirtna, T. pani-
culata, and T. tmentosa. The fruits of T.
Catappa, sometimes called the Almond are
eaten ; so are the kernels of T. Chebula, which
however, if taken in large quantities, pro-
duce intoxication. A gum like gum arable
to exuded from its bark. T. Ckebula was be-
lieved by the old Hindoos to be alterative and
tonic. The fruits of T. belerioa are astringent
and laxative ; the other Indian species are also
medicinal. The milky juice of T. Benzoin
become* fragrant on being dried. It is burnt
in churches in Mauritius as a kind of incense.
A drastic resin flows from T. argentea a
Brazilian species. The root of T. latifalia is
given in Jamaica in diarrhoea. The bark of
T. alata Is astringent and antifebrile. The
B. Intransitive:
1. To be limited in space by a point, line
or surface ; to stop short, to end.
" These hills, which were barreu, continued for
about three miles more, and tben terminated in a
large plaiu/'-Coo* .• Firlt Vat,ige. blc, L. ch. X.
2. To come to an end or conclusion ; to end
to conclude, to finish.
ter-min-ate, a. [Lat. terminatus.] [TER-
MINATE, n.] Capable of coming to an end •
terminable, limited, bounded : as, a terminate
decimal. [INDETERMINATE.]
terminate number, ».
Math. : An integer, a mixed number or a
vulgar fraction, capable of Deing expressed as
a terminating decimal.
ter min-a'-tlon, s. [Fr., from Lat. termina-
tionem, accus. of terminntio, from ferminutu*,
pa. par. of termino = to terminate (qv)-
Sp. terminocton; Ital. terminonoue.]
L Ordinary Language :
1. The act of terminating, bounding, or
limiting ; the act of setting bounds or limits ;
the act of ending or concluding.
2. That which bounds or limits ; a bound •
a limit in time or space : as, The termination
of a line is a point
3. End in time or existence : as, the termi-
nation of happiness.
4. End, conclusion, completion, ending.
" A good commencement has ever been found .
luspicious to a good progrees and a happy termino,
tton. —Knox : Sermons, voL L, ser. M.
* 5. Last purpose or design.
It is not an Idol ration* termini. In respect of
termination: for the religious observation thereof is
referred and subservient to the honour of God and
Christ. — White.
* 6. A word, a term.
" She speaks poniards, and every word stabs : If her
breath were as terrible as her terminate,,,, there
were no living near her."— Ouitap. . Hue* Ado. U. L
IL Cram. : The end or ending of a word ;
the p-rt annexed to the root or stem of an
inflected word ; the syllable or letter that
ends a words.
wood of T. tomentosa, when polished, re-
sembles walnut, and has been used in India
for making stethoscopes.
• ter min ant, ,. [Lat. temtnan., pr. par.
of termwo = to terminate (q.v.).] Termina-
tion, ending.
ter-mln-ate, t>.(. & i. [Lat. terminate,
pa. par. of termino = to bound, to limit, to
terminate; terminus = & bound ... a term
(q.v.); Fr. terminer ; Sp. & Port, terminar ;
Ital. terninare.]
A. Tnin .itirr ;
1. To bound, to limit ; to set a boundary
| or limit to; to form the extreme point or
aide of.
" Bed of all various herbs, for evergreen
In beauteous order terminal* the scene "
rapt: Homer; Odfuey vll. its,
2. To end ; to put an end to ; to finish, to
close.
" £?"" """{"<** •" p«»l obswrreti all strife-
Some men have sorely then a peaceful life !"
Cosrper CotssernMoa, M.
* 1 To complete, to perfect.
* 4. To limit, to confine.
a double consent to a
ter min a tlon-aL a. [Eng. termination;
-al.l Of, pertaining to, or forming a termi-
nation ; forming the end or coucludinz
syllable of a word.
* ter'-inin-artive, o. [Eng. terminate);
-ive.] Tending or serving to terminate •
definitive, absolute, not relative.
" I use this Instance to take off the trifle of worship
"--
•ter'-inin-a-ttve-ljf, adv. [Eng. termina-
live; -ly.] In a terminative manner; abso-
lutely ; not relatively.
"It Is terminating to Christ or God. but relatively
to the Image, that is. to the Image for God's or Christ's
sake."— Taflor: Diuutttife from Ptqwv, pt. L, i la.
tef-mln-a-tdr, ». (Eng. terminate), v. ; -or.)
1. Ord. Lang.: One who or that which
terminates.
2. Astron. : The dividing line between the
enlightened and the unenlightened part of the
moon.
* ter'-min-a-tor-#. a. [Eng. terminate);
-ory.] Bounding, limiting, terminating.
*ter -mine, "ter-myne, v.t. [Lat. termino
= to terminate (q.v.) ; Fr. terminer.]
1. To fix, to limit.
•"Eftsoone he termynetX [Lat terminal] sum dal"—
2. To terminate, to limit, to confine.
" How absurd had these guests been, if they had
terminal the thanks In the servltora.--tf!> Ball
Contempt. ; fiwe Loavet,
ter'-mln-er, t. [Eng. terming) ; -er.]
Law: A determining: as in Over and
terminer. [OYEB,]
•ter'-mK-nine, «. [TEEMINE.] A limit, a
boundary.
_.. "AH Jointly move upon one axletree.
Whose terminine it termed the world'* wide pole "
Jfarlowf : Doctor fauttta, ii. s.
ter'-mln-tom, ». [Oer. and Mod. Lat ter-
minwmtu, from Lat terminal (q.v.).]
1. Church Hist. : The belief that there Is a
terminus in ea<?h man's life, after which he is
no longer capable of receiving grace or pardon
for his sins. This doctrine occasioned a con-
troversy at Leipzig in the seventeenth century,
the chief movers in which were Reichenberi
who upheld the doctrine, and Ittig, who
1 2. Philot. : The same as NOMINALISM (q. T.).
ter min-rst, s. [Mod. Lat. terminista.]
1. One who holds that there is a period to
every man's life, after which he is incapable
of becoming the sulgect of grace. [TERMIN-
1831, 1.]
2. A Nominalist (q.v.), because the Nomi.
nalists held that Universal* were names or
terms, and not, things.
ru,',',S6 S?^,".";.. S2? ??"??«' ^" the.jr.mi.
ter-min-i -Idjr-Io-al, a. [Eng. termi*.
olog(y); -wul.] Of or pertaining to termin-
ology.
ter-min-i-loir-ic-al-iy, adv. [Eng. ter.
minological ; -ly. ] In a terminological manner •
by way of terminology.
ter-min-oT-i-gjr, ter-mdn-ol'-o'-g*, »
[Lat terminus =a limit, a term (q.v.), and
Or. Ab-yos (logos) = a word ; Fr. terminologie.)
1. The doctrine or science of technical
terms; teaching or theory regarding the
proper use of terms.
2. The terms collectively used in any art,
science, or the like ; nomenclature : as the
terminology of botany.
tor-min -thus (pi. tep-mjn'-thi). ». [Or.
Tepu.u'6'oc (terminthos).]
Pathol. : A tumour in the skin, of a blackish
colour, inclining torreen, and resembling the
fruit of the terebinth. It is painful, and
afreets the arms, hands, and thighs.
ter -mm us (pi. ter'-mln-i), «. [Lat. = a
boundary, a limit, a term (q.v.); Sp. termino;
Ital. termine, termino.]
L Ordinary Language :
1. A boundary, a limit ; a stone or other
mark raised to define the boumlary of i
property.
^ The terminus ad quern is the terminating
point, the terminus a quo the starting point
Both terms are occasionally used in law.
2. The station at the end of a railroad
or important section of a railroad.
3. An end ; the end of a journey ; a goal
" I go straight to my Urminui. wherever It U."'
l*e*r: Tke Bnimleiyk, o/ BiOiopi Fall,, ch. — "
H. Technically:
L Raman Antiq. : A
divinity at Borne, who
was supposed to preside
over boundaries. His
worship was first intro-
duced at Rome by Numa.
His temple was on the
Tarpeiau rock, and he
was represented with a
human head, without
feet or arms, to intimate
that he never moved,
wherever he was.
2. Arch. : A bast ™
figure of the upper por-
tion of the human body,
terminating in a downwardly tapering block ;
employed as a pillar, baluster, or detached
ornament for a niche. Called also a Terminal-
figure.
ter-mI-tar'-J-uin,(pL tor-ml-tar'-i-a), «.
[Lat termes, genit. ttrmitis — a wood-worm.)
The hillock or residence of the white-ant,
[TERMITE.]
t&r'-nil-tar-Jr', «. [TERMITARIUM.] The
domicile of a community of Termites ; a
termitarium.
ter -mite, «. [Pr., from Lat termes (q.v.).]
Entomology :
1. Any individual of the family Termitido,
and spec, of the genus Tennes.
2. (PI.): The family Termitidie (q.v.).
ter -mit'-I-da, s.pl. [Lat termes, genit
termiHis); Lat. fern. pi. adj. suff. -i<te.J
Entom. : White Ants ; a family of P»eudo-
nenroptera, tril* Socialia. The mature males
and females have the antenna; with thirteen
to twenty beaded joints, the compound eyes
rounded ; ocelli two ; the bead projecting
1 *"'..'***• h6re- ""O^ her, there; pine, pit, lire, mr, marine; go, ptt,
cure, unite, oir, rule, frill; try, Syrian, to, ce = e; ey = a; qn = Inr.
termitidium— terra
4663
IB front of the prothorax ; three segments
•f the thorax nearly equal in size ; abdomen
of nine distinct segments, terminating m
very minute, two-jointed spiral styles; legs
simple ; tarsi four-jointed ; wings membran-
ous, falling off after the nuptial flight. Be-
sides the mature males and females, two
other kinds of Termites exist, " soldiers ' and
" workers." The soldiers have a large, square
headi with ''projecting mandibles, and the
workers a small,
wor«.or» * »*...., rounded head, with con
eealed mandibles. Both are destitute of eyes,
»nd are modified larvae. The adult males and
females, when they hare just reached ma-
turity, swarm into the air, descending again
after a short flight, losing their wings, and
becoming the kings and queens of future
termitaries. Sexual congress takes place after
they have returned to the earth. The ab-
domen of the queen becomes of extraordinary
magnitude, so that the head and thorax seem
like a small excrescence on it ; she is said to
lay 80 000 eggs a day during her life, which
lasts for about a year. The Termitidse exist
Chiefly in tropical and sub-tropical countries,
where they are very destructive. 8]>armann
described nve South African species of Termes,
T. bellicosus, T. mordax, T. atrox, T. destructor,
and T. arborum. T. bellicosus builds nests
of clay ten or twelve feet high, of conical
form, and, when covered with vegetation,
strong enough to support men and animals.
T. atrox and T. mardax construct nests of a
cylindrical form, with a conical roof. T. or-
twrum builds a spherical nest in trees ; some
are small, others the size of a hogshead. They
are constructed of bits of wood, cemented
with gums and juices of trees. Other species
are common in the East and West Indies.
Three small species are now European, viz.,
T. luc(f«iiiu, abundant in some parts of
France, 2'. flavicottis, introduced into the
south of France and Portugal from Northern
Africa, and T. flavipes, Introduced apparently
from South America. T. lucifugus infests the
trunks of pines and oaks, posts, piers, Ac. Tt
has been found very destructive at Rochelle,
attacking the piles on which the town is
MBit
»er-ml-tid'-i'-uin. «. [Lat. termes, genit.
termitis, and Or. elSos (eidos) = form.]
Paheont. : A genus of Neuroptera, akin to
Tonnes. Two British species from the Pur-
beck beds and the Wealden.
• ter-ml-tl'-nse, s. pi. [Mod. Lat. terms,
genit. termit(is); Lat. fern. pi. adj. suff. -ince.]
Eiitrnn.. : A section of Neuropterous Insects,
In wTilchLatreillo included Mantispa,H»phidia,
Termes, and Psocus.
•term- less, * terme - lease, o. [Eng.
term, a. ; -lets.]
1. Having no term or limit ; unlimited,
•ndless, boundless.
" These betraying lights look not up towards term,
left joys, nor down Cowards endless sorrows. —Jtuleign.
2. Inexpressible, indescribable.
•' His phoenix dowD began bat to appear.
Like unshorn velvet, on that tertnlett skin.
Shdhenp. : Lover* I Complaint, M.
• term'-ly, a. & adv. [Eng. term, s. ; -ly.]
A. Ai adj. : Occurring or recurring every
term.
" The clerks are partly awarded by that mean also
[petty fees] for their entries, discharges, and some
other writings, bssidea that termly fee which they
•re allowed."— Bacon: Office of Alienation*.
B. As adv. : Term by term ; every term.
11 The lees, or allowances, that are termly given to
these deputies, receiver, and clerks, for recoln pence of
these their pains. 1 do purposely pretermit ; because
they be not certain, but arbitrary."— Bacon.- Office of
AUenationt.
ter-mon-ol'-o-g^, s. [TERMINOLOGY.]
term' -or, >. [Eng. term, s. ; -or.)
low : One who has an estate for a term of
years or for life.
"When by the statute 21 Hen. VIII., c. 1» the
termor (that is, he who is entitled to the term of
years) was protected against these fictitious recoveries,
and his interest rendered secure and permanent, long
terms began to be more frequent than before. —
Kockttone : Comment., bk. ii. , ch. 0.
tern, s. [Dan. terne, tterne; Sw. tSrna; Icel.
term = a tern.) [STERNA.]
OrtiifA. : The popular name of any species
of the genus Sterna (q.v.). They are slenderly
bnilt birds, with long, narrow, sharp-pointed
wings, and forked tail, from which, as well as
from their swift and circling manner of ilight,
they are often called Sea-swallows. The
thick, soft, close plumage Is coloured light
blue, black, and white, varying but little with
sex age, or season of the year. They are
extensively distributed, inhabiting every zone,
but prefer warm and temperate climates to
the colder regions, which they only visit for a
short period during the year. All are exceed-
ingly active, aiid from sunrise to sunset are
upon the wing, generally flying very near the
surface of the water, rising and sinking as
the waves heave and fall. They walk badly,
and are not good swimmers, their small feet
rendering them but little assistance, so that
they are tossed about like corks. They feed
on small fish and marine animals, always
taking their prey on the wing. The species
are numerous. [STERNA.]
tern, a. &«. [Lat. ler»i = three each, from
<res= three, ter = thrice.]
A. A3 culj. : Threefold ; consisting of three.
(Used chiefly in botany.)
*B. Assubst. : That which consists of three
things or numbers together ; specif., a prize in
a lottery gained by drawing three favourable
numbers : the numbers themselves.
tern-flowers, a. pi.
Bat. : Flowers growing in threes.
tern-leaves, s.pl.
Sot. : Leaves arranged three in a whorl.
tern-peduncles, s.pl.
Sot.: Peduncles growing three together
from the same axis.
ter'-na-rJF, a. Its. [Lat. ternarins, from tcrni
= three each ; Fr. ternaire.] [TERN, a.]
A. As adj. : Proceeding by three ; consisting
of three ; applied to things, arranged in order
by threes : as a flower is said to have a ternary
division of its parts when it has three sepals,
three petals, three stamens, &c.
" The equality U mentioned as belonging to the
ternary number, here considered as a figure of the
Trinity."— Waterland: WorJU, iv. »8.
B. As subst. : The number three ; a group
of three.
" The ternary, or triad, was not only accounted
a sacred number amongst the Pythagoreans, but also
as containing some mystery In nature."— Citdworr* :
Intell. Syltem, p. MT.
ter'-nate, a. [Low Lat. ternatus, from Lat.
!emt== three each.] [TKRN, o.]
* 1. Ord. Lang. : Arranged In threes ; having
an arrangement of parts in threes.
2. Botany:
(1) Trifoliate.
(2) Having three things, as leaves, In a
whorl ; ternary.
ter'-nate -l$,adv. [Eng. ternate ; -%.] In a
ternate manner ; by threes.
t ter-nat'-I-se'ot, a. [Low Lat tenatvt,
and Lat. sectus = cut.]
Bot. (Of a leaf, dtc.): Cut into three lobes or
partial divisions.
with alternate, coriaceous, usually undivided,
exstipulate leaves, occasionally dotted. Pe-
duncles articulated at the base, axillary or
terminal ; flowers usually polygamous, white,
more rarely pink or red ; sepals five or seven,
coriaceous, deciduous, the iunt-rmost often
the largest ; petals five, six, or nine, often
combined at the base ; stamens indefinite ;
filaments monadelphous, polyadelphous, or
distinct ; styles three to seven ; capsule two
to seven-celled, dehiscent or indehiscent ;
seeds large, few, attached to the axis. From
South America, the East Indies, China, North
America, and Africa. Known genera thirty-
three, species 130. [CAMELLIA, THE*.]
ter'-penes, ». pL [Formed from Lat. terebin-
thus = the turpentine-tree, or from Ger. t*r-
pentin = turpentine (q.v.).]
Chem. : A term applied to a series of hydro-
carbons having the generic formula CiiHan— 4.
They may be all classed under two beads,
those produced by synthetical means, as vulyl-
ene, C5H6, and carpene, C9Hu ; and thrsa
found ready formed in plants, as the turpen-
tines, 010Hi6. With the exception of the last,
the terpenea have been very incompletely in-
vestigated. They are colourless or yellowish
liquids, insoluble in water, but soluble in
alcohol, ether, chloroform, benzene, and m
the fixed and volatile oils.
ter'-pl-lene, s. [TERPENES.]
Chem. : An inactive hydrocarbon, produced
by the action of weak reagents on the solid
dihydrochloride, Ci0Hi6-2HCl. (WatU.)
teV-pIne, s. [Eng. terp(eni); 4ne.]
Chem. : CioHjoOjHsO. A crystalline body,
obtained by shaking for some time a mixture
of eight parts oil of turpentine, two parts
dilute nitric acid, and one part alcohol. It
forms large brilliant, colourless, short rhombic
prisms, soluble in boiling water, alcohol, and
ether, melts at 103*, and sublimes at a higher
temperature in long ueedlea.
t tir-pln'-nate, o. [TRIPIKNATR.]
leV-pin-oX s. [Eng. terpin(e); -ol]
Chem. : CjnHuO. A liquid of hyacinth-like
odour, produced by heating an aqueous solu-
tion of terpine with hydrochloric and sul-
phuric acids. It boils at 168", and has -
ter-na-to-, pref.
threes.
[TERNATE.] Ternary; in
ternato pinnate, a.
Bot. : The term used when the secondary
petioles, to the sides of which the leaflets are
attached, proceed in threes from the summit
of a common petiole.
terne, a. [Etym. doubtful.] (See compound.)
terne-plate, s. A thin Iron plate coated
with an alloy of tin and lead.
• teV-nl-in, s. [Lat. ternio, from terni =
three each.] A group of three ; the number
three ; a ternary.
"Disposing them Into terniom •* three general
hierarchies. f-Bp. Hall: ImteUilt World, bk. 1. 1 7.
tern-stroe'-mi'-a, s. [NamedafterTernstrb'm,
a Swedish naturalist and traveller, who died
in 1745.)
Bat. : The typical genus of Temstroemiacese
(q.v.). Evergreen shrubs or trees, with cori-
aceous, entire or serrato-crenate leaves, five
sepals, five petals, many stamens, and inde-
hiscent fruits. Known species about twenty-
five, from tropical Asia and America.
tern-stroe-ml-a'-ce'-eB, s.pl. [Mod. Lat.
ternstrcemi(a) ; Lat. fern. pi. adj. suff. -OC«E.]
Bot. : Theads ; an order of Hypogynous
Exogens, alliance Guttiferales. Trees or shrubs,
phuric
sp. gr. •:
•852.
ter-po' di-Sn, s. [Gr. rtoira (terpi)=to de-
light, and MOT) (ode) = a song, an ode.]
Music: A keyed musical instrument, in-
vented by John David Buschmann, of Ham-
burg, aouut 1816, resembling a pianoforte in
appearance, but producing notes from blocks
of wood struck with hammers. The sound
could be Increased or diminished at pleasure.
Terp-slch'-o'-re, s. [Gr., from -e'piru (trrpo),
fut. -rifiiia (terpso) — to delight, and x°P«
= dancing.]
1. Class. Antiq. : One of the Muses, daughter
of Jupiter and Mnemosyne. She presided
over dancing, of which she was reckoned the
inventress, and in which, as her name inti-
mates, she took delight. To her was some-
times ascribed the invention of the cithara,
rather than to Mercury. She is represented ag
a young virgin crowned with laurel, and hold-
ing in her hand a musical instrument.
2. Astron. : [ASTEROID, 81].
terp-slch-ft-re'-an, a. At a. [TERPSICHORE.)
A. As adj. : Pertaining or relating to Terp-
sichore or dancing.
"Two terpltehorea,n pieces by a French composer
were brought out"— Daily Telegraph, Feb. 20. 1886.
* B. As subst. : A dancer.
" Younjr men who will carry all before them, both
as talkers and terptichoreant." — Daily Telegraph,
Jan. «, 1888.
terp-slph'-o'-ne', s. [Gr. rep^n (terptis)=
delight, and oWij (phone) = a sound.)
Ornith. : A genus of Muscicapidte, erected
by Gloger for the Indian species of Cuvier's
genus Muscipeta. Terpsiphone parodist is the
Paradise Flycatcher, and T. affinis the Bur-
mese Paradise Flycatcher.
ter'-ra, i. [Lat. = the earth. Allied to Irish
Mr ='land, tirmen — mainland ; tirim — dry ;
Gael. 4 Wei. (tr= land.) The earth ; earth.
terra-alba,:. [Lit = white earth.] Ar-
menian bole ; pipe-clay.
bffll, bo?; p<Jut. J<S%1; cat, 9eU, chorus, chin, bench; go, gem; thin, this; sin, as; expect, Xenophon, eylst.
-dan. tian = 8han. -tion, -sioa = »huii; -flon, -sion = zhna. -clous, -tions, -»iou» = «hus. -ble, -die. &c. - Del. <M
4664
terrace— terrestrial
terra-oarlosa. «. Tripoli or rotten
•tone.
terra catechu, i.
1. [CATECHU.]
2. A trade name for gambir (q.v.X
terra-cotta, s. [ItaL cotta = baked ; Lat.
cocta, fern, of pa. par. of coquo = to cook ; Fr.
terre cuite.]
1. A compound of pure clay, fine-grained,
colourless sand, or calcined flints, and pul-
verized potsherds, moulded, dried in the air,
and baked in a kiln. It is especially used for
architectural decorations, figures, vases, &c.
2. A work of art in terra-cotta ; specif, ap-
plied to small figures in terra-cotta found to
funeral monuments in America.
"A few curious ttrra-cottat, recovered from the
mounds have sngguated coni|*risons with relics of tbe
same claas found so abundantly ou ancient Mexican
eitea.-- warm : PrOiiUorte Han, U. se.
* terra-cultural, a. Of or pertaining
to terra-culture ; agricultural.
•terra culture, ». Cultivation of the
earth ; agriculture.
terra dl Sienna, s. A ferruginous,
ochreous earth, used as a pigment in both oil
and water-colour painting in its raw state
and when burnt In the latter instance it
becomes of a deep orange tint and dries more
rapidly. It is transparent and durable ;
mixed with various blues, it yields many
useful tints of green.
terra flrma, s. [Lat = firm earth.) Firm
ground, solid ground or earth ; dry land, as
opposed to water, bog, or the like ; mainland,
a continent, as opposed to an island ; hence,
fig., a firm or secure basis or ground on which
one can stand.
terra-incognita, >. [Lat = unknown
earth.) An unknown or unexplored region.
(.Lit. it fig.).
terra-japonioa, i. [TERRA-CATECHO.]
terra-nera, ». [ItaL = black earth.) A
native, unctuous pigment, used by the ancient
artists in fresco, oil, and tempera-painting.
• terra-nobilis, t. (Lat. = noble earth.)
An old name for the diamond.
terra orellana, t.
Bot. : Biza Orellana.
terra-ponderosa, «. [Lat = heavy
earth.) Barytes, or heavy-spar (q.v.X
terra siglllata, terra Lemnia, i.
™ 'iS EARTH.]
terra- verde, ». [ItaL = green earth.]
A name given to two kinds of native green
earth used as pigments in painting: one
obtained from Monte Baldo, near Verona, the
other from the island of Cyprus. The former
has much more body than the latter, and is
very useful in landscape painting in oil
colours. It is a siliceous earth coloured by
the protoxide of iron, of which it contains
•bout twenty per cent It is not affected by
exposure to strong light or impure air.
t&V race, * tar ras, * ter ass, >. [O. Fr.
terrace ; Fr. terratte = a flat, a platform, a
terrace, from ItaL terraccia, ttrrazza = a ter-
race, from terra (Lat terra) = earth : 8p
terraza.]
L Ordinary language :
1. A raised level space or platform of earth,
supported on one or more sides by masonry •
a bank or platform of turf or the like, such
as may be seen in gardens, where they are
nsed for ornament, cultivation, or promenade.
"In thoM tamuu, and pleaaant w«lkm,--jr«rt»:
ftutdrcn, p, 444.
2. A balcony or open gallery.
3. The flat roof of a house, as in Oriental
and Spanish houses.
.. " ,*L <<"cl"P« upon galleries and ferrarea, they wen
£Vndch?Tihre Greek* •-/•. floB«.i4 . >Kni{. ht
4. A street or row of houses running along
the side of a slope ; a row of houses ; a street
n.ny,Geog.fGeol.: A platform, often
of soft material, flat above, and more or Ml
steep on the sides.
•teV-ra?e,*ter a«s,r.(. [TZRRACE,,.] To
form into a terrace or terraces ; to furnish with
a terrace. ( H'otton : Architecture, p. 42.)
teV-rw ra-I iis (pi. tfir r» fll'-i-i), ,.
[Lat = son of the earth or soiL]
1. A humorous description of a person of
obscure birth or low origin.
"2. A scholar at the university of Oxford,
formerly appointed to make satirical speeches,
and who often indulged in considerable
license in his treatment of the universitv
authorities.
terrra-iru.'-ra (pi. ter-ra ma -re, t te>-
re-ma -re), s. [Ital. ; a form introduced by
Signers Strobel and Pigorini, instead of the
ordinary forms marna and marniero = marl,
and with some reference to manse = a fenny
place.]
1. Geol. : An ammoniacal earth, consisting
largely of animal remains, from the sites of
prehistoric settlements, used as manure in
various parts of Italy (2).
" Our country people call thu questionable e»rth r«r-
ramarn, probaoly a corrupted form of the expression
UmnaaiL but poeiibly also the genuine ancient
name . . . terra di mare' (sea-earth), becauee it was
Imagined, though Incorrectly, to have been a d
' '' io*'-'"~'""<" °' JU
2. Anthrop. : The name given to certain pre
historic settlements in Northern and Central
Italy.
"I aseerted that tbe Irrramart. those prehUtoric
•.ttleroenta. were terrestrial, that In mf» of them
man lived in pile dwellings on dry ground ; In others
he dwelt in tents and huts."— strata, in KOIer'i L
Dmttinat of SttiUfrland (Eng. ed.). i. Mr.
1 tor-ra'-nS-OUB, a. [Lat terra = the earth.)
Bot. : Growing on laud.
teV-ra-pIn, ter ra-pene, • ter-e bin, ».
[Corrupt of Algonkin toarebe = a tortoise.)
ZooL: A popular name for the species of
Emydidse, which are extensively nsed for food.
They have a depressed head, and the neck can
be wholly retracted within the shell ; eyes
large ; beak somewhat resembling that of a
bird of prey. They are good swimmers, and
live ou fish and small reptiles, though in cap-
tivity they eat vegetables readily. There are
about twenty fresh-water species in the United
States, but the most important species Is Slala-
cocfcmmysj>a{iufru,theDiamond-backSalt-watFr
Terrapin, which 1s highly prized asa delicacy for
the table. It is caught in salt marshes along the
coast, and commands a very high price.
ter-ra que-ous, * ter-ra'-quS-an, a.
[Lat. terra = earth, and aqua = water."] Con-
sisting of land and water, as the globe
(Wordsworth: Inscription upon a Stone.)
* tSr'-rar, «. [TERRIER (2), «.]
teV-ra* (1), t. [TERRACE,..]
Her. : The representation of ground at the
bottom of the base, generally vert.
ter ras' (2), s. [TRASS. ]
Masonry (PI): Hollow defects in marble
or fissures filled with nodules of other sub-
stances.
terre, v.t [TAB. r.) To provoke.
terre, s. [Fr., from Lat. terra.] Earth.
terre-blue, ». A kind of soft, loose earth.
terre plein, s.
Fort. : The upper part of the rampart which
remains after constructing the parapet
• terre tenant, * ter tenant, .. [Fr.
terre = the earth, and tenant, pr. par. of tenir
= to hold.)
Law : The actual occupant of land.
terre-verte, ». Terra-verde (q.v.).
* t&T-reen', ». [Fr. terrine, from terre ; Lat
terra = earth.) A large dish, originally made
of earthenware ; a tureen (q.v. ).
* *£r-re'-'-ty. '• I1**- terra = the earth.)
The quality or state of being earthy ; earthi-
ness. (Ben Jomon : Althemist, U. 1.)
leV-rel, ter-rSl -la, ». [A dimin. from Lat
terra = earth.)
Magnetism : A magnet of a just spherical
figure, and so placed that its poles, equator,
Ac., correspond exactly to those of the
earth.
•terre mote, ». [O. Fr. from Lat terra =
•arth, and motia = motiov A movement of
the earth ; an earthquake. (Cower : c. A., rl)
• terre'-mo-tlve, a. [Eog. terrmotU); -it«.l
Of, or pertaining to, r^racterized by or
causing motion of the earth's surface.
A. As adjective :
1. Of or pertaining to the earth, as opposed
to the sea. (Daily Telegraph, Dec. 2, 18&5.)
2. Consisting of earth ; of the nature of
earth; earthy. (P. Holland: Kin*, bk.
xxxiv., ch. xviii.)
3. Of or pertaining to this earth or world •
earthy. (Raleigh.)
B. As substantive :
"1. The surface of the earth.
" Teulold the length of this tirratt."
JHIlaa : P. L., rt. !»
2. A tureen or terreen. (Knoz: tt'inttr
Evenings, Even. 57.)
•Terrene-sea, i. The Mediterranean
sea. (ifarlom : 1 Tamburlaine, iii. 3.)
* ter-ren'-I-ty, s. [Kag. temn(e) ; .ity.\ Th«
quality or state of beihg terrene ; worl'dliuess.
"Being overcome declines the rising head and d*.
h««. alfthe spirits to a dull and low Krrs*..5-
f^tftam : Retolvet, p. 74.
* t«l--rtS-o«^ a. [Lat. terrtus, from terraat
earth.] Consisting of earth ; earthy.
•t6'-res'-«-ty, «. [Lat terra = earth.)
Earthinesa
* ter-reV-tre (tre as ter), a. [Lat. terrestris,
from terra = earth.] Terrestrial ; earthly.
" HI* paradis t«rretfrs and his disport"
CAaucer.- C. T.. 9,1*
te>-res'-tri-al, * ter-es-trl-all, • ter-
es-try-al, o. & s. [Lat terrestris, from tern
= earth.)
A. As adjective :
L Of or pertaining to the earth ; existing
on the earth ; earthy. (Opposed to celestial).
" There are alao celestial bodies and bodies term
trial."— I Corinth. XT. i".
2. Pertaining to or consisting of earth or
land, as opposed to water.
" I did not .confine these observations to land, ot
tfrratrial parta of the globe."— Woodward.
3. Representing or consisting of the eartk
" But when, from under this terrtttrial ball.
He fires tbe proud tope of the eastern pines *
ShalUlp. . Richard //.. UL 1
4. Consisting or composed of earth ; earthj;
solid.
" The territorial substance destitute of all liquor,
remaineth alone."— P. Holland : Plutarch, p (91
5. Confined to, inhabiting, or living on Uu
land or ground, as opposed to aquatic, and
sometimes to arboreal.
" Ttrreitrial [brutes] are those, whose only place of
rest la upon the earth. —Loece.- fiat. />*" *- -fc
6. Pertaining to the present world ; sub-
lunary; mundane.
" His ktngdome Is ttrrfttriai!. but myne U 8s-
lestiall."— Udal: John xviii.
B. As substantive :
1. Ord. Lang. : An inhabitant of the earth ;
a mortal, as opposed to a celestial.
" But Heaven, that knows what all ItrralrKUl need.
Bepoae tonight, and toil to day. decreed"
Popt : Bomtr ; Odyuey six. CfL
* 2. Zool. : Animals which live on the land
as opposed to those which are aquatic, arboreal.
oraeriaL
terrestrial eye-piece, s.
Optics: An eye-piece with three or foul
lenses, so arranged as to present the image
viewed in an erect position ; an erecting ere
piece.
terrestrial globe, s. A spherical map
representing the land, s«*s, Ac., of the world
In contradistinction to the celestial globe, on
which the constellations are depicted.
terrestrial-magnetism, 5.
Magnetism : Magnetism as exhibited by the)
earth, which is itself a great natural magnet.
[MAONKTISM.)
terrestrial-telescope, s. A telescope
differing from the astronomical refracting in
having two additional lenses, so as to restore
the inverted image to an erect position.
tother:
s • • > - : Pm- P »*•• «• *****: KO. P
work, whd, son; mnte. cub. onre, tMiite. oiir, rule, lull; try. Syrian, m, a> = e; ey = »; qu = kw.
terrestrially— terrorist
4665
^, adv. [Eng. terrestrial;
•ly.] In a terrestrial or earthly manner.
" Tbe*e plagues seem yet but nourished beneath,
And even with man tfrrtMrially to move. "
Drayton : Hot*.
* tSr-res'-trf-al-nSss, *. [Eng. terrestrial ;
•ness.] The quality or state of being terrestrial.
* tSr-res'-trf-fy, v.t. [Lat terrains = ter-
restrial, and facio = to make.] To reduce to
earth, or to an earthly or mundane state.
" Though we should Affirm, that heaven were but
earth celMtlfled, and earth but heaven terrettrij^d."—
Browne : Vulgar Srroun, bk. iv. ch. xiu.
* ter-reV-tli-OUS, a. [Lat terrestris.] [TER-
RESTRIAL.]
1. Consisting of earth ; earthy.
"A vltriotate or copperas quality, conjoining with
a terrettri'iut or utringeut humidity. — Bravm* :
Vulgar Errourt, bk. vi., cb. xii.
2. Pertaining to the earth ; being or living
on the earth ; terrestrial.
ter-ret. ter'-rlt, s. [Fr. touret = a small
wheel.]
Saddlery : A ring attached to the pad or
saddle and names of harness, through which
the driving-reins pass.
" I have always found that, both in tandem and In
four-in-hand, equal power with freer play is secured
by using terrett cm the wlnken only,"— Field, Sept. 4,
1886.
•ter-rfb'-l-lUe, v.i. [Eng. terrible); -tee.]
To become terrible.
" Even the face of cowards terribHixc"
%i»wf«r ; Vocation, 1TL
teV-rl-ble, * ter-ry-We, a. [Fr. terrible,
from Lat terribUis = causing terror ; terreo =
to terrify ; Sp. terrible; Ital. terribile.}
1. Causing or tending to cause terror, fear,
awe, or dread ; formidable, terrifying, fright-
ful, shocking.
" Black It stood as night.
Fierce as ten Furies, terrible 02 hell."
J/Oton: P. L.t il. 8TL
2. Excessive, extreme ; exceedingly great
or strong. (Colloq.)
"The Imputation of novelty Is a ttrriblt charge
amongst those who Judge of men's heads, as they do of
their perukes, by the fashion ; aud can allow uone to
be right, but the received doctrines."— Lodto; On
Human Undertt.. Epiat Ded.
H For the difference between terrible,
Jearful, and formidable, see FEARFUL and
FORMIDABLE.
ter~ rl-ble-noss, * ter-rl-ble-nea, a.
[Eng. terrible ; -ness.] The quality or state of
being terrible ; dreadfulness, formidableness.
" The gloriousness and majesty, and terribfenett of
his appearance."— Sharp : Sermon*, vol. vi., tor. 10.
ter'-rf-bl& *ter-ry-blye, adv. [Eng.
terribile); -ly.]
1. In a terrible or terrifying manner ; so as
to terrify, affright, or awe.
" This fair half round, this ainpH azure sky,
Tvrribly large, and wonderfully bright."
Prior ; Solomon, L 639.
2. Exceedingly, extremely, violently : as, I
was terribly frightened. (Colloq.)
tir-rlc -o-fce, *. pi. [Lat. terra = the earth,
and cola = to inhabit.]
Zool.: A sub-order of Oligochaeta (q.v.).
Body cylindrical, attenuated at both extremi-
ties, without any distinct head or eyes. Several
rows of setffi along the body, which serve In-
stead if legs. It contains the Lumbricidae,
or Earth-worms.
ter-ric'-O^loiis, a. [TERRIOOL.*.]
1. Inhabiting the earth ; living on the soil
Of the earth.
" 80 It appears to b« with terricolout worms."— /tor-
win : Vegetable Mould, p. 347.
3. Specifically, of or pertaining to the
Terricolse (q.v.).
•tSr-rJc -u-la-ment, «. [Lat. terricula-
mentum.] A terror ; a cause of terror.
"Torment* of opinions or tirriculammtt of ex-
pression*."—Oauden ; Teart of the Church, p. 198.
teV-rl-er (1), * ter-rere, * ter -ry-are, s.
[For terrier-dog, i.e., a dog which pursues
rabbits, &c., into their burrows, from Fr.
terrier =: the hole or burrow of rabbits, &c.,
from Low Lat. terrarium = a little hillock, a
mound, a burrow, from Lat. terra = earth.]
Zool. : Two breeds of the Dog, the English
and the Scotch Terrier. The English Terrier
has a good forehead, prominent eyes, a pointed
muzzle, and usually short hair; the colour
varying, the most common being black and
tan, with a tan-coloured spot over the eye. It
is used for unearthing the fox, and for killing
rats, at which latter occupation it is a great
adept. The Scotch Terrier, which seems to
be of an older stock than its English name-
sake, has a large head, short, stout legs, and
long, rough, shaggy hair. It is of a black
and fawn colour, and is intelligent, faithful,
and affectionate. The Dandie Dinmont and
the Skye Terrier are varieties of the Scotch
Terrier. [TOY-TERRIER.]
teV-rl-€r(2), ter-rar, t. [Fr. (papier) terrier
= the court-roll, or list of the names of a
lord's tenants, from Low Lat. terraritis (liber)
= (a book) in which landed property is
described ; Lat. terra = earth. J
Law:
* 1. A collection of acknowledgments of
the vassals or tenants of a lordship, contain-
ing the rents and services they owed to the
lord, &c.
2. A book or roll in which the lands of
private persons or corporations are described
by their site, boundaries, number of acres, &c.
" We ordain that the archbishop* and all bishops
within their several dioceuea shall procure that a true
note aud terrier of all the glebes, lands, meadows,
gardens, orchard*, houses, Ac., be taken."— Canon the
Eighty -
teV-rl-er (3), «. [O. Fr, terriere.] An auger,
wimble, or borer.
ter-rlf '-Jo, * ter-rff-Ick, a. [Lat. fcrrf-
ficus, from terreo = to frighten, and facio = to
make.) Causing terror, fear, or awe ; terrible,
frightful ; inspiring dread or awe.
" He hurries to the realms below,
Terrific realms of penal woe."
Cowper : Death of the Bithop of Xly.
T For the difference between terrific and
formidable, see FORMIDABLE.
•tSr-rff-Ic-al, a. [Eng. terrific; -al.}
Terriflc.
tSr-rif'-IC-al-l^, adv. [Eng. terrifieal; -ly.]
In a terrific'manner ; terribly, frightfully.
" The peculiar topography produced by this terrifi-
cally upheaving action."— Field, Feb. IT, 1887.
tSr'-rl-fy, v.t. [Lat terrifico, from terreo =
to frighten, and facio — to make.]
* 1. To make terrible. (Milton.}
2. To frighten exceedingly ; to alarm or
•hock.
" His nigh forwearled feeble feet did slide.
Ami downe he fell, with dread of shame sore
terri/ide." Spenier : f. Q., II. L 1L
* ter-HgT-en-ous, a. [Lat terrigena — one
born of the earth : terra = earth, and gigno
(pa. t genui) = to bring forth.] Earth-born ;
produced by or springing from the earth.
t terrigenous-metals, s. pi. The me-
tallic bases of the earths, as aluminium, ba-
rium, &,c.
te'r-ri-tbV-l'-al, *ter-rl-tor-i-all, a.
[Eng. territory ; -al.]
1. Pertaining or relating to territory or
land.
" Exchanging her territorial rule for a doubtful
suzerainty. — Daily Chronicle, Sept. 33, 1885.
2. Limited to a certain district : as, terri-
torial rights.
3. Consisting of territory.
"The territorial acquisitions of the East India
Company."— Smith : Wealth of Jfationt, bk. v., ch. 111.
4. Possessed of territory, territories : as, a
territorial magnate.
* ter-ri-toY-I-al-Ize, v.t. [Eng. territorial;
-ize.]
1. To reduce to the state of a territory.
2. To enlarge or extend by the addition of
territory.
--r'-i'-tl-iy, adv. [Eng. territorial ;
-ly.] In regard to territory ; by means of
territory.
teV-ri-tor-ied, a. [Eng. territory; -**.]
Possessed of territory.
teV-ri-t£r-#, *ter-rl-tor-ye, *. [p. Fr.
territorie ; Fr. territoire, from Lat. territorium
= a domain, the land round a town, from terra
= earth, land ; cf. Port & Ital. territorio.]
L The extent or compass of land within
the jurisdiction or bounds of a particular
sovereign state or other body ; any separate
tract of country as belonging to a state ; do-
minion. Sometimes applied to a domain or
tract of land belonging to a private indi-
vidual.
" The kingdom of England, over which our muni-
cipal laws have Jurisdiction, includes not, by ths
common law. either Wales, Scotland, or Ireland, 01
any other part of the king's dominions, except ths
territory of England alone." —Blackttone : Comment.,
14. (Introd.)
2. Any large tract of land ; a region, a
country : as, an unexplored territory.
3. A portion of the country not included
within the limits of any state, and not yet
admitted as a state into the Union, but or*
ganized with a separate legislature, under a
territorial government and other officers ap-
pointed by the President and Senate of th«
United States. (Goodrich.)
IT Both territory and dominion respect a
portion of country under a particular govern-
ment ; but the word territory brings to oar
minds the land which is included ; dominion
conveys to our minds the power which is
exercised : the territory speaks of that which
is in its nature bounded ; the dominions may
be said of that which is boundless. A petty
prince has his territory; the monarch of a
great empire has dominions. It is the object
of every ruler to guard his territory against
the irruptions of an enemy; ambitious nion-
archs are always aiming to extend their dn-
minions.
If Territory of a judge :
Scots Law: The district over which his
jurisdiction extends in causes and in judicial
acts proper to him, and beyond which he hat
no judicial authority.
ter-r6, pref. [Lat. terra = the earth.] (Se*
compound.)
terro metal, terro-metallic, «. A
composition of several clays, possessing, when
baked, peculiar hardness, introduced by Mr.
Peake, a potter, of Burslem, England. It is
principally employed for making tiles of va-
rious kinds.
teV-ror, * teV-rSur, *. [Fr. terreur, from
Lat. terroremt accus. of terror = dread, terror ;
terreo = to be afraid, to tremble ; ct Sansc.
tras = to tremble, to be afraid ; trdsa =
terror ; Sp. & Port terror ; Ital. terrore.]
1. Fear which agitates extremely the bod;
and mind ; extreme fear, alarm, or dread .
fright,
" Terror is that species of fear, which rouses to do
fend or escape ; producing the violent agitation*
which have been already noticed. "—Coyan: On tin
Pauion*, ch. 11., i 3.
2. That which excites or may excite dread ;
a cause of fear or alarm.
" Rulers an not a terror to good works, but to th»
evil." — Ramant xiii. 3.
IT Darwin (Descent of Man, ch. iii.) show.i
that terror acts on the lower animals in tli-
same way as on man, causing the muscles t<
tremble, the heart to palpitate, the sphincter*
to be relaxed, and the hair to stand on end.
1 (1) King of terrors : Death.
' ' His con fldence shall be rooted out of h is tabernacle,
and it shall bring him to the king of terror*."— Job
xviii. 14.
(2) Reign of terror ; [BEION, *., ^].
* terror-breathing, a. Inspiring terror;
terrifying.
" For which Rome sends her curses out from far,
Through the stem throat of terror-breathing war."
Drayton : .Mortimer to Queen Itaoet.
* terror-haunted, a. Haunted with ter-
rifying objects or appearances.
" Till at length the lays they chaunted
Reached the chamber terror-haunted.''
Longfellow : Norman Baron.
terror-smitten, a. Struck or affected
with terror ; terrified, terror-struck.
* terror-stirring, a. Inspiring terror ;
terrifying.
"Then all the Oreekes ran In to him,
To see his person ; and admlr'd his terrour-ttirring
liiu." Chapman : Somer ; Iliad xxii.
terror-stricken, terror struck, a.
Struck with terror : terrified.
teV-ror-Isrn, s. [Eng. terror; -ism.] The
act of one who terrorizes ; the act of terroriz-
ing ; a system of government by terror ; the
practice of using intimidation to coerce people
to a certain course ; intimidation.
" Throughout Cork, Kerry . . . this terroritm prs>
v nils. '—Daily Chronicle, Sept 23, 1885.
ter'-ror-Ut, s. [Eng. terror; -itL] One who
terrorizes ; one who rules by intimidation ;
one who advocates, recommends, or practises
boil, bo~y ; pout, Jo^l ; cat, cell, chorus, 9hin, bench ; go, gem ; thin, this ; sin, as ; expect, Xenophon, c^ist. pb = L
-dan, -tian = ahon. -tlon, -sion - shun; -(ion. *ion = zhun. -clous, -tious, -sious = snns. -ble, -die, &c. = bel. dfl*
4666
terrorize— terutero
terrorism ; specifically, an agent or partizan
of the revolutionary tribunal during the reigi
of terror in France.
" Like the Ttrrorix* of '«, who, having begun by
beheading princes and noblee, ended by sending
artisans and shopgirls to the guilloUue."— bail* Ttle
yraptt, Jan. S, ISfrS.
ter -ror-ize, ter-ror-ise, v.t. [Eng. terror,
•tee, -ise.) To impress with terror or fear ; to
sway or impel by terror ; to force by intimi-
dation to a certain course.
" Minister*, we (eel sure, will neither be lerrvrutd
nor cajoled Into offering any tne&aure affecting either
the laud or local government"— Daily
•tey-ror-lSss, a. [Eng. terror; -lea.}
1. Free from terror.
2. Unalarming ; without the will or ability
to inspire terror.
" Bender him terrorlru."-!. A. ftf : Silmot, 11 M.
tSr'-ry. «. [Fr. tirer = to draw.]
1. Rope-making : An open reel.
2. Fabric : A pile fabric, such as plush or
velvet ; probably from the drawing out of the
wires over which the warp is laid to make the
aeries of loops seen in Brussels carpet or un-
cut velvet.
"Silk guipure with terry or aheeuv silk."— Daily
Ttlcyraph, Oct. 6, 1885.
terry-velvet, «. A silk plush, or ribbed
velvet.
terse, o, [Lat terms, prop. pa. par. of tergo
= to wipe, to rub off, to polish.]
* L Lit. : Wiped or rubbed ; appearing
wiped or robbed ; polished, smooth.
" Many atone* precious and vulgar, although ttrtt
and smooth, have not thta power attractive."—
Brom* : Vulgar Srroun.
IL Figuratively :
* 1. Kenned, accomplished, polished. (Said
of j/ersons.)
2. Free from superfluities ; neatly or ele-
gantly concise ; neat and concise.
" HI. despatches, which are rtill exUint, and which
are uiotleU of official writing, teru, perspicuous. full
of important facts and weighty reasons, compressed
into the smallest possible number of words. —J/ac.
aulay : Hi*. Etta., en. xiv.
, "terce-ly, adv. [Eng. terse; -ly.]
In a terse manner ; neatly and concisely, suc-
cinctly and elegantly.
" Understand him not, that one so Infirm with age,
or decrepid in yean, but that one living in so Ignorant
and superstitious a generation, could write so tvrctty."
— /W/«r.- Worthin; Lincointhirt.
terse -ness, t. [Eng. terse; -nea.}
•1. Lit. : Smoothness.
•"The cylindrical figure of the mole, aa well as the
compactness of its form, arising from the tertmtn of
ita limba.i.roportioually lessens 1U labour."— Palfy •
Natural Theology, eh. xv.
2. The quality or state of being terse ; neat-
ness or conciseness of style ; brevity combined
with elegance.
" That is an American locution, but It Is expressive
with tolerable temnesi of the general aspect at the
river Yarra Yarr»."-/)a«jr Telifraiilt, Sept », legs.
teV-tlal (tl as sh), a. k t. [Lat. <erttiu =
third, from tres = three.]
Ornithology :
A. At adj. : Of or belonging to the ter-
tiaries.
B. As subtt. : One of the tertiary feathers :
a tertiary (q.v. >
teV- tlan (« as sh), * ter-tlane, • ter-
olan, a. & ». [Fr. tertianc = a tertian ague,
from Lat. tertiana = a tertian fever ; prop.
fern. sing, of tertianus = tertian, belonging to
the;third ; tertive = third ; fr» = three.]
A. As adj. : Occurring or recurring every
third day.
" A tertian ague Is at least your lot."
Dry&en: Cocltt Fox, 1M.
B. As substantive :
1. A fever or other disease whose paroxysms
recur every other day ; an intermittent fever,
Ac., whose paroxysms occur after intervals of
•boat forty-eight hours.
* 2. A measure of eighty-tour gallons, the
third part of a tun.
3. A curve of the third degree.
tertian-ague, s. [AOVI, n. i.]
teV-ti-a-ry (tl as shi), a. & *, [Lat. ter-
tiariw = prop, containing a third part, now
considered as meaning, belonging to the
third.]
A* As adjective :
1. Ord. Lang. : Of the third order, rank, o
formation; third.
2. Kxlei. : Of, belonging to, or connected
with a Third Order (q.v.).
" Thus arose rarloas congregations of tertiary monk
and nuns— in Lombard?, Sicily, Dftlmatift* France,
Spain, aud Portugal."— Aadit A Arnold : C<ua. Ltict.
p. 7W.
B. As substantive :
L Ord. Lang. : That which is tertiary or
third in order, succession, or formation.
H. Technically:
1. Art : A colour, as citrine, russet, or
olive, produced by the mixture of two second
ary colours. More correctly speaking, they
are grays, and are either red-giay, blue-gray,
or yellow-gray, when these primaries are in
excess, or they are violet-gray, orange-gray,
or green-gray, when these secondaries are in
excess.
2. EccUt. : Amemberof a Third Order(q.v.),
whether living in the world or in community.
" Many tcrtiarut, in course of time . . . desired 1
Uke solemn vows.1'— Add.it Jt Arnold: Cart. Diet., ;
3. Geology:
(1) Of strata The third leading division of
fossiliferous sedimentary rocks. Called also
the Cainozoic or Kainozoic. The succession
and importance of the Primary (Palaeozoic)
and the Secondary (Mesozoic) rocks were
understood before the nature and extent ol
the Tertiary were recognised, these last strata
being confounded with the superficial allu-
viums. [SopRACRETACtous.] They were oh.
served to occur in patches (some of fresh-
water aud others of marine origin) in small
areas or basins in the Secondary rocks, suggest-
ing the Idea that they had been deposited in
bays, lakes, estuaries, or inland seas, after a
great part of the earth's surface had been
converted into dry land. The first properly
understood strata of Tertiary age were those
in the vicinity of Paris, described by Cuvier
and Brongniart in 1810. Other Tertiary strata
were shortly afterwards discriminated in Lon
q
d
These several deposits were found to be not
uite contemporaneous, and there arose a
ivision, which continued till 1838, into the
Lower, Middle, and Upper Tertiary. But as
early as 1828, Mr. (afterwards Sir Charles)
Lyell had conceived the idea that the Tertiary
strata might be classified by the percentage
of extinct species of shells which they con-
tained. He found, in 1829, that Deshayes, of
Paris, had independently come to the same
conclusion, and the latter geologist, after
comparing 3,000 fossil with 5,000 living shells,
intimated that in the Lower Tertiary strata
about 3} per cent, of the species were identical
with recent ones ; in the Middle Tertiary about
17 per cent. ; in the Upper Tertiary, ia the
oldest beds 35 to 60, and in the more mo-
dern ones 90 to 95 per cent. To these three
Lyell gave the names Eocene, Miocene, aud
Pliocene respectively, words which have since
gained universal currency. The foregoing per-
centages are now known to be only approxi-
mately accurate. Next the newer Pliocene
beds were called by Lyell Pleistocene (q.v.), a
name afterwards transferred to the Post Ter-
tiary, and Oligocene (q.v.) was proposed by
Beyrich for beds intercalated between the
Eocene and the Miocene. A gap, as yet only
partially filled, occurs between the Chalk
and the Eocene. This gap has been utilised
to draw a natural line between the Secondary
and the Tertiary beds. It probably arose
from an upheaval of the sea-bed. Thus, with
the Eocene, as the name imports, the dawn of
the present system of things began, and the
percentage of shell-species shows that the
transition has gone on without stoppage or
hiatus till now. [QCATERNARV, RECENT.]
In the United States marine Tertiary strata
occur somewhat sparingly along the borders of
the Atlantic, and in the states bordering th»
Gulf; also in the Pacific States. But the
greatest and most important development
occurs in the Kocky Blountain region, com
prising great lacustrine deposits, the silted-np
beds of former lakes of immense extent. These
deposits are remarkable for their richness in
fossil remains, many of them types of former
remarkable mammala, which have gone far to
fill up the gap In the story of animal evolution.
Among these may be named the successive
forms of the equine type, from ita four am*
five-toed ancestors down to the one-toed modern*
horse.
(2) Of time: The period of time during
which the Tertiary strata were deposited.
It cannot yet be measured even approximately.
When it commenced, England, as proved by
the fruits in the London Clay at Shepjiey, was
a tropical or sub-tropical country. The tem-
perature fell till the Newer Pliocene, by which
time the climate was semi-arctic. (GLACIAL-
PERIOD.] During the deposition of the Ter-
tiary, there was a great increase of land both
in Europe and America.
4. Orntt*. (PI,): The tertlals ; wing-feathers
having their origin from the humerus. They
are a portion of the quills. They are not
scapulars, though Cuvier calls them by this
name ; nor do they cover the scapulars. 'Their
use is to fill up the interval between th« body
and the expanded wing, and to oppose a
broader surface of resistance to the air.
tertiary-alcohols, s. pi.
Chem. : Alcohols in which hydroxyl is united
to a carbon atom, which is united to three
other carbon atoms.
tertiary-colours, ». ft.
Art : Colours produced by the mixture of
two secondary colours, as citrine, russet, or
olive. [TERTIARY, B. II. 1.]
tertiary era, epoch, or period, ..
[TERTIARY, II. 3.]
tertiary-formation, ». [TERTIARY, II. 3.)
tertiary-syphilis, s.
Pathol. : The name given to symptoms some-
times appearing in syphilis after the primary
and secondary maladies have passed away.
They are rupia, deep-seated tubercles and
ulcers on the skin, destructive ulceration of
the soft palate, the pharynx, the tongue, &c.,
with periostitis, nodosis, caries, and necrosis-
in the bones, and gummata in various organs.
ter'-tl-ate (tl as shl), v.t. [Lat tertintum,
sup. of tertio = to do the third day ; tertius =
third.]
" 1. To do for the third time.
2. To examine, as the thickness of the
metal at the muzzle of a gun ; or, in general,
to examine the thickness of ordnance, in
order to ascertain its strength.
teV-tl-um quid (tl as shi), phr. [Lat.] A
third something in addition to two others,
what this something is being left indefinite.
ter'-tl-fim sal (tl as shi), s. [Lat. = third
salt.]
Old Chem. : A neutral salt, as being the
product of an acid aud an alkali, making a
third substance different from either.
Ter-tiU'-U-an-lst, ». [Seedef.]
Chwrck Hist.: A follower of Tertullian,
whose full Latin name was Quintus Septimus
Florens Tertullfanus. He flourished in the
latter end of the second and the beginning of
the third century. About the year 200 he be-
came a Montanist. He was at first a rhetori-
cian, but after his conversion was ordained a
Presbyter. Whether he returned to the Catho-
lic church is uncertain ; but he was held in
great veneration till his death. He composed
many works, and was the earliest of the
Latin ecclesiastical writers. He was a man
of high genius, but gloomy and fanatical. A
sect calling themselves Tertullianists existed
at Carthage in the fifth century, but their
connexion with the Christian father Tertullian
is very obscure.
ter-fin'-ol-ns, $. [Lat. fer = thrice, and
uncia = an ounce.]
Raman Antiq. : An ancient Roman coin,
weighing three ounces, the fourth part of
the as.
tSr-u-te'-ro, t. [Native name at Buenos
Ayres. Called in Paraguay teten. Both are
from the notes of the bird.]
Ornith. : Vanellus cayanensis ; the Cayenne
Sandpiper of Latham, described by Azara.
It is very common in parts of South America.
It approaches the European lapwing in its
size, its tuft, and in the general tone of its
colours ; but it stands higher, and is armed
with a spur at the folds of the wing. Its
eggs, which are often deposited on the bare
ground in October or November, are four or
tate, at, fare, amidst, what, fall, lather; we, wet, here, camel, her, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; 450, pot.
or. wore, v^lt work, who, son; mute, cub, cure, unite, our, rule, fall; try, Syrian. IB, oe = e; ey = a; Q.U = kw.
tery— test
4667
fewer, of a clear olive colour marbled with
black, and are esteemed a delicacy, like those
of the plover in England.
* Wr-y, a. [TEARY.]
terz -a ri'-ma (z as ts), *. [Ital. = third or
triple" rhyme.]" A peculiar and complicated
system of versification, borrowed by the early
Italian poets from the troubadours. It was
used by Byron in his Prophecy of Dante.
terz-et'-to (z as ts), s. [Ital.]
Music: A short composition, piece, or
movement for three performers,
te's$h-e'-mach'-er-Itef s. [After E. F.
Tesehemacher, who first announced it ; suff.
-iMA/tn.).]
Min. ; A native carbonate of ammonia,
occurring both in crystals and massive in
guano deposits. Crystal system not ascer-
tained. Hardness, 1'5; sp. gr. 1*45; colour,
yellowish to white. Compos. : ammonia,
32'9; carbonic acid, 557; water, 11-4 = 100,
yielding the formula (*NH4O + JHO)CO2.
tesch'-in-ite, teach'-Su-ite, s. [After
Teschin or TVschen, Moravia, where first
found ; suff. -ite (Petrol.).]
Petrol. : A. rock consisting of variable pro-
portions of a plagioclase felspar, fresh nephe-
fine, augite, and hornblende, with some
ilinenite and apatite.
Tesh-o La ma, a. [See def.]
Compar. Relig. : The abbot of the great
monastery at Krashis Lunpo ; one of the great
Lflinrts, the other being the Dalai Lama, who
has the political supremacy. When either
dies it is necessary for the other to ascertain
In whose body the celestial being whose out-
ward form has been dissolved has been pleased
again to incarnate himself. For that purpose
the names of all the male children born just
after the death of the deceased Grand Lama
are laid before his survivor, who choses three
out cf the whole number. Their names are
inscribed on tablets and put into a casket,
whence one is selected by the abbots of the
great monasteries to fill the place of the dead
Lama. The Tesho Lama is often called Pant-
shen Rinpotshe (the Glorious Teacher).
* tes-sar-a-de'c'-ad, ». [Gr. T/<r<rape$ (tes-
tarts) == four, and 6"V*a (deka) — ten.] A group
of fourteen individuals ; an aggregate of four-
teen.
tSs-sel-a'-ta, *. pi [Neut. pL of Lat. tea-
sellatus — tesselated.]
Zool. : A sub-order of Crinoidea. In Which
the radial plates of the calyx are immovably
joined together without articulation,
teV-sel-at ed, tcs'-sol lat-ed, a. [TEH-
BELLA R.]
1. Ord. lang. : Formed by inlaying different-
ly coloured materials in little squares, triangles,
or other geometrical figures, or by mosaic
work; especially applied to a pavement com-
posed of square dies or tesserae made of baked
clay or stone, generally of various colours,
and forming regular figures. It was much em-
ployed by the ancients, and Roman remains
furnish a large number of these specimens of
art. It is still much in vogue in the East,
particularly at Damascus.
" A cabinet BO variously inlaid ; such a piece of
* diversified tnosaick ; such a tcsaefated pavement with'
out cement. "—Burba: American Taxation.
2. Bot. : Having the colours arranged in
small squares, so as to have some resem-
blance to a tesselated pavement ; variegated
by squares; chequered.
tesselated tile, &> A tile made of clay
of a particular colour, or mixed with colour-
ing matters and formed into flat cakes by cut-
ting or pressing, and used for making a tes-
selated pavement.
tcs-scl a'- tion, tes-sel-la'-tion, s. [Tss-
SELATBD.]
1. The act, process, or operation of making
tesselated work.
2. Tesselated or mosaic work.
teY-se-lIto, s. [Lat. tewe(ra) = a die, a cube,
and Gr. Ac'0o« (lithos) = a stone ; Ger. tesselit.]
Min. : A variety of apophyllite (q.v.) occur-
ring in short square prisms resembling cubes,
and exhibiting a tesselated structure with
polarised light. Found in the Faroe Islands.
teV 8el la, 9. [TESSERA.]
tes'-sel-lar, a, [Lat. tessella = a small, square
piece of stone, dimin. from tessera — a squared
piece, a die.] Formed with tesserae or in
squares.
tes -ser-a (pi. tes'-ser-ca), s. [Lat.] [TES-
SELLAR.]
1. A small cubical or other geometrical
form of marble, earthenware, ivory, glass, &c.,
used for tesselated pavements, ornamenting
walls, &c. ; coloured tiles or bridles, usually
cubical, laid in patterns, asa mosaic pavement.
*2. A small piece of wood, bone, or metal,
used as a ticket of admission to the theatres
in ancient Rome, or as a certificate given to
gladiators, containing their names, that of
the consul, and the day on which they had
won their distinction in the circus.
*tgs-ser-a'-Ic. * tes-ser-aMck, a. [TES-
SERA.] Diversified by tesserte or squares;
tessellated.
" Some of the teuerttlck work of the Romans haa
lately been dug up."— .Sir R, Atkyni : Hillary of Olou-
cetter. (1713.)
tes'-ser-alt a. [Lat. tessera — * square, a
dice, a cube.]
1. Ord. Lang. : Pertaining to or containing
tesserae ; tesselated.
2. Crystall. : Related to the tesseral or cubic
system.
tesseral- system, s.
Crystall. : The Cubic-system (q.v.).
* tes-ser-ar'-l-an, a. [Lat. tessera = a die.]
Of or pertaining to gambling: as, the teaser-
<man art.
tes'-su-lar, a. [TESSELAR.]
Crystall. : Relating to the cube or having
equal axes like the cube ; tesseral.
test (1), * teste, *. [O. Fr. test (Fr. tit) = a
test ; O. Fr. teste = a skull ; Fr. tete = a head ;
Lat. testa — a piece of dried clay, a tile, a
brick.]
1. Ordinary Langvage :
* I. A potsherd.
" Then was the tette or poUherd, the brasse, golde,
& syluer reilacto into duate." — Joya: Expoticion of
DanM, oh. 11.
2. A vessel used in refining gold and silver ;
a cupel (q.v.).
3. Examination by the cupel ; hence, any
critical trial and examination ; trial.
" Thou hast strangely atood the tctt."
tilHikeift. ; Tempett, IT.
4. A means of trial : as, To offer moneyas a
test of one's integrity.
*o. Testimony, evidence,
" To vouch this Is no proof.
Without more wider and wore overt tett."
Hhaketp, : utlietlo, 1. 3.
6. That with which anything is compared
for proof of genuineness ; a standard.
" At once the source, and end, and tat of art."
/'ope : £uay on I'rittcltni, 78.
7. Means of discrimination ; ground of ad-
mission or exclusion.
" Our penal laws no sons of yours admit.
Our tett excludes your tri Iw from benefit.
Drydm : Hind A Panther, Hi. 850.
*8. Judgment, discrimination, distinction.
" Who could excel, when few can make a text
Betwixt indifferent writing and tlie bestf "
Pryden. \Todd.)
9, An apparatus for proving petroleum
and similar hydrocarbon oils by ascertaining
the temperature at which they evolve explo-
sive vapours.
IL Technically:
1. Bot.: [TESTA].
2. Chem.: Any substance employed to bring
about a chemical change in a compound, with
the view of detecting one or more of its con-
stituents. The change may be one of colour,
precipitation, heat, evolution of gas, &c. This
term is also sometimes applied to examina-
tion by the polariscope and blow-pipe, thus :
the polariscope-test, the blowpipe- test. [RE-
AGENT.]
3 Metall. : A cupeling-hearth used in a re-
flning-furnace where lead is separated from
silver on a large scale. The test is an oval
iron frame containing a basin-shaped mass of
powdered hone-ash, which is brought to a
consistence by a solution of pearlash. The
test is fixed as a cupeling-hearth in the rever-
beratory furnace, and is subjected to a blast
from a tuyere, which removes the floating
oxide of silver and furnishes oxygen for its
elimination from the alloy under treatment.
4. Sugar-man. : The proof or condition of ft
syrup.
6. Zoology :
(1) The shell of any of the Mollusca.
(2) The calcareous case of Echmodermnta.
(3) The thick leathery tunic of Tunicate.
(4) The shell immersed in the sarcode of A
Fonuninifer.
Test Act, s.
English history :
1. An Aft passed in 1563 by which an oath
of allegiance to Queen Elizabeth, and of ab-
juration of the temporal authority of the Pope,
was exacted from all holders of office, lay or
spiritual, within the realm, except peers.
" But the Tati Act placed the magistracy in Protert-
ant tiaiida, and, as Elizabeth passed from Indifference
to suspicion, and from suspicion to terror, she DO
longer chose to restrain the bigotry around her."—
Qreen: Short Bittory, u. 401.
2. An Act, 2 Car. II., c. 2, passed in 1678,
by which it was enacted that all persons
holding any important office, civil or mili-
tary, under the crown, or receiving money
therefrom, should take the oaths of allegi-
ance and supremacy, subscribe a declaration
against transubstantiation, and receive the
sacrament of the Lord's Supper, according to
the usage of the Established Church. It was
repealed in 1828, by 9 Geo. IV., c. 17.
test-cook, s.
Steam.-eng. : A small cock fitted to the top
or bottom of a cylinder for clearing it of water.
test furnace, s.
Metall. : One form of refining furnace for
treating argentiferous alloy, such as that of
lead rich in silver.
test-glass, s. A glass vessel of conical
or cylindrical form, having a foot and some-
times a beak; used for holding chemical
solutions.
test-lines, s. pi.
Microscopy : The lines on a test-plate q.vA
Generally called, from their inventor, Nooert s
test- liues.
test-mixer, *. A tall cylindrical bottle
having a wide foot and provided with a
stopper. It is graduated into 100 or more
equal parts, commencing at the bottom, and
is used in preparing test-alkalies, test-ucids,
and similar solutions, by diluting them down
to the required strength.
test-object, 5.
Microscopy (Pi.) : Microscopic objects used
to determine the value of object glasses : that
is, to determine their magnifying, defining,
and penetrating power, and their corrective
adaptation.
test-paper, *.
1. Chem. : Unsized paper dipped into an
alcoholic solution of a vegetable colouring
matter, which changes colour when exposed
to the action of an acid or alkaline solution.
[LITMUS- PAPER, TURMERIC-PAPER.]
2. Law: An instrument admitted as a stand-
ard of comparison for handwriting.
test- plate, *.
1. Chem. : A glass slip used in stirring tests.
2. Microscopy: A finely-ruled glass plate
used in testing the power and defining quality
of microscopes.
teat pump, s. A force-pump for testing
the strength of boilers, tubes, and other
hollow articles by hydraulic pressure. It is
provided with a gauge for showing the
pressure in pounds applied to the square inch.
test-spoon, s. A small spoon used for
taking up small quantities of powders, fluxes,
&c. Used in blow-pipe or chemical experi-
ments. The handle may be used as a spatula.
test stirrer, *. A round glass rod,
having one end pointed for droppkig tests,
and the other end rounded.
test tube, s.
1. Chem, : A narrow tube from three to six
inches in length, closed at one end, made of
very thin glass, and furnished with a smooth
lip.
2. A chlorometer (q.v.).
boll, bo^; pout, J6W1; eat, cell, chorus, shin, bench; go, gem ; thin, this; sin, as; expect, Xenophon, exiat. -ing.
•elan, -tian = shan. -tion, -sion = shun ; -fion, -sion = ihon. -clous, -tious, -sious - shus. -ble, -die, Ac. = bel. dfL
4668
test— testicuius
• tint (2), s. [Lat testis = a witness.)
1. A witness.
"Who were for the more snretie tesfes of that dede.
— Aernsrs : /Voissart ; Croni/cle, voL ii., ch. cci.
2. Inspection, oversight, superintendence.
" In his publication be urged the notoriousness o
the fact as a thing not feigned, nut private, but don
«t noon day under the tor of competent persons."—
Bp. Taylor : Rul* of Conscience, bk. i.. ch, (v.
t«St (!),».(. [TEST (I),..]
1 Ord. Lang. : To put to the test ; to try
to prove the genuineness or truth of by ex
periment, or by some fixed principle o
standard ; to compare with a standard.
IL Technically:
1. Chem. : To examine by the application o
some reagent
2. ItetaU. : To refine as gold or silver, b;
means of lead, in a test, by the destruction
vitrification, or scorincatiou of all extraneou;
matter.
test (2), o.t. ot i. [Lat. testor = to bear witness,
to testify, to attest ; testis = a witness.]
A. Trans. : To attest and date : as, A doca
ment tested on such and such a day.
B. Intrant. : To make a will or testament
(Scotch.)
«e«'-ta (pi. teV-tseX •• [Lat =a brick, a
tile, a shell.)
Hot. : The integuments of a seed, or the
enter integument as distinguished from the
Inner one, or tegmen. Called also the Primine
(q.v.).
tist'-a-ble, o. [Lat. tettabttis, from tester
to testify, to publish one's will.)
Law:
1. Capable of being devised or given by will.
2. Capable of witnessing or of being wit-
nessed.
ttes ta-9e-a (or 9 as sh), «. pi [Neut. pi.
of Lat testareus = covered with a shell, testa-
ceous, from testa = a shell.]
Zool. : A term formerly used as approxi-
mately equivalent to the more modern Con-
chifera (q.y.V Linneens made the Testacea an
order of his class Vermes, and Cuvier applied
the term to a division of his Acephala (q.v.).
l8s ta'-ce an (or 9ean as shan), o. * *
[TESTACEA.]
A. As adj. : Of or relating to the Testacea.
B. As subst. : Any Individual belonidne to
the Testacea (q.v.).
teVta-o&'-la, «. [Mod. Lat, dimln. from
testa (q.v.).]
Zool. <t Palcamt.: A genus of Limacidse
(q.v.X with three recent species, from the
south of Europe, the Canary Isles, and
Britain. Shell small and ear-shaped, placed
at hinder extremity of the body, which is
elongated, broadest behind, tapering towards
the head. The species are subterranean in
naliit, feeding on earthworms, and visiting the
surface only at night During the winter
and in long periods of drought they form a
sort of cocoon in the ground by the exudation
of mucus ; if this be broken away the animal
may be seen in its thin, opaque, white mantle
which rapidly contracts till it extends but a
little way beyond the margin of the shelf.
Fossil species two, from Tertiary strata.
-----phy, te»-ta-eS-ol-
O-gy, s. [Mod. Lat. tettacea, and Or.
ypioiio (grapho) = to write, or Aoyo? (logos) =
a word, a discourse.) The science of testaceous
molluscs; conchology.
te"s ta -96-ous (or ceous as shus), o
ITKSTACEA.]
L Ord. Lang. : Pertaining to shells : con-
sisting of a hard shell ; having a hard con-
tinuous shell.
" Several shells were found upon the shore*, of the
crnstaceons and testaceous klndV-H'ooi.ort.- jS
IL Sal. i Entom, : Brownish-yellow, the
Colour of unglazed earthenware.
t testaceous animals, «. j>t
Zool. : Animals with shells typically of a
strong kind, as iu the oyster, as distinguished
from crustaceons shells, which are thinner
and articulated, as in the lobster. Spec., the
Testacea (q.v.).
"testaceous- medicines, testa
ceous powders, s. pU
Pharm. : Medicines or powders prepare
from the shells of testaceous animals.
test -a-jy, J. [Eng. testable); -cy.]
Law: The state or condition of beln
testate, or of leaving a valid testament o
will at death.
test -a-ment, s. [Fr., from Lat. testanuntu,
= a thing declared, a last will, from testor =
to be a witness to, to testify ; tat it =
witness ; Sp., Port., and Ital. testammto.]
1. Law : A solemn authentic instrument in
writing, by which a person delares his will a.
to the disposal of his property after his death
a will (q.v.). When drawn by a solicitor, i
commences with the formula : This is the las
will and testament of ...
in""T£** i-Dsssvu IIM mil jnjwci Mm iioeriT to make
will, that U not under tome sj>ecial prohibition bi
l»w or cua-tom, which prohibitions we pniicipall
upon three account* : for want of sumcient discretion
lor want of sufficient liberty and lux will; and on
account of their criminal conduct No tutumtnt is o
any effect till after the death of the t*iUtor; am
hence it foilow§ that tatamtntt may be avoided three
wayi ; (1J If tnade by a penon labouring under any o
the incapacitiee before mentioned ; (2) by niakinn
another testament of a later date ; and (S) bv cancel
Unit or revoking it. For. though I make a hut wil
and ttttamtnt irrevocable in the •trongest «ords ye
I am at liberty to revoke It : because my own act o
words cannot alter the disposition of law, BO aa U
make that Irrevocable which is in It* own nature
revocable ; (4) marriage also U an express revoca-
tion of a prior will"— Blackttone : Commvtt., bk ii.
en. 28.
2. U. 8. Law: In the United States the
general principles of the la» relating to wills
are chiefly of English origin, though in the
different states there are varying provisions as
to the forms requisite in making a will, the
appointment of executors, Ac. There are also
varied requirements concerning signature, anc
the steps necessary to revoke a will, or to
make changes in its provisions. Registry
is necessary, the will being held subject to
examination. In Scotland a testament can
only convey personal or movable property
To convey real-estate the will must have the
form of a deed having a present operation.
3. Biblieal Criticism, Theol, * Ord. lane. :
The rendering of Gr. iiafcj.0) (diathike) = a
will ; a covenant, applied to the Old and New
Testaments, which in the opinion of Pro-
testants together constitute the whole Bible.
[BIBLE, A. 8.) Sometimes the word Testa-
ment is used alone, when it means the New
as distinguished from the Old Testament.
test-a-mSnt'-al, a. [Bng. testament; -al.]
Pertaining or relating to a testament or will :
testamentary.
t<Sst-a-ment'-a-rjf, a. [Lat ttstamentarius ;
Fr. testamentaire ; Sp. it Ital. testamentario.]
L Of or pertaining to a will or to wills.
" This spiritual Jurisdiction of latammtar* causes
*• • '^cultar constitution -* *w<- *-* — " • —* - .
', bk. ill., ch. 7
2, Bequeathed by will or testament.
"How many testamentary charities bare been d«-
feated by the negligence or fraud of executors ; by the
suppression of a will ; the subornation of witnesses.
or the corrupt sentence of a judge ! "—Attgrbury.
3. Done, or appointed by, or founded on a
last will or testament: as, a testamentary
guardian— that is, a guardian appointed by
testament or will.
testamentary-causes, ». pi.
Law: Proceedings in the Probate Court re-
lating to the probation and validity of wills
and intestacies of personal property.
testamentary guardian, s.
Law: A guardian appointed by a father's
will over his child by 12 Car. II., c. 24.
test-a-men-ta'-tion, ». [TESTAMENT.]
The act or power of giving by will.
"By this law the right of (ettamenforion Is taken
away, which the inferiour tenures had al»«yTeu
Joyed."— Tract, on O» ropery Lata.
test'-a-ment-ize, v.i. [Eng. testament;
•tee.} To make a will.
• IJ*eK! BI>n°P" in that age might not testtmentise
without Eoyal assent"— fiKr : VorlAles. 11. S8i
tes-ta'-mnr, «. [Lat. = we testify.] A cer-
tificate given to a student of an English uni-
versity, certifying that he has successfully
passed an examination. So called from the
opening words.
* test -ate, o. & s. [Lat. testatus, pa par of
tester = to bear witness, to make a will.]
A. As adj. : Having duly made and left a
wilL
"By the canon law. the bishop had the lawful dis.
^ ""*• »*
B. As subst. : One who lias duly made and
left a will.
• tes ta'-tlon, «. [Lat. teslatin, from teetatm,
pa. par. of testor = to bear witness.) A wit-
nessing or hearing witness.
»"nH'!"ic1'" f '•?""»» n"« the Inspired prophets
of God given of old to this truth."— Bp HaU : Satan' I
/Very /tarts OutncAed.
tes-ta'-tor, «. [Lat ; Fr. testatmr.} One who
makes and leaves a will or testament
'•He bringeth arguments from the love or good-will
which always the testator bore hlnj.-_oo
tes-ta -trtjt, s. [Lat, fern, of testator.] A
woman who makes and leaves a will or testa-
ment
tes-ta-tftm (pL tSs-ta'-taX »• [Lat, neut.
sing, of testatus, pa. par. of testor = to witness.)
Law: One of the clauses of an English
deed, including a statement of the considera-
tion-money and of the receipt thereof. Called
also the witnessing or operative clause.
tes -te, «. [Lat, ablat sing, of testis = a wit-
ness.)
Law: The witnessing clause of a writ or
other precept which expresses the date of it*
issue. (Wharton.)
tes'-ter (1), • tes-tar, * tes-tere, • tees
ter, • tes- tern, 'tes-tourn, s. (A
shortened and corrupted form of teston tes-
toon (q.v.) ; O. Fr. testiere = a kind of head-
piece, from teste (Fr. Ute) = a head.)
L Ordinary Language :
•LA head-piece, a helmet
" Sltcldes bright, Cestsrss and trappurta"
Cluuuxr: C. T,.t,m.
*2. Originally the name applied to the new
coins of Louis XII. of France, as bearing the
head of that prince; afterwards applied to
the brass coins covered with silver first struck
in the reign of Henry VIII. The name was
also given to shillings and sixpences, wheuos
the modern slang tizzy = a sixpence.
3. The square canopy over a four-post bed-
stead.
" H« then aa Iron net prepar'd.
Which he to the bed s ttiltr rearU"
J*tng: Art of Lot*.
IT. Arch. : A flat canopy over a pulpit or
tomb.
test'-er (2), «. [Eng. test, v. ; -er.} One who
or that which tests, tries, or proves.
• tes-tere, «. [TESTER (IX ».)
tes -tern, « tes-tourn, ». [TESTER (1).]
"tes'-tern, e.fc [TESTERS, ..] To present
with a tester or sixpence.
"To tastily jour bounty. I thank ,on, yon ban
tnUntttsa. —SJutkaf. : Tm> emlmun, i.
teV-tes, ». pi. [Lat ttstis.]
Anat. : The testicles (q.v.)i
* testes muliebres, >. pi.
Anat. : An old name for the ovaries ; from
the old notion that semen was secreted by
females as well as by males. [SYNOENESIS.]
tes -ti-clc, s. [Fr. testicule, from Lat. testi-
culum, accus. of tcstiailtu, dimiu. from testis =
a testicle.]
Anat. : One of the two glands which secret*
the seminal fluid in males.
tes'-ti-cond, o. [Lat testis = a testicle, and
rondo = to hide.)
Zool. : A term applied to animals in which
the testicles are abdominal, as in the Cetacea.
(Worcester.)
tes tic u late, tes tic u-lat-6d, tes-
tle'-u-lar, a. [Lat. tetticulatus = having
testicles.]
Sot. : Having the figure of two oblong
bodies, as the roots of Orchis mascula.
tes tie u lus (pi. tes-tle'-n-li), «. [Lat.
= a testicle.)
Sot. : Vaillant's name for an anther.
wore,
.
work,
: we. wit. here, camel, Her, there; pine, pit. sire, sir. marine; ,6. pot,
; mute. oiib. cure, unite, our. rule. fllU; try. Syrlaiu «. o, = e; ey = a; «u = Xw.
te stier e — testudo
4669
* tes'-ti-ere, s. [O. Fr.] A head-piece, a
helmet. [TESTTEB (1).]
*t£s'-ti£a. [O. Fr.] Testy, self-willed, head-
strong.
t^s-tlf -i-cate, s. [Lat. testificatus, pa. par.
of testificor = to testify (q.v.)-J
Sooto IJLW: A solemn written assertion, not
on oath, formerly used in judicial procedure.
* tSs-tl-f l-ca'-tlon, s. [Lat. testificatio, from
testijicatus, pa. j>ar. of testificor = to testify
(q.v.).] The act of testifying or of giving
testimony or evidence.
"Solemn testification of our Uumltfull seiue."—
Sorrow ; Sermon*, vol. i.. ser. 8.
* teV-ti-fi-ca-tpr, s. [Lat] One who tes-
tifies ; one who gives evidence or witness; a
witness.
teV-tl-fi-er, 5. [Eng. testify; -er.] One
who testifies ; one who gives testimony, wit-
ness, or evidence.
"The authority of the tettifar Is founded upon his
ability uid integrity."— Pearton : On the Creed, Art. t
t&»-tl-tyt 'tes-ti-fle, v.i. & t. [O.Fr. testi-
Jter, from Lat. testificor = to bear witness :
testis = & witness, and facio = to make ; 8p.
testijicar; Ital. testijicare.]
A. Intransitive :
I. Ordinary Language :
1. To make a solemn declaration, written or
verbal, to establish some fact ; to give testi-
mony for the purpose of communicating to
others some fact not known to them.
" The Hid council tettijb-U under their hand*, that
th«y never perswaded. but disapproved of, the under.
taking."— Caniden: ttittory of Queen Elitabeth.
2. To bear witness ; to bring forward a
charge. (Followed by against.)
" I ttititlfd aaaintt them In the day wherein they
•old provision*.11— Jfehemiah xiii. 15.
II. Law: To make a solemn declaration
under oath for the purpose of establishing or
making proof of some fact to a court ; to give
evidence in a cause depending before a tribunal.
" One witnew shall not tntify against any penon
to cause him to die."— Jfumbert xzxv. so.
B. Transitive:
I, Ordinary language :
1. To affirm or declare solemnly ; to bear
witness of; to give evidence concerning; to
attest.
" We speak that we do know, and tettify that we
have seen : tiud ye receive not our witness,"— John
ill 11.
"2. To publish and declare freely and
openly.
" Tettifying both to the Jews, and also to the Greeks
repentance towards God. and faith towards our Lord
Jesus Christ"— Actt xx. 21.
n. Law: To affirm or declare upon oath
before a tribunal for the purpose of establish-
ing or proving some fact.
'-i-iy, adv. [Eng. testy; -ly,] In a testy
manner ; fretfully, peevishly.
teVti-mo -ni-aL, * tes-tl mo ni all, a.
ft s. [O. Fr. testimonial = a testimonial, from
Lat. testinwniatis = bearing witness.]
*A. As adjective:
1. Relating to or containing testimony ;
testifying.
" A clerk does not exhibit to the bishop letters
missive or teititnonlal, testifying his good behaviour."
— Ayliffe: Pareryon.
2. Of or belonging to a testimonial ; intended
as, ortakingthe place of a testimonial. [B. 3.]
"The Lord Chief Justice will be offered a testimonial
dinner."— Standard, Aug. 26, 1885, p. 5.
B. As substantive :
* 1. A testimony ; evidence, witness, proof.
"Asigne and aolemne tetti moniaU of the religion*
Observance which they carried respectively to th«
whole element of lire."—/1. Holland : Plutarch, p. 613.
2. A certificate or writing giving favourable
testimony concerning the character or good
conduct of some person ; a certificate of one's
qualifications, or of the worth or value of
anything.
3. A gift in the shape of money, plate,
portrait, or the like, raised by subscription
and presented to a person in acknowledgment
of services rendered by him, or as a token of
respect for his worth ; or, if raised after his
death, taking the form of a monument, en-
dowment, or the like.
testimonial-proof, «.
vivil Law : Parole evidence.
* tes ti mo-m al ize, ' tea ti mo-nl-
al-ise, v.t. [Eng. testimonial; -ize.] To pre-
sent with a testimonial.
" People were tettirnonittfiting bis v/ite."— Thackeray :
A'ewcornes, eli. Ixiii.
tes -tl-mon-y", s. [Lat. testimonium, from
testis= a witness ; O. Fr. tesmoing; 'Fr.temoin;
Sp. & Ital. testimonio, ]
I. Ordinary Language :
1. A solemn declaration or affirmation,
written or verbal, made for the purpose of
establishing or proving some fact ; a state-
ment or statements made to prove or com-
municate some fact. Testimony, in judicial
proceedings, must be under oath oraffirmation.
*2. The act of bearing witness; open at-
testation ; profession.
" Thou ... for the testimony of truth has borne
Universal reproach." Jlitton ; P. L., vL 83.
3. A statement or declaration of facts ; re-
presentation, declaration, evidence, witness.
"The difficulty la, when tcsfimnrtiei contradict
common experience."— Locke : Hun. Underttand., bit.
IT., ch. xiv.
4. Proof, attestation ; support of B state-
ment made.
5. Anything equivalent to a declaration or
protest ; manifestation.
" Shake off the dust under your feet for a testimony
against them."— Mark vi. 1L
XL Scripture :
1. The two tables of the law.
" Thou ahalt put Into this ark the tcttimony which
X shall five tbee."— Kxodut xxv. U.
2. Divine revelation generally ; the word of
God ; the Scriptures.
" The tcttimont/ of the Lord is sure, making wise
the simple."— Psalm xix. 7.
IT For the difference between testimony and
evidence, see EVIDENCE.
H Perpetuation of Testimony: [PERPETUA-
TION, TO-
* teV - ti - m6n - ft v.t. [TESTIMONY, ».] To
witness, to attest.
" Let him be but ttttimonied In his own bringing*
forth, "ltd he iha.ll appear to the envious a scholar, a
•Utesman. and a •oldier."— Skaketp. ; Jteaiure for
Measure, ill. 2.
tdst'-i-ness, *. [Eng. testy; -ness.] The
quality or state of being testy ; peevishness,
fret fill ness, moroseness.
" My mother, having power of hi* ttttinttt, shall
turn all Into my commwidationa,"— SAaketp,; Gym-
beline, IT. i.
test -ing (1), pr. par., a., & «. [TEST (1), »0
A. & B. As pr. par. A particip. adj. : (See
the verb).
C. As substantive :
L Ord, Lang. : The act of one who tests or
proves ; the act of applying a test ; proof,
trial, assay.
IL Technically:
1. Chem. : [ANALYSIS, II. &].
2. Metatt. : The operation of refining large
quantities of gold or silver by means of lead
in the vessel called a test ; cupellation.
testing-Slab, s. A square plate of white
glazed porcelain, having cup-shaped depres-
sions for containing liquids to be examined
which give coloured precipitates.
test-ing (2), pr. par. or a, [TEST (2), v.J
testing clause, s.
Scots IMW : The clause in a formal written
deed or instrument by which it is authenti-
cated according to the form of law. It consists
essentially of the name and designation of the
writer, the number of pages of which the
deed consists, the names and designations of
the witnesses, the name and designation of
the person who penned the deed, and the
date and place of signing.
* t$8'-t$n, * tes toon (1), * tea tone' (1),
s. [O. Fr. teston = & coin worth eighteen-
pence sterling (Cotgrave), from test* (Fr. tete)
= a head, from Lat. testa = an earthen pot, a
skull.] A tester, a sixpence.
" Denlen, tettons, or crowns,"— ffoltmhed ; Detcript.
Eng., bk. 11.. oh. xxv.
,
[TESTON.] An Italian silver coin, worth about
Is. 4<1. ; also a Portuguese coin worth about
7d. sterling.
* tes'-tril, s. [TESTER (1).] A tester, a six-
pence.
" There's a tettril of me too."— ShaJcetp. : TwelftK
Kight. it. a.
tes-tu -din-al, a. [Lat. testudo, genit teitw
dints ; Eng. adj. suff. -al.] Pertaining to or
resembling the tortoise.
tes-tu-din-ar -I-a, s. [Mod. Lat. testudi-
narius = tortoise -like. So named from the
resemblance which the great rugged, cracked
root of the plant bears to the shell of a
tortoise. ]
Bot. : Elephant's-foot or Hottentot's-bread.
A genus of Dioscorenceje, akin to Dioscorea,
but with the seeds winged only at the tip,
instead of all round. Rootstoc.k above ground
sometimes four feet in diameter. Stem*
occasionally forty feet long ; flowers small,
greenish-yellow. Testudinnria elephtintipes is
the Common Elephant's-foot or Hottentot's-
bread. The rootstock is a large, fleshy mass,
covered with a thick bark, cracked deeply in
every direction. The Hottentots in time ol
scarcity made use of the fleshy inside of the
root as a kind of yam.
tes -tn-din-ar'-i-ous, a. [Mod. Lat. testit-
dinari(a) ; Eng. adj. suff. -ous.] Resembling
a tortoise-shell in colour; marked with black,
red, and yellow patches, like tortoise-shell.
t tSs-tu-di-na'-ta, s. pi. [Neut. pi. of Lat
testudinatus = arched, vaulted, from testudo,
genit. testudinis = a tortoise.]
Zool. : A synonym of Clielonia (q.v.). It
was introduced by Klein and adopted by
Agassiz.
tes tu din-at ed, tes til-din ate, a.
[TESTUDINATA.] Shaped like the back of A
tortoise ; arched, vaulted.
tes-tn-dm'-e'-ous, a. [Lat. testudineus.]
Resembling the shell of a tortoise.
tea tu-din'-I-dfle. s. pi. [Lat. testudo, genit
testudin(is) ; Lat. fern. pi. adj. suff. -ida.]
1. Zool. ; Land-tortoises ; a family of Che-
Ionia, very widely distributed in both hemi-
spheres, but absent from Australia. The
carapace is very convex; claws blunt; feet
club-shaped, adapted for progression on lan£
only; neck retractile. They are vegetablt-
feeders, and the greater part of the species
belong to the type-genus Testudo (q.v.). In
some classifications the family includes the
fresh-water Tortoises, now generally made a
separate family of Emydid&e (q.v.).
2. Pakeont. : The family appears In the
Miocene of Europe and the Eocene of North
America. [COLOSSOCHELYS.]
te's-tu'-do, s. [Lat. = a tortoise, a testudo,
from testa = a shell ]
1. Roman Antiq. : A cover or screen used
in assaults upon fortified towns, in cases
where the town was of small size and access-
ible on every side, while the force at the dis-
posal of the besiegers was large. A ring of
soldiers was drawn round the walls, a portion
of whom kept up a constant discharge of
missiles upon those who manned the battle-
ments, while the rest, advancing on every
side simultaneously, with their shields joined
above their heads so as to form a continuous
covering like the shell of a tortoise (testudine
facia), planted scaling-ladders against a num-
ber of different points, and, at the same time,
endeavoured to burst open the gates. Also
applied to a movable structure, on wheels or
rollers, used to protect sappers.
2. Mining : A shelter similar in shape and
design employed as a defence for miners, &c.,
when working in ground or rock which is
liable to cave in.
3. Med. : An encysted tumour,
from a supposed resemblance to
the shell of a tortoise.
4. Music: A name applied to
a species of lyre, because, ac-
cording to the legend recounted
at full length in the Homeric
hymn, the frame of the first lyre
was formed by Hermes out of
the shell of a tortoise.
5. Zool. : Tortoise (q.v.) ; the
type-gemiflofTestudinid8e(q.v.),
with twenty-five species. Most
abundant in the Ethiopian region, but also
extending over the Oriental region into the
south of Europe and the Eastern States of
North America. Thorax convex, rather globu-
lar, and solid ; breastbone solid, with twelve
shields, those of the throat separated ; five
toes on fore feet, four on the hinder pair.
boil, bo£; poUt, J61W; oat, 9011, enom*, oHln, bench; go. gem; thin, this; sin, as; expect, Xenopnon, exist. ph = &
-clan, tian - shan. -tlon, -mlon = than ; -ftan, -flon = zhan. -clous, tlous, -slous - suus. - Me* -die, Ac. = toel. del*
4670
testy— tetracoccous
(t. Potoonl. : The genus appears first in the
Eocene of North America.
test-y, 'test-ie, a. [O. FT. testu (Fr. tetu)
headstrong, wilful, obstinate, from teste (Fr.
Ute)=tlie head.] Fretful, peevish, pettish,
petulant, irritable.
" Do you make all around you unhappy, by your
sullen and tetttj humours, or your hamh. and brutal
behaviour t "—Vilpin : Vermont, vol. ii, ser. 46,
te-tan -ie, (i. i s. [Eng. tetanus); -it.]
A. As adj. : Pertaining to, denoting, or
characteristic of tetanus.
B. As substantive :
Phan*.: A medicine which acts on the
nerves, and through them on the muscles.
If taken in over-doses it produces convulsions
and death. Examples : Strychnine, Nux
vomica, &c.
tit -an old. a. [Eng. tetan(us), and Gr. <tio<
(eidos) = form, appearance.] Resembling
tetanus.
tet -an-08, s. [Lat., from Gr. Tim** (tetanos)
= stiffness or spasm of the neck.) [LOCK-JAW.]
ti- tar '-tine, s. [Gr. Tfropn) (tetorte)=a
fourth ; suff. -ine (Min.): Ger. tetartin.]
Slin. : The same as ALBITE (q.v.).
tS-tar-tA-, pref. [Gr. T»TOPT>I (tetarf) = a
fourth part ; re'Tropes (tettares\ reo-o-opes (tes-
sares) = four.] Divided by four or into fours.
te tar-to-he dral. a. [Pref. tetarto; and
Gr. (Spa (hedra) = a base, a seat.]
CrystalL : Partaking of tet»rtohedrism(q.v.X
tS-tar-to-he'-dral-ly, adv. [Eng. tetarto-
hedral; -fy.J In a tetartohedral form or ar-
rangement.
te-tar-ti-he'-drism, «. [Pref. tetarto-, and
Gr. iSpa (hedra) = a seat, a base.]
Crystal!. : The character of a crystal in which
only one-qnarter of the number of faces is
developed which would be required by the
complete symmetry of the crystallographic
system to which it belongs.
t£ tar to-prls-mat -io, o. [Pret tetarto-,
and Eng. prismatic (q.v.).]
Crystall. : The same as TBICLINIC (q.T.).
tet-aug, a. [TAOTOO.]
'tetch, • tecche, s. [TACHE.]
tetch-i-neM, >. [TECHINESS.]
tStch'-y, te^h'-y, a. [Mid. Eng. tetche, tecche
= a bad habit, a whim, a freak, a caprice ;
Fr. taclie = a stain, a mark.] Fretful, peevish,
petulant, touchy. [TOUCHY.]
" Had not tbe tetchy race prescriptive right
To peevishness t " trmtninf : SordtOo, li.
•tete, a. [Fr. = head, from Lat. testa = a skull.]
False hair ; a kind of wig worn by ladies.
" Bat was greatly disappointed upon seeing her wig
or rtt<* the next morning thrown carelessly upon ber
toilette, aud her ladyship appearing at breakfast in
very bright red hair."— GraMt : Spiritual OusnXe,
bk. iiu, eh. rx
tete-a tete, a., adv., 4 s.
A. At adj. : Head to head ; private, confi-
dential ; with none present but the parties
concerned : as, a tete-a-tete conversation.
B. As adv. : Head to head, face to face ; in
private or close confabulation.
" Long before the squire and dame
Have, «r«-d-l.*«, relieved their name."
Prior: Alma.ii.lH.
C. As substantive :
1. A private interview where none are pre-
sent but those interested; a confidential,
close, or friendly interview or conversation.
2. A settee with two seat* facing in opposite
directions, tbe arms and backs forming an
8-shape.
tete-du pont, ».
Fortif. : A redan or lunette resting its flanks
on the bank of a river and inclosing the end
of a bridge for the purpose of protecting it
from an assault.
teth er, -ted dor, *ted-lr, *ted-yre,
s. [Gael, teadhair — a tether ; taod = a halter,
a chain, a cable ; WeL tid = a chain ; Manx
lead, teid =; a rope ; Icel. tj6dr = a tether ;
Low Ger. tider, tier ; Norw. tjoder ; 8 w. tjuder ;
Dan . toir ; New Fris. tjudder.] A rope by
which a grazing animal is tied to a stake, so
as to be prevented from moving beyond a
certain limit; hence, figuratively, scope al-
lowed, bounds prescribed • course or bounds
in which one may move until checked.
" And with a lanrertefVr may he walk.
Than may be given you."
Shakttp. : Bnmlft. i. 8.
tSth'-^ir, *t6oY-der, v.t. [TETHER, s.] To
confine, as a grazing animal, with a rope or
chain, within certain limits ; to limit, to
check.
"The lamb was all alone.
And by a sleuder cord was tetlur'd to a stone."
Wordaworth : Pet Lamb.
te'-thy-a, s. [TKTHYS.]
Zool.: A genus of Siliceous Sponges. Skeleton
consisting of radiating or stellate sheaves of
long siliceous spicules, invested by a cortical
layer.
• te thy-dan, i. [Lat. Tethyt (q.v.); Gr.
•ttof (eidos) = form, and Bug., suff. -o».J
Zool. (PI.): An old tribe of Nudibranchiate
Molluscs, type Tcthys.
Te'-thy», ». [Lat., from Gr. TqWc (Tithta).]
1. Gr. Mythol. : The greatest of the sea-
deities, wife of Oceanus, daughter of Uranus
and Terra, and mother of the chief rivers of
the universe, Nile, Peneus, Sirnois, Scainauder,
ic., and about three thousand daughters
called Uceanides. The name Tethys is said
to signify nurse.
2. Astron. : A satellite of Saturn. Its mean
distance from the centre of Saturn is 188,000
miles; its periodic time, 1 day, 21 hours
18 minutes, 257 seconds. (Ball.)
3. Zool. : A genns of Tritoniadje, with one
species from the Mediterranean. Animal
elliptical, depressed ; head covered by a
broadly expanded fringed disc, with two
conical tentacles; stomach simple. Itattains
a foot in length, aud feeds on other molluscs
and on small Crustacea.
te til-la, ». [Sp., = a little teat, dimin. from
teta = a teat]
Bot: A genus of Fran coacese (q.v.). Chilian
annuals, with stalked, rounded, palmately
nerved leaves, and racemes of flowers, the
calyx and the corolla slightly irregular.
Leaves somewhat astringent ; used medicin-
ally in Chili.
tfit^ra-, pref. [Gr for nrapa (tetara), from
T€TTap« (ttttarea), Te'o-o-ap«s (tessures) — four.]
1. Ord. Lang. : A prefix used in compounds
derived from the Greek, and signifying four,
fourfold. Abbreviated to tetr- before a vowel.
2. Chem. : A prefix applied to compounds
containi ng four atoms of a chlorous to one atom
of a basylous element, e.g., tetrachloride of
tin, SnCl4. It is also applied to substitution
compounds, in which four atoms of hydrogen
are replaced by a radicle.
tet ra-branch,s. [TETRABRANCHIATA.] Any
individual of the Tetrabranchiata. (Wood-
ward : MoUvsca (ed. TateX p. 183.)
tSt-ra-bran-oliI-a'-ta, s. pi. [Pref. tetra-,
and Mod. Lat. &rancAiota(q.v.).]
1. Zool. : An order of Cephalopoda, com-
prising three families: Nautilidae, Ortho-
ceratid&e, and Ammonitidee, though in some
recent classifications the second family is
merged in the first. Animal creeping, pro-
tected by an external shell ; head retractile
within the mantle ; eyes pedunculated ; man-
dibles calcareous ; arms very numerous ; body
attached to shell by adductor muscles and
by a continuous horny girdle ; branchise four ;
funnel formed by the union of two lobes
which do not constitute a distinct tube. Shell
external, in the form of an extremely elon-
gated cone, either straight or variously folded
or coiled, many-chambered, siphuncled ; the
inner layers and septa nacreous, the outer
layers porcellauous.
2. Palaont. : They attained their maximum
in the Palaeozoic period, decreasing from that
time onward, and being represented at the
¥ resent by the single genus Nautilus (q.v.).
he Nauttlidsb proper and OrthoceratidEe are,
pre-eminently Palaeozoic, while the Ammoni-
tid* are almost exclusively Mesozoic.
tet ra brah'-chl ate, a. [TETRABRANCHI-
VTA.] Having four gills.
te-tr&o'-er-a, i. [TETRACEROS.]
Bot. : A genus of Delimece (q.v.), owing its
scientific name to the fact that its fonr cap-
sules are recurved like horns. Shrubs or small
trees, often climbing, with alternate, stalked,
feather-nerved, naked leaves, often rough
above, and panicled or racemose inflores-
cence. A decoction of Tetracera Breyniana
and T. oblongata is given iu Brazil iu swell-
ing of the legs. T. Tigarea is diaphoretic,
diuretic, and autisyphilitic.
te-trac'-er-OS, s. [Gr T«rpa««po,5 (tetrakerSt)
— four-horned : rtrpa- (tetra-) = four, and
ice'pac (keras) = a horn.)
Zool, : A genus of Bovidte, sub-family
Cephalophince, with two species, from the
hilly parts of India; rare north of the Gauges.
Horns four, straight and conical ; iu one
species the anterior pair rudimentary. [Cm-
KARAH.]
tet-ra-che'-nl-om, a. [Pref. tetr(a)-, and
Mod. Lat. adunium (q.v.).]
Bot. : A fruit formed by the adhesion of
four achenes.
tet-ra-chlor 6 va-ler Ic, o. [Pref. tetra- ;
chloro-. aud Bug. valeric.] [QUADRICHLOBO-
VALERIC.)
tfif-ra-chord, ». [Gr. TerpixopJW (tetm-
chordon), from r/rpa- (tetra-), and x°P°"f
(chorde) = a string, a chord ; Fr. tttmchorde.)
Music:
1. A scale-series of four notes. The word
in its modern sense signifies a half of the
octave scale, e.g., from c to F, or from a
to c. The position of the tones and semitonea
is similar in both tetrachords. A third tetra-
chord placed above these two would lead into
the key of o, and another into the key of D.
The fundamental system in ancient music
was the tetrachord, or system of four sounds,
of which the extremes were at an interval of
a fourth.
* 2. A lyre with four strings.
"Terpander . . . substituted the seven-stringed
citnar* for the old tttrachord."—Donaldton : Thtatrt
e/cto Greekt, p. 31.
It (1) Conjunct tetradiords : Tetrachords
which overlap, as c to F, and t to B.
(2) Disjunct tetrachords : Tetrachords which
have a degree between them, as c to F, and a
to c. Similar disjunct tetrachords necessarily
pass through the whole key-series, and a
combination of conjunct and disjunct tetra-
chords is required to form a diatonic scale of
more than one octave in compass.
tet-ra ehord'-al, a. [Eng. tetrachord ; -al.]
Of or pertaining to tetrachords ; formed of
tetrachords.
tetrachordal system, s.
Music : The early form of the system now
known as Tonic Sol-fa (q.v.),
tet ra-chor -don, s. [TETRACHORD.]
Music: An instrument similar in appear-
ance to a cottage pianoforte, and like it
played by finger-board, but tbe tone, instead
of being produced by striking, is obtained by
means of a cylinder of india-rubber charged
with resin, kept in motion by a pedal, variety
of tone being gained by the depth of pressure
on the keys by the fingers. It is called the
tetrachordon from an idea that its sounds are
similar to those produced by a string quartet.
The instrument is constructed also with self-
acting machinery.
«i Milton used the word as the title of one
of his treatises on marriage, occasioned by his
disagreement with his wife, Mary Powell. He
explained the word in the sub-title : " Exposi-
tions upon the Four Chief Places of Scripture
which treat of Marriage."
tet ra chot 6 mous, a. [Gr. mVpaxoc
(tetrachos) =- fourfold, and 7-0/117 (tone) = a
cutting.]
Science : Having a division by fours ; sepa-
rated into four parts or series, or into series
of fours.
tet-ra cla -site, s. [Pref. tetra- ; Gr. «A«<nt
(klodis) = a fracture, and suff. -ite (Min.);
Ger. tetraklasU.]
Min. : The same as PARAjrrBiNE (q.v.Ji
ttSt-ra-cSc'-cous, a. [Pref. tetra-, and Gr.
KoKKOf (kokkos) — a kernel, a berry.)
Bot. : Having four cells elastically dehiscing
and separating.
ftte. fat, faro, amidst, what, fall, father; we, wSt, here, camel, Her, thSre; pine, pit. nre, sir, marine; go, pot,
or, wore, wplf. work, whd, son ; mate, onb, cure, unite, our, rale, fall ; try, Syrian, «e, ce = e;ey = a;qu kw.
tetracolon— tetragrammaton
4671
•it-ra-co -Ion, «. [Pref. tetra-, and Eng. colon
<q.v.).]
Pros. : A stanza or division of lyric poetry
consisting of four verses.
t£t-ra-co-r&r-la, s. pi. [Pref. tetro-, and
Lat. corolla, pi. of coruMwnt = red cone.]
Zool. : HiecktH's name for the Rugosa, be-
cause the septa are multiples of four.
t£t rac-tl nel li doe, s. pL (Pref. tefro-,-
Lat. diniin. of Or. dime (aktis), genit. OIKTCI'OS
(aWinos) = a ray, and Lat. fern. pL adj. suff.
•vte.J
ZooZ. : A sub-order of Siliceous Sponges,
with four-rayed spicules. Families, Choris-
tidte and Lithistid&e.
tet' rad, s. [Lat. tetras, genit. tetradis, from
Gr. rerpis (tetras), geuit. T«-rpc£6os (telrados);
Fr. tetrode,]
* 1. Ord. Lang. : The number four ; a col-
lection of four things.
" I Hud the igii'inuiee of posterity to have abused
the Tftrtd, as rcligiuusly M it *a« admired by the
knowing Pythaguremja, to be & rectjpuicle of SU|»T-
•titiuna and uaeless toyes."— More : licence Q/ the
Moral CtJxtla, eh. lv., | •!. (App.)
2. L'heiu. : Quadrivalent element. A name
given to those elements which can directly
unite with or replace four atoms of hydrogen,
chlorine, or other monatomic element.
t£t-ra-dao'-tyl, s. [Pref. tetra-, and Or.
jjKrvAoc (dukttdos) — a linger, a toe.] An
animal having four digits on each limb.
tSt-ra-dac'-tyi-ous, o. [TETBADAOTYL.]
Having four digits on each limb.
t<S tra do cano, s. [Pref. tetra-, and Eng.
detune. I [QUATUORDECANE.J
t t6t ra-de-oap'-S-da, i. pi. [Pref. tetra. ;
Gr. &fKa (d«ka) = ten, and irou's (pous), genit.
voo'ot (podos) = a foot.]
Zool. : Agassiz's name for the Edrioph-
tnalmata (q.v.), from the fact that in the
typical adult there are seven pairs of feet.
tet-ra-dec'-a-tyl, s. [TETRADECYL.]
tet-ra-de -cyl, s. [Pref. tetra-, and Eng.
decyt.]
Chem. : C14H2o. TetradecatyL Myrlstyl.
The fourteenth term of the series of alcohol
radicles, CnHsn + L
tet ra-d6-9yl'-Io, a. (Eng. tetradecyl ; -ic.]
Of or belonging to tetradecyl (q.v.).
tctradecylic alcohol, s. [MYBISTIC-
ALCOHOL.]
tctradocylle hydride, «.
Chem. : Ci4H3n. Oue of the constituents of
American petroleum. It boils between 238°
and 240°, and is converted by chlorine into
the corresponding chloride, C^HaoCl.
tit-ra-dl a-pa'-son, s. [Pref. tetra-, and
Eng." diapason, (q.v.).]
Music : Quadruple diapason or octave ; a
musical chord, otherwise called a quadruple
eighth or twenty-ninth.
ti-trad'-Ic, a. [Eng. tetrad; -fe.) Of or
pertaining to a tetrad ; tetratomic.
tif -ra- dltOS, ». pi. [Gr. rrrpaiumu (tetra-
distai) = young people who feasted on the
fourth day of the month.]
1. Gr. Antiq. : Persons who were born on
the fourth day of the month, which was re-
puted to be lucky.
2. Church History (in this sense probably
directly from Gr. rerpo- (tetra-), in comp. =
four) :
(1) Heretics who fasted at Easter, as on
"Wednesday.
(2) Certain ancient sects who held the
number four in special reverence, to the ex-
tent of supposing the existence of a fourth
person added to the Trinity.
tet-ra-draohm (ch silent), tet-ra-
drach'-ma, s. [Gr. Terpdo'puxu.op (tetra-
dr<'Chmon), frnm rerpa (tetra-) = fourfold, and
6paxft.it (drachine) = a drachm.]
Gr. Coin. : An ancient silver coin, value
four drachmas, or about 3s. 3d. sterling.
tS-trad'-ym-Ite, s. [Or. TrrpaS«n°s (tetra-
diimos)=fourfold,quadruple;suff.-T''-/lf-'" ^ n
(fetra-
Mineralogy :
1. A rhombohedral mineral found some-
times in crystals, but more frequently
granular, massive, or foliated, often with
auriferous ores. Hardness, 1*5 to 2 ; sp. gr.
7-2 to 7-9; lustre, bright metallic; colour,
pale steel-gray ; somewhat sectile, in thin
laminae, flexible ; soils paper. Compos. : sonif-
what variable, but consists principally of
bismuth and tellurium. Dana divides as
follows : (a) Free from sulphur, with formula
Bi.,Te3 ; (b) Sulphurous, witli form
+ 43)3, and (c) Seleniferous.
2. The same as JOSEITE (q.v.).
3. The same as WEHRUTE (q.v.).
tS-trSd'-ym-oiis, a. [Or. nrpdiv
dumos) = fourfold.]
Bot. : Having four cells or cases.
tSt-ra-dy-na'-ml-a, s. pi. [Pref. tetra-,
and Gr. oupo^uc (duiwinis) — might, strength,
referring to four stamens being longer than
the others.]
Bot. : The fifteenth class in Linneeus's Arti-
ficial System. Plants with six stamens, four
long and two short. Orders, Siliculosa and
Siliuuosa.
tet-ra-dy-na ml an, tct-ra-dy-na-
nlOUS, a. [TfTKADVNAMIA.j
Botany :
1. (Of stamens) : Six In number, four long
and two short.
2. (Of a plant) : Having six stamens, four
long and two sliort ; of or belonging to the
Tetradynamia (q.v.).
tet-ra-e-dral, tSt - ra - e'- drSn, >.
[TETBAHEDRAL, TETRAHEDRON.]
te trag na tha, s. [Lat. tetragnattUus = a
kind of spider ; Gr. rrrpayvaBos (tctragnathos)
= having four jaws, spec, used of a kind of
spider.]
Zool. : A genus of Epeiridse. Tetragnatha
extensa is a British spider, about half an inch
long, frequenting damp places. It has long,
diverging falces, and the legs extended before
and behind, nearly in a line with the body.
tet'-ra-gon, >. [Fr. tetragnne = having four
angles or corners, from Lat. tetragonus; Gr.
TtTpaytitvos (tetragonos), from ri-rpa- (tetra-) =
fourfold, and yuvid (gunia) — an angle, from
yarn (gonu) = a knee.]
1. Geom. : A figure having four angles, and
consequently four sides, as a square, a
rhombus ; a quadrangle.
2. Astral. : An aspect of two planets with
regard to the earth when they are distant
from each other 90% or the fourth of a circle.
tfi-trag'-in-al, a. [Eng. tetragon; -aZ.]
1. Geom. : Pertaining to a tetragon ; having
four angles or sides, as a square, a parallel-
ogram, &c. ; four-sided, quadrangular.
2. Astral. : In position of a tetragon ; dis-
tant 90° from each other.
" Beckoulng OD unto the seventh day. the moon will
be in a tetraaoital or quadi-ate aspect, that is, four
•Igiia removed from that wherein the dfeeaae begun."
— Browne : rulyar Errouri, bk. iv., en. ill.
3. Bot. : Four-cornered, angular ; used of
some ovaries, the stems of the Labiate, &c.
4. Crystall. : [TETBAOONAL-SYSTEM].
tetragonal-system, t.
Crystall. : A system of crystallization In
which the lateral axes are equal, being the
diameters of a square, while tiie vertical is
either longer or shorter than the lateral.
Called also the Dimetric, Monadimetric, or
Pyramidal System. (Dana.)
te-trag-6n-al-ly, adv. [Eng. tetragonal ;
-ly.] lu a tetragonal or four-cornered manner,
tet-ra go ne-te, s. pi [Mod. Lat. tetra-
gon(ia); Lat. fern. pi. adj. suff -KB.]
Sot. : The typical sub-order of TetraRoni-
acex. The fruit is woody and indehisceut.
tSt-ra-gO'-nl-a, S. [Gr. Tirpayiavla. (tetra-
gonia) = the spindle-tree : re'rpa- (tetra-), and
•yucta (yonia) = a corner, an angle.]
Sot. : The typical genus of Tetragoniacea
(q.v.). Chiefly littoral plants with alternate,
stalked, fleshy leaves, and apetalous flowers,
having four to twelve stamens and three to
eight short styles. Nearly all the species
from the Southern Hemisphere. Telragonia
txpansa, a native of New Zealand, is called
New Zealand spinach, and is cultivated in
Europe as a substitute for spinach itself.
tet-ra-go ni-a'-9e-89, «. pi. [Mod. Lat
tetragonUp,) ; Lat. fern. pi. adj. suff. -ocete.)
Bot. : Aizoons ; an order of Perigynous
Exogeus, alliance Ficoidales. Succulent-leaved
herbs, more rarely small shrubs. Leaves
alternate, often with watery pustules, exsti-
pulate. Flowers small, axillary ; calyx three-
to five-cleft ; corolla wanting ; stamens definite ;
styles two to nine ; ovary with as many cells
as there are styles ; fruit an induluscent nut,
or a capsule splitting all round. Found in
the South Sea Islands, the Cape, and the
Mediterranean region. Tribes, Tetragoneae
and Sesuvese. Genera, eleven ; species, sixty-
five. (Lindley.)
•te-trag'-on-Ijm, s. [Gr. TcTpav*m£o (tetro-
gonizo) = to make square : mpaytavtx (tetrar
gonos) =. four-angled, tetragonal ; Fr. tetrar
gonitme.] The attempt to square the circle.
tet-ra-go-no-, prej. [TETBAOONISM.] Having
four angles or corners.
tct ra-go nd-lep'-Is, s. [Pref. tetragono-,
and Gr. Atuis (lepis) = a scale.)
Palteont. : A genus of Stylodontidse, from
the Lias. Each scale bears upon its inner
anterior margin a thick, solid, bony rib, ex-
tending upwards beyond the margin of the
scale, ana sliced off obliquely above and
below, on opposite sides, for forming splices
with the corresponding processes of adjoining
scales.
tet-rag-8n-5r-o'-btis, ». [Pref. tetragono-,
and Gr. AojSoc (lobos) = a lobe.]
Bot. : A genus of Trifoliese, akin to Lotus
(q.v.), but with quadrangular winged legumes.
'ittragonolobus vtulis, or purpureus, is the
Winged Pea. It is a native of Siyly, where
its legumes were formerly eaten by the poor.
It is cultivated as a border plant.
teVra-gSn-Sp-ter-i-na, s. pi. [Mod. Lat
tetragonopter(us) ; Lat. unit. pi. adj. suff. -inoi)
Ichthy. : A group of Characinidae, with four
genera from South Africa and tropical
America. A short dorsal and adipose tin
present ; teeth in both jaws well developed ;
gill-membranes free ; nasal openings close.
tSt-ra-gSn-Sp'-ter-tis, s. [Pref. tetragono-,
and Gr. vrepov (pteron) — a wing, a fin.]
Ichthy. : The type-genus of Tetragonopterina
(q.v.), with about fifty species, from Central
America. They are all of small size, rarely
exceeding eight inches in length ; dorsal in
middle of the body, which is oblong or
elevated, covered with scales of moderate
size ; belly rounded.
* te'-trag'-Sn-ous, a. [Eng. tetragon; -out.]
The same as TETRAGONAL (q.v.).
ttSt-ra-KO-niir'-iis, ». [Pref. tetragon^)-, and
Gr. Oi/pd (oura) = a tail.]
Ichthy. : A genus of Atherinidse, with a
single species. Body sub-elongate, scales
strongly keeled and striated ; first dorsal of
numerous feeble spines, and continuous with
the second. It is a rare fish, more frequently
met with in the Mediterranean than in the
Atlantic. Nothing is known of its habits,
but as, when young, it accompanies the
Meduste, it must be regarded as a pelagic form.
At a later period of its existence, it probably
descends to greater depths, coming to the
surface only at night. It attains a length of
about eighteen inches.
tet' -ra gram, s. [Gr. rtVpa- (tetra-), and
Ypa^fiu (gramma) =a line.]
1. A word of four letters. [TETKAORAM.
J1ATON.]
" A host of other word-s. glgnincavt •AJDelty, arc
tetrngnirtu."— Brewir: Phrntc A futile, a.v. Tetr<t-
2. Geom. : A figure formed by four right lines.
tct ra gram'-ma-ton, s. [Gr. r* nrrpa-
ypdnpaTov (to tetragrammaton) = the word of
four letters ; Terpa.ypiififj.aTof (tetragrammatos)
. = of four letters : rerpa- (tetra-), and yodp/ia
(gramma), genit. ypdfj.fj.aros (grammatos) — a
letter.]
1. The sacred Hebrew name of the Deity
fnrp (Y H v B), from the fact that in the Rab-
binical writings it is distinguished by various
boil, boy; pout, jowl; oat, 90!!, chorus, 9hin, bench; go, gem; <*i". this; sin, as; expect, Xcnophon, exist, -ing.
-elan, -tian ^ shan. -Uon, -slon = shnn; -tion. -fion = znun. -clous, -tlous, -sious = shiis. -blc, - die, ic. = 69!, del.
4672
tetragraptus— tetraonidee
euphemistic expressions; as, "the name,"
*' the name of four letters," &c.
" ID hl« i»cred coufeaeioni he [the high prie*t] had
to pronounce ten times the sacred Tetra smimmaton
— the ineffable name of Jehovah."— Farrar: Early
Dayt of Chrittfanitg, cb. zviii. { ft.
2. Hence, applied to other words of four
letters expressive of Deity.
tet-ra-grap -tus, *. [Pref. tetra-, and Or.
ypairros (graptos) = written, marked with
letters.]
Palceont. : A genus of Graptolitidse from the
Skiddaw and Quebec groups (Lower Silurian).
The polypary consists of four simple mono-
prionidian branches, springing from a central
non-celluliferous connecting process, which
bifurcates at each end. The celluliferous
branches do not subdivide, and the base may
be enveloped in a peculiar horny disc.
, 5. [TETRAOYNIA.]
Bot. : Any individual of the Tetragynia.
tet-ra-gyn'-I-a, «. pi. [Pref. tetra-, and Gr.
yvvr) (gune) =• a woman, a female.]
Bot. : An order of plants in Linnseus's Arti-
ficial System. It consisted of plants having
four pistils. The classes Tetrandria, Pentan-
dria, Hexandria, Heptandria, Octandria, and
Polyandria, have each an order Tetragynia.
tet ra gyn-i an, te-tragr-yn-ous, a.
[TETRAOYNIA,] "
Bot. : Having four carpels or four styles.
t£t ra he dral, tet-ra-e -dral, a. [TE-
TRAHEDRON.]
* L Ord. Lang. : Having four sides ; com-
posed of four sides.
2. Crystallography:
(1) Having the form of the regular tetra-
hedron.
(2) Pertaining or relating to a tetrahedron,
or the system of forms to which the tetrahe-
dron belongs.
tetrahedral angle, «.
Gcom. : A polyhedral angle having four faces.
tetrahedral garnet, «.
Min.: The same as HELVINE (q.v.).
tct ra-he'-dnte, «. [Eng. tetrahedron);
suff. -ite (Min.); Qer.fahlerz, tetraedrit.}
Min. : A name given to a group of minerals
having considerable diversity in composition,
but presenting the same general formula.
Named from the prevailing tetrahedral habit
of its crystals. Crystallization isometric,
frequently twinned ; hardness, 3 to 4*5 ; sp.
gr. 4'5 to 5*11 ; lustre, metallic; colour and
streak, steel-gray to iron-black ; opaque ; frac-
ture, sub-conchoidal, uneven; brittle. Compos.
essentially a sulphantimonite of copper, with
the formula 4<JuS + 80283 ; but in conse-
quence of part of the copper being frequently
replaced by iron, zinc, silver, mercury, and
occasionally cobalt, and part of the antimony
by arsenic and sometimes bismuth, the general
formula is usually written as 4 (Cu, Fe, Zn,
Ag, Hg) + (Sb, As, 61)283. Dana divides as
follows : 1. An antimonial series ; 2. an
arsenio-autimonial series ; 3. A bismuthic-
arsenio-antimonial and an arsenical series, in
which the antimony is entirely replaced by
arsenic. [TENNANTITE.] The varieties are : (1)
Ordinary, containing little or no silver ; (2)
argentiferous = freibergite ; (3) mercurifer-
ous — schwatzite, spaniolite, and hermesite ;
(4) platiniferous. Fieldite, aphthonite, and
polytelite (q.v.) are snb-spedes. An abundant
ore in many parts of the world, sometimes,
where rich in silver, rained for that metal only.
tet ra he dron, tet-ra e:dron, ». [Or.
rerpa (tetra) = fourfold, and t&pa. (hedra) = a
base.]
Geom. : A polyhe-
triangles. If the
the faces be prc
and two, the
them are the
cond tetrahe-
lar tetrahe-
in which tin
equal and
triangles.
TETRAHEDRON.
middle
the faces
two and
linen joining them form the edges of a regular
tetrahedron. All regular tetrahedrons are
similar solids.
dron bounded by four
middle points of
perly joined, two
lines joining
edges of a se-
dron. A regu-
dron is one
ces are
equilateral
If the
points of
be joined
two, the
far
tet ra-hex-a he dral, a. [TETRAHEXA-
HEDRON.] Having the" form of a tetrahexa-
hedron.
tet ra-hex-a-he -dron, «. [Pref. tetra-,
and Eng. hexahedron (q.v,).] A solid bounded
by twenty-four equal faces, four correspond-
ing to each face of the cube. Also called a
Tetrakishexahedron.
t tet ra-kls hex-a-he'-dron, s. [Gr. rtr-
po«is (tetrakis) = four times, and Eng. hexa-
hedron.] [TETRAHEXAHEDBON.]
y, *. [Gr. TfTpa\oyla (tetralogia),
from TfTpa- (tetra-) = four, and Aoyos (logos) =
a discourse ; Fr. titralogie,]
Greek Drama : The name given to a collec-
tion of four dramatic compositions— a tri-
logy (q.v.) and a satyric piece — exhibited to-
gether on the Athenian stage for the prize
given at the festival of Bacchus. [SATYHIC, If.]
The expression tetraology is sometimes ap-
plied by modern authors to a series of four
connected plays.
" This would Rive us twenty-seven tetraloyitt or
one hundred and eight plays.' — Donaldton : Thtatrt
o/tb* (ireett, p. 118.
tet-ra-loph'-6-dSn, *. [Pref. tetra-; Gr.
A6>o« (lophos) = a crest, and suff. -odon.]
Palccont. : A section of the genus Mastodon
marked off by Falconer, from the fact that
the molars are four-ridged. The section is
represented in the Miocene and Pliocene of
Europe, in the Sivalik strata.
tet-ra-loph -6-dSnt, a. [TETBALOPHODON.]
Of or belonging to section Tetralophodon ;
possessing four-ridged molars.
" Tetralophodvnt types of the genus appear to have
been represented In the Miocene period. — .VicAoiam :
Palaontotofft. ii. 387.
t£~tram'-er-a, *. pi. [Pref. tetra-, and Gr.
pc'poc (jneros) = a part.]
Zool. : In Latreille's classification, a section
of the Coleoptera (q.v.). They are distin-
guished by the atrophy of the fourth tarsal
Joint in all the feet, so that they have only
four freely articulating joints. The atrophied
joint is generally extremely minute, and con-
cealed in the deep notch of the third joint,
which, in the majority of the species, is bi-
lobed and clothed beneath with a brush of
minute hairs. The section includes more than
a third of the whole order, and all the species
are vegetable-feeders.
te-tram -er-ous, a. [TETBAMEBA.]
I. Ord. Lang. : Consisting of four parts ;
characterized by having four parts.
U. Technically:
1. Bot. : Divided into four parts; having
four parts or pieces. (Asa Gray.)
2. Entom. : Of or pertaining to the Tetra-
mera (q.v.).
te-tram'-e-ter, «. [Pref. tftra-, and ^trpov
(metron) = & measure, a metre.]
Anc. Pros. : A verse consisting of four
measures, that is, in iambic, trochaic, and
anapaestic verse, of eight feet ; in other kinds
of verse of four feet.
" The first an couplets interchanged of sixteen and
fourteen feet, the second of equal tetrameter*."— Drajf-
ton: Poly-OlHon, s. 4. (Selclen't lilutt.)
tet'-ra- me-thyl, s. [Pref. tetra-, and Eng.
methyl.] Containing four atoms of methyl.
tetramethyl ethylene, s.
Chem. : A crystalline mass obtained by
heating to 100 one volume of ethylenic
bromide with two volumes of methylic sul-
phide. It is soluble in hot water and alcohol,
insoluble in ether, and is precipitated by ether
from its alcoholic solution, In white prisms.
tet ra morph, *. [Pref. tetra-, and Gr.
floppy (morphe) = form, figure.)
Christ. Art: The union of the four attri-
butes of the evangelists in one, figure, winged,
standing on winged, fiery wheels, the wings
being covered with eyes. It is the type of
unparalleled velocity. (Fairholt.)
t te-tran'-der, *, [TETBANDRIA.]
Bot. : Any individual of the Tetrandria (q.v.X
te:tran'-dri-a, *. pi. [Pref. tetra-, and Or.
ii'jjp (aner), genit. avSpo* (anriro*) = a male.]
Bot, : The fonrth class in Lmnseus's Artifi-
cial System. It consists of plants having
four stamens of equal length. Orders : Mono-
gynia, Digynia, and Tetragynia.
te - Iran - drous, te - tr an'- dri - an, o.
[TETRANDKIA.]
Botany :
L (Of the form, tetrandrous) : Having four
stamens ; spec., having four stamens of equal
length.
2. (Of the form tetrandrian) : Of or belong-
ing to the Tetrandria (q.v.).
tet rane, s. [Gr. reVpa- (tetra-) in comp, as
four ; suff. -ane.] [BUTANE.]
tet rant, «. [Gr. Ttrpe.- (tetra-) = four.] One
of the four equal parts into which the area ol
a circle is divided by two diameters drawn at
right angles to each other. (Weale.)
te-tran'-ther-a, *. [Pref. tetr^a)-, and Gr.
dv&ripoy (aniheros)— blooming.]
Bot. : A genus of Lauraeefe (q.v.). Trees
mostly from the East, with feather- veined
leaves and umbels of generally dioecious
flowers, surrounded by bracts. The f-uit o!
TetraTithera Roxburghii yields a fatty exuda-
tion. The fruit of T. laurijolia, a moderate-
sized Indian and Javanese tree, yields an oil.
The seeds of T. monopetala, also an Indian
tree, furnish an oil used for ointment and for
candles. The oil from the berries of T. lauri-
/oJioisused in rheumatism, the bark saturated
in water or milk is applied to bruises. It is
given internally in diarrhoea, dysentery, Ac.
The tree has a fine wood. The bark of T. mono-
petala is mildly astringent and has balsamic
properties. It Is used medicinally like the
oil from the former species.
td tran-y-chus, ». [Pref. tetra-, and Gr.
&w£ (onux), genit. ocvxoc (onuchos) = a claw.]
Zool. : A genus of Trombidiidee. Tetrany-
chus telarius is the Red Spider (q.v.). T.
glaber is found under stones in damp places,
and T. lapidum under stones and on plants.
tet'-ra-6, s. [Lat., from Gr. rerpowv (tetraon)
= the blackcock.]
1. Ornith. : The type genus of Tetraoninm
(q.v.), with seven species, from the northern
parts of Paleearctic and Nearctic regions ; but
in some localities where they were formerly
abundant, they now exist in greatly reduced
numbers, and in some places have become
extinct. Bill strong, upper mandible curved,
head slightly crested, feathers of the chin
elongated and pointed, tarsi completely
covered with hair-like feathers.
2. Palceont. : From the Post-pliocene of
Italian caves.
te-tra -6-d6n, s. [TETRODON.]
tot- ra-o-gaT-l&B, & [Mod. Lat tetrao, and
gallus.]
Ornith. : Snow-partridge ; a genus of Perdi-
cine, with four species, ranging from the
Caucasus and Himalayas to the Altai Moun-
tains. Bill short, broad at the base, with tip
curved ; head plumed ; tarsi naked, shorter
than middle toe, iu the males armed with
strong spur; hallux raised, short; wings
with second and third quills longest ; tail
broad, rounded.
te-tra -6-nId, a. & s. [TETRAON IDA.]
A. As adj. : Of or pertaining to the Tetra-
onidee (q.v.).
B. As subst. : One of the family of Tetra-
ouidse.
tet ra- on'- 1 doe, ». pi [Mod. Lat tetrao,
genit. tetraon(is); Lat. fern. pL adj. suff.
-idee.]
Ornith, : A family of Gallinse, or Gam«
Birds, with four sub-families, Tetraoninse,
Perdicinse, Oiiontophorina;, and Pteroclina
(often elevated to the rank of a family). The
Tetraonidffi include the Grouse, Partridges,
Quails, and allied forms. Wallace (Geog. Itist.
Anim., ii. 838) considers that tliey are essen-
tially denizens of tlie great northern con-
tinents, and that' thejr entrance into South
America, Australia, and South Africa ia, com-
paratively speaking, recent. They have de-
veloped into forms equally suited to the trop-
ical plaii.8 and the arctic regions, some of
them being among the few denizens of the
extreme north as well as of the highest alpine
snows He puts the genera at twenty-nine
and the species at 120. [TETRAD.]
fete, fat, fare, amidst, what, fall, father; we, wet, here, camel, her, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; go, p6t
or, wore, woli work, who, sin; mate, cub, cure, unite, car, rule, fall; try, Syrian. «e, OB = e; ey = a; qn = kw.
tetraoninse— tetricous
4873
tet-ca-o ni'-nee. s. pi. [Mod. Lat tetrao,
genit. tetraon(U) ; Lat. fern, pi. adj. suff. -ince.]
Ornith. : The typical sub-family of the
Tetraonidse (q.v.), chiefly from the northern
parts of the Palsearctic and Nearetic regions,
with the following genera : Tetrao, Bonasa,
Centrocercus, Dendragopus, Canace, Falci-
pennis, Pediocastes, Cupidonia, and Lagopus.
They are rather larg« in size, heavy in body,
with small heads, the nasal fossse tilled with
feathers concealing the nostrils ; neck moder-
ately long; wings short, rounded, and con-
cave beneath ; stont legs and feet ; toes with
pectinations of scales along the edges, hind
toe elevated above the plane of the rest ;
tarsi covered with feathers, in fionasa par-
tially, in Lagopus to the claws.
te-tra'-6-nyx, ». [TETRANYCHca]
Zool. : An Asiatic genus of Emydse ; having
five toes, but one on each foot without a nail.
Twenty-five marginal scales. Species, Tetra-
(myx lasonii and T. baska.
tet-ra-o-pha'-sis, s. [Mod. Lat. tetrao, and
Lat. phasis.] [PHEASANT.]
Ornith. : LopKophorus obscurns ; often made
a separate genus of the sub-family Lopho-
phorinse (q.v.), connecting the Phasianinae
with Tetraogallus, and so with the Perdicina?.
This bird was discovered by Pere David in
Tibet, »nd described by him. General colour
brown, marked with darker shades; bare skin
of face red, tarsi and feet horn-colour. The
sexes are alike in plumage ; female destitute
of spurs.
tfit-ra-pet'-al-ofis. o. [Pref. tetra-, and
Eng. petalous (q.v.).]
Bat. : Having four petals.
" All the tctrapctalwu stllquose plants an alkales-
cent"— Arbuthnot.
teVra-phar'-ma-co'n, tSt-ra-phar'-
ma-cum, s. [Pref. tetra-, and Or. ^ap/iaKop
(pharmakon) = a drug.] A combination of wax,
resin, lard, and pitch, composing an ointment.
tet-ra-phe'-no'l, t. [Pref. tetra-, and Eng.
phenol.]
Chein. : €41140. A neutral, colourlesa liquid,
obtained by distilling the pyromucatea with
soda-lime. It boils at 32°.
tSt-ra-phyl'-ine, «. [Pref. tetra- ; Or. £UA.J
(phitlc) — a stem, suff. -ine (Afin.).]
Min. : The same as TBIPHVLITE (q.v.).
t« traph -yl-loSs, a. [Pref. tetm-, and Or.
4>vAAov (phuUon) = a leaf.)
Bot. : Having four leaves.
tSf -ra-pla, ». [Gr. rtrp^Aoot (tetraplooi) =
fourfold ; Fr. tetraple.}
Sacred Literature : An edition of the whole
or a part of the Scriptures In four parallel
columns ; specif., an edition of the Greek
Testament compiled by Origen, containing
the versions of Aquila, Symmachus, the Sep-
tuagint, and Theodotion. [HBXAPLA.]
teVra-pleu'-ra, «. [Pref. tetra-, and Gr.
irAeupoi' (pleuron) = a rib.)
Bot. : A genus of Eumimoseee.
tSt-rap-neu'-mo-nes, >. pi. [Pref. tetra-,
and Gr. n-yevpopet (pneumones) = the lungs.]
Zool. : Four-lunged Spiders, a tribe of
Araneida, with a single family, Mygalidse
(q.v.). There are two pairs of lung-sacs and
two pairs of spinnerets, and the claws of the
falces bend downwards.
tot rap neu mo ni an, t. [TETRAPNKU-
MONES.] Any individual of the tribe Tetra-
pneumones (q.v.).
tiSf-ra-pSd, s. [Gr. rirpa- (tetra-) = four, and
H-OVS (poua), genit. iroios (podos) = a foot.] A
four-footed animal, especially an insect having
only four perfect legs, as certain Lepidoptera.
t tet-ra-pSd-Ich -mte, «. [Eng. tetmpod,
and ichnite (q.v.).]
Palceont. : The footprint of a four-footed
animal left on the rocks.
* te-tr&p'-o-dy, s. [TETBAPOD.] A series of
four feet ; a measure or distance of four feet.
T8t-ra-poT-l-tan, a. [Gr. rrrpairoXit (tetra-
polis) = of or with four cities.] Of or belong-
ing to four towns. (See compound.)
Tetrapolitan Confession, s.
Symbolic Books : The Confession of Faith
presented to the Diet of Augsburg in 1530 by
the representatives of the cities of Constance,
Lindau, Memmingen, and Strasburg. It was
the same as the Confession of Augsburg,
except in a minute verbal difference in the
part relating to the Eucharist.
tet-ra-po'-ma, s. [Pref. tetra-, and Gr.
irJVa (poma) = a lid, a cover ; so named
because the capsule is four-valved.]
Bot. : The typical genus of Tetrapomidse
(q.v.). Pouch one-celled, four-valved; with
four rows of seeds. Plants from Siberia and
North-western America.
tSt-ra-po'-ml-dse, ». pi. [Mod. Lat tetra-
vow(a); Lat. fern. pi. adj. suff. -idle.]
Bot. : A family of Pleurorhizese (q.v.).
tSt-ra-pii-a-nid'-I-an, a. [Pref. tetra-,
and dimin. from Gr. npitav (prvm) •=. a saw.]
Zool. : A term applied to all the forms
grouped under Phyllograptus (q.v.), in which
the polypary is leaf-like in shape, and con-
sists of four rows of cellules placed back to
back.
tSt-ra-pro'-ti-dSn, i. (Pref. tetra-; Gr.
irptoTO! (proton) = ti rst, and oioiis (odous), genit
ofiovro? (odontos) = a tooth.]
Palceont. : A genus of Hippopotamidfe, or a
sub-genus of Hippopotamus. The group is
distinguished from Hexaprotodon (q.v.), by
having only four lower incisors. It therefore
Includes the fossil species from the Pliocene
and Post-Pliocene of Europe, and the living
Hippopotamus autphibius.
tS-trap'-ter-an, >. [Pref. tetra = four, and
Or. irrepoV (pteron) = a wing.] An insect which
has four wings, the normal number, aa distin-
guished from a dipteran and an apteran.
tS-trap'-ter-o&s, o. [TETRAJTIBAH.] Having
four wings or processes resembling wings.
(Used chiefly in botany.)
te trap ter fis, .. [Pref. Mro-, and Gr.
in-ipor (pteron) = a fln.]
Palceml. : A genus of Xiphiidse (q.v.X from
the Chalk of Lewes and Maastricht and the
London Clay of Sheppey.
tet' rap-tote, ». [Gr. rerpairrarot (tetrapto-
tos) = with four grammatical cases : rirpa.-
(tetra-) = four, and irrwo-ts (ptotis) = a case.]
Gram. : A noun which has four cases only.
tSt-ra-py-ren'-ous, a. [Pref. tetra-, and
Gr. irvfnji- (purln) = the stone of stone-fruit.]
Bot. : Having four stones.
tetraqnetrons (as te'-trak'-wS-trns), a.
[Pref. tetra-, and Lat. quadratus = square. ]
Bot. : Having four angles or sides.
to'- trarch, * tSf - rarch, * tet- rark,
* tet-rarck, s. & a. [Lat. tetrarcha, from
Gr. T«Tpapxi* (tetrarchis) = * tetrarch, from
rerp- (tetr-), for rtipa- (tetra-) = four, and
«PX« (archff) = to rule ; Fr. tetrarque.]
A. At subst. : A Roman governor of the
fourth part of a province ; a subordinate
prince or governor ; a petty prince or sovereign.
"While kings and (ttrarchi proud, a jmrple train . . .
Poueu'd the rising grounds And drier plain."
JtoKt : Lucan ; Phartalia vii.
* B* As adj.: Four principal or chief:
as, tetrarch elements. (Fuller.)
« tc trarch ate, tSt'-raroh-ate, s. [Eng.
tetrarch; -ate.] The district under a Roman
tetrarch ; the jurisdiction of a tetrarch ; a
tetrarchy.
* tSt-rar'-ohio-al, o. [Gr. rrrp<ipxut« (tetrar-
chtkos), from Terpopxii (tetrarches) = a te-
trarch.] Of or pertaining to a tetrarch or
tetrarchy.
"The patriarchs had a sort of MrarcMcat. or
ethnarcbical aothorlty."— Bolinffbrokt : Authority in
tcf rar chy, » tet-rar-chle, ». [Fr.
tetrar'chie, from Lat. tetrarchia ; Gr. rtrpafxia.
(tetrarchia).'] A tetrarchate (q.v.).
" There Is a government or tttrarchif also, but out
of the quarter of Lycaonia, on that site that bordereth
upon Oalatia."— P. Holland : PUnic. bk. V.. ch. xx vi i.
tet ra-rhyn'-chus, s. [Pref. tetra-, and Gr.
pv-y\ot (rhungchos) = the snout.]
Zool. : A gennsof Plathelmintha. Tapeworms
with four proboscis-like tentacles, thickly sfjt
with hooklets retracted near the suckers.
tdt-ra-sep'-a-lous, a. [Pref. tetra-, and Eng.
sepalous (q.v.).]
Bot. : Having four sepals.
* tot-ra-spas ton, >. [Pref. tetra-, and Gr
o-Traui (spao) = to draw, to pull.] A machine
in which four pulleys all act together.
tet-ra-sperm'-ous, u. [Pi-ef. tetra-, and
Gr. <nrpe>a (sperma) — a seed.]
Bot. : Having or producing four seeds.
tet'-ra-spore, «. [Pref. tetra-, and Eng.
jpore(q.v-).]
Bot. (PI.): Little clusters of spores, generally
four, rarely eight ; one of two forms of fructv
ncation found in the Rhodospenne% (q.v.).
tct ra-spdr-ic, «. [Eng. tetraspor(e) ; -in.]
Bot. : Composed of tetraspores.
• te-trast'-Io, * tS-trasf -iou, * t«-trasf -
ick, s. [Gr. TrrpauTcxos (tetraitichos), from
rerpa- (tetra-) = four, and O-TI'XOS (gtichos) = a
row, a verse.] A stanza, poem, or epigram,
consisting of four verses.
•• The tetratttck obliged Spenser to extend his s
to the length of four lines, which would have
more closely confined in tbe couplet."— Pop*.
te tras tich ous, a. [TETBASTIC.]
Bot. : Having a four-cornered spike.
te tras'-to 6n, ». [Gr. re'rpa- (tetra-) = four,
and o-roa (stoa) — a portico.]
Arch. : A courtyard with porticoes or open
colonnades on each of its four sides. (Britten.)
tet'-rtv-Style, a. or «. [Pref. tetra, and Eng.
e been
...
Arch. : Having or consisting of four
columns ; having a portico consisting of four
columns, as the Temple of Fortuna Virilis at
Rome ; a portico, &c., consisting of four
avdium w d etrastle
" A fefrojfyte of very beautiful Gothic col
D^foe : Tour thro' ffrtat Britain, i. S78.
tot ra syllab-Ic.tet ra syl lab Ic aL
a. [Pref. tetra-, and Eng. syllabic, syllabical
(q.v.).] Consisting of four syllables.
tet'-ra-syl-la-ble, «. [Fr., from Low Lat
tetrasyllabus, from Gr. Terpao-vAAo>Jos (tetra-
sullabos). ] A word consisting of four syllables.
tet -ra-the'-cal, a. [Pret tetra-, and Gr.
MJIOI (thekl) = a box.]
Bot. (Of a plant) : Having four cells in the
ovary.
tet ra-thl-on'-Ic, a. [Pref. tetra-; Gr. 8«io»
gieion) — sulphur, and Eng. suff. -t'c.] Con-
ining four atoms of sulphur.
tetrathionic acid, s.
Chem. : HsS^Os. A colourless, inodorous,
very acid liquid, -produced by the action of
iodine on hyposulphites. On being boiled it
is rapidly decomposed into sulphuric acid,
sulphurous acid, and sulphur. The tetra-
thionates are all soluble in water, insoluble in
alcohol.
tet-ra-tom'-io, a. [Pref. telrfa)-, and Eng.
atonic (q.v.).] The same as TETBADIC (q.v.).
t«5t-rene, ». [Or. rerpa- (tetra-), in compos.
= four ; suff. -ene.] [BUTENE.]
tSt-rS-thjtt'-Ko, «• IP"* tetr(a)-, and Eng.
ethylic.] Containing four parts of ethyl.
tetrethylio- silicate, ». [ETHVL-BIU-
GATE.]
"t8t'-ric, *t«St'-ric-aL •tijt-rio-on.,,
* tet'-rlok, a. [Lat. tetricus, from teter =
offensive, foul ; Fr. tetrique.] Froward, per-
verse, harsh, sour, rugged.
" It is not good to be too ttfricril and vimlent.
Kinile words make rough actions plausible. "—
Fettfiam : A'«io/»M, pt. i., res. 8.
» tiSt'-rio-al-nSss, *. [Eng. tetrical; -nets.]
The quality or state of being tetrical ; froward-
ness, perverseness, harshness.
•tiS-trio'-I-ty, «. [Eng.teMc ;-«y.] Crabbed-
ness, perverseness, tetricalness.
» tet'-rlc-oiis, o. [TETBia]
b«y ; p,{ut, J61.-1; eat, 9011, chorus, chin, bench; go, gem; thin, this; sin, as; expect, Xenophon. exist, ph = L
-dan, -tlan = sham, -tlon, -slon = shun; -tlon, -slon = zhun. -clous, tlous, slons = suiU. -We, -die, tc. = bel, d^l.
4674
tetrodon— Teutonic
tet -ro don, te tra 6 doji, s. [Pref. tetra-,
and uoov* (odous), genit. oSoiro* (odontos) = a
tooth.]
Ichthy. : The type genus of Tetrodontina,
having the upper and lower jaws divided by
a mesial suture, so as to separate the denti-
tion into four distinct portions. More than
sixty species are known, from tropical and
sub-tropi-
cal seas. In
some the
dermal
spines are
extremely
small, and
may be ab-
sent altoge-
ther, and TETRODON XAKGERITATUS.
many of
them are highly ornamented with spots or
bands. A few live in large rivers : as, Tetro-
don psitlacus, from Brazil, T. jahaka, from the
Nile and West African rivers, and T. fluvia-
tilie, from brackish waters and rivers of the
Bast Indies. T. tagocephalv* has been taken
on the coast of Cornwall and Ireland, the
largest recorded being twenty-one inches long.
tet ro-don-ti na, t. pi. [Mod. Lat. tetro-
don, genit. tetrodonU.it); Lat. neut. pi. adj.
suit, -inn.]
1. Ir.hlhy. : A widely-distributed group of
Gymnodontes. They are marine fishes, of
moderate or small size, from tropical or sub-
tropical seas, with a few fresh-water species,
arranged in eight genera, of which the most
important are Tetrodon (including Xenop-
terus)and Diudon. The body is short, thick,
and cylindrical, with well-developed fins,
and covered with a thick, scaleless akin, in
which spines of various sizes are embedded.
They can inflate the body by filling the dis-
tensible (jesophagus with air, and then they
assume a more or less globular form, floating
belly upwards, whence they are called Globe-
flshes ; and from their defensive spinous
Armour they are often known as Sea-hedge-
hogs. When captured they produce a sound,
probably by the expulsion of air from the
oesophagus. Some of them are highly poi-
sonous; but as the poisonous qualities of
their flesh vary greatly in intensity in different
species and in different localities, it is probable
that they acquire the deleterious properties
from their food, which consist* of corals and
hard-shelled molluscs, for crushing which the
broad posterior surface of their jaws is well-
adapted.
2. Palaxmt.: Prom the Kocene of Monte
Bolea and Licata.
ti-trol'-Ic, a. (Or. tirpa (tetra-) = four ; «uff.
•oi, -tc.J
Chem. : Having four atoms of carbon In the
series.
tetrolic acid, ».
Chem. : C4H4Oo. A monobasic acid pre-
pared by heating ohlor a crotonie acid with
alcoholic potassic hydrate on tire water-bath,
decomposing the potassium salt formed with
sulphuric acid, and extracting with ether. It
crystallizes in rhombic tables, soluble ill alco-
hol and ether, melts at 76-5°, and boils at 203°.
tSt'-ryl, ». [Gr. rnpa- (tetra-) = four ; suff.
-»(.) [BHTYL.]
t« tryl-a mine, ». [Eng. tetryl, and amine.)
(BUTYLAMINE.)
tSf-ryl-ene, s. [Eng. tetryl; -en*.] [BoTENt]
totrylene diaminc, .-•.
duced by the action of nascent hydrogen
upon ethylene cyanide. It boils at 140°.
t*t-ryl-en'-Ic, a. [Eng. tetr#len(e) ; -ic.)
Chem. : Containing tetrylene.
tctrylcnic acetate, s.
Chem. : OgH^^^sT^ } Oj. A colour-
less, oily liquid, prepared by distilling tetry-
lenic bromide with argenticacetate. Insoluble
in wafer, soluble in alcohol and ether, boils
at 200°, and readily decomposed by alkalis.
tc try lenic -alcohol, s. [BUTENE-OLY-
COL.J
tctrylonic bromide, s.
Vlum. : C4HsBrj,. An oily liquid obtained
by mixing tetrene with bromine vapour. I
boils at 158°.
tetrylenic chloride, i.
Chem. : C4HHCl-,>. A colourless oil obtainec
by the direct union of chlorine with tetrene
in diffused daylight. It has a sweetish odour,
a burning taste, sp. gr. 1-118 at 28°, boils al
1233, is insoluble in water, but soluble in al
cohol and ether.
tet'-ryl-in, s. [Eng. tetryl; -in.]
Chem: The hypothetic radical derived from
Tetrylene (q.v.).
tetrylin triamine, s.
Chem. : C4HiaNa = Ns 3 ' 4, " A triatomic
base produced by the action of nascent hydro-
gen on cyanoform. It boils at 170°.
, * tet-*r, * tet-ere, • tet-tar, ».
[A. S. teter, prob. cogn. with leel. titra, = to
shiver, to twinkle ; Ger. zittern = to tremble ;
zittermal — a tetter, ringworm ; O. H. Ger.
ntaroch, zUaroch ; Fr. dartre ; Sansc. dardru
= a tetter.)
1. A cutaneous disease, spreading all over
the body, and causing a troublesome itching ;
herpes (q.v.). [SCALI., K.]
1 A name vaguely applied to several cu-
taneous diseases.
" Suffer the eniuiiet language, as it wen a ttttar or
riugworue, to harbor 11 lelie within the iaww of
English conquerors."— Bolitahtd : Detent*. Ireland,
en. I.
tetter-berry, s.
Hot. : Bryonia dioica. So named because it
cures tetters. (Prior.) But in Hampshire
children think that the juice applied to the
skin will produce tetter. (Britten t Holland.)
* tet'-ter, ».(. [TETTER, ».] To affect with
tetter.
" So shall my lungs
Coin words till their decay, against tboee
Which we disdain should tetter us."
Sfciiop. . Coriolamu. Ill 1.
te't'-ter-to't-ter, ». [TiTrERTOTTER, «.&«.]
* tet'-ter-ofts, «. [Eng. tetter, ».; -out.]
Having the character or nature of tetter •
affected with tetter.
te't'-ter-wort, «. [Eng. Utter, and wort. Bo
named because it cures tetters. (Prior.)]
Sot. : Chelidonium majus.
tet-ti-g6n' I-a, ». [Lat., from Or. rtmynvia
(tettigania) = a small cricket or grasshopper.]
Entom. : A genus of Jassida (q.v.), with
very numerous species, chiefly from America.
The distance between the ocelli and the ocelli
and the eyes equal. There is one British
species, Tettigonia i-uridis.
* tet-tl-go m' a-dse, «. pi. [Lat Utti-
goni(a); Lat fern. pi. adj. snff. -ado;.]
Entom. : An old family of Horaoptera, now
merged in Jassidie.
* tSf -ttolx, a. [Fr. «te = a head; cf.
Testy, peevish, crabbed, tetchy.
" This rogue. If he had been sober, sure had beaten
me, he U the most tettilh knare."— Btamn. t flft. :
Wit tnttout Hone,, s.
*tSt'-ty, a. [TETTISH.] Irritable, tetchy.
"Ho cbolerlck and tetty that no man mar speak
with them."— Burton.
touch, tough, <>. [TonoB.J Tough. (Scotch.)
" Unco thick In the soles, as ye may WM! mind, lor
by being teuch in the upper leather."— Soott: Otd Mor.
taliri/, ok xxviii.
teu'-crln, ». [Mod. Lat teucr(iwn); -in.]
Chem. : C2iHo4Ou. A glucoside obtained
from Teucrium fmticans. Nitric acid con-
verts it into a crystallized acid having the
composition C8HgO8.
teu'-cri-um, «. [Lat. teucritm, from Gr.
Ttvupioi' (teukriori) = a kind of germander.)
Bot. : Germander : a genus of Labiate, tribe
Ajugeae. Calyx tubular, five-toothed, nearly
equal, or two-lipped ; upper lip of the corolla
bipartite, the lower one patent, three-cleft ;
stamens, much exserted. Known species
eighty-six, from temperate and warm coun-
tries. All the European species were, of old,
held in high repute medicinally, for their
aromatic, bitter, and stomachic properties. Twu
were used in the treatment of gout The
United States has one species, T. canadente,
the American Germander, or Wood Sage.
teud dp sis, s. [Mod. Lat tcuthit, and Or.
oj(ii (apsis) = appearance.]
Palcfont. : A genus of Teuthid«e, or a sub-
genus of I.oligo, with five species, from the
Upper Lias and Oolite of France and Wur-
te.nlierg. Pen like Loligo, but dilated and
spatulate behind.
teu'-thl-dw, t.pl. [Mod. Lat. tevtMis); Lat
fern. pi. adj. siiff. -i
1. Zool. : Calamaries, Squids ; a family ol
Dibranchiate Cephalopods, section OctopoAa.
Body elongated ; (ins short, broad, and mostly
terminal ; shell horny, consisting of a shaft
and two lateral expansions or wings. There
are eighteen genera, very widely distributed,
which D'Orbigny divided into two sub-fa-
milies: Hyopsidae (having the eyes covered
with skin) and Oigopsidse (having tin- eyes-
naked, tins terminal and united, forming a
rhomb).
2. Palaont. : The family appears first in the
Lias.
teu-thld'-i-dje, ». pi [Mod. Lat teuthis,
genit. teuthid(is); Lat. fern. pi. adj. suff. -idee.}
Ichthy : A family of Acanthopterygii Per-
cifonnes, with a single genus. (TEUTHIS.)
Body oblong, strongly compressed, covered
with small scales ; lateral line continuous ;
one dorsal, the spinous portion being the
more developed ; anal with seven spines ;
ventrals thoracic, with an outer and an inner
spine, with three soft rays between.
teu -this, «. [Lat., from Gr. T«U«I'S (tevthis) =
a squid.]
Ichthy. : The sole genus of the family Teu-
thididie (q.v.), with about thirty species from
the Indp-Pacinc. They are small herbivorous
fishes, rather more than a foot long.
tout -lose, «. [Gr. r^rAe.. (tentlon) = beet ;
sutf. -me.]
Chem. : A kind of sugar resembling glucose,
said tq exist, under certain circumstances, u>
the juice of beet (Wattt.)
Teu-ton, «. [Lat. Teutones.] (TECTONIC.)
Originally one of an ancient German tribe,
conquered by the Romans under Marius in
B.C. 100 ; ultimately applied to the Germanic
people of Europe generally, and now used to
denote Germans, Dutch, Scandinavians, and
those of Anglo-Saxon descent, as opposed to
Celts.
Teu-ton'-Ic, a. & «. [Lat 7'<u(onioiu, from
Teutones, the Latinised form of the native
name, the original appearing iu M. H. Ger.
duititk = national] (DUTCH.)
A. At adj. : Of or pertaining to the Teu-
tons, a people of Germanic origin ; in a wider
sense pertaining to the Scandinavians and
people of Anglo-Saxon descent, as well as to
German races proper ; German, Germanic.
If Teuto-Cetiic : Of mixed Teutonic and Celtic
lineage, as the inhabitants of the northern
French provinces.
B. As sitbsi. : The language or languages
collectively of the Teutons. [TEfTouic-uui-
OUAUES.]
Teutonic-cross, s. ^
Her. : A name sometimes
given to a cross potent,
from its having been the
original badge assigned by
the l*inperor Henry VI. to
the knights of the Teutonic
order (q.v.).
Teutonic-Ian- TECTONIC-C«OSS.
guages, «. pi.
Philol. : A group of allied languages belong-
ing to the Aryan, or Indo-European family.
The Teutonic dialects may be arranged in
three sub-divisions :
(1) Low Gtrmun: Including the Gutiiic,
Frisian, Dutch, Flemish, Old Saxon, and '
English tongues.
(2) Scandinavian: Including the Icelandic,
Norwegian, Swedish, and Danish tongues.
(3) High German, divided into thiv«- stages :
(a) Old High German, spoken in Upper or
South Germany trom the lieKinning of the
eighth to the middle of the eleventh century ;
(i>) Middle High German, spoken in Upper
Germany from the beginning of the twelfth to
the end of the fifteenth century ; (c) Modern
High German.
fete, at, t&re, amidst, what, I&1L father; we, wet. here, camel, her, there; pine. pit. •ire, Bir. marine; go, pot,
or. wore, w^H work, whd. son ; mute, otib. cure, tjnlte, cur. rule, full ; try, Syrian. «, OB = e ; ey = a ; <m = kw.
Teutonicism— texture
487S
Teutonic-nations, s. pi. The different
•ations composing the Teutonic race. They
are divided into three branches : (1) The High
German, including the Teutonic inhabitants
of Upper and Middle Germany, Switzerland,
and the greater part of the Germans of
Hungary ; (2) The Saxons, or Low Germans,
including the Frisians, Low Germans, Dutch,
Flemish, and English ; (3) The Scandinavians,
including Icelanders, Norwegians, Swedes,
and Danes.
Teutonic-order, s. A military religious
«rder of knights, established towards the
close of the twelfth century, in imitation of
the Templars and Hospitallers. It was com-
posed chiefly of Teutonic crusaders, and was
established in the Holy Land for charitable
pur(»oses. It gradually attained to high
power, but began to decline in the fifteenth
century, and was finally abolished by Na-
poleon in 1809.
Teu-ton'-I-elsm, s. [Eng. Teutonic; -ism.]
A Teutonic idiom or expression ; a Germanism.
Teu'-ton-Ism, t. [Eng. Teuton ; -ton.] A
Teatonicism (q.v.).
"A refreshing absence of Teutonirmt from hla ren-
dering of this famous correspondence." — St. Jamet'i
Gazette. Dec. 22, 1886.
Teu'-ton-ize, v.t. & i. [Eng. Teuton; -ize.}
A. Trans. : To make Teutonic or German ;
to make conformable to German idiom or
analogies.
B. Intrant. : To conform to German cus-
liums, &c.
' (ew as u) (1), v.t. & i. [A.S. tetoian =
to taw, to work, to beat.]
A. Transitive :
1. To work ; to prepare by working ; to be
^lively employed about ; to fatigue. (Prov.)
* 2. To pull about, to tease, to tumble over.
" Do not anger 'em . . .
They will to tew you else."
Beaur*. A flet. : Pilffrim, IT. «,
3. To beat, work, or press, as hemp, leather,
"" i. ; to taw.
* 4. To dress, to treat.
"Within here, h'tw made the gayest sport with Tom
the ootthmM, so teretkl him up with sack that he lies
lashing a butt of M.-Umsie fur his mares."— Beawn. A
flet.: Wit wkihvut Money. Hi.
* B. Intrans. : To labour.
• (ew as u) (2), v.t. [Tow, ».] To tow,
j drag, to pull along.
" The goodly river Lee he wisely did divide,
By which the Danes hud then their full-fraught
navies tew'd." Drayton : Poly-Oloion, a. 12.
tew (ew as u) (1), s. [A.S. tawa = instru-
ments, tools.] Materials for anything.
tew (ew as u) (2), s. [TAW (2), v.] An iron
cliain ; a rope or chain for towing or dragging
anything along, at a vessel, a boat, or the
like.
teW -el (ew as u), * tew ell, * tu ill, «.
[0. Fr. tuiel, tueil; Fr. tuyau.}
L A pipe, a chimney, a funnel.
" In the back of the forge, against the fire-place, Is
Axed a thick iron plate, and a taper pipe In it above
five laches long, called a tewel, or tevel Iron, which
comes through the back of the forge; into this teuel
Is placed thelieJlowB."— Moxon.
2. The same as TUYERE (q.v.).
teW-ihg (ew as u), pr. par. or a, [Tew (1), v.}
tewing-beetle, *. A spade-shaped in*
strumentfor beating hemp, tewing, touseling,
tawing, or teasing being yet existing terms
for the working by pulling and beating.
tew'-taw (ew as n), v.t. [A reduplication
of taw, v., or tew (1), v.] To beat or break, as
hemp or flax ; to taw.
"The method and way of watering, pilling, break-
Ing, and trwttitainy of hemp and flax. Is a particular
business. "—Mortimer.
. „ $. [After Texas, Pennsylvania,
where found, and Gr. Allot (lithos) = a stone ;
Ger. texnlith.}
3fin. : The same as BRUCFTE (q.v.).
Tex an, a. [See def.]
Geog. : Of or belonging to Texas, formerly
part of the State of Coahuila in Mexico, hut
which, declaring its independence on March 2,
1S36, and vindicating it the same year in battle,
became in Dec., 1845, a State of the American
Union.
Texan fever,*. A splenetic fever sonie-
times epidemic on the southern cattle ranges,
especially among uuacclimaled stock, and nut
infrequently communicated to northern herds
by animals coming frum au infected district.
Also called Texas fever.
Texan shrew-mole, s.
Zool. ; Scalopt lutimanus, from Mexico and
Texas. Hair black, long, thin, slightly crisped;
feet larger ana broader than in any other
species of the genus.
, s. The pilot-house, captain's quarters,
c., composing the uppermost works on a river
steamer in the West and South. (Local.)
text, * textc, s. [Fr. texte = a text, the
original words or subject of a book, from Lat.
textum = that which is woven, a fabric, the
style of an author, a text ; prop. m-ut. sing.
of textus, pa. par. of texo = to weave.]
1. A discourse, composition, or subject upon
which a note or commentary is written ; the
original words of an author as distinguished
from a paraphrase or commentary.
" For In plain text, withouten uede of gloae,
Thou hast translated the Romaunt of the Rose."
Chaucer : Legend* of Good Women. (Prol.)
2. A verse or passage of Scripture, especially
one selected as the theme of a sermon or dis-
course.
*' In religion
What error, but some »ober brow
Will bless it, and approve it with a textt*
Shakeip. : Merchant of Venice, lit t
T It is said that the first ecclesiastic who
preached from a text in England was Stephen
Langton, Archbishop of Canterbury, who did
so about 1204. Not till after the fifteenth
century were texts universally in use among
preachers.
3. Hence, any subject or theme chosen to
enlarge or comment upon ; a topic.
" No more : the text is foolish."
Shakeip. : Lear, lr. &,
4. A particular kind of handwriting of a
Urge kind ; also a particular kind of letter or
character : aa, German text, small text. [TEXT-
BAND.]
" Fair u a text B la a copy book.**
Khaketp. : l.ove't Labour'* Lott, v. 3.
5. The received reading of any passage.
[TEXTUS-RECEFTUS.]
text book, i.
1. A book containing a selection of texts or
passages of Scripture for easy reference.
2. A book with wide spaces between tha
lines of text for notes or comments.
3. A book used by students as a standard
book for a particular branch of study ; a
manual of instruction ; a book which forms
the basis of lectures or comments.
text-hand, s. A large hand in writing.
So called from the practice of writing the
text of a book in a large hand and the com-
ments in a smaller baud.
* text-man, «. A man ready or quick in
quoting texts.
" He [ Mede ] afterwards became MI excellent linguist,
curious mathematician, exact text -man ; happy in
making scripture to expound itself by parallel places."
—fuller; Worthie*; fltex.
text-pen, s. A kind of metallic pen
used in engrossing.
* text-writer, a. One who, before the
invention of printing, copied books for sale.
* text, * texte, v.t. [TEXT, «.] To write in
large characters, as in text-hand.
" Nay texte It
Upon my forehead. If you hate me mother,
Put me to such a shame, pray you do."
Beaton. A Wet. : Thierry A Theodoret. 11.
tex -tile, a. & s. [Lat. textilis = woven, tex-
tile, from textus, pa. par. of texo =to weave.]
A* As adjective:
1. Woven or capable of being woven; formed
by weaving ; as, textile fabrics.
2. Of or pertaining to weaving.
"In general the other textile industries are rather
better than they were last week."— Weekly .ffeAo.Sept.
6,1885.
B. As subst. : That which is made by
weavers ; a woven or textile fabric.
"The placing of the tangible parti In length or
transverse, aa In the warp and woof of textile*."—
Bacon : ffat. Hitt., f Mfl.
"tSxt'-lgt, *. [Eng. text ; dimin. suff. -let.} A
little text.
"One little teeffeCfrora the gospel of Freedom."—
Carlyte : Sartor Jleiartut, bk. t, ch. xi
tex -tor, s. [Lat. = a weaver.]
Onutlt. : A genus of Ploceinffi, with five
•peeftML from tropical and southern Africa.
Bill thick, conical; wing abruptly, and tail
slightly rounded.
* tex -tbr'-a-al, a. [Let. textorius, from tex-
tor = a weaver.] Pertaining to weaving.
"Prom the cultivation of tin' textorial \rts among
the orientals came Darius's wonderful cloth."— W ar-
ton : Hut. &ng. Poetry, in. 78.
* tex - trine, a. [Lat. textrinus, for fartoriniw,
from textor = a weaver.] Pertaining or re-
lating to weaving ; textorial.
"The curious structure of all parts ministering to
this textrine power."— Dm-ham .• fyiyiim.Theotvijy.bk.
viii, ch. vi.
* tc* tu-al, * tex-tu-el, a. [Fr. textuel —
of or in a text, from texte = a text (q.v.).J
1. Learned or versed in texts.
" But, for I am a IUFIU not textuel,
I wol not tel of textea never a del."
Chaucer: C. T., 1T.1I*.
2. Pertaining to or contained in the text.
"So stands the case, upon the foot of the textual
reading."— Waterland: Workl, vi. 168.
3. Serving for or depending on texts ; tex*
tuary.
" Speculation Interchanged with experience, posi-
tive theology with polemic*.!, textual with dincour*.
orie."— Bp. Sail: Workt. (Dedic.)
* tex* -tu-al-lst, 5. [Eng. textual ; -int.]
1. One who is well read or versed in the
Scriptures, and so is quick at quoting texts.
2. One who adheres strictly to the text.
' These that are so great textualitt* are not belt at
the text."— Lightfoot : Miecellaitiei, p. 20.
teaf-tn-al-iy, adv. [Eng. textual; -ly.] In
a textual manner ; in accordance with the
text ; literally, verbatim ; placed in the text
or body of a work.
"After tvxtuuiijf quoting the recent telegram."—
Evening Standard, Nov. 11, 1886.
* tgx'-ta-RT-Ist, s. [Eng. textuarfy); -ftfe)
One well versed in texts ; a textualist.
* tex'-tu-ar-y, a. & *. [Fr. textuaire.}
A. As adjective:
1. Contained in the text ; textual.
" He extends the exclusion unto twenty days*,
which In the textuary sense is fully accomphshea in
one."— Srotene : I'ulyar Jirrourt, bk. iii., ch. zvi
2. Serving as a text ; authoritative.
" I see no ground why this reason should be textuarjf
to ours, or that God intended him an uuirersal h«kt>
»hip."-QlanvUl.
B. As substantive :
1. Ord. Lang. : A textualist.
" He [Tighe] was an excellent textuary and profound
linguist, the reason why he was implored by king
James in translating of the bible."— fuller: H'orthiet;
Lincolnthire.
2. Judaism (PL): A name sometimes applied
to the Karaites (q.v.), from their adherence to
the text of the Jewish Scriptures. (Brande.)
* te'x'-tn-el, a. [TEXTUAL.]
* t«x tn-lst, ». [Eng. text; -uirf.] A tat-
tualist or text-man.
"The little our Saviour could prevail about this
doctrine of charity against th* crabbed textuuti of bis
time."— JliUo*:. Doctrine qf Divorce, (To the Parlia-
ment.)
tSx-tu-lar'-i-a,*tSx-tI-lJir'-i-a,«. [Mod.
Lat, dimin. from textus = woven, pa. par. of
texo = to weave.]
1. Zool. : A genus of Globigerinidse. Test
generally conical or wedge-shaped, consisting
of numerous chambers arranged in two alter-
nate, parallel series ; aperture lateral, not
beaked, situated beneath the apex.
2. PaUxont. : From the Carboniferous on-
ward.
tex ture, *. [Fr., from Lat. textura = a web,
from textus, pa. par. of texo = to weave.]
L Ordinary Language :
* 1. The act, art, or process of weaving.
"Skins, although a natural habit unto all befow
the Invention of texture, were aumethiiig more unto
Adam ."— Browne.
2. That which is woven ; a web ; a fabric
formed by weaving. (Lit. dbjlg.)
" Others, apart far In the grassy dale,
Or roughening waste, their humble texture weave.
Thornton : Spring, MA.
3. The manner of weaving, with respect
either to form or matter ; the disposition,
arrangement, or connection of threads, fila-
ments, or other slender bodies interwoven.
boil, bo£; pout, Jdwi; oat, 90!!, chorus, 9bin, bench; go, gem; thin, this; sin, as; expect, Xenophon, exist, -i
-tian, -tian = shan, -tion, -sion-shun; -fcion, -gion-zhun. -cious, tious, sious ^ ahua, -ble, -die, Ac. = bel, del*
4676
texture— thalassophryne
4. The disposition of the several elementary
constituent parts of any body in connection
with each other ; the manner in which the
constituent parts of any body are disposed,
arranged, or united.
"While the particles continue entire, they may
compose bodies of the same nature and texture now,
with water and earth composed of entire particles in
the beginning. "— .Vewton,
IL Technically :
1. Anat. : The particular arrangement of
the elements of tissues constituting any organ.
It is used chiefly in describing the solid por-
tions of the body, but is sometimes extended
to the corpuscles of the blood, &c,
2. Petrol. : The state with regard to consoli-
dation of the several rocks (see extract), and
the arrangement of their particles, as the
" slaty texture." It refers to the arrangement
of the parts of a rock on a smaller scale than
the word structure.
"The more compact, stony, and crystalline texture
of the older as compared to the newer rocks."— Lyell;
Princ. ofUeol., ch xii.
*tex'-ture, v.t. [TEXTURE, a.] To form a
texture of or with ; to interweave.
* tex'-tn-rjf, *. [TEXTURE, «.] The art or
process of weaving.
t6x -tUS, s. [Lat = (1) texture ; (2) construc-
tion, connection, context.] The text of any
book, spec, of the Bible.
textus-receptus, s.
Biblical Criticism: A received text; one
from which, as being the best accessible,
translators make their version into the ver-
nacular. The textus receptus of the Old Testa-
ment is the Hebrew text, from which the
Authorized English Version of that portion
of the Bible was made. The textus receptus
of the New Testament is the Greek text, from
which the- Authorized English Version was
produced. The term textus might also, with-
out impropriety, be used of the Hebrew and
Greek texts chosen by the revisers as the
tasis of the Revised Version. The textus re-
ceptus of the Old Testament in the A. V. rested
on the Hebrew Masoretic Text, which has
come down in manuscripts of no great an-
tiquity, and all of the same family or recen-
sion. The oldest Hebrew manuscript of which
the age is known, bears date A.D. 916. There
are not materials to submit the Hebrew text
to proper critical revision, and the revisers
adhere to it nearly to the same extent as the
translators of the Authorized Version. The
case is different with the New Testament.
The textus receptus on which the A. V. was con-
structed was chiefly that of Beza, published
in 1589. I* had been based on Stephen's edi-
tion of 1560, and this again on the fourth
edition of Erasmus, A.D. 1517. None of the
manuscripts used were of first rate authority.
The revisers had the advantage of Codex A
(the Alexandrian manuscript) of the fifth
century ; Codex B (the Vatican manuscript) of
the fourth century, or earlier ; Codex C (the
Ephraira manuscript) of the fifth century ;
Codex D (the manuscript of Beza) of the sixth
century; and Codex » (the Sinaitic manu-
script) of the fourth century. Numerous im-
proved readings have therefore been intro-
duced. The text which they chose was
published separately by the Clarendon Press
at Oxford in 1881.
* teyne, «. [Lat. Iccnto = a band, a fillet] A
thin plate of metal.
thack, * thak, * thakke, «. [A.S. th<ec =
thatch; cogn. with Dut dak; I eel. thak;
Dan. tag; Sw. tak; Ger. dach.] The older
and provincial form of thatch (q.v.).
thack and rape, s. or adv. Thatch and
rope; used figuratively for snug and comfort-
able.
" We'll a' t* M right and tight as thack and rape
can make a*."— Scott : Ony Mannering, ch. I.
thack, thackcd). 'thak, * thakke, v.t.
[THACK, s.] To thatch.
•thacke (2), * thakke, v.t. [A.S. thaccian
= to stroke ; Icel. thjokka = to thwack, to
thump.] [THWACK. J To thump, to thwack.
" Thack'd hire about the letidet wel."
Chaucer: C. T., 8,802.
thack'-er, s. [Eng. thack (1), v. ; -er.] A
thatcher. (Prov.)
thae, pron. [See def.] These. (Scotch.)
One of that dumb dogt that cannt bark." — Scott :
f, ch. xxxvt
thairm, s. [THARM.] A small gut; catgut,
flddlestring. (Scotch.)
"When I ain tired of scraping thairm or singing
bftllauts,"— Scott : Hedgauntlet, letter xi.
thai am en 9eph -a Ion, s. [Gr. floAopov
(thalamos) — a bed-chamber, and jyvty«Aw
(engkephalon) = the brain.]
EmbryoL ; A cerebral rudiment correspond-
ing to the thalami optici and the third ventricle
of the brain. (Huxley.)
thai - a-me ' - phdr-us, thai a me '-phor-
6s (i>l. thal-a-me'-phor-i, thal-a-me'-
phor-Ol), s. [Mod.Gr. 0aAa^4>opo«* (thala-
mephoros): 0aAa,u7j (thalame) = an ark, a
shrine, and <£op6s (phoros) = bearing.]
Egyptian Antiq. : A kneeling figure support-
ing a shrine or in-
scribed tablet These
statues probably re-
present priests and
initiated women who
carried about in pro-
cessions the statues
of the gods. It was
usual for such proces-
sions to stand still
from time to time,
when the priests,
kneeling probably,
presented to the peo-
ple the images of the
deities, either to be THALAMEPHORUS.
worshipped or kissed,
(Herod., ii. 48, 49 ; see also Afontfaucon: Diar.
Ital., p. 361.)
" Statues of tbii class are now commonly called
Tastophori or Thalamephori."— Library Entertaining
Knowledge; Egyptian Antiyvitiet, i. 379.
thal-a-ml-flor'-flB, s.pl. [Lat. thalamus — a
bed-chamber, andylos, genit fioris — a flower.]
Bot. : A sub-class of Dicotyledonous plants
established by De Candolle. Petals many, dis-
tinct, inserted in the receptacle ; stamens simi-
larly inserted ; hence, hypogynous. Twenty-
three orders have representatives in Britain,
including Ranunculacese, Cruciferee, Malva-
ceae, Hypericace*e, &c.
thal-a-mi-flor'-al, a. [Hod. Lat. thalami*
Horace); Eng. adj.'suff. -aL]
Bot. : Having the petals and stamens in-
serted in the receptacle ; of or belonging to
the Thalamiflone (q.v.).
tha la -mi iim, s. [Gr. 0oA«fu« (thalamios)
= belonging to a bed-chamber.]
Botany :
1. A hollow case containing spores in algals.
2. The disc or lamina prolifera of lichens.
3. A form of the hymenium in fungals.
thal-a-miis, s. [Lat., from Gr. 0aAujLLoc
(thalamos) — a bed-chamber.]
1. Anat. : The place at which it has been
thought a nerve originates; spec., the optic
thalami (q.v.). Called also the Posterior
cerebral ganglia.
2. Botany:
(1) Tournefort's name for the Clinanthium
(q.v.).
(2) The receptacle or torus at the top of the
peduncle of a flower.
(3) The thallus of a fungal.
thal-aas-, pref. [THALASSO-. J
t thai- ass- arc'- tos, -thai arc tos, *.
[Pref. thalass', and Gr. opjcro? (arktos) = a bear. ]
Zool, : Gray's name for Ursus maritimus,
the Polar Bear, to which he gave generic dis-
tinction.
thai as se -ma, s. [Formed by Cuvier from
Gr. floAa<r<ra (tlialassa)= the sea.]
Zool. : A genus of Gephyrea (q.v.). Body
cylindrical, rounded, and smooth behind ; no
tentacles ; vent at end of body ; proboscis
short It is said that the species penetrate
limestone.
tha-laS-Sl-Col -la, 8. [Gr. 0<iW<ra (thalassa)
= the sea, and K6&a (kolla) = jelly.]
Zool. : The type-genus of Thalassicollida
(q.v.). It contains a number of compound,
siliceous spiculea embedded in the ectosarc.
tha-las-si-coT-li da, s.pl. [Mod. Lat
thalassicott(a) ; Lat. fern. pi. adj. sun", -ida.}
ZooL : A family of Radiolaria. The animali
consist of structureless cysts, containing eel.
lular elements and protoplasm, sun-' umded by
a layer of protoplasm, giving off jiseudopodia,
which commonly stand out like rays, but
sometimes run into another, and so form net-
works. The best-known genera are Thalassi-
colla, Bphfflroaotlm, and Collosphaera. They
are all marine, being found floating passively
on the surface of most seas, and vary in sue
from an inch in diameter downwards.
tha-las-sl-col-li -no, s. pi. [Mod. Lat
thalassicoU(a) ; Lat. ueut. pi. adj. suit1, -inn.]
ZooL: An approximate synonym of Tha-
lassicollida (q.v.).
* thal-as-sld -ro-ma, s. [Gr. 0aAo<ro-u (tha-
Zajaa)=the sea, aud'fipo/ieus (dromeus) = a
a runner.]
Ornith. : An old genus of Procellariid»
(q.v.). [TUBINARES.]
thal-as si -na, s. [Lat. thalassinut — sea-
coloured.]
Zool. ; Thetype-gennsofThalassinid6e(q.v.),
•with one species, Thalassina scorpionides, from
the coast of Chili.
thai as sin- 1 an, s. [THALASBINA.] Any
individual of the family Thalassiuidse (q.v.).
thai as-sin'-i dae, s. pi. [Mad. Lat thala*
«i)t(a); Lat fern. pi. adj. suff. -idee.]
ZooL : A widely-distributed family of Ma-
crurous Pecapoda. Abdomen long, not very
solid, carapace small and compressed ; first pair
of legs large ; sternal plate long and narrow.
tha- las si-6 -, pref. [THALASSO-.]
tha las-si 6 phyl-lum, s. [Pref. thaJat-
sio-, and Gr. «f>uAAoc (phullon) = a leaf.]
Bot. : A genus of Algals, akin to Laminaria,
but having the frond spirally wound around
the stem. Found on the north-western shores
of Arctic America.
* tha-las-sl-o-phy'-ta. s. pi. [Pref. thalat-
9io-t and Gr. ^uroV (phuton) = a plant.]
Bot. : Lamouroux's name for Alga=, because
most of them are marine.
* tha las'-sl-o-phyte, s. [THALASSIOPHYTA.}
Bot. : Any individual of the old order Tha-
lassiophyta (q.v.) ; an algal.
tha-las so , thai-ass , tha las si 6-,
pref. [Gr. 0aAdtro-tos (thalassios) = marine.]
Of or belonging to the sea ; inhabiting the
sea; marine.
tha las so chel-ys, 5. [Pref. thalasso-, and
Gr. \t\vs (chelus) = a tortoise.]
ZooL : Loggerhead Turtle ; a genus of Che-
loniidce, equivalent to the genus Caouana of
older authors, with two or three species from
tropical seas. Plates of the carapace not
imbricated ; fifteen plates on the disc ; jawa
slightly curved towards each other at their
extremity.
th&l-as-sSm'-e'-ter, s. [Pref. thalasso-, and
Eng. meter.] A tide-gauge.
tha las-so-phry'-ne, *. [Pref. thalasso-t
and Gr. 4>pOnj (phrune) = a toad.]
Ichthy. : A genus of Batrachidie, with two
species, from the Atlantic and Pacific coasts
of Central America. The spinous dorsal is
formed by two spines only, each of which is
hollow, like the opercular spine, and conveys
the contents of a poison-bag situated at the
THALASSOPHRYNE RETICULATA.
A. Perforated opercular spine.
base. The poison-bags have no external mns-
cular layer, and are situated immediately be-
low the thick, loose skin which envelopes th*
spines ; the ejection of the poison therefore
can only be effected by the pressure to which
the poison-bag is subjected the moment the
spine enters another body.
Wawrir*. ch. x«vi ZooL : A family or Kamolana. The annuals spine enters anotner rxxiy.
f&te, fat, fire, amidst, what, fall, father; we, wet, here, camel, her, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; go, pot
or. wore, wolt work, who, son; mate, cib, onre, unite, oar, rftle, foil; try, Syrian. a>, oe = e; ey = a; qu = kw.
thalatology— thalurania
4677
thal-at-tol'-o-gft «. [Gr. SaAarra (thalatta)
the sea; sutf. -alagy.] The science which
treats of the sea.
" A »uffleieut theory of thaieMoloyn.'—Proe. Phyi.
Soo., London, pt it
thale. J. [Named after Thai (1542-1583), who
included the Thale Cress in his Sylm Hercy-
ica. (Prior.)] (See compound.)
thale-cress, s.
Hot. : A book name for Arabii Thaliana.
-a ler (th as t), •. [Oer.l (DOLLAR.! A
...i.u.in silver coin, worth about seventy-nvB
ceBt«. Prior to 1871, It wa» the monetary unit,
but in that year was superseded by the mark,
Talue about tweuty-five cents.
• thai - er - oph'- a - ga, t. pi. [Gr. _«oA«po?
(thaleros) — blooming, fresh, and fyaytiv (pha-
jein) = to eat.]
Entom. : Macleans name for the Cetoniadae.
* thai er-oph'-a-gous, a. [TBALEROPHAQA.]
Feeding on flowers.
"By the disposition also of tha thaltnphagmu
•TOup*."— Switnton t SAuc*«rJ : Trtatite on Inttctt,
p. 131.
thai -heim'-ite (or th as t), s. [After Thai-
heim, Erzgebirge, where found ; suflf. -itt
(ifin.).]
Mln. : The same as DAHAITI (q.v.X
Tha-li'-a, t. [Gr.]
1. Or. Antiq. :
One of the Muses,
generally regarded
as the patroness of
comedy. She was
supposed by some,
also, to preside over
husbandry and
planting, and is re-
presented leaning
on a column, hold-
ing a mask in her
right hand, by
which she is dis-
tinguished from
her sisters, as also
by a shepherd's
crook. inAi.i«.
2. Bat.: A genus of Marantaceae. Thalia
dealbata, an elegant aquatic plant, with
panicles of purple flowers, is found in South
Carolina.
3. Min..- The earth supposed to be an oxide
of a new element thalium (q.v.).
4. Aslron. : [ASTEROID, 23].
tha-li'-an, tha'-ll-an, a. [THALIA.] Per-
taining* or relating to Thalia, the muse of
pastoral and comic poetry ; comic.
tha Ho -tram, ». [Lat.]
Bot. : Meadow-rne ; a genus of Rannncu-
lacete, tribe Anemoneae. Involucre none ;
sepals four or tive, imbricated in estivation ;
corolla wanting ; stamens many ; styles
several ; achenes sessile, or nearly so, usually
ap ute at both ends, awnless. Known species
fifty, from the temperate and colder parts ol
the northern hemisphere. In the United
Sutes occur several species. T. anemonoide*
the Rue Anemone, is common in woods in the
north. In appearance it is more like Anemone
th.m Tbalictrum, and is of attractive aspect.
Two others are T. Cormtti, the Meadow Eue
an t T. dioicvan, the Early Meadow Bue. 01
European species may be named T. alpinum
the Alpine, T. minus, the Lesser, and T.flavum,
the Oimmon Meadow Rue. The root ol
T. foliolontm, from the temperate parts of the
Himalayas, is given in India as a tonic am
aperient in convalescence after fever, in chronic
dyspepsia, Ac.
tha lite, s. [Eng. thalium ; snff. -ite (Min.).'
A/in. : A variety of saponite (q.v.), occurrinj
in amygdaloidal rocks on the north shore of
Lake Superior.
tha li-iim, «. [Btym. doubtful.)
Min. : A name given to a supposed new
element, which apparently has no existence.
thal-lei-6-Chin, s. [Formed from Gr. 9aAA«
(thallos) = & green bud, and Peruv. quina =
bark.)
Chem. : Dalleiochin. A green substance
produced by the action of chlorine and then
ammonia on a solution of quinine. In dilute
solutions it remains dissolved as a bright
emerald green colour, and forms a highly
delicate test for the presence of small
quantities of quinine.
thai-lone, s. [Gr. «oAA(ot) ; -me.)
Chem. : A solid hydrocarbon isomfiric with
anthracene obtained from the last products
which pass over in the distillation of American
petroleum. It is distinguished by a green
fluorescence, and, when illuminated by violet
and ultra-violet light, exhibits a fluorescent
spectrum containing light-green bands.
(Watts: Sup.)
thai Ho, «. [Eng. thalK.ium); -fe.] Pertain-
ing to or containing thallium.
thalllc - Chloride s. [THALLIUM-CHLO-
RIDE. J
thalllc oxide, «. [TBALLIUM-OXIDE.]
thai -U-ous, a. [Eng. thalli(um); -ma.} Per-
taining to thallium.
thallious - chloride, «. [THALLIUM-
CHLORIDE.)
thalllous -oxide, s. [THALLIUM-OXIDE.]
thai -lite, s. [Gr. »oAAo« ((*o(io») = a twig;
suff. -ite (yfehV]
Min. : The same as OISANITE (q.v.)
thai -U-um, s. [Latinised from Gr.
(tluMos) = n green bud, from the green line
it gives in the spectrum, which led to its
discovery.)
Chem. : Symbol TL At wt. 203-64. A triad
metallic element discovered by Crookes in
1861, and widely distributed as a constituent
in iron and copper pyrites, in blende, native
sulphur, and in many kinds of ores. It can
be distilled along with the sulphur by heating
pyrites to a bright-red heat, then dissolving
out the excess of sulphur by boiling with
caustic soda, collecting and washing the
sulphide of thallium, converting it into sul-
phate, and precipitating the thallium in the
metallic state by the action of pure metallic
zinc. The spongy metal is compressed, dried,
and fused into a bright metallic button by
heating under cyanide of potassium. It is
a perfect metal, with high lustre, not quite
so white as silver, but free from the blue tinge
of lead. It has a sp. gr. of 11 -80-11 -91, melts
at 293°, Is a very soft metal, with less tenacity
than lead, and almost devoid of elasticity.
It communicates an intense green hue to a
colourless flame, and its spectrum consists of
one intensely brilliant and sharp green line,
coinciding with the number 1442-8 on Kirch-
nofl"s chart.
thallium - alcohol, ». [THALLIUM-
ETHER.]
thallium chloride, >.
Chem. : Thallium forms four chlorides :
(1) Dichloride of thallium: TljCU. A pale
yellow compound formed by carefully heating
the protochloride in a slow cnrrent of chlorine .
(2) Sesqutehloride of thallium, TljCls. Pro-
duced by dissolving thallium in nitromuriatic
acid. It separates in yellow crystalline scales,
and dissolves in 380 times its weight of water
at 15-5'.
(3) Thattic chloride, T1C13. Formed by
dissolving the trioxide in hydrochloric acid.
The hydrated chloride can be obtained in long
colourless prisms, which melt easily, and
decompose at a high temperature.
(4) Thalliowi chloride, T1C1. Formed by
adding hydrochloric acid to a thallious salt.
A white curdy precipitate resembling chloride
of silver is produced, which dissolves like
chloride of lead in boiling water. It is in-
soluble in alcohol.
thKllium ether, i.
Chen. (PI.): Compounds formed by the
action of thallium on alcohols, e.g., Thallium-
ethylate = CaHjTlO. Produced when thallium
and ethylic alcohol are heated in a sealed
tube to 100°. Being freed from excess of
alcohol, it remains as an oil of sp. gr. 3-48 to
3'55, beiug the heaviest liquid known except
m<T''ury. It dissolves in live parts absolute
alcohol, in pure ether, and chloroform.
thallium-glass, s. A glass of great
density and refracting power, in the prepara-
tion of which thallium is used instead of lead
or potassium.
thallium-oxide, «.
Chem. : Thallium forms two oxides :
(1) Thattious oxide (protoxide), T12O. Pre-
pared by allowing the granulated metal to
oxidize in moist air, boiling in distilled water,
and repeating the process two or three times.
The hydrated oxide crystallizes out in yellow
needles. The anhydrous oxide forms a reddish
black mass, and is obtained by exposing the
hydrated oxide in a vacuum over sulphuric
acid. In water it forms a strongly alkaline
solution, which dissolves the skin and stains
the nails a deep-brown. Like potash, it de-
composes the salts of the alkaline earths and
metals.
(2) Thallic oxide (peroxide), TlsOs. Th«
chief product of burning the metal in oxygen.
The anhydrous oxide is a dark-brown powder.
neutral to test paper, insoluble in water and
alkalies, but dissolves readily in acids, forming
unstable salts.
thallium salts, s. pi.
Chem. : Both oxides form, with acids, defi-
nite and crystallizable salts, none of which
is of much importance.
thallium triamlne, *.
Chem. : NST1H«. Known in combination as
a hydrochlorate, N3T1H6-3HCI, a compound
formed by dissolving thallic oxide in sal-am-
moniac. By the action of water it is again
resolved into thallic oxide and sal-ammoniac.
thal'-lo-chlore, ». [Gr. «oAXos (thallos) = a
green bud, and gAupoc (chlSroi) = green.]
Chem.: A name applied by Knop and
Schnedermann to the green colouring matter
of lichens, which they regard as different
from ordinary chlorophyll. (Wattt.)
thai -16 -gen, ». [Gr. «aAAic (f*a'lo«) = «
young shoot, and ycccow (gennad) = to pro-
duce.)
Bot. (PI.) : A class of plants, the lowest of
all in organization. They have no wood pro-
perly so called, but the stem and leaves an
undistinguishable. There are no stomates or
breathing pores and no tracheae. They are
mere manses of cells. Their reproduction is
by a special disintegration and solidification
of some part of their tissue spontaneously
effected. Alliances : Algales, Fungales, and
Lichenales. (Lindley.)
thaU5g'-Sn-ous, o. [Eng. thallogen; -<m«.]
Bot. : Of or belonging to the Thallogenm.
thai' loid, o. [Eng. thallus); -aid.]
Bot. : Resembling a thallus.
t thalloid-hepaticse, s. pi.
Bot. : Hepaticse having a thallus, as distin-
guished from those which have leaves. They
possess a well marked epidermis, having a few
scattered stomates, and putting out rhizoids
from its under side.
thai' lo-phyte, ». [Gr. flaAA« (thallos) = t
young shoot, and 4>vTop (phutori) = a plant.]
Bot. : The same as THALLOOEN (q.v.).
thal'-lus (pi. thal'-li), ». [Lat., from Gr.
SoAAot (thallos) = a green bough.)
Botany :
1. The fusion of root, stem, and specially
leaves, into one general mass.
2. The frond of Jungermanniacese aad
Hepaticse.
3. The lobed frond of Lichens.
4. Any algal.
5. The bed of fibres from which man/
fnngals spring. Called also Thalainus.
Thai -mud (Th as T), «. [TALMUD,]
thal-u-ra'-ni-a, ». [Lat. Thal(ia), and
Urania.]
Ornith. : Wood-nymphs ; a genus of Tro-
boll, bo^ ; pout, J<KW ; oat, jell, chorus, 9hin, bench j go, gem ; thin, this ; sin, as ; expect, Xenophon, exist, ph - 1
-oiau. -tian = slian. - tion, -slon = shun ; -tion, sion = zhun. -clous, -tious, sioua = shus. -Die, -die, &c. = bal, del.
4678
Thammuz— thankfulness
chilid», with eleven species extending from
Brazil to Ecuador, ranging northwards as far
as Costa Rica. Wings and tail of moderate
size, the hitter forked ; bill moderate and
slightly curved ; tarsi clothed with feathers.
Tham-miiz, Tarn muz, s. [Heb. ptann
(hatammuz); Gr. 6 ©ofi/xous (ho Thammous)
both = the Tammuz; Vulg. Adonis.]
1. The tenth mouth of the Jewish civil year,
containing twenty-nine days, and answering
to a part of June and a part of July. The
name was probably borrowed from the'Syrian.
2. A word occurring once in the Old Testa-
ment, in a passage of extreme obscurity (Ezek.
viii. 14), concerning which many conjectures
have been made. The chief are : (1) That of
Jerome, who records a tradition identifying
Thammuz with Adonis. This opinion was
adopted by Cornelius a Lapide, Osiander,
Selden, Calmet, Gesenius, Ewald, &c, ; (2)
That of Luther, who regarded Thammuz as a
name of Bacchua ; atid (3) That of Calvin, who
believed Thammuz to be the Egyptian Osiris.
The opinion of Jerome is generally accepted.
nas -trae a, 5. [Gr. 0aji?o$ (fhamnos)
= a bush, and Lat. astrcea (q.v.).]
PalcBoni, : A genus of Actinozoa ; twenty-
seven species are in the British Jurassic, and
three in the Upper Greenland. (Etherulge.)
tham'-nl-tim, s. [Gr. da/ivo? (thamnos) = a
bush, a shrub.]
Bot.; The branched bush-like thai las of
lichens.
thftm no bl-a, «. [Gr. fla/iw? (thamnos) =
a bush, a shrub, and jSi'os (bios) =. life.]
Ornith.: A genus of Saxicolinae, with ten
species, from the Ethiopian region and India
to the foot of the Himalayas.
tham no cal a mus, 5. [Lat thamn(um)
= a shrub, and calamus = a reed.]
BoL : A genus of Bambuaidse. Thamnocal-
amus spathiflorus is a small bamboo, growing
in the Himalayas, and yielding a fibre.
tham -no-phile, ?. [THAMNOPHILINA]
Zool. : A member of the sub-family Tham-
nophiliiwe (q. v. ).
tham - no - phi -H -me, s. pi. [Mod. Lat.
tJiamnophiU.us) ; Lat. fern. pi. adj. suff. -ince.]
Ornith. : American Bush-shrikes ; a sub-
family of Formicariidse, with ten genera, from
the forest districts of equatorial America.
Bill long, keel arched, tip hooked, base with
bristles ; wings moderate ; tail long ; tarsi
broadly scaled ; outer toe united to middle at
base.
tham-noph'-I-lus, s. [Gr.
= a thicket, and <f>tAc'u (pkileo) = to love.]
(thamnot)
, .
Omtth. : The type-genus of Thamnophilinse
j-v.), with forty-seven species, from tropical
America. Nostrils at side of base of bill,
rounded and exposed ; wings rounded, fourth
to seventh quills longest ; tarsi with trans*
verse scales before and behind,
tha'-myn, s. [Native name.]
Zool. : Rucervns eldt, Eld's Deer, so called
from Captain Eld, who discovered it in 1838.
It abounds in the swamp lands of Burmah,
and extends as far east as the island of
Hainan. It differs from the Swamp Deer
(q.v.), only in the form of its antlers, the
royal being represented by a small snag.
fhan, * thanne, * then, * thenne, * thon.
* thonne, conj. [A.S. dkonne — than ; cogn.
with Dut. dan = than, then ; Goth, than =
then, when ; Ger. dann = then ; denn = for,
then, than; Lat turn — then. Than is the
same word as then, but differentiated In usage.]
fTHEN.J A particle used after certain adjec-
tives and adverbs, expressing comparison or
diversity, such as more, better, worse, rather,
else, or the like, for the purpose of introducing
the second member of the comparison. Than
is usually followed by the object compared in
the nominative case : as —
" What I should be, all bat lew then he
Whom thunder hath made greater."
Milton : P. L., L »7.
But sometimes the object compared is put in
the objective case : as —
" Which when Beelzebub perceived— than whom,
Batau except, none higher sat— with grave
Aspect he rose.' Hilton: P. L.. 11. 299.
In inch cases than may be looked upon as a
preposition. The second member or object of
comparison is frequently a clause introduced
by that: as, I had rather do this than that
you should sutler; the that is frequently
omitted : as—
" I had rather glib myself than they
Should not produce fair issue "
p. : Winter's Tale, 11 1.
• than'-age (age as ig), s. [Eng. than(e) ;
-age.] The land granted to a thane ; the dis-
trict in which a thane resided ; the dignity,
office, or jurisdiction of a thane.
" Because perchance the heirs of the Thanes who
anciently held the said Thanagnt."— Charter granted
by David II.
than'- a -0*8, s. [Altered from Gr. Ba.varo<;
(thanatos) = death.]
Entom. : A genus of Hesperidse. One
species, Thatians tages is common throughout
Britain. The larva feeds on birds-loot trefoil.
t tha-nat -I-ci, s. pi [Gr. OwaTuc6s(thanati-
kos) = deadly.]
Med. : The term used by Dr. William Fair,
in his Nosology, to indicate "lesions from vio-
lence tending to sudden death." These le-
sions are the direct results of physical or
chemical forces, acting either by the will of
the sufferer, or of other persons, or accident-
ally.
than -a-toid, a. [Gr. flararos (thanatos) =
death* and eldot (eidos) = form, appearance.]
Resembling death ; apparently dead. (Dun-
glison.)
than-a-tdl'-d-gjr, s. [Gr. fldraros (thanatos)
= death, and Ao^o? (logos) = a word, a dis-
course.] A treatise on, or the doctrine of
death.
than-at-d-phid -I-a, *. pi. [Gr. <WT«
(thanatos) — death, and Mod. Lat. ophidia
(q.v.).]
Zool. : Poisonous Colubrine Snakes ; a sub-
order of Ophidia (q.v.), with two groups,
Proteroglyphia and Solenoglyphia. (See these
words.)
thane, * thayne, * thein, ». [A.S. thegtn,
thegn, then = a thane ; prup. = mature, grown
up, from thiyen, pa. par. of thehan — to grow
up, to be strong; cogu. with Icel. thegn;
Ger. degen = a warrior, from gedigen, pa, par.
of M. H. Ger. dihtn ; O. H. Ger. dihan; Ger.
gedeihen = io grow up, to become mature.]
[THEE, v.] A title of honour or dignity
among the Anglo-Saxons. In England a free-
man not noble was raised to the dignity
of a thane by acquiring a certain amount
of land (live hides in the case of a lesser
thane), by making three sea voyages, or by
receiving holy orders. The thanes had the
right of voting in the Witenagemot, not only
of their own shires, but also of the whole
kingdom, on important questions. There were
two orders of thanes : the king's thanes, or
those who attended at his court and held
lands immediately from him, and ordinary
thanes, or lords of the manor, and who had
a particular jurisdiction within their limits.
On the cessation of his actual personal ser-
vice about the king, the thane received a
grant of hind. After the Norman conquest,
thanes and barons were classed together, and
the title fell into disuse in the reign of Henry
H. In Scotland, thane signified originally a
count or earl, one who ruled a county, or even
in some cases a province. Afterwards the
title was applied to a class of non-military
tenants of the crown, and continued in use
till the end of the fifteenth century.
" Of Fyfe Makduff that time the Thane,"
)f> nfeun ; Chronicle, VI. xtx. 2.
* thane lands, s. pL Lauds granted to
thanes.
* thane' - dom, s. [Eng. thane ; -darn.} The
district or jurisdiction of a thane.
" In the thatudom once his own."
Scot! / Lug Qf thf L<nt Minstrel, V. i.
• thane -hood, a. [Eng. thane ; -hood.}
1. The office, dignity, or position of a thane ;
thaneship.
2. The collective body of thanes ; thanes in
general.
* thane '-ship, s. [Eng. thane; -ship.] The
state, dignity, or position of a thane ; thane-
hood.
" The thattethip of Olamli wu the ancient Inherit-
ance of Macbeth'! family."— Steeww : A'ot* on Mu*«-
Than'-6t, s. [See def.]
Geog. : The Isle of Thanet in the north-east
of Kent.
Thanet-sands, s. pi.
Geol. : The lowest bed of the Lower Eocene
of the London Basins resting immediately on
the chalk. It has forty-five genera and
seventy-three species of fossils. (Etheridge.)
thank (pa. t thanked, *thonked), v.t. [A.S.
thancian,(rom thane, thonc=^ thought, thanks ;
Dut daiiktn; Icel. thakka ; Dan. takke; Sw.
tacka; Ger. danken; Goth, thagkjan = to
think.] [THANK, s.] To express gratitude to
for a favour; to make acknowledgment of
gratitude to for benefits, favours, or kind-
nesses.
" Thank him not for that which he doth my."
Shakftf. : sonnet 79.
IT (1) It is often used ironically :
" That Portugal bath yet DO more than a suspension
of arms, they way thank themselves, because they
came so late into the treaty ; and, that they cam*' so
late, they may thank the Whits, whose false repre-
sentations they believed."— Swift.
(2) I thank you (commonly shortened into
thank you) : An expression of thanks for some
kindness or act of politeness. It is also fre-
quently used in declining an offer or request,,
whether seriously or ironically.
"No, / thank you, fonooth, heartily."— Shaketp, .*
Merry Wi*e*, i. L
(3) I will thank you : A colloquial phrase of
politeness used in introducing a request, and
equivalent to, Will you oblige me by doing,
giving, or handing so-and-so : as, / will tkauk
you to shut the door.
thank, s. [A.S. thane, thonc-t
favour, content, thanks ; allied to thin
cogn. with Dut. dank ; Icel. thokk ; Dan. fojfc
= thanks, tanke = thought ; Sw. tack ; Ger.
dank ; Goth, thagks.]
1, An expression of gratitude for a favour ^
an acknowledgment of gratitude for a benefit,
favour, or kindness. (Now used exclusively
in the plural.)
'• Thunki be to God which rfTeth us the victory."—
1 Corinth, xv. »7.
*2. Good-will, gratitude, thankfulness.
IT (1) It is often used ironically :
" It is a sight but rarely spied,
Thanfn to man's wrath and woman's pride."
Scott : Rokvbg, V. &
(2) Thanks; a common contraction for /
give (offer, tender, &c.) thanks, thank* be to yo*,
or the like.
thank-Offering, 5. An offering made as
an expression of gratitude or thanks ; an
offering for benefits received.
"The altars ran with the blood of victims killed ss
tkanJc~off*ringt."—Eltffn ; Origin! of Eng. Mitt., p. 261.
thank-worthiness, s. The quality or
state of being thankworthy.
thank-worthy, * thanke worthy, a.
Deserving or worthy of thanks. (1 Peter ii. 19.)
thank'-fol, * thauke-full, a. [A.S. thane-
fu,i, tkoncful.}
1. Impressed with a sense or feelinc of
gratitude for benefits or kindness received;
grateful.
" One act, that from a thankful heart proceeds,
Bzoels tea thousand mercenary deeds."
C't/u>/>e/- ; Truth, 2M.
* 2. Expressive of thanks or gratitude.
" Give the (tods a thankful sacrifice. "
Shuketp. : Anthony A Cleupatrm, 1. 8.
* 3. Claiming or deserving thanks ; thank-
worthy, meritorious.
4. Springing from a feeling of gratitude.
" A thuinkfal remembrance of hit death."— Common
Prayer.
* 6. Pleasant grateful.
" Some nich (hankfult noveltle."— Puttmh*m :
Snglith Poetie, bk. ii.
thank' -ful-1^, adv. [Eng. thankful; -ly.}
In a thankful manner ; with gratitude ; with
a lively and grateful sense of kindness re-
ceived ; gratefully.
" They . . . received very thankfully such little j>re-
Mnta as we made them."— Coo* ; Firtt Voyage, bk. ii.,
ch.il
thank -fulness, * thanke -ful-nesse, s.
[Eng. thankful; -ness.] The quality or state
of being thankful: a feeling of gratitude; a
lively and grateful sense of kindness received ;
gratitude.
" Expressing himself with (rreat thar&fttfneu (or
the civilities be and his countrymen had fouud on
board."— intern: Voyagtt, bk. 11.. ch. vi.
fate, at, fare, amidst, what, fall, father ; we, wet, here, camel, her, there ; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine ; go, pot,
ar. wore, wqU, work, whd, son ; mute, cub. cure, unite, our, rile, rtll ; try, Syrian, se, ce = e ; ey = a ; qu kw.
thanking thatch
4679
g, * thank yng, pr, par. & a.
[1 HANK, i'.J
A. Aspr. par. : (See the verb).
B. At adj. : An expression of thanks ;
gratitude, thanksgiving, thanks.
" Many and hearty th<tnki>t:i» t« yon both."
.vA.iAr*p. : Measure for 3l*a»urc. T. 1.
th^nk less. * thankc -losse, * thank-
lease, a. [Eng. L
1. Unthankful, ungrateful; insensible of
kintln. ss or benefits.
" How sharper than a serpen
To c;iv,- it (fi'ti.klftt child."
2, Not deserving thanks ; not likely to
gain (hunks.
"('slliiitf the managing of state matters and
coiiiin ii -.vc.il & thnnkiesst intermeddling in other
men* iiiiiurs."- P. Holland : Plutarch, p. 71.
thank -less-ly, adv. [Eng. thankless; -ly.]
In a thankless manner; without thanks;
ungratefully.
" Wliuie oacral influence, spread through earth *nd
We all too thanfclft<'y participate." ihi.ni'ii,
Wordtworth: AMurvten, bk. vii.
thank 16 88- ness, 5. [Eng. thankless ; -ness.]
Tht- miality or state of being thankless ; in-
gratitude; insensibility of kindness or benefits.
" Nut t* have written then, seems little lest
Than worst vt civil vices. tA«ftM***HS».
tonne; To CountM* <tf Bedford.
* thank'-ly, adv. [Eng. thank; -ly.] Thank-
fully.
" He ftlvetb frankly what we thattXry sp*nd."
Sj/lveiter : Du Sartat; Third Day, First Week, 809.
* thanks -give, v.t. [Eng. thank*; -give.]
To celebrate or distinguish by solemn rites in
token of thankfulness ; to give thanks for.
" To thatiksgiw or hlesee a thing in a way tn a sacred
use he took to be an ottering of it to God."— Medt,
thanks' -glv-er, s. [Eng. thanks, and giver.]
One who gives thanks ; one who acknowledges
a kindness or benefit.
" The devout thanfayioer, David, continually de-
claring the ttraat price he set upon this divine favours."
—Barrow : Herman*, vol. i.. Mr. 8.
thanks' glv-Ing, * thankes gyv yng, s.
[Eng. thanks, and giving.}
1. The act of rendering or returning thanks
or of expressing gratitude for benetits or
kindness.
"Th« aged have had longer experience of God'a
mercies tiuui others, to tumuli matter for thunJa-
fivingt."— Seeker: Sermon*, vol. ii.. wr. 6.
2. A public celebration or acknowledgment
of divine goodness ; a day specially set apart
for religious services as an acknowledgment
of the goodness of God as shown either in
any remarkable deliverance from calamity or
in the ordinary dispensation of His bounties.
J Thanksgiving Day was first established in
the United Slat en by the Pilgrims at Plymouth,
in 1621. It became a recognized holiday in
New England, replacing Christmas as the
great family festival, and has bueu gradually
adopted in other parts of the- country. Con-
gress recommended days of thanksgiving
annually during the Revolution, and Washing-
ton in 1789, after the adoption of the
Constitution. Other days of natioual tlianks-
giviug bave beeu proclaimed, and since 1863
the last Thursday in November hag been
annually proclaimed by the Presidents aa a
national Thaukbgiviug-day.
3. A form of words expressive of thanks to
God, as a grace or the like.
than nah, «. [Hind.] [TANNA.]
* thanne, adv. [THAN.]
* than -us, c. [Low Lat.) A thane (q.v.).
thap Si a, s. [Lat., from Gr. 0a^t* (thapsia).'}
Bot. : Deadly-carrr>t ; the typical genus of
Thapsidw(q.v.). Perennial herlw with doubly
or trelily pinnate leaves, and large compound
am beta of yellow flowers, without involucres
or involucels. T. garganica is found in the
South 'of Europe and Northern Africa ; T.
Silphion is a variety of it rather than a dis-
tinct species. [LASKR.]
Chap si die, s. pi. [Mod. Lat thaps(ia);
Liit. fciu. pi. adj. suff. -idee.]
But. : A family of Apiacea,
*thar, v. impers. [For tharf, from A, 8. thear-
fan = to have need.] It behoves.
th&r - and - ite, s. [After Tharand, near
Dresden, where found ; suff. -ite (Afin.).]
Afin. ; A variety of dolomite (q.v.), occur-
ring in greenish-yellow crystals, which con-
tain 4 per cent, of protoxide of iron.
* thar'-b6-rdugn (gh silent), s. [A corrupt.
of thirdborough (.q.v.).] (Sliakesp. : Love's La-
bour's Lost, i. 1.)
* tharf, " tharffe, a. [THERF.]
tharm, * tharme, * thearm, 8. [ A.s.
m; I eel. tharnir ; Dut. & Ger. darm~&
gut.]
* 1. An intestine, a gut.
" Samme tbay slykeUe thorgh guttea and tfitarmes."
Mr /Vnimfrrni. 787.
2. Guts or intestines twisted into a cord, as
for fiddle-strings, &c. (Prow.)
that, a., pmn., conj., k adv. [A.S. dhcet, sing.
ueut. of demonstrative pronoun, frequently
used as neut, of the def. article. The suffix t
is the mark of the neuter gender, as in what,
from who, it (orig. hit) from he, and answers
t<> the Lat. </, as n istiu/, quid, id, &c. It
also appears in Sausc. tat = it, that, and in
the nouiin. neut. and oblique cases of the
Greek article. Cf. Dut. de (masc. & fern.) =
the ; dat = that (conj.) ; Icel. tlutt = the ; Dan.
deti (masc. di fern.), det (neut.) = the; Sw.
den (masc. & fern.), det (neut.) = this ; Ger.
<&r (uiasc.), die (frm.), das (neut.)— the ; dose
= that (con,).); Goth, thata, neut. of def.
article ; Russ. tote (uiasc.), ta (fern.), to (neut.)
= that.]
A. As adjective:
L Used as a definite adjective before a noun :
1. Used to point to a person or thing before
mentioned, or supposed to be understood ; or
used to designate a specific person or thing
emphatically, having more force than the
delinite article, which may, however, in some
cases be substituted for it.
" The woman VM mad* whole from that hour."—
it<it(i<f\o i\. 22.
2. Used in opposition or contradistinction
to this, and designating one of two objects
already mentioned, and generally the one
more remote in time or place. [11. 2.]
" Thit clerk* said y*. that other n»ie."
Qowir: 0. A. (Prol.)
3. Used almost as equivalent to such, and
serving to point not so much to persons or
things as to their qualities ; occasionally fol-
lowed by as or that as a correlative.
" Whose love wai of th>it dignity
That it went hand in hand even with the vow."
Shaktsp. : Samlet, i. v.
II. Used absolutely or without a noun :
1. Used to designate a person or thing
already mentioned, referred to, implied, or
otherwise indicated.
"The measure Is English heroic verse without
rhiuie, as th<it ot Homer in Greek, and of Virgil 111
Latin."— Milton. • P. L. (The Verse.)
2. Used in opposition to this, or by way of
distinction : as, This is dark, tlwt fair. When
this and that are used to refer to persons or
things already mentioned or indicated in any
way, this designates the latter or last men-
tioned, that the former or first mentioned, in
the same manner as the Lat. hie and ille, and
the Fr. ceci and cela. When used to denote
plural nouns that takes the plural form those.
" Thote are the very words."
tihaicetp. : Merchant of Venice. IT. L
3. Used in place of a sentence, or part of a
sentence, or a series of sentences.
"When Moses heard that he was content."— /.«•
Here that refers to the words of Aaron (Lev.
x. 19X That in this use sometimes precedes
the sentence or clause to which it refers.
" That be far from thee, to do after this manner, to
titty ti'f riy/ilr»ui with thit wicked." — (tmrtii xvii i. 23.
Here that refers to the clause in italics. That
is also frequently used as a substitute for an
adjective : as, " You say he is dead : that he
is not." It is also frequently used to explain
or add to something said or referred to.
" I heard a humming,
And that a strange one,"
Hhak'-tj>. : Ttmfxat. 11. 1.
Sometimes it is used as equivalent to the
modern colloquial use of so, as —
" ' You saw the ceremony?"
* That I did.' " Shake*/'. : Henry riff., IT. 1.
4. Used with a predicate, by way of ein-
ph«tic approbation, applause, or encourage-
ment.
" Why, that 's my dainty Ariel !"
Shafotp. : Ttmpttt, T. L
6. Especial, distinguished.
"Art thoti that my lord Elijah?"— I JT(»f;* xviii. 7.
6. By omission of the following relative.
(1) Equivalent to he who, she who.
" Witu U that calls BO coldly ? "—xhaJcetp. : Taming1
<tTfAe.sArew.lv. 1.
(2) Equivalent to what, that which.
"Have you that I aent you for?"
Shafcetft. • Cumetty of Emm, Iv. i.
B. As a rilatire prorwun, that is used fre-
quently as equivalent to to/to or i<
"Bo being that ruling engine that governs th«
world, it both claims ami finds tu> br«»t a- preheml.
neuce above all other kinds of kuuwleUK^n" K>vern*
metit is above contemplation."— £cu£/» • sermons, voL
i.. ten 9.
It cannot, however, be used aa a relative with
a preposition preceding it ; but it may be so
used if the preposition is placed at the end of
the clause. Thus, we can say : The mrui o/
whom I spoke, or, the man that I spoke of;
the house in which I live, or, the house that I
live in, Ac. That introduces always an ad-
jwtive clause, while who or which arc not
always so used. To the relative use of that
may be referred the cases in which it is used
as correlative to so and such.
" Whose state Is tuch that cannot choose
But lend and give where she is sure to low."
Mu*«p. .• AU't Weil that £nd» IfcH, L S.
C. As conjunction :
1. Used to introduce a clause which is,
logically, either the subject of the principal
sentence, or the object, or a necessary com-
plement of an essential part of the prin-
cipal sentence.
" TU childish error that they art afraid."
Xhaketp.: Venut A Adonis. 898.
2. Used to introduce a reason ; in that, be-
cause, since.
" Do not smile at me thaf I boast her off.'
SJtaitetp. : Tetnpest, Iv. L
3. Used to denote a purpose, object, or end ;
equivalent to the phrases iti order that, to
that, to the end that.
4. Used to introduce a result or conse-
quence, and equivalent to so tluit.
" At this Adonis smilea aa in disdain,
That in each cheek appears a pretty dimple."
bk,ike*p- • r»iu* * Attontt. MS.
5. Denoting a fact supposed to be in con-
nection with what precedes ; equivalent to
teeing that, it being the case that.
"There is something tn the wind, that we cannot gat
la." Hhakttp, : Comedy of Errort, ill. 1.
6. Supplying the place of a relative preceded
by a preposition. [B.]
" This is the hour that Madam Silrla
Entreated me to call."
Shaketp. : Two Gentlemen, iv. 8.
* 7. Used to supply the place of another
conjunction in the second part of a clause.
" As if the world should cleave, and that slain men
Should solder up the rift"
Shatcetp: Antony A Cleopatra, fli. 4,
8. Added to other conjunctions and relative
adverbs without modifying their sense.
" After that the holy rites are ended."
Shakeip. : Much Ado Ab<>ut .Vothing, T. 4.
So also we find test that, when that, where that,
whilst that, &c.
9. Used elliptically to introduce a sentence
or clause expressive of surprise, indignation,
or the like.
" That a brother should
Be so perfidious 1 " Shakitp. : Tempett, f . 3.
^ In that : For the reason that ; seeing
that ; because.
10. Used similarly elliptically as an optative
particle, or to introduce a phrase expressing a
wish.
" 0, that yon hot*
The mind that I do." Shaketp- •' Tempttt, ii. 1.
D. As adv. : To such a degree ; so : as, He
was that angry. (Vulgar.)
h&tfll, s. [A weakened form of thalc [THACK, s.],
from A.S. these = thatch ; theccan = to thatch,
cover ; DuL dofc = thatcli, dekken — to thatch;
Icel. tkak = thatch, thekja—tn that«'h ; Dan.
tag = thatch, tcekke = to thatch; Sw. tak =
thatch, tdkke = to thatch ; Ger. dach = thatch,
deckfti = to thatch. Fmiu the same root come
Gr. re'-yot (tepos) = a roof, <rrcyw (ste^o)=to
cover ; Lat. tefjo = to cover ; Irish teagh = a
house ; Gael, teach, tigh = a house ; Welsh tig
= a house, toi = to thatch ; Eng. deck (1), ».]
L Ordinary Language :
1. Lit. : A covering of straw, rushes, reeds,
or the like, used for the roofs of houses, to
cover stacks of hay or grain, &c.
" When from the rhntrh drips fast a shower of rain."
Qua • Lamentation of GlumdalcIUA
2. fly. : A hat or other covering for the
head. (Slang.)
boil, b6^ ; pout, JolU ; oat, 90!!. chorus, 9hln, ben<?h ; go, gem ; thin, tMs ; sin, a? ; expect, Xenophon, exist. -
-clan, -Uan = •han. -tton, -sion - ahun ; -tion, -jion ^ zbun, -oioaa> -tious, -olons = *hu*. -We, -die. ic, ^- bel, dei.
4680
thatch— theandrio
IL Bot. : (I) Calyptronoma Swartni; (2)
Oopernicia tcctorum.
thatch - tree, s. A general name for
palms in the West Indies.
thatch wood work, *.
Hydr.-eng.: A mode of facing sea-walls
with brushwood. Underbrush of say twelve
or fourteen years' growth is cut down, fagoted
at its full length, and spread over the face of
the banks. It is kept down by strong stakes,
which have cross-pins at their upper ends to
rest upon the brush, which breaks and dis-
perses the waves and protects the earth be-
neath.
th&tch, v.t. [THATCH, s.] To cover with etrav
rushes, reeds, or the like.
th&tched, pa. par. or a. [THATCH, v.]
* thatched - head, «. One who has a
head of thickly-matted hair. (Formerly ap-
plied to an Irishman in contempt.)
thatch - er, *. [Eng. thatch, v. ; -er.] One
whose occupation is to thatch houses.
"An honest thateher will know how to hand hU
•tr»w no whit better after hi* election than be did be-
fore."-^. Ball: £pucopac* fry Dirin* Right, pt iii.,
thatch -fog, pr. par., a,, & $. [THATCH, v.]
A, & B. At pr. par. A particip. adj. : (See
the verb).
C. As $ubstantive :
1. The act or art of covering with thatch.
2. The materials, as straw, reeds, &c., used
for thatching ; thatch.
thatching-fork, thatching spale, s,
An implement with a forked blade and a cross
nandle at one end for thrusting home the
tufts of straw in thatching. The blade is
usually formed of ash* wood, but sometimes of
thin iron.
* that -ness, ». [Eng. that; -ness.] The state
or condition of being that rather than this.
[THI8NE8S.J
* thatte, pron.t conjunct., Ac. [THAT.]
thaught (gh silent), s. [A corrupt, of thicart.]
A bench in a boat on which the rowers sit,
thau -man' -ti -as, 5. [Gr. Oav^a (thauma),
genit. $av floras \thaumatos) =& wonder.]
Zool. : A genus of Medusidse. Body hemi-
spherical, its circumference with tentaculi-
form cirrhi, bulbous at their root, the under
part of the animal much excavated, with a
stomachal cavity terminating by a buccal ori-
fice. From the European and Australian
coasts.
than -mas, a. [Gr. Bavua (thauma) = &n->&Tv?\.]
Palceont. : The name given to some extinct
forms from the Oolite, closely allied to Rhina
sguatina, the Angel-fish, and probably to be
classed with the Rhinide.
thau ma site, *. [Gr. Oav^u (thaumazo)
= to be surprised ; suff. -ite (Min.).}
Min. : An amorphous mineral occurring in
crevices in the Bjelke mine, Jemtland, Sweden.
When first found it is stated to be soft, hard-
ening on exposure. Hardness, 3*5 ; sp. gr.
1*877 ; lustre, greasy to dull ; colour, white.
Compos. : a mean of three very concordant
analyses appears to justify the formula sug-
gested by Lindstrbm, CaBiO3 -f CaC03 +
CaSp4 -f 14 aq., which needs silica, 9'93 ; car-
bonic acid, 7'28 ; sulphuric acid, 13-25 ; lime
27-82; water, 4172 = 100. In view of the
improbable composition, it has been at-
tempted to show that the substance is a
mixture ; hut by independent microscopic
investigation its practically homogeneous
structure has been confirmed. Still further
examination is essential.
thau mas tur -a, s. [Gr. *ov/*a<n^« (thau-
mastos) = wonderful, and oirpd (aura) = a tail.]
Ornith. : Sheartail ; a genus of Trochilidie,
with two species, from the humid districts of
Peru. The genus is distinguished by the
peculiarly-shaped tail, the feathers of which
are pointed, the middle ones being greatly
elongate. Several pairs are generally met
with together. The males are extremely
pugnacious, driving off every other kind of
humming-bird which ventures to enter their
territory. The plumage of the sexes is dif-
ferent, the female being much duller in colour.
* thau -ma-tdl'-a-try, *. [Qr.0av^a(thauma),
genit. fliii'naTo? (tluiumatos) = a wonder, ami
Aarpci'a (latreifi) — worship.] Excessive ad-
miration for what is wonderful; adiniratiou
of what is miraculous.
thau ma trope, *. [Or. 0avMo (thauma) =
a wonder, and Tpomj (trope) — a turning ;
(trepo) = to turn.) An optical toy, depending
for its effects upon the persistence of vision.
It consists of a circular card having striius
fastened to it at the extremities of a diameter.
On one side is drawn some object, as a horse,
and on the other his rider, so that when tln>
card is twirled rapidly round the rider appear:
to be seated on the horse.
* thau ma-turge, *. [THAUMATURQY.] A
dealer in miracles ; a miracle- monger.
* thau ma- tur gic, * thau ma -tur
gic-al, a, [Eng. thaumaturg(y) ; -ic, -ical.}
Of or pertaining to thaumaturgy, magic, or
legerdemain.
" fTo »ee]such plaamnt peeces of perspective. Indian
pictures made of feathers, China workea, frame*
Ouutmaturgieatt motions, exoticke tores, Ac. "—
Burton : Anal, of Melancholy, p. 276.
* thau ma tur'-gica, s. pi. [THAUMATUR-
QIC.] Feats of magic or legerdemain.
* thau ma-tur gist, *. [Eng. thaumaturg(y) ;
•ift.] One who deals in wonders or believes
in them ; a wonder-worker.
" Cftgliostro, thaumaturgut, prophet, and wob-
qu»ck. — Carfyte : Diamond Sccklace, eh. xvL
thau' ma -tur gus, s. [Gr. Oav^arovpyoy
(thaumatourgos), from Qav^a (thauma) = a
wonder, and ipyov (ergon) = work.) A
miracle- worker ; a title given by Roman
Catholics to some of their saints, specially
noted for working miracles : as, Gregory
Thavmaturgus (212-270). St Bernard of
Clairvaux (1091-1153) is called the Thaumat-
urgus of the West.
thau -ma -tur- gf, t. [Gr. eav^anvpyia
(thaumatourgia), from Sav^a (thauma), genit.
0avftaroc (thau mates) = * wonder, and tpyov
(ergon) = work.] The act of performing
miracles or wonders ; wonder-working, magic,
legerdemain.
"That man, who, after such thaumaturgy, could
' — n to Stratford and livt "•
Among My Bookt, p. 171.
mat uitui, WJKI, alter ancn maumatitrgy, comu
go dnwn to Stratford and live there for year*,"—
Lotctlt : •- - ~ " ~ '- ~ —
thave, 5. [THEAVB.]
thaw, * thow-en, v.i. & t. [A.8. thavnan,
tkawan ; cogn. with Dut. dooijen = to thaw,
from dooi = thaw ; I eel. theyja = to thaw,
from thd = a thaw ; Dan. toe — to thaw, from
(6 = a tliaw ; Sw. foa=to thaw, from to = a
thaw ; Ger. thautn — to thaw ]
A* Intransitive:
L Literally:
1. To melt, dissolve, or become liquid, as
ice or snow.
" Long tedious courtship may be proper for cold
countries, where their frosu are long a thawing ; but
heav'n be praised, we live in a warm climate."—
Drydtn: An Kvening't Love, 1. 2.
2. To become so warm as to melt ice or
snow. (Said of the weather, and used im-
personally.)
IL Fig. : To become less cold, reserved, or
formal ; to become more genial.
B. Transitive:
1. Lit. : To melt, to dissolve, as ice or snow ;
to free from frost, as frozeu ground.
" Time, never wandering from hU annual round.
Bids zephyr breathe the spring, and thaw the
ground." Copper: Elegy v. (Tram.)
2. Fig. : To render less cold, formal, or
reserved ; to make more genial.
thaw* s. [Tnxw, v.]
I. Literally:
1. The reduction of snow or ice to a liquid
state by the increasing heat of the sun, or by
the accidental passage of warmer currents
over the frozen mass. The dissolution of the
ice particles in the atmosphere creates a
humidity, which is perceptibly felt. During
thaw there U a sensation of greater cold than
during the previous frost, owing apparently
to caloric being carried away from the body
by the evaporation of the moisture on the skin.
2. Warmth of weather, such as liquefies or
melts things frozen.
" They soon after, with great Joy, uw the mow full
In Urge flake* from the trees, a certain sign of an
approaching thaw."— Cook : firtt f'oyage, bk. I., ch. iv.
IL Fig. : The state of becoming leas cold,
formal, or reserved,
" But were & man In a mountain of ice, yet. if the
Hun of RinlittMiusuesa should arise upon him hi*
frozen heart shall feel a thaw."— Bunt/an • ril/rrini'i
Progreu, pt li.
thaw -less, a. [Eng. thaw; -less.] Un-
thawed, un thaw ing.
" The pure air. even on this lower ledge of a thousand
feet above sea, cherishes their sweetest scents and
liveliest colours. Mid the winttrgives them rest iiiidtT
thaurlett serenity of »uow. '—Ktukin. in St. Jamtt'i
tiautte, Feb. », IBM.
a. [Eug. thaw; -y.] Growing
liquid ; thawing.
the, def. art. [A.S. dhe, morecommonly «, the
masc. nom. of the definite article : se, seo.
dhast [THAT]; O.Sax. dhe; O. Fris. the, thi;
Dut. & Low Ger. de ; Sw. &. Dan. den ; Ger.
der. The A.S. detinite article was inflected
like an adjective for number, gender, and case.
The, before a comparative, is the old instru-
mental thi : as, the more = Lat. eo magis.]
1. Used before nouns with a specifying and
limiting force ; as : the twelve apostles ; Tkt
sun is the source of light and heat.
2. Used before a noun in the singular num-
ber, to denote a species by way of distribution
or a single thing representing the whole : aa,
The grasshopper shall be a burden.
3. Used before abstract nouns ; seemingly
used in a general sense, but in fact restricted
by their particular application.
" The graud debate,
The popular harangue, the tart reply,
Tht logic, and thf wisdom, aud CM wit,
And the loud Uvurh— I long to know them all ;
I burn to set th' imuriaon'd wranglent free,
And givejthem voice and utt'raiice once again **
r ; Tatk, iv. 3
4. Used befpse proper names by way ol
emphatic distinction, or before family names
with something of the force of a title : as,
The Macnab, The O'Donoghue, The O'Connor
Don, Ac.
5. Prefixed to adjectives used absolutely,
giving them the force and functions of ab-
stract names : as, the sublime, the beautiful.
the real, the ideal, &c.
6. Used before adjectives and adverbs in the
comparative degree, with the force of by that,
by so much, by how much, on that account: as,
the sooner the better.
*the, v.t. [THEE, v.] To thrive, to prosper;
to have good luck.
" ' So the ik.' quod he," Chaucer : C. T., 5.M1
the -a, s. [Chinese tcha = tea.]
Bot. : Tea; a genus of Ternstrb'miacea.
Flowers pendent ; sepals five, persistent,
with bracts at their base ; petals five, seven,
or eight, the inner series the larger one ; sta-
mens in two rows, the inner or free series aa
many as the petals ; styles three ; fruit thn-e-
celled, capsular, spheroidal, with each cell
usually one-seeded, the capsule ultimately
splitting through the cells into three valves,
each with a partition down the middle.
Known species six, the leaves of only one of
which are made into tea. [TEA-PLANT.] Grif-
fith considered the genus not to be properly
distinct from Camellia, which, however, has
the sepals numerous and deciduous, the free
stamens twice as many as the petals, five as
the normal number of styles, and flowers
erect. Most modern botanists therefore keep
the two genera separate.
* the a -$e-se, s. pi. [Mod. Lat the(a) ; Lat
fern. pi. adj. suff. -acece.]
Bot. : Uirbel's name for Ternstromiaces
(q.v.X
T'-hcad, i. [Eng. T, and head.} A cross-bar
with two prongs on the end of a dog-diain,
watch-chain, or elsewhere, to engage in a hug.
the'-&d,>. [Mod. Lat. the(a); Eng. suff. -ad.}
Bot. (PL): The Ternstromiacete. (Ltndlty.)
the an-dric, a. [Gr. e,ai-ipmn (theandrt-
ios), from 0foi (fheos) = God, and onjp (aitir),
genit. ai'Spos (andros) = a man.] Relating to
or existing by the union of divine and human
operation in Jesus Christ, or the joint agency
or the divine aud human nature.
theandric operation, «.
Thfol. : A term introduced in the seventh
century to express that unity of operation in
the two natures and the two wills of our Lord
Jesus Christ, by which they act as the nature!
Ate, f&t, f&re, amidst, whit, An, tether; we, wet, here, camel, her. there; pine, pit, sire, «ir, marine; go, pot,
or, wore, won work. who. son; mate, cab, cure, anite, our, rule, fall; try, Syrian. IB, oe = a; oy = a; qa = Jnr.
theanthropio— theoa
4681
And wills of one indivisible Person, God and
Man. (Blunt.)
the an throp ic, the an-throp Ic-al,
a. [Go. 0*6? (theos) = god, and apOptoirof
(an(Aropos) — a man.] Partaking both of the
divine and human nature.
the-&n'-thrd-pi?m, s. [THEANTHROPIC,]
1. A state of being both God and man.
2. A conception of God or of goda, as pos-
sessing qualities essentially the same as those
of men, bat on a grander scale. (Gladstone.)
tlie-Sn'-thro-pist, *. [THEANTHROPISM.]
One who advocates or believes in Theanthro-
pism.
* the-in'-thro-p^, «. [THEANTHROPISM.]
The same as Theanthropism.
a. [THEABCHY.] Divinely
sovereign or supreme.
•the'-ar-chjf, s. [Gr. 0eds (theos) = god,
and apx»j (arche) = rule.]
L Government by God ; theocracy.
2. A body of divine rulers ; an order or
system of gods or deities.
the a-ter, s. [THEATRE.]
•the-a-teiM-an* •. [Eng. theater; -ion.]
An actor.
"Playera, I mean Ouatiriam."— Dtkter: Satiro-
mattix,
The -a tine, t The a tin, *Te-a~tIn, a.
&s. "[See def. B.]
A. As adj. : Of, belonging to, or connected
With the congregation described under B.
"The Theatine Nunt were founded by the Blessed
Ursula Beiiiucatt . . . she died in 1*18."— Addu A
Arnold: Cart. Diet., p. 792.
B. As substantive :
Church Hist. : Any member of a congrega-
tion of Regular Clerks, which derived its
name from Theate (now Chieti), a fortified
city of the Abruzzo, of which John Peter
Caraffa, one of the founders of the Congrega-
tion, was Bishop. Associated with Caraffa,
were St. Cajetan, Paul Consiglieri, and Boni-
face de Colle ; the first steps towards the
formation of the new congregation were taken
in 1524, and in the following year it was ap-
proved by Pope Clement VII. The object of
the founders was the promotion of spiritual
life among Christians and the removal of ir-
regularities among the secular clergy. The
members took the three vows, and practised
rigid poverty, for they even abstained from
asking alms, In the popedom of Caraffa, who
was elected in 1555, and took the title of Paul
IV., the congregation spread over the Conti-
nent, but is at present confined to Italy.
•the'-a-tral, the-a'-tral, a. [Fr., from
Lat. theatralis.} Pertaining or belonging to
a theatre or theatres ; theatrical.
" ID thtatral action* he personates Herod in hL»
majesty."— Comment, on Chaucer (ed. 1665), p. -'.'-.
the -a-tre (tre as ter), the -a-ter (Amer.),
* teatre, s. [Fr. theatre, from Lat. theatrum ;
Gr. Bfarpov (theatron) = a place for seeing
shows ; fledo/ieu (theaomai) — to see ; Bio. (thea)
= a sight; Sp., Port., and Ital. teatro.}
L Literally:
1. A building devoted to the representa-
tion of dramatic spectacles ; a play-house.
Amongst the Greeks and Romans theatres
were the chief public edifices next to the
temples, and many of them were of enormous
size. The theatre of Marcellus at Rome, the
external walls of which are still in existence,
contained seats for 30,000 spectators. The
Greek theatres were semicircular ; that part
In which the chorus danced and sang was
called the orchestra ; behind this, and facing
the audience, was the stage for the performers
who took part in the dnma ; the back of the
stage being filled in by a permanent architec-
turally decorated scene. Roman theatres
also formed semicircles with seats rising in
tlie form of an amphitheatre for the specta-
tors, at the chord of which was the stage
(scena), with its permanent decorations. The
orchestra, which was the space between the
stage and the lowest tier of spectators, was
employed by the Greeks for theatrical pur-
poses, whereas the Romans turned it into
seats for the senators. The topmost tier was
generally crowned with a covered portico.
j whole mass of the rows of seats was sup-
ported by a solid substructure of piers and
arches, which formed passages of three storys
one above another, retaining the circular
form of the building ; whilst externally they
formed arcades, which were surrounded with
half-columns or piers with entablatures over
them. The exterior of the straight portion
of the building, which contained the stage
and some chambers connected with it, was
generally surrounded by a portico. The
theatres were either open, or were protected
against the sun and rain by an awning
stretched over them. The scena consisted of
the scena in a restricted sense, answering to
the modern scene, and the pulpitum or stage.
THEATRE OF DIONYSOS.
The scene itself, in accordance with a critical
canon observed with much solicitude by the
Grecian dramatists, was very rarely changed
during the course of the same play, although
the scena vtrsatilis, the turning scene, and
the scena ductilis, the shifting scene, were not
altogether unknown. The pulpitum again
was divided into the proscenium, or space in
front of the scene, where the actors stood
while actually engaged in the business of the
play, and the postecenium, or space behind the
scene, to which they retired when they made
their exits. Modern theatres are generally
constructed on a semicircular or horse-shoe
plan, with galleries running round the walls.
The portion of a modern theatre correspond-
ing to the ancient orchestra is occupied
mainly by spectators, the orchestra taking up
only a small part of it next to the stage.
In some small theatres the band is under the
stage.
" The building was a spacious theatre.
Half-round on two main pillars vaulted high,
With seats where all the lords and each degree
"
Of sort, might ait in order to behold."
Milton : Sanutm Ayonittet, 1.605.
2. A room, hall, or other place, generally
with a platform at one end, and ranks of
seats, rising as they recede, or otherwise ar-
ranged so as to afford the spectators a full
and unobstructed view of the platform. Such
rooms are used for public lectures, anatomical
demonstrations, surgical operations &c.
IL Figuratively :
1. A place vising by steps or gradations
like the seats in a theatre.
" Shade above shade, a woody theatre
Of stateliest view. J/ilton : P. L,. IT. 141.
2. A place, scene, or sphere of action or ex-
hibition ; a scene or field of operations ; the
scene or locality where a series of events
takes place : as, the theatre of war.
*1T Patent theatre: A theatre existing by
right of letters patent, as distinguished from
one holding a licence from the Lord Chamber-
lain. (See extract. ) (English.)
" Owing to their being the two patent thtatrat,
Drury Lane and Co vent Garden hav« each at their
doors a guard of honour of six soldiers, furnished by
the household troops. . , . The guard, we believe, is
the sola relic of the exclusive 'royal patent* under
which these two theatres so long existed. "— Watford:
Old A New London, iii. 237.
theatre-goer, *. A playgoer ; one who
frequents theatres.
theatre-going, «. The practice of fre-
quenting theatres.
"Up in Wheens w« have not got reconciled to
ff yet."— St. Jamet'i Oazette, June 2. 1887.
the-af-rio-al, * thi-af-rfc, a. [Lat.
theatricus, from Gr. ««aTpi«6s (<A«Krtfaw).J
1. Of or pertaining to a theatre or to scenic
representations ; resembling the manner of
dramatic performers.
"The i*ople In general fonder nf theatrical enter-
tainment,"— Ootdtmttlt : Potito Learning, eh. xii.
2. Calculated for display ; pompous.
" But whichsoever we do, neither oar lang-uaft
•hou hi be florid, nor our manner theatrical."— Secktr :
Warkt, vol. V.. Charge 1.
3. Meretricious, artificial, false.
" the-at-ri-oal'-I-t£, a. [Eng.
-ity.] The quality or state of being theatrical ;
anything that is theatrical ; theatrical dis-
play. (C. Kingsley: Alton Locke, ch. vi.)
" the-at -rl-cal ize, v.t. [Eng. theatrical ;
•lie.] To cast in a dramatic form.
" I shall occasionally theatrically my dialognea.""
Mad. D'Arblau: Diary, 193.
the-at'-ric-al-l|^, -<». [Eng. theatrical ; -J».)
1. In a the« Vv».. manner; in a manner
suiting the stagr/ (Farrar: Early Days of
Christianity, ch. >
2. With vain pomp, show, or ostentation ;
with false glitter ; unreally.
the at ric-als, s. pi. [THEATRICAL.] All
that appertains to a dramatic performance,
especially such a performance in a private
house : as, private theatricals,
the'-a tro* phone, $. A telephone by mean-
of which the words and music of a theatrical
performance may be heard at a distance by
non-spectators.
theave, thave, i. [Ct. Welsh da/ad = t
sheep, a ewe.J A ewe of the first year.
the-ba' I a, s. [THEDAINE.]
the -ba Id, s. [See def.] A poem concerning
Thebes. There were several such ; but the
name is given, by way of pre-eminence, to a
Latin heroic poem in twelve books written by
Statins, born A.D. 61, died A.D. 96.
the-ba'-ine, *. [Named from Thebes, in
Egypt, from the vicinity of which comes some
of the opium of commerce.]
CA«m. : CigHjiNOj. Thebaia. One of the less
important bases existing in opium. Obtained
by treating the extinct of opium with milk
of lime, washing the precipitate with water,
and after drying, exhausting it with boiling
alcohol. On evaporation a residue is obtained,
from which ether dissolves out the thebaine.
It crystallizes from alcohol in quadratic
tablets, having a silvery lustre, tastes acrid,
and is extremely poisonous. It melts at 12'6°.
is insoluble in water, very soluble in alcohol
and ether, and is colored deep red with sul-
phuric acid.
The -ban, a. & i. [See def.]
A. As adj. : Pertaining or relating to Thebes.
B. As subst. : A native or inhabitant of
Thebes.
Theban -legion, ». [THUNDERINO-LI-
OION, 2.]
Theban year, >.
Ancient Chron. : The Egyptian year, which
consisted of 365 days 6 hours.
the b6-lac'-tic, a. [Eng. theti(ain); o con-
nect., and lactic.] Derived from or pertaining
to thebain and lactic acid.
thebolactic acid, s.
Chem. : C3H8O3. An acid isomeric or
identical with lactic, and found in the mother
liquors of morphine. It is said that some of
its salts differ from those of ordinary lactic
acid. Turkey opium yields about two per
cent, as lactate of calcium.
the-ca, ». [Lat, from Gr. fcjmj (<«*!) = •
case, a box, a chest.]
1. Anat. : A sheath, specif, applied to the
sheath enclosing the spinal cord, formed by
the dura mater.
\2. Botany:
(1) Aft anther. (Grew.)
(2) Used In the plural of (a) the sporangia,
capsules, or conceptacles of ferns ; (6) the
sporangia or capsules of mosses ; (c) the spor-
angia, folliculi, or involucres of Equisetacea* ;
(d) the sporocarpia, couceptacles, or capsules
of Lycopodiaceas ; and (f) the asci of Lichens
and Fungals.
3. Paloeont. : A genus of Hyaleidte. Shell
straight, conical, tapering to a point, back
flattened, aperture trigonal. Possibly a sub-
genus of Orthoceras. Forty species ; from
the Palaeozoic Bocks.
bSil. bfi^; ptvat, JorW; cat, 9011, chorus, 9hin, bench; go. gem; thin, this; Bin, Of; expect, Xenophon, exlrt. ph = t
-elan, -tian = shan. -tlon, '-«ion = shun ; -tion, -fion = zhun, -cioua, -Uoua, -aious ~ shus. -We, -die, *o. = bei, daL
4682
thecaoera— theirs
4. Zool. : A sheath or receptacle ; specif.,
the wall of a sclerodermic corallum. In some
cases it is strengthened by an epitheca.
the-ca9'-er-a, e. [Or. tym, (thiki) = a sheath,
and icc'paf (keras) = a horn.)
Zool. : A genus of Doridae (q.v.), with two
species, from a quarter to half an inch long
found round the British coasts at low water.
the-ca-dac'-tyl, s. (THECADACTYLUS.) Any
individual of the genus Thecadactylus (q.v.).
t the ca-dac -tyl-us, «. [Or. fcjm, (thiki)
= a case, and SdxrvAos (daktulos) = a finger.)
Zool. : A genus of Geckotidie, or a sub-genus
of Gecko (q.v.). Toes half-webbed, no femoral
pores, tail uniformly granular.
the -cal, a,
theca.
[THECA.] Of or pertaining to a
the-caph'-or-a, ». pi. [Lat than, and Gr.
0op6s (phoroa) = bearing.]
Zool. : ThesameasSERTDLAaroA. (Hincks.)
the'-ca phore, «. [THECAPHORA.]
Sot. : The stalk of an ovary; spec., the
long stalk supporting the ovary in Passiflora,
Ac. Called also G
and Podogyninm.
,
Gynopuore, Basigynium,
the'-ca-spore, ». [Lat. them, and Gr. <nrd>ot
(sporos), o-iropd (spora) = a seed.)
5ot. (Pi.): Spores in asci, ascospores, and
endospores. So named to distinguish them
from Uasidiospores or Stylospores.
the ca spor ous, a. [Eng. thecaspor(e) ;
•ous.] <Jt or pertaining to fungi which have
their spores in thecie.
the'-9l-a, s. [Mod. Lat, from them (q.vA]
[THEC1D.S.]
the el dee, s. pi [Mod. Lat thec(U); Lat
fern. pi. adj. stiff, -ides.]
Palceont. : A family of TabulaU, with a
single genus Thecia, confined to the Silurian.
Corallum compound, septa present, tabula}
well developed. Its precise affinities are
obscure, and it should probably be regarded
as one of the Alcyonaria.
t the 9l-di'-I-d8B, s. pi. (Mod. Lat thecl-
di(um); Lat. fem. pL adj. suff. -idee.)
Zool. <£ Palceont. : A family of Brachiopoda,
now usually merged in Terebratulidae (q.v.).
the'-old'-i-um, s. [Mod. Lat, dimin. from
Or. (hjm, (thilci) = a Bheath.]
1. Rot. : Mirbel's name for an Achaenium
(q.v.).
2. Zool. <t Palnsont. : A genus of Tere-
bratulidte, or Thecidiidse. Shell thickened
with granulated border ; fixed to sea bottom
by the substance of the beak of the ventral
valve; structure punctated; oral processes
united in the form of a bridge over the visceral
cavity; curvated arms folded upon them-
selves, and supported by a calcareous loop.
One recent species, Thecidium radians, from
the Mediterranean ; fossil thirty-four, from
the Trias onward.
thee la, s. [Lat = a Christian martyr of
unknown date.]
Entom. : Hairstreak ; a genns of Lyctenidai.
Fore wings wholly dark brown, or with a large
blotch of some other colour, or with pale
markings near the hinder margin ; hind wings
wilh a transverse pale line below, which is
entire, interrupted, or nearly obsolete. Larvte
•feeding on trees, shrubs, or papilionaceous
plants. Five speciesAre British. Theda.rv.bi,
the Green Hair-streak, has the under side of
the wings green ; the rest have not this cha-
racter. T. betulce, the Brown Hair-streak, has
the under side of the hind wings with two
slender white streaks. T. pruni, tiie Dark
Hair-streak, has an orange band with a row
of black spots ; T. album, the Black Hair-
streak, a black line; and T. yuerms, the
Purple Hair-streak, has two small orange
spots instead of the band. The first of the
live is the most common.
t the'-co dont, a. ft s. [THECODOSTIA.]
A. As adj. : Of or belonging to the Theeo-
dontU (q.v.) ; having the teeth flxed in dis-
tinct sockets.
"In some respects the rteeodonf Reptiles make an
approach to the Lacerttllans, while in others they
approximate to the Deinosaurla. Upon the whole
however, tl.ey would soeui to be beat regarded as an
ancient (rr.mp o! AmphlaOaUan Crocodiles, distin-
guished by their compressed, trenchant, and serrated
teeth. "— .VMoUon : PalOMM., ii. all
B. As sulist. : Any individual of the Theco
doutia (q.v.).
t the-c6-don' -ti a (tl as shl), s. pi. [G:
Qr)Kri (tlteke.) = a case, and 66ous (odoux), geni
o&jtTos (odoiitus) = a tooth.]
Paheont. : An order of Beptilia founded b
Owen. Vertebral bodies biconcave ; ribs o
trunk long and bent, the anterior ones with
bifurcate head ; limbs ambulatory, femur wit
a third trochanter ; teeth with the crow
more or less compressed, pointed, with trench
ant and finely-serrate margins, implanted i
distinct sockets. Two genera, Thecodontt
saurus and Palteosaurus, from the Trias, nea
Bristol. (See extract under THBCODONT, A
Huxley regards them as Dinosauriau.
the cd don-to sau'-r&s, s. [Gr. tVi (thlke)
a case ; ooous (odous), genit OOOI/TOS (odontoi
= a tooth, and iraipw (sauros) = a lizard
[THECODONTIA.]
the-co-mo-du -saj, «. pi. [Gr. fif,*, (thite
= a case, and Mod. Lat medusae, pL of medusa
Zool, : Allman's name for an order of Hy
droiila formed by him for the reception of Stt
phanoscyphut mirabilis. [STEPHANOSOVPHOS.
the-c6-smi'-ll-a, s. [Gr. fcjmj (thikl)=t
case, and cru.i'An (smile) = a knife for cutting.
Palaxmt. : A genus of Actinozoa. One
species from the Kinetic or Lower Lias
twenty-one from the Jurassic rocks of Britain
and others from the Cretaceous and Tertiary.
the-cd-so'-ma-ta, «. pL [Mod. Lat, from
Gr. 8ij*r) (thiki) = a case, and OUJUL (toma) =
the body.)
Zool. : A section of Pteropoda (q.v.). Anl
mal with external shell ; head indistinct ; foot
and tentacles rudimentary, combined with
the fins ; mouth situated in a cavity formed
by the union of the locomotive organs ; re-
spiratory organ contained within a mantle
cavity. There are two fiunilies: Hyaleidie
and Limacinidte.
the co-so'-ma-tous, a. [THECOSOKATA.]
Of, belonging to, or resembling the Thecoso-
mata. (Nicholson : Palceont., ii. 48.)
the co-spon'-dyl-us, «. [Gr. ftjioj (thekZ)
= a case, and triroco'uAoc (spondulos)f o-^tuv&v
Acs (sphondulos) = a vertebra.)
Palceont. : A genus of Crocodilia. One
species from the VTealden.
thec'-to-dus, ». [Or. »I|«TOS (thlktos) =
sharpened, whetted, and Wovs (odou«) = a
tooth.]
Palceont. : A genus of Cestraciontidas ranging
from the Trias to the Chalk.
* the-dome, s. [Mid. Eng. Out, v. ; -dam.]
Prosperity, success, fortune.
" Evil ttudome on his monkes snoute."
ChauiMr: 0. T., •.101
pron. [See def.) The objective case of
Thou(q.y.). It represents both theaccusative
and dative cases: A. 8. thec, the (accus.),
the (dat.)
* thee, * the, * theen, v.i. [A.S. theon, M6n
= to be strong, to thrive ; thiho.ii = to in-
crease, to thrive ; Goth, theihnn ; Out. gedijen •
O.H.Ger. dtAa»;Ger. gedeihm.} To thrive,
to prosper.
" Well mote ye rt«, « well era with your thontfit."
Sptmur: f. «.. II. i. as.
* theeoh, D.i. [See def.] A contraction of
Thee ich, an abbreviation of So mote ich thee =
So may I prosper.
" 5Z1"?" ?""• '"" "" »"glit r-mud of beech,
That IB the cause, and other noon, ao efteecA. "
Cfiiiuctr: C. T.. 12.8JT.
thoek, theik, v.t. & t [THATCH, v.] To
thatch. (Scotch it Prov.)
theek, ». [THKEK, t>.] Thatch, thatching,
thcot -see, ». [THIETSI*.]
thee'-zan,a. [THIA.] (See compound.)
theezan tea. s.
Bot, : Uluimnus Theemra ; a Chinese ever-
green shrub. [BnuK
• thefe-ly, adv. [Mid. Eng. theft - thief ; -fc.i
Like a thief; in the manner of a thief.
theft, "thelte, ». [For thtflh, from A.a
thitfdht, thetjtlhe, thgfdhe, from, theof, thiof
M«?/=athief; theofiuii=lo atmil ; cugn with
O. Fris. thiufthe, from (Ai<V=a thief; Icel
thyfdh, thyfl, from thjofr = ». thief.)
1. The act of stealing or thieving. In law
the same as LAROKNY (q.v.). In Scots Law
theft is defined as "the intentii.ned and
clandestine taking away of the property ot
another from its legitimate place ot deposit,
or other iocus terundi, witli the knowl.-dge
that it Is another's, and the belief that he
would not consent to its abstraction, and
with the intention of never restoring it to the
owner."
" fll? '!>tft? "'" f°° OP*" • hl» llcbing •«« like au
j"^,n,^Ts' k<!pt not Ul«*'-^*«v™
* 2. 1 hat which is stolen.
" M the (Ae/f be certainly found ID his hand alire.
i^' ***' " *hWB' b* *''*" *mt°** Double.-—
* theft bote, i.
Law: The receiving of a man's goods again
from a thief, or a compensation for them by
way of composition, and to prevent the
prosecution of the thief.
" Of a nature somewhat similar to the two last
apecles of ennoaa, is Ihe/t-lxiie : wMcb is where the
mrty rubtel uot oi,ly knuws the Mou, but »l.u uk«s
his goods aptin or other ani.-u.ls. up^u Rgreriuent not
tj prosecute, this ia frequently called cuiupoiu.Jinf
of felony ; and formerly was held to make a uiau an
accessory : but la now punished with flue and iin.
priaoument. To advertise a reward for the return of
things stolen, or lost, with no questions asked or
words to the same purport, subjects the advertiser
and the printer or publisher to H forfeiture of £ . > to
any person who will sue for the saute who is eu titled
bk*°l!f "oil 10." C0""0' ">lt."-«o<*l<o"«.- Comtnnt..
' theft -u-oiis, a. Eng. thefl; -twin.]
1. Lit. : Dishonest ; inclined, or inclining
to act* of theft ; involving theft.
2. Fig. : Hidden, sly, underhand.
"When you ha»« read the article of greatest eels.
brityin the current number of a iiriodica], you
find that there hRS been no other motive to it than a
tl'tftumu hope to amuse an hour for you nfter dinner
by serving up to jou again the plums from
1S8. ~"aMm : ** «"•"««» ; Emliih
the-glth'-iir. adv. [See def.) A Scotch form
of Together (q.v.X
" Thia bed looks as II a' the colllen In Sanquhar had
been In 't UttgUI*r.-—ScoU : «u» KanntruJ. oh. llv.
* thcgn (g silent), «. [THANE.]
thegn -hood (g silent), ». [THANEHOOD.]
thi'-i-form, a. [Mod. Lat thea, and Eng.
farm.} Having the form of tea,
the i na, ». [THEtuE.]
the me, ». [Mod. Lat the(a.); -ine.]
Chem. : C8H10N4O<). An organic base, oc-
curring in tea leaves, in Paraxuay tea, guarana
and in small quantities in cocoa seeds. It is
also formed synthetically from tbeobromine
by union with methyl, yielding methyl-tlieo-
bromiue, or theine. To prepare it from t»»
the leaves are extracted with hot water, the
solution precipitated with lead acetate, and
the nitrate freed from lead by sulphydrio
acid. On evaporation of the solution and
allowing it to stand for some time, the theine
crystallizes out. Purified by animal charcoal
it forms tufts of white silky needles, slightly
soluble In cold water and alcohol, melting at
225°, and subliming unchanged at a higher
temperature. Tea leaves contain from two to
four per cent, of theine, to which the stirnu-
latlng effect of tea is partly ascribed.
, . [Qr. e,iov (theion) =
sulphur; Stpuo? (thermos) = heat, and -in
(Chem.).'] [PLOMBIERIN.J
heir, • thair, 'thar, o. or pass. pron.
[Orig. not a possessive pronoun, but the genit
plural of the definite article; from Icel.
theirra; O. Icel. theira = of them; A.S.
dhrtra, dhdra, genit pi. of se or dhe = tiie;
Ger. der, genit plural of the definite article ;
Goth, thize, fern, ttiiro, genit pi. of sa, to,
ttiata. = the. Hir, hire or here was formerly
used for their, from A.S. hira = of them,
(tenit pi. of fe = he.] [THAT, THEV.) Of or
belonging to them ; pertaining to them : as,
their house, their land, their lives, £c.
leirs, a. or pron. [Formed from their on
analogy of ours, yours; cf. Dan. deres ; 8w.
fete, at, fere, amidst, what, fatal, father; we, wet, here, camel, her, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; go. pot.
or. wore, wolf, work, who, son; mote, cub, oiire, unite, oiir, rule, full; try, Syrian. «e, ce = o ; ey = a ; qn = kw.
theism— then
4683
cferru = theirs.] Their. Like ours and yourt,
theirs may be used absolutely, and as a nomi-
native, objective, or simple predicate.
" An eye more bright than thtirt."
Sltafeif. : Sonnet SO.
the ism, s. [Or. «eos (theos) = a god ; Fr.
theiimel]
1 The belief in a God, as distinguish...!
from atheism. In this sense Christians, Jews,
Miihamraadans, iic., are all theists. Etymo-
logically viewed, theism (from the Greek) and
deism (from the Latin) both mean belief in a
God. In the early part of the seventeenth
century the word Deism fell into some dis-
credit, and after a time the term Theism wiis
used in its stead. [DEIST, DEISM.]
2 The belief in a God and in natural
religion combined with disbelief in revela-
tion. [TUEISTIC-CHUBCH.]
the 1st, ». [Gr. theim ; Fr. thtiste.] A be-
liever in the existence of a God, as opposed to
an atheist.
•• The word deist, or thetot. In lt« original signifies,
tion Inn.lles merely the belief of a God. being opvv««d
to atheist: and so there may be delate of vannus
kinds."— Wattrland: Chrtitiaitity vindicated, p. to.
the-Isf-Ic, the-Ist -ic-al, o. [Eng. theitt ;
•tc, -ico/.J Pertaining to theism or theists;
according to the doctrines of theists.
11 From an abhorrence of superstition, he appears to
have adopted the most d istant extremes of the tAsifttc
•ystem."— H'artan : Life of Tkomut Pore, p. ids.
Thelstie Church, <.
Church Hist. : A Church founded In London
In 1871 for the purpose of promulgating the
theisttc views of the Rev. Mr. C. Voysey,
" which the decision of the Privy Council
(1870) has debarred him from preaching as
vicar of Healaugh." Among the promoters
were many eminent men, notably Dr. Patrick
Black, Sir John Bowring, Charles Darwin,
Sir Charles Lyell, Andrew Pritchard, Judge
Btansfeld, the Bight Rev. Samuel Hinds,
foi-merly Bishop of Norwich, and many
others. Their meeting-place was at first in
8k George's Hall, and then in Langham Hall,
afterwards they bought the Scotch Church,
Rwallow-street, Piccadilly. Their leading prin-
ciples are :
1. That It Is the right and duty of every man to
thluk for himself In matters of religion.
3. That there is no finality in religious beliefs ; that
higher views of God are always possible.
a That It Is our duty to obtain the highest truth,
and to proclaim It and to detect and controvert errors,
t. That religion is based on morality.
s. That Theism Is not aggressive against persons,
only against erroneous opinions.
Their belief may be summarized thus :
L That there is one living and true God, and there
b no other God beside Hliu.
3. That He is perfect in power, wisdom, and good-
ness, and therefore every one is safe In His everlasting
care.
3. Therefore that none can ever perish or remain
eternally in suffering or In sin, but all shall reach at
last a home of goodness and blessedness In Him.
the -kel, 5. [Chilian name.]
Pharm. : The purgative diuretic Infusion of
the leaves of Chofradodia chilmtit.
thS-leph'-or-a, s. [Gr. 9>]A>i (thllf) = a teat,
a nipple, and ojopdc (pharos) = bearing.)
Bat. : A genus of Arrieularini, no* limited
to fungals, whose hymenium shows slight
traces of papilhe or veins, and is confluent
with the pileus, which is fibrous and has no
cuticle. Found in the tropics of America, in
Britain, etc.
Thel -lus son (Th as T), .. [bee dot of
compound.]
Thellusson's Act, s.
low: The Act 89 & 40 George III., C. 98
occasioned by the will of Peter Thellusson,
who died in London July 21, 1798. He
possessed £4,000 a year and £600,000 of
personal property, and wished it to accumu-
late after his death for so long a time that it
was calculated that it would have amounted
to £18,000,000. The Act restricted such
accumulations.
the -16 dus, s. [Gr. tVi (thill) = a nipple,
and uSouc = a tooth.]
Paltmnt. : A provisional genus of Cestra-
cionts, founded oh shagreen scales from the
Ludlow bonerbed.
thel-phu'-sa, «. [Lat., from Gr. T«%povo-a
(TelphtruM.y= a nymph who gave her name to
a town in Arcadia.]
Zool. : Thetype genus of Thelphusidse (q.v.).
Carapace flat, smooth, broad, and heart-
shaped ; external antennae very short, placed
near footstalks of eyes. Thdphusa fluviatdu,
the best-known aperies, is from the south-east
of Europe.
thel-phti -sil-an, «• [THELPHUSA.] Any in-
dividual of the Thelphusidffi (q.v ).
thel-phii'-si-dsa, s. pi- [Mo(l- Lat- ttul-
phus(a); Lat, fern. pi. adj. suff. -idee.]
Zool. : A family of Brachyurous Crustacea.
Carapace more or less oval ; eye footstalks
short, fourth joint of jaw feet not inserted
into external angle of preceding joint. There
are three or four genera, and moat of the
species are tropical or sub-tropical, and live
in the earth near the banks of rivere or in
humid forests, bearing a strong analogy to
Land-crabs.
the ljfg'-6-niim, s. [Lat. thelygonm; Or.
DV|AvYow>i> (thelugonon) = a plant supposed to
thematic-catalogue, «.
Music: A catalogue giving the opening
theme of each piece of music contained in it.
them -a-tlst, s.
themes.
[THEMATIC.] A writer of
assist the procreation of females ; . .
(thelugonos) = begetting girls: 6S)Aus (thelus)
female, and 701/11 (gone) = offspring.]
BoL : A genus of Chenopo.liaeese. Only
known species Thelygonum Cjrnocramke, the
a-upoicpduli) (kunokrambe) of Dioscorides, is a
somewhat acrid plant abounding in acicular
saline crystals, and is slightly purgative. It
is sometimes used as a potlierb. It is a
native of the countries bordering the Mediter-
ranean.
the-IJf-mi'-tra, s. [Or. 6Vivu'rpi)< (thllu-
mitres) = in woman's clothes : SijAvs (thelus)
= female, and u,irpa (mitra) = a belt or girdle. ]
Bot. : The typical genus of Thelymltridse
(q.v.); Orchids with fascicled or tuberous
roots, one solitary sheathing leaf, with loose
spikes of blue, white, pink, or yellow Mowers.
Chiefly from Australia and New Zealand.
the Ijf mi -trl-dte, i. pL [Mod. Lat, tttly-
mitr(a); Lat. fern. pi. adj. sun*. •ido3.\
Bot. : A family of Neotteai
[TBELYPHONIDKA.] Any
individual of theTThelyphonidea (q.v.).
" Theljfphonldt approach nearer than the Scorpions
to the structure of the true spiders."— *ic*c. Brit.
(ed. eth). 11. 238.
tthe-lS'-phd'n'-l'-iU*, «. pi.
HIDES.]
[THELYPHO-
the-lJph-6-n.d'-6-a, t. ft. [Mod. Lat.
from thelyphontis (q.v.), and Gr. «i»« (eulos)
— form, appearance.]
Zool. : An order of the Class Arachnida.
Cephalothorax similar to that of the Scor-
pions, bearing also visible traces of its sol-
dered segments ; abdomen segmented, and
united to cephalothorax by a pedicle, but
never throughout its entire breadth. There
are three families, all tropical.
the-ljr phon'-i-des, s. pL [Mod. Lat. thely-
phon(vs); Lat. masc. or fern. pU adj. »uff.
-vies.]
Zool : The type-family of Thelyphonidea,
with one genus, Thelyphonns (q.v.). The
abdomen terminates with three post-abdo-
minal segments, to which is attached a many-
jointed setiferous tail.
the-Wph'-i-nSa, ». [Gr. 6Sj\voi(iros (thelu-
ji tones) = killing women: «i)M>s (thllus) .=
female, and $6v<K (phonos) = kiUing ; * $ivu>
(phtno) = to kill.]
ZooL : The type-genus of Thelyphonidea
(q.v.), with twenty-nine species, confined to
the tropical regions of Asia, America, and
Anstralasra. They are nocturnal or cre-
puscular, living by day in damp places under
the bark of old trees ; when disturbed they
hold up the palpi, as if for defence, and beat
a rapid retreat, with the tail erect.
them, pron. [A.S. thdm, (kam, dat. of thd =
they; Icel. theim;DsM. andSw.d«m.) [THEY.]
The dative and objective case of they ; those
persons or things; those.
" How much more shall your Father which Is In
heaven give good things to Oifm that ask him. —
Matt, vll 11.
tbe-m&t-Ie, a. [Gr. Wtfa (thema\ genit.
W^OTOS (thematoi) = a theme.) Pertaining or
relating to, or containing a theme or themes.
"It must be clear that the oratorio .lands or falls
by the success or failure of its UumaHc method. —
Field. April 7. 18S6.
theme. *teme, 'theam, "theame, s.
(O. Fr. (erne (Fr. theme), from Lat. thema ; Gr.
HILO. (thema) = that which is laid down, the
subject of an argument ; n'fln^t (tithemi) = to
place ; Sp., Port., & Ital. tema.]
i Ordinary Language :
1. A subject or topic on which a person
writes or speaks ; anything proposed as a
subject of discussion or discourse.
" Her favourite thema was the doctrine of non-
resIstance.--J»aC(iuJa» : HIO. Ens., ch. 1L
2. Discourse on a certain subject.
" It wa« the subject of my a*m*~
Shaketp. • Comedy of Errori, T.
3. A short dissertation, composed by a stu-
dent on a given subject ; an essay.
" But this I say, that the making of tlumet, as Is
usual In schools, helps not one Jot towards lt-"-ioci»>
On Education, i 171.
* 4. Subject, question, cause, matter.
« Here he coinee, and I must ply my t/tome.'
Shaketp. : TUat Atidrotttrut. V.I,
* 5. That by means of which a thing is done ;
an instrument, a means.
* 6. A division for the purpose of provincial
administration under the Byzantine Empire.
There were twenty-nine themes, twelve in
Europe and seventeen in Asia.
" The Prefect of Thrace was the most obsequious
agent of his master's tyranny. Throughout UiaUftenw
the monks were forced to abandon tl.elr vows of soli-
tude and celibacy under pain of being blinded and
sent into eiile." — Hitman; aiuora o/ Lutm Ohrlt-
tfcmttybk., iv..ch. Till.
H. Technically:
1. Music :
(1) One of the divisions of a subject, In the
development of sonata-form.
(2) The cantuiflrmut on which counterpart
is built.
(8) The subject of a fugue.
(4) A simple tune on which variations are
made.
* 2. Philol. : A noun or verb not modified
by inflections, as the infinitive mood in
English ; the part of a nonn unchanged in
Inflection or conjugation.
" Let scholars dally reduce the words to their oci:
glnal or tlum*. to their first case of nouus, or f—
tense of verbs.1— Watu.
Them'-ta, >. [Or.]
1. Or. Mythol. : The
goddess of Justice
or Law, daughter of
Heaven and Earth,
and mother by Ju-
piter of the Fates, the Sea-
sons, Peace, Order, Justice,
and all deities beneficial to
mankind. She is generally
represented in a form resem-
bling that of Athens, but
carrying the horn of plenty
In one hand and a pair of
scales in the other.
2. Astron. : [ASTEROID,
24].
The-mis ti-a ni, ThS-
mis -ti-ans, >. pi. [AONC
them-seives', reflex, pron. [Eng. them, an*
selves.] Aneuiphatieaudreflexiveformof the
third plural personal pronoun ; their own
selves ; their own persons. (Used as the plural
of himself, herself, and itself.) [HIMSELF.]
"Theyopento<«.mse!»c»a" "• «•-—•"
tHen, 'than. *thanne, *thenne, adv &
conj. [Orig. the same word as than (q.v.X but
afterwards di fferentiated ; A.8. dhanne, dhanne,
dhonne; Goth, than; Ger. dona = then, at
that time.]
A. As adverb :
1. At that time ; referring to a time specified,
either past or future.
" That thou wast notout threeyears old."
SltaJtestt. ; Tempett, t 3,
2. Afterward ; soon afterward or immedi-
ately ; next,
" Life, says Seneca, Is a voyage. In the progress of
which we are perpetually changing our scenes ; ws
flnt leave childhood, behind us. O*n youth, tkm tin
Jearsof ripene.1 manhood, then the better and mo«
pleasing part of old age."— gaaUfr. No. 101
boil,
cat, cell, chorus,
bench; go. gem; thin, this; sin, a?; expect, *
-We, -die.
= bel,
4684
3. At another time : as, now and then = at
one time and another.
^J Then is used elliptically for then exuting,
"The tltm bishop of London, Dr. Laud. attended
throi«ho°t th« »h"1« Journey.--
thenal-theodolite
B. At conj. : In that case ; therefore ; con-
•equently ; for this reaion ; this being so.
" Let reason (A«n at her own quarry fly
But how can finite grasp infinity ? ~
Driden : Sind i Fanlktr. L 104.
If 1. But then : But on the other hand ;
out notwithstanding ; but in return.
2. Ey then :
0) By that time. (Colloq.)
*(2) By the time when or that
S. TiO, then : Until that time.
- TiU then who knew
The force of those dire arms ?"
Milton : P.L..LU.
then-a-days, adv. In those days; in
times past ; correlative to now-a^ays.
then'-al,a. [THENAR.] The same as THKNAR
(q.v.).
-_ T- • - * °- [Gr. *VVop (thtnar), from
r«i> (thenein), 2 aor. infln. of 6,in, (theino) =
A. As substantive :
Anat. : The palm of the hand or the sole of
the foot
. B. As adj. : Of or pertaining to the palm of
the hand or to the sole of the foot
thenar- eminence, thenar-promi-
nenoe, s.
Anat. : The fleshy mass constituting the ball
of the thumb. It consists of four muscles :
the abductor jaUicis, the opponent pollicii, the
ftxor brevit pollieu, and the adductor pollicis.
Then'-ard, «. [TBE.NARDITE.] (See com-
pound.)
Thenard's blue, a, [CoBALT-M.ni]
thcn'-ar d-ite, «. [After the French chemist
L. J. Thenard ; suff. -ite (Afin.).]
Min. : A soluble mineral, forming Urge
deposits in Spain, Arizona, U.S. A., and other
places. Crystallization orthorhombic, with a
basal cleavage. Hardness, 2 to 3 ; sp. gr.
2'55 ; lustre, vitreous ; colour, white ; some-
times brown. Compos. : soda 5«-3 • sul-
phuric acid, 437 = 100, which corresponds to
the formula, NaO SOj.
thence, " thanne, * thenne, * thanene,
•thennes, 'thens, adv. [A.a dhanan,
dhanon, dhonanne, dhanonne = thence ; cogn.
with O. H. Ger. danndn; Ger. dannen.]
1. From that place or quarter.
Invoke thy aid to my ad ven
i From that time ; thenceforth.
/•ofaMilv''*!1 "" °° """* ***** *" m**n* «< days."—
3. For that reason ; from that source ; from
this ; ont of this.
" Not to alt Idle with so peat > gift
Useless, and thmee ridiculous about him."
JVBCon : Samson Ayonit
•4. Not there; elsewhere; absent
1 From thence: A pleonastic but well
inthorized expression.
" I wu not tick of any tear from UWnce."
SluUtap.: Sonnet K.
thSnce-fortu, • thenncs- forth, *tb.ens-
fprth, ode. [Eng. thence, and/ortt.) From
that time ; thereafter.
" If the salt hath lost it* savour It is CAMUM.
fora good for nothing. --Jfa(tt.i T. U
IF Thenceforth is frequently preceded by from,
a pleonasm, but sanctioned by good usage.
y«*£7S '^"c«'on* *"•*• •a°tf>t *» rale—* him."-
thence-for-ward, adv. [Eng. thence, and
forward.} From that time or place onward.
"When he comes to the Lord's table, every comma-
the^e-frSm, odr. [Eng. Ounce, and from.]
From that place.
•thennes, 'thens, adt. [THEJJCE.]
•thenne* forth, adv. [THENCEFORTH.]
the-*-, pref. [Gr. 0,05 (theoi) = God.] The
nrst element in many words derived from the
Greek referring to the Divine Being or di-
vinity.
the-o-bro'-ma, «. [Pref. theo- = god, and
Gr. jSoo>pa (6rdnw) = food.]
Bat. : A genus of Byttnereae. Small trees,
with large simple leaves, and the flowers in
clusters. Sepals five ; petals five, hooded,
Iigulate at the apex, stamens five, each with
double anthers, and a horn-like appendage
between the filaments ; styles filiform ; fruit
large, five-celled ; stigma five-parted ; more
or less pentagonal fruits, with a thick tough
rind, seeds embedded i,, ,>ulp ; albumen non? ;
cotyledons thick, oily, wrinkled. Theobroma
Cacao, the
Cacao - tree,
is sixteen
or eighteen
feet high,
with large,
oblong, en-
tire, acumi-
nate,smooth
leaves; clus-
ters of flow-
ers, with the
calyx rose-
coloured
and the pe-
tals yellow-
ish. Fruit
six to ten THKOBROKA.
broad, with ten elevated longitudinal ribs.
pie ripe fruits are yellow. Each contains
between fifty and a hundred seeds. These
slightly fermented, constitute the cocoa. Great
forests of the Cacao tree exist in Demarara. It
is also cultivated extensively in the West
Indies, and grows as far north as Mexico, and
has been introduced into India and Ceylon.
A concrete oil, obtained by expression and
heat from the ground seeds, is used as an
emollient It does not become rancid, and on
that account is largely used in European phar-
macy for the preparation of suppositories and
pessaries.
the-i-bro -mlc, a. [Mod. Lat theobrow(a);
•ic.] Derived from Thevbroma Cacao.
theobromic-acld, t.
Chem. : CgtHjwOf. Obtained from cacao-
butter by saponification, and fractional dis-
tillation of the product It melts at 72-2°,
and distils at a higher temperature without
decomposition.
the 6-bro -mine, «. [Mod. Lat. theobromla);
-ine.]
Chem. : CrHaN^Oj. An alkaloid present in
toe seeds of Theobroma Cacao, to the extent of
from one to two per cent It can be obtained
by treating a hot-water extract of the ground
beans with acetate of lead, removing excess
of lead with sulphydric acid, evaporating the
solution, and extracting the theobromine with
alcohol. It forms short prismatic crystals
having a bitter taste, slightly soluble in water
and alcohol. It is neutral, but unites with
acids forming crystalline salts. Heated to
100* with methyl iodide it is converted into
methyl-theobromine or theine.
•the-4-curU-tIo, o. [Pref. theo-, and Gr.
yp'Troc (chrittos) = anointed ; #>"• (chriS) =
to anoint] Anointed by God.
the-«o'-ra-cy', «. [Gr. e,otfarla (theokratia)
= the rule of God : 9«ot (theoi) = god, and
jpnTot (lcratos)= strength government power :
Fr. theocratic.]
I. Government of a s^ite by the Immediate
direction of God ; a state of civilization and
religion in which the political power is exer-
cised by a sacerdotal caste ; as In the case of
the Israelites, with whom the theocracy lasted
till the time of Saul.
"Thai the Almighty becoming their Une In ss
wal .sense as he was their Oaf. the republic of the
c
• >wo
- *2 "J*0™- "•« o' course Intlrely
- Warburtm : Dim, L^atim, bk. *
2. A state governed by the immediate dine-
tion of God.
. [Gr. ««o«o
from 0«k (theoi) = god, and
a mixture.] >
< (kratit) =
1. Ord. Lang. : A mixture of the worshln
of different gods.
2. Anc. Phtlos. : The intimate union of the
soul with God in contemplation, which was
considered attainable by the Neoplatonists.
the'-4-crat, ». [TBEOCRACV.] One who lives
under a theocracy ; one who Is ruled in civil
affairs directly by God.
the-A-crat'-Ic, the-6-craf-Ic-al, a. [Fr.
theocratuiue.] Of orpertaiuing b< a'theocracy :
administered by the immediate direction of
God.
"But you say, when the Jewish government became
a monarchy, ii lost it. ,A«om,,fc.a! U.ia-ln Lartll
did. -«,/,„•„ .- aim/or S^mwu, I M.
*the-*-dI-cas--a, >. [THEODICY.]
the-6-dI-ce'-an, o. [Eng. theodicy; KM.)
Of or pertaining to theodicy (q.v.).
-$£, s. [Gr. 9«ot (theo,) = God, and
O«T| (dike) = justice.)
Philot. : A vindication of the Deity in re-
spect of the organization of the world, and
the freedom of the human will. The term is
specially applied to a defence of Theism
against Atheism, which Leibnitz undertook
by publishing, in 1710, his Ettal de Theodicee
respecting the goodness of God, the lil*rty of
man, and the origin of the Bible. [Oprui-
"Amonj the infinitude of poalblllUea, Ood. belnt
good, musthave chosen that wiich is best.' Aud what
is best f That which presents the moat perfect order
and harmony. The basis of ail philosophy therefore
[according to Leibuitil will be the con /jetton that
whatever is is lor the beet ; th»t every thing UmS:
harmonious, and beautiful. Pbiloeoi.hy Iss fiioSep
-a. a. £•»•».• Bio. fiaia. (ed. HK\ i m.
the-fid'-i-lite, ». [Etym. doubtful ; perhaps
from Gr. ««J^m (theomai), for 9«ionai (theao-
mo») = to see ; 6005 (hodo,) = a way, and AlTo.
(htos) = smooth, even, ph.in. In occurs In
Blount, ed. 1674.] A most important instru-
ment for measuring horizontal and vertical
angles, liut particularly adapted for accurately
measuring the former. Its principle is iden-
tical with that of the altitude and azimuth
instrument ; the construction and purpose
of the two, however, differ, the latter being
employed for astronomical purposes while
the theodolite is used for land surveying ;
but the better instruments of this class may
be employed for observing the altitude of ce-
lestial bodies. The vertical circle is not
generally, however, of sufficient size, nor so
graduated as to be available for very accurate
astronomical observa-
tions. In the cut which
shows the form known
as a Y theodolite, from
the shape of the rests
in which the telescope
D is free to rotate, D la
an ordinary refracting
telescope, having in
the principal focus of
1U object-glass an ar-
rangement of fibres of
unspun silk, called
cross -wires. One of
these fibres is level
when the instrument
is correctly set up, and
two others like the
letter X, intersect at
a point In the first
When a point is to
be viewed with the telescope, the tele.
scope is moved so that the image of the
point coincides with the intersection of the
cross wires. The vertical limb E is divided
into degrees, and is capable of being read by
means -of the vernier and the microscope «,
to thirds of a minute. A pair of plates, A and
B, constituting at their edge the horizontal
limb of the instrument, are free, when un-
clamped, to move independently of each
other. The plate A carries a magnetic com-
pass and two spirit levels, c and c, at rijrht
ingles to each other, by means of which the
circle may be brought accurately into the
horizontal plane by raising or depressing it
by means of the screws, 666. The plate A is
furnished with two verniers o, a, diametric-
ally opposite to each other, the degree*
marked on which are read off by the micro-
scope d. c is the vertical axis, and the whole
upper portion of the instrument may rotate
about c, except when c is clamped by means
of the screw g ; the screw * gives an azimuth
THEODOLOT.
s .. - - - • --• —"' « p
son; mute, onb. cure, unite, ear, rale. Hals try, Syrian, «, ce = e; ey = a; qu = kw.
theodolitio— Theopaschite
46S5
notion after the screw g has been tightened.
By the motion of the telescope D, on the
horizontal axis of the vertical limb E, alti-
tudes and vertical angles can he measured,
while, by its motion on the vertical axis c, the
angular distances between two objects can be
ascertained by the readings on the horizontal
circle *. Before using a theodolite, it should
be properly adjusted ; that is, the different
parts should be brought to their proper
n-lative positions. The theodolite is in ad-
justment when the following conditions are
fulfilled : 1. When the intersection of the
cross-wires is in the axis of the telescope ;
that is, in the line which remains fast when
the telescope is turned in the Y's ; 2. When
the axis of the attached level is parallel
to the axis of the telescope; 3. When the
axes of the levels on the horizontal limb are
perpendicular to the axis of the horizontal
limb ; and 4. When the axis of the vertical
limb is perpendicular to the axis of the hori-
zontal limb.
theodolite -magnetometer, >. An
instrument employed as a declinometer to
measure variations in declination, and as a
magnetometer in determinations of force.
• the-8d-*-lIt'-lo, «- [Eng. tKtodolit(e) ; -fc.]
Of or pertaining to a theodolite ; made by
means of a theodolite : as, theodolitic obser-
vations.
The-i-do'-si-ail, o. [See def.] Pertaining
or relating to the Emperor Theodosius (A.D.
401-450), or to the code of laws compiled
under his direction.
The-6-d6'-ti-an (ti as •hi), «. [See def.]
E/xlaiology <* Church History (PL):
1. A sect named after Theodotus, a tanner
of Byzantium, who, apostatizing during a
Roman persecution (A.D. 192) palliated his fall
by representing that Jesus, notwithstanding
his miraculous conception, was only a man.
He [Theodotus], therefore, had denied man,
and not God.
2. The followers of a disciple of the former,
a banker, also called Theodotus, who organized
the sect, A.D. 210. He held that Jesus,
tli i >ugh born a man, became God at his
baptism. Some of Theodotus's followers
thought that Jesus did so at his resurrection,
ami some nut at all. Called also Melchisidi-
ciaua(q.v.).
•theofthe, ». [THEFT.]
• the-o-gSn'-Ic, a. [Eng. daogonty); -ic.]
Of or relating to theogony.
" One ftpperteins to *n earlier thevgonic scheme."—
Ol'tdtl'ine : Juoentul Mundi, oh. rlL
•the-og'-o'-nlsm.J. [Eng. thtogon(y); -int.]
The same as THEOOONY (q.v.).
the og'-i-nlst, ». [Eng. theogony); -i*t.]
One who is versed in or wrttes on theogony.
"Such theologers ss theM. who were lAacyontsf*."—
Cuduortk: IMM. Sytttm, p. 1U.
the-Sg'-4-njf, ». [Lat theogonia, from Or.
feoyovia (theogonia) = the origin of the gods
(the title of a poem by Hesiod), from 0e6s
(theos) = god, and yoi-ij (gone) = generation,
from same root as vivo* (genos) — race ; 7171*0-
fiot (gignomai) = to become ; Fr. theogmie ;
Sp. & Ital. teogon-ia.] Originally, the name
given to the class of poems which treated of
ie generation and descent of the gods ; hence,
hat branch of heathen theology which taught
of the origin or generation of the gods.
" The rhe'tfffrrtin. or poemi which trace the descent
of the god*."— Co*: Introd. to Mythology, p. 35.
the 61 6 g41, I. [THEOLOOD3.]
•the-ol'-i-gas-ter, «. [Eng. theology);
suff. -aster, used in contempt, as in poetxwier,
&c.] A kind of quack in theology or divinity ;
a pretender to a knowledge of theology.
" Offered unto God himnelfe, by a company of theo-
ligaitert."— Burton : Anat. Melan., p. 257.
•the ol-4-ger. «. [Eng. theolog(y); -tr.] A
theologian.
" Now it U very true that some Christian thtnlngm
also have made God to be All. according to these latter
sejlses."— Cudtcorth : Intell. Syitem, p. 807.
the-S-ld'-gK-an, ». [Eng. theology; -an.]
One who is we'll versed in theology ; a pro-
fessor of theology or divinity ; a divine.
" Some theologian* have been employed to defile
places erected only for religion and truth, by defend-
ing oppressions and factious." — Sayvood : Life of
fiie
fha
the-6-l8g'-Ic-al,«the-4-l8eV-Io,a. [Eng.
theology); -ical, -ic.] Of or pertaining to
theology or divinity.
" I mean not to consider the theological opinions of
Erasmus, but his learning and his genius."— Knot:
Sttftyt. No. 132.
theological-virtues, s. pi. A term
applied to the virtues of Faith, Hope, and
Charity, because they relate immediately to
God, and are founded on his word, and on
that alone.
the-S-lSg'-Ic-al-l^, adv. [Eng. theological;
-ly.] In a theological manner; according to
the principles of theology.
"The Archbishop of York reasoned theologically
concerning his disobedience."— Camden: But. Queen
Elizabeth (an. 1687).
•the-o-log'-Ics,*. [THEOLOOIC.J The same
as THEOLOGY (q.v.).
" Who thus excel!
In ideologic*.- Young : LoM of rattu, T.
* the 6l'-6 gist, t. [Eng. thtolog(y); -iat.}
A theologian.
" He [Claymond] was a person of great gravity, of
most exact example in his life and conversation, very
charitable and devout, and bad nothing wanting in
hltn to coiupleat a theologltt."— Wood : Athena Uxon..
vol. i.
the-4-16'-gI-iim, ». [THEOLOGY.] A small
upper stage in the ancient theatre, upon
which the machinery for celestial appearances
was arranged.
* th6 -61 -6-gize, v.t. & i. [Eng. theology);
-ize.}
A. Trans. : To render theological.
" It cannot be denied bat that the Pagans did In
some sence or other deifie or thfolnoiu all the parts of
the world, and things of nature."— Cudworih: Intell.
Bytttm, p. 509.
B. Intrans. : To frame a system of theology ;
to theorize or speculate upon theological sub-
jects.
"the-Sr-6-giz-er, ». (Eng. theologize);
•er.J One who theologizes ; a theologian.
the-51-6 gus, the-8l'-*-gal, «. [Eccle..
Lat therlopui = a theologian.]
Roman Church: A canon theologian ap-
pointed in cathedral and collegiate churches
to deliver lectures on theology and Holy
Scripture. (Cone. Trid., MSB. v., de ref., c, 1.)
* the'-o-logue, f. [THEOLOGY.] A theolo-
gian. Also (colloq.), a student of theology.
14 Yf gentle thtobyuei of calmer kind."
Young: flight Thought*, Tit.
the-Sl'-4-K?. * the-ol-o-gle, «. [Fr. (Mo-
logic, from lit theologia ; Gr. 0eoAo>yia (theo-
logiii) = & speaking about God ; 0«oAo-yoc (Iheo-
logos) = speaking about God : 0«x (theos) =
God, and Avyos (logos) = a word ; Xryw (UgS)
= to speak.]
1. Classic: A term applied by the classic
authors to treatises on the nature and worship
of the gods, such as the Works <t Days of
Hesiod, and the de Natura Deorum of Cicero.
Augustine (De Civitate) quotes Eusebius and
Varro as dividing theology into three kinds ;
the fabulous, that of the poets ; the natural,
that of the philosophers ; and the political,
that of the priests and the common people.
The first and second kinds could be changed
according to the will of the investigators ;
but the last could not be altered without
national consent.
2. Christian: The science which treats of
divine things, especially of the relations of
man to God. Doctrinal formulas are recog-
nized in Scripture, which uses such expres-
sions as " the mysteries of God " (1 Cor. iv. 1),
"the form of sound words" (2 Tim. i. 13),
"sound doctrine" (Titus i. 9); but the term
theology does not occur, though the elements
of which it is compounded are found in close
connection, ri (to.) \6yui (logia), ™S (tou) e«'ou
(Them) =. the oracles of God (Rom. iii. 2 ; cf.
also 1 Peter iv. 11). Theology is primarily
divided into Natural and Supernatural, or
Revealed ; the former deduced by reason from
a survey of the universe, the latter founded on
revelation. Natural religion is recognized in
Scripture (Ps. xix. 1- -6, Rom. i. 19, 20), and
is held to establish the being, power, wisdom,
and goodness of God, the obligation of his moral
law and the folly and danger of transgressin"
it, and the immortality of the soul. Revealei
religion is considered to superadd to these
doctrines those of the Trinity, the creation
and fall of man, the penalty of s:n, the mis-
lion, work, and atoning death of Christ, hi*
resurrection, ascension, and second advent,
with many other doctrines. Before a theo-
logy embracing the teaching of the Bible on
these subjects can be constructed, the follow-
ing sciences are required : Biblical Criticism,
to ascertain the exact text of certain works
claiming to be inspired, and, if possible, their
time, place, and human authorship ; Apolo-
getics, to establish and defend their claim to
inspiration ; Hermeneutics, to investigate the
principles of interpretation ; Exegesis, to
carry those principles into practice bv actual
interpretation. Dogmatic Theology follows ;
its province being to bring together and
classify the doctrines scattered through the
Bible ; Polemic Theology defends these
against adversaries ; Practical Theology re-
duces them to practice, and Pastoral Theology
investigates the most approved methods of
presenting them to the people. Through-
out Scripture there is a well-marked develop-
ment or evolution of doctrine from the earliest
period to the close of New Testament times.
The New Testament Theology constitutes the
chief basis of the theologies of all churchi-si
It was followed by that of the A|>ostolic
Fathers, and then by that of the Fathers In
general. It varied according to the idiosyn-
crasy of the several writers. Most doctrines
were stated at first in general terms, they
were then expounded and discussed by theo-
logians, and when necessity arose, decisions of
councils gave them a clear, and precise form. In
mediaeval times great efforts were made to state
theological doctrines in language derived from
the metaphysics of the age, and show their
harmony ; the result was the Scholastic Theo-
logy (q.Y.). The application of the Command-
nieuta of the moral law to individual conduct
gave rise to Moral Theology (q.v.). Tire Pro-
testant Theology, which commenced with Lu-
ther and Zwingle, was professedly founded on
Scripture, interpreted by private judgment,
the right of exercising which was boldly as-
serted ; that of the Roman Catholics wai
founded on the consensus of the Fathers, the
decisions of councils, and of the Holy See, and
not on the results of individual investigation.
Fearless and resolute exercise of private judg-
ment in Germany, Holland, the Protestant
cantons of Switzerland. &c., has resulted in ra-
tionalism, which has also arisen in most con-
tinental countries in union with Rome, by a
reaction against authority. Two theologies, on*
Catholic, the other Calvinist, have struggled
for mastery in the Anglican Church for the
last three centuries ; for the century ending
about 1840 the latter was dominant; since
then it< influence haa been abridged by the
Tractarian movement. Rationalism has made
considerable progress within late years both in
the United States and Europe, the " Essays and
Reviews," published in 1860, being the first
rationalistic utterance by clergymen of the
Anglican Church. In the Presbyterian Church
there haa been of recent years a strong devel-
opment of rationalistic theology, and to some
extent in other Protestant churches.
* the 6m' a chist, ». [Pref. thco-. and Or.
Mdxi (mocM) = a fight] One who fight*
against the gods.
* the-8m'-a-chjf, i. [THEOMACHIST.]
1. A fighting against the gods, as th«
battle of the giants with the gods In ancient
mythology.
2. A strife or battle amongst the god».
3. Opposition to the divine will.
* the'-i-man-c^, «• [Pref. theo-, and Or.
pavrna (manteia) = prophecy, divination.) A
kind of divination, drawn from the responses
of oracles, or from the predictions of sibyls
and others supposed to be inspired imme-
diately by some divinity.
the-6-ma nl a, s. [Gr. Seojiown (thtomania)
= madness caused by a god.]
Mental Pathol. : A term introduced by
Esquirol for a disorder in which the sufferer
imagines himself to be the Deity, or that the
Deity dwells in and speaks through him ;
used more widely to embrace religious exalta-
tion and religious melancholy.
"Au eye witness of the Irish Revivals speaks of
-tte: Ptyehol. Ited. . p. 1SS.
The 6-pas chite, s. [Gr. «<6> (theos) =
God, and trao-gu (pascho)= to suffer.]
Church Hist. (PI.): A name given to the
Monophysite followers of Peter the Fuller.
Bishop of Antioch, who towards the close of
boH. bo^s p6fct, J6%1; oat. ?eU, chorus. 9hin. bench; go, gem; thin, this; Bin, as; expect, Xenophon, exist. P*-*
-clan, -tion = shan. -tion, -sion = shun ; '{ion, -fion = zhon. -oious, -ttona. -sious = shits. -We. -die, 4c. = bel, del.
4686
theopathetio— theorize
the fifth century, added the clause, "Wh
wast crucified lor us " to the Trisasiiua (q.v.
"He undoubtedly made tl.is addition with s
tariau viewe, intending to establish wen more flrn
in bis lavuurile doctrine, thiu of but wue nature
Christ. Bui his adversaries, especially Felix of k.jui
and others, perverted his meaning, and maintain
that be intended to teach that all the three ford,
In the Godhead were crucified, and therefore sucli
approved this form of the hymn were called Ttt
P«*eArt«i."— JfbaWim : Cfturds Six. (ed. Reid), p. 2L
* the-o-va-thet'-aC, a, [Formed from the
apathy, . n the analogy of sympathetic, fror
lymputlty.] Relating or pertaining to theopath
* the^ path ic, a. [Eng. thtopath(y); -ic
The same as THEOPATHETIC (q.v.).
" To deduce practical rules concern tug the theopath
affectious— faith, fear, gratitude, hope, trust, resigna-
tion, lore."— Hartley: On Man, pt. IL.oh. iii., | 7.
* the-op -a-thjr, ». [Pret theo-, and Gr
•rotfoc (paOios) = suffering.] Emotion excitei
by the contemplation of God ; piety, or
sense of piety.
* the 6 phan -Ic, o. [Eng. theophany) ; -ic.
Pertaining or relating to theophany ; making
an actual appearance to man, as a god.
* the-dph'-a ny\ t. [Pref. theo-, and Gi
•>ame (phaino) = to appear.]
1. The manifestation of God to man b
actual appearance.
" To substitute dream* for distinct, objective, di
Tine apparitions or Theopltaniei.-—CoMemp. Beo.
July, 1SS7, p. 38.
2. Epiphany (q.v.).
* the-6 phil an-throp'-ic, a. (Eng. Oieo
philanthropy) ; -ic.] Pertaining or relating
to theophilnnthropism or the theophilanthro
plots ; uniting love to God with that to man.
the 6 phn an thro-pism, s. [Eng. Oteo-
philiunthropiy) ; -irm.] Theuphilanthropy.
* the 6 phil in -thro-pist, s. [Ens. theo-
phUanthropd/) ; -ist.] One who unites love to
God with love, to man ; an adherent of Theo-
phflanthropy.
" The temple, the most worthy of the divinity. In
the eye* of the ttfoph&anthropitti, 1* the universe.'
—John Svant : giver* of Dmomtttattonl, p. 17.
•the 6 phll-an'-thr6-pj,-, «. [Gr. t,6,
((A«>«) = God, and d\uU*4pe»<p{ (pkilantkropos)
= a lover of men. ]
Compar. Religions : The name given to a
system of natural religion which arose In the
time of the first French Republic, and which
had for its cardinal doctrine* the adoration of
God and love of man. In 1796 five heads of
familiea— Chemin, Mareau, Janes, Hatty, and
Mandar — associated themselves, and in De-
cember held their first meeting at a house in
the Rue St. Denis for the purposes of divine
worship and moral instruction, according to
the dictates of natural religion. Their ser-
vices consisted of moral discourses, singing,
and prayer. One of their adherents was
Revelliere-Lepaux, a member of the Directory,
who allowed them the nse of the ten parish
churches of Paris, which they fitted up and
adorned with religious and moral inscriptions,
an ancient altar, a basket of flowers as an
offering to the Supreme Being, a pulpit, and
allegorical paintings and banners. In 1802
Napoleon I. forbade them to hold their meet-
ings in the churches, and after this time they
no longer appear as a body.
" Thl* religion, which consist* In worshipping God
and cherishing our kind, is what we express by one
•ingle word, tbat of The>>iAil'intkropy.~—Jokn JMw:
SkettA of benoininationt, p. 19.
• the -4 phile, s. [Gr. 0e<fc (theos) = God, and
«>iA x (fikUos) = dear.] One loved by God.
" Afflictions are the proportion of the beat ttao-
fltUet."—Bowea : Letter*. IL 41.
• the-6 phil 6-B6ph'-lc, o. [Pref. theo-,
and Eng. philosophic (q.v.).] Combining, or
pertaining to the combination of, theism and
philosophy.
the-oph'-6r-6i, s. ft. [PI. of Gr. 9,0*0005
(theophoros) = possessed by a god, inspired:
««! (&••)•>• god, and oiopos (pharos) =
bearing.]
Church. Vat. : A mystical name assumed
by some of the early Christians, signifying
that they were the temples of God (1 Cor. iii.
16). It Is not unlikely that the term had
special reference to the presence of Christ,
Gnd and Man, in those who had devoutly
received the Eucharist (Blunt.)
the 6 phras'-ta, s. [Named after The<
phrastus, B.C. 371 (?)-285, a philosopher, authr
of The History of Plants, &c., and often caile
the Father of Botany.]
Bat. : The typical genus of Theophraste!
(q.v.). Only known species, Theophrasta Jtt.
sieui. It is a small tree with an unbranche
stem, and a tuft of long, evergreen leaves a
the top, giving it a superlicial resemblance t
a palm tree. Calyx and corolla campanula!*
the former cartilaginous, the latter with
short tube, having a dilated throat with a
angularly-lobed, fleshy ring, and a spreadin
limb ; stamens five. Fruit, a spherical berrj
with the seeds half immersed in the placenta
T. Jussievi is a native of San Domingo, and i
cultivated for its fine leaves
the 6 phras -te SB, ». pi. [Mod. Lat thm
phra3t(a); Lat. fern. pi. adj. suff. -OT.]
Bot. : A tribe of Myrsinaeepe (q.v.). Scale
in the throat of the corolla alternate with its
lobes.
• the op nevis -ted, a. [THEOPNEUSTT.
Divinely inspired ; theopnenstic.
tho-op-neus -tl a, ». [THEOFNEUSTY.] Th
same as THEOPNEUSTV.
" Let them beware of conjuring enchantment* o
cunningly devised dogmas of nMoMvetta, which wil
not stand the te*t of inquiry. Discarding all the*'
weak defence*, let them see whether the Bible Is no
Itself Theopneustic to those who have suine of the
residue of the spirit by which to Urte and try if—
Srit. Quarterly flsriew, Ivii. 174. (187*.)
• the-6p-neus'-tie, a. [Eng. theopnrust(y)
-ic.] Given by inspiration of the Spirit o
• the. -6p neus-tjf, s. [Or. eroirwvo-nn
(theopneustos), from 0<oe (theos) — god, anc
wW<o ( jmeo) = to breathe.) Divine inspira-
tion ; the supernatural influence of the Divine
Spirit in qualifying men to receive and com-
municate revealed truth.
the or'-Wfrt, «. [Eng. fheorb(o); -fat.] One
who plays on a theorbo.
the-or'-bo, s. [Ital. tiorba ; Fr. theorbej
Music: An old stringed instrument re-
semblingthe lute inform or tone. Ithadtwo
necks, to the longest of which
the bass strings were attached.
It was employed for accom-
panying voices, and was in great
favour during the seventeenth
century. It differed from the
lute in the possession of its
two necks, whence it is some-
times called Cithara bijuga.
The strings were usually single
in the theorbo, and when dou-
ble, or tuned in octaves or in
unison with the base or treble
notes, the instrument was called THEORBO.
the Arch-lute, or Chittarone.
the'-O-rem, «. [Lat. theorema, from Gr.
«eu>prma (theoremn) = a spectacle, hence a
subject for contemplation, a principle, a
theorem, from fcuijxi (thedro) — to look at, to
behold, to view ; DWpdt (thedros)= a spectator ;
•VaausB, 6Vup<u (theaomai, thelmai) — to see,
to view ; Fr. theoreme ; 8p. ft Ital. teoremn.]
1. Geom. : A proposition to be proved ; a
statement of a principle to be demonstrated ;
that is, the truth of which is required to be
made evident by a course of reasoning, called
a demonstration. In the synthetical method
of investigation, which is that for the most
part employed in geometry, it is usual to
state _tbe principle to be proved before com-
mencing tne demonstration, which proceeds
by a regular course of argumentation to the
final conclusion, confirmatory of the principle
enunciated. The principle being proved, it
may properly be employed as a premiss in the
deduction of new truths. The principle, as
enunciated before the demonstration, is the
theorem ; its statement after demonstration
constitutes a rule or formula, according as the
statement is made in ordinary or in algebraic
language. A theorem differs from a problem
in this, that the latter is a statement of some-
thing to be done, the former of something to
be proved.
2. Alg. & Aital. : Something used to denote
a rule, especially when that rule is expressed
by symbols or formula: as, the binomial
theorem.
* 3. A speculative truth ; a position laid
down as an acknowledged truth ; that whteA
is considered and established as a principle.
" Questiunleas he ISoIouianl was himself mo.t con.
Tenant therein (theology): for proof whereof lie did
leave so many excellent theorem* and presents of
divinity to uS-Bam* .- Hermora. TO) iSTier XL
K (1) tfegalire theorem : A theorem which
expresses the impossibility of any assertion.
(2) Particular theorem: A theorem which
extends only to a particular quantity.
(3) Universal theorem: A theorem which
extends to any quantity without restriction.
* the'-o-rem, r.t. [THEOREM, «.) To reduce
to or formulate into a theorem.
the-o-rg-maf-Ie, the-6-re-maf-.o-al.
a. [Gr. e«iopi)nari«os (ttrfranaiifaxVJ Per-
taining to a theorem ; contained in a theorem:
consisting of theorems.
•the-d-rSm'-a-tlst, s. [THTOREMATIC.]
One who forms theorems ; one who theoriees.
*thi-6-rem'-.c, * the 6 - rem - ick, a.
[Eng. theorem; -ic.] Theorematic (q.v.).
" Theoremifk truth, or that which liee In the con.
ceptloiui we have of things, is negative or positive,-—
the-0-re* -ic, the-o-ret-Io-al, o. [Gr.
tWpirrufoc (tlieoritikos) ; Fr. tkiore't itjuc ] Per-
taining or relating to theory ; founded or de-
pending on theory or speculation ; terminating
in theory or speculation ; not practical • specu-
lative.
"Admirably well turned, not only for the theoretic*.
bat also the practical behaviour of cunning fellows/
— Tatter, No. 191.
the-o-rSt'-Ie-al-li?, adv. [Eng. theoretical;
-ly.\ In a theoretical manner ; in or by theory ;
according to theory ; speculatively : not prac-
tically.
"Geography I* ... ( Aeon* (calfy speaking an
tlal part of the latter science."— Bericliel : Aaro
the-o-rSt'-IcB, s. [THEORETIC.] The specu-
lative parts of a science ; speculation.
* the-oV-Ic, « the-or ick, • the or Ike,
I. * o. [Gr. ««opi.rij (thtorike); Lat. theories
(an); Fr. theoriove.]
A. As subst.: Speculation, theory (tot-
merly pron. thf-Dr-ic).
" The bookiah rJuoric,
w herein tne toged consuls can propose
As masterly as lie ; mere prattle, without practice.
Is all hi* soldiership." Shaketp. : Othello, i. 1.
B. As adj. : The same as THEORICAL (q.v.).
" We are more beholden to her for all philosophical
let I**"** «no»lMl.e. "—Uomll: Letter,, bkTlL,
theoric fund, s. (pron. <ie-6Y-tc).
Greek Antiq. : The surplus of ordinary re-
venue, which, after defraying all charges of
the peace establishment, was devoted to the
formation of a fund for furnishing to ail
citizens not absent from Attica the sum of
two oboli, being the price of seats at the great
dramatic festivals.
the-oV-Ic-a, «. pi. [Gr. eflipl«a (theorVcd),
noiit. pi. of fawptKoc (theorikos) = pertaining to
a spectacle ; tfeupxk (thedroe) = a spectator.]
Greek Antiq. : The public moneys expended
in Athens ou festivals and largesses.
th£ or ic aL * the-or-ic-ali, o. [Eng.
titeoric; -ol.]
L Of or pertaining to theory ; theoretical.
" Furnished with art«, languages, and grounds at
theoricall divinity." — Bp, J/eUl: Speciatttttt o/ aif
2. Pertaining to the Theories (q.v.). (In,
this sense pron. the-or1 -ic-al.)
the-oy-Io-al-iy, adv. [Eng. Ouorical ; -!y.)
Theoretically, speculatively.
" Able to discourse ttoorlcalfy of the dimension*.
situation, and motion, or stabintv of the whole ter-
reetrial globe."— Boyle: Worto, u. 2S7.
the -6 rique (quo as k), ». [Fr.] Theory.
he -o rist, s. [Eng. theor(y); -ist.] One who
theorizes ; one who forms theories : a specu-
la tist
" Truth* that the t\eoritt could never reach.
And observation taught tne. I would teach. "
Cooper : Pragnu of Error, 11.
the-i-ri-za'-tlon, s. [Eng. theorize) ; -arton.)
The act of theorizing or speculating ; the for-
mation of a theory or theories.
Je'-o-riae, t>.(. [Eng. tKeorty); •{•«.] To
form a theory or theories ; to form opinions
fete, f&t, fire, amidst, what, fall, father: we, wet, here, camel, her, there: pine, pit, nre. sir, marine; go, pit.
or, wore, won work, who. sin; mate. cub. cure, unite, our, rule, lull; try. Syrian. », o» = e; ey = a; on = kw.
theorizer— therapeutist
4687
tolely by theory ; to indulge in theories ; to
speculate.
«he'-i-riz or, ». [Eng. theorize) ; -er.l One
who theorizes ; a theorist.
tte'-o'-rjf, * the-o-rle, s. [Fr. Marie, from
Lat, theoria ; Gr. 0eu>pta (fteorta) = a behold-
ing, contemplation, speculation ; 6Wpw (tt«-
i = a spectator; Bp. & Ital. ttoria.]
(THEOREM.]
. L Ordinary Language :
1. Speculation ; supposition explaining
•oniething ; a doctrine or scheme of things
•which terminates in speculation or contem-
plation, without a view to practice; hypo-
thesis. (Often taken in an unfavourable
sense, as implying somelhing visionary.)
2. Plan or system ; scheme.
3. An exposition of the general princfples
of any science : as, the theory of music — iliat
is, tlie speculations arising from a knowledge
of the principles of sound. The rules for
composition and arrangement of music for
voices and instruments in rhythm, melody,
harmony, counterpoint, and instrumentation.
4. The science distinguished from the art ;
the rules of an art, as distinguished from the
practice : as, the theory and practice of medi-
cine.
U. Science : An explanation of phenomena
which accounts for them so satisfactorily,
that there is a high probability that the true
cause of their occurrence has been pointed
out. It is sometimes used in science in the
game sense as hypothesis ; and also in the
law courts, when, for instance, in a murder
case it is stated that "the theory of the
execution is," that this or this, occurred.
ore generally scientific men use the word
to signify a hypothesis which haa been es-
tablished as, apparently, the true one. It is
tluis a stronger word than hypothesis. A
theory is founded on principles which have
been established on independent evidence. A
hypothesis merely assumes the operation of
a cause which would account for the pheno-
mena, but has not evidence that such cause
was actually at work. Metaphysically, a
theory is nothing more than a hypothesis
supported by a large amount of probable
evidence.
the d'- si*, i. The ultimate absorption of the
«.iul into deity.
the 6 soph, «. [THEOSOPHTJ One who
claims to have a knowledge of God, or of the
laws of nature, by means of internal illumina-
tion ; a mystic, a theueopbist
• the-os' 6 pher, s. [THEOSOPHY.] The same
as THEOSOPHIST (q.v.).
" The great Teutonic OuoMipher, Jacob Behmen."—
B. «™>*« . Foot of «uuliff, i. XM.
the 6 soph ic, ' the-6 soph'-lck, thc-
6-sdph'-ic-al, a. [Eng. theosophy) ; -ic,
-ical. 1 Pertaining or relating to tlieosophism
or the theosophists ; divinely wise.
"The outer portal of the the^tofhic t«inple."— PaK
Mall Oazttte, April 36. 1884.
Theosophical Society, *.
Hist. & Jtflig. : A society founded at New
York in 1875 by Col. Olcott. Its objects
•re : (1) To form the nucleus of a Universal
Brotherhood of Humanity, without distinc-
ti"ii of race, creed, or colour ; (2) To pro-
mote the study of Aryan and other Eastern
literature, religious, and sciences; (3) To
investigate unexplained laws of Nature and
the physical powers of man. The society has
several branches in Europe and in India. (See
Olcott : Theosophy ; SirvaM: Occult World.)
•the-o-soph'-Io-al-ly, ailv. [Eng. theo-
Kjihicttl ; -ly. } in a theosophical manner ;
with direct divine illumination.
the-os'-S-phlsm, s. [Gr. 8.6? (<tew) = God,
and
Pretension to divine illumination ; enthu-
siasm.
" Many traces of the Iplrlt of tkfnvvhiim m»F be
fonnd."— Enfleld : Hilt. Philoiophjf. vol. It
the-os'-d-phist, «. [THEosopHisM.] One
who cultivates or affects theosophy ; one who
professes to hold intercourse with GIK! and
heavenly spirits ; one who pretends to derive
his knowledge from divine revelation.
"The chief n*oiopM*t of the Loudoti brunch of the
t«a believers."— Pall Mall Oautte, April 26. 1884.
«the-d-s5-phi«t'-lc-al, a. [Bug. theoso-
;< 'ust ; -icuf.) Theosophical.
•the-os'-o-phize, v.i. [Eng. Ouosoi>h(y);
•im.\ To treat of or to practise theosophy.
the-os'-6-phy, ». [Gr. 9*00-0*101 (thcosophia)
= knowledge of divine things: 0eo« = God.
and o-o^c'u (sophist) = wisdom ; o-od>oc (sophos)
= wise ; Fr. theosaphie ; Sp. & Ital. teosojiu.]
[{lit.: A term signifying literally "Divine
Wisdom," but which has been employed to
designate several systems differing widely
from each other, of which the chief are :
(1) The system of the Fire-philosopher* or
Rosicrnclans (q.v.), who claimed to be able,
by a miraculous intuition of the properties of
the so-called element of tire, to provide a
solution, not only for every difficulty of
physios, but also for every doubtful problem
in the spiritual world. The leader of this
movement was Paracelsus (1493-1541) ; it
gained many adherents on the Continent, and
had a celebrated advocate in England in the
person of Robert Fludd (1574-1637). These
Theosophists asserted that God, who is un-
changeable, acts in the kingdom of grace
just as he does in the kingdom of nature ; so
that whoever understands how natural bodies,
in particular the metals, are changed, under-
stands also what passes in the soul in regenera-
tion, sauctiucation, and renovation.
(2) A form of Christian mysticism, which,
excluding the dialectic processes of philo-
sophy and the claims of authority and revela-
tion, professed to derive its knowledge of
God from direct and immediate intuition and
contemplation, or from the immediate com-
munication of God himself. Traces of this
belief are to be found in the early history of the
Church, but the name Theosophy, in this con-
nection, is applied chiefly to the system de-
veloped from the writings of Jacob Bohme, or
Bohmen (1575-1624), a shoemaker of Gorlitz,
sometimes called the "Teutonic Philosopher."
He studied the Scriptures diligently, acquired
some notions of chemistry and natural science,
saw visions, as he believed, and came at last
to consider his speculations on the Deity and
origin of things as given to him by internal
illumination. According to Bohme, finite
existences are an efflux from the One Infinite
existence, and such efflux, manifesting itself
in lire, light, and spirit, is a necessary attri-
bute of God's own being. Angels and men
owe their origin to the divine fire, from which
light and love are generated in them. This
triune life is the perfection of being, and the
loss of it constituted the fall of angels and
men. Christ restored to men the germ of the
paradisaical life, which is possessed by all
through the new birth and hia indwelling.
No man can be lost except by the wilful
destruction of the germ of the divine life.
Bohme's Theosophy, however, was at the
bottom thoroughly Christian. Henry More
(1614-87), to some extent, adopted Bohme's
opinions, as did William Law (1086-1761).
(3) Search after divine knowledge — the
term divine applying to the divine nature of
the abstract principle, not to the quality of
a Personal God. (Olcott : Theoeophy, p. 176.)
Theosophy is apparently allied to Spiritual-
ism, and, like it, is decidedly anti-Christian.
Moreover it has been alleged, with some show
of truth, that the so-called occult phenomena
produced by some of the leading tlieosophisU
in «upport of their system are neither more
nor less than con.juri ng tricks. In this country
there are numerous mountebanks professing
beliefs somewhat analogous to theosophy in
outward form.
•the-i-teeH'-nlc, o. fEng. auotechnd); -ic.]
Pertaining to the action or intervention of
the gods ; operated or carried on by the gods.
* the'-6-tech-ny\ ». [Gr. fleos ((tew) = God,
and re\yri (tech m) = art. ) The supernatural
beings introduced into any piece of literary
composition.
" The personages of the Homeric theotechtiif. under
which n.une I include the whole of the lUMOHiaral
beluga, of whatever rank. Introduced into the poems."
— Oladttm* : JiMhmCuJ Mundi. eh. vli.
the -6- the' -ca, *. [Pref. theo-, and Gr. tf^mj
(tliike) = a case, a receptacle.] The same as
MONSTRASCK (q.V.).
The-8t'-i-kSs, ». [Eccles. Gr. 9tor6m (theo-
tokos) = bringing forth or giving birth to God :
fl«o! (theos) = God, and TOKO? (tokos') = bring-
ing forth ; nnw (tikto) = to briug forth.)
Chunk Hist. <t Theol. : A title of the Virgin
Mary. The word itself does not occur in the
New Testament, but its equivalent (" the
mother of my Lord") is found (Luke i. 43). As
an ecclesiastical term it was adnpted at the
Councils of Ephesus (A.D. 431) anil Chalci'don
(A.D. 451), to assert the divinity of our Lord's
Person.
" The title rn*oto*ot, assigned to the Blessed Virgin
by eminent Fathers before the Nestorian controversy
(see Bright: Hilt. rhurt-H, p. 3tv2l. mid liy tli« wl.oU*
Ch u ri-h ever since the Council olEt>hesus, [s essentially
a tribute to Christ's personal glory."— Liddon:
Sampton Lecture* {ed. llth), p. l!SL (Note <L)
* theow, s. [A.S.] A slave.
* theow man, s. [A.S.] A slave, a serf, •
bondman.
* ther, adv. [THERE.]
* ther-a-bout-en, adv. [THEREABOUT.)
* ther-a-gain, adv. [Eng. there, and again.}
Against that.
ther'-a-peu-jy, «. [THERAPEUTIC.] Thera-
peutics.
" And contrasted tills with the hopelee* scepticism
of the present day, as illustrated l>y the euuijuciioiu
absence of therapeuf.tr from tlie proceedings of the
late International Medical Congress."— bally AtiM,
Oct. S, 188L
ther'-a peut, s. [TBERAPEUTVE.] One of the
Thera'peutse (q.v.).
'* Philo on the Essenes mid Therapeutt." — Saturday
Renew, Nov. 6, 1881, p. MS.
Ther-a-peu'-t»,«.pJ. [Gr. Be^nti^nri (them-
peiitcJ) = a servant ; tf<paw<u« (tlterajieuo) = to
serve.)
Churak Ulst.: A term applied to a body of
Egyptian Jews by Philo in his Contemplative
Life, They arose about the end of the first
century, and gave themselves up entirely to
contemplatiou of the Deity, performing none
of the duties of active life, but living in soli-
tary cells like hermits, and meeting everj
Saturday, which they kept as a great holiday,
for devotion in common, alter which they
again retired to their respective semiuia or
cells, and 8|>ent their time in their customary
speculations. Eusebius (Mitt. Eccles., lib. ii.,
ch. xvii.) claims them as Christian monks es-
tablished by St. Mark, though without using
the word Therapeutte ; and says, " Who can
doubt that Philo is speaking about the cus-
toms of our people? Others have called
them Contemplative Essenes [EBSENE] ; Lange
thought they were Oriental philosophers of
melancholy temperament who had imbibed
Jewish notions ; and Jablonski considered
them Egyptian priests addicted to astrology.
"I agrte entirely with tho«« who regard the T'i«ro-
ptuta 85 being JEWS claiming to be true disciples of
Moses, and as being nr-Hher Christians nor Egyptians.
In reality, they were wild and lue.auctioly enthusiasts,
who led a life incongruous alike with the law of
Moses, and of sober maau."—Ho4heim: Xcclet. BM.
It-il. Reid), p. 15.
ther-a-peu'-tlo, a. & >. [Fr. tMrapeuti/rue,
from' Lat. therapfutica (art) = (the art) at
healing, from Gr. flepaweimicos (therapeutikos),
from 6*fpair€t'Ti)c (tlterapeutes) = a servant.]
[THERAPEUT.E.]
A. At adj. : Pertaining to the healing art;
curative ; concerned in discovering and apply-
ing remedies for diseases.
" Tkfrapeuttck or curative physick, we term that
which restoreth the patieut unto sanity, and taketh
away diseases actually aflectiug."— Sroione : Vulgar
Errourl. hk. i v.. ch. xiil.
* B. At rnhit. : One of the Jewish sect
called Therapeutse (q.v.).
thSr-a-peu'-tic-al. o. [Eng. therapeutic;
•al.] 'The same as THERAPEUTIC (q.v.X
"This remedy, in my opinion, should rather be pro-
phylactical, for prt-v.-ntion of tlie disease, tlian Inert*
peutical. fur the cure of it."— f errand : Love * Mela*,
chott/. p. X16.
thSr-a-peu'-tlcB, ». [THERAPEUTIC.]
Uril. : The science which treats of the heal-
ing of diseases. It deals with the form, man-
ner, and time in which drugs should be
administered, if needful to administer them
at all ; it inatruuts how to avoid incompatible
combinations, and classifies remedial agents.
(For its history in this sense, Bee MEDICINE,
II. 3.) Thera|*utic« also investigates the lawi
of health, and how it can be preserved. [HT-
OIEXE.I Another branch of it is Dietetic*.
(DIETETIC, B.]
* ther-a-peu'-tlst, «. [THERAPEUTIC.] On«
versed "in therapeutics.
*6il, btfy; ptSit, Jifirt; cat, 9011, chorus, $Hln, bensh; go, gem; thin, $ols; sin, a;; expect, Xenophon, eylst. -!i*
-"•— -tian = sham tion, -don = shun ; -tion, -5 ion = »tiflT», -cious, -tlous, -aious - shiia. -We, -die, &c. - tool, deL
4688
therapon— therial
tiler a pon, 5. (Or. gcpairur (titerapon) = an
attendant.]
Ichthy. : A genus of Percidp\ with about
twenty species, some of which are more or
less marine, spread over the ludo-Pacitk*.
Body oblong, compressed, with scales of
moderate size ; teeth villiform ; branchio-
stegals six. They are all of small size, and
may be readily recognized by the blackish
longitudinal bands with which the body is
ornamented.
• ther'-a-pjf, «. [Gr. Otpantia (therapeia) =
aervicej nurture.] Therapeutics.
* ther-be-forne, adv. [THEREBEFOHE.]
•ther-by, adv. [THEREBY.]
there, " ther, • thore, adv. [A.S. dhar, dher;
cogn. with Dut. daar ; Icel. thar ; Dan. & Sw.
der ; Goth, thar ; O. H. G«r. dor, dam; M. H.
Oer. dar; Ger. da.]
L In that place ; at that place ; as opposed
to here, there generally denotes the place most
distant, but in some cases the words are used
merely in contradistinction without reference
to nearness or distance.
"In crowing a heath, suppose I pitched my toot
agnt nst * BtODe, and were askeu how toe stone came to
be there : I might itoastbly answer, that for any thing
I knew to the contrary it had been there lor ever." —
Paley: Xittural Theolon. ch. i.
2. In this or that object, point, or matter ;
therein, in that, in this, herein.
" There art thou happy."
Shakeip. : Romeo i Julia, 111. I.
3. At that point or stage ; after going so
far : as, He did not stop there.
4. Into that place ; thither.
"The rarest that e'er came there."
Shakeip. : Tempett. 1L 1.
5. Used as an exclamation calling attention
to something, as to a person, object, or state-
ment.
- Why, tJtrrt It fX*."-Shalatp. : Titui Andronlcul.
IT. a.
6. Used like that in interjectional phrases.
"rAere'sa wench."— Shaketp.: Taming of the shrete,
T. L
7. Frequently used before the verb, when
there is an inversion of the subject.
" And there came a voice from Heaven, saying, Thou
art my beloved Son."— Jfarjk L 1L
^ There in composition represents A.8.
dhdre, dat. fern, of the definite article, and is
not quite the same as the adverb there.
[THEREFORE.]
1 (1) Here and then : [HERE].
* (2) Here by there : Here and there. (Spenter. )
there-right, adv.
L Straightforward.
2. On this very spot (Cottoq.)
fhere'-a-bout, adv. [Eng. there, and about.}
1. About or near that place.
2. Near that number, degree, or quantity :
as, There were two hundred, or thereabout.
* 3. Concerning that.
" Much perplexed thereabout."—Luke zxlT. 4.
(here -a-bouts, adv. [THEREABOUT.] There-
about ;* near that number, degree, or quantity.
"Five or six thousand hone, or thsreoooufs."—
Shakeip. : AlVi Well. Iv. S.
there-af -tor, adv. [Eng. there, and after.]
1. After that ; afterwards.
2. According to that ; accordingly.
" Wonld'st thou Dot eatt Thereafter as I like
The giver, answered Jesus." Milton : y. «.. II. »SI.
* 3. Of or after that sort ; of that kind,
quality, or condition.
" My audience is not thereafter."— Latimer.
there'-a-nent, adv. [Eng. there, and anent.]
Concerning that ; aa regards or respects that
matter or point. {Scotch.)
fhere' -at, "ther-at, adv. [Eng. Oure, and
at.]
1. At that place ; there.
14 He opened a secrete gate and oat thereat
OoDVeled her." Chaucer: Tertament of Creietde.
S. At that thing or event ; on that account.
" Every errour is a stain to the beauty of nature ;
for which cause it blusheth thereat, and glorieth in
the contrary." — Hooker.
^here'-a-way, adv. [Eng. there, and away.]
1. Away, in that place or direction.
'L. About then or that ; thereabouts.
(Collaq.)
• there'-be'-fbre, • there -be-forn, adv.
[Bug. there, and before.] Before that time.
•• In sterres many a winter thcrbefom
Was writ the ileth at Hector. Achilles."
Chaucer: C. T., 4,«8».
theire by , " there-bi, adv. [Eng. there, and
by.]
1. Annexed or attached to that.
"Well, thereby hangs ft tale."— Shaketp. .' Merry
Wieee. iv. 4.
2. By that ; by that means ; in consequence
of that.
"As If one asking, what a fibre was? I should
answer him. that it was a thing made up of several
fibre* : would he thereby be enabled to understand
what a fibre waa better than he did before t '—Locke :
Bum. Undent., bk. 11., ch. xiii.
3. By or near that place ; near that num-
ber, degree, or quantity ; thereabouts.
" Thereby a crystal stream did gently play."
Spenter : f. <J , I. L Si
there-for", ther-for, adr. [Eng. there, and
for.] For that or this ; for it.
" Therfor the Jewis answerden and seiueu to him,
what tokeue echewist thou to us that thou doist these
thingis t "— Wg-cliffe : John U.
there'-fbre, adv. [A.S. fore dMcre (sace) = for
^hat (cause).] [THERE, !.]
1. For that ; for that or this reason ; re-
ferring to something previously stated.
" The Romaniste say, 'tis beet for men. and so
suitable to the goodness of God that there should be
an Infallible judge of controversies on earth ; and
therefore there 1s one."— Locke: Aunt. Undent., bk. i,
ch. iv.
2. Consequently.
3. In return, exchange, or compensation
for this or that.
" What shall we nave therefore! "—Matt. xix. 17.
4. For that purpose.
M We are therefore provided."
Shaketp. : 1 Bmn VI., L «.
T Therefore, that is, for this reason, marks a
deduction ; consequently, that is, in wnstqucnce,
marks a consequence : accordingly, ttiat is, ac-
cording to something, implies an agreement
or adaptation. Therefore is employed particu-
larly in abstract reasoning; consequently is
employed either in reading or in the narrative
style ; accordingly is used principally in the
narrative style.
there-from', adv. [Eng. (Acre, and from.]
From tliis or that.
" Be ye therefore very courageous to do all that Is
written in the law, that ye turn not aside therefrom,
to the right hand or to the left." — Joshua xxiii. 6.
• there-bailee', adv. [Eng. then, and hence.]
Thence.
" Thither doe I resolve to go once more by the grace
of Christ, and thfrehertce to take luy passage into
Chruttendome over renowned Greece." — J. Taylor:
Workt. (1630.1
there in', •thar-ln, • ther-in, * ther-
ynne, adv. [Eng. there, and in.]
1. In that or this time, place, or thing.
" And he entrlde into the temple: and blgan to cast
out men silllnge thereinne and bi" ~
Luke tx.
biynge."— Wycli/t :
2. In that or this particular point, matter,
or respect.
" Therein thou wrongest thy children."
Shaketp. : 8 Henri, VI., IIL i
there in-to', adv. [Eng. there, and into.]
Into that place or matter.
" Let not them that are in the countries enter
thereinto."— Luke xxt 21.
there-oT, ado. [Eng. fhere, and of.] Of that
or this.
" In the day that thou eatest thereof, thon Shalt
surely die."— Oenetit ii. 17.
• thSr-S-Sl-o-gtst, «. [Eng. thereolog^) ;
•ist.] One who is versed in thereology.
* ther-S-8l'-*-gy, ». [Gr. O.pi (H«ro)=to
medicate ; stiff, -ology.] The art of healing ;
therapeutics.
there-on', adv. [A.S. dhtron.] On that or
this ; on it.
" And when be thought thereon he wept."— Mark
Hr.m
there-oilt', adv. [Eng. there, and out.]
1. Out of that or this ; out of it.
" There came water thereout." — Judge! XT. 19.
2. Without ; out of doors. (ScolcA.)
* 3. Therefore ; in consequence of that.
" And thereout have condemned them to lose their
llTes."— Sidney : Arcadia, bk. Ill
fhere-tA', adv. [Eng. there, and to.]
1. To that or this.
* 2. Besides ; over and above ; to boot
" II she be black, and thereto have a wit."
Shakeip.: Othello. T. L
* there to-fore', adr. [Formed from then,
on analogy of heretofore.] Before that time :
before that.
there-un -der, adv. [Eng. there, and under }
Under that or this.
" Those which come nearer unto reason, find para
dlse under the equinoctial Hue. Judging that there-
under might W found most pleasure ana the greatest
fertility.'— Saleioh.
there-un-td', adv. [Eng. there, and unto.]
1. To that or this ; thereto.
" Points of Ignorance pertaining thereunto."
Shaketp. : Henry rill., L a,
* 2. Besides ; in addition.
^here-up-on', adv. (Eng. there, and upon.]
1. Upon that or this ; thereon.
i In consequence of that.
" Thereupon 1 drew my sword ou you."
Shaketp. : Comedy of Errort. T. 1
3. Immediately ; at once.
thS-re'-va, s. [Gr. 0epeva> (thereuo) = to hunt
after, to chase.]
Entom. : The typical genus of Therevidx
(q.v.).
the-re -vl-dse, ». pJ. [Mod. Lat. thereto);
Lat. fern. pi. adj. sun*, -idae.]
Entom.: A family of Notacantha, akin to
Asiliilae, but having the proboscis short, and
terminated by fleshy lips. The larva, which
is long, lives in mould and rotten wood. The
perfect insect feeds on other Diptera.
* there- while', * ther- while, adv. [Eng.
there, and while.] At the same time.
" Teachyng vs thrrwMle, to vse the most fauonr
possible towardes sinners."— I'dal : Luke xxil.
there with', adv. [Eng. there, and with.}
1. With that or this.
" I have learned In whatsoever state I am thermUk
to be content"— Philippiant i v. 11.
* 2. Immediately.
there-with-al', adv. [Eng. Oiere, and wtOai.}
L With that or this ; therewith.
2. At the same time.
" Give her that rlnj. and therewithal
This letter." Shaketp. : Tteo Oentlemem, rr. 4
* 3. Over and above.
" Therewithal the execrable act
On their late murther'd king they aggravate.
Dorau,
therf, * tharf, • tharfe, a. [A.S. thtrf,
iA«or/= unferment«d.] Unleavened.
"The oyrt schulde be of therf brede."— Tratem :
Bladen, V. 9.
therf bread, ' therf-breed, I. Un-
leavened bread.
" With therf -brctd and lettus wllde."
Cursor Mundi. t.m.
* ther fore, adv. [THEREFORE.]
* ther-lro, adv. [Mid. Eng. ther = there, and
fro.] From that ; therefrom.
* ther-gaine, adv. [Mid. Eng. ther = there,
and again.] Against that,
ther'-I-ac, s. & a. [Lat. theriacus; Gr.
oSlpiojcdc (Wijrtatos).] (TREACLE.)
A. At iubst. : A name formerly given to
various compositions supposed to be efficacious
against poison, but afterwards restricted to
what is termed Theriaca Andromachi, a Venice
treacle, which is a compound of sixty-four
drugs, prepared, pulverized, and reduced by
means of honey to an electuary.
"When the disease was young. It was mitigated
with rub of elder; with crabs.eyes; spirit* of harts-
horn ; ttcrtoc and vinegar."— The Student. IL S44.
B. As adj. : Of or pertaining to theriac ;
medicinal.
then -a-ca, s. [Lat] The same as THERIAO
(q.v.).
the ri a cal, "the-rt-a-eall, a. [L«t
theriacns.] The same as THERIAC (q.v.).
" Thvriacall trochlsks, trosches made of vipers rtesh,
to enter Into the composition theriaoa, that Is,
treacle." — Plutarch: Glottary.
* theV-I-al, " theV-I-all, a. [THERIAO.)
Theriac, medicinal.
" Yet see what account there is made of a composl.
tton called thfriall. devised onely for excesae and
supernultle."— f. gottand: PltnU, bk. xxlx.. ch, t
ate, fat, fare, amidst, what, fall, father: we, wit, here, camel, her, there: pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; go, pot,
or. wore, wplf, work, who, son; mute, cub, cure, Quite, cur. rule, full; try. Syrian, w, ce = e; ey = a; q,n = kw.
therianthropic— thermography
4689
tlier-.-an-thro'p'-ic, o. [Gr. employ (therion)
= a wild beast, and d[»9po)iri«os (anthropikos) =
of or belonging to man ; human.]
Compar. Relig. : A term applied by Tiele
[see extract] to one of his divisions of Poly-
theism ; the other and higher stage he calls
Anthropomorphic. [ZOOLATRY.]
•• Most Images of tkc goda are either human bodiea
with hend« .1 animals or the bodies pi animals with
human lien.ls. It Is tlifrefore we call their religion
OKriaMhropK-— «nc»c. Bra. led. 9th), IX. 3S8.
ther-l-di'-I-das, i.pl. [Mod. Lat. Ourtdiffm);
Lat. fern. pi. adj. suff. -idee.]
Zool. : A very extensive family of Dipneu-
moneae. Small or moderate-sized spiders, with
the abdomen generally large, as compared
with the eephalothorax, ond broadly ovate.
Fore legs usually the longest; eyes in two
transverse rows. These spidera are found
among foliage, and sometimes construct ir-
regular webs. The species are most numerous
in temperate climates, and the greater number
belong to the Eastern hemisphere.
UlS-rld'-i-Sn, s. [Gr. »np«.ov (theridion) =
a small animal ; Srjpi'ov (thfrion) = a beast.]
Zool.: The typical genus of Theridiidse
(q.v.).
the rid 6 mys, s. [Gr. fcjp ((Mr) = * *&&
beast; <to« (eido>)= form, and j.5s (m«*) =
a mouse.]
Palamt. : A genus of Rodents of doubtful
affinities, from the Miocene of Europe.
t ther'-I-$-dSnt, a. * «. [THERIODONTIA.]
A. At adj. : Of or belonging to the order
Theriodontia (q.v.).
B. As subst. : Any individual of the Therio-
dontia (q.v.). (Q. J. G. S., 1876, p. 352.)
t ther-Wi-ddn'-tl-a (tt as shl), ». pi. [Or.
#r/pi'oi> (therion.), and
Minis (odous), genit.
ooorro* (odonfos) = a
tooth. Named from
the mammalian char-
acter of the denti-
tion.]
Palaont.: An
order of Reptilia
founded by Owen for
the reception of a
number of remains
from deposits in
South Africa of Tri-
assic or Permian age.
The dentition is of
theearnivoroustype,
consisting of incisors, canines, and molars.
t ther - 1 - 4 - mor ' - pha, s. pi. [Gr. enpioK
(therion) = a wild beast, and pop4»j (morphe) —
form.]
Zool. : Owen's name for the Tailless Amphi-
bians (Frogs and Toads), more generally called
Anoura, or Batrachia Salientia. It isa synonym
of Huxley's Batrachia, a name used by Owen
to designate the class Amphibia.
ther-I-o'-inor'-phic, o. [THERIOMORPHA.]
Compar. Relig. : Having the form of one of
the lower animals. [ZOOLATBY.]
" The Egyptian goda. theriomorfMc in their earliest
shapes.-— Nineteen!* Century, Sept, 1886, p. MO.
ther I 6 su chus, «. [Gr. 0ijpi'ov (thtrwn),
and ffoiixos (souchos) = an Egyptian name for
the crocodile.]
Paloymt. : A genus of Crocodilia, with one
•pecies, from the Purbeck beds.
ther-l-fit'-i-my, s. [Gr. bqpior (therion) = a
wild beast, and TOU.JJ (tome) = a cutting.] The
anatomy of animals ; zootomy.
* therm, s. [THERMA.] A hot-bath, a bath.
thermal-capacity, 5.
Phystcs : The amount of heat required to
raise the temperature of a body one degree.
thermal-motor, ». A machine in which
the expansion and contraction of an object or
material, by changes in the temi«rature, is
made a means of motion. The term is usually
applied to a machine operated by natural ther-
mometric changes.
thermal-springs, thermal-waters,
l. pi. Hot springs.
thermal-unit, «. That quantity of heat
which corresponds to an interval of 1° F. in
the temperature of 1 Ib. avoirdupois of water
at 39-10f F. It is to the French thermal unit
(1* C. in 1 kilogramme of water) as 1 : 3-90832.
ther'-mal-iy, adv. [Eng. thermal; -ly.} In
a thermal manner ; with reference to heat.
thor man -ti dote, s. [Pref. therm-, and
Eng.an«ido(«(q.v.).] AnEastlndianapparatus
for producing a current of air.
"The punkah would beaniinona appendage, while
the thtrmantidote is out of the question. —Daily
Telegraph, Aug. 25, 1883.
ther met - 6 - graph, ther-met -rd-
graph, s. [THERMOMETOORAPH.]
therm' -lo, a. [Gr. e,p^6t (thermos) = hot.)
Pertaining or relating to heat ; thermal.
They -ml -dor, t. [Fr.] Literally, the Hot
Month, the name given, in Oct., 1T9S, by the
French Convention to the eleventh month of
the Republican year. Itcommencedonjulyl9,
and was the second summer month.
Ther-ml-dor'-I-an, s. [THERMIDOR.]
French Hist. : One of those who, in 1794,
took part in the amp d'etat by which the fill
of Robespierre was effected. They were so
called because the Reign of Terror was brought
to an end on the 9th Therinidor.
•KOLL OF THKRIODOST.
C. Canine teeth.
ther mee, «. pi.
) = hot]
[Lat., from Gr.
Hot springs, hot baths.
(thermos)
ther mal, a. [Or. 0<pf*o< (thermae) = hot.] Of
or pertaining to heat ; warm.
thermal-alarm, ».
Mitch. : An attachment for giving indica-
tions of a hot bearing.
thermal-analysis, s. The analysis of
ft beam of solar light, and the ascertainment,
by means of a delicate thermopile, how the
temperature is aflected by passing over the
several colours and the invisible spectrum
beyond. [SPECTRUM.]
ther -mo-, therm-, pref. [Gr.
(thermos) = hot.) A prefix used in a number
of compound words referring to heat or tem-
perature.
thermo-barometer, s. An instrument
for measuring altitudes by means of deter-
mining the boiling-point of water. They con-
sist essentially of a small metallic vessel for
boiling water, fitted with very delicate ther-
mometers, which are only graduated from 80°
to 100' ; so that each degree occupying a con-
siderable space on the scale, the tenths, and
even the hundredtlis of a degree may be esti-
mated, and thus it is possible to determine
the height of a place by means of the boiling-
point to within about ten feet.
thermo chemistry, s.
Chem. : That branch of the science which
deals with the heat liberated or absorbed
during a chemical reaction ; thus, 2 grams of
hydrogen, in combining with 16 grams of
oxygen to form water, liberates a certain
definite amount of heat, viz., 09,000 calories
(units of heat); whilst water, on being de-
composed into its elements, is found to absorb
the same amount of heat.
thermo current, t.
Elect. : An electric current produced by the
action of heat.
thermo dynamic, o. Pertaining or re-
lating to the relations between heat and me-
chanical work.
" Henoe by thermo-dynamic principles, the heat
converted into mechanical effect in the cycle of opera-
tions ia . . ."—Everett : The C. Q. 8. System of Unitl.
cb. ir., p. H.
Thermo-dynamic mire : A valve depending
for its operation upon the expansion and con-
traction occasioned by changes of temperature.
thermo-dynamics, s. pi.
Physics : The science which treats of the
relations subsisting between heat and work.
thermo-electric, a. Pertaining or re-
lating to electric currents or eflects produced
by heat.
Thermo-electric alarm: An apparatus de-
signed to indicate the rise of temperature
in bearings for shaftings, or in any kind of
machinery or any branch of manufacture
where a fixed temperature is desirable.
Thermo-electrie battery :
Elect. : A battery in which an electric cur-
rent is established by applying heat or cold.
Thermo-electric current :
Elect. : A current produced by heating some
part of a suitable apparatus. So named by
Professor Seebeck to distinguish it from the
Hydro-electric, or ordinary voltaic current.
Thermo - electric force : The electromotive
force of a thermo-electric circuit. (Everett:
The C. O. S. System of Units, ch. xi., p. 74.)
Thermo-electric piU :
Elect. : A number of metallic plates of two
different metals coupled in series, so that tin
whole of one set of the alternate junrtions
are at one side and the other set on the other.
Antimony and bismuth are preferred, as being
farthest apart of the metals ranged in thermo-
electric order. By heating one set of the
functions, electricity is developed. In prac-
tice, the face of the pile, which contains one
set of junctions, is turned towards the source
of heat, such as a polarized beam from an
electric lantern ; then, a galvanometer being
placed in the circuit of the pile and equili-
brated, any increase or diminution of the
temperature in the beam is at once shown by
movement of the galvanometer needle.
Thermo-electric seria :
Elect. : Metals arranged in the order of their
capacity to generate a thermo-electric current
when heated.
Thermo-electric valve :
Elect. : The value or capability of particular
metals for thermo-electric purposes. (See
extract.)
" The difference of the thermoelectric tablet of two
metals at a given temiwrature, t. ia the electromotive
force per decree uf difference between the tempera-
tures of the junction In a couple formed of t»e*e
metals, when the mean of the temperatures of tna
Junctions is t'— Everett : TJ* C. 0. 3. Slftlem «/ UniU,
ch. xi.. p. 75.
thermo-electricity, >.
Elect. : Electricity excited by application of
heat to any suitable apparatus, usually the
junction between two different metals. The
discovery that it may be thus produced was
made by Professor Seebeck, of Berlin, in 1821.
thermo electrometer, s. An instru-
ment for ascertaining the heating power of
an electric current, or for determining the
strength of a current by the heat it produces.
thermo -element, s.
Elect. : An element which aids in producing
thermo-electricity.
thermo magnetism, s.
Elect. : Magnetism produced by the action
of heat.
thermo siphon, s.
to hot-water heating ap]
Kewley, of London, anc
shire.
A siphon attached
aratus, invented by
Fowler, of Devon-
ther-mft-oal'-9ite, «. [Pref. thermo-, and
Eng. calcite.]
Petrol. : A name given by Cordier to non-
crvstalline limestones, most of which enclose
fossil remains and various sedimentary sub-
stances.
ther-m5oh'-r4-sy, ther'-m6-orose, «.
[Pref. thermo-, and Gr. xfW (chrdsis) =
colouring.]
Physics: (See extract).
" Definite luminous rays being dlatlngnished by
their colours, to these different obscure calorific rays
Mclloni Hives the uauie of thermocrote or beat colora-
MOIL Tue Invisible portion of the spectrum ia accord-
ingly mapped out into a aeriea of spaces. eMh !«»""•:
ini its own peculiar feature corresponding to th«
colour*! spaceiwliich are seen in that portion of the
spectrum Visible to our eyea."— BaiuX .' Phfttcl (ed.
Atkinson), I 429.
* ther" -mo-gen, ». [Pref. thermo-, and Gr.
yiwaa (gennaa) = to produce.] An old name
for caloric (q.v.).
ther-mSg'-e'n-ous, a. [THERMOOEN.] Pro-
ducing heat ; calorific,
ther'-mo graph, ». [Pref. fhermo-, and Gr.
vpoufxo (grapho) = to write.] An instrument
for automatically recording variations of tem-
perature.
"Bowketfanew««rmo»ro(>» . . . is an Instrument
for recording changes of temperature, which are mea-
sured by thi action of heat upon a hollow, circular
metallic ring connected with a circular vessel. th«
whote being filled w.th fluid and hermetically staled."
—Nature, vol. xxiv., p. 470. (IssL)
ther-mSg'-ra-phy, «. [THERMOGRAPH.]
A process by which engravings are copied on
metal plates, &c., by the agency of heat.
b«Jy ; ptfut. J6%1 ; oat. cell, ohorns, chin, bench ; go, gem ; thin, this ; sin, as ; expect, Senophon, *#**• V * i = *•
-Alan, -tian = i*t", -tion, -rton = •nun ; -flon, -jion = ahua. -clou*, -tious, -Biott* = shu... -ble, -die. &c. - nei, <M
4890
thermology— thesis
• ther-m8l'-6-gy, ». [Or. ««»«« (thermos) =
hot ; suit -olaifi/.} A discourse on or an
account of heat.
thcr mom -eter.v. (Pref. thermo-, and Gr.
/ACTpo?(r/t€lrun) = a measure.]
1'titaics: An Instrument for measuring in-
tensity of heat, or temperature, by means of
expansion of a liquid or gas. Mercury is
generally employed, and an ordinary thermo-
meter consists of a spherical or cylindrical
glass bulb at the end of H very fine tube, tin*
bulb bcins completely tilled, and the tube
partly filled, with mercury, whilst the space
above i in- merrury contains only a small quan-
tity of mercury vapour, which offers no resist-
ance to the expansion of the mercury. A rise
of temperature is indicated by a rise of the
mercury in the tube, owing to expansion:
and, conversely, a fall of temperature is indi-
cated by a fall of the mercury in the tube.
A graduated scale IB attached, with two fixed
points : the lower, or freezing point, and the
upper, or boiling point, of water. The dis-
tance between the two fixed points is then
divided into a certain numler of equal parts,
or degrees, which are continued above and
below the two fixed points. On the Centigrade
or Celsius thermometer (used by scientific
men everywhere, and in general nse In Conti-
nental Europe), the distance between the two
points is divided into 100 degrees, the freezing
point being 0°, and the boiling point 100°; on
Hie Reaumur thermometer (used only in north-
western Europe), the distance is divided into
80 degrees, the freezing point being 0°, and the
boiliuK point 80°; on the Fahrenheit thermome-
ter (u»ed in America and England), the dis-
tance is divided into 180*, but, since zero is
8-2 degrees below the freezing point, the freez-
ing point is 32°, and the boiling point IB 812°.
Degrees above 0° are termed + degrees, whilst
those below 0° are termed — degrees.
C.-i- 5x9 + 32= F.
R.+ 4x9+32 =
F. -32-H9X 5 =
F.-82-i-9x 4 = R.
C. -H5x4 = R.
B.
Mercury c»n only be used for temperatures
between — 40° and + 675', since it freezes at
— 40° and boils at + 075". For lower tempera-
tures alcohol is used ; and for high tempera-
tures air thermometers are employed, in which
Changes of temjierature are measured by the
expansion or contraction of a known volume
of air. In deep sea thermometers, used for
ascertaining the temperature of the sea, the
bulb is specially protected against the pres-
sure of the water. [MAXIMUM-THERMOMETER,
MINIMUM-THERMOMETER.]
thcr - mo- met -r ic. ther -mo -met-
ric -al, a. [Eng. thermometer; -in, -icnl.}
1. Of or pertaining to a thermometer, or
the measurement of heat.
2. Made, performed, or ascertained by a
thermometer.
"[The book] cotnra accompanied wHi >oine pre.
llmlnarln and an appendix, whereof the former con.
talus new thermomet rical experiments and thoughts."
—Boyle : Worlu, U. 466.
thcrmometric alarm, *. An instru-
ment to release an alarm when a dangerous
heat i> reached in an apartment ; a form of fire-
alarm. One form consists of a bent glass tube
with a bulb at each end, one of which with a
part of tlie stem contains ether; the other
with a part of the stem containing mercury
»nd open to the external air. The tube Is
poised on its centre by gravity. Should the
temperature be raised by the presence of fire
the ether would be expanded, the mercury
drhen into the bulb, tue instrument tipped
over on its axis, and the alarm sounded.
thcrmomctric analysis, c.
Chem. : Applied to certain approximate
methods of analysis, depending on the obser-
vation of the temperature when a phenomenon
takes place, or of the changes of temperature
accompanying chemical reactions— e.g., fixed
oils evolve different degrees of heat when
treated with strong sulphuric acid, and the
temperatures thus produced are used to deter-
mine the proportions of two in a mixture or
to identify two oils, especially when one it a
non-drying and the other a drying-oil. When
15 grms. were treated with 7-5 grras sul-
pliuric acid of 90 per cent, the following rise
oi temperature was obneried in the three oils
tested: olive-oil from 13-40", rape-oil from
17-64% and linseed-oil from 16-91'.
thcrmometrio steam-gauge, ». A
steam-gauge which indicates the pressure in
a boiler by the amount of expansion of a fluid
at the temperature due to the pressure.
thcrmomctric ventilator, ». A chim-
ney valve consisting of a circular disk accu-
rately balanced on a spindle. On one side of
the disk is an inverted siphon, open at one
end and having a bulb at the other. The
lower part of the siphon tube contains mer-
cury, and the bulb is full of air. Any increase
of temperature expands the air in "the bulb,
depresses the mercury, and opens the valve,
thus allowing the air to pass.
ther mo-met -rfc-al-ly, adv. [Eng. thtr-
monutrical; -ty.] Ina tbennoinetrieal manner;
by means of a thermometer.
ther mo me t '- r6 graph. ». [Pref. thermo- ;
Gr. ^t-rftov (metron) = a measure, and ypdyu
(grapho) = to write.] [THERMO.METEK.]
ther-md-mur-H-pli-er, s. [Pref. thermo-,
and Eng. multiplier.) An Instrument in vented
by Nobili for measuring small variations of
temperature due to radiant heat. [Thermo-
electric pile.]
ther mo na -trite, s. fPref. thermo- ; Eng.
vatrifm), and suit -if* (Mm.).]
Min. : An orthorhombic mineral, usually
occurring as an eftlorescence. Hardness, 1 to
1 •» ; sp. gr. 1 '5 to 1 -6 ; lustre, vitreous. Com-
pos.: carbonic acid, SS'5; soda, 50-0; water,
14-5 = 100, which is equivalent to the formula
NaOCO?+HO. Found in lakes and about
some mines and volcanoes.
ther-mS-nl'-trite, ». (THERMOSATBITI:.]
t ther-mo pe-g<5l'-6 gy, s. Pref. thermo- ;
Gr. mryi) (peo*) = a spring, a well, and AOVOS
(10008) = a discourse.]
Phys. Science : The science of the phenomena
of hot springs, geysers, 4c.
thcr :mo phone, a. [Pret ihtrmo-, and Gr.
'piam/j (phone) = sound.
Physics: An instrument in which souorons
vibrations are produced by the expansion of
heated bodies connected with an electro-
magnet. It was first described by Theodor
Wiesendanger in 1878.
ther-mo phyir-ite, ». [Pref. tkermo-, and
Eng. phyllite.}
Mix. : A mineral occurring in aggregated
masses of small micaceous scales, which ex-
foliate before the blowpipe. Hardness, 2'5 ;
lustre on cleavage (aces, pearly ; colour, yel-
lowish to light-brown. It ia a hydrated sili-
cate of magnesia, which Dana includes in his
group of serpentines. It has been regarded
as a crystallized form of the mineral serpen-
tine. Found at Hopansuo, Finland.
thdrr-md-pile, e. [Pref. thermo-, and Eng.
pile.]
Elect. : A thermo-electric pile (q.v.}.
thcr mo scope, ». [Pref. thermo-, and Gr.
o-«nr<u> (ikopeo) = to see, to observe.] An in-
strament for indicating relative differences of
temperature. The term was applied by Count
Rumford to an instrument invented by him,
and similar in principle to the differential
thermometer of Prof. Leslie. [DIFFERENTIAL.]
"A ttormojcotw being carried from the bottom to
the top of the hill, the Included air. ln«te«d of ehrink.
ing lu that colder region, manifestly dilated iUelf, and
Doubly depraeed the wmter."— Boyl*: Work*. L 203,
ther mo scop'- Ic. ther-mo-scop'-Ic al,
o. [Eng. tktrnuucop(e) ; -ic, -teal.} Of or
pertaining to the thennoscope ; made by
means of a thermoscope.
thcr mot -Ics, i. [THKRHOTIC.] The
of heat,
ther'-mo-type, s. [Pret. thermo-, and Eng.
*«K(q.v.).J An impression (as of a slice of
wood) taken by means of wetting with dilute
acid, pressing on the object, and subsequently
heating the impression.
ther'-mS-typ-y, «. [THERMOTYPE.] The
act or process of producing a thermotype.
*ther-of, adv. (THEREOF.)
thcr -Old, a. [Gr. tSjp (ther) = an animal, and
eioos (eidos) — form, appearance.) Animal ;
having animal propensities or characteristics
Specifically applied to idiots, who in habit*
or appearance resemble any of the lower
animals. The word U of recent introduction,
but the extraordinary resemblances preM-ntcd
by some of the weak-minded to certain birds
and mammals have attracted attention for a
very long period. Pinel (quoted by ISucknill
& Tuke: Psychol. Med., p. 152) speaks of
"a young female idiot . . . who, in the form
of her head, her tastes, lier mode of living,
seemed to approach to the instincts of a
sheep.
•* The kntmal mind of the theroid idiot la accom-
panied by aj,|.ropri.t» animal peculiariUi-a of bouy.'-
A metetnth Centura, Sept. 18S6. p. S53.
ther-Sr-o-glst, «. [Eng. thenlog(y); .f«(.)
One versed in therology ; a student of ther-
ology or mammalogy.
" A gentleman who. to me a newly-coined tram,
fttlantic word, ii certainly one of the tim thtrvlogatt
OI his country. — A cademy, Aug. 25, 1877.
ther-oT-6-gy, «. [Or. <% (thtr\ genit. Sripoc
(thtros) = a wild beast ; suff. -ology.) That
branch of zoology that treats of the mammalia ;
mammalogy.
•ther-on, adv. [THEREON.]
ther-op'-o-da, s. pi. [Gr. Oijp (thlr), genit.
Sijpos (Wife-os) = a beast of prey, and iroiit (tow),
genit. irooos (podoi) = a foot.]
Palceont. : An order of Cope's sub-class
Dinosauria, consisting of carnivorous forms,
which are believed to have preyed on the
weaker herbivorous members of the class.
Feet digitigrade, digits with prehensile claws j
vertebrae more or less cavernous ; fore limbs
very small, limb bi.nes hollow. The order
comprises four families (Megalosaurida;, Zan-
clodontidsn, Amphisauridte, and Liibrosau-
and
sX and two groups or sub-orders (Citluria
Compsoguatha).
ther'-mo stat, s. [Pref. thermo-, and Gr.
o-raTos (ituiot) = standing.] A self-acting
apparatus for regulating temperatures. The
name thermostat was first applied by Dr. Ure
to an instrument patented by him in 1831, in
which the bending of a spring composed of
two unequally expansible metals, as steel and
brass, was made to control a valve or damper.
thcr mo-staf-Ic, o. [Eng. thermostat : -fc]
Of or pertaining to the thermostat.
thermostatie alarm, «. A device to
give a signal when a certain temperature is
attained ; used as a fire-alarm or as a warning
of the heating of a journal, &c.
ther mot ic, ther-mof-Ic-al, a. [Or.
ftpnot (thermal) = hot.] Of or relating to
beat ; resulting from or depending on heat.
* ther -sit ic al, a. [After Thersites, a
foul-mouthed character in Homer's Iliad,}
Grossly abusive.
"A pelting klud of OunUieal latin. --Sum,
Trutram B\andy, vL 140t
* ther-to, ado. [THERETO.]
*ther-wlth, adv. [THEREWITH.]
"ther-wlth-all, adv. [THEREWITHAL.?
th^-ryth'-rin, «. [Pret th(io)-, and Eng.
erythrin.]
Chem. : One of the products obtained, ac-
cording to Zelse, by the simultaneous action
of ammonia and sulphur upon acetone.
the sau' rus,the sau rar' I um,«. [Lat.
tliesaima; Gr. tr,a<aifm (theaauruti] A
treasury ; a lexicon.
thesaurus vcrborum, ». A treasury
of words ; a lexicon. Often simply thesaurus.
these, "tha«, » thes, »thoos, •tho*.
" thnse, pron. or a. [ A.8. dhds, dhtks, pi. of
dhes= this (q.v.).] The plural of thts (q.v.).
These and those are used in contradistinction in
the same way as this and that: these referring
to the persons or objects which are nearest in
order or place, or were last mentioned ; tliose
to the persons or objects furthest in order, &c.
" Bids thru In elegance of form excel"
Ovwfttr : Htsiiremtitt, 79W.
* the -rf-cle, i. [A dimin. from thesis (q.v.).J
A little or subordinate thesis ; a proposition.
the sis, >. [Lat., from Gr. OFO-IC (OuaU)= I
proposition, a statement, something laid down :
from the root of ritVu (tithemi) = to place ;
Fr. these; 8p. tesw ; Ital. tesi.}
L Ordinary Language :
1. A jinsition or proposition which a person
puts forward or advances, or offers to main-
ftte. fat. fire, amldat, what, fall, father; wS, wgt, here. Darnel, her. there; pine. pit. .ire. sir, marine; *6, p*.
or. wore, wolf, work, who, sou; ante. cub. cure, wnlte. our. rtle, fill; try. Sfrian. », o> = e; ey = a; qn = lew.
thesium— thevetia
4691
tain ; a subject proposed for a school or col-
lege exercise ; a tlieme, an exercise.
"An houest but a (tuple pair
Kay servo to luake this tlvi* clear."
Prior : Pttttlo PurgimO.
•2. A theory.
• To lay dowu a practice ol physick, conformable.
to his thai* of the circulation of blood, —fuller:
Wart iti; Kent.
3 An essay or dissertation upon a specific
•ul'ject or theme, as an essay presented by a
Candidate for a diploma or degree.
IL Technically:
1. Logic: An affirmation, in distinction from
•.supposition or hypothesis.
2. Music : The downward wave of the hand
to denote the absence of accent. [ARSIS.]
3. Pros. : The depression of the voice in
pronouncing the syllables of a word ; the part
of a foot on which the depression of the voice
falls. [ARSIS.]
4. Bhet. : The part of a sentence preceding
and corresponding to the antithesis (q.v.).
the si um, t. [L»t. thesion,
bastard toad-flax.]
Bot. : Bastard Toad-flar ; a genus of Sante-
Ucese. Flowers small, green ; perianth four
or five cleft, persistent ; stamens with a small
fascicle of hair at their base ; stigma simple ;
ovary inferior ; ovules three ; drupe ribbed,
crowned with the persistent perianth. Known
ipccies about sixty, all from the eastern
hemisphere, except Ttxtivm umbellate, which
it found in rooky woods in the United States
and Canada. It bears small white flowers in
little umbels. T. laiophi/llitm, the Lint-leaved
Toad-flax, is a British form. It is a perennial
parasite on roots.
thes mo phor-I a, «. [Or.
llhesmophons) = lawgiving ; an epithet ap-
plied to Demeter : See-not (thesmos) — law,
and 4>opik (pharos) = bearing.]
Or. Antiq. : A festival in honour of Ceres.
or Demeter, because she first taught mankind
the use of laws. It was celebrated by many
cities of Greece, bnt with most observation
•nd ceremony by the Athenians. The wor-
•nippers were free-born women (whose hus-
bands defrayed the expenses of the solemnity),
assisted by a priest and a band of virgins.
The women were clothed in white garments,
as emblematic of purity.
tile's -mo^thete, s. [Gr. 0«rpo0e'n)c (tlrsmo-
theKf), from »«o>os (theamos) = taw, and Wnjc
(thetes) = one who places, from n'Sijfu (tithemi)
= to place ; Fr. OmmolMte.]
Or. Antiif. : A lawgiver ; a legislator ; one
Of the six inferior archons at Athena who
presided at the election of the lower magis-
trates, received criminal informations In va-
rious matters, decided civil causes on arbitra-
tion, took the votes at elections, and performed
a variety of other offices.
ttSs-pe'-sI-a, J. [Or. tumvuit (thespesios)
= divine, sacred, from the fact that ThespesU
populnea is planted around monasteries anc
convents, in tropical countries, for the sake
of the shade which it affords, and so has come
to be regarded with a kind of veneration.]
Bot • A tribe of Hibisceaj. Trees with
large entire leaves ; involucre three-leaved
deciduous ; calyx truncate ; style simple
•ti-imas five; fruit almost woody; capsule
with five cells, each with about four seeds
Thespesia populnea is a tree forty or fifty feei
high, with the foliage so dense at the top
that it has been called the Umbrella-tree
It haa roundish, cordate, pointed, five to
•even-veined leaves ; the flowers, which are
large, are yellow with a dark -red centre. Thi
true is very common along the sea-coast o
South America, the West Indies, the Pacifi
Islands, part of Africa, India, and Burmah
It has been planted along roadsides through
out India, and especially in Madras city. I
yields a gum, a deep-red, somewhat thick oil
Bsed in cutaneous affections. The capsul
»nd flowers furnish a yellow dye, and the bar
a good fibre. T. Lumpas is a small bush
common in the tropical jungles of India, with
a good fibre, as has T. populnea.
Thes pi-an, a. «t ». [See def.]
A. As adj. : Of or pertaining to Thespis,
Greek dramatic poet, born at Icaria, an Athi
nian town, at the beginning of the sixth cen
tury B.C. ; hence, relating to the drama o
theatrical representation.
B. As subst. : An actor.
•• The Lord Chamberlain . . . clapped th» unoffend-
ing Tliapitin in the OaM Hou«e.'~ floran: Iketr
ll'jalia' XmainU led. I860. i. 1:1.
Thespian art, t. The drama.
Thes-sa U-an, o. & «. [See def.]
A. At adj. : Of or pertaining to Thessaly ;
hence, magic, Thessaly in classic times being
considered the home of witches. (Uor.:
Carm., i. 27, 21 ; Plin. : H. N., xxx. 1.)
" Spells of such force no wizard grave
Eer framed in dark Thetialinn cave.
Scott: Murnion. (Intnjd.)
B. As subst. : A native or inhabitant of
Thessaly.
?he8~sa 16 -ni-an, a. & s. [See def.]
A. As adj. : Of or pertaining to Thessalo-
pica (now Saloniki), a city in Macedonia.
B. As rubst. : A native or Jnhabitant of
Thessalunic*.
U St. Pants Epistles to the Thessalonians :
New Testament Canon :
L Thi Firtt Epistle of Paul the Apostle to the
Thessalonians. — St. Paul, on his second
missionary journey, about A.D. 52, leaving
Philippi [PHILIPPIAN, Ii], after bis unjust
imprisonment there (Acts xvi. 9^0), passed
through Amphipolis and Apollonia, and went
on to Thessalonica, where, for three successive
Sabbaths in the Jewish synagogue, h* con-
tended that the Christ, Messiah, or Anointed
One, of Old Testament prophecy, was destined
to suffer and to rise again, and that Jesus was
that Christ. His missionary efforts were
probably continued for a considerable time
longer outside the synagogue. A multitude
of devout Greeks, not a few of the chief
women, and oUwre believed. This success,
however, infuriated the unbelieving Jews,
who broke into riot, drew to them the rougher
part of the lower classes, assaulted the house
of Jason, and dragged him and other believ-
ers before the magistrate, who released them,
after taking security for their future conduct.
The Christians secretly conveyed P»ul from
the place by night, the apostle going to Berea,
whither the Thessalonian Jews followed him,
compelling him again to leave, his new desti-
nation being Athens, and thence to Corinth.
It to believed the first epistle was sent about
the end of A.D. 62. or early in 58, to the
Thessalonlan Church. In it Paul speaks of
their faith, love, patience, and other qualities
(ch. i.), and alludes to the persecution which
they and he had undergone (L «, ii. 1-19). To
relieve his natural anxiety regarding their
steadfastness in trial, he had sent Timothy to
visit them, and had heard from him the most
cheering accounts of their state (ch. iii.).
He concludes by giving them practical
exhortations, one of whicn is not to sorrow
unduly for deceased Christian relatives or
friends, but to console themselves by thinking
of their resurrection at the second advent of
Christ (iv. 1-18-v. 28). The epistle was uni-
versally accepted in ancient times, though no
undoubted allusions to it exist till towards
the close of the second century. Ite authen-
ticity has been questioned by Baur.
2. The Second Epistle of Paul the Apostle to
tlie Thessalonians seems to have been written
from Corinth shortly after the first, whilst
Bilvanns and Timothy were still Panl's
associates. The Thessalonians had taken up
the idea, protably from the words in 1 Thess.
iv. 15 17, " we which are alive and remain,'
that the second advent of Christ was very
near and some of them had ceased to labour
and gone about as idlers and busybodies
After an introduction (eh. i.), Paul shows
that, previous to this consummation, an apo-
stasy would occur, and a personage, th-
"Han of Sin," "the Son of Perdition,' or
principle, "the Mystery of Iniquity," ha(
first to appear and gain dominant power in
the " temple " (ch. ii.). Then he counsels the
idlers "to work, and eat their own bread,'
and after other exhortations, concludes with
the benediction (ch. iii.). The evidence for th
epistle is similar to that for the earlier one.
the'-ta, s. [Gr.] A letter (e, 9, S) of th
Greeli alphabet corresponding to th in sucl
English words a» thtn ; sometimes called th
nnlucky letter, as being nsed by judges i
sentencing a prisoner, it being the first lette
of the Gr. Swam (thanatos) = death.
• thet9h, thatch, s. [VETCH.]
« thctch, v.t. [THATCH.]
thet'-ic-al, a. [Or. Senirft (thetikot).]
[THESIS.] Laid down ; absolute or iucoatro-
vertible, as a law.
"80 that tbU law that prohibited Adam the eating
of the fruit, was mere thctlcal or positive, nut indls.
neuaable and natural. "— Jfor*: Ii«f. Literal Cabbala,
ch.il.
he tine, ». [Pref. (fc(w>, »nd Eng. (&>
Chem. (PI.): The name given to a series of
sulphur compounds analogous to Detains
and its homolo-ues, and represented by the
CHj-S(CnHan+i)3. The methyl and
formula, I
CO-0
ethyl compounds are the only ones at pre-
sent known : thus methyl thetine, C^gSOa =
CH3-(3CHS)2
I \ , obtained by mixing bromaeetie
acid with methyl sulphide in molecular pro-
portions.
Thef-fa,«. [Or.]
1. Greek Mijthol. : One of the sea deities,
daughter of Nereus and Doris. She wa»
courted by Peleus, son of jEacns, king of the
Myrmidons. Thetis became mother of several
children by Peleus ; but these she destroyed
by fire in attempting to see whether they were
immortal ; and Achilles, her most distin-
guished offspring, must have shared the sume
fate, if Peleus had not snatched him from her
hand,
2. Astro*. : [ASTEROID, 17].
3. Zool. it Palceont. : A genus of Myacida.
Shell sub-orbicular, ventricose, thin, trans-
lucent, granulated on the surface, and with a
slightly nacreous interior. Hinge-teeth one
or two. Known species: recent five from
Britain, France, India, tc. ; fossil seventeen,
from the Neocomian of Britain, Belgium,
France, and Southern India onward,
thet-see, «. [THIETSIE.]
the-ur'-|rlc, " the-ur'-il'o-al, o. [Ut.
theurgicui, from Gr. feovpyixos (tkanirgikos),
from tVov (theos) = god, and ipyw (ergon) =
work.] Of or pertaining to theurgy, or the
power of performing supernatural things.
" All Us endeavour* to purge hi* soul by tb*M
Oteuryiclt consecrations wms. frustrate.'— BaHiveU j
Melampronaa, p. 51.
theurgic hymns, «. pi.
cantation.
Songs of In-
* the-ur-£ist, s. [Bug. theurg(y); -tot.} One
who pretends to or pi»ctises theurgy.
"More refined owrouancen or musicians call them-
selves theurfOti: . . . thinking to hare to do onl»
with good spirlU.1— BattimU : IMamvrama, p. «1.
' the'-ur-gjf, «. [Lat theurgia, from Gr.
Ssoupyia (themrgia) = divine work, magic :
»eot («Kos) = god, and ifyov (ergon) = work ;
Fr. theurgie ; Sp. & Ital. teurgia.] The work-
ing of some divine or supernatural agency in
human affairs ; * working or producing effects
by supernatural means ; effects or phenomena
brought about amongst men by spiritual
agency; specifically—
(1) Divine agency or direct Interference of
the gods in human affairs, or the government
of the world.
(2) The act or art of invoking deities or
spirits, or by their intervention conjuring up
visions, interpreting dreams, receiving or
explaining oracles, Ac. ; the power of obtain-
ing from the gods, by means of certain ob-
servances, words, symbols, or the like, a
knowledge of the secrets which surpass the
power of reason, to lay open the future, tc.
(8) That species of magic which more mo-
dern professors of the art allege to produce
its effects by supernatural agency, as contra-
distinguished from natural magic.
•• Porphyry and some others did distinguish these
two aorta, so as to condemn Indeed the grosser, which
th?v called maeick or goety ; but allowed the other,
which they teraed SJtrS!u laudahle and honour-
able and as «n art by which they received angels, and
hid coimmlutoUons with the gods. Yet St. Austin
assures us they are both damnable."— BaUiwell: Me-
lamprontKi, p. 51.
(4) A system of supernatural knowledge or
power believed by the Egyptian Platonisis to
have been divinely communicated to a hier-
archy, and by them handed down from gene-
ration to generation.
thS-ve'-tl-a (or « as «hl), «. [Named by
Linnseus after its describer, Thevet, a French
Franciscan, of the sixteenth centnry.]
Bo*. : A genus of CarisseE (q.v.X Inflowf
4632
thevetosin— thick
eence consisting of terminal or lateral cynK_
Calyx live- parted, with many glands inside a
its base; corolla salver-shajied, closed b
four scales; fruits slightly fleshy, with
hard stone inside. Thevetia neriifolia is cult
vated in tropical America, whence it has beei
introduced into India. The milky juice i
very poisonous, the bitter and cathartic bar
is a febrifuge, and an oil extracted from th
kernels is emetic and purgative. The seed
of T. Ahovai are poisonous, the bark and sa
emetic and narcotic. The wood of Iwth has
a heavy odour, and is used for poisoning tish.
the ve-to-sln, «. [Mod. Lat theveUia)
snfls. -use, -in.]
Chem. : A glucoside obtained from the seed
of a species of Thevetia, growing in Mexico
It crystallizes in four-sided prisms, is solubl
in alcohol, and when heated with dilute sul
phuric acid is resolved into glucose and a
resinous body. It. is said to be very poisonous
acting as an emetic.
tnew (1) (ew as u), ' theaw, ». [A.S. thedw
= habit, custom, behaviour, in pi. manners
cogn. with O.S. thau = custom, habit; O. H
Ger. dou, dun.}
1. Muscle, sinews, strength. (Generally in
the plural.)
" Romans now
Have CAetM and limbs like to tlit-ir ancestor*.*
Shakelp. : Juliui Cottar, 1 S.
* 2. Manners, mental qualities, habits, be-
haviour. (Generally In the plural.)
" To all good thnn, bom waa she.
Ai like to the goddess, or she was bora
That of the shefs she should be the come."
•thew (2), .. """""•• *""""-»
the wed (ew as u), -thewde, a. [Bng.
thtw (1). s. ; -«t)
L Having thews, muscle, or strength ;
muscular, strong.
*2. Having manners ; mannered, accus-
tomed.
" a ..
Yet would not seerue ao rude, and tfeved 111.
AM 10 deipiae ao curteoua seeming part."
apuuer.- f. «.. IL Ti «.
theW-y (ew as u), a. [Eng. thew (1); -y.J
Muscular, strong, brawny.
they, * thai, *thel. pnm. [Seedff.] The
plural form for all the genders of the third
personal pronoun, i.e., he, the, or U. It super-
seded the older at, pi. of he6, hit = he, she,
it. It is Scandinavian rather than English,
being from Icel. their (notn.) thi (accus.)'
A.S. Out (nom.), Uu.ro, Oufm (genit ) ; thorn,
thorn (dat.) ; thd (accus.) ; cf. Dan. ft Sw. de
— they ; dent = them.
•• Blholde ye the llllee of the held hou Out weieo,
rf travellen not neither ipjnneo "— Wfcli/t : Mat-
H It is used indefinitely in the phrase, they
my (Fr. on dit), that is, people say, it is said.
thi -a, >. (Lat., from Or. e«a (Thetd) = »
daughter of Earth, mother of the Sun and
Moon.]
ZooL : A genus of Orystomata, with one
trpecies, Thin polita, ten lines long. Found
on the shores of Britain and the Mediter-
ranean, burrowing in sand a little distance
from the shore.
thi-a-cSf-fo. a. [Pref. <»t(o>, and Eng.
acetic.] Derived from or containing sulphur
and acetic acid.
thlacetic acid, «.
Chem. : (CHs)CO8H. Sulphyd rate of acetyL
This acid, discovered by Kekule, is formed by
the action of pentasulphide of phosphorus on
glacial acetic acid. It is a colourless liquid,
boiling at 93°, smells like acetic acid and
hydrogen sulphide, and is slightly soluble in
water, but mixes in all proportions with
alcohol and ether. With solution of lead
acetate it forms a crystalline precipitate =
thi-al'-dine, ». [Pret (Ai(o> ;
and sun*. -,nr.]
Chem. : CjHuNSj. Obtained by passing a
current of sulphydric acid gas into aldehyde
ammonia. In a few hours thialdine crystal-
lizes out. When recrystallized from a solu-
tion of ether and alcohol it separates in large
rhombic tables, strongly refracting, and having
a density of 1'19. It has an aromatic odour,
melts at 43°, volatilizes at ordinary tempera-
tnres, very slightly soluble in water, easil
soluble in alcohol and ether. It has no actio
on vegetable colours, but dissolves in acids
forming soluble and crystallizable salts.
thi a meth-al -dine, «. [Pret thi(o). ; Eng
methtyl), and aldine.]
Chem. : CjHij(CHs)NS2. Formed by satu
rating aldehyde with methylamine, and tlie
passing sulphydric acid gas into it. It sepa
rates as an easily decomposable oiL
thi-an i-so 1C, a. [Pref. (Ai(o>, and Eng
anisoic.] Derived from or containing sulphu
and aniaoic acid.
thlanisoic acid, ».
Chem. : Ci0Hi4O2'SO2. A monobasic aci
containing the elements of anise-camphor an
sulphurous acid. Anethol is boiled wit
nitric acid, and the oil produced distilled
The distillate between 215f and 245° is left i
contact with acid sodium sulphite and alcohol
the sodium salt crystallizing out. The acia
can be obtained in crystals from its barium
salt by the addition of sulphuric acid. It ha
an astringent taste, is easily soluble in water
alcohol, and ether, and forms crystallizabl
salts.
thi an is-61, s. [Pret thito)-, and Eng
aniiol.]
Chem. : CgHgSO. A white pulverulent sub
stance formed by the action of ammonium
sulphide on anishydramide. (Waits.)
thl-bau'-dl-a (th as t), ». [Named afte,
Thiebaut, secretary to the Linnaeau Society
of Paris.]
Bot. : A genn» of Vacciniacea, chiefly from
Pern. Leaves leathery, evergreen ; calyx Bve
toothed ; corolla tubulose, with a five-toothed
limb ; stamens ten, anthers two-horned
Wine is made from the fruit of Thibaudia
macrophylla, and an aromatic tincture, used as
a remedy for toothache, from T. Quercitu.
Thi-bef (th as tX a, [See def.J A country
in Asia,
Thlb'-St-an, ThI-be -tl-an (Th as T, tl
as .Jhi), o. [Eng. Thibet; -on, -tan.) Tibetan.
thi'-ble, a, [A variant of dibble (q.v.).]
1. A dibble. (Prat.)
* 2. A skimmer, a slice.
S. A porridge-stiek ; a stick rued In stirring
broth, porridge, Ac. (Prtn.)
-ILTV.,!*^1?? ™°?d "*."•• • -.- hjndfuleof
thick, -thicke, *thlkke, a., adv., & «.
[A.8. thime; cogn. with O. Sax. thikki; Out.
dik; Icel. thykkr ; O. Icel. thjokkr, thjokkr:
Dan. tyk; 8w. tjok, tjock; O. H. Ger. dicdH;
Ger. dick.]
A. As adjective:
1. Having more or leaa extent measured
round the surfece in the direction of its
breadth, or from one surface to its opposite ;
having more or less extent in circumference
or diameter. Said of solid bodies : as a
plank three inches thick.
2. Having greater extent or depth than
usual from one surface to its opposite ; rela-
tively of great circumference, depth, or dia-
meter; having considerable extent when
measured all round in the direction of its
breadth. (Opposed to thin, tlender, or slim.)
" Hla abort Wdt neck.*
Xiatup- : renui i Admit, ttl.
3. Dense, inspissated ; having great con-
sistence ; containing much solid matter in
suspension or solution ; not thin.
"The aea fog wae ao thick that DO land could be
eeen."-*.i<»;3,,. But. xv.. ch. ,vll.
4. Not transparent or clear ; turbid, dark
misty.
" A fountain troubled, muddy . . . tUck."
Shaketp. : Taming qf t\» Shretf, v. a.
5. Close set or planted ; having things set
closely or crowded together ; compact, dense.
"A mount of rough ascent and c*fc* with wood."
Drsden : Sigitmmda i euiMordo. lot
6. Dense, impenetrable.
"And the people stood afar off, and Moew drew
nearunto the tUc* darkness where God wu*-£Zd.
7. Coming closely together ; following each
other in quick succession.
14 Nae doubt that they were f*in o' ither
An' unco pack and rAic* thegither."
Bum : Twa Doyt.
S. Without proper intervals or flexibility at
rticulation ; indistinct : as, thick speech.
srticulate
sy.
"BrllluuitoratonandplarwrtghtawonU beashamej
*» JJ« "-f <*!<* »' speech and un.teadj- o(^all-_
Dally Telegraph, Fen, 21. 1887.
* 10. Dim, indistinct, weak, defective.
"My sight was over thick."
Shaktip. .• Juliui Omar, T. S.
11. Mentally or morally dull ; stupid, groat,
0RUB,
* 12. Stupid.
"I omit yoiir Mfct e
ting nodlfferena
-
13. Deep, heavy, profound.
" Thick slumber hauga UIK>U mine eye*."
Shakcip. : Pfrictet, T. 1.
//'f' PnU; not "cute, sharp, or sensitive.
(Applied to the sense of hearing.)
15. Intimate, veryfriendly, familiar. (CoHoj.)
'• Newcome and I are not very CJUot together."—
Tkaektrat : A'eucontu. ch. xxiv.
B. As adverb :
1. In close succession one after the other:
fast or close together ; thickly.
" r£te nei«hbonring pUin witn arm is corer'd o'er:
The vale an (run Wrest see,,,! to yield.
Of rAic* sprung lances in a wavy field. "
l>nidm : Aurfngube, 1 1.
2. Closely : as, ground set thick with trees.
a To a great depth or to a greater depth
than usual ; deeply : as, land covered thick
with manure.
4. Without proper intervals ; indistinctly.
"And speaking thick, which nature madehla blemish.'
_ Shakap.:»Scnrifr.. at,
C. As substantive :
1. The thickest part ; the time when any.
thing is thickest
" Achlmetes harlng with a mine suddenly blown nt>
\<Fl * ^VJ "!, "" **" °' "" sl»''''>> station, lij the
Mice of the dust and snioak iirpseutly entered kla
aua.--KmUa : Biu. o/ th, Tvrta.
* 2. A thicket ; a close bush.
" Dismounting stmlt
From hia tall steed, he nuht Into the fWct.*
•Spewr: /•.«., II. L ML
3. A thick-headed, slow, or stupid fellow ;
* blockhead, a dolt. (Colloq.)
"What a thick I was to eom«l*— Suak* • AM
from; Schtnlda,,. pt J, ch. TiL
H(l) Thick and IU*:
A. As sutat. : Whatever Is In the way • as.
To follow through thick and thin.
B. As adj. : Ready to go through thick and
thin ; thorough.
" We again see that he is one of the most <»ioto»aV
«M» adherenta of the neo-French technique."— St
Jama i Oauat, Hay 20, 1887.
(2) Thick-and-thin block :
Nant. : A block having two sheaves of un
eqnal size in the same plane ; a fiddle-block.
* (3) Thick and three/old : In quick sue
cession.
" They came thick and thrtffvld for a time till o* .
experienced stager discovered the plot*— A'fsrrark/k '
* thick-brained, a. Dull, stupid.
" The thick-trratn'd audience lively to awake.
Till with shrill claps the theatre do shake?
Dratfttm : Ttv Heart
thick-coated, a. Having a thick, com-
pact, or dense coat or covering.
* thick-coming, a. Following each other
in quick succession ; crowding.
" She is troubled with thi'k-cnmtng fancies.'
Shakap. ; Macbeth. T. a
* thick-eyed, o. Having dim eyes ; da.
fective in vision.
" Thickened musing, and cursed melancholy."
Shaketp. : 1 Henry /('.. iL I.
thick-footed bat, s.
Zool. : Vesperugo pachypui, from Northern
India, Tenasserim, tie Andaman and Philip-
pine islands, Java, and Sumatra. It is about
three Inches long, including the tail ; fui
bright reddish-brown above, paler beneath.
The feet are furnished with circular discs,
probably organs of adhesion, analogous to
those present in the genus ThyropUra (q.v.Ji
thick-grown, a. Dense.
" Under the thick-prom brake we'll shroud ourselves.'
Shaketp. : X Btnrt ''/.. Ill L
thick-head, s.
1. Ord. Lang. : A stupid fellow, * block-
head, a dolt
2. Ontttt. : [
fate, fat, fare, amidst, what, fall, father; we, wet, here, camel, her, there; pine, pit, sire, sir. marine; go. pot,
or. wore, won work, whd. son; miite. ofib, cure, unite, our, rule, fall; try, Syrian, as, OB = e; ey = a; qu = lew.
thick— thief
4693
thick headed, a.
1, Dull, stupid, crass.
* 2. Having a thick, dense, or bnshy head.
Thick-headed Shrikes : [PACHYCEPHAJ.ID.E].
thick knee, -•.
Ornith. : The genus CEdicnemus (q.v.), and
especially (Edicnemus crepitans. [STONE-PLO-
VER.]
"Some stone plovers, or thick-kneet. wren in num.
her hftd a long start of the falcon. — St. James I
eateile, Harcb 17. 18m. p. 11.
thick -leaved, a. Dense; closely set
with leares.
" Through thick-leaved branches, from the dingle
broke." Longfellow : Xunritf on the BilU.
thick-legged bats, «. pi.
Zool. : Emballonuridie ; a family of Micro-
chiroptera, generally distributed throughout
the tropical and sub-tropical regions of both
hemispheres, rarely extending north or south
of the thirtieth parallels of latitude. The
muzzle is obliquely truncated, and the tail
either perforates the interferaoral membrane
or is produced far beyond it. The family is
approximately equivalent to the old family
Noctilionidse, and contains two sub-families :
Einballonurinffi, with ten genera, arranged in
five groups— Furise (2), Emballonurffi (5X Di-
cliiluri (1), Noctiliones (1), and Hhinopomata
(1) ; and Molossinne (q.v.).
thick-lipped, a. Having thick lips.
"Come on you Uiick.lipp'd slave, I'll bear you hence."
Shakeip. : Titut Andronlcut, IT. 3.
thick-lips, s. One having thick lips ; a
negro.
* thick pleached, a. Thickly or closely
interwoven.
" The prince and Count Clandto, walking in a thick-
pleached alley In my orchard."-3»a*««p. : Much Ado
About Nothing, L S.
thick-ribbed, a. Having strong ribs;
hence, not easily broken through.
" In thrilling regions of thick^iobed ice."
Maketp. : Meaturefor Manure, la 1.
"thick-sighted, a. Short-sighted, pur-
blind.
" Thick-tinhted, barren, lean, and lacking Juice."
Khaketp. • •'«"«« * Adanii. UK.
* thick-stuff, s.
Shipbuild. : A name given to all plank above
four inches in thickness.
thick-tailed galago, «.
Zool. : Galago crassicawlatus, from southern
tropical Africa. It is about the size of a
domestic cat, with brown fur, and a great
bushy tail, three or four inches longer than
the body.
thick-tailed opossum, s.
Zool. : Didelphyt crassicaudatus, from Brazil
and Paraguay, ranging southwards to the
River Plate. It has no marsupial pouch, but
vestiges of it remain in the folds of skin with
which the six mammae are covered.
• thick, v.t. & i. [THICK, o.]
A. Trans. : To make thick ; to thicken, to
inspissate.
" Thoughts that would (We* my blood."
Shukcip. : Himtri Tale. i. 2.
B. Intrant. : To become thick or thicken.
" But see, the welkin thickt apace."
Spenter : Shephcardt Calender ; March.
thick en, v.i.4 I. [Icel. thykkna = to become
thick ; A.8. !Aicdan = to make thick.]
A. Intrant. : To become thick or more
thick in any of its senses, as —
(1) To be inspissated, consolidated, or co-
agulated.
(2) To become close or more close or nume-
rous ; to press, to crowd ; hence, to become
more animated.
" On heaps the Greeks ; on heaps the Trojans bled ;
And thickening round them, rise the hills of dead.
Pope: Homer; Itoi'l xvii 417.
* (S) To become dense, dark, misty, or the
like.
"The weather itill thickening, and preventing a
nearer approach to the laud."— Coo* ; Third Voyage
bk. vi., ch. ill.
*(4) To become dark or obscure.
"Thy lustre thick f tit
Whenheshiuesby."
Shaketp. : Antony i Cleopatra, it. S.
B. Trans. : To make thick or thicker, in
any of its senses, as —
(1) To make dense ; to make close ; to fll
op the interstices of : as, To thicken cloth.
(2) To inspissate.
" Mix it with thickened Juice of sodden wines."
Ori/iten: Virgil: lleorgic iv. W7.
« (3) To make frequent or more frequent :
is, To thicken blows.
* (4) To strengthen or confirm.
" This may help to thicken other proofs."
i. ; Othello, ill. ».
thick'-en-Ing, pr. par., a., & s. [THICKEN.]
A. & B. As pr. par. t parlicip. adj. : (See
the verb).
C. As substantive :
1. The act of making thick or thicker ; the
state of becoming thick or thicker.
2. Something put into orapplied to a liquid
mass or substance to make it thicker.
" They let it remain* within morUrs In the sun.
and there take the thickenin? : and so at length reduce
it into certain trochiscbs. and reserve them for use.
—P. Bolland: Pliny, bk. xxlv., ch. xii.
3. Calico-print. : Paste which contains the
mordant or dye, in some cases, and forming a
vehicle therefor.
thickening-layers, s. pi.
Bot. : Various layers deposited in the
primary cell-wall of a plant at an early period
of its growth. (Thomf.)
thickening -ring, s.
Bot. : A ring formed between the wood and
the bark of trees characterized by the forma-
tion of annual rings. (Thome.)
thick' -et, ». [A.S. thiccet.] A wood or col-
lection of trees set closely together.
" The wilderness is theirs, with all its caves.
Its hollow glens, its iMctrU. and iu plains,
Unvisitod by man." Cowper : Talk, vi. 401.
•tUck'-St-ty, o. [Eng. thicket; -».] Abound-
ing in thickets.
thick' ish, a. [Eng. thick, a. ; -i»*.] Some-
what thick.
thick ly, adv. [Eng. thick, a. ; -ly.]
1. In a thick manner ; to a great depth.
" Mending cracked receivers, having thickly overlaid
them with diachylon, we could not perceive leaks. —
Boyle.
2. Closely, densely, compactly.
"Lofty hills all thickly clothed with wood.'— floo* :
Fine Voyage, bk. ill., ch. ii.
3. In close succession ; rapidly.
" So that your sins no leisure him afford
To think on mercy, they so thickly throng."
Ur ayton : A'oah't flood.
thick ne»s, >. [A.S. thicnes.]
I. Ord. Lang. : The quality or state of being
thick in any of the senses of the word, as—
1. The extent of a body from side to side
or from a surface to its opposite.
" Nor indeed can a thought be conceived, to be of
snch a length, breadth, and thickneu. or to be hewed
aud sliced out, into many pieces, all which laid to-
gether as so many small chips thereof, would make
up again the entlreness of that whole thought."— Cud-
worth : InteU. Syltem, p. 700.
2. Depth.
" Thus a foundation will be laid for it [salt] to Accu-
mulate to any thirkneit by falls of snow, without Its
being at all necessary for the sea water to freexe."—
Coo*: Second Voyage, bk. Iv., ch. vii.
3. Deuseness, density, consistence, spissi-
tude.
" Diseases, imagined to come from the thicknest of
blood, eoine often from the contrary cause."— Arbuth-
not : On Alimentt.
4. The state of being close, dense, or im-
pervious.
"The banks of the river and the thicknen of the
shades drew Into them all the birds of the country."—
Additon.
5. Closeness of the parts ; the state of being
crowded, close, or near : as, the thickness of
trees in a wood.
6. Fogginess, mistiness, or darkness of
weather; fog.
" Praying for the thickneu to settle away that some
blessed pilot-boat may heave in sight,"— Daily Tele-
graph, Dec. 22, 1885.
7. Dulness of the sense of seeing or hear-
ing ; dulness of wit ; want of sharpness or
acuteness.
" What you write Is printed In large letters ; other,
wise, between the weakness of my eyes aud thickneu
of my hearing, 1 should lose the greatest pleasure."—
8. Want of due distinction of syllables or
of good articulation ; indistinctness or con-
fusion of utterance : as, thickness of speech.
IL Foundry : That application of loam In
loam-moulding which represents the metal,
and which is afterwards knocked away to
leave space for the same.
thick -ness ing, s. (Eng. thickneu ; -ing.]
Wood-work. : Reducing boards or pieces to
an even thickness ready for dressing to shape.
thick-set, a. & >. [Bug. ((licit, and set.]
A. As adjective :
1. Planted or set close.
" His eyeballs glare with fire, suffused with blood,
ULs neck shoots up a thickset thorny wood."
Dryden : Meleager A Ataltint*.
2. Having a short, thick body ; thick, stout,
•tumpy.
B. As substantive :
L Ordinary Language :
1. A close, thick hedge.
2. Very thick or dense underwood ; scrub-
bush.
Bt. Fabric: A stont, twilled, napped, cotton
cloth ; a kind of fustian.
thick -skin, s. i a. [Eng. thick, and skin.]
A. Assvbst. : A stolid, coarse, gross person;
one who is not easily moved by taunts, re-
proaches, ridicule, or the like ; a person with
little or no feeling ; a blockhead.
"What wouldst thou have, boor? what Mckikinl
sneak, breathe, discuss ; brief, short, quick, snap."—
Shaketp. : Merry Wtvef of Windsor, iv. 5.
B. As adj. : The same as THICKSKINNED, 3.
" Nor can I bide to pen some hungry scene
For thicktkin ears, and untltscernlns eyue."
tip. Hall : Satiret. L
thick'- skinned, a. [Eng. thick, and skinned."]
1. Lit. : Having a thick akin or rind : as, a
thickskinned orange.
2, Fig. : Not easily moved or irritated by
taunts, reproaches, ridicule, or the like ; dull,
insensible, stolid.
thick skull, s. [Eng. thick, and ikuU.] A
dull, stupid person ; a blockhead.
thick skulled, a. [Eng. thick, and skulled.]
Dull, stupid ; slow to learn ; blockish.
" Pleaa'd to hear their thicktltutted Judges cry.
Well moVd. I " llrydrn : Ftrliul, i. !«.
•thick-sprung, o. [Eng. thick, and sprung.]
Sprung up thick or close together.
* thick'-y, a. [Eng. thick; -».] Thick, dense.
" It was a very thicky shade." i
Greene, iu Mourning Uarment. •
* thid-er, adv. [THITHER.]
* thid-er-ward, adv. [THITHERWARD.]
thief; " theet * thefe, * theof (pi. « thrive^
• thenves, • thevis, thieves), s. [A.S. theof (pi
thed/as); cogn. with Dut. dief; Icel. thjojr;
Dan. tyv; Sw. ttuf; O. H. Ger. diup; Ger.
dieb; Goth, thiubs.]
L Ordinary Langvage :
1. One who steals or is guilty of theft ; one
who takes the goods or personal property of
another without his knowledge or consent,
and without any intention of returning it j
one who deprives another of property secretly
or without open force, as opposed to a robber,
who uses open force or violence.
" I must bear my testimony, that the people of this
country [Otabeite] of all ranks, men and women, arsi
the arrantest thievet upon the face of the earth."—
Coo* : /'irii Voyayc, bk. i, ch. X.
U In the times of Queen Elizabeth and
James I. no such sharp distinction was made
as we now draw between a robber aud a thief.
In Matt. xxi. 13, xxvi. 55 ; Mark xiv. 48,
Luke x. 30, &c., the translation should have
been robber instead of thief, and the penitent
thief (cf. Matt, xxvii. 38-44, and Luke zxiii.
89-42 of the A. V.) crucified with Jesus should
have been designated the penitent robber.
2. Used as a term of reproach, and applied
especially to a person guilty of cunning, de-
ceitful, or secret actions.
" Angelo is an adulterous thief."
Shakesp. : feature for Meature, T.
3. An excrescence or waster in a candl«.
(CoUoq.)
" Their burning lamps the storm ensuing show,
Th oil sparkles, thieve* about the snuff do grow."
Uay : Virgil ; Qeorgic L
IL Bot. : Rubusfruticosus. (Brit. & Holl.)
thief-catcher, ». One who catches
thieves ; one whose business or profession is
to bring thieves to justice.
* thief-leader, s. A thief-catcher.
" A wolf passed by as the thief-leaden weredragglng
• fox to execution. —L'Eltranfe.
' thief-stolen, a. Stolen by a thief or
thieves. (Shakesp. : Cymbeline, i. 7.)
b£y : ptfut, Joirt; oat, fell, chorus, chin, bench; go, gem; thin, this : sin, as ; expect, yenophon, exist. ph= f.
-tion, -sion = Chun ; -tion, sion = xhun. -cious, tious, -sioua = shus. -hie, -die, &c = bel, dcL
4694
thiefly— thin
• thief-taker, s. A thief-catcher.
thief-tube, s. A tut*? for withdrawing
samplesofliquidsfrom casks, Ac. ; a sampling-
tube.
•thief'-ly, *theefe-ly, adv. [Eng. thief-
•ly.] Like a thief.
" And ui tlie night full fA#e/«fy can he stalk*
When every wight wae to hit rate brought.'1
CAa««r; Lwrvc* <tf Rfmt.
• thlef'-te-OUB, a. [Eng. thief; -fcota.]
Thievish.
" Came tMf/trouOg to snatch away some of my
lardona."— Cryuhart : Rabtlait, bk. iL, ch. xiv.
thl-ersch'-ite (or th as t), s. [After F. Ton
Thiersch, the discoverer ; nutf. -ite (J/i».).]
Min. : A mineral substance occurring as an
encrustation on the marbles of the Parthenon,
Athens. Stated to be an oxalate of lime origi-
nating from the action of vegetation on the
marble.
thi 6-thiT dine, «. [Pref. tfstfoV; Eng.
eth(yl), aldehyde), and suff. -int.]
Chen.: CsH]j(CsH5)XS2. Prepared from
ethyhiniine in the same way as thiamethaldiue.
Has not been obtained pure.
thief -sle (th as tX «. [Native name.]
1. Bot. : lltlanorrhcea usitatitsima.
2. Chen. : A resinous substance nsed as a
Tarnish by the Burmese. It exudes from
Melanorrhcea usitatissima in the form of a
very viscid, light-brown liquid. The main
portion U soluble in alcohol, and is very
tenacious. The remaining portion is insol-
uble in alcohol, but partly soluble in ether,
and changes, on exposure to the air, to a deep
black and nearly solid substance.
thieve, t'.t. & «. [A.8. gellieofan.}
A. Intraiu. : To steal ; to practise theft.
" Or prowl in court* of law lor hnman prey.
I» renal eetiate thine, or rob on broad highway.*
rkonuon: CiuUi of Indolmc*. L a.
*B. Front, : To take by theft; to steal.
" Could thi* Hngult
Who prayed thy prsaeuce with so fierce * fervour
Hare ttfered the seroU." Lftlon : att*tKt«, T. n.
thieve'-less, a. [Scotch thieve = thew (q.v.) ;
-lets.] Cold, dry, ungracious, bitter, (bpoken
of a person's demeanour.)
" Wl' atfttktt aneer to see eaeb modish mien
He, down the water, glee him thus guid e'en."
Burnt: Si
thieV-er-f. • theev-er y, • thev-er-y.
(. (Eng. thieve; -ry.]
L The act or practice of thieving ; theft
"For In hospitality. at In i/U«wr», the Gaelic
marauders rivalled the B*douln*.-_ *f«ca«to» : Hia.
ANft.. on. xviu.
2. That which is stolen.
" Injnriom Tint* now, with a robber's hast*.
CmiM hi* rich tannery up, be kuowt not how *
Shak**p. : Trvilu* 4 Creuida, Ir. 4,
thieves, >. pi. |Tiiir.r.]
thieves' Latin, ». A Jargon nsed by
thieves ; the cant or slang used entirely, or
almost peculiar to, thieves.
* thieves' vinegar, ». A kind of vinegar
made by digesting rosemary tops, sage-leaves
*c., in vinegar, anciently believed to be an
antidote against the plague. It derived its
name and popularity from the story that four
thieves who plundered the bodies of the dead
during the plague ascribed their impunity to
this preparation.
thleV-Ish, • theev ish. • thev-ish, a.
[Eng. thief; -ith.]
1. Given to stealing ; addicted to the prac-
tice of theft
"The iiauieof the Lodrone. commemorates the loeeei
of MagKlhaeut crew from the tititvith propensities of
the native*. --rajJor : Ward, t riaca led. 1878). ci.. iL
2. Partaking of the nature of theft: aa, a
thievish practice.
•3. Given to, characterised by, or accom-
panied with robbery.
" y,lhJL1?^ I"4 *»"-«•»• "wrd enforce
A tfeepuA living ou the common road,"
Slifietf. : At r<m Ukt H. IL S.
4. Frequented or infested by thieves or
robbers.
" Walk In tafeaUlk wara,"
Skata?. : Itanua t Julia. i». i.
6. Acting or working by stealth; sly, secret
•• UorrupUoQ't tkitri* art*.
And niflUn force, began to -pt*. mound"
And majesty of laws." TVOIMM .- IMiertg. Ill TO.
thleV-Ish-1?. " thicv Uh-lye, adv. [Eng.
••:t ; -iy.J Ina a thievish luaauer ; like a
hy tlieft (Camper : Tank, v. 67.)
thleV-ish-ness, t. [Eng. thievith; -MIS.}
The quality or state of being thievish.
thlg, v. t. * <. [Icel. tKig, thiggja = to get, to
receive, to accept, to receive hospitality for
a night ; Uan. liggt = to beg ; tigger = a
beggar ; A.3. tkicgaM, thigan = to get, to
receive.]
A. Tram. : To ask, to beg, to supplicate.
(SMokJ
B. Intrant. : To go about receiving supply
or aid from neighbours, ate. (&ofcA.)
•• Lang-legged Hielaud gillie* that will neither
work nor want, and m»un gang nigj'na »nd *ounin«
about ou their acquaintance*." — Scott ; Bob Aov
ch. xxvi.
thlg ger, «. [Eng. thiy; -en] One who
thi^s ; a beggar; especially one who solicits
a gift or assistance in food or money, not on
the footing of an absolute mendicant pauper,
but as one in a temporary strait, having
claim on the liberality or others.
thigh (g\ silent), rtheigh, * thlh, *thL
"the, *thy, *thye, g. [A.S. theoh, theo;
cogn. with Dut. dij; Icel. MM = thigh, rump;
0. H. Ger. deoli, theak ; M. H. Ger. Hiech, die.]
The thick, tieshy portion of the leg between the
knee and the trunk. (Used generally of man.)
" Onesimut nu-'d won*, prepared to fly ;
The fatal fang drove deep within his rAijA.'
tfMlav l/rid; MttumorpkuMt via
thigh-bone, . .
Anat. : The femur, the largest bone in the
skeleton, situated between the os innomi-
natum and the tibia. In the erect position of
the tiody it inclines inwards, and slightly
backwards as it descends. At its superior
extremity is its neck ; its shaft terminates
beneath in two condyles, united anteriorly,
but separated posteriorly by a deep intercon-
dylar Costa or notch. [TBOCHANTKB.]
" Th* toad* of the gardener hat ttruck upon many
•kullt and IhiaKjKna at a short distance beneath tlie
tort and «owm.-_j,VM»i*w : JIM.
* thigh borne, a. An epithet applied to
Bacchus from bis having bean enclosed in the
Uihjh of Zeus, after toe death of his mother,
Semele.
The tAfcrA-torn* battard of the thtnd'rinf low."
J. Taylor : loccAtu t Apollo.
thigh-mouthed Crustacea, «. pi.
ZooL : The Merostouiata (q.v.).
, « thlllce, pron. or a. [A.S. tkyle, for
WM, from thf, instrumental case of « ie6
that [Tati], and lie = like(q.v.).] That, that
same.
" I lore lAfi* laat: ala*. why do I love?
She delgni not my good will, but doth reproTe."
Sinter : SkefAeartli Cnlendtr ; Jan.
thill, -thllle, •thylle, ». [A.8. tkUh = a
slip of wood, a trencher; cogn. with Icel.
thuja = a plank, planking ; M. H. Gar. dille •
O. H. Ger. rliild, thili; Ger. dule = a board,
a plank ; Icel. thiti = a wainscot, a plank •
O. H. Ger. dtl, dilo = a plank.)
L Vehicles : A shaft ; one of the two side-
pieces by which one horse is hitched to a
vehicle. (Written also^tt.)
i.l',M'2ree*8lly • ""WConinay be drawn In rough wayt
If tlie fore wbeelt were as high as tho binder wheel*.
and If the OiUli were fixed undertheaxia.-— Mortimrr-
2. Mining : The floor of the mine.
thill-coupling, ». Adevice for fastening
the shafts to the fore-axle.
thill-horse, «. The same at THILLEB
(q.v.). (Written also flU-hane).
"Thou hatt got more hair on thy chin than Dobbin.
my Mil-horn, ha* on hi* ta41."— ototap, . J/a-chani
o/ rtnicr, T. I
thill-jack, ». A tool for attaching the
thills of a carriage to the clips of the axle.
thill-tug, *. A leather loop depending
from llie harness saddle to hold the shaft of a
carriage.
thflT-er, «. [Eng. ttOl; *-.] The horse
which goes between the thills or shafts and
supports them. (Written also filler.)
~ S!',','1' '?£"* *"d 1*d<"°' •hl"~th«r. and aan.
V* ith eoUan atid harueat. for Uiillrr and ali."
used to protect the end of the Anger in sewing.
- use a tliimble having a rounded
end with numerous small jritsor indentations.
Those used by tailors are open at the euj.
"The first, a travelling tailor, w h., 1)T the inytterr
thim -We, • thim - bell, " thim - WL
• thym-byl, «. (A.8. thfmtl = a thumb-
stall, from thuma = a thumb.]
1. Keedlewark: A metallic cap or sheath
3. Build. : A sleeve around a stove-pipe
when it passes through a wall or ceiling.
A. Machinery:
(1) A sleeve or tube through which a bolt
passes, and which may act as a stay.
(2) A ferrule to expand a tube ; speciBcally,
a ferrule for boiler-tuoes.
5. Kant. : An iron ring having an exterior
groove worked into a rope or sail, for the
purpose of receiving another rope or a lanyard •
a large eyelet.
thimble-berry, t.
Bot.: (1) A kind of black raspberry, Rubui
occiiltntalit, common in America • (2) JL
rpectabilti; (3) E. nuttaniu.
thimble-case, a. A case for holding a
thimble or thimbles.
thimble-coupling, «.
^fach. : A kind of permanent coupling of
which the coupling-box consists of a plain
nng of metal, supposed to resemble a tailor's
thimble, bored to (It the two connected ends
of the shafts. The connection is secured
by pins passed through the ends of u,e
shafts and tliimble, or by a parallel key or
feather bedded in the boss ends of tlie shafts,
anrl let into a corresponding groove in the
thimble. Called also pump-coupling or rine-
coupling.
thimble-eye, t.
Kavt. : An eye In a plate through which a
rope is rove without a sheave.
thimble-Joint, s. A sleeve-Joint, with
an interior packing to keep the joints of pipes
tight during expansion and contraction.
thimble-rig, .. A sleight-of-hand trick,
performed by int-ans of three thimbles and a
pea. The pea being placed on a table and
covered with one of the thimbles, the per-
former proceeds to shift the thimbles, covering
the pea now with one, now with another, and
offers to bet «ny bystander that no one can
tell under which thimble the pea is. The
person betting is neldom allowed to win, the
pea beiug abstracted by sleight of hand.
thimble -rig, v.t. or *. To cheat by
means of thimble-rigging.
thimble-rigger, s. One who practise*
the trick of thimble-rig ; a trickster.
" rH"Mr-riy?rrt abounded, and their tables wer*
surrounded by ' bonnet*.' '—Dailf ^(ayroM. March U,
thimble-rigging, a. & s.
A. At adj. : Practising the tricks of a thim-
ble-rigger.
B. Assubst. : The acts or tricks of a thimble-
rigger.
thimble-skein, a.
Vekicbx: A sleeve over the arm of a waggon-
axle ; distinguished from a strap-skein, which
is simply a flat iron strip let into the wood of
the axle-arm to take the wear from the wood.
thimble-weed, .-.
Bot. : The genus Rudbcckia ; so named from
the shape of the receptacle.
thim -ble-ful, t. [Eng. thimble, and full.]
As much as uiay be contained in a thimble;
hence, any very small quantity.
" Had the credit of suggesting the addition of a
thimbleful of Veuve CiicyuoL' — Daily Telegraph,
Sept. 11, IBM.
* thime (th as t), >. [THYME.]
thin, ' thinne, * thnnne, * thynne, a. *
adv. (A.S. thnnne; cogn. with iiut. dun;
Icel. Uiuunr; ban. tynd : Sw. lu»n; O. H.
Ger. dunni ; Ger. diinn; Welsh teneu ; Gael.
& Irish (ana ; Lat. tenv.it ; Or. rooot (tanmu) ;
Sannc. tana. From the root tan- = to stretch,
seen in Lat. tendo = to stretch ; A.S. Athenian;
Gr. retW (teino) ; Eng. tenuity, attenuate, lie.]
A. As adjective :
I Literally:
1. Having little thickness or extent from
fete, ftt, tare, amidst, what, fill, lather ; we, wet, here, camel, her, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; go, pot.
or. w ire, woit work, who, son; mute, onto, core, nnite. cur. rule, fiUU try. Syrian, te. o> = e; ey = m; qu = lew.
thin— think
4695
one surface to its opposite ; ilim : M, thin
paper, a thin, board, <Scr.
2. Rare : not dense. (Used of the air and
•fcrifonn fluids.)
" Melted Into air. thin air."
Shttketp. : Tempest, iv. L
3. Not sufficient for a covering : easily seen
through ; flimsy.
" Thi. dinthK'tiui) 1* a metaphysical nothing, and is
brought ouly ti* amuse men that have not l»imra to
consider. And he that say* one. wya th* other ; or as
bad uuderalftin and transparent cover. "—Bp. Taylor:
MMutui»«fr"m Poptry, I*, i., pt. ii., ) 5.
4. Deficient in such ingredient aa gives body
or substance ; not inspissated ; not contain-
ing much solid matter in solution or suspen-
sion ; deficient in body.
" To warm new milk, puur any alkali ; the liquor
will remain at rest, though it appear somewhat
thinner."— Arbuthnot.
5. Not close ; not crowded together so aa to
fill the apace ; not having the individuals of
which the thing is composed close, compact,
or dense.
" Early sowing and thin needing are among the heat
means for securing that desirable end."— Daily Tele,
fr-iph, Oct. S, 1885.
6. Not crowded or well filled ; not full.
" Ferrara Is very large, but extremely Atn of
people. "-Additon: On Italy.
7. Slim, slender ; not fat or stont,
" My face so thin." Shaketp. : King John, L
8. Not full or full-grown.
" Seven (ft in ears blasted with the eaat wind,"—
^en lit \li. «.
* 9. Scanty, small, poor.
" A tJtin and slender pittance."
Shitkftp, : Taming of the Shrew, !T. 4.
10. Faint, feeble, slight, meagre ; destitute
Of volume or fulness. (Said of sound.)
11. F iff. ' Flimsy, unsatisfactory : as, The
excuse was rather thin. Used also of literary
work of a poor quality.
B. As adv. : Not thickly or closely ; thinly,
•catteredly, scantily. (See the compounds.)
U Thin U largely Used in compounds, the
meanings being in most cases sufficiently
Obvious: aa, tfun-faced, (/lire-peopled, &c.
thin-clad, a. Slightly or scantily clad.
* thin-gut, *. A starveling.
thin-set, o. Planted thinly ; not thick-
set.
" TMn-iet with palm.
And olive rarvlyintenparsil. J. Philipt : Ctrealia.
* thin- sheeted* a. Wearing or covered
With thin sheets.
" All hail, M.P. 1 from whow Internal ttraln
Thin-theetett phantom* glide, agrisly train.
Byron : Engti** Bardt A Sco "
thin skinned, a. Having a thin skin ;
hence, tig., unduly sensitive, easily offended
or irritated.
* thin-spun, a. Spun to thinness or fine-
ness ; Hue-spun, thin, delicate.
" COUIM the blind Fury with the abhorred shear*.
And sliU the thin*p»n life." Jtilton : Lycid**, 7&
thin, v.t. & i. [THIN, a.]
A. Transitive:
1. To make thin or less thick ; to attenuate ;
to make sleuder or lean.
" Th* serum of the blood la neither add aor alka-
line ; oil of vitriol thickens, aud oil of tartar thint it
A little."— Arbuthnnt.
2. To make less crowded, close, or numer-
ous; to diminish the number of ; to reduce in
nuMibers. (Often used without; as, To thin
out a forest.)
" If those wets were to be thinned by a large de-
•ertioit."— J/acattlay : Silt. Kn<j.t cii. xi.
3. To attenuate ; to rarefy ; to make less
denst? ; as, To thin the air.
B. Intrans. : To diminish in thickness; to
become thin or thinner; to waste away.
•y Often with away or out: as geologica'
strata .are said to thin out when they gradu-
ally diminish in thickness till they disappear.
" Their cheeks with thin or droop."
Jfjr tiinuti/ul Lady,
fhine, * thin, adj. or pron, [A.S. dhin, poss.
pnm. declined like an adjective ; derived from
dhin, geuit. case of dhu — tliou (q.v.). Cogn.
with leel. thinn, thin, thittt from thin, genii
of thu; Dan. A; Sw. din; Get. dein, froir
deiner, genit. of du ; Goth, thfins, from theina
genit. of thu. In Mid. Eng. tJiin was declined
genit. thines, dat. thine, nom. nnd accus. pi
thine; by loss of n came Mid. Eng. thi =
En«. thy. The n was commonly retained be
pare a vowel aud when the pronoun followe<
the substantive.] Thy ; belonging to thee ;
being the property of thee ; relating to thee.
Like thou, thine is now seldom used except in
poetry, solemn discourses, or the language of
the Quakers. Thine is the form generally
used before a vowel, thy taking its place be-
fore consonants ; but tins use is not strictly-
adhered to, many writers using both forms
before vowels, but thine is always used if it
follows the noun. Like h»n, ou«, yours,
mine, his, theirs, thine is used absolutely or
independently— that is, without the noun to
which it belongs — and serves either as a
nominative or objective or predicate: as,
Thine are poor, Give me thine, That house is
thine.
" GiT« every man thine ear but few thy voice."
Shakeip. : Hamlet, i. 8.
thing, * thyng, B. [A.S. thing = & cause,
sake, office, reason, council ; cogn. with put.
ding; leel. thing = a thing ... a meeting ;
Dan. & Sw, ting; O. H. Ger. dine; Ger. ding.
From the same root aa A.S. theon = to thrive
[THEE, v.] ; thingan = to grow.]
I. Ordinary Language :
1. Anything which can be made the subject)
of consideration or discussion; anything
separable or distinguishable as an object of
thought ; anything animate or inanimate ;
whatever exists, or is conceived to exist, as a
separate entity.
" The universality of cue name to many thinfft, hath
been the cause that men think the thinfft are them-
selves universal; and so seriously contend, that be-
sides Peter and John, and all the rest of the men that
are, have l>een, or shall be in the world, there is yet
aomeCAiria else that we call man. viz., man in general
—deceivluii themselves, by Uking the universal, or
general appellation, for the thing it siguifieth. —
Uoifbt: Human Nature, ch. v.
2. An inanimate object as distinguished
from a living being ; any lifeless material or
object.
41 Te meads and groves, unconscious thing* !
Y« know not whence- my pleasure apriim*."
Copper : Secret* of Divine Lo*e.
3. Applied to man or animals, often in pity
or contempt, sometimes with an idea of fond-
ness, tenderness, or admiration.
4. An act, a deed, a transaction, a matter,
an event, an action ; anything which happens
or fails out, or is done, told, or proposed.
* lit by whose authority these thinfft had been done.
had abdicated the government." — J/ueuuio^.- Mitt.
Sng.t ch. x.
* & A piece of competition : as, a tale, a
poem, a piece of music, or the like,
" I have a thirty In prone, begun about twenty-eight
yearn ago, and almost finished; It will make a four
ah I l!in| volume."— .Swift.
6. A portion, a part, an Item, a particnlar.
In this sense generally compounded with any
or no, and often used adverbially.
7. (PL): Clothes, accoutrements, furniture,
luggage ; what one carries about with him :
as, Pack up my things. (Colloq.)
8. A judicial or legislative assembly among
Scandinavian people, as in Iceland or Nor-
way. The thingvalto in Iceland was a spot in
the southern part of the island, where the al-
thtng, or general parliament, was accustomed
to meet in the middle ages. (Pron. ting.)
" Likewise the Swedish king
Summoned in haste a thing,
Weapons and men to bring
In aid of Denmark." LongfeUov.
IT. Law : A subject of dominion or property,
as distinguished from a person.
" Thinfft real are such as are permanent, flx'd. and
iiimioreaUe, which cannot be carried oat of their
place; aa lands and tenements; things personal are
goods, money, and all other moveables ; which mny
attend the owner's person wherever he thinks proper
to %-j,"—Bl<ickttan* : Cammentariet, bk. ii. ch. 1
1[ (1) A thing of nothing, a thing of naught :
A phrase used to denote anything very worth
less.
" Yon must say, paragon : A paramour IB, God bless
us! a thing of naught."— Shaketpeare : Midsummer
flight' » Dream, iv. 2.
(2) The thing: As it ought to be; in the
normal, perfect, or becoming condition; ap-
plied colloquially to an ideal or typical condi-
tion, as of health, dress, conduct, complete-
ness, perfectness, exactness, becomingness, or
the like.
thing'- um- a jig, thing'- urn -bob.
thing' um my, «. [Ludicrous formations
from thing.] A term used when one is at a
loss for a definite name for some object; -
whatVitB-name, a what-do-you-call-it.
" Yon will then see In the middle of a brand plain
lonely grey house, with a thingumbob at the top: a
'servatory they call it."— Lytton : Eugene Aram, bk. 1.
ch. ii.
think, * thenke, * thynke, • thlnke (pa.
t. thought, * tkoitghte, pa. par. thought), v.i, &
t. [A.S, thencun, t/Mitoettn = to think (pa. t.
thohte); cog. with Irel. thekkja; Dan. tcsnkc;
Sw. tdnka ; Ger. denken(pR.. t. dachtc); Goth.
thagkjan (pa. t. thahta). Allied to thank (q.v.).
Originally distinct from the impersonal verb
thinkcn, but soon confused with it,] [M*
THINKS. ]
A. Intransitive :
1. To occupy the mind on some subject ; to
have ideas ; to revolve ideas in the mind ; to
copritnte ; to reason ; to exercise the power of
thought ; to have a succession of ideas or in-
tellectual states ; to perform any mental
operation, whether of apprehension, judg-
ment, or illation ; to muse ; to meditate.
" I think, but dar« not apeak."
AA.ii. */... ; Macbeth, T. 1.
2. To judge ; to form a com-lusion ; to de-
termine ; to be of opinion ; to opine.
" She think* he could not die."
tihakftp. : Venut * AdOHti, 1,060.
3. To purpose, to mean, to design, to in-
tend, to hope.
" Thinking to bar thee of succesaiou, as
Thou relt'st me of my lands."
fhuicitj'. : CvmtMHn*. iti. S.
4. To imagine, to suppose, to fancy.
41 Let him that thinkmh lie staudeth, take heed lart
be fall."— l Corinth, x. 12.
5. To guess ; to form an opinion or idea.
" Then Innocent ran In (for that ma her name),
and said to those within, Can you thin* who is at th»
door?"— Bunffan: Pilgrim'! frogrets, pt. ii.
6. To reflect, to recolleat, to call to mind.
" Bid her think what a man itS—Xhakeip. : Merry
Wivft. ill. a.
II Followed by o/, on, or upon.
" Thin* o/that, a man of my kidney, think qf that"
—Shakeip. ; Merry Wtvct, ill. 5.
7. To consider, to deliberate, to take
thought. {Luke xii. 17.)
8. To judge ; to form an opinion or estimate.
" As you hear ef me, so think of me,"
ShakMp. : Much Ado, iv. L
* 9. To presume, to venture.
"Think not to say within yourselves, We hav«
Abraham to our Fftth«r.--.«o«V*w m. 9.
* 10. To expect
" Do yon think
to find » woman without any fault ? "
Cowman..- Comettin of Terence, p. 8M.
B. Transitive:
1. To form or harbour in the mind ; to con-
ceive, to imagine.
" To tMnk so base a thought, "
Shakmif. : Merchant <tf FMSM, U. T.
2. To design, to meditate.
"Charity thinketh no eTll."— 1 Corinthiant ilii. &
S. To hold in opinion ; to consider, to re-
gard, to believe, to esteem.
" M\y I be bold to tMnk tbwe sprites!"
Shahttp. : Timpvt. IT. 1.
*4. To contrive, to plan.
* 5. To make an object of thought ; to form
a conception of.
* C. Impersonally :
1. It appears to ; it seems to. (Only used
now in methinks.)
" Than U It wisdom, as it thitiktth nu
To maken vertue of necewite."
Chau^r: C. T., S.OO.
2. To occur to.
•• Bo that hym thtnketh of a dale
A tliousande yere till he male se
The visage of Penelope." Gower: O. A., rr.
T 1. To think of: To estimate, to esteem ;
to have an opinion.
" Think of m* as yon please."
Shakt*t>. ; Tvelft* IffyM. T.
2. To think on (or upon) :
(1) To meditate, to reflect, to consider.
(2) To light on or discover by meditation.
" If any order might be thought on."
Shake*?. : Henry F.. IT. K.
(3) To remember with favour ; to have re-
gard for ; to pay attention to ; to provide for.
" Think upon me, myQod, for good." — fiehtmiah v, 10.
3. To think long :
(1) To long for ; to expect with longing or
Impatience.
" Long she thirikt till he retnrn again."
Shuketp. : Rape of Lucrece, l.Kt.
(2) To think the time long ; to weary ; to
suffer from ennui. (Scotch.)
* 4. To think much : To grudge.
* 5. To think icorn :
(1) To disdain to do an act as being beneath
one ; to scorn. (Esther iii. 6.)
Ml, bo^; p6ut, Jtf*l; cat, 90!!, chorus, 9hin, benph; go, gem; thin, this; sin. a?; expect, Xenophon, e^ist. -lag.
-tian « shan. -tion. -«lon = mhun; -flon, -ylon^zhun, -clous, -tloo% -ftious = ohiU. -ble, -die, &c, = bcl, d^L
4696
think— thiofucusol
(2) To feel deeply indignant ; to feel tha
an act done or threatened is calculated tc
bring one into scorn or contempt.
* think, .-. [THINK, v.] A thought.
" He thinks mnuy a long AinJk."
Brotening : lliny it foot. Til 911.
think a blo, a. [Eng. think ; -able.] Capabl
of being thought ; conceivable, cogitable
Imaginable.
"But what la the condition under which alone a
relation la thinkable t It ii tMnJtabfe only at of a
certain order— as belonging, or not belonging, to sum
class of before-known relation*."— JfiU : Suitem of
Logic, { 41.
think er, «. [Eng. think ; -tr.]
1. One who thinks ; especially one who
thinks in a particular manner, as a close
thinker, a deep thinker.
" He was able, here and there, to delude a superflcia
tttinktr with his new terms and reasonings : but the
hardest task of all was. thoroughly to deceive him."—
Attrrf'itry : Sermon*, vol. iv.. ser. 4.
2. One who turns his attention to, or writes
on, speculative subjects.
think ing, ' thenkynge, pr. par., a., & a.
[THINK.]
A* As pr, par, : (See the verb).
B. As adj. : Having the power or faculty
of thought; capable of a regular train of
thought ; cogitative : as, Man is a thinking
animal.
C. At tubst. : The act or state of one who
thinks ; cogitation, thought, meditation,
judgment, opinion, idea.
" I am wrapt In dismal tMnkingi."
siuitap. •• AiCt »•««. T. a.
• thlnk'-lng-ljf, adv. [Eng. thinking ; -ly.}
By thinking, by thought.
thin -1?, adv. [Eng. thin, a. ; -ly.}
1. In a thin manner ; not thickly or deeply :
aa, thinly clad.
* 2. Slightly, insufficiently.
" This may help to thicken other proofs
That do demonstrate rAfnfy."
S»o*»,c. .- Ot\ttlo, 111. a.
3. In a thin, scattered manner ; not densely
or closely ; scantily.
" A choice shrub, which he who names by
With vacant mind, not seldom may observe
Fair flowering in a tAlnfy.psopled house."
Wordtwort*: Ercvrtion. bk. vi.
thin ner, s. [Eng. thin, v. ; -er.) One who
or that which thins or makes thin.
thin -neu, >. [Eng. thin, a. ; -not.]
1. The quality or state of being thin ; small-
ness of extent from one surface to its oppo-
"Thoee In the tree, though generally constructed
under some over-hanging branch, from the nature and
CArnneu of their crust or wall, cannot be [proof against
wet).-— Coo* ; nra royafe, bk. 111., ch. v5T
2. Tenuity, rareness.
3. Slimness, slendcrness, leanness.
4. A state approaching to fluidity, or even
fluidity ; the opposite to spissitnde.
"The extreme lightness of her \\ bird's] furniture
being approportionated to the rhmneti of that ele-
ment"— Jiore.- Antidote agaitut AtMtm, bk. it,
CD. xi., | 13.
5. Rareness ; the state of being scattered ;
paucity.
"In country villages Pope Leo the Seventh indulged
a practice, through the tliinnru of the inhabitants,
which opened a way for pluralities."— AyHffs: Purer-
gon.
6. Exility, smallness, fineness ; want of
fulness or volume : as, the thinness of a voice.
• thin -nl-fy, v.t. [Eng. thin; i connect. ;
sulf. -fy.} To make thin.
"The heart . . . doth so rt.'m.j/y the blood.'—
PryuAart : K-ibaait, bk. 111. ch. Iv.
thin -ning, pr. par., a., & >. [THIN, *.]
A. & B. At pr. par. it particip. adj. : (See
the verb).
C. As substantive :
1. The act or process of making thin or
thinner.
2. That which is removed in the act or pro-
cess of making anything thin.
" In conjunction with other checks and limits, all
subservient to the .same purpose, are the tfiinninyi
which take place among animals, by their action
upon one another. "—Paieg : fiat, nuot., ch. Xxri.
thin ntsh, a. [Eng. thin, a. ; -<**.] Some-
what or rather thin.
thi-nA-, pref. [Or. 6V5 (thii), genit. ».i/o>
(f»in<M) = the beach, the shore.] Inhabiting
or found on the shore.
thi-no-cdr'-I-dw, ». pi. [Lat. tMnowr(us)
Lat. fern. pi. adj. surT. -idee.]
Ornith. : Quail-snipes ; a family of Grails?
with two genera, Attagis and Thinocoru:
(q.v.).
thi noc 6r-ua, s. [Pref. thino-, and Gr
\optvui (choreud) = to dance. (Agassiz.)]
Ornith.: The type-genus of Thinocoridse
with two species, from La Plata, Chili, am
Peru.
thi-no-hy-iis, s. [Pref. thino-, and Gr. us
(hut), genit. tros (Auos) = a swine.]
Palceont. : A genus of Suidae, abundant in
the Upper Miocene of Oregon. It is allied ti
Dicotyles (q.v.), but has an additional pre
molar tooth and a much smaller brain-cavity.
thi no les' tea, s. [Pref. thino-, and Gr
Ajjo-njc (latis) = a robber.]
Palaxmt. : A genus of Limnotheridee, from
the Lower Eocene of Wyoming.
thi -no-lite, s. [Pret thino-, and Gr. Ai'So? =
a stone.]
Min. : A name given to a large shore de
posit of tufaceous carbonate of lime, which
contains pseudomorphs of a mineral believec
to have originally been gaylussite (q.v.). E.
8. Dana lias pointed out that the angles 01
some of the crystals are not found to coincide
with those of the latter mineral, and that the
original mineral remains still unknown.
thi-OS pref. [Gr. ««»>• (theion) = sulphur.;
Having sulphur in its composition.
thio alcohols, ». pi. [MEBCAPTAN.]
thio-ethylic ether, s. [ETHYL-SOL-
PMDE. I
thio-urea, s. [SDLPHUKEA-]
thi-6-ben 16 -Ic, a. [Pref. thio-, and Eng.
benzoic.] Derived from or containing sulphur
and benzoic acid.
thiobenzoic acid, >.
Chen. : | colk. An ""^OP" of thiacetic
acid. Produced by mixing an alcoholic solu-
tion of potassium monosulphide with chloride
of benzoyl. Hydrochloric acid added to the
potash salt separates the acid as an oily body,
which when left for some time deposits the
acid in colourless crystals. When pure, it
forms small rhombic tables, Inodorous and
tasteless, melts at 120°, is quite insoluble in
water, slightly soluble in alcohol and ether,
and easily in carbonic disulphide. It forms
definite salts with bases.
thi-*-lra-tyr'-Io, o. [Pref. thio-, and Eng.
butyric.] Derived from or containing sulphur
and butyric acid.
thiobutyric acid, s.
Chem. : C4H8OS. An acid homologous with
thiacetic acid, produced by the action of
phosphoric protosulphide on butyric acid.
thi-6 cap -rin-al -dine, «. [Pref. ttio-;
Eng. capric, and aldine.]
Chem. : A compound analogous to thialdine,
formed, according to Wagner, by the action
of sulphydric acid on the ammonia compound
of capric aldehyde. (Watti.)
thi-6- car ba- nude, s. [Pref. thio-, and
Eng. carbamide.] [SuLPHDREA.]
thl-S-car'-ban-n, ». [Pref. thio-; Eng.
carb(on), and a.nil(ine).]
Chem. : CSNCjH*. Phenylic mustard oil.
Formed from the carbanilide by distillation
with phosphoric anhydride, and by the action
of phosgene on aniline. A colourless liquid,
smelling like mustard oil, and boiling at 222'.
thi-6-oarb-an'-Il-ide, ». [Eng. thiocarbanil;
•ide.]
Chem. : CS_ j,-jj/^j] \ Formed by heating
equivalent quantities of aniline and potash
hydrate in alcoholic solution with excess of
carbon sulphide. Dilute hydrochloric acid
is added, and, after evaporation, the mass is
crystallized from alcohol. It yields colourless
lamina;, melting at 144°, insoluble in water,
very soluble in alcohol and ether.
thi-i-ehron'-fo, a. [Pref. thio- ; second ele-
ment doubtful.) Derived from or containing
sulphur and chloroquinone.
thlochronic acid, >.
Chem. : C5H884Oi4. Obtained as a potas-
sium salt when a hot solution of percnloro-
quinone is mixed with concentrated aqueou»
acid sulphite of potassium.
Chem. : C9H8S. A pulverulent substance
formed, with sulphide of ammonium, by the
action of sulphydric acid on hydrocinnamide
thi-S-cre'-sdl, s. [Pref. thio-, and Emt
cresol.]
Chem. (PI.): CsH^^S Tolyl hydrosul-
phides. Produced from the three isomeric
toluene sulphonic acids by reducing the cor-
responding chlorides with zinc and hydro-
chloric acid. (1) Ortho-, shining laniinse
melting at 15°, boiling at 188'. (2) Meta-
liquid, not solid, at - 10°. (3) Para-, large
laminae, melting at 43°, boiling at 188°.
tlu-i-cy-iln'-Kc, »• [Pref- thio-, and Eng.
cyanic.] Derived from or containing sulphur
and cyanic acid.
thiocyanlc acid, s.
Chem. : CHNS. Obtained by decomposing
lead thiocyanate in water, with lulphydrie
acid gas. Its solution is colourless, very acid.
and not poisonous. Soluble thiocyanates give
a blood-red colour with ferric salts, thus af-
fording a delicate test for hydrocyanic acid,
if the latter be first converted into thiocyan-
ate by yellow ammonium sulphide.
thlocyanic ether, >.
Chem. (PL): Normal ethyl thiocyanato,
is a mobile, colourless, strongly.
refracting liquid, with an odour like that of
mercaptan. Boils at 146'. Ethyl isothio-
cyanate = N<^, H . Differs in all properties
from the normal compound. It boils at 134"
has the irritating odour of mustard-oil, and
unites directly with ammonia. These ethers
exhibit isomerism like those of the alcohol
w-anates and isocyanates, aa clearly shown
in the case of the ethyl compounds.
thi 6-di a 9et-Io, o. [Pref. thio-; di-, and
Eng. acetic.] [THIODIOLTCOLLIC.]
thi-6-di-gly-odT-la-nude, ». [Pref. ttio-;
dt-, and Eng. glycollamide.]
^*m" '* CoH OX^^s)^' Obtained by the
action of sulphide of ammonium on chlora-
cetamide in alcoholic solution. Rccrystallized
from water it forms small white octahedrons,
which melt when heated.
thi-6-di-Kly-cdT-lIo, a. [Pref. thio-; di-,
and Eng. glycollic.] Derived from or pertain-
ing to sulphur and glycollic acid.
thiodislycollic acid, s.
Chem. : CjHsO^>S<HO)»- Fo™ed by boll-
ing thiodiglycollamide with baryta-water aa
long as ammonia is evolved. By decomposing
the lead salt and evaporating the filtrate the
acid is obtained in crystals.
hi-6-di-gly-c6T llm ide, s. [Pref. <*fo-;
di- ; Eng. glycol, and imide.]
Chem. : ij^HNS. Formed by the de-
hydration of acid thiodiglycollate of ammonia,
and deposited in thin prismatic needles or
laminee from a hot aqueous solution. It is
sparingly soluble in cold water, melts at 128*,
and sublimes at a higher temperature.
thi-ii-for'-mle, a. [Pref. thio-, and Eng.
formic.] Derived from or containing sulphur
and formic acid.
thloformic acid, .
Chem. : A compound formed in small
quantity by the action of sulphydric acid on
formate of lead. It yields small transparent
crystals, having an alliaceous odour, is in-
soluble in water, and melts at 120*.
thi 6 fu -cus-61, >. [Pref. thio-, and Eng.
Juciisol.]
Chem. : A substance produced by treating
fucusol in alcoholic solution with sulphydrio
acid.
fite, tat, fire, amidst, what, tall, father ; we, wit, here, camel, her. there; pine, pit, Mre, «ir, marine; go, pit,
or. wore, wolt, work, who, sou ; mute, onb, cure, unite, our. rule, full; try. Syrian. •,o> = e;ey = a;o.n = kw.
thiofurfol— thirlage
4697
tlu-i-i'ur'-foX s. [THIOFURFUROL.]
Chem. : C5H4OS. Thiofurfurol. A white
crystalline powder, formed by the action of
ammonium sulphide on furfurol, or of sul-
phydric acid on furfuramide.
thi-d-for'-fU-rSl, s. [Pref. thio-, and Eng.
furfunl.] [THIOFUHFOL.J
thi-i-i'-sa-tyde, s. [Pref. thio-, and Eng.
isatyde.]
Chem. : CjjH^NaSiiOj. Fonned by passing
hydrogen sulphide into an alcoholic solution
of isatin. It is a grayish-yellow, pulverulent,
uncrystallizable substance, which softens in
hot water and dissolves in alcohol.
thi-6-me Ian -Ic, a. [Pref. (Mo-, and Eng.
melunic. ] Derived from or containing sulphur
and melanic acid.
thiomelanic acid. s.
Chem. : A sulphuretted acid, found In the
black mass produced by heating alcohol with
excess of sulphuric acid. It is capable of
forming salts with potash and other bases.
till-on-, jrrtf. [THio-.]
thi-o-nam'-Ic, a. [Pref. (him-, and Eng.
amic.] Derived from or containing sulphurous
acid and ammonia.
thionamic acid, s.
Chem. : NH3-8O2. Produced by the action
of dry ammonia gas on sulphurous anhydride.
It is a crystalline volatile substance, very
soluble in water, in which it quickly under-
goes complete decomposition.
thi on -a mide, «. [Pref. thim-, and Eng.
Chem. : N2H4(SO). Produced by the action
of sulphurous chloride on dry ammonia. It
U a white pulverulent, non-crystalline solid.
thi-i-nur'-lo, a. [Pref. (Won-, and Eng. uric.]
Derived from or containing sulphurous and
uric acids.
thionuric acid, .-.
Chem. : CiHjNgSOj. Fonned by the action
of sulphurous acid and ammonia on uric acid
or alloxan. On evaporating ite solution, it
yields a crystalline mass consisting of fine
needles ; is permanent in the air, has a very
sour taste, and is very soluble in water. It Is
dibasic, andformsactd and neutral crystalline
salts with bases.
thi'-6n-yl, «. [Gr. inor (theim) = sulphur ;
Chem. : 8O. The radical of the sulphurous
compounds.
thi-4n-yl-am'-Ic, a. [Eng. thionyl, and
amic.] [THIONAMIC.]
thl-6n-yr-a-mide, ». [Eng. thionvl, and
amide.] [THIONAMIDE.]
thi-o-phe'-nol, ». [Pref. thio-, and Eng
phenol.]
Chem. : C.HjSH. Formed by the action of
pentasulphide of phosphorus on phenol. Ii
is a colourless, mobile, fetid liquid, boiling at
168*, is insoluble in water, but dissolves easily
In alcohol and ether.
thi-i-phos-pham'-Io, a. [Pref. thio-, anc
Eng. /ihosphamie.} Derived from or pertaining
to sulphur and pnospliamic acid.
thlophosphamic acid. s.
Chem.: P(NH2)H2SO2. Produced by the
action of sulphochloride of phosphorus on
aqueous ammonia. It has not been isolated
but forms a series of salts with bases, nearly
all of which are uncrystallizable.
thi-o-pluSs-phd-di-am'-lc, a. [Pref. thio-
Eng. phosphodiam(ide), and suff. -ic.) Derivec
from or pertaining to sulphur and phosphodi
amic acid.
thiophosphodiamlc acid, «.
Chem. : P(H2N)2H8O. Formed by the actio
of ammonia gas on sulphochloride of phos
phorus. It is obtained as a white mass, easi'
soluble in water, is monobasic, and forms
series of salts with bases.
thi or-sau ite (an as ow), ». [Afte
Thiorsa, Iceland, where found; u connect
and suff. -itr (Min.).']
ilin. : The same aa ASORTHITE (q.v.).
li-d-sln'-a-mine, «. [Pref. thio-, and Eng.
sinamine.] '
Chem.: C4HSNS-NHS. Fonned by the
union of mustard oil with ammonia. It is
obtained in colourless, prismatic crystals,
having a bitter taste, is soluble in water,
alcohol, and ether, melts when heated, but
cannot be sublimed.
hi o -sin an -11 me, s. [Eng. thiosin(amine),
and aniline.]
Chem,: SM8(C3'Bs)(C6H5)ll^). Obtained
by pouring oil of mustard into an equivalent
of aniline dissolved in alcohol. It separates
in foliated, colourless crystals, destitute of
taste and smell, insoluble in water, very solu-
ble in alcohol and ether, and shows but little
tendency to combine with acids. Melts at 95°.
thi-i-Bul-phur'-ic, a. [Pref. thio-, and Eng.
sulphuric.] Derived from or containing sul-
phur and sulphuric acid.
thiosulphurlc - acid, ». [HYPOSUL-
PHUROUS-ACID.)
thi-d-va-leY-ic, o. [Pref. thio-, and Eng.
valeric.] Derived from or containing sulphur
and valeric acid.
thiovalcric acid, s.
Chem. : The product of the action of phos-
phoric pentachloride on valerianic acid.
thlr, a. [Icel.] These. (Scotch.)
•• nir breeks o' mine, my OI)Jjr1JJlTj1— , .
third. * thlrde, * thrld, " thridde,
•thyrd, a. 4 s. [Properly (Arid, from A.8.
thridda, from Hired, (Ari = three (q.v.); cogn.
with Dut. derde; Icel. thridhi; Dan. tredie;
Sw tredje; Ger. dritte ; Goth, thridja; Wei.
trade, trydedd ; Gael. & Ir. trian ; Kuss. tretii ;
Lith. trecziat; Lat. ttrtius ; Gr. rpiros (tritos);
Sancs. tritija. For the metathesis of r and <
see BIRD.]
A. As adjective :
1. The ordinal of three ; coming next after
the second; coming after two of the same
class.
" He was wounded the Oirid tyma,"
Robtrt dt Brunnt. p. 8.
2. Constituting or being one of three equal
parts into which a whole is or may be divided.
"The IJWrd part of ft mtnate."
SHaJcap- •' Jfidiummtr XifMl Bream. U. 1
B. As substantive :
L Ordinary Language :
\. The third part of anything ; one of three
equal parts.
IL Technically :
1. Law (Pi.): The third part of the estate
of a deceased husband, which, by the law o
some countries, the widow is entitled to enjoy
during her life ; corresponding to the terce o
Scots Law. •
2. Music:
(1) An interval consisting of a major tone
and a minor tone, as from c to K : called I
major third.
(2) An interval consisting of a major o
minor tone and a semitone, as from A to c
called a minor third.
(3) The upper of the two notes Including
such intervals.
Third Estate, >.
1. In Great Britain the Commonalty o
Commons, represented in the legislature bj
the House of Commons.
2. French Hist. : The Tien Etat (q.v.).
Third-order, s.
Eccles. & Church Hist. : A term which aros
from the fact that when St. Francis had
founded the Friars Minor (1209) for men
and St. Clare had founded the Poor Clare
(1221) for women under a rule presented b
him, he established a congregation called th
Brothers and Sisters of Penance as a sort o
middle term between the world and th
cloister, with a separate rule, the members o
which, men and women, married or single
"should be bound by rule to dress mor
soberly, fast more strictly, pray more regu
larly, hear mass more frequently, and practis
works of mercy more systematically than or-
dinary persons living in the world." They
had to undergo a year's novitiate and to take
a simple vow to observe the rule. Many of
these persons, in course of time, wished to
live in community, and so congregations of
the Third Order arose— true Franciscans with
a rule of their own, distinct from that of the
Friars Minors and that of tlie Poor Clares.
Pope Benedict XIII., in the Bull Paterna
tedis, speaks of the Third Order "as a true
and proper order, uniting in one seculars
scattered all over the world and regulars
living in community ; distinguished from all
confraternities as having its own rule, ap-
proved by the Holy See, novitiate, profession,
and a habit of determinate form and material
(in the case of persons living in the world
consisting of a brown scapular worn under
the ordinary dress). The Dominicans have a
Third Order, instituted by St. Dominic (1170-
1221), but in what year is uncertain ; the
Augustinians established one at the beginning
of the fifteenth, and Minims at the beginning
of the sixteenth century, and their example
has been followed by the Servites, the Car-
melites, and the Trappista.
• third-penny, •• .
Old Law : A third part of the profits of fine*
and penalties imposed at the county court,
which was the perquisite of the earl.
third-person, >.
Gram. : The person spoken of.
third-point, t. [TIERCE-POINT.]
third-sound, s. [THIRD, $., II. 2.]
third stave, s.
Music: A name given to the stave upon
which pedal music is written for the organ.
third, s. [THREAD.]
third' bor-6ngh (gh silent), i. [Eng. ttird,
and borough. ] An under-cons table.
" I know my remedy j 1 mutt to 'etch the CAfnt*
ftoro«i;A."-.SAaA«p. •' Taming of the Skrtw. i. L
•third Ings, >. pi. [THIRD, a.)
Eng. Law : The third part of the com or
grain growing on the ground at the tenant's
death, due to the lord for a heriot, as in the
Manor of Turfat, in Herefordshire.
third'-ly, odt>. [Eng. third, a. ; -ly.] In the
third place.
"Flrat, tneUls «re more durable thftn pUnU;
MCODdly, they are moreiolid; rtird/y, they are wholly
third' -rate, a. [Eng. third, a., and rate.]
1. Of a very inferior class ; very poor : aa,
a thinlrate actor.
2. In the navy applied to a certain class of
men-of-war. (Used also substantively.)
thirds, s. pi- [THIRD, a., B. II. 1.]
* thirds' -man, >. [Eng. third and man.] An
umpire, a mediator or arbitrator.
" There cbootd be somebody to come iu thirdtman
between Death mid my principal."— ScoK.- St. Honan'l
ME
thirl (1), "thlrle, *thyrl-yn, v.t. [A.8.
thyrlian, from thyrel = a hole.]
1. To bore through, to pierce, to perforate,
to penetrate.
" If ony tKtrtt or make an hole In a feble walla."—
<7«tta Romanorum. p. 10.
2. To thrill, to vibrate.
" It Mrtd the heart-strings thro1 the breast.*
Burnt : Utter to J. Lapratk
thirl (2), v.t. [Icel. thrall = 0. thrall, a serf.]
[THRALL.] To enslave, to enthrall ; to astnct
or bind by the terms of a lease or otherwise ;
as, lands thirled to a particular milL (Scotch.)
[THIRLAQE.]
thirl, «. [THIRL (2), ».]
Scots Law: A term used to denote those
lands the tenants of which were bound to
bring all their grain to a certain mill. Called
also Sucken.
• thirl' -a-ble, « thlrle-a-oylle, a. [Eng.
thirl (1)| v. ; -aWe.] Capable of being pene-
trated or pierced ; penetrable.
thirl-age (age as Ig), ». [Bog. thirl (2), v. ;
•age.]
Scott Law : A species of servitude, formerly
very common in Scotland, and also prevalent
VSO, b6y ; pint, J6%1; cat, 9ell, chorus, 9hln, bench; go, gem ; thin, this ; Bin, a, ; expect, Xenophon, e^lst. pb i-l L
, -tian = Shan. -tlon. -slon = shun; -tion, -jion = zhui.. -clou., -tlons, -*lou» = Shu., -We, -die. Ac. = Del. del.
thirling— this
in England, by which the proprietors and
oilier possessors of lands were bound to curry
the grain produced on the lands to a particular
mill to be ground, to which mill the lamia
were said to be thirled or astricted, and also
to pay a certain proportion of the grain, vary-
ing in different cases, as a remuneration for
the grinding, and for the expense of the erec-
tion and maintenance of the mill. The prin-
cipal duty chargeable in thirlage was multure
(q.v.). Theie were also smaller duties called
sequela, which fell to the servants of the mill,
according to the particular usage of each mill.
thirl -Ing, s. [THIRL (1), t>.)
Mining: A worked space connecting the
rooim jf a iniue. The rooms are galleries
proceeding regularly (in coal mines) from the
dip-head or main-level, and the uncorked
•pace forms a wall. By cutting gaps in this
wall at regular intervals, the wall becomes a
row of pillars, the said connecting workings
are thirlings.
thirst, "thurst, "thurste, "threat,
* thrist, • thruste, s. [A.S. thurtt, thynt,
thirst; cogn. with Dut. dors*; Icel. Worst; ;
Dan. torst; 8w. torst ; Ger. dura; Goth.
thauntei.] [THIRST, ».]
L Lit. : A term used to denote the sensa-
tions arising from the want of fluid nutriment ;
the desire, uneasiness, or suffering arising
from want of drink ; great desire for drink.
" Though we cool our thtnt at the mouth of the
ri»er."-«ji. Taylor .- On Set font of unayfe. I J».
If As perspiration and other discharges
carry off moisture from the body, the sensa-
tion of thirst arises, and is generally propor-
tionate to the necessity for a fresh supply of
liquid. Of all beverages the only part which
Is essentially required to slake thirst is the
water which they contain. Abnormal thirst
exists in many diseases; insatiable thirst
(Pokydipsia) is a symptom of Diuresis.
IL Figuratively:
L Dryness, drought
" The rapid current . . . through veins
Of poroue <"th with kindly aSra tipdnwn.
How a fresh fountain." Milton : P. t~, IT. JM.
2. A want and eager longing or desire after
Miythlng. (Now followed by far or after,
formerly by of.)
Milton: P. L.. Till 1
thirst, -thirsts, " thurste, *thurst,
• thrist, t>.i. tit. [A.8. thyrstan; cogn. with
Duu doriten; Icel. thyrtta ; Dan. torste; Sw
tinta; Ger. diintrn; Goth, thairm (pa. t.
than) = to be dry, to thirst ; Sansc. tarsha =
to thirst; tris/i — to thirst; Ir. tort = thirst,
drought ; Gr. rcpo-opai (tersomai) = to become
dry ; Lat. torreo = to parch ; terra (for Una)
= dry ground. From the same root come
terrace, torrid, test, toast, tureen.}
A. Intransitive:
1. Lit. : To feel thirst ; to experience a
painful sensation for want of drink ; to have
desire to drink ; to be thirsty.
people thlrtud there tor water. --f,oaia
2. Fig. : To have a vehement desire or
longing for anything.
" And cruel and hlood.thlnty men
Would taint for blood uo more "
Cmeper: Olney Brmm, ITXlli.
• B. Tram. : To have a thirst for ; to desire
to drink.
" He seek! hli keeper1! flesh, and thtno hU blood "
Prior: Solomon, t 308.
• thirst1 -er, t. [Eng. thir$t, v. ; -er.l One
who thirsts.
thirsf -I-ly. ado. [Eng. thirtty ; -?».] In a
thirsty manner.
•• They he»re hungrily and fMnCffo but It U but to
catch advantages. '—Bp. U<iU: The Bipocriu.
thirst -1-ness, s. [Eng. thirsty; -nw.} The
quality or state of being thirsty; thirst;
vehement desire or longing for anything.
" Tk,ey .wl>0 *• »">''•' 'u the night. If they ilrep
upon it. lose their thirttineut. although they drink
never a drop.' W. Holland : Plutarch, p. JM.
• thirst less, a. [Eng. Mnt; -leu.] Not
having thirst; not having vehement desire
for anything.
thirst-?, -thlrst-ie, o. [A.S. thvrstig ;
cogn. with Dut. dorstig ; Icel. thryetvirr ;
Dan. & Sw. tontig ; O. H. Ger. duniac,
dursteg ; Ger. durstig.]
L Lit. : Peeling a sensation of pain or un-
•Miness for want of drink ; suffering for want
of drink ; having thirst ; suffering from thirst.
' ' Eager to drink, down rush the thirtty crowd
Haog o'er the bunks, find tiuuble all the flood "
Ham: Luam: PhanaUa.it.
tt Figuratively:
1. Dry; lacking in moisture ; parched.
" The MlrifjMand [shall become] springs of water."
2. Having a vehement desire or longine for
anything.
" To be thirtty after tottering honour "
Shak^p. : Periclet, Hi. i.
ttiir'-teen, 'thret-tene, a. & s. [A.S.
tltreotene, thredtyne, from the6 = three and
ten, tjn = ten ; cogn. with Dut dertien; Icel.
threttan; Dan. tretten; Sw. tretton; Ger.
A. As adj. : Ten and three.
"Speaking at the one end, I heard It return the
voice thirteen tunes. — flucon: Sal. Sitt.
B. As substantive:
1. The number which consists of three and
ten.
2. A symbol representing thirteen units
as 13 or xiii.
thir'-teenth, a. & «. [A.S. threateddha ; Icel.
MsttsssN.]
A. As adjective :
1. The ordinal of thirteen ; the third after
the tenth.
" If she could prove a thirteenth task for him
Who twelve tu-hiev d, the work would me beseem."
Beaumont: Ptyche.
2. Constituting or being one of thirteen
equal parts into which a whole is or may be
divided.
B. As substantive :
I Ord. Lang. : One of thirteen equal parts
into which a whole is or may be divided..
IL Music : An interval forming the octave
of the sixth, or sixth of the octave.
If Chord of the thirteenth: A chord called by
some a suspension; by others a secondary
seventh. It consists generally of the third,
seventh, and thirteenth of the dominant, and
is used both in the major and minor modes.
thir -tl-eth, a. & «. [A.S. thrUigddha.]
A. At adjective :
1. The tenth thrice told ; the nert in order
after the twenty-ninth ; the ordinal of thirty.
2. Constituting or being one of thirty equal
parts into which a whole is or may be divided.
B. Ai subst. : One of thirty equal parts into
which a whole is or may be divided.
thir'-ty. * thret-ty, * thrit-ti, * thrlt-
ty, a. i «. [A.S. thritig, thrittig, from thri,
threo = three, and suff. -riy=ten; cogn with
Dut dertig; Icel. thrjdtiu; Dan. tredive; Sw.
tnttio; Ger. dreitig.}
A. As adj. : Thrice ten ; ten three times
repeated ; twenty and ten.
" ;£?I18",Epbr7£t *dd* ybe kyns" thre and thrifty yer,
Thet folc of Denemarch hyder com, as yt adde
yJoer." Robert o/ <*o«o.««r, p. Ms.
B. Attvbstcmtive:
L The number which consists of three times
ten.
2. A symbol which represents thirty units,
as xxx. or 30.
f The Thirty Tyrants: The thirty magis-
trates appointed by Sparta over Athens at the
termination of the Peloponnesian war. They
were overthrown in B.C. 403 after only one
year's reign.
thirty-nine articles. [ARTICI.K, B. IV.)
thirty-two, «.
Print. : A sheet of paper which folds np
Into thirty-two leaves or sixty-four pages.
Usually written 32mo.
Thirty-years' war. «.
Hist. : The name given to a European war,
or rather a succession of wars, which lasted
for thirty years (1618-1648), and in which
Austria, most of the Catholic princes of Ger-
many, and Spain were engaged on one side
throughout, but against different antagonists.
The contest was virtually a renewal of the
struggles which took place in the days of
Charles V.— Protestantism asserting itself,
and Papacy determined if possible to keep it
down. France took an active part on the
Protestant side ; for, though Richelieu op-
pressed the Protestants in France, he helped
those of Germany in order to weaken that
Power, and so injure a dangerous rival. Tier*
were three distinct periods in the struggle.
In the first Austria, under Wallenstein was
completely victorious, and threatened to'sub-
due all Germany. In the second the Pro-
testants, under Gustivus Ad.ilphus, carried
all liefore them ; and in the third victory was
more uncertain auU more equally divided.
Peace was established by the Treaty of W, st-
phalia (1648), which guaranteed religious
liberty to both Lutherans and Calvinisu and
made extensive territorial changes at :
pense of Austria and Germany. France
obtained Alsace (which became Gorman a- iii»
in 1871), and the State of Bnin.lvnbfig0 re-
ceived still larger additions; thrse w. re in
1.01 merged in the new kingdom of Prussia,
afterwards the nucleus of the German Empire
(1871).
this, thes, a. or proa. [A.S. dhts (masc.l
dA<os (fern.), dhis (neut.); cogn. witli Dut!
oeze; Icel. tluissi (masc, & fern.), thttta (ueut.);
O. H. Ger. deter; M. H. Ger. disir ; Ger!
dieser. The modern plural form is Ihex, thott
being used as the pi. of that, but both forms
are really plurals of this, the Mid. Eng. word
for those being tho or thoo, from A.S. aha nom
pi. of the def. article. This is formed of the
two pronominal bases, tha (seen in that
thither, &c.) and sa = he.]
1. Used to denote something that is present
or near in place or time, or that has been just
mentioned.
<.;.-; r •;"* till'rissighen him : the! thoughtetk
withUine hemsill au.l .eiuen. thi, is tue elr, Tie •»
him tn»l the eritage be owe."— Wuclijf, : iuH. «t
2. This Is frequently used as a substitute
for what has preceded : as —
"When they heard Oat, they were pricked in tielr
heart. — Act! ii. 87.
Where (At* refers to the words of Peter just
spoken. It also frequently represents a word,
a sentence, or a clause, and in some cases it
refers to something to be immediately said or
done.
"But know thit, that if the goodmau of the house
had known in what watch the ttiief would come he
would have watched aud would uot have suffered ' his
house to be broken up/'^jfauAest xxlv. ia.
3. Thit is used absolutely to denote present
place, state, condition, or the like.
" O Antony, I have followed thee to Mil.'
Snaketp. : A ntong t Cleopatra. V. 1.
*. Used in reference to time, this may refer
to:
(1) The present time : as, this day, this week.
It is also frequently used in this sense abso-
lutely, as the present time, hour, ic,
" Between (Ai, and supper."
Shuketp. : Coriolanut, iv. 8.
(2) Time past ; the time immediately before
the present.
" Whereou thit month I have been hammering."
Shatetp. : JVo aenHemenTlji
(3) Time to corne ; futurity.
" Thit night I'll waste in sorrow."
Skaktij,.: Venut t Adanii, 588.
1 (1) Thit is often used in connection with
numbers instead of the plural these, the sum
being considered, as it were, a total.
' Which for thit nineteen yean we have let slip."
sti<iketi>. : JVeiiture/or feature, i. 8.
Shakespeare used the phrases this even,
i night, in the sense of last even, last night.
" My troublous dream thit night doth make me sad."
Shaketp. : a Henry rf., 1 9.
5. Thit, when used as opposed or correlative
to that, refers properly to the nearest person
or object, that referring to the more distant, ;
But the two words are frequently used to de- I
note reference indefinitely :
"Two ships,
<M Corinth that, of Epidau nu thit*
Shaketp. : Comedy of Errort. 1 1.
When used in reference to things spoken of,
this refers to that last mentioned ; that to 1
thing previously mentioned—
"Their judgment iu fhit we may not, aud in rhsfwe
need uot follow."— Booker.
Sometimes it is used in opposition to other :
" Consider the argumenta which the author bad to
write thtt, or to design the other before you arraign
him."— Dryden.
K (1) Thit is sometimes found as a con-
traction for this it.
" Thit a good friar, belike.*
Shaketp. : Meantre/or J/eosurw, v. 1.
(2) It Is used, not to define or point to
something, but to designate things or persons
as sufficiently known in their qualities, some
times in a good, oftener in a bad sense.
" Where Is thit Hectort"
3haketp. ; Troi!itt i CrattUa. V. i.
(2)1
this n.
fcte, at, tare, ««U>t what, fall, father; we, wet. here, camel, her. there; pine, pit, sire, sir. marine; go. p*
or. w .re, wglt, work, who, son; mute. cub. cure, unite, our. rule, roll; try. Syrian. «. ce = •; ey = a; «n = kw.
Thisbe— thomaite
4C99
(8) By this : By or before this time : as, By
ffci-s the man was gone.
* (4) Used for thus or » :
" W hut am I that thoa shoutdst contemn me fhiif
.SAaAMp. : t'euuM A Adontt, 205.
This'-be, 5. [Lai. = a Babylonian maiden
described by Ovid (Met. iv. 55) as committing
suicide because she believed her lover, Pyra-
mus, to be dead.]
Astron. : [ASTEROID, 88.].
'this' -ness, 8. [Eng. this; -nest.] The state
or quality of being this; haecceity. [THAT-
NESS.]
" It is evident that aameneM, thiin'tt, and thatnea*
belongeth intt to matter by itself."— Sir A'. Itigby:
Qbterv. on Keligio Mtciici.
this'-tle (tie as elX *this-tU, *thys-
tylle, s. [A.S. thistel; cogn. with Dut. dis-
tel; Ice), thistill; Dan. tidsel ; Sw. tistel ;
O. H. Ger. distil, district; Ger. distel.]
1. Ord. Lang. : A name given to many
plants with prickly steins, leaves, and involu-
cres, or having at least one of these parts
prickly. Most are composites of the tribe
Cynarese. Among these are the Spear thistle,
Cardmts lanceolatvs, the emblem of Scotland ;
the Blessed thistle, Carduus benedictus; the
Carline thistle, and many others. Britten &
Holland enumerate forty-six species having
thistle as the last word of their compound name.
Some other plants are called thistles ; thus the
Mexican thistle, Argemone mexicana, is a poppy
with prickly leaves. [RUSSIAN-THISTLE.]
2. Bot: (l)ThegenusCarcluua(q.v.). [CxRr
UNA, ONOPORDON.)
^1 Order of the Thistle: A Scottish order of
knighthood, sometimes called the Order of
Bt Andrew. It
by James VII.
England), in
eight knights
ted. It fell into
Ing the reign
Mary, and was
Queen Anne .
at present
the Order '
the Sove
was instituted
(James II. of
1687, when
were nomina-
abeyance dur-
of William and
revived by
traioiriA or ORIHEK in 1703. As
IIBTLS. constituted,
consists of
reign and
• 8*r
sixteen knights. The insignia consist of a col
lar, badge, jewel, star, and ribbon. The collar
is composed of golden thistles and leaves con-
nected by crossed sprigs of rue, enamelled.
The badge is a golden eight-
pointed star, whereon is an
enamelled figure of St. An-
drew, bearing in front of him
big cross in silver : it is worn
attached to the collar. The
jewel is worn round the neck
with the ribbon. The star
is of four points, with a St.
Andrew's Cross embroidered
in silver upon it. In the cen-
tre is a green and gold thistle
within a circle of green, bear-
ing the motto in golden letters.
Ribbon, dark -green. Motto : Nemo me impune
lacessit. Besides the knights ordinary, there
are extra knights (princes), and a deatf, a
secretary, the lyon-king-at-arms, and the gen-
tleman usher of the green rod.
thistle crown, s. A gold coin of James
VI. of Scotland (James I. of England), of the
THISTLfc-CROWW.
fth» of 4s. It bore on the obverse a rose,
and on the reverse a thistle, both crowned.
thistle- digger, s. A long narrow spade
for cutting the roots of thistles below the
crown of the root, and lifting them from the
ground.
thistle-down, s. The down or winged
seeds of the thistle.
.
" A* a (mow-flake falls on snow-flake.
As a leaf drops on a river,
A* tba tftutlt-dovni oil water."
a, xtL
thistle-finch, s. The goldfinch (q.v.}.
thistle hemp, s.
Bot. : Canaabis sativa. (Britten A Holland.)
•thistle -warp. s. A bird, supposed to
be the goldfinch.
thist'-ly (at as s), a. [Eng. thistle); -y.}
I. Literally :
1. Overgrown or abounding with thistles.
" While the quail cUuuuun for his ruimiug mate.
Wide o'er the thtitly lawn, tu swell* the bran."
Thornton ; Summer, 1,648.
2, Resembling a tliistle ; prickly.
* II. Fig. : Sharp, prickling, pricking.
" In iuch a world. BO thorny, and where none
Find happiueaa unblighted, or, if fonnd,
Without »uruc Chutljf Borrow at its Bide."
Cowper : Tatk, iv. 836.
thith cr, 'thed er, *thid-er, *thyd-
er, *thld-lr, adv. [A.S. dhider, dhyder ;
cogn. with Icel. thadra = there ; Goth. tha-
thro = thence ; Sansc. taira = there, thither.]
L To that place ; opposed to hither.
" Ami tfiithtr came Johii of Thlrlestaiu*.
Ami thither came William of IJekiraiua."
Scott: Lay (tftht La* Jlinttrti, il. S3.
H The place of thither has been largely
taken in ordinary language by there,
* 2. To that end ; to that point.
^ Hither and thither: To this place and to
that ; one way and another : as. To run
hither and thither In perplexity.
* thith -er-td, adv. [Eng. thither .and to.} To
that point ; so far.
thith er ward, ' thid er ward, 'thid
er-warde. thydrewarde, ada. [A.S.
thidcrweard.] Toward that place; in that
direction.
" Through bright are the waters of Sing-tn-har,
And the golden floods that thichmwtrd »tray."
Moore.- Paradite * tJU PtH.
thit'-See, J. [THKBTSEE.]
thlad-i-an-tha, «. [Or. flAootas (thladias)
= a eunuch, and avQos (anthos) = bloom.]
Bot. : A genus of Cucurbitacese. Thladian-
tha dubia is a pubescent Indian climber with
oblong, succulent, twelve-riblwd frnit, which
is eaten by natives of the Himalaya moun-
tains.
thlas'-pl, s. [Lat., from Or. »XaoTn (tkleujn)
= a crucifer, perhaps sheplierd'a purse.]
Bot. : Penny-cress, the typical genus of
ThlaspideaB(q.v.). Herbs with rosulate radi-
cal and hastate cauline leaves ; pod short,
laterally compressed, valves winged at the
back ; cells two to eight seeded. Tltlaspi arvense,
the Penny-cress, is found iu stuoy cultivated
fields in Canada and the Northern States; also
in Europe. It hits a disagreeable garlic odor.
T. tuberoiiimt of Pennsylvania, has s rather
large rose-colored flower. [PENXY-CUESS.]
thlas-pId'-S-ce, thlas'-pX-dw, *. p*. [Mod.
Lat. thlasp(i) ; Lat. fern. pL adj. auff. -ides.}
Bot. : A family of Pleurorhizese. Pouch
compressed, with the dissepiments very nar-
row in the narrowest diameter ; valves keeled
or winged.
thlip'-sls, s. [Gr. = pressure, compression,
from Gr. 0Ai'£u (thlibo) — to press.]
Med. : Compression ; especially, constriction
of vessels by an external cause ; oppression.
thlip-siir'-a, s. [Gr. ffAr^t? (thlipsis) = pres-
sure, and oupd (oura) = the tail.}
Zool. : A genus of Cytheridce. Three species
from the Upper Silurian.
* fbd, proii. [Tsis.1 Those, the.
* thd, adv. [A. S. dhd.} Then.
" Tho wrapping np her wreathed Btern around
Lept fierce upon hut shield. '
r: F. Q., I. I. 18.
thd', conj. [See det] A contraction of though
(q.v.).
*tho an, a. [Mod. Lat. tho(us) ; -an.} Of,
belonging to, or resembling the section Thoua
(q.v.).
" Th« TAoetn group reprtwutti iu funu the wolf on a
reduced acaJe."— Jfaturaliie't Library, iv. W3.
thof, conj. [See def.] A provincial form ol
though, the old guttural being changed to/ as
in rough.
thole ( i ). thowl, thowel, * thol, * tol,
• tholle, *. [A. S. tlwl; cogn. with Dut.
doi; li-el. thoilr = a tree, a thole; Dan. tol
= a stopple, a stopper, a thole ; Sw. full
= a pine-tree. Probably connected with
thill (q.v.).J
* 1. A cart-pin. (Palsgrave.')
2. Httsband. : The nib, pin, or handle of a
scythe-snath.
3. Naut. : A pin inserted in the gunwale of
a boat to serve as a fulcrum for the oar in
rowing. They are arranged in pairs, the sjiace
between forming one kind of rowlock. Tholes
are shown on the gunwales of ancient Assyrian
boats.
" The sound of their oars on the thottt had died in
the distance." Longfellow : Evangefine, li 2.
thole-pin, s. The same as THOLE (3).
thole (2), s. [Lat thuCus, from Gr. 0oAoc
(tholos) — a dome.]
Architectitre :
1. The same as THOLUS (q.v.).
2. The scutcheon or knot at the centre of
a timber- vault.
3. A place in temples where votive offerings
were suspended.
" Let altars emoke and tholet expect our spoils.*
SWMtwTVoe*
thole, * thol en, * tho li en, ».t. & i.
[A. S. tholian = to endure, to suffer ; cn^n.
with Icel. tiiolu ; Dan. taaLe ; Sw. tala;
M. H. Ger. dolen, doln ; O. H. Ger. dottn,
tholon; Goth, thulan; M. H. Ger. duld; Ger.
geduld = patience. From the same root as
L«t. toilo-=- to raise, tolero= to tolerate.]
A. Trans. : To suffer, to endure, to bear, to
undergo.
" A »el vayr compayny* al BO there com
Of holy men. that wul« tholede martyrdom,
Vppe »ajr» wyte ste<tec. A in rajrre aruiuru alMi"
Hubert qf tiivucelter, p. 407.
B. Intraiu. : To wait. (Scotch.)
tho'-le-lte, «. [After Tholei, where found ;
snff. -ite (Petrol).}
Petrol. : A name given by Steininger to a
rock which he took for a compound of »lbite
and sphene. A subsequent analysis showed
that it was but a dolerite (q.v.>
t thol-Ich'-thfs, «. [Gr. W^os (iholos) = *
dome, and tx^v« (ichthus) = a fish.]
Ichtky. : A pseudo-genus of Teleostean
Fishes, founded on what are probably im-
mature individuals of the Cyttidie, Squami-
penne.s, &c.
tholichthys stage, s.
Idithy. : A stage in the development of
certain Teleostean Fishes, in which the young
differ so widely from the adult as, in many
cases, to have been taken for types of distinct
genera.
" In the Thnlichthyf-ttatjc of Pomncauthua the
frontal bone IB prolonged into a straight lancet-abaped
procea*. nearly naif ai long as the body; the aupra-
•capnlar and pneoi>eTcu)ar processes cover and hiilo
the dnraal and ventral 6u». The plates attached to
the shoulder girdle remain persistent until the young
fish hat assumed the form of the adult."— Gunihtr :
Study of Fithes, pp. 173, 173.
thol'-o-bate, ». [Gr. ^0X05 (tholos) — a dome,
and j3a<m (basis)= a base.]
Arch. : A cupola and a base; that part of
a building on which a cupola is placed.
tho Ilia, s. [Lat, from Gr. 0oAo« (tholos) — a
dome.]
Arch. : An appellation given to buildings
of a circular form. VUruvius uses tt to signify
the roof of a circular building. Now fre-
quently applied to the lantern which sur-
mounts a dome. Specifically applied at
Athens to the round chamber or Rotunda, in
which the Prytanes dined.
tho ma-ite (th as t), *. [After Prof.
Thoniae, of Wiesbaden ; suff. -ite (Min.).~\
Kin. : A doubtful species, said to be a car-
bonate of iron, occurring in pyramidal ci'>>i ;i i -
of the orthorhombic system. Found at Bleis-
bach in the Siel»engebirge,
Ooil, boy; pout, jo~wl ; cat, ceU, chorus, ohin, bench; go, gem; thin, this; sin, as; expect, Xenophon, exist. Ing.
-elan, -tian = shan. -tion, -flion = shun; -tiou, -floa = zhuzu -clous, -tious, -aious ^ shus. -ble, -die, &c. = be], dei.
4700
Thomasite— thorax
Thdm'-as-ite (Th as T), i. [From John
Thomas, M.D., born in London, 1805, died at
Worcester, Mass., 1871.]
Church Hist. : A controversial name some-
times given to the Christadelphiaus, from the
fact that Dr. Thomas organized them into a
separate religious body. They believe that
immortality is the reward of the righteous,
i.e. of those who receive the truth and are
baptized, and that others will perish after
punishment proportioned to their misdeeds or
want of faith. They do not believe in the
Trinity or in a personal devil.
Thome -an (Th as T), s. [See def.]
Church Hist. : One of a body of Christians
on the Malabar coast, said to be descendants
of the converts of St Thomas.
Thorn -Inn (Th as T), s. [See def.]
Chunk Hist, : One of the two great schools
of scholasticism, the other being Scotism
(Q.v.X It derived its name from it* founder,
St. Thomas Aquinas (1227-74), the Great Domi-
nican doctor. In theology Thomism followed
the doctrines of Augustine as to free will and
grace, and held that the Virgin Mary was
sanctified after her body was informed by the
soul ; its philosophy was a moderate Realism.
As a system it rests on the Summa of St
Thomas, which is divided into three parts :
fl) Of God in himself and as the Creator ;
(2) of God as the end of creatures, and of the
actions which lead us to, or separate us from
Him ; and (3) of the Incarnation, the Sacra-
ments, and the Last Things (i.e., Death, Judg-
ment, Heaven, and Hell). The Dominicans
naturally adopted and defended Thomism.
"The obvious difficulties of this theory led later
Scotlsts to modify it till it was scarcely distingulsh-
mbl_e from T*omiem.~-Addii t Arnold : Cat*. Met.,
Thorn 1st (Th as T), a. 4t s. [Eccles. Lat
Thomiita = a follower of St Thomas Aquinas.]
(THOU ISM.]
A. As adj. : Of, belonging to, or connected
with the theology of St Thomas Aquinas.
"The old Scotist and Ttwmitl theologies were still
••llltslnnil " hliHi 4 Arnold : Cat*. Diet., p. 274.
B. At nbst. : A follower of St. Thomas
Aquinas in theology and philosophy.
" The adverse sects of nomisu and Scotlsts filled
Europe with their noisy disputes. "—0. B. Leteet : Mitt.
PhUoe, ted. 1880), 11 87.
tho md mys (th as t), ». [Gr. fa^ot (tho-
mos) = a heap, and u.Gs (mus) = a mouse.]
ZooL : A genus of Geomyinse, distinguished
from the type-genus by having the upper in-
cisors without grooves. There are two species,
ranging from the Upper Missouri and Upper
Columbia Rivera to Hudson's Bay.
thorn s6n 6 lite (th as t), >. [After Dr.
Julius Thomsen, of Copenhagen ; o connect,
and Gr. Aieot (lithos) = a stone.]
Aftn. : A mineral resulting from the altera-
tion of cryolite (q.v.). Crystallization mono-
clinic, occurring iu prisms with horizontal
striae, and also massive resembling chalce-
dony. Hardness, 2-5 to 4 ; sp. gr. 274 to
S'76 ; lustre, vitreous, on some faces pearly ;
colour, white; transparent to translucent.
Compos. : fluorine, 52-2 ; aluminium, 15-0 •
calcium, 15'4 ; sodium, 7-6 ; water, 9-8 = 100,
which is equivalent to the hitherto accepted
formula, 2(CaNa)F+Al2F3+2HO; but Brandl
has shown that the formula should be written,
[NaCa] F, + AloF, + H2O.
Thorn so -m an (Th as T), a. & s. [THOM-
SONIANISM.]
A. As adjective:
tied. : Of or belonging to the medical sys-
tem called Thomsonianism (q.v.).
B, As subst. : An adherent of Thomsonian-
iam.
• Thorn so -ni an ism (Th as T), s. [Eng.
Thomionian; -im.) (See def.)
Med. : A system of medicine founded by Dr.
Samuel Thomson, of Massachusetts. The
human body is assumed to consist of the four
so-called elements— fire, air, earth, and water.
Metals and minerals, being ponderous and
tending earthward, are supposed to drag down
to the earth those who use them as medicines,
while vegetables, springing from the ground
and tending upwards, are fitted to make those
who employ them as remedies move upward
to life and health.
thorn -son -ite (th as t), «. [After R. D.
Thomson ; sun*, -ite (Afiit.).]
Min. : A member of the group of Zeolites.
Crystallization, orthorhombic, occurring as
individual crystals but more often in radiated
groups, also compact Hardness, 6 to 5'5 ;
sp. gr. 2'3 to 2-4 ; lustre, vitreous to pearly ;
colour when pure, snow-white ; brittle ; pyro-
electric. Compos. : silica, 38'9; alumina, 31*6;
lime, 12-9 ; soda, 4-8 ; water, 13-8 = 100, whii'h
yields the formula 2SiO2Al2Os(JCaO + JNaO)
2JHO. Dana divides as follows : 1. Ordinary :
(1) in regular crystals ; (2) in slender prisms,
sometimes radiated ; (3) radiated fibrous ; (4)
spherical aggregations of radiated fibres or
crystals ; (5) massive : 2. Mesole : including
scoulerite : 3. Chalilite. Occurs in cavities in
old amygdaloidal lavas, and sometimes in so-
called metamorphic rocks.
thong, * thwang, » thwangue, "thwong,
«. [A.S. thwang; cogn. with Inel. thvengr =
a thong, a bhoe-latchet. From the same root
aa TWINGE (q.v.).] A leather strip or lash ;
a strap of leather used for fastening anything.
" At the seams, where the different skins are sewed
together, they are commonly ornamented with tassels
or fringes of narrow thonai, cut out of the same skins. '
—Coo* : Third Voyage, bk. iv. ch. v.
thong-drill, s. A drill to which rotatory
motion in alternate directions is communi-
cated by means of a cord. It is mentioned in
Homer (Odys. ix. 384).
"Among the Aleutian Islanders the thonff-drill, and
among the New Zealanders a modification of it. is
used far boring holes iu stone.'— fvaru / Ancient Stone
Implement*, p. 44.
* thong -seal, s.
Zool. : A name sometimes given to Phoca
barbata, from the fact that the Greenlanders
cut the hide circularly into a long strip, which
they use for harpoon lines.
« thong, v.t. or i. [THOSO, «.] To beat with
a thong ; to lash.
tho Sid, H. ii i. [Mod. Lat tho(us); Eng.
suff. -oid.]
A. As adj. : A term applied by Huxley to
a division of Canide, containing the Lupine
or wolf-like forms, as Canis lupus, C. aurns,
C. azarce, 4c. He applied the term Alopecoid
to the other division, containing C. orgtntatus,
C. vulpet, &c. (Proc, Zool. Soc., 1880, pp.
238-88.)
"I am disposed ... to regard Otocyon, and the
T\ooid and Alopecoid series respectively, ss genera,
retaining for the two Utter the old names of Cauis
and Vulpes." — Proc. fool, Soc., 1880. p. 286.
B. As subst. : Any individual of the Thooid
aeries of the family Canidae.
"There Is no question that Thootdt and Alopecolds
similar to those which exist at present inhabited
Europe during the Quaternary epoch."— Proc, foot.
Son.. 18M, p. 278. ,
thoom, s. [THUMB.] (Scotch.)
Thor, *. [IceL Thorr, contr. from Thonor;
A.8. thunor = thunder.] [TUUXDEB, THURS-
DAY.]
Sound. Mythol. : The god of thunder, the
second principal god of the ancient Scandi-
navians. He was the son of Odin or the
supreme being, and Jorth = the Earth. He
is represented as a powerful man in the prime
of life, with a long red beard, a crown on his
head, a sceptre in one hand, and his hammer
in the other. Thursday receives its name
from him, and his name also enters into
many proper names, as Thereby in Cumber-
land, Jorthorwald in Dumfriesshire, Ac. His
wife was Sif (Love), and his palace Thrud-
vangr, where he received the warriors who
had fallen in battle. He was the champion of
the gods, and was called in to their assistance
whenever they were in straits. He was also
the friend of mankind, and the slayer of trolls
and evil spirits. His belt, called Megingjard,
had the property of doubling his strength
whenever he put it on. His hammer or mace
was called Mjolnir.
Thor's hammers, s. pl.+
Anthrop. : A popular name in the north of
Europe for celts.
" In Scandinavia and Northern Germany perforated
^xes and axe.hammera are frequent' '
hammeri."— Beam : Ancient atone
axes and axe.hammen are frequently known as Thor't
e Implement!, p. 194.
thor'-a, i. [Etym. doubtful.]
Bot. : Ranunculus Thora ; a species from
the Alps. The roots are very acrid and
poisonous, and their juice wag formerly nsed
by the Swiss hunters to poison their arrows.
thS-ra9'-Ic, * tho'-ra9'-i'ck. a. & «. [Lat.
thorax, genit. thoracis = the chest]
A. As adj. : Of or pertaining to the thorax
or chest : as, thoracic arteries.
B. As substantive:
Anat. : A thoracic artery,
thoracic duct, s.
Anat. : A long narrow vessel in front of the
vertebrae, and opening into the veins on the
left side of the neck at the angle of union of
the subclavian and anterior jugular. It is the
chief trunk of the lymphatic system, and the
principal canal through whicli the chyle and
lymph are conveyed to the blood.
thoracic-fins, s. pi
Ichtky. : A term applied to the ventral fins,
when they are situated behind the pectorals.
thoracic-myalgia, s.
Pathol. : A hot wearying pain in the ten-
dinous insertions of the fleshy bodies of th*
pectoral and sometimes of the intercostal
muscles, arising from overwork. Rest, a
flannel bandage round the thorax, friction
with anodyne liniments, and attention to the
general health are the appropriate remedies
thoracic-regions, .-•. ...'.
Anat. : Fourteen regions into which the
thorax in man is divided by imaginary
straight lines, longitudinal and transverse,
so that the exact situation of any spot may
be described. (ABDOMINAL.)
tho-rac'-l-ca, «. pi. [Mod. Lat, from Lat
thorax (q.v.).J
Zool. : An order of Cirripedia. Carapace
either a capitulum or a pedicle, or an oper-
culatvd shell with a basis. Body formed of
six thoracic segments, generally furnished
with six pairs of limbs ; abdomen rudiment-
ary, but often bearing caudal appendages.
Families : Balanidae, Verrucidse, and Lepadidw.
* thS-ra9'-I-9i, «. pi [Mod. Lat, from
thorax (q.v.).J
Ichthy. : A Linnean group of Fishes (Sys-
tema, ed. 12th), having the ventral fins in-
serted on the abdominal surface below the
pectorals.
thbr-a-9ip-o-da, «. pi. [Lat thorax, genit,
thoracis, and Gr. irovt (pout), genit. iroiot
(podos) = a foot]
Zool. : A division of Crustacea, having the
special locomotory organs belonging to the
tnorax. It contains two legions, Podophthal-
iir'a and Edriophthalmia (q.v.).
thor-a-oo-, pref. [Gr. 8iipof (thorax), genit
ffwpoutoc (tiiorakos) = a breastplate.) Of, or
belonging to, or in any way connected with,
the thorax.
thor a-coe -er-as, «. [Pref. thoraco-, and
Gr. Kcoas (keras) = a horn.]
Paloxnt. : A genus of OrthoceratidR. Shell
straight, elongated, conical, with a small,
lateral, straight siphuncle. Known species
twenty ; from the Silurian to the Carbonifer-
ous of the United States and Europe.
thor a-cosau -rug, s. [Pref. ttiomco-, and
Gr. o-aCpof (sauros) =. a lizard.]
Palreont. : A genus of Huxley's Ensuchla,
peculiar to the Chalk of North America. They
belong to the Proccelia of Owen.
« thor -ah (th as t), ». [TORAH.]
* thor -aL a. [Lat. thorus, torus = a couch, a
bed.)
1. Of or pertaining to a bed.
"The punishment of adultery . . . was sometimes
made by arAoral separation."— Ayliffe: Partrf/nu.
2. Appellative of a line in the hand ; called
also the Mark of Venus.
thor' -ax, «. [Lat., from Or. Siipof (thorax) —
the chest, a breastplate.]
1. Anatomy :
(1) Human : The breast, and specially the
bones enclosing it It is somewhat couiral,
with convex walls. Its upper opening is con-
tracted, and bounded by the first dorsal
vertebra, the first pair of ribs, and the nmmi-
brium of the sternum. Its inferior margin
slopes downwards on each side to the twelfth
rib ; its longitudinal axis is directed up-
wards and somewhat backwards ; its nans-
<&te, at, Cire, amidst, what, tall, father; we, wSt. here, oameL her. th.ro; pine, pit, «ire, «ir, marine-, go, pot,
or. wore, wolf, work, whd, son; mute, cub, ciire, unite, oiir, rule, lull; try, Syrian, w, oe - e; ey = a; qn = lew.
thorictidsB— thorough
4701
Teree diameter at the widest part greatly
exceeds the distance from the breast to the
back. It consists of the dorsal vertfibrte, the
sternum, the ribs, and the costal cartilages,
and contains the lungs, the heart, Ac. The
muscles of the thorax are : the intercostals,
the levatores costarum, the subcostals, the
trfangularis stertd, with which may be in-
cluded the diaphragm.
(2) Compar. : The part of the trunk above
or anterior to the diaphragm.
2. Entom. : The central division of the
body of insects. It is formed of three con-
solidated somites or segments : the prothorax,
the mesothorax, and the meta thorax.
* 3. Old Armour: A breastplate, cuirass, or
corselet; more especially the cuirass or corse-
GREEK WARRIOR WEARING THORAX.
let worn by the ancient Greeks, correspond-
ing to the lorica of the Romans. It consisted
of a breast and a backpiece fastened by
buckles, and was often richly ornamented.
Ihor-Ic -ti-dse, s. pi [Gr. fcopijimjt (thorektes)
= armed with a breast-plate.]
Entom. : A family of Necrophaga. Minute,
broad, convex beetles, with the prothorax
very large ; antennae clavate, eleven-jointed ;
tarsi five-jointed. Known species twenty, all
from the borders of the Mediterranean.
tho-ri'-na, s. [THORINUM.]
Chem. : ThO. Thorinum oxide ; thorinic
oxide. Prepared from thorite by reducing it
to a fine powder and decomposing with hydro-
chloric acid. After separation of various
metallic oxides, it is treated with potassic
sulphate and precipitated as potassio- thorinic
sulphate. From the solution of the salt in
hot water, ammonia throws down thorinic
hydrate, which on ignition yields thorina. It
Is a white powder of a sp. gr. = 9"402. The
ignited oxide is insoluble in hydrochloric and
nitric acids, and only difficultly soluble in
sulphuric acid.
tho-iin'-ic, a. [Bng. thorin(um) ; -ic.] Per-
taining to thorinum.
thorlnlo-oxlde, s. [THORINA.]
tho ri-num, *. [Latinised from 2Vu>r(q.v.).]
Chem. : Thorium. Atomic weight = 115*7;
symbol Th. A divalent metallic element
belonging to the group of earth-metals dis-
covered by Berzelius, in 1828, in thorite. It
is a very rare element, and is obtained by
heating the anhydrous chloride with potas-
sium. The reduced thorinum is a gray me-
tallic powder, having a specific gravity of 7*65
to 7-79. When heated, it burns with a bright
flame, producing snow-white thorina without
»ny trace of fusion. It is not oxidised by
either hot or cold water, dissolves slowly in
nitric and sulphuric acids, more easily in
hydrochloric acid, and is not attacked by
caustic alkali*.
thorinum chloride, s.
Chem. : ThCla. Prepared by heating an in-
timate mixture of thorina and charcoal in a
stream of dry chlorine gas. It is deposited
on the cool part of the tube in white, shining
crystals, which are rectangular, four-sided
tables. They deliquesce in the air, and dis-
solve in water witli rise of temperature.
thorinum hydrate, 5.
Chem. : Th(HO>2. Obtained as a gelatinous
mass by the action of caustic alkalis on
solutions of thorinum salts. Under the air-
pump it dries up into a white powder, readily
soluble in all acids, excepting oxalic, molybdic,
snd hydrofluoric acids.
thorinum oxide, *. [THORINA.]
thorinum sulphide, s.
Chem. : ThS. Thorinum burns in the vapour
of sulphur, forming a yellow pulverulent sul-
phide, which acquires metallic lustre by
pressure. It is very slowly attacked by adds,
and is converted into thorina by roasting.
thor'-Ite, ». [Eng. thor(ium); suff. -i(«(Min.).]
Mln. : An isometric mineral with a tetra-
hedral habit ; occurring in crystals and mas-
sive in syenite, near Brevig, Norway. Also
found as pseudomorphs in the form of zircon
and orthoclase. Hardness, 4'5 to 5 ; sp. gr.,
4 '3 to 5'4 ; lustre, vitreous to resinous ; colour,
orange to brownish-yellow, black ; streak,
light orange to dark-brown. Compos. : essen-
tially a silicate of thoria ; silica, 17 '0 ; thoria,
76'2 ; water, 6*8 = 100, which is equivalent
to the formnla ThOjSiOa + 1JHO.
thbr'-I-um, s. [THORINUM.]
thorn, "thorne, s. [A. 8. thorn; cogn. with
Dut. doom; Icel. thorn; Dan. (torn; Sw.
turne; Ger. dorn ; Goth, thauriiu*.]
I. Ordinary Language :
1. LiUraUy:
(1) Any sharp-pointed projection likely to
lacerate the hand, on the stem or any other
part of a shrub, tree, or herb. Popularly, it
includes both a botanical thorn and a prickle.
(2) A thorny shrub, tree, or herb ; often
used in this sense in composition, as the
Bl&ckthorn the Hawthorn, Ac. When the
word thorn is used alone, it generally signi-
fies a hawthorn. In Scripture, and specially
in the Old Testament, thorn is a generic word
including various spinous plants belonging
to different families. Precision in identifying
them all is impossible.
2. Figuratively:
(1) Anything that pricks or annoys as a
thorn ; anything painful, irritating, or trouble-
some ; a source of annoyance or trouble ; an
obstacle, a trouble, a care.
" No traveller ever reached that blessed abode,
Who found nut thorns and brien in hia road.**
Cowper : Spittle to an Afflicted Lady.
(2) The same as THORN-LETTER (q.v.).
IT. Bot. : A sharp conical projection con-
stituting the growing point of a branch which
has proved abortive. That this is its origin
is shown by the fact that sometimes trees,
which are thorny in their wild state, have
their spines converted into branches when
long cultivated in a garden, as is the case
with the apple and the pear. A thorn differs
from a prickle, which is so superficial that it
comes away when the bark is pealed off, while
in similar circumstances a thorn, being deep
seated, remains. Sometimes thorns bear
leaves, as in the Whitethorn.
thorn-apple, s.
Bot. : Datura Stramonium,
thorn-bush* s. A shrub that bears thorns.
" The lantern is the moon ; I, the uinn in the moon :
tMsthorn-buth, my thorn-biuh; and this dog, my dog.
— Shaketp. : Jlidtummer Jfight'i Dream, v. L
thorn-but, s. A turbot (q.v.).
thorn-devil,*. [MOI/XJH, II. a.J
thorn-headed worms, s. pi.
Zool. : The Acanthocephala (q.v.), so named
because they have a trunk or proboscis armed
with hooks by which they can attach them-
selves to, or penetrate, the coats of the in-
testines of their hosts.
thorn-hedge, *. A hedge or fence com-
posed of thorns.
thorn-letter, s, A name given to the
letter £(=th) in Anglo-Saxon, and the corre-
sponding character in Icelandic.
thorn-moth, s.
Entom. : More than one species of Geometer
Moths. The Purple Thorn is Selenia illus-
trata; the Early Thorn, S. illumaria; and the
Canary Shouldered Thorn, Ennomos tiliaria.
thorn-set, a. Set or planted with thorns.
thorn-tailed agama, *.
Zool. : A popular name for any species of
the genus Uromastrix (q.v.).
* thorn, v.t. [THORN, *.] To prick or pierce
with, or as with a thorn.
" The only rose of all the stock
That never thorn'd him."
Tennyton .' Harold, L L
thorn, back, s. [Eng. thorn, s., and back.]
Ichthy. : Rajaclavata, one of the commonest
of the British Rays, occurring all round the
c-oast. It is dark-brown in colour, with
lighter spots ; the whole upper surface is
Covered with asperities, and a variable num-
ber of large spines, like recurved nails, more
abundant in the female than in the male, but
always extending down the tail in the median
line. It is in the best condition in November,
but is not highly esteemed as a food-fish.
* thorn '-less, a. IEng. thorn, s. ; -less.] Free
from thorns. (Lit. &fig.)
" Youth's gay prime and thornlet* pallia."
Coleridge; Sonnet to Bowl*.
thorn -tail^5. [Eng. thorn, s., and fail.]
Ornith, : A popular name for the species of
two genera of Humming-birds— Gouldia (four
species) and Discura (one). The tail-feathers
in the first genus are much elongated and
sharply pointed, and the tarsi are covered
with a tuft of feathers. Discura has a racket
at the end of the tail.
thorn y, * thorn ie, a. [Eng. thorn, s. ; -y.]
L Lit. : Full of thorns or spines ; rough
with thorns or prickles.
" He in the thick woven covert
Painfully tugs, or in the thorny brake
Torn and euib&rrasa'd bleeds."
Somervilt: CAoM, L
IX Figuratively :
* L Sharp, pricking, pressing.
" No dislike against the person
Of our good que«ii, but the sharp thorny point*
Of my alleged reasons drive this forward. '
Shaketp. : li*nry VIII., li. 1
2. Troublesome, vexatious, perplexing,
harassing.
" The thorny point of bare distress. "
Shaltetp. : At You Like It, ii. T.
thorny-clams, *. pi.
ZooL : The family Cluunidae.
thorny-oyster, s.
Zool. ; A popular name for any individual
of the genus Spondylus (q.v.). The lower
valve in old specimens is almost always spiny.
thorny-restharrow, s. [RCSTHABROW.]
t thorny-trefoil, t.
Bot. : Fagonia trifolium, a Bean-caper.
thor'-o'ugh (0ft silent), * thor-ow, * thor-u
* thor owe, * thor ugh, * thorw,
* thnrun, a., adv., prep., & s. [A later form
of through (q.v.).]
A. As adjective :
1. Passing through.
" Let all three aides be a double bouse, without
thorough light* on the §tdet."— Bacon ; Of Building.
2. Passing through or to the end ; hence,
complete, perfect.
" The Irish horseboys. In the thorough reformation
of that realm, should be cut oft "— Sptnter : f&ut* <if
Ireland.
3. Thorough-going.
"In conclusion, he urged them to be thorough In
what they undertook."— 06*»rwr, Deo. 20, 1886.
B. As adverb :
1. Thoroughly.
" So VM I with the friii?
Thorow rauiahed." Chaucer: Flower t Ltaf.
2. Through.
" -No 1 though the serpent's sting should pierce m*
thorough.' Byron : Jleavcn A Earth, L L
* C. As preposition :
1. Through.
" On mountains, thorow brambles, pits, and flouda,"
Beaum. A Fltt. ; PhUatter. IT.
2. By means of.
D. As substantive :
L Ordinary Language :
* 1. A passage, a thoroughfare ; a channel;
any means of passage.
" The alteration must be from the head by malting
other thorouyhi and devices."— Bradford : ft'ort*, L
SOS.
2. An interfurrow between two ridges; A
channel for water. (Prow.)
IL Eng. Hist. : A word used in the reign of
Charles I. by Wentworth, Earl of Stratford,
in his confidential correspondence, to express
the scheme he meditated for subverting the
liberties of his countrymen and making
Charles an absolute monarch.
" To this scheme, in his confidential correspondence,
he gave the expressive name of Thorough." — Jiacautay s
Mitt. Eng.. cb, L
thorough-bass, thorough -base, •-
boll, boy ; pout, J6%1 ; oat, fell, chorus, 9hin, bench ; go, gem ; thin, this ; sin, as ; expect, Xcnophon, eylst. ph = t
-clan, -tian = ahan. -tion, -sion = shun ; -fton, -sion = xhun. -clous, -tious, -sious shiis. -ble. -die, &c. ~ bel, del.
4700
Thomasite— thorax
Thorn -as ite (Th as T), i. [From John
Thomas, M.D., born in London, 1805, died at
Worcester, Mass., 1871.]
Church Hist. : A controversial name some-
times given to the Christadelphians, from the
fact that Dr. Thomas organized them into a
separate religious body. They believe that
immortality is the reward of the righteous,
i.e. of those who receive the truth and are
baptized, and that others will perish after
punishment proportioned to their misdeeds or
want of faith. They do not believe in the
Trinity or in a personal devil.
Thome -an (Th as T), s. [See def.)
Church Hist. : One of a body of Christians
on the Malabar coast, said to be descendants
of the converts of St. Thomas.
Thorn -Ism (Th as T), s. [See def.]
Church Hist. : One of the two great schools
of scholasticism, the other being Scotism
(q.v.). It derived its name from ite founder,
St. Thomas Aquinas (1227-T4), the Great Domi-
nican doctor. In theology Thomism followed
the doctrines of Augustine as to free will and
grace, and held that the Virgin Mary was
sanctified after her body was informed by the
•oul ; its philosophy was a moderate Realism.
As a system it rests on the Sum-ma of St.
Thomas, which is divided into three parts :
(1) Of God in himself and as the Creator ;
(2) of God as the end of creatures, and of the
actions which lead us to, or separate as from
Him ; and (3) of the Incarnation, the Sacra-
ments, and the Last Things (i.e., Death, Judg-
ment, Heaven, and Hell). The Dominicans
naturally adopted and defended Thomism.
-The obviou. difficultly of thi» theory led liter
Scotlsts to modify It till It wu scarcely distinguish-
•ble bum Ikomitm.'—AddU t Arnold : Cut*. Diet..
»m
Thorn -tat (Th as T), a. & s. [Eccles. Lat.
Thomiita = a follower of St. Thomas Aquinas.]
[THOMISM.]
A. At adj. : Of, belonging to, or connected
With the theology of St Thomas Aquinas.
"The old Sootlst and rftxmi* theologiea were still
••tntBlnnrt " littiit 4 Arnold : Ctith. Diet., p. XT 4.
B. At tubst. : A follower of St. Thomas
Aquinas in theology and philosophy.
" The advene Beet* of TlwmuU and ScotUta filled
Kurupe with their noisy dixputw."— 0. H. Leteel : Eitl.
fhilot. led. IBM), il. 87.
tho md my> (th as t), >. [Or. AULUK (tho-
mos) = a heap, and /iO« (mus) = a mouse.]
Zool. : A genus of Geomyinse, distinguished
from the type-genus by having the upper in-
cisors without grooves. There are two species,
ranging from the Upper Missouri and Upper
Columbia Rivers to Hudson's Bay.
thorn sen 6 lite (th as t), t. [After Dr.
Julius Thuiusen, of Copenhagen ; o connect.,
and Or. Ai'Sos (lithos) — a stone.]
Ifin. : A mineral resulting from the altera-
tion of cryolite (q.v.). Crystallization mono-
clinic, occurring in prisms with horizontal
striae, and also massive resembling chalce-
dony. Hardness, 2'5 to 4 ; sp. gr. 2'74 to
S'76 ; lustre, vitreous, on some faces pearly ;
colour, white; transparent to translucent.
Compos. : fluorine, 62-2 ; aluminium, 15-0 ;
caldnm, 15-4 ; sodium, 7-6 ; water, 9'8 = 100,
which is equivalent to the hitherto accepted
formula, 2(CaNa)F+Al5F3+2HO; hut Bramll
has shown that the formula should be written,
[NaCa]F3-r A12F« + H20.
Thorn so -m an (Th as T), a. & «. [THOM-
8ON1ANISM.]
A. As adjective :
Med. : Of or belonging to the medical sys-
tem called Thomsonianism (q.v.).
B, As svbst. : An adherent of Thomsonian-
tom.
• Thorn so ni an ism (Th as T), ». [Eng.
Thamionian; -ism.] (See def.)
Med. : A system of medicine founded by Dr.
Samuel Thomson, of Massachusetts. The
human body is assumed to consist of the four
so-called elements— fire, air, earth, and water.
Metals and minerals, being ponderous and
tending earthward, are supposed to drag down
to the earth those who use them as medicines,
while vegetables, springing from the ground
and tending upwards, are fitted to make those
who employ them as remedies move upward
to life and health.
thorn - mim ite (th as t). s. [After R. D.
Thomson ; sun", -ite (Jtfi».).]
Min. : A member of tlie group of Zeolites.
Crystallization, orthorhoinbic, occurring as
individual crystals but more often in radiated
groups, also compact. Hardness, 5 to 5'5 ;
sp. gr. 2-3 to 2-4 ; lustre, vitreous to pearly ;
colour when pure, snow-white ; brittle ; pyro-
electric. Compos. : silica. 38'9 ; alumina, 31'6 ;
lime, 12-9 ; soda, 4-8 ; water, 13'8 = 100, which
yields the formula 2SiO2AlsO3(JCaO + }NaO)
2JHO. Dana divides as follows : 1. Ordinary :
(1) in regular crystals ; (2) in slender prisms,
sometimes radiated ; (3) radiated fibrous ; (4)
spherical aggregations of radiated fibres or
crystals ; (5) massive : 2. Mesole : including
scoulerite : 3. Chalilite. Occurs in cavities in
old amygdaloidal lavas, and sometimes in so-
called metamorphic rocks.
thong, • thwang, "thwangno, " thwong,
s. [A.S. thwang; cogn. with Icel. thvengr =
a thong, a shoe-latchet. From the same root
as TWISOE (q.v.).] A leather strip or lasli ;
a strap of leather used for fastening anything.
" At the seams, where the different skins are sewed
together, they are commonly ornamented with tassels
or fringes of narrow thonst, cut out of the same skins. "
—Coo* . Third Voyage, bk. Iv. ch. T.
thong-drill, s. A drill to which rotatory
motion in alternate directions is communi-
cated by means of a cord. It is mentioned in
Homer (Odys. ix. 384).
"Among the Aleutian islanders the thany-drill. and
among the New Zealaoden a modification of It, is
used for boring holes in stone."— front : AncitntSton*
Implement!, p. 44.
t thong-seal, ».
Zool. : A name sometimes given to Phoca
barbata, from the fact that the Greenlanders
cut the hide circularly into a long strip, which
they use for harpoon lines.
* thong, i-.t. or i. [THONO, «.] To beat with
a thong ; to lash.
tho -Sid, a. & i. [Mod. Lat tho(vt); Eng.
sun", -aid.]
A. As adj. : A term applied by Huxley to
a division of Canidee, containing the Lupine
or wolf-like forms, as Canis lupus, C. aureus,
C. amros, &c. He applied the term Alopecoid
to the other division, containing C. urgcntatus,
C. mdpes, &c. (Proc. Zool. Soc., 1880, pp.
238-88.)
" I am dlspoMd ... to regard Otocyon, and the
T\ooid and Alopecoid «rie» respectively, u ecntr*,
retaining for the two latter tbe old name* of Ctuiii
and Vulpe*."— /*roc. foot. Sac.. 1880, p. 28C.
B. As subst. : Any individual of the Thooid
series of the family Canidse.
"Then Is no question that Thooidt and Alopecolda
almilar to those which exist at present inlmliit«?<l
Europe during the Quaternary epoch."— Proc. XooL
Soc.. 1880. p. 378. ,
thoom, s. [THUMB.] (Scotch.)
Thor, a. [IceL Th6rr, contr. from TJumor;
A.S. tkunor = thunder.] [THUNDKR, THURS-
DAY.)
Scand. Mythol : The god of thunder, the
second principal god of the ancient Scandi-
navians. He was the son of Odin or the
supreme being, and Jorth = the Earth. He
is re presented as a powerful man in the prime
of life, with a long red beard, a crown on his
head, a sceptre in one hand, and his hammer
in the other. Thursday receives its name
from him, and his name also enters into
many proper names, aa Thorsby in Cumber-
land, Jorthorwald in Dumfriesshire, &c. His
wife was Sif (Love), and his palace Thrud-
vangr, where he received the warriors who
had fallen in battle. He was the champion of
the gods, and was called in to their assistance
whenever they were in straits. He was also
the friend of mankind, and the slayer of trolls
and evil spirits. His belt, called Megingjard,
had the property of doubling his strength
whenever he put it on. His hammer or mace
was called Mjblnir.
Thor's hammers, s. pl;+
Anthrop. : A popular name in the north of
Europe for celts.
" In Scandinavia and Northern Germany perforated
axes and axe-hammera are frequently known aa Thor't
hamm«r»."—gvaru ; Ancient Stone /mplementt, p. 1M.
thor '-a, «. (Etym. doubtful.]
J5o(. : Ranunculus Thora ; a species from
the Alps. The roots are very acrid and
poisonous, and their juice was formerly used
by the Swiss hunters to poison their arrows.
tho ri9 -Ic, * thd r&9 -Ick, a. & «. [Ut
thorax, genit. thoracis =. the chest.]
A. As adj. : Of or pertaining to the thorax
or chest : as, thoracic arteries.
B. As substantive :
Anat. : A thoracic artery.
thoracic-duct, •.
Anat. : A long narrow vessel in front of the
vertebrae, and opening into the veins on the
left side of the neck at the angle of union of
the subclavian and anterior jugular. It is the
chief trunk of the lymphatic system, and the
principal canal through whicli the chyle and
lymph are conveyed to the blood.
thoracic-fins, .-. pi
Ichthy. : A term applied to the ventral fins,
when they are situated behind the pectorals.
thoracic-myalgia, s.
Pathol : A hot wearying pain in the ten-
dinous insertions of the fleshy bodies of the
pectoral and sometimes of the intercostal
muscles, arising from overwork. Rest, a
flannel bandage round the thorax, friction
witli anodyne liniments, and attention to the
general health are the appropriate remedies.
thoracic-regions, s. pi
Anat. : Fourteen regions into which the
thorax in man is divided by imaginary
straight lines, longitudinal and transverse,
so that the exact situation of any spot may
be described. [ABDOMINAL.]
tho r&9 -I-ca, *. pi. [Mod. Lat., from Lat
thorax (q.v.).]
Zool : An order of Cirri pedia. Carapace
either a capitulum or a pedicle, or an oper-
ciliated shell with a basis. Body formed of
six thoracic segments, generally furnished
with six pairs of limbs ; abdomen rudiment-
ary, but often bearing caudal appendages.
Families : Balanidae, Vemicidae, and Lepadidie.
11 th&-rao'-I-ci, «. pi [Mod. Lat.f from
thorax (q.v.).J
Ichthy. : A Linnsean group of Fishes (Syt-
tema, ed. 12th), having the ventral fins in-
sertt-d on the abdominal surface below th*
pectorals.
thbr-&-cIp'-&-<i% s. pi. [Lat. thorax, genit
thoracis, and Gr. irovs (pous), genit. iroooc
( podos) = a foot]
Zool : A division of Crustacea, having the
special locomotory organs belonging to the
thorax. It contains two legions. Podophthal-
mia and Edriophtha.mia (q.v.).
thbr-a-co-, pref. [Gr. tfwpof (thorax), genit
ftupdxot (thorakos) — a breastplate.} Of, or
belonging to, or in any way connected with,
the thorax.
thor a-c09 -er £s, *. [Pref. thoraco-, snd
Gr. Jtepa? (kera-s) — a horn.]
Palafont. : A genus of OrthoceratidBE, SheU
straight, elongated, conical, with a small,,
lateral, straight siphuncle. Known species
twenty ; from the Silurian to th« Carbonifer-
ous of the United States and Europe.
tnor a-co sau'-rus, *. [Pref. thoraco-, and
Gr. aavpos (sauros) — a lizard.]
PalfEonL : A genus of Huxley's Eusnchis,
peculiar to the Chalk of North America. Thej
belong to the Procalia of Owen.
* thbr'-ah (th as t), *. [TORAH.]
* thor -al, a. [Lat. thorus, torus = a couch, a
bed.]
1. Of or pertaining to a bed.
"The pnnishment of adultery . . . WM sometime*
made by a thoral Kparatiou."— A yUffc : Paretyon.
2. Appellative of a line in tbe hand ; called
also the Mark of Venus.
thor ax, «. [Lat., from Gr. 6wpa£ (thorax) =
the chest, a breastplate.]
1. Anatomy:
(1) Human: The breast, and specially the
bones enclosing it It is somewhat couical,
with convex walls. Its upper opening is c<m-
tractcd, and bounded by the first dorsal
vertebra, the first pair of ribs, and the innim-
brium of the sternum. Ite inferior margin
slopes downwards on each side to the twelfth
rib ; its longitudinal axis is directed up*
wards and somewhat backwards ; its trans-
late, fat, tare, amidst, what, tall, father; we, wet, here, camel, her, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; go. pot,
or. wore, wolft work, whd, sin; mute. cub. oiire, nnite, cur, rule,, full; try, Syrian, av, OB = e; ey = a; «u = fcw.
thorictidee— thorough
4701
rerse diameter at the widest part greatly
exceeds the distance from tlie breast tu the
back. It Consists of the dorsal vertebraa, the
sternum, the ribs, and the costal cartilages,
and contains the lungs, the heart, &c. The
muscles of the thorax are : the intercostals,
the lei'atores costarum, the subcostals, the
trittngulari-s stftrni, with which may be in-
cluded the diaphragm.
(2) Compar. : The part of the trunk above
or anterior to the diaphragm.
2. Entom. : The central division of the
body of insects. It is formed of three con-
solidated somites or segments : the prothorax,
the mesothorax, and the metathorax,
* 3. Old Armour: A breastplate, cuirass, or
cowelet; more especially the cuirass or corse-
GREEK WARRIOE WEARING THORAX.
let worn by the ancient Greeks, correspond-
ing to the lorica of the Romans. It consisted
of a breast and a backpiece fastened by
buckles, and was often richly ornamented.
thdr-Ic'-tl-dw, s. pi. lGr.6«>f>riKrris(tk6rektes)
= armed with a breast-plate.]
Entom. : A family of Neerophaga, Minute,
broad, convex beetles, with the prothorax
very large ; antennae clavate, eleven-jointed ;
tarsi five-jointed. Known species twenty, all
from the borders of the Mediterranean,
tho-ri'-na, s. [THORINUM.]
Chem. : ThO. Thorinum oxide ; thorinic
oxide. Prepared from thorite by reducing it
to a fine powder and decomposing with hydro-
chloric acid. After separation of various
metallic oxides, it is treated with potassic
sulphate and precipitated as potassi o-thorinic
sulphate. From the solution of the salt in
bot water, ammonia throws down thorinic
hydrate, which on ignition yields thorina. It
ia a white powder of a sp. gr. = 9'402. The
ignited oxide is insoluble in hydrochloric and
nitric acids, and only difficultly soluble in
sulphuric acid.
tho-rln-Ic, a. [Bng. fhorin(um); -ic.] Per-
taining to thorinum.
thorlnlo-oxide, *. [THORINA.]
tho ri num. a. [Latinised from TAor(q.v.).]
Chem. : Thorium. Atomic weight = 1157;
symbol Th. A divalent metallic element
belonging to the group of earth-metals dis-
covered by Berzelius, in 1828, in thorite. It
is a very rare element, and is obtained by
heating the anhydrous chloride with potas-
sium. The reduced thorinum is a gray me-
tallic powder, having a specific gravity of 7'65
to 7-79. When heated, it burns with a bright
flame, producing snow-white thorina without
any trace of fusion. It is not oxidised by
either hot or cold water, dissolves slowly in
nitric and sulphuric acids, more easily in
hydrochloric acid, and is not attacked by
caustic alkalis.
thorinum chloride, a.
Chem. : ThCl2. Prepared by heating an in-
timate mixture of thorina and charcoal in a
stream of dry chlorine gas. It ia deposited
on the cool part of the tube in white, shining
crystals, which are rectangular, four-sided
tables. They deliquesce in the air, and dis-
solve iu water with rise of temperature.
thorinum hydrate, 5.
Chem. ; Th(HO)2. Obtained as a gelatinous
mass by the action of caustic alkalis on
solutions of thorinum salts. Under the air-
pump it dries up into a white powder, readily
soluble in all acids, excepting oxalic, molybdic,
and hydrofluoric acids.
thorinum-oxide, s. [THORINA,]
thorinum sulphide, s.
Chem. : ThS. Thorinum bums in the vapour
of sulphur, forming a yellow pulverulent sul-
phide, which acquires metallic lustre by
pressure. It is very slowly attacked by acids,
and is converted into thorina by roasting.
thor'-ite,«. [Eng. thorium); suff. -i(e(Min.).]
Min. : An isometric mineral with a tetra-
hedral habit ; occurring in crystals and mas-
sive in syenite, near Brevig, Norway. Also
found as pseudomorphs in tlie form of zircon
and orthoclase. Hardness, 4'5 to 6 ; sp. gr.,
4*3 to 5*4 ; lustre, vitreous to resinous ; colour,
orange to brownish-yellow, black ; streak,
lightorange to dark-brown. Compos. : essen-
tially a silicate of thoria ; silica, 17 "0 ; thoria,
76'2; water, 6'8=100, which is equivalent
totheformnh Im-rt o;^ ' 11TJ^
thoV-l-Uin, s. [THORINUM.]
thorn, ' thorno, s. [A.S. thorn; cogn. with
Dut. doom ; Icel. thorn ; Dan. Horn ; Sw.
torne; Ger. dorn ; Goth, thaurnus.]
I. Ordinary Language :
1. Literally :
(1) Any sharp-pointed projection likely to
lacerate the hand, on the stem or any other
part of a shrub, tree, or herb. Popularly, it
includes both a botanical thorn and a prickle.
(2) A thorny shrub, tree, or hei'b ; often
used in this sense in composition, as the
BlacktAortt the Hawthorn, Ac. When the
word thorn is used alone, it generally signi-
fies a hawthorn. In Scripture, and specially
in the Old Testament, thorn is a generic word
including various spinous plants belonging
to different families. Precision in identifying
them all is impossible.
2. Figuratively:
(1) Anything that pricks or annoys as a
thorn; anything painful, irritating, or trouble-
some ; a source of annoyance or trouble ; an
obstacle, a trouble, a care.
" No traveller ever reached that Mewed abode.
Who found uot thorns and briers in his road."
Cowper : Epittle to an Afflicted Lady.
(2) The same as THORN-LETTER (q.v.).
IL Bot. : A sharp conical projection con-
stituting the growing point of a branch which
has proved abortive. That this is its origin
is shown by the fact that sometimes trees,
which are thorny in their wild state, have
their spines converted into branches when
long cultivated in a garden, as is the case
with the apple and the pear. A thorn differs
from a prickle, which is so superficial that it
comes away when the bark is pealed off, while
in similar circumstances a thorn, being deep
seated, remains. Sometimes thorns bear
leaves, as in the Whitethorn.
thorn-apple, s.
Sot. : Datura, Stramonium.
thorn-bush, s. A shrub that bears thorns.
" The lantern Is the moon ; I, the man In the moon ;
tills thorn-buth, my thom-btuh ; and this dog, my dog."
— SkaJtetp> : Midrummer A'ight'i Dream, v. L
thorn-but, *. A turbot (q.v.).
thorn-devil, 5. [MOLOCH, II. 2.]
thorn-headed worms, *. pi.
Zool. : The Acanthocephala (q.v.), so named
because they have a trunk or proboscis armed
with hooks by which they can attach them-
selves to, or penetrate, the coats of the in-
testines of their hosts.
thorn-hedge, s. A hedge or fence com-
posed of thorns.
thorn-letter, s. A name given to the
letter f) (= th) in Anglo-Saxon, and the corre-
sponding character in Icelandic.
thorn-moth, s.
Entom. : More than one species of Geometer
Moths. The Purple Thorn is Selenia, illus-
trata; the Early Thorn, S. illumaria; and the
Canary Shouldered Thorn, Ennomos tiliaria.
thorn-Bet, a. Set or planted with thorns.
thorn-tailed agama, *.
Zool. : A popular name for any species of
the genus Uromastrix (q.v.).
* thorn, v.t. [THORN, «.] To prick or pierce
with, or as with a thorn.
'* The only rose of all the stock
That never thorn d him."
Tennyton : ffarold, 1. L
thorns-back, s. [Eng. thorn, s., and back.]
Ichthy, : Raja clavata, one of the commonest
of the British Rays, occurring all rouud the
coast. It is dark-brown in colour, with
lighter spots ; the whole upper surface is
covered with asperities, and a variable num-
ber of large spines, like recurved nails, more
abundant in the female than in the male, but
always extending down the tail in the median
line. It is in the best condition in November,
but is not highly esteemed as a food-fish.
* thorn' less, a. [Eng. thorn, s. ; -less.] Free
from thorns. (Lit. <&fig.)
" Youth's gay prime and thornlett paths."
Coleridge: Sonnet to Bov&m.
thorn -talVs. [Eng. thorn, s., and tail]
Ornith. : A popular name for the species of
two genera of Humming-birds— Gouldia (four
species) and Discura (one). The tail-feathers
in tlie first genus are much elongated and
sharply pointed, and the tarsi are covered
with a tuft of feathers. Discura has a racket
at the end of the tail.
thorn'-^, * thorn-le, a. [Eng. thorn, s. ; •?.]
L Lit. : Full of thorns or spines ; rough
with thorns or prickles.
" He in the thick woven covert
Painfully tugs, or iu the thorny brake
.nd euibarrau'd bleeds,"
Somcnrff* : Chatt, L
Torn and
IL Figuratively ;
* 1. Sharp, pricking, pressing.
" No dislike against tlie person
Of our good queen, but the sharp thorn;/ point*
Of my alleged reasons drive this forward.
Shakeip. : Henry nil., li. 4.
2. Troublesome, vexatious, perplexing,
harassing.
" The thorny point of bare distress. "
Shaketp. : At You Like It, li. T.
thorny-clams, *. pi.
Zool. : The family Chamidce.
thorny-oyster, s.
Zool. : A popular name for any individual
of the genus Spondylus (q.v.). The lower
valve in old specimens is almost always spiny.
thorny-restharrow, s. [RESTHARROW.J
t thorny-trefoil, «.
Bot. : Fagonia trifolium, a Bean-caper.
thdr'-dngh (<r& silent), ^thor-ow^thor-n
' thor owe, * thor ugh, * thorw,
* thuruh, a., adv., prep., & s. [A later form
of through (q.v.).]
A* As adjective :
1. Passing through.
" Let all three sides be » double house, without
thorough lights on the sides."— Bacon : Of Building.
2. Passing through or to the end ; hence,
complete, perfect.
*• The Irish horseboys, in the thorough reformation
of that realm, should be cut oft"— Spemer: tittttt of
Ireland,
3. Thorough-going.
"In conclusion, he urged them to be thorough la
what they undertook."— Obterw, Deo. 20, 1886.
B. As adverb ;
L Thoroughly.
" So was I with the song
Thorow mulshed." Chaucer: Flower A Ltaf.
2. Through.
"Not though the serpent's sting should pierce m*
thorough.' Byron : Heaven A Earth. L L
* C. As preposition:
1. Through.
" On mountains, thorow brambles, pits, and flood*. "
Beaum. A Fiet, : PhUaittr, IT.
2. By means of.
D. As substantive;
L Ordinary Language :
* 1. A passage, a thoroughfare ; a channel;
any means of passage.
" The alteration must be from the head by making
other thorough* and devices."— Bradford: tt'orkt, £
80S.
2. An interfurrow between two ridges ; *
channel for water. (Prow.)
II. Eng. Hist. : A word used in the reign of
Charles I. by Wentworth, Earl of Stratford,
in his confidential correspondence, to express
the scheme he meditated for subverting the
liberties of his countrymen and making
Charles an absolute monarch.
" To this scheme. In his confidential correspondent*,
he gave the expressive UAine of Thorough.1' — MacauJay :
Bi*t. Eng., ch. L
thorough-bass, thorough-base, «.
[BASH (3),*, tO
boll, boy ; pout, J6%1 ; oat, ?eU, chorus, 9hin, bench ; go, gem ; thin, this ; sin, as ; expect, Xenophon, exist, ph = t
-«lan, -tian = shan. -tion, -sion = shun ; -fion, -sion = shun, -clous, -tlous, -slous = anus. -Me. -die, Ac. = bel, dpL
4702
thoroughfare— thoughten
thorough bolt, t.
Sktplmild. : A bolt going throngh from sid
to side.
thorough-brace, s.
Vehicle*: A strum; lmn,l orthrmg extending
from the front to the back C-spring anc
supporting tie body.
thorough-bred, a. & «.
A. A-; adjective :
I. Lit.: Of pure and unmixed breed, stock
or race ; bred from a sire and dam of the
purest breed.
IL fif/uratirrly :
1. Having the qualities or characteristics o
pure breeding; high -spirited, mettlesome ; ele
gant or gnu-end in form, bearing, or the like.
2. Thorough: as, a thorough-bred scamp.
(Colloq.)
B. Assubst.: An animal, especially a horse,
of pure breed, stick, or race.
" thorough-framing, s.
Ca-ra. : An old term for the framing of doors
mnd windows.
thorough-going, a. Going throngh, or
to the end or bottom ; going or ready to go to
*ny lengths ; extreme, thorough.
" Multiplication of proprietors Is not the kind of
twiorm which finds favour with a large section of the
more thoroughgoing land reformers.-—./. & JfUl:
Dtuertatlom; AtMee to Land Re/amen.
thorough -lighted, a. Lighted so that
the light passes right through. Applied to a
room or building that has windows on oppo-
aite sides, the litjht not being intercepted by
partitions.
* thorough paced, a. Perfectly trained
to go through all the paces of a well-trained
horse ; hence, perfect or complete ; thorough ;
thorough-going; going all lengths.
" For he [Gregory of HuutiugtonJ was Otorouah-fnced
In three tongues. Latiiie. Greek [as ayi-ean by his
many couuuuuon those grauiuariuisl, and Hebrew."
—fuller: Worthiet; Buntinytmtehirf..
thorough-pin, s. A disease in horses,
which consists of enlarged mucous capsules
on each side of the hocks, giving somewhat
the appearance as if a pin had been thrust
through.
" When the Joint capsule becomes distended with
fluid. U. not only protrudes In front of the hock,
filling uu the hollow which Is characteristic of the
healthy Joint, ant It also exhil.it, ilaelf in the form of
a soft swelling at tot upper part of the Joint, in the
•pace within the bone which forms the point of the
hock and the bone of the leg directly in front of it
This swelling appears on both sides of the leg. and
from 111 position is cal led a thorough-fta. Thorough.
ftm of the limited form, consisting of umall banal
tumours in tliespaee ill front of the bone which forms
the point of the hock, quite unconnected with the
principal I Joint surface, are of no more consequence
than ordinary wiralgalls. Thorough-pint are only
serious when they are a part of the diaease of the
principal capsule, forming, in fact, a portion of a
'blood • or • tog ' spartn.--rte«, ApVu 4, 1BSS.
•thorough -sped, o. Fully accom-
plished ; thorough-paced.
, VKtTll?^n!?S51le °' Whl» wlllch con-
talns the talk of all Man. pretenders, and profes-
sors, are most highly useful to princes.*'— Sioift.
•thorough-Stitch, adv. Fully, com-
pletely ; going the whole length of any busi-
ness.
"Those solid divines, that experimentally know
whatMongs to the heallug of a .toning soul, go
thornuah^titch to work. — Bp. San : Sermon on Eph.
thorough-wax, thorow-wax,
throw-wax, s.
Sot. : Bupleurum rotundifolium. The stem
Is branched ; the leaves ovate, perfoliate • the
flowers greenish-yellow, with large bracts;
fruit with striate interstices. The name was
given by Turner because, as he says, "the
•talke waxeth thro the leavel." (Prior.) It
was formerly used as a vulnerary. It is a
native of Europe and Western Asia ; rare in
Britain.
ihor' ough -fare (gh silent), "thor-ow-
fare, • thurgh-fare, a. [Eng. thorough,
And Jure.]
1. A passage throngh from one street, open-
ing, *c., to another ; an nnobstrncted way,
especially sn unobstructed road or street for
public traffic.
"The thoroughfiret were OTwmra with weed."
vwnf..
*2. Power of passing; passage.
tnoj.-4ngl.-l* to* silent), * through-ly,
" thor-ow-ly, adv. (Eng. UumrngST -iy.]
In a thorough manner or degree ; perfectly
completely, lully, entirely.
"Most of these were known to be thoroughly wel
affected to the government.'— Mticaulag : Hut Sna
ell. ixi.
thor -dugh- ness <j/h silent), «. [Eng
thorough; -ness.} The quality or state of beinj
thorough ; completeness, perfectness.
thor -ough-wort <j/h sUeut), s. [Eng
thorough, and wort.]
Bot. : Euiatnrium ptrfoliatum. The stem is
round, erect, and hairy ; the leaves sabsessilc
opposite, linear-lanceolate, acuminate, serrate
wrinkled, pale underneath and hairy ; the
involucre cylindrical and imbricated; the
twelve to fifteen florets tubular. It grows in
bogs in North America. The whole plant is
intensely bitter. A decoction of the leaves
has been given as a febrifuge. In larger
quantities it is emetic, sudorific, andaperient.
Called also Boneset and Crosswort.
*thor-ow, a., 4c. [ThoBouon.]
thorp, thorpe. s. [A.S. thorp = a village ;
cogn. with Dut. dorp = a village ; Icel. thorp
Dan. torp ; Sw. torp = a little farm, acottage
Goth, thaurp ; Ger. dor/.] A group of houses
standing together in the country ; a village, a
hamlet. It occurs principally as an element
in place names, and in names derived from
places : as, AU*0r;), CopsmansfAorpe, '
" Wish'd for, or welcome, wheresoe'er he o
Among the tenantry of thorp* and vill "
U'ordtu<orth : Zxcurtion, bk. Tlil
thOS, S. [THOU.S.]
those, 'thos. *thas, a. & pro*. [THIS.]
Used as the plural of that, these being used as
the plural of this, bnt etymological!/ one of
the forms of the plural of <Ats When those
and these are used to express contradistinc-
tion, those refers to the tilings first mentioned,
or furthest off; these to things last mentioned
or nearer.
thou (in the objective and dative cases thee,
pi. you or ye), pron. [A.S. dhu; cogn. with
Icel. thu; Goth. OIK ; Dan., Sw., i Ger du •
Irish & Gael, tu ; Wel. fi; Russ. tui; Lat.
tu ; Gr. o-ii, TV (su, tu) ; Pers. tu ; Sansc
tmm. The A.S. dhu was thus declined : nom.
dhu, genit dhin, dat. dhe, accus. dhec, dhe ;
nom. pi. ge, genit. tower, dat. tow, accus.
eouric, etna. In the seventeenth centnry the
employment of thou to any one indicated
familiarity with him, whether of love or of
contempt The use of the plural you for the
singular thou was established at early as the
beginning of the fourteenth century.] The
second personal pronoun of the singular
number ; used to denote the person spoken
to; thyself.
" When pain and angnt.h wring the brow,
A ministering angel Uton."
Scofr: Jiarmion, vl. 80.
7 (1) It was frequently used emphatically in
phrases expressive of contempt, reproach,
acorn, anger, or the like.
"All I that Ixml Cobham did wm at thy Instigation
2°",..v1!)CT- (or r tno" the'- '"o" traitor."— CoS: To
Sir Walter Raleigh, at hit Trial of the laMr.
(2) The employment of thou by the early
Quakers implied that they regarded no man,
however exalted his rank, with special re-
verence. With reference to them Puller in
the dedication of his Seventh Book, exphins
the usage of his time in a sentence useful for
lexicographical purposes :
"In opposition whereunto we maintain that tkou
from superiors to inferiors Is proper as a sign of com-
maud ; from equals to equals is passable as a note of
familiarity; but from inferiors to superiors, if pro-
ceeding from ignorance, hath a smack of clowuislmeas-
If from affectation, a tone of contempt *
(3) Thou is used now only in addresses to
the Deity, and in poetry.
' thou, v.t. & i. [Taon, pram.)
A. Trans. : To address with the pronoun
thou ; to treat with familiarity.
"Taunt him with the licence nt Ink:
k it shall not be amli
B. Inirans. : To nse the words thou and
thte in conversation.
:hongh (gk silent), * thogh, " thonghe
•thah, " thaih, « theah, • thash, • thigh,'
"thagh, 'thau, <thauh,*tliel, -theigh,
cory. & adv. (A.S. dhedh. dheh ; cogn. with
Dut. docA = yet, but; Icel. tU; Dan doa -
Sw. dock; O. H. Ger. dok; Ger. doch; Goth!
tkauh.)
A. As COTy. : Granting, admitting, allowing,
or assuming it to be the fact that ; even were
the case that; even if; notwithstanding
that.
"Though he slay me. yet will I trust In him."—
B. As ttrfr. : Notwithstanding this or that;
however, for all that
" Let me Intreat yon
To use bur name as little as you cau. thottyh."
Betium. i Ftet. : Sea Voyage, IT.
f (1) As though : As if.
" In i the line were three branches, and it was of
ihouyh it boloML*— OwlMsf* xl. :;.
* (2) Though that : Though.
" Though that natare with a beauteous wall
Doth oft close in pullutiim."
Ihmtetf. : Tieelfth Xiaht, L 1
•(3) Whnt though: E'lipti.-ally us.-d for
What care I though, What does it tignify though,
eta
" By chance but not by truth : what thr>wti I"
thought (ough »s a), * thoughte, pret. 4
pa. par. o/v. [THINK.]
thought (ough as a)," thoght, ». [A.S. thoM,
gethoht, tlieuht, getheaht, from gethoht, thoht,
pa. par. of <;«mc«* = to think (q.v.); Icel.
Mtti, Mttr, from thatti, pa. t. of thtkkja = to
know ; Ger. dacttte, gedachi, from gedacht.
pa. par. of denken — to think.]
1. The act of thinking ; the exercise of the
mind in any way except sense and perception.
M Thought Is free." ghatetp. .- Temp,tt, iii. X
2. Serious consideration; deliberation, re-
flection.
" Evil is wrought
By want of thought
As well as want of heart." Boot : Ladjfi Itream.
* 3. Anxious, brooding care ; deep concern
or solicitude.
"Take no thnnaht for your life, what ya shall eat.
or what ye shall Jrink. --Mallht* vL zs.
4. The mental state of one who thinks;
silent contemplation ; deep cogitation ; medi-
tation or study.
"She pined in th'.iivht~
Shakerp. : T**l/lh ITIght. II. 4.
5. The power or faculty of thinking; tli«
mental facnltj ; the mind.
" It ii past the infinite of thmifhl.-
.•,hal:ap. .• Much Ado. a 1
6. That which is thought ; an idea ; a con-
ception of the mind ; as :
(1) A judgment, an opinion, a conclusion.
" I speak my thoufha.- Shaietp. : Much Ado. L I.
(2) That which springs from, originates in,
or is produced by the imagination ; a creation
of the mind having a distinct existence from
the mind that created it ; a fancy, a conceit,
a conception.
" To me the meanest flower that blows can give
Thoutfhtt that do ofun lie too deep for te*rs.'
VTerdnporth : fntim. of Immortality, at
* 7. Hope, expectation.
*• We havo now no thought in us but France."
&au*ea>i .• Ueicrjf r,, i. S.
8. Intention, design.
" All their thtuiehu are against me for evil."— Pialm
IVL (t
IF (1) A thought: A very small degree or
quantity.
" If tt» hair were a thought briwner."
SlaJcelp. : Much Ado. Hi. 4.
(2) Second thoughts : Jlaturer deliberation ;
after consideration.
" Is It so true that sseorui thouyhtt are bwrtt "
Tenimten : Hea Dreamt. 44.
thought-reader, «. A mesmerist who
claims to be able to discover what is inssing
in another person's mind ; an exponent of
thought reading. [SIiND-ittADiyo.]
thought-reading, :. A branch of mes-
merism. Whilst exhibiting their powers its
exponents are blindfolded, and claim that
without collusion or the aid of confederated
they can nnd articles hidden in their absence,
give the numbers of bank-notes, 4c. In
thought-reading proper the thought-readei
holds the hand and pulso of the person to be
operated on, and professes to be able, by
mesmeric sympathy, to discover what is
pasting in his mind. [MISD-EEADEE.]
thought transference, i. A sup-
posed emotionai influence of one person's
mind upon that of another at a distance.
thought' -ed (ongh as a), a. [Kng. tkaugM,
a. ; -ed.} Having thoughts ; chiefly in com-
position : as, stLii-thoughted.
thought-en, pret. o/v.
, toe, anUdst, what, tall, father; we, wet, here, camel, her, ttere; pitre, pft. .ore. .nr, marine; *6, p«.
•r. won, wvH work, whd, ion; mate, eul>, cure, unite, our. rnle, 1*11; try. Syrian, »,<• = •; ay = a; on = kw.
thoughten— thrash
4703
• thought - en, a. [Eng. thought, s. ; -en.]
Having a thought ; thinking.
" Be you thoughttn
That I came with no 111 intent."
SiMketp. : rericlet. iv. 6.
thought'-fnl (ough as a), a. [Eng. thought ;
L Full of thought or reflection ; contem-
plative ; engaged in or given to meditation.
2. Attentive, careful ; having the mind
directed to an object.
"It requires much care, and nice observation to ex-
tract and separate the precious ore from to mucti vile
mixture; so that the nndenttuurlag must be patient,
and wary, and thoughtful in si-tking trutu."— Olanviit ;
Essay 1.
* 3. Promoting meditation; favourable to
meditation or contemplation.
" War, hurrid wnr, your thoughtful walks iuvad*.
And Hteel now glitter- in the in uses' sluwle."
Pope: Ghana of Athenifnt.
*4. Anxious, solicitous; full of anxiety or
Care.
*' Around her crowd Distrust, and Doubt, nnd Pear,
And thoughtful Fnreaight and tormenting Care,*
Prior : Paitiifff in Eraiimts Imitated.
5. Exhibiting nr evincing thonght or care;
considerate : as, a thoughtful act or gift
II" Thoughtful, or full of thinking; consider-
ate, or ready to consider ; and deliberate, ready
to deliberate, rise upon each other in their
signification : he who is thoughtful does not
forget his duty ; he who is considerate pauses,
and considers properly what is his duty; he
who deliberate* consider* deliberately. It is a
recommendation tw a subordinate person to
be thoughtful in doing what is wished of him ;
It ia the recommendation of a confidential
person to be considerate, as he has often to
judge according to his own discretion; it is
the recommendation of a person who is acting
for himself in critical matters to be deliberate.
There is this farther distinction in the word
deliberate, that it may be used in the bad
sense to mark a settled intention to do evil ;
young people may sometime* plead, in extenu-
ation of their guilt, tbat their misdeeds do not
arise from ^liberate malice.
thought'-ful-ly (ough as a), adv. [Eng.
thoughtful; -ly.] In a thoughtful or con-
templative manner; with thought or consi-
deration ; with solicitude or anxiety.
** The Planter, under hit roof of thatch,
Smoked thoughtfully ttud alow."
Lmlfffrllotc : The Quadroon Girt.
thought -ful ness (ough as a), s. [Eng.
thoughtful ; -nets.] The quality or state of
being thoughtful ; deep meditation ; auxiety,
carefulness, serious attention.
" Such a decree of thoughffulnaa, m takes up mid
dejects, and distracts the mind."— Atterintry ; K«r-
tnoni, voL iv., ser. 10.
thought -less (ough as a), a. [Eng. thought,
8. ; -less.]
1. Free from thought or care ; having no
thought; heedless, unthinking, careless,
negligent,
"A rude and thouyhtleti schoolboy." — Macaulay :
SUt. Kng., ch. iii.
2. Dull, stupid.
" Just as a blockhead rubs bis thoit&htteit skull.
And thanks his stjvrs he wa« not horn a fool."
Pope : Epilogue to Jane Mora.
3. Done without thought, care, or heed . as,
a thoughtless act or remark.
thought' -less-ly (ough as a), adv. [Eng.
thoughtless ; -ly.] In a thoughtless manner ;
without thought ; carelessly, unthinkingly,
negligently.
" He who runs on thoughtleiily In the mad career of
pleasure, can scarcely foil of loslugdils health." — Knox ;
Sermon*, vol. vi., ser. 6.
thought' -less-ness (ough .is a), s. [En-
thoughtless; -ness.] The quality or state of
being thoughtless ; want of thought ; heed-
lessness, carelessness.
" They low the very Idea of foresight, and contract
the thout/httesineu at children."— Coo*.1 Third Voyage,
bk. vi.. ch. L
* thought-sick (ough as a), adv. [Eng.
thought, s., and sick.] Uneasy with sad re-
flections ; sad, sorrowful.
" Heav'n'a face doth glow
With tristful -visape ; and. as 'gainst the doom,
la thoughttu-k at the act" Shaketp. . Hamlet, iii. 4
* thought-some (ough as a), a. [Eng.
thought; -some.] Thoughtful.
* thought - some - ness (ough as a), s.
[Eng. thoughtsame; -ness.] Thoughtfulness ;
thought. (Fairfax: Bulk A Selvedge of the
World.)
* tho -us, s. [Gr. flwj (tftos), genit. fl««k (tMos)
= a jackal.]
ZooL : According to Hamilton Smith, a sec-
tion of Can idae, having the fur in of wolves on
a small scale; not more than eighteen laches
hi^li ; structure very light; tail raUier short,
fonninx a scanty brush, tip black ; fur close,
hard; livery mostly chequered, or pencilled
with black and white, extremities butt'; they
are not gregarious and do not burrow. From
Africa and south-western Asia. Some of the
sptjfk's are now classed with Giuiis and others
with Vulpes. [Teoom, A.]
thou'-sand, * thou-synde, * thou-sant,
s.&a, [A.S. thusetid; co£ii. with Dut. duizend ;
li'iil. thusund, thusltiind, thusundradh ; Dan.
ttixiiid; Sw. tusen ; Ger. tansend; Goth, thus-
undL The second element is evidently A.S.
nud IceU hund =: a hundred ; the etymology
of the tii st element of the word is doubtfuL]
A. As substantive :
1. The number of ten hundreds ; ten times
a hundred ; hdnee used indefinitely for a great
number, and in the plural lor an iudetinite
number.
" Some thoutandt of these log*."
£*«*<•> : rtmfM*, HL 1.
2. A symbol representing the number of
ten hundred, as 1,000, or M.
B. As adjective :
1. Lit. : Denoting the number of tea
hundred.
" One day U with the Lord a* a thousand year*, and
ft thousand years as one day. "—2 Peter tit. 8.
2. Fifj. : Used to denote a great number in-
definitely: as, It is a thousand chances that
you fail.
t thousand legs, s.
Zool. ; A millepede.
thou'-sand- fold, * thu sen-fald, a. [Eng.
thousaiid; -fold.] Multiplied a thousand
times.
" Ts have repaid me back a thmttandfold."
Longfellow: Dedication.
chou'-sandth, a. & s. [Eng. thousand;
BUff. -tit.]
A. As adjective ;
1. Next after the nine hundred and ninety-
ninth ; the ordinal of a thousand.
" He that will dtTidenmiuuteintoathousaTid parts,
and break but a part of a thousandth part in the affairs
of love, it may he anid of him that Cupid hath clapt
hi in o' th' shoulder, but I'll warrant him heart-whole."
—ShaXetp. : As You Like It, Iv. L
2. Constituting or being one of a thousand
equal parts into which anything is or may
be divided.
3. Hence, fig., occurring or being one of a
very great number ; as, To do a thing for the
thousandth time.
B. As subst. : The thousandth part of any-
thing ; one of a thousand parts into which
anything is or may be divided.
thowe, *. & v. [THAW.]
thowl, thow-el, thowle, *. [THOLE, «.]
tho\v^-less, a, [For thev'less— wanting thews
or strength.] Sluggish, inactive. (Scotch.)
" Because I will not wait upon the fftnutfes*. thriftless,
flsseulesa, ministry of that carnal man.* — Scott: Old
Mortality, ch. V.
* thow-thys-tylle, * sow-thys-tylle, s.
[SOWTHISTLE.] Sow thistle. (Prompt. Parr.)
thra'-oi-a, «. [Fem. sing, of Lat. Thracius
= Thraci*an.]
Zool. : A genus of Anatinida. Shell oblong,
nearly equivalve, slightly compressed, at-
tenuated, and gaping behind ; cartilage pro-
cesses thick ; paliial sinus shallow. Animal
with the mantle closed ; foot linguiform ;
siphon rather long, with fringed orifices. They
lire in water from four to 120 fathoms deep.
Recent species seventeen, from Greenland,
the United States, Britain, Norway, the Medi-
terranean, the Canaries, China, &c. ; fossil
thirty-six, from the Lower Oolite, if not the
Trias, onward. (Woodward.)
Thra cian, a. & s. [See def.]
A. As adj. : Of or pertaining to Thracia,
orThrace, an extensive tract of country having
the lower Danube for its northern boundary.
B. Assubst. ; An inhabitant or native of
Thrace.
thrack, it.., [Etym. doubtful; cf. A.8. throe,
thracu = force, strength, brunt] To load 01
burden.
" But certainly we shall one day find that the strait
gate ia tun narrow for any man to come bustling in,
thraek'd with great pusseasluns, and greater corrup*
lluus.*— South: Sermont. vol. IL.aer. 6.
thrack-scat, s.
Mining; Metal rernaining in tlie mine.
thral'-ddm, * thrall-dome, s. [Icel. thr&l.
t/onir.] The state or cundition of being a
thrall; a state of servitude; bondage, slavery,
" He had spirit enough to be at times angry with
htmiwlf for submitting to such thraldom, and im-
patient to break IOOM from it." — .Hncttulttu; Bift.
Eng., ch. Iv.
thrall, s. & o. Peel, thrall =a thrall, a serf,
a slave; e<>^n. with Dun. trml ; Sw. trdl;
O. IL Ger. driyil, dre<jil, trigil, trikX =- a slave.
Original meaoing, probably a runner, a mes-
senger, hence a servant, from the same root
as Goth, thragjan ; A.S. thrfegian = to run;
A.S. thrag, thrah = a running, a course.]
A. As substantive :
1. A slave, a serf, a bondman.
** Th«t we may so rafflce his veiiceful Ire,
Or do him mightier service as Ms thrutU
By right of war." XUU'i : i>. L..L194.
2. Slavery, bondage, servitude.
" Her men took land,
And first brought forth Ulysses, bed, and all
That ricbly funiish'tl it ; he still in thrnU
Of ail-oubduing sleepe."
Chapman : Homer ; Odyttef xilL
3. A shelf, a stand; a stand fur barrels.
(Prow.)
" The dalrr thmlfg. I mlrbt ha' wrote my name oft
'em."—0. Eliot; Adam Bedo, ch. vi.
B. As adj. : Bond ; subject.
**The Romyshe Bnbilon hath certayne hundred oj
yerea holden all Chrlatenduine captiue aud t/traU," —
C'd-il : Luke. (Pret)
"thrall full, a. Enslaved.
t* Hl» thrall-fidl state.**
Mlvt&sr: Job Triumphint, Ir. *M.
thrall-like, a. Like or characteristic of1
a thrall ; slavish.
•thrall, v.t. [THRALL, s.] To bring into a
state of bondage or slavery ; to enslave, to
enthrall.
" ThraU'd In an Hand ; shipwrackt lu hi* team;
And In the fannies that Calypso beans.
Bound from his birthright.
Chapma n : Homer ; OAyttey, r.
*thrall'-er, «. [Eng. thraU, v. ; -w.} CM*
who enslaves or enthralls.
* thrall' -ess, s. [Eng. thrall ; -ass.] A female
thrall; a female slave or servant. (Wyclife:
Jer. xxxiv. 6.)
thrahg, a. & s. [THRONG.]
A. As adj. : Crowded, busy, intimate, rfe-
miliar. (Scotch.)
B. As subst. : A throng.
thra'-nite, «. [Gr. Opan-nf; (thranUes).']
Greek Antiq, : One of the rowers on the top-
most bench in a trireme, who had the longest
oars and the most work.
thrap, v.t. [Etym. doubtful.]
Naut. : To bind on ; to fasten round.
"The hull wag so damaged, that It had for som»
time been secured by cables which were served 01
thrapped round it."— Soutliey : Life of Helton.
thrap'-ple, «. [THROPPLE.] The throat
(Scotch?)
"Sorrow be In your thrapple then!" — Scott: (?uj*
J/atinerinj, ch. i.
thras-a'-et-iis, s. [Gr. flpao-v'« (thrasus) =
bold, daring, and deroc (aetos) — an eagle.]
Ornvth. : A genus of Buteoninse, with on*
species, Thrasaetus harpya, the Hai'py Bagle,
ranging from Mexico to Brazil and Bolivia.
Bill like Aquila, nostrils narrow, and set
somewhat crosswise ; vviu^s with fourth, fifth,
and sixth quills longest ; tail long and rounded ;
tarsi short, stout, with lar^e scales in front
and small ones at side ; toes powerful.
thrash, thresh, " thresch en, * thresho .
v.t. & i. [For theraeh, by metatliesis of r,
from A.S. therscan, thirscan (pa. t. Quersc, pa.
par. thorscen) ; cogn. with O. Dut. derschen;
Dut. dorschen ; Icel. thresJcja ; Dan. Usrske ;
Sw. trb'ska; Ger. dreschen ; Goth, thrisloan
(pa. t. thrask, pa. par. thruskans).]
A. Transitive:
1. Literally:
(1) To beat out, or separate the grain os
boil, bop-; pout, j<5wl; cat, 9eU, chorus, 90111, bench; go, gem; thin, this; Bin, as; expect, Xenophon, exist, ing,
-tion. -sion = shun ; -fion, _siOn = zhun. -clous, -tious, - sious = shiis. -ble, -die, Ac. = bel, deL
4704
thrash— thread
seeds from by means of a flail or thrashing
machine, or by treading with oxen.
" And in the sun your golden grain display.
And thraih it out, and winuow it by day.
Drydtn : Virgil ; Qearyic L 400.
* (2) To beat with sticks, for the purpose
of knocking down fruit. (Dryden: Virgil,
Georg. i. 409.)
2. Fig. : To beat soundly with a stick or
whip; to flog.
" ' Oh geii tlemen, y'are welcome : I have been thrath'd
i' faitU.1
'HowT thrcuA'dslrr'
' Never wu Shrove- tuesday bird so cudgell'd. gentle-
men.' ' Beaum, * Flet. : Jtic* I'alour. 111.
B. Intransitive:
L Ordinary Language :
1. Lit. : To perform the operation of thrash-
ing corn; to practise thrashing; to beat or
separate grain from straw by beating or tread*
Ing.
* 2. Fig. : To labour, to toil, to drudge.
" I rather would b« Masvini, thresh for rhiines
Uke hlB, the ecora and scandal of the tlinea,"
Dry den. (Todd.)
IL Naut. : To move rapidly ; to make rapid
progress.
"Captains have told me that they hav« watched
them thrathinff to windward iu a strong breew with
the power of an ocean passenger steamer."— Daily
Telegraph, NOT. 96, 1885.
5 To thrash out : To discuss or investigate
thoroughly.
" A subject which bat by no mean* been tkraihed
tut"— St. Jamet't Gazette. Jan. 4, IMS.
t thrash, t thrush (3), «. [Etym. doubtful.]
Bo*. : Various species of Juncus.
thrash -el, thrash-le, s. [Eng. thrash; -el,
-It,] An instrument to thrash with ; a flail.
(Prat..)
thrash -er, thrSBh'-er, a. [Bng. thrash; -«r.J
L Onl. Lang. : One who thrashes grain, Ac.
IL Technically;
L Ornith. ; A popular American name for
the genu% Harpornynchus, of the sub-family
Mimime.
2. Zool. : [ALOPIAS, FOX-SHARK].
thresh' Ing, thresh' -ing, pr. par., a., & s.
[THRASH.]
A. & B. A» pr. far. <* particip. adj. ; (See
the verb).
C. As substantive :
1. Lit.: The operation by which grain is
separated from the straw. It is performed in
various ways, by beating with a flail or
threshing-machine, or by trampling with the
feet of oxen, £c. This last mode was that
employed by the nations of antiquity, and is
the one still practised in the south of Europe,
Persia, India, &c. Oxen were generally em-
ployed for this purpose, and sometimesdragged
a kind of roller, studded with iron knobs, over
the sheaves, which were spread in the form of
a circle on the floor, the grain bei^jr placed to-
wards the centre. Thrashing by nails is still
practised in some parts, hut the introduction
of thrast i ing- machines has caused that system
to be but little followed, on account of the
greater time and labour involved in it, as
compared with the machines. Thrashing in
Lombard y is generally performed by means of
a fluted roller drawn around in a circular track.
"The good red bearded wheat Far, commeth hardly
out of the huske, and aaketb some painefull thrath-
ing.~-P. Holland: I'linic, bit. xvtii., ch. xxx.
2. Fig. : A sound flogging or drubbing.
thrashing-floor, s. A floor or area on
which grain is thrashed or beaten out. In
eastern countries, from the earliest times,
thrashing-floors were in the open air, but in
colder and moister climates, such floors are
necessarily under cover, as in a barn.
" O God. what w« the thraihiny-jtoor of a Jebuslt*
*o tbee. above all other soil* 1"—Bp. Ball: Contemp. ;
Numbering qfthe People.
thrashing - machine, thrashing -
mill, s. A machine for thrashing or beating
out grain, as wheat, oats, barley, &c., from
the straw. The motive power may be that
of horses, oxen, water, wind, or steam. Hen-
ries made a machine in Scotland in 1732,
and Stirling of Dumblane another in 1758,
but they do not seem to have been suc-
cesses. Heikle, of Tyningham, East Lothian,
invented a machine in 1786, which is the
type of modern thrashers. Menzies* had a
series of revolving flails, and Stirling's had
a cylinder with anas upon a vertical shaft
running at high velocity. Meikle invented
the drum with beaters acting upon the grain
in the sheaf, which was fed between rollers.
The English improvement was to make the
beating drum work in a concave known as the
breasting, the grain and straw being scutched
and rubbed between the two and carried to
the shaker, which removed the straw from
the grain and chaff, a large amount of grain
also falling through the bars of the concave.
The English tb -ashing-machines are driven
by engines of from four to six horse-power.
The feeding-rollers are three and a-half inches
in diameter, and make thirty-five revolutions
per minute. The straw-rakes have the same
diameter, and make thirty revolutions per
minute. The drum has beaters formed by
slats on the ends of radial arms, differing in
that respect from the American thrashing-
machines, which usually have skeleton-
cylinders armed with radial teeth. The sheaf,
fn America, after cutting the band, is spread
upon the inclined feed-chute by the person
who is feeding, and passed gradually into the
throat of the machine, head ends first. In
some of the English machines the straw is fed
In broadside on, to prevent the breaking of
the straw ; by this means, only a part of each
beater acts upon the ears. In the American
machine an inclined chute furnishes the sheaf,
heads foremost, to the action of the radial
teeth that are attached to the skeleton-
cylinder, and are opposed to the teeth in the
concave plates beneath. A straw-carrier
elevates and discharges the straw, shaking
out the grain, which falls into the well A
lifting-screw elevates and forwards the grain
and chaff from the well to the vibrating shoe
that carries the dividing screen, which, with
the aid of the blast from the fan in its rear,
separates the grain from its accompanying
refuse. The clean grain then falls into a
forwarding screw that discharges through s
spout into a measure or bag. An elevator
returns the tailings and untlirashed head* to
the cylinder to be worked over. An endless
belt furnished with transverse slats, and
sometimes covered with an apron, takes the
straw from the machine. Some machines are
also provided with a straw carrier that ele-
vates and forwards the straw, commonly dis-
charging it on the stack.
Thrask -ite, s. [TRASKITK.]
* thra -son' Ic al. a. [After Thraso, the
name of the braggart in the Latin comedies.]
1. Given to bragging ; boasting.
2. Characterized by bragging or boasting ;
boastful.
" There wu never anything so sudden but the fight
of two rants, aud Caesar's thr<tto>iic'it brag of — I came,
saw, and overcame."— Shakttn, : At you Like It, v. 2.
* thra - son'- Ic - al - 1& adv. [Eng. thra-
sonical; -ly.] In a thrasonical or boastful
manner ; boastfully.
" To brag thratonicatty, to boast like Rodomoot*," —
Johnton, lu roue Jiodomontade.
* thraate, pret. ofv. [THRUST, t?.]
thr&tc h, r.i. [Etym. doubtful ; perhaps
softened from A.8. thrcect thracu — force.] To
gasp convulsively, as one in the agonies of
death. (Scotch.)
thrau'-lite (an as £w), *. [Or. dpaCAos
(thravlos) — fragile ; suff. -it* (Min.).]
3fin. : An amorphous mineral found at Bo-
denmais, Bavaria. Analyses suggest a rela-
tionship to Gillingite (q.v.), to which Dana
refers it.
thrave, threave, * throve, *. [IceL threjt
= a thrave, from thrifa = to grasp ; Dan.
trave = a score of sheaves ; Sw. trafve — a pile
of wood ; Sw. dial, trave = a thrave.]
1. Twenty-four sheaves or two shocks of
corn.
" A dalmen-icker In a thrum
'8 a una* request."
Burnt : To a Moute,
2. The number of two dozen; hence, an
indefinite number ; a large number.
" He Miidi forth thrawei of balladi to the sale.*
Bp.HaU.-SotirM.lv.t
3. A drove, a herd.
thraw, r.f. & i. [A.S. ihrdwan=to throw,
to twist.]
A. Trans. : To twist, to wrench, to distort,
to wrest
" They winna bide thratcinff."— Scott : Old Mortality,
ch. viit
B. Intransitive:
1. To cast, to warp.
2. To twist from agony; to writhe. (Scotch,)
thraw (1), s. [THRAW, v.j A twist, a wrench.
a distortion,
" To rln after tpalzle, dell be wl' me If I do not glv«
your craig a thrate."— Scott : Waetrtey, ch. ilvilL
thraw-crook, s. An implement with a
crooked head, used for twisting straw ropes,
&c. (Scotch.)
thraw (2), *. [A.S. thred.} A pang, a thro*
(q.v.).
1] (1) Dead thraw: The death throws; the
last agonies. (The expression, To be in tht
dead thraw, is also applied to any object
neither dead nor alive, neither hot nor cold.)
(2) Heads and thraws: Lying side by side ;
the feet of the one by the head of the other.
thra' -ward, thra' -wart, a. [THRAW, v.\
Cross-grained, froward, perverse, backward,
reluctant. (Scotch.)
" I have keud the Law this roony a year, and motijr
ft thraw-irt job I ha« had wi' her." — scott: Start of
thraw'- in, thrawn, a, [THRAW, v.] Dis-
torted ; having the appearance of ill-humour ;
cross-grained, perverse.
thread, * thred, * throdo, * threed,
* thrid, *. [A.S. threed = that which is
twisted, a thread, from thrdwan = to twist,
to throw (q.v.) ; cogn. with Dut. draad, from
draaijen = to twist ; I eel. thrddhr ; Dan.
traad ; Sw. trad ; Ger. draht, drath = wire,
thread, from O. H. Ger. drdjan; Ger. drehm
= to twist.]
L Ordinary Language :
1. Literally:
(1) A compound cord consisting of two or
more single yarns, doubled and twisted. In
the trade it is divided into lace, stocking, and
sewing thread. The doubling and twisting of
thread is effected by spindles and flyers operat-
ing in a manner similar to the throstle (q.v.).
The twist is usually in a direction the reverse
of that given to the individual yarns. In a
general sense thread denotes the filaments of
some fibrous substance, such as cotton, flax,
silk, or wool, spun out to considerable length,
the common name of such filaments being
yarn. Thread is principally used for sewing.
(2) A yarn measure, containing in cotton
yarn fifty-four inches, in linen yarn ninety
inches, and in worsted yarn thirty-five inches.
(Simmonds.)
2. Figuratively:
(1) A fine filament or thread-like body of
any kind, as the filament of a flower, or of
any fibrous substance, as of bark ; a fine
filament or line of gold or silver, a filament of
melted glass, the line spun by a spider, ic.
" The smallest thread
That ever spider twisted from her womb."
Dhaketp. ; King John, IT. 1
(2) Used as an emblem of life, as being spun
and cut by the Fates.
" Let not Bardolph'i vital thread be cut"
;. / Henry I'., 111. «.
(S) Something continued in a lung course or
tenour.
"There Is here a work of fiction praiseworthy a*
such, and never flagging in the thrtad of Ita excite-
ment from beginning to eud."— /JutVy Telegra^
Aug. 29, 1886.
*(4) Distinguishing property; quality, fine-
ness.
" A neat courtier, of a mo*t elegant thrfad."
Ben JontoH.
(5) The central line of a stream or water-
course. (Bouvier.)
XL Technically:
1. lint. ; A long delicate hair.
2. Mach. : The spiral projecting rib on the
shaft of a screw.
3. Mining: A slight vein of ore, smaller
than a branch, passing off from the main vein
iii to the rock.
1 (1) Air threads : The fine white filaments
which are seen floating in the air in summer,
the production of spiders ; gossamer.
*(2) Thread and thrum: The good and bad
together ; an expression borrowed from weav-
ing, the thread being the substance of the
warp, and the thrum the end of the warp by
which it is fastened to the loom.
" 0 Pates, aom«. come,
Cut thread and thrum."
: Midtummer Jfiffkft Dream, T.
fl»te, fat, fare, amidst, what, fall, lather; we, wet, here, camel, her, there; pine, pit, sire, air, marine; go. p6
or, wore, wolf; work, who, son; mute, cub, cure, unite, cur, rule, full; try, Syrian. SB, ce = e; ey = a; qn =* lew.
thread— three
4705
thread-carrier, ».
Knitting-mack. : The hook or eyelet on the
carriage through which the yarn passes.
thread-cells, s. pi.
Zoo!. : Thread-like stinging processes found
in the Hydrozoa.
thread-finisher, s. A machine in which
thread is treated to give it a smooth and
polished surface.
thread-frame, s. The doubling and
twisting-mill by which two or more yarns
are combined to form a thread. The yarns as
they are unwound from the bobbins or cops
are passed beneath the surface of a solution
of gum or starch in a trough ; the wetting
enables them to be condensed into a more
solid thread ; they then pass between rollers,
by which they are laid parallel, or nearly so,
and are thence conducted to a flyer, by which
they are twisted together, and to the bobbin,
on which they are wound.
thread-gauge, s. A gauge for deter-
mining the number of threads to the inch on
screws and taps.
thread-guide, s.
Scwing-mach, : A loop, eye, or other contriv-
ance, forming a guide for the thread when it
changes its direction at points between the
reel and the needle-eye.
thread lace, s. Lace of linen thread ;
such as Honiton, and many other kinds.
thread-moulds, >. pi.
Bot. : The Fungi of the group Hyphomy-
cetes.
thread-needle, s. A game in which
children stand in a row holding hands, and
the outer one still holding the hand of the
next runs between the others. Also called
Thread-the-needle.
thread-paper, s. Thin strips of paper
for wrapping up skeins of thread.
thread-plants, >. pi.
Camm. : Plants whose fibres may be manu-
factured into thread, as flax, cotton, &c.
thread-waxer, s. A bowl of heated
shoemaker's wax, through which the thread
is conducted in sewing-machines for boots,
shoes, and leather.
thread, v.t. [THREAD, ».]
1. Lit. : To pass a thread through the eye
or aperture of.
"Th« largest crooked net-ale, with a ligature of the
size of that i have threndea it with, ill taking up the
spermatick vessels."— Sharp : Surgery.
2. Fig. : To pass or pierce through, as
through something narrow, interwoven, or
intricate.
" A Berf that roee betimes to thread the wood,
And hew the bough that bought his children's food."
Byron : Lara, ii. 24.
thread'- bare, * tared -bare, • thrid
bare, a. [Eng. thread, s., and bare.}
1. Lit. : Worn so that the component threads
can be traced ; worn to the naked thread ;
having the nap worn off.
" A poor needy fellow in a threadbare cloak."— Cam-
den : ttttt. Queen Klitabeth (an. 151:,}.
2. Fig. : Worn out ; trite, hackneyed ; used
so long that the novelty has worn off.
"Many write™ of moral discourses run Into stale
topics and threadbare quotations, not handling their
subject* fully and closely."— Swift.
thread'- bare-ness, >. [Eng. threadbare;
-nets.] The quality or state of being thread-
bare ; triteness ; poverty.
"There was much significance in bis look with re-
d to the coat ; it spoke of the sleekness of folly, and
threadbarmet* of wisdom."— Mackenzie : Mem of
•thread en, 'thread -den, a. [Eng.
thread; -en.} Made of thread.
" Some in her threaden flllet still did bide,
And true to bondage would not break from thence."
Shaketp. : Complaint of a Lover, 33.
thread'- er, >. [Eng. thread, v. ; -er.] One
who or that which threads ; specif., a device
for guiding the thread into the eye of a
needle.
t thread' -J ness, s. [Eng. thread(y); -ness.]
The state of being thread-like, or drawn out
into threads. (Ooodrich.)
thread'- like, a. [Eng. thread, and like.]
Resembling a thread ; long and fine.
thread'-worm, s. [Eng. thread, and uiorm.]
Zool. : A popular name for any species of
the Nematoidea (q.v.), from their long, fili-
form body. By some authorities the name is
restricted to Oxyurus vermicularis, the Small
Threadworm, which infests man. [OxvuRUS,
THICHOCEPHAUJS.]
* thread'- jr,*thred-dle, o. [Eng. thread; -y.]
1. Like thread or filament; filamentous,
fibrous.
" Branches, like the small and threddie root* of a
tree."— Granger : Comment, on Eoclciiattet, p. 825.
2. Containing or carrying thread ; covered
with thread.
" From hand to hand
The thready shuttle glides along the lines."
Dyer: Fleece, ill.
threap, threep, * threpe, i:t. & i. [A.S.
thredpian = to threap, to reprove, to afflict ;
Icel. threfa = to wrangle, to dispute.]
A. Tramittvt:
1. To assert with pertinacity ; to persist in
asserting in reply to denial. (Scotch.)
* 2. To call.
" Sol gold IB and luna silver we threpe."
Chaucer: C. T., 1MH.
B. Intransitive :
1. To aver or assert with pertinacity ; to
maintain by dint of assertion. (Scotch.)
* 2. To contend, to quarrel.
* 3. To threaten.
" My foea they bray BO loud, and eke threapen so fast."
Surrey : Ptalm IT.
* 4. To cry out ; to complain.
"Some crye upon God, some other threpe that he
bathe forgoten theyrn."— Bp. Fitter: Sermon*.
threap, s. [THREAP, ».] A vehement or per-
tinacious affirmation ; an obstinate decision
or determination. (Scotch.)
* threas ure, «. [TREASURE.]
threat, * thret, s. [A.S. threat = (1) a crowd,
crush, or throng of people ; (2) a great pres-
sure, calamity, trouble, a threat, from threat,
pa. t. of thredtan = to press extremely, to
urge, to afflict, to vex ; cogn. with Icel. thrjota
'pa. t. thraut, pa. par. throtinn) = to fail, to
lack ; Goth, usthriutan = to trouble, to vex ;
O. H. Ger. ardriozan = to tire, to vex ; M. H.
Ger. erdrieixn; Ger. verdriessen. From the
same root as Lat. trudo = to push, to shove.]
1. Ord. Lang. : A menace ; a denunciation
of ill to befall some one ; a declaration of an
intention or determination to inflict punish-
ment, loss, or pain on another.
"There IB no terror, Cassius. in your threat**
Shaketp. : Juliu* Ctssar, iv. 3.
2. Law : Any menace of such a kind as to
unsettle the mind of the person threatened,
and to take away from his acts that free
voluntary action which alone constitutes
consent.
" By threat* and menaces of bodily hurt, through
fear of which a man's business is interrupted. Here
the party menaced may either apply to a magistrate
to have the offender bound over in recognizances to
keep the peace ; or he may sue for damages in a civil
action."— B/ac**fon« .- Comment., bk. iii.. ch. 6.
* threat. * thrcte, * thret-i-en, v.t. & i.
[A.8. thredtian.] [THREAT, s.]
A. Trans. : To threaten, to menace.
" The demon Indolence threat* overthrow
To all that to mankind is good and dear."
Thornton : Cattle if Indolence, 11. 84.
B, Intrans. : To threaten ; to utter threats.
" So gan he threat and manace."
Romaunt of the Rote.
threat en, * thret en, * thret-nen, r.t.
& i. [Eng. threat ; -en.]
A. Transitive:
1. To use threats or menaces to ; to menace ;
to declare an intention or determination of
inflicting punishment, pain, or loss on ; to
terrify or attempt to terrify by menaces ; to
denounce ill, loss, or mischief to befall
another.
" Bohemia stops his ears, and threaten! them
With divers deaths in death."
Shaketp. : Wlnter't Tale. T. L
* 2. To charge or enjoin with menace.
"Let us straitly threaten them, that they speak
henceforth to no man in this name." — Act* iv. 17.
3. To menace by action ; to act as if intend-
ing to injure : as, To threaten a man with a
stick.
S1'
la
* 4. To be a source of menace to.
" He threaten* many that hath injured one."
Ben Jonton.
5. To exhibit an appearance of, as of some-
thing evil or unpleasant.
" The skies threaten present blusters."
Shaketp. : Hi, Her, Tale, 111. S.
* 6. To announce (evil) as about to happen.
" The nearer we approach the threatened period of
decay, the more our security increases."— Ooldtmitht
Polite Learning, ch. i.
TI Frequently used with an infinitive follow-
ing.
" Hath threatened to put me into everlasting
liberty."— Shake*?. : Merry Wioet of Wiitdlor, iii, 8.
B. Intrans. : To use threats or menaces ;
to have a threatening appearance.
"Though the seas threat fi. they are merciful."
.Vtaketp. : Tempett, T. 1.
threat- en -er, *threat-ner, «. [Eng.
threaten ; -er. ] One who threatens or menaces.
" Ye shall not die :
How should yet by the fruit ? it gives you lite
To knowledge ; by tbe Threatenerl"
Milton : P. L., ix. 987.
threat en ing, « thret-en-yng, •thret-
en-yng, * thret -ninge, pr. par., »., & o.
[THREATEN.]
A. Aspr. par. : (See the verb).
B. As snbst. : The act of one who threatens ;
* threat.
" Breathing out threatening* and slaughter against
the disciples of the Lord."— Acts it. 1.
C. As adjective :
1. Indicating a threat or menace.
" Not with iuch a cruel threatening look."
Shaketp. : » Henry VI., L S.
2. Indicating something evil or unpleasant
impending ; menacing : as, The sky has •
threatening look.
threatening letters, i. pi.
English Law: Letters containing threats of
various kinds.
(1) Letters threatening to publish a libel
upon any person, with intent to extort money
or obtain some other advantage.
(2) Letters demanding money or other pro-
perty with menaces.
(3) Letters threatening to accuse a person
of a crithe, with intent to extort money.
(4) Letters threatening to kill or murder
any person. The sender of such letters ife
liable to severt punishment.
threat -en Ing-ly, * threat ningly, adv.
[Eng. threatening ; -ly.] In a threatening
manner ; with a threat or menace.
" The honour that thus flames in your fair eye*,
Before I speak, too threateningly replies/
Shaketp. : Alt*. Well that Knit Wett, IL 8.
• threat'- ful, • threat - full, o. [Eng.
threat, s. ; -full.] Full of threats ; threaten-
ing, menacing.
" ' Here I turn here 1' the threatful virgin cry'd."
Brooke : Jerutalem Delivered, m.
* threat'-ful-iy, adv. [Eng. threatful : -ly.]
In a tlireatful manner ; with many threats ;
threateningly.
• threat -Ing, * thret inge, «. [A.S. threat-
ing.] A threat ; a threatening.
* threat'- iSss, a. [Eng. threat, s. ; -less.]
Without threats ; not threatening.
" Threatlf** their browes."
Syloetter : The Captalnee, ML
threave, s. [THBAVE.]
« thrid, >. [THREAD.]
three, " thre, a. & ». [A.S. thre6, thriA, thri,
thry; cogn. with Dut. drie ; Icel. thrir (fern.
thrjar, neut. thriu ; Dan. tre ; Sw. tre ; Goth.
threis; Ger. drei; Irish, Gael., k Wei. tri;
Russ. tri; Lat. tres (neut. tria); Gr. rpeis
(treis), neut. rpia (tria) ; Sansc. tri; Fr. trail ;
Ital. tre; Sp. tres.]
A. As adj. : Two and one.
" I offer tbee three things."— 2 Samuel xxiv. 12.
Tf It is frequently used without the noun
to which it refers.
"[Abishal] attained not unto the first three."-'
1 Samuel xxlil. Is.
B. A3 substantive :
1. The number which consists of two and
one.
" By twos and three*." Shaketp. : Winter'* Tale, i. 1
2. A symbol denoting three units, as 3 or UL
f (1) Rule of Three:
Arith. : [PEOPORTION, »., II. 2.].
boy ; polit, jo%l ; cat, 9011, chorus, cnin, bench ; go, gem ; thin, this ; sin, as ; expect, Xenophon, exist, ph = C,
-alan. -tlan = sham, -tlon, sion = shun; -tlon, -sion — s^fi™, -clous, tious, -Bious = sbus. -We, -die, Ac, = bel, deL
4706
three
(2) Thret-times-three: Three cheers thrice re-
peated. (Tennyson: In Memoriam, cone. 104.]
1 Thrte is largely used as the first element
in compounds, denoting something which
contains three parts, portions, nngani, or the
like : as, (Arw-edged, lAra-headtd, tltree-
pointed, (Aree-stringed, &c.
"three-aged, a. Living during three
generations.
three - bearded rockling, s. [Mo
TELLA.)
three-box loom, s.
Weaving: A loom having three shuttle-
boxes, trom which shuttles carrying yams of
ms many colours are driven by the picker,
according to the requirements of the pattern.
three-capsuled, «.
But. : Having three capsules.
three-celled, a.
Bot. : Having three cells ; trilocular.
Three Chapters, s. pi. [CHAPTER, «.,
three-cleft, a.
Bot : Three-parted ; «plit into three parts
or divisions, deeper than when three-lobed.
three-coat work, s.
1. flustering : Applied to work consisting
of three coats or stages.
2. Paint: Applied to house-painting when
three successive layers are required.
three-cornered, a.
1. Ord. lang. : Having three corners or
angles : as, a three-cornered hat.
2. Bot. .-Having three longitudinal angles and
three plane faces, as the stem of Carex aeuta.
three decker, s.
1. A vessel of war carrying guns on three
decks.
" The Are»-4ecJcer'i oaken spine."
r«"«»son.- llaui, II. 11. t
8. A slang term applied to a pulpit, con-
sisting of three stages, the clerk's place being
at the bottom, the reading-desk ou the second
stage, and the pulpit highest of all.
" The modest pnlpit of an Eugliah church la aa yet
• rarity, for tlie complicated and extensive 'three-
.
' la atill in UM all OMT the country."
Telegraph. Oct. 2u. 1&B&.
three-denominations, s. pi [DENO-
MINATION, 1J.J
three edged, a.
Hot. : Having three scute angles with con-
cave faces, as the stems of many plants ; tri-
gonal
three estates, „.,,(. In English politics,
the Lords Temporal, the Lords Spiritual, and
the Commons, the three elements which make
up Parliament, the British legislative body. Of
these the first two hold their seats by hereditary
claim, the third only is representative. A
strong feeling of opposition to hereditary legis-
lators is growing in England, which will prob-
ably end in reducing the Three Estates to one
only, a representative body. In France the
convening of the Third Estate, the representa-
tives of the people, to vote money for the crown
was the step that led to the French Revolution,
the people declining to give up the power
which had been placed In their hands.
Three F'B,phr.
Hist. : A term used to express the demands
of the Irish tenantry as formulated by Michael
Davitt, the founder of the Land League
fq.v.X These were limited to Free Bale,
Fixity of Tenure, and Fair Rent. These
demands were practically conceded by Mr.
Gladstone's Land Act (1881).
three faces in a hood, s.
Bot : Kioto tricolor. (Britten <* Holland.)
* three-farthings, s. A very thin silver
coin of the reign of Elizabeth, hearing a profile
of the sovereign with a rose «t the back of her
bead.
three-foot, a.
1. Measuring three feet : as, a «ir«-/oo< rule.
* 2. Having three feet or legs.
M When on my tkree-foot atool I ait, and tall
The warlike feata I have done."
Ntatup. :
. . .
three-glrred, o. Surrounded with three
hoops. (Scotch.)
three-headed, a. Having three heads.
" Whose club kill'd Cerberue. tliat three-headed
cams." SJuiketp. : Lope i Labour i Lo!t, \.'i.
Three-headed rail : One having three treads
united by webs, set at an angle of 120° with
each other.
three-high roll, s.
Metal-work. : A rolling apparatus In which
three rollers are arranged in a vertical series,
»o that the metal may be passed through
between the middle and lower roll, and then
back between the middle and upper one ;
rolling it at each passage without changing
the direction of motion of the rolls.
three-horned chameleon, s.
Zool. : Cham&leon oweni, from Fernando Po.
The male has a long horn over each eye, and
another at the end of the muzzle, whence the
popular name.
Three Hours' Agony, Three Hours'
Service, &
Eccla. * Church Hist. : A devotion practised
on Good Friday, from noon till three o'clock,
in commemoration of the Passion. It was
introduced by Father Messia, S.J., of Lima,
about 1730, and reached Home in 1738. It
was introduced into the English Church about
1885, and was rendered le^al by the Act of
Uniformity Amendment Act (1872), which
permits additional services, consisting of any
prayers from the Liturgy or Bible, with
address or sermon, and hymns. The service
consists, in all cases, of hymns, collects, or
litanies, and addresses, generally on "the
seven words from the cross," though this last
feature is sometimes varied by meditations
on other details of the Passion. The editor
of the Dictionary of Religion notes that the
name of the devotion may possibly occasion a
mistake as to the length of our Lord's suffer-
ings. (Sue Mark xv. 25, 34.)
three-humped moth, s.
Entom. : Notodonta trilojthus, an umber- brown
moth with various markings. It is rare in
Britain.
Three Kings, s. pi.
Church Hist. & Ecdes. : The name given in
the Roman Church to the Magi, who came
from the East to adore the infant Jesus
(Matt. ii. 1 12). They are probably called
kings from Psalm Ixxii. 10, which verse is
used as an antiphon in the office for Epiphany.
According to tradition, their names were
Caspar, Melchior, and Balthazar, and on their
return to the East they received baptism.
The Empress Helena is said to have brought
their bones to Constantinople, whence they
were removed to Milan, and afterwards to
Cologne. The Chapel of the Three Kings,
built by the Emperor Maximilian (1469-1519),
In Cologne Cathedral, is supposed to contain
their relics.
three-leaved grass, «.
Bot. : The genus Trifolinm.
three-lobed, «.
~Bot. : Having three lobes or segment*, as
the leaf o! Anemone Hepatica.
* three-man, a. Applied to something
requiring three men for its use or performance.
" Three-man aong-men aU, and very good ouea."—
Shatetp. .• Winter'* Tale. iv. X.
three-nerved, a.
Bot. (Of a leaf, &c.): Having three prominent
nerves all proceeding from the very base of
the lamina.
three nooked, a. Having three corners.
three-parted, a. [THREE-CLEFT.]
* three-pence, ». A small silver coin of
the value of three pence.
" Tia atraufte, a three-pence bowed would hire me."
— Shaketp. : JJrtiry Vlll., ii. a.
three-penny, a. Worth only threepence ;
hence, common, vulgar, mean ; of little worth.
three-per-cents., t. pi. The Stock of
the British Government bearing interest at
three per cent.
three petaled, a.
Bot. (Of a corolla): Tripetalous, constating
of three petals.
•three-pile, «. An old name for the
finest and most costly kind of velvet.
" I, In my time, wore three-pUe, but am out of
aervlc«,--s»a*«ij>. . Winter. Toie. Iv. a.
* three-piled, a.
1. Set with a thick, rich pile ; of first-rate
quality.
" Aud tbon the velvet: thoo art good velvet: tho*i
art a three-piled fiece, 1 warrant ttiee."— statew.
MetuureSor Jfauure. i. 2.
2. Exaggerated, high-flown, piled np,
" Thru-pit*! byperbolea ; spruce affectation."
8Au**a/>. .' Lowe* Labour1! Leet. T. 2.
3. Wearing three-pile. (Applied to persons
of rank or wealth.)
three-ply, a. Threefold; consisting of
three strands, as coi-d, yarn, ic. ; consisting
of three distinct webs inwrought together in
weaving.
Three-ply carpet: A carpet made of wool,
worsted, or a combination of the two, and
having three webu whose warps are inter-
changeable, so as to allow only such to be
brought to the surface as may suit the
development of the pattern. Als'o known a»
Triple-ingrain carpet.
three-quarters, «. Anything three,
quarters or its normal size or proportions ;
specif., a size of portrait measuring 30 inches
by 25, or a portrait to the hips only.
three-ribbed, a.
Bot. (Of a lea/): Having tlirce ribs springing
from the base.
three-seeded, a.
Bot. : Having three seeds.
three spined stickleback, >.
Ichthy. : Gastrostens aculealm, a British
freshwater species. [STICKLEBACK.]
three-square, a. Three-cornered, tri-
angular. [OyUAKK, >., "i 8.J
Three-stptare fie : The ordinary, tapering,
hand-saw tile of triangular cross section.
three-stages, s. pi.
Philos. : A term introduced by Comte t3
denote the necessary stages through which,
as he asserted, the human mind must pass in
its evolution from infancy to maturity. These
stages are (1) the theological, (2) the meta-
physical, and (S) the positive. J. S. Mill
suggested, as less ambiguous, the terms (1) vo-
litional, (2) abstractional, and (3) experiential.
1 Law of the Three Stages :
Philos. : (See extract).
"Two-thirda of the objections urged against thia
Law of the Three SUffttKn based on a radical misap-
prehension of it, . . . The law does not assert that at
dlatinct historical perltxla wen were successively in
each oi the three aUgt-a. that there waa a time when a
nation, or eveu a tribe, waa excluaively theol'igicai
delusively meUpnyaioal. or exclusively positive Mi
»™«rU tint the ohiel conceptions man fr»iu«a respect
lug the world, hiinsulf. MM! aOLiety, must paaa through
thre* stages, with varying velocity under farioua
social contiitioiia, but in unvarying order."— a. a.
Ltvet : ffi!t. PhUm. (ed. 18WI. 11. U*. 7M.
three-stone mill, s. A mill with one
middle runner having two faces, which act
against two lateral stones.
three-striped owl-monkey, &
Zool. : Kyctijiithecus trii-iryalus, tram South
America. Body about a foot long, tail rather
more; fur grayish-brown, face with a whitish
pjff ; forehead white, with three black sti-ijK'S.
* three-suited, a. A ward of doubtful
meaning, used only by Shakespeare. It
probably means poor, beggarly, peasant-like.
"A base, proud, ahallow beggarly, Utrei-mited
knave. —iAulnip. : Lear, ii. a.
* three-threads, s. Half common ale
mixed with stale and double beer. [ENTIRE, &.J
three-toed sloth, s.
Zool. : A popular name for any species of
Sloth having digits on the fore limbs, all
furnished with claws. It thus applies to tlu>
genus Bradypus and to the Arctopithecus of
Gray.
* three-trees, s. The gallows.
three- valved, a.
Bot. (Of a capsule): Opening by three valve*
or divisions.
three-way, a. Moving or directed to
three ways.
Three-way cock : One having three positions,
directing the fluid in either of three different
channels.
Three-wot "five : One which governs three
openings.
ftte, ttt, fare, amidst, what, fall, father; we, w8t, here, camel, her, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine: go, pot,
or, wore, wolt; work, whd, son ; mute, cub, ciire, unit*, cur. rule, full ; try, Syrian, re, ce = e ; ey = a ; qn = kw.
threefold-thrill
4707
three -fold, o. & adv. [A.S. tMfeald, thrie-
. A. adj. : Consisting of three In one, or
one thrks repeated ; triple.
" This threefold perjury-"
Ma/tap. : Tm Ijcntltmtn, IL «.
B. j4» adv. •' In » threefold manner or de-
gree; trebly; hence, exceedingly; very
v/.M too little."
ShaXap. : Tm Gfnttenwt, L 1.
threeT-ing, s. [Eng. (Ar«e; -ling.]
Crystall. : A compound crystal consisting
of three united crystals.
threep, v.ta. [THREAP.]
three'-score, a. [Eng. three, and score.]
Thrice twenty ; sixty. (Often used without
the noun to which it refers.)
" Threescore and ten I can remember well."
sh,ike*p- : 1 Henry IV., U. ft.
* threlsch-fold, s. [TIIKESUOLD.]
* threne, «. [Lat. /hrentis, from Gr.
(t/ireuos) = a lamentation, from
(tkreomai) = to cry aloud.) A complaint, a
lamentation, a threnody.
" It made thiB (Arena
To the phcenix and the dove,
AB choniB to their tragic scene.
>. .- fanumatf Pilgrim.
«thre-net'-Io, * thre-net'-lo-ol, a. [Lat.
thrautinu, from Gr. epni/nrixos («»re»«ifcos).]
Sorrowful, mournful.
* thrin'-ode, ». [THRENODY.] A threne, a
threnody, a complaint.
» thre no dJ-al, a. [Eng. threnody; -<iZ.J
Ol ur pertaining to a threnody ; elegiac.
" This was pretty well for a threnodial flight."—
Soulhey : The Doctor, ch. cxxxiii.
*ttren'-4-dist, a, [Eng. thnrwdfy) ; -1st.]
A writer of threnodies ; a composer of dirges.
thren'-i-djr, ». [Or. 9pi)vuSra(«irenoriio), from
0pn»K (thrinos) = lamentation, and tjtgij (ode) =
a song.) A song of lamentation, a dirge;
especially, a poem composed on the occasion
of the death of some distinguished personage.
" The most powerful eloquence Is the threnody of a
broken heart. —Fartndon: Sgrmont, p. St. (1M7.)
•thren'-Ss, «. [Gr.] A threne, a threnody.
* threpe, v.t. H ». [THBEAP.]
thrSp-sor-o-fey, «. [Gr. 8p«*« (threpsis)=
nourishment; sun". -ology.] The doctrine of,
or a discourse on, the nutrition of organized
bodies.
thresh, v.t. & i. [THRASH.]
thresh, J. [Etyrn. doubtful.] A rash. (So**.)
thresh -er, *. (Eng. thresh, v. ; -«r.]
L Ordinary Language :
1. One who threshes ; a thrasher.
"One English carter or thrtllter, who bad not yet
learned bo* to load a gun or port a pike."— Uacaulay :
But. Eng.. ch. xiv.
* 2. A member of an Irish Catholic organiza-
tion instituted in 1806. Its principal object
was to resist the payment of tithes. Its
threats and warnings were signed "Captain
Thresher."
IL ZooL : The same as THRASHER, II. 2.
thresh' -old, * thresh -wold, "thres-
wold, * thresshewold, 'therswald, s.
[A.S. tkerscold, therscwoM, lit = the piece of
wood which is beaten, i.e., by the feet of those
who enter the house, the thrash-wood, from
therscan = to thrash, and wald, weald = a
wood; Icel. threskjoldr, from thrtskja = to
thrash, and voUr = wood.] [WKAUJ, WOLD.]
L Literally:
1. The sill of a doorway ; the plank, stone,
or piece of timber which lies at the bottom or
nniler a door, particularly of a dwelling-house,
church, or the like. (CAauoer : C. T., 8,164.)
2. Hence, an entrance, a gate, a doorway.
"When through the cottage threshold we bad pawed.1
Wordiiturfh: Excursion, bk. ill.
II. Pig. : Entrance ; the place or point ol
entering or beginning ; outset, start.
" | He ] might hare been deterred on the very ihrMhdd
If he had Been nothing but the roughnem of the roM
and the difficulty ol the aacent to any very distiu-
KulBhed eminence."— Knox: Remark! on Grammar
BHWok
•threste, v.t.
[THRUST.]
•thres-wold, s. [THRESHOLD.]
* threto, v.t. [THREAT, ».]
* thret-teen, * thret-tene, o. * «. [THIR-
TEEN.]
* thret-tle, * thret-ty, o. & s. [THIRTV.J
threw (ew as 6), pret. ofv. [THROW, v.]
thrlb'-ble, a. & t. [TREBLE.] (Fran.)
thrice, * thrles, * thrise, * thryes,
"thryge, adv. [For thris, contracted form
of Mid. Eng. times, thryes, from thrie, with
adverbial sutf. -a (as in once, twice), from A.S.
thriwa — thrice, from thri = three (q.v.).J
1. Lit. : Three times. (Matthew xxvi. S4.)
2. Fit.: Repeatedly, emphatically; very
much. (Shakcsp. : 2 Henry VI., iii. 2.)
U Thrift is frequently used as the first
element of a compound with an intensive or
amplifying force : as, thrice-blessed, thrice-
favoured, iArtcs-happy, &c.
^ Thrice digitato-pinnate :
Bat. : The term used when the secondary
petioles of a leaf on the sides of which the
leaflets are attached proceed in threes from
the summit of a common petiole.
thrid, v.t. [A variant of thread, v. (q.v.).]
1. To pass through, as through a narrow
passage or way.
" In that enclosure 1 while the mountain rill.
•Ihatsuarklingr/iridj the rocks, attunes his voice."
Wordnoorlh : KtcurMion, bk. vi.
2. To thread j to effect by moving.
•• If it be true, as they have said and sung all day
to-day, while thridaing their way in front of the 1, nine-
boats and launches."— Daily Teiwrarh, July «, 18*5.
* thrid, ». [THREAD, «.]
thrid ace, thri daVci um, s. [Gr.
(thridia) = wild lettuce.)
Chem. : The same as LACTUCABTTJM (q.v.X
* thridde, o. [THIRD.]
"thrie, * thrles, adv. [THRICE.]
thri fal low, * thry-ftU.-low, *tri-fiil-
low, v.t. [Mid. Eng. thrie = thrice, and
Eng. fallow.} To plough or fallow for the
third time before sowing.
thrift, ». [Icel. thrift, from (hriflnn, pa. par.
of (Arv/o, thrifask= to thrive ; thrift thriving
condition, prosperity.]
I. Ordinary Language :
* 1. A thriving state or condition ; prosperity
In any way ; success.
" I have a mind presages tnj such thrift."
th'ikrsi'. : Merchant of rentes, i. L
* 2. Vigorous growth, as of a plant.
3. Frugality ; good husbandry ; economical
management in regard to property ; economy.
" By their intelligence, diligence, and thrift, the
devaetatiuu caused Dy two years of confusion and
robbery was soon in part repaired."— Macaulay : llitt.
Ens., ch. xvii.
H Two forms of thrift exist, that of individual
saving, either by direct investment, or through
the medium of beneficial associations, building
societies, insurance on life and property, and
the like; and that of compulsory national
insurance, which has as yet been adopted only
in Germany. There, in 1883, a bill was passed
providing for the compulsory insurance of
workmen against sickness, followed by one
providing against accidents. In 1889 an addi-
tional measure was passed providing old age
and disablement pensions. The only other
country which has adopted a system of national
insurance is New Zealand. It is not there
compulsory. In the United States no such
system exists, but the police force, the teachers,
and others, in certain cities have organized a
system of retiring pensions, based on preceding
payments into an established fund.
H. Botany:
1. The genus Armerm (q.v.). Called also
Sea-pink, spec. Armtria vulgaris or maritima.
(Statice Armeria, Linn.) Leaves densely fasci-
cled, linear, usually one-nerved, pubescent or
ciliate, with impressed points both above and
below. Inflorescence a scape, bearing a head
of rose-coloured, pink, or white flowers, sur-
rounded by a brown, membranous, three-
leaved involucre, and intermixed with scales.
Found on sea coasts and on mountains. It is
well adapted for edging in gardens.
2. Sedum reflexum.
thrlft-clearwing, *.
Enter*.: Sesia ifhilanthiformis ; a small
hawk-moth, having the fore wings long, uar-
row, and black, with two transparent spots ;
the hind wings transparent, with a black
discoidal spot. The larva feeds on thrift.
Found at Torquay, in the Isle of Man, &o.
(Newman.)
thrift-i-ly, adv. [Eng. thrifty; -ly.l In a
thrifty manner ; frugally, carefully, economi-
cally, scantily.
" Can he, who 11 v'd but In thy gracious smiles,
Who'd pine, if chance those smites a single hour
Were dealt him thriftily ; think can he Bear
The infamy of exile?'' Uaion: Et/rlda.
thrift -i ness, " thrifl-i-nes, * thrlft-i-
nesse, s. [Eng. thrifty ; -ness.] The quality
or state of being thrifty ; frugality, good hus-
bandry, economy, thrift.
" Acquaintiug men with good reason, to glory In
thriftin'-ae and frugality, juiainet supeinuuus and
sumptuous delicacies."— /'. Holland: fltitarch, p. 97T.
* thrift -less, a. [Eng. thrift; -Itss.)
1. Having no thrift, frugality, or good
management ; extravagant.
" He shall spend mine honour with his shame.
As thnftbttt aoni their scraping fatLers gold.
Skaktw. : Richard 11.. T. &
2. Producing no gain or pront; unprofit-
able ; useless.
" What thri/Ut* algla shall poor Olivia breathe t"
A'iirtl. IL «.
* thrift'-less-ly, adv. {Eng. thriftless; -ly.]
In a thriftless manner ; extravagantly.
» thrift'-less-ness, s. [Eng. thriftless;
•ness.] The quality or state of beingthriitless;
extravagance.
thrift'-y, * thrlf-tle, a. [Bng. thrift ; -».]
* 1. Thriving, flourishing, prospering,
" No grace hath more abundant promises mad*
unto it than thifl of mercy, a sowing, a reaping, A
thrifty grace."— Jteynoldt : c'ermon Ho. BO.
* 2. Well husbanded.
" I have five hundred crowns,
The thrtfty hire I eav'd under your father."
Shaknp. : *• 1'°" '•*« "• "- »•
3. Having thrift; frugal, careful, econo-
mical ; using economy and good management
of property.
" Every diligent and Otnfty working num.'— Hot-
aulay : Ilia. Sty., ch. ill.
* 4. Useful, profitable.
" Good men, herkeneth everich on,
This was a thrifty tale lor the nones.
Chaucer: C. T., 12.904.
thrill, * thirl, * thurl-en, * thyrl, * thyrl-
yn, * thyrll-yn, v.t. & i. [A.S. thyrlian,
thirlian = to pierce, to penetrate, for thy-
relian, from thyrel = (s.) a hole, caused by
boring, (a.) bored, pierced ; for thyrhfl, from
thurk = through ; cf. M. H. Ger. durchel,
O. H. Ger. durchil = pierced, from durch =
through. From the root tar- = to pierce ; ct
Irish tar = through. Thrill and drill are
doublets.l [NOSTRIL.]
A. Transitive:
* 1. Lit. : To bore, to pierce, to penetrate.
" Scharp lance that thrilled Jheeu side.'
Robert de Srunna, p. SO.
2. Figuratively:
(1) To pierce, to penetrate ; to affect as if
by .something that pierces or pricks, or that
causes a tingling sensation.
" Thrilled with remorse."
ShaHap. : Lear, Iv. &
(2) To warble ; to trill.
" The solemn harps melodious warblings thrill."
tackle : iMIlad. U.
B. Intransitive:
* 1. To pierce ; to penetrate, as something
sharp.
" The thrilling Bteel transpierc'd the brawny part."
Pupa ' Uomxr; Iliad J.I. 827.
2. To pierce or affect with a sharp ahiver
ing sensation.
•• Hark ! hears he not the sea nymph speak
Her anger in that I rilliny shriek : "
dcoet; Lord qf the Ilia, ill S3.
3. To pass or run through the system with
tremulous motion, so as to cause a slight
shivering.
"I nave a faint cold fear thrills through my veins."
Sltakf*t>. : Romeo it Juliet, Iv. 8.
* 4. To have a shivering sensation running
through the system ; to be chilled.
" To thritt and shake
Even at the crying of your nation's crow."
ShaJtup. : A"U Joh*. T. 1
* 5. To quiver or move with a tremulous
motion.
, l>6y; ptftlt, Jtf^l; cat, cell, chorus, 9hln. bench: go, gem; thin, this; sin, 09; expect, Xenophon, eylst. -ln&
-dan, -tlan = shan. -tion, -sion = shun ; -{.ion, -jion = zhun. -clous, -tious, -slous = shiis. -We, -die, &c. = bel, del.
4708
thrill— throatiness
thrill,!. [THRILL, v.]
• 1. A hole; a breathing hole ; a nostril.
" The bill of the dodo hooka and bends downwards ;
the thrill or breathing-place is in the midst."— Uerbert :
Travel*. Ac., p. 383.
* 2. A warbling ; a trill (q.v.).
3. A thrilling sensation.
" An undefined anil inddtn thrill,
Which makes the heart a moment still.™
Bj/roit : Siege of Corinth, XL
4. A beat, as of the heart or pulse.
" Is it enough T or mast I. while a thrill
Lives lit four sapient bosoms. Ghent you still ? "
Moore : Veiled Prophet of Xhorauan.
•thrill' -ant, a. [Eng. thrill, v. ; -ant.]
Piercing, thrilling.
'• With that, one of his thrilJant darts he threw.
Headed with vie and vtngenble despight."
tymseri F. <*.. II. i». M.
thrill -Ing, pr.par. or a. [THRILL, v.]
thrHr-Ing-ly, adv. [Eng. thrilling; -ly.] In
a thrilling manner ; with a thrilling sensation.
* thriir-lng-ness, ». [Eng. thrilling ; -ness.}
The quality or state of being thrilling.
thrim'-sa, s. [THRYMSA.]
thri'-nax, «. [Gr. tpivaf (thrinax) = a trident,
a three-pronged fork. Named from the shape
of the leaves.]
Sot. : Thatch Palm, a genus of Sabalidae.
Calyx six-cleft, corolla none ; stamens six,
Bine, or twelve, united at the base ; ovary
one-celled, with a single, erect ovule ; fruit
round. Thrinax argentea is the Silver Thatch
Palm, the leaves of which are used in Jamaica
for thatch. In Panama it is made into brooms.
thrin '-91-0, «. [Gr. tpiymt (thrtngkos) = the
topmost course of stones in a wall, the coping.]
Named from the seed-crown of the marginal
florets.]
Bot. : A genus of Scorzonereae, now reduced
to a sub-genus of Leontodon. The pappus of
the outer flowers consists of toothed scales,
that of the inner is formed of feathery hairs.
The buds are drooping. L. atttumnalit, an
European species, is naturalized in New Eng-
land. It bears a flower resembling the
dandelion. Leontodon hirhu, formerly Thrittcia
hirta, grows in Europe in gravelly pastures,
flowering in July and August.
* tilling, * thringe, r.t. & i. [A.S. thringan ;
Dut. dringen ; Ger. dringen.] [THRONG.]
A. Trans. : To crowd, to press, to throng.
B. Inlrans. : To press, to push.
•'Hegxnin »»ri/ij«forth with lordea old."
Chaucer: Troiliti i Oreuida, bk. Ir.
thrips, >. [lit, from Gr. Opty (fhript) = a
woodworm.]
Entrnn. : A genus of Physopoda Terebrantia.
Antennie usually nine-jointed ; mouth with
mandibles, maxillae, and palpi ; wings with
few or no nervures, fringed ; females with a
regular ovipositor. Minute insects which
leap by means of the abdomen. In spring
they run in numbers about the petals of
plants, especially those of the dandelion. In
summer and autumn they enter houses in con-
siderable numbers, and, creeping over the face
in hot weather, produce an irritation, Thrips
cerealium attacks the tender shoots and the
ears of corn.
Ihris'-sa, thrys'-sa, s. [Gr. tptmm (thrissa)
= a fish, from 0pi£ (thrix) — hair.]
Ichthy. : A genus of Clupeidse, differing from
the anchovies with a dentatod belly only in
the great prolongation of the maxillaries.
Found in the East Indies.
ihris-sle, ». [THISTLE.] (ScofcA.)
tnris-sd-no'-tfis, ». [Gr. 6pio-<rm (thrissos)
— a fish, and VWTOC (notos) — the back. ]
Palaxmt. : A genus of Palaxmiscidse, from
the English Lias.
thris-so-pa'-ter, ». iGr. Sp'Woc (thrissos),
and Lat, pater = a father.]
Palaxnt. : The oldest known genus of Clu-
peidae, from the Gault of Folkestone.
thris'-sops, «. [Gr. 9p'<ro-« (fhrissm), and
wif/ (ops) = the countenance. ]
PaUsont. : A genus of Leptolepidae, of Juras-
sic age. The dorsal fin is placed far back-
wards, and opposite *o the long anal.
* thrist, * thrlste, ». [THIRST.]
"thriste, pret. o/r. [THRUST, t.]
*thrls-ty, a. [THIRSTY.]
thrive (pa. t. • thraf, * throf, throve, pa, par.
thriven), v.i. [Icel. thrifa = to clutch, to
grasp, to seize ; thrifask = to seize for one's
sell', to succeed, to thrive ; cogn. with Dan.
trii-as = to thrive ; tricelse = prosperity ; Sw.
trifras = to thrive ; trtfnad — prosperity ;
Noi'w. triva = to seize ; trivast — to thrive.]
1. To prosper in anything desired ; to suc-
ceed to any way ; to l>e fortunate.
"So thrive I in my enterprise."
lih-ikap. : Richard III.. IT. 4.
2. To be marked or attended with pro-
sperity ; to have a prosperous course ; to
prosper, to succeed, to flourish ; to go on or
turn out well.
"I wish your enterprise mar thriyt."—Shaketv. :
Julitu Catar, Hi. L
3. To prosper by industry, economy, and
good management of property ; to increase in
goods and estate.
" Riches are mine, fortune is in my hand ;
They whom I favour thrive iu wealth amain."
Milton : f. ft, iL 480.
4. To grow vigorously or luxuriantly ; to
flourish.
" The arbutus thrien better than even on the sunny
•bore of Calabria." — Macaulan: Hitt. Eng., ch. vi.
•thrive'-less, a. [Eng. thrive; -lea.] Not
thriving ; unsuccessful.
" They should lie down
Content as Ood has made them, nor go mad
In thriveleu cans to better what is ill."
Browning : ParaceUut, T.
thriV-en, pa., par. ofv. [THRIVE.]
thriy'-er, ». [Eng. thrive); -er.] One who
thrives or prospers ; one who makes profit or
gain.
" He had so well improved that little stock his father
left, as he was like to prove a thrivcr in the end."—
•sBjMBMsi
thriv'-ing, pr. par. or o. [THRIVE.]
A. At pr. par. : (See the verb).
B. As adj. : Being prosperous or successful ;
advancing or increasing in wealth ; flourishing,
prosperous, increasing, growing.
"Lean and squalid beggars, who had once been
thriving farmers and shopkeeper*."— MacaulaM .• Uttt.
Ens., ch. xi.
thriv'-Ing-ly, adv. [Eng. thriving; -ly.} In
a thriving manner; prosperously, successfully.
thriv'-Ing-ness, s. [Eng. thriving; -ness.)
The quality or state of being thriving ; pro-
sperity, success, growth, increase.
thro', prep. [See def.] A contraction of
Through (q.vA
* thro, s. [THROE.]
throat, "throte.s. [A.S.throte,throhi,throta;
cogn. with O. H. Ger. drozzd; M. H. Ger.
drozze; Ger. drossel; Dut. alrot; O. Dut.
stroot, strot ; Ital. strozza ; Sw. stnipt ; Dan.
strube ; Norw. ttrupe.}
L Ordinary Language :
I, Lit. : In the same sense as II. 1.
" Full iu the boaster's neck the weapon stood,
Transnx'd his throat, and drank his vital blood."
Pope : Homer ; Il«i<l v. 817.
*2. Figuratively:
(1) The voice.
" The cock, that is the trumpet to the morn.
Doth with his lofty and shrill-sounding throat
Awake the god of day." ShaJcetp. : Samlet, i. 1.
(2) An entrance ; a main passage : as, the
throat of a valley, of a tunnel, or the like.
H. Technically:
1. A not. : A popular name for the region of
the body extending from the posterior open-
ing of the mouth to about midway down the
neck. It contains the pharynx, the velum or
soft palate, the tonsils, and the epiglottis.
•f A hospital for throat and ear diseases was
opened in London in March, 1874.
2. Agric. : The entrance-way where grain in
the straw passes from the feed-board to the
cylinder of a thrashing-machine.
3. Architecture :
(1) The narrowest part of a chimney, be-
tween the gathering and the flue.
(2) A small groove on tie under side of a
coping or projecting moulding ; a gorge.
4. Bot, : The orifice of the tube of a mono-
petalous corolla. It may be bare or furnished
with hairs, glands, or otjier appendages.
5. Fort. : The narrowed space between the
flanks of a bastion at their junction with the
curtain, or between the rear ends of the faces
of a redan ; a gorge.
6. Mach.: The opening in a plane stock
through which the shavings pass upwards.
7. Nautical:
(1) The crotch of a gaff where it rests against
the mast.
(2) The upper front corner of a fore-and-aft
sail ; the nock.
(3) The interior angle at the junction of the
arm and shank of an anchor.
8. Puddling : The narrowed entrance to the
mvk of tlie furnace, where the area of flue
passage is regulated.
9. Shipwright. : The interior angle at tin
bend of the arms of a knee or compass timber.
10. Wheelwright. : That portion of a spoke
just beyond the swell at the junction of the
hub, where the spoke is thinner towards its
outer side.
H (1) To cut one another's throats : To engage
in a ruinous competition in which each party
suffers.
"Gentlemen who supply, or try to supply, the
pnhlic with cheap literature setm specially fond of
that curious amusement known as cutting on*
atiothtr'i throaU."—St. Jnmeti Giuette, April 12. ISM.
(2) To ait one't own throat : To adopt a sui-
cidal policy.
(3) To give one the lie in his throat: To accuse
one of outrageous lying ; to throw back, as it
were, a lie into the throat from whence it
proceeded.
(4) To lie in one's throat : To lie outrageously.
throat-band, s. The same as THROAT-
LATCH (q.v.).
throat-bolt, 9.
Naut. : A eye-bolt fixed in the lower part
of tops, and the jaw-«nd of gaffs, for hooking
the throat halyards to.
throat-brails, i. p*.
Naut. : Brails which leads through blocks
beneath the jaws of a gaff.
tliroat downhaulB, s. pi.
Naut. : Ropes for rousing down the throat
of a gaff.
throat-fall, a. Full to the throat or
narrow part next the mouth.
" Next a bottle green
Throat-full, clear spirits the contents."
Cowper: On Keceifjt of Samper.
throat halyards, s. pi.
Naut. : A tackle for lifting the gaff at the
throat.
throat-latch, s.
SadtUery : The strap which passes under the
horse's throat and assists in holding the bridle
in place ; a throat-band.
* throat-piece, .--.
Ancient Arm. : A piece to cover or protect
the throat.
* throat-pipe, s. The windpipe, weasand,
or trachea.
* throat-pit, s. A triangular depression
corresponding to the divarication of the
bronchi at the base of the windpipe.
" The length of the face twice exceedetb that of the
neck, and the space between the throat-pU and the
navel is equal unto the circumference thereof, -
Browne : Vulgar Errouri, bk. viL, ch. xlv.
throat-strap, s.
Saddlery : The upper strap of a halter that
encircles the horse s throat ; a jaw-strap.
throat, v.t. [THROAT, ».]
* 1. To utter in a guttural manner.
" So Hector, hereto thronttd threats, to go to sea la
blood," Chapman : Homer ; Iliad xiii.
2. To mow, as beans, in a direction against
their bending. (Prop.)
3. To cut with a channel or groove.
"The lower bed is throated."— Cauell't Technical
Sducator, pt. xi., p. 294.
throat bolle, * throte-bolle, s. [A.S.
throtbolla.] The gullet or windpipe.
throat'-l-ness, s. [Eng. throaty; -ness.]
Guttural utterance; the production of note«
from the throat rather than from the chest.
•• Mr. D is a throaty singer, but he atones for his
throatineu by getting some very good music out of
his Italian pipe.'— Ke/erte, Sept. 11, 1887.
«atc, fat, fare, amidst, what, fall, father; we, wet, here, camel, her, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; go, pot,
or. wore, wolf. work, who, son; mute, cub, cure, unite, cur, rule, full; try, Syrian, se, ce =- e; ey = a; qu - kw-
throiitwort— throttle
4709
throat'-wort, ». [Eng. throat, and wart. So
named from being formerly supposed, from its
throat-like corolla, to be a cure for sore
throat.]
Bot. : (1) Campanula TracMittm.the Nettle-
leaved Bellrlower. It is a tall, liispid plant,
with an angled stem, ovate-lanceolate leaves,
and bluish-purple flowers ; found in England,
the European continent, &c. (2) C. Cerviairia,
which has light-bine flowers, and is a native
of Germany. (3) Digitalis jmrpnrea. [Fox-
GLOVE.] (4) Scrophularia nodosa. (Britten t&
Holland.')
thrdat'-J, a. [Eng. throat, s. ; -j/.] Guttural ;
uttered back in the throat.
" There is a danger of * throaty production resulting
from the employment of the broad a or the loug e." —
Athenaeum, Aug. 23. 1881, p. 252.
throb, "throbbe, v.i. [Etym. doubtful;
prob. allied to I<at. trepidus; Eng. trepidation
1. To beat, as the heart or pulse, with more
than the usual force or rapidity ; to palpitate.
" Bat the heart of Hiawatha
Throbbed and shouted aud exulted,
Aa he bora the red deer homeward."
Longfellow; Hiawatha. 11L
2. To rise and fall, as with the beating of
the heart ; to beat.
" Friendship, the dear peculiar bond of youth,
Wbeu every artlesx bosom throbt with truth."
Dunn: CHUM AmBMttM
3. To quiver, to vibrate.
throb. * throbe, *. [THROB, v.\ A strong
pulsation or beat, as of the heart or arteries;
a palpitation.
" But la MB pulse there wu no throb,
Nor on his lips one dying sob."
Byron : Xiege of Corinth, xxvlL
throb bing, pr. par. or a. [THBOB, ».]
throbbing-paln, a.
Med. : A pain which Is, or seems to be,
augmented by the pulsation of the arteries.
• throb' -less, a. [Eng. ftroft, s. ; -less.] Not
beating or throbbing.
" Mine sunk (AroUeu."— BkhardKx: Clartaa.fi rj.
•throok, ». [Etym. doubtful.) The piece
of wood on which the blade of a plough is
fixed. (HaUiwell.)
• throck needle, s.
Bot. : Scandix Pecteii (?). (Britten it Holland.)
throd'-den, v.i. (JProb. from the same root
as thrive (q.v.).] .To thrive, to prosper, to
grow. (Prop.)
throe (1), throwe, ». [A.8. thred (for ihre&w)
= a rebuke, an affliction, a threat, a pain,
from threaw, pa. t. of threouxm (pa. par.
thmwen) = to afflict severely ; throwian — to
Buffer pain ; cogn. with Icel. thro, = a throe,
a hard struggle ; thrd= to pant after ; threyja,
to endure ; O. H. Ger. thrauwa, drowa, droa ;
M. H. Ger. drouwe, drowe, dr6 = a threat ;
Ger. drohen = \a threaten.] Extreme pain;
violent pain or pang ; agony, anguish ; espec.
the pains of childbirth.
" My spirits shrunk not to sustain
The aearching throet of ceaseless pain."
Byron : The Qiatmr.
throe (2), s. [A variant ntfrow (q.v.).]
• throe, v.i. & i. [THROE (1), s.]
A* Intrans. : To struggle in extreme pain ;
to be in agony.
B. Trans. : To put In agony ; to pain, to
agonize.
•• A birth. Indeed,
Which throet thee much to yield."
Shak.-ep. i Tempett, ii. L
throm'-bo-lite, s. [Gr. iporfot (thrombos) =
a lump, and Atfos (lithos) — a, stone; Ger.
thrombolith, trombolith.}
Min. : An amorphous mineral of uncertain
composition, occurring with malachite on a
fine-grained limestone at Rezbanya, Hungary.
Hardness, 3'4 ; sp. gr. 3'38 to S'67 ; lustre,
vitreous ; colour, shades of green ; opaque.
Compos, stated to be a hydrated phosphate of
copper, but the result of the latest analysis
by Schrauf points to its analogy with stetefeld-
tite, partzite, &c. (q.v.).
throm-bo' sis, s. [Gr. fyo/ijSoio-ic (thrombosis)
= becoming curdled.]
Pathol. : Local formation of clot, called a
thrombus, either in the heart ora blood-vessel
during life. When it occurs in the systemic
veins it is called PUegmasia dolens (q.v.).
thrdm'-bos, s. [Gr. 0p6>£os (throinhos) =. *
lump, a piece.]
Pathol. ; A. tumour formed by blood effused
from a vein and coagulated in the adjacent
tissue; the coaguluiaor clot, usually fibrinous
in texture, which partially or totally closes a
vessel in thrombosis.
throne, * trone, *. (O. FT. trone, thront,
from Lat. thronum, accus. of thronus = a
chair, a seat ; Gr. Opovos (thronos); Fr. trtne ;
Sp. & ItaL trono; Port, throno,]
1. A royal seat ; a chair or seat of state
used by a king, queen, emperor, or pope. The
term is also applied to the seat of a bishop in
a cathedral church, to the official chair of the
presiding official of certain societies, or to
any similar seat.
" High on a throne of royal state ...
SaUu exalted sat." Milton; P. L.. 11. L
2. Sovereign power and dignity ; the holder
of sovereign power ; a sovereign. (Usually
with the.)
"He had long kept England passive by promising
to support the throne a^unst, the Parliament." — Ma-
caulay: Hint. Bng., ch. ii.
3. One of an order of angels who are usually
represented with double wings, supporting
the throne of the Almighty in ethereal space.
"The primal godhead, the Iriulty la Unity, was
alone absolute, ineffable, inconceivable; alone essen-
tial purity, light, knowledge, truth, beauty, gooduess.
These qualities were communicated in larger measure
In proportion to their closer approximation to Itself,
to the three descending triad* which formed the
celestial hierarchy : I. The seraphim, cherubim, aud
throne*, n. The dominations, virtues, powers. 111.
Principalities, arenangels, angels. This celestial hier-
archy formed, sa It were, concentric circles around the
unapproachable Trinity. The nearest, aud as nearest
partaking moat fully of the divine essence, wu the
place of tumour. The" thronet, wraphim,
approximated most closely, with noth
ibate, uul were more Immediately And eternally con-
formed to the ffodhead. '—JIUman : Uat. if Latin
Christianity, bk. xlv., ch. U.
throne, r.t. & i. [THRONE, t.|
A. Transitive:
1. To set or place on a tfcrone or royal seat ;
to enthrone.
" A fair vestal thnmid by the wttt*
Shaketp. : Midtutnmer Nighft Dream, 1L L
2. To place as on a throne ; to set in an
exalted position; to exalt; to place or set
aloft.
" To watch again with tutelary lore
O'nr stately Edinburgh throned on crags.*
\Yordtworth; Sxcuriion, bk. IT.
* B. Intrans. : To sit on s throne ; to sit
in state as a king.
"He wants nothing of ft god but eternity, and \
heaven to throne in."— Shaketp, : Coriolanut, T. 4,
* throne' - less, a. [Eng. throne, a. ; -less.]
Without a throne ; deposed.
" Must she. too, bend— must she, too, share.
Thy late repentance, long despair,
Thou thrunelett Homicide T"
Byron: Odo to Napoleon.
throng, * thrang, «. & a. [A.S. gethrang,
from thrang, pa. t. of thringan =. to crowd,
to press; cogn. with Dut. dran#=:a crowd,
from dringen = to crowd; Icel. throng; Ger.
drang = & throng, from drang, pa. t. of dringen
= to crowd, to press ; Dan. trang ; Sw. trdng
= pressed close, tight; Icel.tfm»i£r=narrow.]
A. As substantive;
1. A multitude of persons or of living beings
pressing or pressed into a close body orassem-
blage ; a crowd.
" And smote his temples, with au arm so strong.
The helm fell off, and rolled amid the throng.
Pope: Homers Iliad xiiL. 730.
2. A great number ; a multitude.
3. A number of things crowded or close
together.
" The throng of words that come with such more
thau Impudent saucineaa from you." — Shaketp. :
* Henry IF., ILL
B. As adjective:
1. Thickly crowded together; thronged,
crowded.
2. Much occupied ; busy.
" I demand what perfection can be in the spirits of
these Just men to be overwhelmed in a senseless aleep;
or what a disproportiouable and unsuitable represen-
tation it is of this throng theatre In heaven, made up
of saint* and angels, that so great a part of them as
the souls of the holy men deceased should be found
drooping or quite drowned in an unactive lethargy ?"
—More i atyttery of Oodlinets, p. 28.
throng, v.i. & (. [THRONG, «.]
A. Intrans. : To crowd or press together ;
to come in multitudes ; to press into a close
body, as a multitude of persons.
" I bare seen the dumb men throng to see him."
Shaketp. : Coriolaniu, ill &,
B. Transitive:
1. To crowd or press ; to annoy with l
throng or press of people.
2. To fill with a crowd ; to crowd.
"Throng our large temples with the shows of pence."
Shaketp. : Coriolaniu, 111. ft.
* 3. To possess or fill entirely.
"A man thronged up with cold.
Shaketp, ; Pericla, It I.
* thr5ng'-ful, a. [Eng. throng, s. ; -fulff).]
Killed with a throng ; crowded, thronged.
* throng'-!^, adv. [Eng. throng, s. ; -ly.] Ii
crowds or great numburs ; greatly.
"Does very thronyly tnequitate the moist anf
unctuous aire."— More : Philos. Cabbala, ch. ii., { T.
*thrdn'-ize,*thron~yse,v.f. [Eng.tJiron(e);
-ize,} To place or set on a throne; to en-
throne.
" He was . . . thranyted In sayd moneth of May."—
Fabyan i Chronycle (an. 13i3).
* thrope, s. [THORP.]
t?ir6p'-ple, *. [A variant of throttle (q.v.), o?
according to some, a corrupt, of Mid. Eng,
throtebolle; A.S. throtbolla — the gullet] The
windpipe ; the gullet.
thr6a'-9i-d«e, «. pi. [Mod. Lat. throsc(us);
Lat. feiiL pi. adj. suff. -idee.]
Entom.: A family of Serricornia, one of
those intermediate between Buprestidte and
Elateridse, Small beetles of the form ol
Buprestidee and with the same interlocking
apparatus of the fore and middle sterna. The
antenna in repose are received into narrow
furrows in the sides of the prosternum, and
the feet are contractile. Known species about
100, chiefly from South America.
thros'-ciis, a. [Gr. 6p<a<ritu (thrGsko) = to leap
or spring.]
Entom, : The typical genus of Throscidae
(q.v.). Autennee terminated by a three-jointed
knob ; mandibles simple ; penultimate joint
of each tarsus bind.
thrSs'-tle, •thrfcst'-el (second t silent),
* thros sol, * thrusshill, * thrustylle,
s. [A.S. throstle, throsle, for throshel, a dimin.
of thrush (q.v.) ; M. H. Ger. trostel, troschel,
droschel; Ger. drossel.]
1. The song -thrush, Turdus musicut.
[TliSUSH.)
" The throttle with his note so true,*
Shaketp. : Midsummer tfight'i Dream, 111. L
2. The drawing-frame of the cotton manu-
facture. The great invention which suc-
ceeded the spinning-jenny of Hargreavea.
The drawing-frame is for attenuating sliveni
of fibre by passing them through consecutive
pairs of rollers, each pair in the succession
revolving at a higher speed than its prede-
cessor. The specific difference between the
action of the throstle and the mule is that
the former has a continuous action, drawing,
twisting, and winding ; while the mule has
au alternative action, drawing and twisting,
and then winding.
"There Is a machine In the cotton trade called a
throttle; it is a spinning machine, and wheu a thread
breaks it has to be fixed up again, so that the work
may not be stopped." — Standard, Oct. 13, 1866.
3. A spindle for wool.
throstle -cock, * throstel - cole,
* throstel-kok, & The male thrush.
" The throttel-cok made eke his lay."
Chaucer : JUme o/8ir Topat,
throstle picccr, &
Spin. ; A name given to young girls, aver-
aging from thirteen to sixteen years of age,
employed in cotton mills. Their duty is to
attend to the throstle frames, and to piece up
the yarn as it is made in the frame, before it
is wound upon bobbins fixed on the spindles
to receive it.
throst'-lmg (second t silent), s. [Said to be
from the whistling sound emitted in breathing,
resembling the singing of the thrush, or
throstle.] A disease of cattle of the ox kind,
occasioned by a swelling under their throats,
which, unless checked, will choke them.
thrSt'-tle, 8. [A dimin. of throat (q.v.).]
1. The windpipe or trachea.
" At the upper extreme It hath no larlnr or throtttt
to qualify the sound." — Brwne : Vulgar £rroun, bk.
lii.. ch. xxvli.
2. The throat (Colloq. <f humourously.)
boll, bojf; pout, jowl; cat, 90!!, chorus, 9hin, bemch; go, gem; thin, this ; sin, 09; expect, Xenophon, exist, ph = t
-Clan, -tian = Shan, -tlon, -slon = shun; -flon, -gion = zhun. -clous, -tious, -sious = sfaus. -ble, -die, &c. = bel, deL
4710
throttle— throw
3. The same as THROTTLE-VALVE (q.v.).
**A similar arrangement causes the throttle of the
engine to opeu or close."— Barptr't Magazine. June.
1883, p. *&.
throttle -lever, & The handle of the
throttle -valve.
throttle-valve, 9.
SUam-eng. ; A valve which regulates the
supply of steam to the cylinder. In the Watt
engine it is a disc turning on an axis and
occupying in its transverse position the bore
of the main steam -pipe. It is frequently an
ordinary conical valve with a stem operated
by a screw. In land engines it ia generally
connected with the governor.
thTOt -tie, V.i. A *. [THROTTLE, $.]
*A. Intransitive:
1. To choke, to suffocate ; to have the throat
Obstructed, so as to endanger suffocation,
2. To breathe hard, as when nearly snftb-
•MM.
B. Transitive:
1. To choke, to suffocate ; to stop the
breath of by compressing the throat ; to
Strangle.
" In heap* th« throttled vlctinn fall :
Down siu k their mangled herdsmnn near."
Scott : Th* Chace, xxlx.
•2. To pronounce with a choking voice ; to
utter, as one half-suffocated.
*• Throttle their practised accent In their fears."
Skaketp, .' Midt'imnter Xight't £lrt>am, \. 1,
thrSt'-tler, *. [Kng. throttle), v. ; -cr.} One
who or that which throttles.
through, (gk silent), * thoru, *tnor-nn,
•thorw, *thnrch, *thurgh, *thurh,
* thur-nh, * thurw, prep,, adv., & a. [A.S.
(kurh (prep. & adv.); cogu. with Dut.rfoor;
O. H. Ger. durh, duruh ; Qer. ditrch; Goth.
thairk.} (THOROUGH, THRILL.]
A. As preposition :
1. From end to end of, or from side to side
of; from one surface or limit to its opposite :
as, a cannon-ball passes through the side of
a ship. It is sometimes doubled for sake of
•aphasia.
" My buckler cat tkrtmgk and fArottffc'— &**** •'
IBmrry H'., H. 4.
2. Between the sides or walls of.
" I'll convey tbee through the city gate."
tih'iJcetft. : Two GtntlcrMn, U*. 1.
3. Over the whole surface or extent of;
throughout.
"Seek through yoor camp to find yon."
Xh-ikrjip. ; ffottry V.. Iv. 1.
4. Among or in the midst of; denoting
passage,
* Itw brambles . . . through whoa he rushes. w
Shaketp.; fenusA Adonii, 63O,
5. Among, in the way of experience : as,
To pass through dangers.
6. From beginning to end of; to the end or
conclusion of ; throughout. Said of time : as,
through the whole year.
7. By the instrumentality, medium, or
Agency of; by means of,
" My master through his art foresees the danger.*
.StaAw^ / TVmjwrt, U. J.
& On account of; out of ; because of.
"The subjects' grief come* through commiwions."
SlMte$p. : Benry rill., i. a.
B. As adverb:
1. From end to end, or from one side to the
Other : as. To pierce a board through.
2. From beginning to end : as, To read a
book through.
3. To the end ; to a conclusion ; to the
ultimate purpose : as, To carry a measure
through.
G. As adjective:
1. Going, passing, or extending with little
or no interruption from one place or centre to
another : as, a through journey, a through
passenger, a through ticket.
* 2. Strong, deep-seated : as, a through cold.
T (1) To drop through : To fall to pieces ;
to come to ruin ; to fail ; to be unsuccessful :
as, The project dropped throvgh.
(2) To fall through : To be unsuccessful ; to
foil ; to drop through.
(3) To go throvgh with anything: To prose-
cute It to the end.
through -bolt, s.
Mach. : A bolt passing entirely through and
fastened on opposite sides of the object or
objects secured by it.
* through-bred, a. [THORODGH-BBED.]
through-bridge, s. A bridge in which
the track rests on the lower stringer, in con-
tradistinction to a deck-bridge, in which the
track occupies the upper stringer, the top of
the truss.
through-carriage, ». A carriage which
goes through to a certain station, even though
the rest of the train does not
through-cold, s. A deep-seated cold.
(Hoiland.)
through-fare, s. A thoroughfare; an
unobstructed passage.
" The Hyrcaiimn deserts, and the vasty wilds
Of wide Arabi.i, are as tftrciugh-ftirfs now."
Shakes?, : Merchant of Venice, H. 7.
through -gang, «. A thoroughfare.
(Scotch.)
through-ganging, a. Getting quickly
or smartly through work ; active, smart.
through-gaun, a. & s.
A. As adj. : The same as THROUGH-GANGING
(q-v.).
B. As subst. : A severe reprimand or scold-
ing. (Scotch.1)
* through-handling, *. Management.
'* To leave the through-handling of all to bis gentle
Wife."— Sidney: An-aUnt, p. 177.
* through lighted, a. Thorough lighted.
"That the best pieces be placed where are the fewest
lights, therefore not only rooms windowed OB lx>th
end*, called through-lighted, but with two or ruvre
•winnows on the anm« side, are enemies to bis art." —
Wotttm: Architecture.
* through-paced, a. Thorough -paced,
complete, perfect.
" He U rery dexterous In pnartlnff others, If they be
not throuyh-pacid si«cul*tors iii the great theories."
— if ore,
through-rate, *. A rate or sum charged
for carrying passengers or goods to a distant
destination over the routes of various carrying
companies, as by rail, steam, coach, &c,, and
generally fixed at a lower figure than the con-
signor or passenger could obtain by separate
arrangement with each company.
through stone, a,
Mason. : A bond-stone, extending across the
thickness of the wall ; a perbend (q.v.).
through-ticket, s. A railway or steam-
boat ticket for the whole of a journey, gene-
rally granted by one company, and entitling
the holder to travel on more than one com*
pany*s lines or conveyances.
through-traffic, s. The traffic from end
to end of a railway system, or between two
important centres at a wide distance from
each other.
through-train, «. A train which goes
the whole length of a railway, or a long route ;
a train running between two or more im-
portant centres at wide distances, with few
or no stoppages by the way. A train which
takes a passenger the journey without chang-
ing.
through (gh silent or guttural), • trogh,
* thrughe, s. [A.S. tlirnh = a grave, a
atone chest or coffin,] A coffin.
" The thrvffht beside faude we."— rownfay Xytteriet,
p. 290.
«thrdugh'-ljf (yh silent), * through-lie,
adv. ll-jjg. through; -ly.\
1. Completely, fully, entirely, wholly,
thoroughly.
" Our men began to crie out for want of shift, for no
man had place to bestowe :my other apparell then
that whicli he rare on bis backe. and that was
throughly washt on his body for the most part teime
times In oue day." — Huckluyt : I'vynget, 111. 664.
2. Without reserve ; sincerely.
" Though it be somewhat singular for men truly and
throughly to live up to the principles of their religion,
yet singularity in this ia a singular commendation.' —
TUlvtton.
through-out (gh silent), * through -oute,
* thurgh-out, prep. & adv. [Eng. through,
prep., and out.]
A. A» prep. : Quite through ; from one ex-
tremity to the other ; in every part
** The fame anone thurghout the tuun ia born.
How Alia king shall come on pilgrimage."
Chaucer: C. r., 5.415.
B. As adv. : Everywhere ; in every part ; at
every time.
*' That I ne woll thratigJKnite fulfill*
Your bestes, at your owne wille."
Oowtr : 0. An T.
through -stone, * thrugh-Btane, s. [Eng.
through, s., and stone.] A flat gravestone.
(Scotch.) (Scott: Antiquary, ch. xxiij.)
through' -wort (gh sUent), *. [Eng. through,
and wvrt.]
WAX.]
throu'-ther, thr6w*-thert a. & adv.
[Etyin. doubtful.]
A. As adj. : Confused in mind or manner.
(Jamieson.)
B. As adv. : Pell-mell, confusedly. (Scotch.)
(Burns: Cry & Prayer. Postscript.)
throve, pret. ofv. [THRIVE.]
throw, v.t. & t. [A.S. thrdwan = to twist, to
whirl, to hurl (pa. t. threow, pa. par thrdvren);
cogn. with Ger. drehtn ; O. H. Ger. drdjan =
to turn, to whirl ; Dut. dranijen — to turn, to
twist, to whirl; Goth, tiireihan—io throng
round, to press upon ; Lat. torqueo = to twist,
to wind, to whirL Throng is a nasalized form
from the same root]
A. Transitive:
L Ordinary Language :
L To fling or cast In any way ; to hurl ; to-
send or project to a distance by a projectile
force.
" A stone to throw at this dog." — Shakf*i>. : Merry
Wieet, Li.
2. To make a cast with ; to cast, as dice.
" Set less than thou throtaett."
Shaketp. : Lear, I 4.
3. To cast or pour. (Used of fluids.)
*' They thrmo on him great pails of puddled mir*."— .
Shaken : Comedy of Errort, v.
4. To drive, impel, or dash with force.
"What tempest threw this whale ashore I"—
Shakeip, : Merry Wtot, ii. l.
5. To cast or hurl down from an erect posi-
tion ; to overthrow ; to prostrate, as in
wrestling. (Shakesp. : As You Like /*, L 2.)
6. To cause to take up a position by a rapid
march, or by being rapidly transported.
** Not arefriment could be{ftrtnmacro«tti« fr, i tin;"*
—Titnet, March 15, 1886.
7. To lay or put in haste,
** I have seen her throw her nightgown upon her."—
Skaketii. : Macbeth, v. L
*8. To divest one'a self of; to strip off;
to cast off.
** Theu the snake thrw» her enamelled skin."
Shakes?. : Midmmmer-Xitjht't Dritam, it L
fl. To arrange, to place, to set.
" Throwing your diajolnted materials into a more-
neat aud regular order. — Watertand : Work*, ili. *o&
10. To bring forth; to produce, as young;
to bear. (Of the lower animals.)
** Many good-shaped big mares were amongst this
division, anil it struck me that they should tkrotf
wwigbt-carriera."— field, August S7, 1867.
11. To give utterance or expression to; to
hurl, to cast.
" I have thrown
A brave defiance at King Henry's teeth."
A'halcetp. : 1 Henry VI,, T. t.
12. To direct, to turn.
13. To lose purposely, aa a game or a race.
IL Technically:
1. Pottery : To fashion by turning on a lathe ;
to turn.
2. Weaving: To wind or twist two or more
filaments of, as of silk, so as to form a single
thread ; to twist together as singles in a direc-
tiou contrary to the twist of the singles them-
selves. Sometimes applied in a general sense
to the whole series of operations by which
silk is prepared for the weaver.
B. Intransitive :
1. To perform the act of casting, hurling, or
flinging.
2. To cast dice,
If * 1. To throw about : To cast about ; to
fry for ; as, To throw about for a place.
2. To throw away :
(1) To cast or hurl to a distance.
(2) To put suddenly out of one's hand, pos-
session, or the like.
(3) To part with or bestow without com-
pensation ; to spend recklessly ; to sacrifice
needlessly ; to squander ; to waste ; to lose by
negligence or folly.
" Throw away the blessings their hands are filled
with."— Locke: Bum. Pnderttandiw. bk. L, ch. L
(4) To reject ; to refuse : as, To throw away a
good offer.
fete, f^t, fare, amidst, what, fall, lather ; we, wet, here, camel, her, there ; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine ; go, pot,
or, wore, w$lt work, wh6, son; mute, cub, ciire, unite, cur, rule, fall; try, Syrian, a,O9 = e; ey = a; qu = kw.
throw— thrummed
4711
S. To throw back:
(1) To reflect, ab light, Arc.
(2) To reject, to refuse.
(3) To cast or hurl hack, as a reply or retort.
(4) To revert to some ancestral character,
{taid of animals generally.)
4. To throw by : To cast or lay aside as use-
less. (Lit. £ Jig.)
" He that begins to have any doubt of his tenets,
received without exmninatiou, ought, in reference to
that question, to throw wholly by all bis former ac-
tions — Locke.
5. To throw down :
(1) To cast on or to the ground, or to &
lower [losition ; to overturn; to bring from
»a erect position.
" Then threw he down himself."
Shatetp. : 2 J/eiiry IT.. IT. L
(2) To subvert, to destroy.
" My better part* are all thrown down."
SA'itr*/'. ; At fou Like It, I. 1
6. To throw in :
(1) To cast or fling inside ; to inject, as a
fluid.
(2) To put, place, or deposit with others :
•a, To throw in une's lot with another.
(3) To interpolate : as, He threw in a word
How and then.
(4) To add without enumeration or value,
as if to complete a sale or bargain ; to give la :
*s, I will throw this in, If you take the lot,
7. To throw off:
(1) To cast off, away, or aside ; to divest
one's self of hurriedly or negligently.
" Throw q^this sheet."
Shaketp. : 2 flcury VI* 1L 4.
(2) To expel ; to cast off, as a disease.
(3) To discard ; to reject.
" Twould be better
Could you provoke him to give you th* occasion,
And theu to throw him off.
Drydtn : Spanith Prior.
(4) To start the hounds on the scent.
8. To throw on or upon :
(1) To put on hastily or negligently : as, To
throw on one' A clothes.
(2) To inflict; to lay or impose on.
" Throwing restraint upon us."
HhJteip. : Othello, IT, 8.
9. To throw one's self down: To lie down.
10. To throw one's selfon(oT upon) : To trust
or resign one's self to the sustaining power,
fcvour, benevolence, or protection of; to re-
pose upon ; to confide or put trust in.
" Iii time of temptation be uot bmy to dispute, bat
rely upon the conclusion, and throw fowrs«ff upon
God. anil contend uot with hliu but in prayer.-'—
Tautvr : Holy Living.
11. To throw open:
(1) To open suddenly or widely: as, The
<loors were thrown open.
(2) To give free or unrestricted admission
to; to make open and free; to remove all
barriers or restrictions from : as, The profes-
sion is thrown open to all.
12. To throw out :
(1) To cast out, to expel, to reject, to dis-
card.
(2) To cause to project or become promi-
nent : as, To throw out a pier, or wing of a
building.
(3) To emit : aa, A lamp throws out light.
(4) To give utterance to; to insinuate; to
suggest : as, To throw out a suggestion.
(5) To put off the right track ; to confuse ;
to perplex : as, The nuise threw the speaker
•out
(6) To leave behind ; to distance : as, The
horse was thrown out of the race.
(7) To reject ; to exclude : aa, The bill was
thrmon out by a large majority.
(8) In cricket : To put out, as a batsman, by
th« ball, when thrown by a fielder, hitting
the batsman's wicket while he is out of his
ground.
13. To throw over : To discard, to reject, to
Abandon, to desert.
*' That other person was sacrificed to her— Vanessa
was Aroint over."— Thackeray : Knglith Humourtitt,
Uctt,
14. To throw up:
(1) To erect or build rapidly ; to construct
hastily : as, A rampart was thrown up.
(2) To eject or discharge from the stomach ;
to vomit.
"Judge of the cause by the substances the patient
i up."—Arbuthnot.
(3) To abandon, to resign ; to give up.
" Life we must not part with foolishly : It mwrt not
befhmwnup inapot,uur sacrificed to a quarrel."—
Collier.
throw (1), * throwe (1), *. [THROW, v.}
L Ordinary Langwge:
1. The act of hurling, flinging, or casting ;
a cast ; a driving or propelling from the hand
or from an engine.
" Th is was the ti rate catta and throve of his nette."
— L\i'.U: A eta it
2. A cast of the dice ; the manner in which
dice fall when thrown ; hence, risk, venture,
chance.
" The greater throw may turn from the weaker hand."
Shokeip. : Merchant of »'«wfc* it L
3. The distance to which a missile is or may
be thrown.
" Sharp rocks that stand about a stone's throw from
the south side of the telmuL'—Addifm : On Italy.
* A. A stroke, a blow, an assault.
" Neither mail could hold.
Ne shield defend the thunder of his throu*.
£pevu*r: f. «.. II. viiL 41.
* 5. An effort ; a violent sally.
" Your youth admire*
The thrwx and swel lings of A Konmu soul ;
Cato's bold flight*. the extra vugRBce of virtue."
* 6. The agony of travail ; a throe.
7. A potter's wheel. (/You.)
8. A turner's lathe. (Prow.)
II. Technically:
1. Mining : The amount of dislocation In a
vertical direction produced by a fault in the
strata. Galled also a Shift or Slip.
2. Steam-eng. : The radial reach of a crank,
eccentric, or cam.
thro w crook, ».
1. Husbandry: A tool like a brace, for
twisting hay or straw bands.
2. Pottery : A potter's wheel : a thrower.
throw-lathe, 5. A small lathe which is
driven by one hand, while the tool is managed
by the other.
throw-stick, 0.
Anthrop. ; A short curved stick, usually
with a carved serpent's head, with which the
ancient Egyptians used to knock down game
attracted by their call-birds.
" To knock down birds with the curved throw-tUck."
—Encyc. Brit. (ed. 9th), vliL 72L
* throw (2), * throwe (2), *. [A.S. fhrah.] A
brief space of time ; a moment, a while.
" Down himself he Uyd
Upon the grtuay ground to sleep a throw."
ty9*Mr; f. O..IIL1T.U.
throw' -er, *. [Bng. throw, v. ; -er.] One
who or that which throws ; specif.,
(1) A person who twists or winds silk ; a
throwster.
(2) A potter who works a throwing wheel or
engine.
throw -ing, pr. par., a., & «. [THROW, *.]
A. & B. .4s pr. par. & parting, adj. : (See
the verb).
C. As substantive :
L Ord. Lang. : The act of one who throws ;
a throw, a cast.
IL Technically:
1. Silk: A third process In the spinning
and combining of silk thread.
2. Pottery: The operation of forming a mass
of clay into a vessel on the potter's wheel.
throwing engine, s. [Tn ROWING-TABLE.]
throwing table, throwing mill, s.
A revolving horizontal table on which earthen
vessels are shaped by the potter. Called arso
Thro wing-engine.
throwing- wheel, s. A potter's wheel.
thrown, pa. par. or a. [THROW, v.]
IT In mining, when a lode is intersected by
a slide, if the undiscovered portion of the
lode has apparently been lengthened, it is
said to l»e thrown up; it the reverse, It is
thrown down.
thrown-sllk, &. A silk thread made of
two or more singles twisted together in a
direction contrary to the twist of the singles
of which it is coni|>osed.
thrown singles, ». pi Silk thread, the
result of three separate spinning operations.
Silk filaments are twisted to form slnjrlefc
Several of these are combined and twisted
together (doubling), funning duml> singles.
A number of the latter are associated and
twisted together, funning thrown singles.
throw" -Ster, s. [Eng. throw, v. ; -ster.] One
who throws or twists silk ; one who prepares
silk for the weaver.
" A woman'* clack. If T have skill.
Sounds aouietlnikg tike a ehrowttfr't mill."
Stftft -' Complaint on hi» IMafiu*
thr<i»w'-ther, a. & adv. [THROUTHER.]
thrum, * throm, * thrumm, * thrumb,
s. Ai a. [Icel. thromr (genii, tkra-niar) = ths
edge, verge, brim of a thing ; hence, the rough
edge of a web ; Norw. trow, (mm, trumm =
edge, brim ; Sw. dial, tromm, trumm, trom =
a stump, the end of a log; O. L)ut. drom,
droir. -garen = thread on the shuttle of a
weaver; Qer. tnnn» = Wrf, thrum, stump of
a tree. From the same root as Gr. repp*
(Jerma); Lat. terminus = end, limit.]
A. As substantive :
1. Nautical:
(1) C<>arse untwisted rope, used for mops
and for mat-making.
(2) A wad of such yarns or a sail passed
overboard and hauled into the vicinity of a
leak, so as to be drawn thereinto.
2. Weaving : The euds of the warp or weft
threads.
3. Anything resembling a thrum, as a fila-
mentous or fringe-like appendage.
" All inou hath here and there little stalk*, beside*
the low thrum."— Hacon ; fiat. //«(., ) 367.
B. As adj. : Made of coarse yarn.
"The fnds are eight or nine inches* long, hanging
out .,11 the uin-er side, like the shag or thrumb uiatta,
which we sometimes see lying in a passage."— Cook :
Pint t 'nafff. bk. ii.. ch. ix.
* Tf Thread and thrum : [THREAD, «.).
thrum (IX v.t. [THBUM, ».]
1. Ord. Lang. : To furnish with thrums or
appendages resembling thrums ; to put tufts,
fringes, or other thread-like appendages on.
2. Naut. : To insert tufts of hemp or coir
In the meshes of in making a rope-mat.
thrum (2), v.i. & t. [Icel. thruma = to rattle,
to thunder ; Dan. tromme = a drum ; tiw.
trumma = to beat, to drum.] [DRUM.]
A. Intransitive:
1. To play coarsely, or unskilfully, or pur-
poselessly on a stringed instrument ; to strum.
" Blunderbusses planted In every loop-hole, go off
constantly at tlie squeaking of a fiddle and the thrum-
ming vt a tfUitar."— Dryden: Hfmniih friar, i. i.
2. To make a dull, drunmiing, monotonous
noise on anything, as with the lingers; to
drum.
B. Transitive:
1. To play roughly on with the fingers, as a
piano, harp, guitar, &c.
If Thrum is generally used of keyed, and
ftrum of stringed instruments.
2. To play or sing in a monotonous tone.
"If men should ever be thrunfminy the drune of
one plain twng. It would be a dull opiate to the most
wakeful attention."— Milton: Animed. on Rvm. /*-
3. To drum, to tap, to beat.
*' Oh I how I loug. how ardently daslre,
To view thore rosy flngerx strike the lv« !
For lute, when bt-ea to change thetr climes began,
How did I see them thrum the fryhig-pau ! "
XhenttoH*: Cttiemirtt,
4. To tell over in a tiresome manner.
(Scotch.)
" He wad Mrum them ower and over to the like rf
me ayout the iugla."— ticatt ; A nttyuary. ch. xxU
* thrum'-ble, v .t. [A. frequent from thrum, v.J
To crowd or heap together.
" Wicked and lend folk, who gather, thrumbff, and
heape up together all aorta of «»lue."— P. Holland t
I'lutarcit, p. 21i
thrummed, a. [Eng. tiirum (1), s. ; -«d.]
1. Made of thrums or coarse yarn.
* 2. Interwoven, matted, covered thickly.
" Which bears a gnus us soft i«t (• the dainty *letive,
And thrumm'd &o thick nnd deep."
ln;i.yton : Poly-Albion, A. 21.
thrummed-mat, «.
Naut. : A mat, or piece of canvas, with
short strands of yarn stuck through it, in
order to make a rough surface. It Is usea in
a vessel's rigging, about any part, to prevent
chating.
boil, bo^; ptfnt. Jowl; oat, fell, chorus, 9hin, bench; go, gem; thin, this; sin, a? ; expect, ^enophon, exist. -Ing.
-clan, -tian - shan. -tion, -sion = shun; -(Ion, -sion = zhun. -oious, -tiou», -sious = shus. -ble, -die, &c. = bel, deL
4712
thrummy— Thug
Ihrum'-my, a. [Eng. thrum, s. ; -y.] Consist-
ing of, furnished with, or resembling thrums.
"In tha middle stands n Columella thick set with
thrummy apiculae, which argue this plant belong to
the nuUvaceous kind."— Dampter: I'oyage*. voi. ill.
chrum'-wort, s. [Eng. (Arum, and wort.]
Botany:
1. The genus Actinocarpus (q.v.).
2. Amarantiius caudtitus, Love Lies Bleed-
ing, a species of Amaranth, originally from the
East Indies, now cultivated in English gardens.
thrush (1), *thrnsch, 5. [Mid. Eng. thrusch,
from A.S. tfirysce; eogn. with O. H. Ger. drosca,
whence Ger. drossel. These answer to a Teut.
type, thraska. The Lith. strazdas, strazda show
that an initial s has been lost. The original
form appears to have been star-da. The
original sense was prob. chirper, or twitterer ;
of. Gr. orpiEjetc (strizein), rpi&tv (trizeiri)-=
to twitter ; Lat. strix = the screech-owl.]
Ornith. : The book-name for any of the
Turdidae (q.v.). They are universally dis-
tributed except in New Zealand, and are very
highly organised birds, and it is for this
reason, perhaps, as well as on account of their
omnivorous diet, that they have been able to
establish themselves on a number of remote
islands. They differ widely in their habits
and In their habitats ; some are gregarious,
others live solitarily or In pairs. The name
Thrush is applied to a considerable variety
of American birds, belonging to several genera.
Of the type genus Turdns there are several
apecies in the United States, including 3*.
mustelinus, the Wood Thrush, common in low,
damp woods and thickets in the Eastern States,
and famous for its fine vocal powers; and
T. /iMcesceiw, the Veery or Wilson's Thrush,
a shy and retiring bird, but one of our most
delightful songsters. This general shy habit
has given to several species the name of
Hermit Thrush, variously modified. Of other
genera may be named Harporhyncw rufus, the
Thrasher or Browu Thrush, a bird chiefly
found in the eastern United States, but ranging
vest to the Rocky Mountains and north to
Canada. It is abundant in thickets and
shrubbery, and is a charming songster. Europe
has several species of the genus Turdus, the
best known and most admired being T. tntuiciu,
the Song Thrush, Throstle, or Mavis, one of
the best known of European song birds, and
which in captivity is easily taught simple airs.
It is found all over Europe, but leaves some of
the northern parts in winter, being thus
practically a bird of passage. Other species
are T. rwciporu*, the Missel Thrush, ar d T.
variut. White's Thrush (q.v.). Europe has
various Thrushes of other genera of the family.
[MISSEL-THRUSH.]
thrash -like birds, *. pL [TURDI-
FORMES.)
thrush-nightingale, s.
Ornith. : (See extract).
" In the east of Europe a second species of Nightin-
gale occurs, which, though long known to German
bird fancier* a* the Sprowcr. WHS first specifically dis-
tinguished by Bechat«iu as Sylvia philvmela, and
by other Authors is called Phti'nnela turdoidet or
P. m>(Jar, while it bus received the British name
thrutb-nighfinitflc. This l>lrd. whose regular appella-
tiou it seems should be Daulttu pMlomela, extends its
summer ranee further to the northward than our D
lutctnia."—farrM: Britith Birds (ed. 4th), i. m
thrush (2), s. [Etym. doubtful; cf. Dan.
troske = the thrush on the tongue ; Sw. tarsk;
Sw. dial. tr6sk. Prob. allied to Dan. tor *
Sw. ton; IceL thurr; A.8. thyrr=ilry ; Dan.
torke; Sw. torka; IceL thurka = drought;
Mid. Eng. thrust — thirst]
1. Pathol, : White-month, a variety of
stomatitis depending on the presence of a
parasitic fungus, O'idium albicans, common in
phthisis and other chronic and wasting
diseases, usually indicating approaching
death. In the thrush of young infants, and
that of acute diseases, danger is not indicated.
Borax and honey, milk and lime water,
magnesia, and gentle aperients are useful ;
and in more severe cases a solution of chlorate
of potash.
2. Veterinary: An affection of the inflam-
matory and suppurating kind, in the feet of
the horse, and some other animals. In the
case of the horse it is in the frog.
thrush-fungus, s.
Bot.: Ovdium albicans, a microscopic fungus
developed in and between the epithelial cells
of the mucous membrane of the mouth in
thrush. [THRUSH (2), 1.)
thrush-lichen, a.
Bot. : Peitidea aphthosa, a lichen, which
grows on alpine rocks. The Swedes prescribe
it for aphthae.
thrush - paste, s. An astringent for
curing thrush in the feet of horses. It is
composed of ealamine, verdigris, white vitriol,
alum, and tar.
thrush (3), s. [THRASH, *.]
thrust, * threst, * thrist, v.t. & t [Icel.
thrgsta^z to thrust, to compress, to press, to
force, to compel ; A.S. thrasstan •=. to oppress,
to afflict. From the same root as Lat. truth
= to thrust, to push.]
A. Transitive:
1. To push or drive with force ; to drive, to
force, to impel. (Commonly followed by away,
from, in., out, into, &c.)
"Than wilt needs thrutt thy neck Into a yoke,*—
Shakftp. : Much Ado About Nothing, 1. 1.
2. To push, to shove.
" At this some of them laughed at me. tome called
me fool, and some began to thrutt me about." —
Bunyan ; Pilgrim* Progrett, pL li.
3. To drive, to push, to force.
"And into the concession of this Bait arm I ne Is
thrust by the- force of our argument."— Ba. Taylor:
Real Pretence. { 4.
4. To stab, to pierce.
" Thrtut Talbot with a spear Into the back."
&hat*tp. .' 1 Henry VI., L 1.
B. Intransitive:
1. To make a thrust or push ; to attack
with a pointed weapon.
" These four came all afront and mainly thrust at
me."— Shuketp. : 1 Henry IV., U. 4.
*2. To enter by pushing ; to squeeze in.
* HI be a Spartan while I live on earth ;
Bat, when in heav'ii I'll stand next to Hercalea,
And thrutt between my father and the God. "
Dryden. (Todd.)
* 3. To push forward ; to come with force ;
to press on ; to intrude.
*' This thruttt amid the throng with furious force;
Down goes, at once, the horseman and the horse.
Dryden: Palamon A Art-He, iii, 907.
* 4. To rush forward ; to rush at.
* IT 1. To thrust on : To impel, to urge
forward.
" We make guilty of oar disasters the sun. the
moon, and stars, as if we were villains on necessity
. . . and all that we are evil in, by a divine thruttiwj
an"—Shaketp, : Liar. i. 2.
2. To thrust one's self in (or into) : To in-
trude, to obtrude.
" How dare you thrutt fourielvet
Into my private meditations! "
SKOutp* : Henry VIII., ii. i.
3. To thrust out :
(1) To drive out, to expel.
" The; were thrutt out of Egypt"— JEeofru xlL S3,
(2) To push out ; to protrude : as, To thrust
out the tongue.
4. To thrust through : To pierce.
" Fhineaa thrutt both of them through.'— Jfumben
XIV. 8-
* 6. To thrust together : To compress.
" He thrutt the fleece together, and wringed the dew
out of it.'— Judge* vi. as.
thrust (1), s. [THRUST, v.}
L Ordinary Language :
1. A violent push or drive, as with a
pointed weapon, pushed in the direction of
its length, or with the hand, foot, or an in-
strument.
" Nothing there, save death, was mut« ;
Stroke, and thrutt. and flash, and cry."
Byron: S*v« o/ Corinth, xxir.
2. A stab.
"A ihrutt (quoth he) ofaaword. which went In at
his side."— P. Holland : Plutarch, p. 71.
3. An assault, an attack.
" There is one thrutt at yoar pare, pretended me-
chanism,"— X ore ; Divine Dialogue*.
IL Technically:
1. Mining-engineer.: The breaking down-
ward of the roof of a gallery, owing to the
weight of the superincumbent strata. Op-
posed to creep, whicli is an upheaval of the
gallery floor.
2. Hush. : The white whey which last leaves
the curd in pressing.
3. Mech. : The force exerted by any body or
system of bodies against another body or
system, such as the force exerted by rafters
or beams against the walls supporting them.
IT Thrust of an arch :
Build. : The force exerted by the arch
stones considered as a combination of wedges,
to overturn the abutments or walls from
which the arch springs.
thrust-hoe, s. A hoe which is worked
by pushing ; a Dutch hoe.
* thrust (2), * thurst, *. [THIRST, «.]
thrust'-er, s. [Bug. thrust, v. ; -er.] One
who thrusts or stalls ; in hunting slang, one
who pushes or presses forward in trout of the
rest of the field.
"'By the powers, they have found!' plaintively
rejoins his companion, who chances t-> l>e A iv.
thnitter in the fullest sense of the term."— Fielti, Jan.
2. 183&
thrust' -ing, pr. par., a., & s. [THRUST, v.]
A. & B. As pr. par. £ partioip. adj. : (See
the verb).
C. As substantive:
1. The act of pushing or driving with force.
2. The act of squeezing curd with the hand
to expel the whey.
3. (PI.): The white whey or that which is
pressed out of the curd by the hand, and of
which butter is sometimes made. (Prov.)
thrusting screw, s. The screw of a
screw-press ; of a cheese-press, for instance.
thrus'-tlo (tie as el), s. [THROSTLE.] The
thrush.
" Xo thruttlM shrill the bramble bush forsake ;
No chirping lark the welkin sheen invokes.1*
* thrust-y, * thurst-y, o. [THIRSTY.]
thrut9h'-er, *. [Etym. doubtful.]
Much. : An auxiliary high-pressure non-
condensing engine.
thry fal-low, v.t. [THRIFALLOW.]
* thrjfm'- sa, * thrlm'- sa, s. [A.S.] An
Anglo-Saxon silver coin, the value of which
is doubtful, being stated by some as 3s., by
others as 3d., and by others again as the third
of a shilling or 4d.
* thryse, adv. [THRICE.]
Thu -ban, * [Corrupted Arabic.1
Astron, : A fixed star, a Draconis. It was
formerly the brighteststar in the coiistellatinii,
but is now only between the third and the
fourth magnitude. Upwards of 4,600 years
ago it was situated very near the celestial
pole, from which it is now distant nearly 25°.
thud, «. [Of imitative origin, prob. connected
with A.S. thdiUn = a whirlwind, a violent
wind.] The sound produced by a blow upon
a comparatively soft substance; a noise as
that of a heavy stone striking the ground ; a
stroke or blow causing a dull, hollow sound.
"The fl-iil makes a louder (And In the fields than
you would imagine."— Scribner'i J/agazine, Nov., lars,
p. 44.
* f To play thud : To fall.
* For fear of vlnying thud on the ground." — Wilton:
A'lxtet AmbrotUna ( Worto, L 73J,
thud, v.i. [THUD, s.] To make a loud, Inter-
mittent noise.
** Here, Doon poured down his far-fetched floods :
There, well-fed Irwiue stately thu<t*.*
Burnt; The I'ition,
Thug, Thag, s. [Hind. thaga= to deceive.]
1. Lit. & Hist. (PL) : The name given in the
northern provinces of ludia to a fraternity,
who looked upon murder as the sole means of
staying the wrath of the goddess Eaii, and
derived their principal means of support from
the plunder of their victims. In old times,
according to Hindoo mythology, Kali made
war upon a race of giants, from every drop of
whose blood sprang a demon. These demons
multiplied, and at last the goddess created two
men to whom she gave handkerchiefs, with
which they strangled the infernal beings.
When the men had finished their task, the
goddess gave them the privilege of usiiix the
handkerchief against their fellows, and so the *
class of Thugs is said to have arisen. Although
worshipping a Hindoo goddess, the majority
of the Thugs were Muhainmadans. They
usually travelled in gangs, the members of
,
which had ostensibly some honest calling in
eir own community, and in selecting their
th
,
victims always endeavoured to pitch upos
persons of property in order that while pro-
pitiating the goddess they might enrich her
worshippers. Various steps were taken to
suppress the Thugs both by the native and
the English governments, and in 1829 Lord
fete, fat, fare, amidst, what, fall, father; we, wet, here, camel, her, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine: go, pdt
or, wore, wolt, work, who, son; mute, cub, cure, unite, our, rule, fall; try, Syrian. a>, ce = e; ey = a; qu = kw.
Thuggee— thumite
4713
William Bentinck adopted such stringent
measures that in six years (1830-35) 2,000 of
them were arrested ; of these 1,500 were con-
victed and sentenced to death, transportation,
or imprisonment, according to the gravity ot
the charges proved against them. In 1836 a
law was passed making the fact of belonging
to a gang^f Thugs punishment by imprison-
ment for life with hard labour, and though
some gangs probably linger in districts where
British authority or the power of the more
enlightened native princes cannot reach, the
system is now so broken that it is practically
powerless.
•• H is two most memorable acts are the abolition of
•all Isutteel. and the suppression of the Thuat. -
Kncyc. Brit. {ed.9thl. xli. 806.
2. Fig. : A rough. (Amer.)
" Affrays were still common ; the Know-nothing
movement came on. and a few thugs terrorized tlje
Sty with campaign broil,, beating, "tabbing, and
Siootlng. "-Cerium Magazine, June. 1883, p. 280.
rhng'-eee, Tha'-gl, •. [Hind, thagi.] The
practices of the Thugs ; Thuggisin.
" They [the Thugs) were colonized at Jubbulpore
Into a trade settlement, where techulcnl instruction
™ afforded them and their children, and t!>«l'rart'c.
of thusaei has become extinct, "-/(«*» * Dana.
A iner. Cyclop., XV. 730.
Thug'-gism, ». [Eng. Thug; -ism.} The
system of assassination carried on by the Thugs
to appease the goddess Kali, and to secure
eternal happiness for themselves.
" Out of this fermenting mass of half-crazy ideas
rise strange monstrosities and horrible beliefs. Such
•Tone 1. Thu,oi,m.--Brovm: People, of the World.
iv. 75.
thu-i -tes. t thu-y'-tes, thu-yi -tes, «.
[Mod. Lat. thuja, thuya; suff. -ite.)
Palteont • A genus of Conifers akin to the
recent Thuja. Five British species from the
British Lower Jurassic rocks,
thu -la, thu'-ya, s. [Lat. thya, thyia, from
Or. 9va (thua), fc/.'a (<Auia) = an African tree
with sweet-smelling wood used in making
costly furniture; probably the Arbor rite.
(See def.)]
Bot • Arbor vita, a genus of Cupressea?;
natives of Asia, Africa, and North America.
Evergreen trees or shrubs, with monoecious
flowers, having the male catkins ovoid and
lateral, the female ones solitary and terminal ;
the former has the pollen of each flower in-
cluded in four cases attached to the inner face
of the scale towards its base ; ovary united to
the bractea, the two forming a semipeltate
receptacle with two ovules ; seeds sometimes
slightly winged. Leaves scale-like, closely
imbricated or compressed. Thuja occidentalin,
the Western or American Arbor vita, the
species commonly planted in gardens, has
obovate cones, with the interior scales truncate
and gibbous beneath the apex. It grows best
in cool swampy places. The wood is fitted for
posts and rails, the branches for brooms,
which have a certain fragrance. It is a tree
from 20 to 50 feet high, but when under
cultivation is generally much smaller. It is
well adapted for hedges, bearing cutting
well. T. orientalis, the Oriental or Chinese Ar-
bor vita, occurring on rocky ridges in Siberia,
China, and Japan, has the cones elliptic, with
the interior scales blunt and mucronate below
the apex. T. pendula, a native of Tartary,
has globose cones, and filiform pendulous
branches. All the species are stimulating
and diuretic,
thuja oil, s.
Chem. : Obtained by distilling the ends of
the branches and leaves of Thuja occidentalis,
with water. It is a mixture of several essen-
tial oils boiling between 190° and 206°. It is
colourless when fresh, has the odour of thuja,
is lighter than water, slightly soluble therein,
but easily soluble in alcohol and ether. By
oil of vitriol it is immediately resinized.
thu jcnc, s. [THUJONE.]
thu'-Jen-in, s. [Eng. thujenfe); -in.)
Chem. : C^H^O^. Thujigenin. Obtained
by heating for a short time a mixture of
thujetin and hydrochloric acid. It forms
microscopic needles slightly soluble in water,
but soluble in alcohol.
acid after a while, then alcohol, and filtering
the liquid when hot It separates in lemon-
yellow microscopic needles, soluble in alcohol
and precipitated by water.
thu'-jSt-in, s. [Eng. thuj(in); -ettn.)
Chem. : CfflHjsO.e. A tannin -substance
obtained along witli a crystallizaule sugar by
heating thujin with dilute acids. The liquid
after a time becomes colourless, and deposits
thujetin on evaporation. It is soluble in
alcohol and ether, and insoluble in water
Its alcoholic solution assumes a splendid
blue-green colour with ammonia, and is turned
inky-black with ferric chloride.
thu-JIg'-en-an, s. [THUJENIN.J
thu'-Jln, ». [Mod. Lat, thuj(a) ; -in.]
Chem. : C2oHKO12. A crystallizable gluco
ide occurring in the green parts of Thuj
-w icro
--, a. [Eng. thujetin); -it.} Derived
from or containing thujetin.
thujetlc acid, s.
Chem. : CogH^Ou. Prepared by boiling
thujetin with baryta water, adding sulphuric
se occu
occidentalis. It forms lemon-yellow micro-
scopic crystals, has an astringent taste, is
soluble in alcohol, gives a yellow precipitate
with acetate of lead, and is coloured dark
green with ferric chloride.
thu jone, thu jene, s. [Mod. Lat. thuj(a) ;
•one, -ene.]
Chem : A volatile hydro-carbon obtained
from thuja oil by distilling it over iodine,
quicklime, and potassium, in succession. Thu-
jone is like turpentine oil in taste and odour,
is lighter than water, and boils at 165-175 .
Thu'-Ie, s. (Lat.) Tne name 8"ven by the
ancients to the most northern country known
to them. It is variously identified with
Shetland, Iceland, and Norway.
" Where the Northern Ocean, in vast whirls,
Boils round the naked melancholy tales
Of furthest Thule." Thornton: Autumn, 8«S.
It Ultima Thule: The farthest Thule: the
end of the world.
thu'-lite, «. [After Thule, the ancient name
for a country tar north ; suff. -ite (Min-X J
Min. : A rose-red variety of Zoisite (q.v.),
with sp.gr. 3-124, strongly dichroic parallel
to the vertical axis. The original was found
at Souland, Tellemarken, Norway.
thumb (& silent), *thomb, "thombe, «.
[A.S. tkuma, tliuma; cogn. with Out. duim;
Sw. tumme; O. H. Ger. dumo ; Ger. daumen
all = a thumb ; Icel. thumall = the thumb of
a glove. From the same rootas tumid (q.v.).]
1 The short thick finger of the human
hand, or the corresponding member of other
animals; the first of the fingers, differing
from the others in having but two phalanges.
•• To identify him should have been easy : for he had
a wound in the face, and bad loit a thumb. —Macau-
lat : Bi«. Kng., ch. JtU.
2. The part of a glove which covers the
thumb.
t (1) Rule of thumb: [RULE, ».].
(2) To bite the thumb at : [BITE, ».].
(3) Under one's thumb: Completely under
one's power or influence ; completely subser-
vient to another.
" He i» under the thumb of that doctor."— IT.
Kingtlef : Oeoffry Bamlyn, ch. U.
* thumb band, ». A twist of anything
as thick as the thumb.
" Tie thumb.bandt of hay ronnd them."— Mortimer,
thumb-bit, ». A piece of meat eaten on
bread, so called from the thumb being placed
on it. (HalliweU.)
thumb-blue, ». Indigo in the form of
small balls or lumps used by laundresses to
give a clear or pure tint to linen, &c. So
called because each lump is indented as if by
thumb-marks.
thumb-cleat, s.
Naut. : A small cleat forming a leader to
carry the bight of a rope.
thumb flint, ».
Anthrop. : A popular name for a short form
of scraper, the longer varieties of which are
sometimes known as " finger-flints." Evans
(Ancient Stone Implements, p. 262), thinks that
these names, "though colloquially conve-
nient, are not sufficiently definite to be worthy
of being retained."
thumb-latch, >. A kind of door-latch,
so called from the lever being pressed by the
thumb in order to open the latch.
thumb-mark, ». A mark left by the
impression of the thumb, as on the pages ol
a book or the like ; hence, any similar mark.
" There are marks of age.
There are thumb-mark! on thy margin.
Made by bauds that chuped thee rudely.
Louafelto*. OU. Daniih Songjnck.
thumb-nut, s. A nut having wings by
which it is turned by the thumb and finger
to tighten upon its bolt ; a butterfly-nut.
* thumb-ring, s. A ring worn on the
thumb. (Skakesp. : 1 Henry IV., ii. 4.)
thumb-pot, s. The smallest size of
flower-pots.
" Tiny plant* In thumb-pott were also uaed."— Field,
Jan. 1, 1887.
thumb-screw, s.
1. A screw with a
flat-sided head, adapt-
ed to be turned by the
finger and thumb.
2. An old instru-
ment of torture to
break the thumb-
joint ; a tliumbkin.
" He had brought into
n*e a little steel thumb,
tcrew which gave such
exquisite torment that THUMB-SCREW.
It had wrung confessions
his Majesty's favourite boot had been tried in vmin,"
—Jiacaulay : Silt. Eng.. ch. vi.
thumb-stall, «.
1. A case, sheath, or covering of leather ot
other substance, to be worn on the thumb.
" Gloves cut into t humo-etalti."~ Gayton : Fettifout
Hotel, p. »7.
2. A sailor's thimble used in sail-making;
it is made of iron, horn, or leather, and ha*
the edges turned up to receive the thread. It
is worn on the thumb to tighten the stitches.
1 3. Ordit. : A stall of buckskin stuffed with
hair, which a gunner wears on his thumb
to cover the vent while the piece is being
sponged and loaded.
thumb (b silent), v.t. & t [THOMB, «.]
A, Transitive:
1. To handle awkwardly ; to play with ttM
fingers : as, To thumb over a tune.
2. To mark, soil, or wear with the thumb
or fingers, or by frequent handling.
" Within a week after it had arrived it baj been
thumbed by twenty familiea"— Macaulay : BM. Ena*
ch. 111.
B. Intrans. : To play on with the fingers.
thumbed (b silent), a. [Eng. thumb, s. ; -ti.]
1. Having thumbs.
2, Having thumb-marks.
thumb'-ie-klntj, thumb -I-kins (4 silent),
S. pi. [THUMBKINS.)
thumb' kins (b silent), «. pi. [Eng. thumb, s. ;
dimin. suff. -kin.} A thumbscrew ; an instru-
ment of torture for compressing the thumbs,
much used by the Inquisition in Spam, and
occasionally in Britain, when it was desired
to obtain a confession or recantation from
any person by causing him exquisite pain
without endangering his life. Thnmbkins
were last used in Britain in 1684, on
Prof. Carstairs. Called also thumbiekius and
thumbikins.
"Ill set those to look after him ahall I keep Llm as
fast as if his legs were In the boots, or his angers in
the tkumbiUraf-ScoU : Old HortaUtl. ch. U.
thumb less (b silent), a. [Eng. thumb, s. ;
•less.) Having no thumb; hence, awkward,
clumsy, unskilful.
"The sen
thumblcss monkeys, s. pi.
Zool. : A term sometimes applied to the
species of two genera, Colobos and Ateles, be-
cause the first digit of their fore limbs Is
functionless. The first genus is from the
western hemisphere, the second from the
eastern.
* thu'-mer-stine (th as t), s. [A trans, of
Ger. thumerstein.) [THUMITE.)
thu mite (thas t), ». [AfterThum, Saiony,
wtiere found ; suff. -tie (Jfin.).]
Min. : The same as AXINITE (q.v.).
thttm' mlm, «. [Heb. D'an (tummim) Dljin
(thummim) = perfection ; from C<pn (tamam)
= to complete ; to be perfect.) [UEIM.)
4714
thump— thunder
thump, i. [THUMP, c.) The sound made by
th« sudden tall of a heavy body, as by a blow
•with a dub, the flat, 4c, the stroke of a ham-
mer, or the like ; a heavy blow given with
something thick.
" £?" d.i"'f "' '°f «'• Bowing thump profound •'
Or yell, in the deep woods. at lonely bound "
Hui-dtwvrth: iVemiiy WoOc.
thump, v.t. ft i. [Cf. Feel. (d/mpo = to thump-
Sw. dial, dompa = to thump, dump* = to
make a noise.]
A. Tram. : To beat or strike with some-
thing thick or heavy.
.
B. /ufraw. : To strike or &11 on with
heavy blows ; to beat
" A raggedmusiciau to thump monotonously on •
Um-toui. '—Daily Tcl,gr*ph, Sept. 10. 1884.
thump'-er, s, [Eug. thump, v. ; -en For
sense 2, cf. wknpper.]
I. One who or that which thumps.
" O let me ring the (ore belL
And here are ••Mpm."
yiraurn. i r-I«. .- Mod Later. T.
S. Some person or tiling very great or huge.
" Small a. you will, if 'twas a bumper.
Centum fur one would be a thumper "
ajrom. Critical Kemarla uffwt famifet m BaraM.
thump -ing, o. [THOKP, ..] Luge, heavy,
huge ; very great.
" You've run up a thumping bill, and III warrant
joull pay It like a lord.'-o'jt.e/..- faataunoleau,
thun berg'-l-a, >. [Named after Cart Fetter
Tlmnberg (1743-1828), a Swedish traveller
botanist, and professor of natural history at
Upsal.J
Bot.: A genus of Gtrdenidee, sometimes
«ade a synonym of Gardenia. Involucre two-
fcaved ; calyx about twelve-toothed ; corolla
carupauulate ; capsule beaked, two - celled.
Handsome and fragrant climbers cultivated
cummunly in gardens for the beauty of their
flowers. Thtitibergia fragrant has cordate,
acuminate leaves ; T. grandi/lvra. angular, cor-
<late leaves, larger flowers with no inner calyx,
and the anthers bearded and sparred. Both
are natives of the East Indies.
thun berg-i-e'-ao, «. pi. [Mod. Lat ttntn-
bergHfl.) ; Lat. fern. pi. adj. suff. -ece. ]
Bot.: A. tribe of Aeanthacea. Seeds with a
horny expansion of the placenta.
thun der, • thon dcr, *thon-er, "thun-
dlr, s. [Prop, ttmur, from A.S. thunor =
thunder, allied to thunian = (1) to become
thin, to be stretched out, (2) to rattle, to
thunder; gethvn=& loud noise; cogn with
Bat dander; Icel. TkArr= Thai, tlie god of
ihunder ; Dan. torden ; Sw. foriiiJn ; O. H. Ger.
thonar ; Ger donner — thunder ; Lat tono =
to thunder, tonitm = thunder ; A.8. Ionian,
thu trian = to tlmnder ; Sanso. tan ^ to sound.
For the excrescent ii, cf. gentler, tender, 4c.J
L Lit. t Physics : The violent report which
Tollowa a dash of lightning. It commences at
-the same moment as the flash ; but as the
«ound travels only at the rate of abont 1,100
feet a second, while light does so at the rate
of about 200.000 miles, the flash of the
lightning is the first to be perceived, and thus
* means is afforded of calculating the dis-
tance of the lightning. The noise of the
•Blunder arises from the disturbance produced
in the air by the electric discharge, but why
the sound should be so prolonged has been
•differently explained. The old hypothesis
•was that the sound was echoed from every
precipice, frerni every building, and from
•emery elond in the sky. Another is that the
lightning itself is a series of discharges, each
producing a particular sound according to the
distance at which it commences, and the vary-
ing densities of the portions of air which it
"traverses liefore reaching the ear. A third con-
jecture is that the noise arises from the zigzag
movement of the electric fluid, tlie air at each
salient angle being at its maximum com-
pression. (iTanot)
II. Figuratively:
1. The destructive agent in a thunderstorm ;
a discharge of lightning ; a thunderbolt.
2. Any loud noise.
_.. " The Grecian train
mtk answering tlaindrr, nll'd the echoing plain "
Pope: ffomer; Iliad jufi. 1,069.
3. An awful or startling denunciation or
threat
thunder-axe, 3.
A nthrnp. : A popular name for a celt, from
the idea that they were "thunderbolts. '
"The country folks of the West of England still hold
that the thunder-axet they find fell from the sky "_
Tylor: Kjrly Hat. Mankind (ed. 1«78J. p. 234.
* thunder - bearer, «. He in whose
hands is the thunder.
"I do not bid the thtmdcr-bearer •hoot."
SAa*«p. : Lear, it 4.
* thunder-beat, v.t. To strike with a
thunderbolt.
"He them thunder 4et whereso he went."
thunder-bird,.. '
Anthrop. : Au imaginary bird, occurring in
the mythology of races of low culture, and
personifying thunder or its cause.
"Among the Caribs, Brazilians. Harrey lalandera
and Karens. Bechuanas and Basuto*. we tind lea-ends
of a fla|puing or flashing Thunder-bird which Mem
•Imply 10 translate into myth the thought of thunder
•nd lightning descending from the upuer r«ioui i
the air, the home of the eafle and tit vultuw!"-
Tflor : mm. Cult. led. 187J). i. 863.
"thunder -blasted, a. Struck or blasted
by lightning.
* thunder-burst, ». A burst or peal of
thunder.
thunder-Clap, s. A clap, peal, or burst
of th under ; Uie sudden report of a discharge
of atmospheric electricity.
" ?*5in?' kay**- and anowe do pay them aad penance
And dreadfull thunder-clap, Jlhat make then, quake)
With Bamea and flashing Ughu that tholuan
changes make."
•ipenrer: f Q. (O/ JtutabilttieL Til. a.
thunder-cloud, ».
Meteor. : A cloud from which lightning
flashes forth, or may do so, with accompany-
ing thunder. It is a modification of the
nimbus, but, as a rule, is darker than the
ordinary type of that cloud. When several
exist the space between them is sometimes of
a peculiar colour. They vary greatly in eleva-
tion, some being very low— a good many about
3,000 feet high, while others have been known
to reach 16,000 feet in elevation.
"The myth . res.ilvee itaelf Into simple phrases.
which spoke of the thunder^toutl as looming over tlie
city from day to day."— Cox: Introd. to Mythology,
* thunder crack, «. A clap of thunder.
" Nor i> he moved with all the thunder-cracki
Of P *** " turwi*»' OT wltb the surly brow
Daniel : To the OautOett of Cumberland.
thunder daisy, >.
Bot. : Chrysanthemum Leucanthemum,
* thunder-dart, «. A thunderbolt
" No worke it Mem'd of earthly craitamans wit.
But rather wrought by his owue industry.
That thunder^tartei for Jore bis syre doth 8t "
Spenttr; ritkmt of Bella*.
•thunder -darter, t. He who darts
the thunder; Jove.
xJ.PA60' «™>? """t^fn^ro(<>' "'^JSJJS**4
thunder-dint, i. The noise of thunder •
a thundering noise.
thunder-dirt, s. The New Zealand name
for the gelatinous volva of Ileodictyon for-
merly eaten by the natives. (Berkeley.)
thunder-drop, s. One of the large,
heavy, thinly-scattered drops of rain which
precede a thunder-storm.
" A« thunder-dropt fall on a sleeping sea."
Tennyion : Dream ef Fair Women, 121
thunder-Asa, s.
1. Malnpterurvselectriaa. [MALAITERUITOS.]
2, Jfupurntu fotfilit. (Kature, March 25
1886, p. 497.) [WEATHER-FISH.]
* thunder-fit, «. A abock or noise re-
sembling thunder.
thunder-flower, «.
Botany :
(1) Stellaria Holostea. A correspondent of
Messrs. Britten & Holland suggests that the
name may have arisen from the iact that the
immature capsule contains air, and when
pressed between the finger and thumb, as it
often is for amusement by children, it bursts
with a slight report.
(2) Papaver Rhinos.
(3) Lychnii vespertine
thunder- god, >.
Anthrvp. ; A deity who, in the mythology
of races of low culture, are supposed to ore-
side over or cause thunder.
"The place of tbe Tfiiimler-aw
hgiou. Is similar to that of the
£, e™)'"; " c"i!"i:de"r But L1» SMc
of wrath than of beneticence, a character whlcli we
have half l,,,t th. power to r.»li». riuee tie agouhUM
Urror of thunderstorms which ai.pals savaii u.lndi
ha.dwii,,llej away In our., now that we beSold : i it
not tlie m,0iifrrt,.tlon of divin. » rath. l?ut the ri!
~
thunder-head. «. A popular name for
the cluud called Cumulus.
* thunder master, ». Master of tht
thunder.
" So more, tbou thunder-matter, shew
Thy spite on mortal flies."
Shatetp. : C'limbellne, T. 4
'-thunder-music, s. Music having the
deep rolling sound of thunder. (Tennutoit •
In Mem., Ixxxvii. 7.)
thunder-peal, «. A peal or clap ol
tlmnder.
" And who, 'mid thundrr-peatt can hear
Our sienals of distress."
Byron : Stanzat Competed during a 7'Aunrfer-Morm.
thunder-pick, ». A popular name for a
Belemnite. (U. B. Woodward: Geol. Ena d
Wales, p. 261.)
thunder-plant, >.
Bot. : Sempervimm tectorum.
thunder - proof, a. Proof or secnre
agam.it lightning.
thunder-rod, s. A lightning-rod (q.».).
* thunder-shoot, v.t. To strike or de-
stroy 03 a thunderbolt or lightning.
fuller; Uoiy it Profane state, V. ri. 9.
thunder-shower, ». A shower which
accompanies thunder,
" And through his side the last dropa. ebbing slow
From the veil ganh. fall heavy ouiby one
Like the lirst of a thunder-thuve'."
S]n-on : Chilat Harold, IT. 140,
thunder - splintered, a. Broken to
pieces by lightning.
" Suootiug abruptly from the dell
Ltothunder-tf* inters iiinnacle.'1
Scott : Lady qf the Lake, i. U,
• thunder-Stone, a. A thunderbolt
"And, thuaunbrac'd, Casea. as you see.
Have bared iny boaoni to tlie Utv,uier-iitme,"
Shatnp. : Juliut Collar, \. t.
thunder-strike, v.t.
' 1. Lit. : To strike, blast, or injure by light,
nmg, or as by lightning ; to strike as with a
thunderbolt.
" Ti' "maments which thundrr^trite the walls
Of rock-built citiee, bidding nations qunke "
Sfron: Chttue Harold, iv. 187.
2. Fig. : To astonish or strike dumb, as
with something terrible. (Used only in the
past participle.)
" She Blood aa It were thunder*ttrick*tt with anuu*.
menf— SWne».- Arcadia, bk. lli
• thunder-stroke, s. A thunder-clap :
a stroke or blast of lightning.
" Saul saw, and fell to earth, as falls the oak
At once, and blafsted by the Ihunder-ttrokel'
thunder struck, „.
1. Lit. : Strnck, blasted, or injured by
lightning.
2. Fig. : Amazed ; struck dumb, as by some-
tiling surprising or terrible suddenly presented
to the mind or view.
• thunder-thump, «. A thunderbolt
" Thon that tbroweet the raunoVr- 1
thunder-tube, «. A fulgurite (q.rji
thun'-der, r.i. & (. [THUNDER, ».]
A. Intransitive:
i Lit. : To make thunder; to produce tht
noise of thunder. (Often used imiiersonally :
as, It thundered- yesterday.)
"Th« Lord also thundered in the heavens, and the
Blgheat gave his voice.'— />io/»> ivlli. is.
U. Figuratively :
1. To make a loud noise like thunder, pta^
tlcularly a loud, continued noise.
" Ixjud clamours shake the shore.
The horse* ftaxsrr; earth and ocean ro«r I"
/'-/•' ffomer; 1'iad xsiv. 405.
2. To utter loud denunciations or threaten-
ings ; to cry out loudly.
" The oraton on tlie other side thundered against
sinful aaaodatlona."— aroinuJay. Hut. Baa., eh. liiL
f»t. ISre, amidst, what, fall, father; w«, wfit, nere, c«n?l, her, there; puie, pit, sire. sir. marine; R6. pbt.
«. ware, w9lt; work, who, son; »ut«. oftb. euro, unite, cur, rule, ftUi; try. Syrian. », » = e; V = a; w = kw.
thunderbolt— Thursday
4715
B. TrantMte:
I. To emit as with the sound of thunder ;
to utter or issue by way of threat or denunci-
ation ; to denounce loudly.
" Who Omiuteri to hl» o»i>tiv«e blood and death."
.sh.ihwjw. : a Henry ft.. U, L
• 2. To lay on with violence or vehemence.
« thun'-der-bolt, v.t.
To strike with thunder.
[THUNDERBOLT, «.]
" With hi« tongue he'll thunderbolt the world."
Return J 'rum Pturnauu*. 1L 2.
•Xhun -der-bolt, s. [Eng. thunder, and 6oB.J
i Ordinary Lan<jMa0e :
1. lit : A popular and erroneous term im-
plying (as was anciently believed) that
thunder somehow sends forth a destructive
bolt or dart, A so-called thunderbolt is
really a stream of lightning passing from
one part of the heavens to the other, and
especially one which reaches the earth and
does damage. Lightning in certain cases
can leave behind it a vitrified tube, called a
Fuli'tirite (q.v.), which, however, is not flung
or darted, but is created by vitrifaction on
the snot where it is found. Other bodies of
mineral origin have been popularly credited
with being thunderbolts.
" Kinxs and monarchs nsi.lre still hither, and would
be guils; and yet they rest not so. unlesae they nviy
have the power to na«h lightnings and short Oi ,mder.
BE a. well aa Jupitor.--.ft Moll**t: f March,
•>at
J. Figuratively:
• (1) A daring or Irresistible hero.
(2) A dreadful threat, denunciation, cen-
•ore, or the like, proceeding from aome high
authority ; a fulintnation.
- He severely threatens such with ttie OatnderboU
of excommunication. "—ffaluteill : On Providence.
(S) Something very dreadful, threatening,
or astonishing.
" A greater wreck, a deeper fall,
A Shock to oiio— » UuuxlerboU to aa"
Bgrtm : Mateppm, L
TJ. Technically:
1. Hot. («.): (1) !**»*« vespertiMi (2)
Fapaver Shoot ; (3) SUtnt inflate.
2. Her. : The thunderbolt is represented as
• twisted bar in pale, in-
flamed at each end, sur-
mounting two jagged darts
In saltire, between two
wings expanded, with
streams of fire Issuing
bom the centre.
3. Palaxint.: [BELEM-
BTTB].
4. Petrol : A name fro- raomniBoLt.
queutly given to the no-
dnles of marcasite (q.v.), which are abundant
in the chalk formation.
thunderbolt-atone, «. A flint (See
extract.)
" It 1» to be noticed Unit theee Sioux, among their
Tailed (ancles about tbuuder.birda and the like, give
iiusually well a key to the great thunderbolt myth
whloh recurs In so ninny lands. They consider the
llghtnicg entering the ground to scalier there in al
directions tHumUfMHtimet. which are Hints, ic.. tin
u for this notiuii being the »ers; natural one, tl
feasott for this notion ucnifr me very unbliKLi uiio, mni.
these siliceous stones actually produce a flash when
struck."— Tutor: Prim. Cult, (ed 1873), U. 261
thun'-der-er, *. [Eng. thunder, v.J -tr.
One who thunders; specif., an epithet apphet.
by the ancients to Jupiter, from the fact that
he alone was credited with the power of burl
log thunderbolts.
•• For by the black Infernal Styx I swear.
.That dreadful oath which Hjs^ggjJr.rV
^ Tht Thunderer: A epithet applied to Th
Timet newspaper (London) originally on nc
count of a series of strong articles contribute'
by Mr. Edward Sterling in the early part o
the, nineteenth century.
thun deV-Ing, " tlran-dre-jmg, * thnn
dring, * thun-dryng, pr. par., a., a a.
[THUNDER, v.]
A. At pr. par. : (See the verbX
B. At adjective:
L tit: Emitting thunder.
U. figuratively:
I. Producing or attended iiy a loud noise o
tumbling like thunder or artillery.
• Foul fall the hand which bends the steel
Around the courier's thundering heel.
Saxt i Harmon UorwOae. L
S. Very great, large, or extraordinary.
" I was drawing a (Huwderraynsh oat of the water
— T. Brown : Worts. L ma.
C. Aa siibst. : The noise or report of the
discharge of lightning; thunder.
" Anil leltia aud voices and thitndrynffU oame out of
the troue."— n'ycliffa: At**xl!ipliv.
Thundering Legion, s.
1. A Unman legion containing some Chris-
tians, which (A.D. 174) fought under Man-ns
Antiininus against Ilie llarcomaimi. The
Roman army was shut op in a defile ami
ready to perish with thirst, when a thuiiikr-
storm with heavy rain relieved them of their
distress, and so terrified the enemy that a
complete victory was gained. The Christians
attributed the deliverance to the prayer which
they had just before presented, and considered
it miraculous. The heathens also considered
the interposition supernatural, but ascribed
It to Jupiter, Mercury, or to the power of
magie. (Dion Cosstus: Roman Hist., Ixxi. 8;
Eusebiut: Ecdes. Hist., v. 5.)
2. A legion composed of Christian soldiers
raised in the Theoais, and led by St. Maurice.
^ The name existed long before it was ap-
plied to either of these two legions,
thun'-der-lng-iy, adv. [Eng. thundering ;
•ly.l In a thundering manner ; with thunder.
thun'-der-less, a. [Eng. thunder, s. ;
Unattended by thunder or noise.
« Thundtrloi lightnings striking ondtr aea."
Tmnifton • To Mo Queen.
thun' der-ous, * thun' drous, a. [Eng.
thunder, s. ; -cms.]
1. Producing, discharging, or emitting
thunder ; thundery.
- Notiu. and Aler. black with Unnrfcroic. clouds
FromSierra Lioiia.' HtUon : P.L.,1.. 701.
2. Making a great noise like thunder; giving
a loud and deep sound ; sonorous.
•• Whirlwinds aud thumtroui etorms his chariot
drew." Brumt: Paraphrase of Job.
3. Very loud ; like thunder.
"That barg . . . split in three portions with
id."— Oil" " *-'• °° """
Ouiiulertaa sound.
Feb. 20, 1887.
• thnn'-der-on»-ljf, adv. [Eng. thunderous;
-ly.} In a thunderous manner; with thunder,
or a noise like thunder.
• A »erit»bu! lion, aa huge as any at present exist-
tag. whose midnight roar to-day rolls thuitderouHii in
SI Jungle ol Africa.--£u«j Telegraph, March 1, 1887.
thun'-der-storm, *. [Eng. thunder, s., and
tturm, s.) A storm accompanied with thunder.
•J Thunderstorms are much more common in
tropical countries where the heat is greater and
the evaporation more rapid than in temperate
climes, and various arctic navigators reporl
that they become rare about 70', and are
wholly absent above 75* N. In India they
are moat frequent during the months of the
monsoon. Everywhere they are more common
In summer than in winter. As the electricity
of salt water is the same as that of the atmo-
sphere, they are less common on the sea thau
on the land.
Uiun'-4eHk*thun'-dry,a. [Eng. (tender
L Having the character of, or resembling
thunder.
2. Accompanied with thunder: as, thundery
weather.
thun'-ny, a. tTtwxr.]
* thurgh, prep. [THROUGH.)
•thurgh-fare, s. [MM- Eng.
through, and fare.} A thoroughfare.
" This world nys but a tturfn/cjrj ful of woo^
And we ben pilgnms, paseyng toandfr.*. (
• thurgh-ont, prep, or ad». [THROOOHOCT.]
thiir'-I-ble, «. [Lat. OmrOnilum, (uriouJum,
from th*>, tut, genit. thuris, turis = frank
incense, from Or. fluw (thu5) = to offer sacn
flee, to sacrifice ; ftios (fhuon) = a sacrifice, a
offering.]
Ecdes. : A censer, a vessel for burning In
cense. Thuribles of some kind must be a
old as use of incense in the services of th
Church ; but their present form, according t
Martigny, dates only from the twelfth cen
tury. The modern thurible consists of
metallic vessel or cup, sometimes of gold o
silver, but more commonly of brass or lateen
In which burning charcoal is placed, with
movable perforated cover. Cnains are a
tached, so that the thurible may be waved
to aud fro for the readier dispersion of the
THURIBLE,
• Thufifer, with thurible ; 6 Prlert. In cope,
Incensing the altar.
smoke of the incense which is thrown on the>
live charcoal. [THUBIFEE-]
thiir'-i-fer, ». [Eceles. Lat. tkurlferarius =
a thurifer; from Lat. Urns, geuit. thuris =
Incense, aud/ero = to bear.]
Ecdes.: The attendant at high mass,
solemn vespers, and benediction, who uses
the thurible, either by simply waving it to
and fro [See cut a under Thurible], or tor in-
censing the clergy, choir, and congregation,
and at certain times presents It to the officiat-
ing priest that he may incense the altar [See-
cut 6 under Thurible] or the Host. Strictly
speaking, the office of thurifer l*longs to the
acolyte, the highest of the four Minor Orders,
but all the functions of the acolyte are now-
freely performed by laymen.
thu-rff -er-oum, a. [THtmrntR,] Producing-
or 1 tearing frankincense,
thur-I-fl-ca'-tlon, «. [Lat. thus, genit
thuris = frankincense, and /ncio = to make.];
The act of censing or fuming with incense;
the act of burning inceiwe.
" Some semblance of an idolatrous OutrificalloiC—
Bp. Ball : Cam of Ctnucience, alee. &. ease a.
thiir'-i-fy, "•'• & «• [THUBiriCATlON.J
A. Trans. : To perfume with odours us
from a thurible ; to csnse.
"Sensed and Oatriftd In the smoake."— *m»e •
l*nten Ktufe.
B. Jntrans. : To scatter incense ; to cense.
Thn-rln'-gl-an, a, & s. (Seedef.)
A. As adj. : Of or pertaining to Thurlngia,
a region of Central Germany, which com-
prised parti of the Prussian province of
Saxony and the Saxon duchies.
B. As nbst. : A native or inhabitant of
Thuringia.
thn-rlng'-ite, s. [After Thnringla, where
first found ; suff. -ite (Min.).]
Min. : A massive mineral stated to consist
of an aggregate of minute scales. Hardness,
2'5 ; sp. gr., as obtained by various mineralo-
gists, 8 151 to 3-197 ; lustre, dnll; colour, dark
pistachio-green; fracture, sub-conchoidal.
Compos.: a hydrated silicate of alumina,
sesquioxide and protoxide of iron, with a little
magnesia. Dana (if half the water be basicX
computes from the analyses the formula
} (EO.HOfo + i (AlzOsFejOsJuSSiOj + 4HO.
tnurl, s. [A.S. Iftj/re! = a hole.] [Tram.]
Mining :
1. A short communication between adits,
2. A long adit in a coal-pit
thurl, v.1. [THOBL, ».]
Mining: To make a breach Into former
workings or gite-roads.
• thfir'-rSok, * thur-rok, * thor-rocke,
s. [A.8. thumck = a boat.]
1. The hold of a ship.
•* The same harme do aomtlme the smal dropes ol
water that entoren thurgh a small ere rice In tta
thurrok, and In the bottom ol the ship. — dutuoer.
Partonel T<ile,
2. A receptacle, a sink.
"Then cometh ideln
; gate of I
of all wlcki
harme".". rifhlV ldVKea.Ti. fheitam-ot of .11 wick*,
and vilalns thoughtes."— Qnaucfr: Paruma Tai*.
tura'-day, *Thnrs-del, * Thorea-day,
* Thors-day, s. [Thora-day, i.e., the day nl
Thor, the god of thunder [THOR]. A.s.
thunrei-dag = the day of thunder : tfttmra,
4716
thurst — thylacinus
genit
Icel.
e~.iit. of tkunor = thunder, and dceg = day
Icel. thors-dagr, from thdrt, genit of thorr =
Thor, thunder, and dagr = a day ; Dul
Donderdag, from dander = thunder ; Sw. 1
Dan. Torsdag ; Ger. Donnerstag. The Roman
similarly called the day dies Jovis = the da;
of Jove or Jupiter, the god corresponding t
the Scandinavian Thor; hence, ItaL Giovedi
FT. Jeudi.] The flfth day of the week.
•thurst (IX «. [THIRST.]
thurst (2X «. [Etym. doubtful]
Mining: The ruins of the incumbent strata
after the pillars and stalls are wrought out.
fhus, adv. [A.S. dhus, prob. an instruments
case of d*« = this; cf. 0. a thus = this
thius, instrumental case of thesa — this ; O
Fris. (AtM; Dan. dus.] [THIS.]
1. In this manner.
(1) Pointing to something present and In
Tlew ; generally accompanied with a gesture
explaining the meaning.
44 I extend my hand to him (Auf.14— SAoietp. :
(2) Pointing to something which follows
Immediately.
" Reason HIIU with Ille."
Shaketp. : Jieatunfor J/otwure-. lit L
(3) Pointing to something which has pre-
ceded, or has been said.
" Why hut them Una dealt with n> f— iui« U. a.
2. Pointing to something following as an
effect or result; accordingly, consequently,
therefore, so.
" nuM we ape agreed."
Mofc-lp. : Antony * Cbopatra, ii. «.
3. Denoting degree or quality ; so ; to this
extent or degree.
"I am Oua bold to pat your grace In mind."
S»/li<»;n : KKkard 111., IT. *.
II Thtafar : So far ; to this point or degree.
44 Tttul/aryou shall answer."
Shakap. : Cymbftine, 1. 1
thus, ». [Lat.] Frankincense (q.v.). Also
applied to the resin of the spruce-fir.
Thus neT-da, s. [Scandinavian (?) female
name.]
Astron. : [ASTEROID, 219].
thus -sock, «. [TnssocK.]
thu'-ya, s. [THUJA.]
thu y tea, ». [TIIUITES.]
thwack, r.t. [A variant from Mid Eng.
thakken = to stroke ; A. S. thmxian = to stroke ;
cogn. with Icel. thjokka = to thwack, to
thump.) [WHACK.]
1. To strike with something flat, blunt and
heavy ; to bang, to thump, to beat, to thrash.
" Here's be that WM wont to fAwoofc our general"—
. . Coriotamu. i». 6.
•2. To slap, to dash.
44 He fAuucti fourteene scriptures into the margent."
— Bp. Ball : Apoloffie against Brown***.
thwilck, «. [THWACK, ».] A heavy blow
with something blunt and hard ; a thump, a
bang.
"After plenty of ludicrous distress. «a well al many
• eeriosis (AW*. the Danes, who seemed rei^atedly to
be on the eve of victory, were at last overcome,"—
t : Pieurlmt Silt. £ng.. IL 876.
thwack'-er, «. [Eng. ttwocJt, v. ; -er.1 One
who or that which beats or thwacks.
[TBWACKINO-FRAUE.]
thwack'-Ing, pr. par. or a. [THWACK, v.]
thwacklng-framc, s.
Tile-making: A table with a curved top,
npon which a half-dried pantile is beaten to
form. The tool by which the upper side is
beaten has the shape of the segment of a
cylinder, and is called the thwacker.
thwaltc, >. [Icel. thnil, thveitl = a piece or
parcel of land, from the same root as A.S.
tlimtan = to chop, to cnt off.] [THWITE.] In
the North of England a parcel of ground re-
claimed and converted to tillage. Tkwaite
occurs frequently as the second element In
place names in the Lake district, as Cross-
thwaite, Appletfamitc, &c.
thwalte, «. [TWAITE (1).]
thwart, " thwert, adv., a., prep., & a. [Icel
thrert, neut. of threrr = across, transverse ;
cogn. with Dan. tvcer (a.) =: transverse ; tvasrt
= across ; 8w. (ror= cross, unfriendly ; trdrt
== rudely ; Dut dwars = cross, crossly ; A.i
thweorh = perverse, transverse ; M. H. Ge
dwerch, tvxrch; Ger. zwerch — across, awr
obliquely ; Goth, thwairhs =r cross, angry.]
A. As adv.: Transversely, obliquely, across
athwart
44 Whether <A*»rr or flatly it did lyte.-
•B. As adjective:
1. Transverse, oblique ; lying or being across
something else.
44 The slant lightning whose thwart flame driv'n dow
Kindles the gummy bark of r.r or pine."
Milton .•/>./-, X. 1,076.
2. Perverse, obstinate, cross-grained.
44 Hla herto dho wurdh rAtwrt."
Omaii t Ex-Hint, S.DM.
* C. As prep. : Across, athwart
44 Thtfart her horse,*4 Sptnler: F. o,, IIL, Til. 43.
*D. As substantive :
* 1. Ord. Lang. : Opposition, defiance.
2. Naut. : One of the transverse plank
which keep the sides of a boat asunder, like
the beams of a ship, and serve as seats fo
the rowers. They are placed about two fee
ten inches apart, from centre to centre, in
single-banked boats, and three feet in double
banked boats.
" Th« Indians made us exceedingly comfortable by
arranging blankets on the bottom of the boats, wit]
the thtonru well covered with wrape for a back."—
Bcrtbntr'i Magattne, Aug.. 1877, p. 491
thwart-hawse, adv.
Naut. : Across the hawse.
thwart, • thwert, r.<. & i. [THWART, adv.]
A. Transitive:
* 1 . To place or pass across ; to cross.
" Swift as a shooting star
In antnmn [JiiearU the night"
ilitKm: P.L., iv.tsr.
* 2. To cross.
" With their tltmrtcd ten npou their monuments.*
— nuia-: C*urd> But.. IIL Uull.
3. To cross, as a purpose ; to frustrate or
defeat ; to traverse.
" A greater power than we can contradict
Hath thioartrd our intent* ; come, come away."
Sltalcaf. : Samn t Julia, v. «.
•B. Intransitive :
1. To go or move crosswise, across, or
obliquely.
2. To be In opposition ; to be opposed.
14 It la easy to be imagined 'what reception any pro-
position shall end. that shall at ail thmrt with these
internal oraclee."— Lock*.
3. To be perverse.
" Such shields tooke the name Clypel. 1. chased and
engraven, not in the old wurd in LAtlne Cluere which
slgnifieth to fight, or to bee well reputed. M our
thionrtiny grammarians would with tlieir subtile s.<-
phlstrfe seeme to etymologize and derive It"— P.
Sotianet : I'llnir. bk. xxxr. ch. iii.
thwarf-er, ». [Eng. thwart; •er.J
1. One who or that which thwarts, frus-
trates, or defeats.
2. A disease In sheep, Indicated by shaking,
trembling, or convulsive motions.
ihwarf-Ing, pr. par., a., & ». [THWABT, r.]
A. &B. Aspr.par.fparticip.adj. .-(Seethe
verb)i
C. At STitst. : The act of one who thwarts ;
a frustrating.
" The thvartlngt of yonr dispositions."
Skatotp. : Cariotania, IU. «.
thwarf -tag-lf, adv. [Eng. IkwaMng ; -Jy.)
In a thwarting manner ; so aa to thwart ; in
opposition.
thwart'-lfr, adv. [Eng. thvart; -fy.] Ins
thwart manner ; In opposition ; crossly, per-
versely.
41 Judging? so tfitoartly.'
Ka\t, in Haitian* : KtJormaOm, p. na,
thwart'-ness, «. [Eng. thwart; -n«s.]
The quality or state of being thwart; per-
verseness, nntowardness.
thwart'-ship, a. [Eng. thwart, and Mp.}
Naut. : Lying across the vessel.
thwarf -ships, adv. [THWARTSHIP.]
Naut. : Across the vessel.
thwite, " thwitte, • thwyte, ».t [A.S.
thii-ttan.] To cut or clip with, or as with a
knife.
" A Carroll eie must be had In Ousting * sharpning
the graffe or impe.*— P. ffotiand: I'linU. bk. i^ii.
•thwit-el, s. (A. 8., from
A knife, a whittle.
= to cut;
" A Soefleld ttiKilel bare he In hi* hoee.'
Ctauwr: 0. T., S.M1
* th wit- ten, pa. par. or a. (THWITE. ]
thwit-tle, v.t. [A frequent, from thwitt (q.vA 1
To whittle (q.v.).
*thw8ng, t. [A.S. thwang.] A thong »
strap.
thworl, thworle, ». [WHORL.]
$hy, a. [A shorter form of THINE (q.T.VI Oi
or pertaining to thee ; relating to thee • tli»
possessive pronoun of the second pcrsui.
singuhu*.
" Who'll weep tor »» deficiency f
Tennyion: Tm I'oieef
thy-a-tir'-a, «. [Lat = an ancient city U
Mysia in Asia Minor (?) (Acts xri. 14 ; Rev
ii. 18.).]
Entom. : A genns of Noctuina, family Noc-
tnobombycidaj. Antenna rather short, pu
bescent ; abdomen long, " rather slender
Larva not hairy. Two British species:
Thyatira derasa, the Buff-arches, and T
Satis, the Peach-blossom Moth.
Thy-Ss-tS-an, a. [Lat thytsteus. See def. 1.J
1. Lit. : Of or belonging to Thyestes, the
son of Pelops and brother of Atreus, who slew
his two nephews, Tantalus and Pleisthenes,
and served their flesh to their father, who
partook of the dreadful meaL
2. Fig. : Cannibal.
44 Did not popular rumour charge them with noc-
turnal orgies and Thgntftn least* ? '—Farrar • Xarlt
Daft «/ Chriuiamts/, ch. Iv.
thy'-ine, o. [Or. Kim (fhulnos) = of or
belonging to the tree tfuio. [THUJA.] (8e»
etym. & compound.)]
thyine wood, «. A kind of wood ({,;*«•
Qvivov) (xidan thuinon) mentioned in Rev.
xviii. 12 as one of the articles in which the
mystic Babylon dealt. It was mentioned
also by the Greeks and Romans, the lattei
calling it Citrus. It was used for furniture
and for decorative purposes, and was probably
Caltitris guadrivaleis.
thy'-la-9ine, s. [THVLACIJTOB.]
Zool. : Thylacinus cynocephalus, from Ne»
Zealand, the largest predaceons marsupial no*
living. It is a little smaller than a wolf dog
like in form ; head elongated, muzzle pointed
ears moderate, erect, triangular. Colour gray
ish-brown, with a series of transverse black
bands on the hinder part of the back and loins ,
fur short and closely applied to the skin ; tai)
THYLACINE.
of moderate length, thick at the base and ta-
pering towards the apex, clothed with short
hair. These animals are semi-plantigrade, walk-
Ing partly on the toes and partly on the soles
of the feet They are very destructive to sheep,
and for that reason the settlers have almost
exterminated them in the more thickly popu-
lated parts of the island, but they still find
shelter in the rocky glens of the mountainous
region. Called also Tiger-Wolf, Zebra-Wolf,
and Tasmania n Wolf or Hyeena.
hy la-ci' nus, s. (Gr. *i!*<uto? (thulakos) =
a bag, a sack, and cvup (!:unn) = a dog.]
Zool. : A genus of Dasyuridge (in classifica-
tions in which that family is sub-divided, of
Dasyurinse), with one living species, Thyla-
cirttw cynocephalus, from Tasmania, though
recent fragments of Itones and teeth show
that an allied species formerly inhabited the
mainland of Australia. The marsupial I'ones
are represented only by small unossifled fibre-
cartilages, and the pouch (traces of which are
more obvious in the male thau in other mar-
supials), nnlike that of the kangaroos, opens
backwards. The female produces four young
at a birth.
tSte, tat, fare, amidst, what, fall, father; we, wet, here, camel, her, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; go, pit,
or, wore, wolf, work, who, sin; mute, cub, core, unite, cur, role, full; try, Syrian, te, 09 = ej ey = a; qu = lew.
thylacoleo— thymyl
4717
Uiy-la-cd'-lS-O, *• tGr. oVAoico? (thulakos)
:= a pouch, a sack, and ASUIK (Iron) = a lion.]
PuteojU. : An extinct genus of Marsupials
from the post-Tertiary deposits of Australia,
with one species, Thylacoleo mrnifex, of
which nothing but the skull is known.
The dentition is extremely anomalous, the
func'jonal teeth being reduced to one pair of
large cutting incisors close to the median line,
and one great, trenchant, compressed pre-
molar. It was flrst described as a carnivorous
marsupial, and named in accordance with its
presumed habits " as ono of the fellest and
most destructive of predatory beasts" ; but, as
its affinities are certainly with the Phalan-
gispdee and Macropodidle, and its dentition
completely unlike that of any known pre-
daceous animal, this view has been questioned.
(Pro/. Flower, in Encyc. Brit., xv. 883.)
• thy-la-co-theV-I-um, ». [Gr.
(thulalcos) — a pouch, and *>)piov (thlrion) = a
wild beast.]
Palaont. : Owen's name for Amphitherinm
(q.v.).
thy-mal'-Ius. ». [Gr. W/ioAAw (thumallm) =
an unidentified fish mentioned by &\mn
(N. A., xiv. 2-J).]
JcMhy. : A genus of Salmonidaj, group Sal-
velini (q.v.), allied to Coregonus, from which
it is principally distinguished by its rayed
dorsal fin. There are five species, inhabiting
clear streams of the north of Europe, Asia,
• and North America, of which the best known
are Thymallus signifer, the Poisson bleu of the
Canadian voyageurs, and T. vulgaris, the
Grayling (q.v.).
Chyme (th as t), * tyme, s. [Fr. thym;
Prov. thime; Ital. timo; Lat. thymus (q.v.).]
Botany :
1. The genus Thymus (q.v.).
2. In com position, in the word Water-thyme
(q.v.).
thyme-oil, s.
1. Chem. : A volatile oil obtained by distilling
garden thyme with water. It is colourless in
the fresh state, has a pleasant pungent odour
and camphorous taste, sp. gr. = '87- '90, spar-
ingly soluble in water, easily in alcohol and
ether, and turns the plane of polarization to
the left. It contains at least two hydrocar-
bons: thymene, Ci0H1(), and cymene, CioH14,
and an oxygenated product, thymol, CioHi4O.
2. Pharm. : It is a powerful local stimulant,
which may be used in toothache if applied by
lint or cotton. Mixed with olive oil or spirit
and camphor, it is a stimulating liniment in
chronic rheumatism, sprains, bruises, &C.
thym'-eid (th as tX »• [Eng. thyme ; -id.]
Chem. : CjiHjjOt A product of the action
of sunshine operating for several days on
thymoil contained in a sealed tube. It is
obtained pure by mixing equal weights of
thymol! and thymoloil in alcoholic solution,
which then assumes a blood-red colour, and
deposits crystals which have a greenish
metallic lustre.
Bot. : Belonging or relating to, or like the
Thyinelacese.
* thy-mg-lw'-a (th as t), ». [THVMELE.]
Bot. : The typical genus of Thymelaceae
(q.v.). Now made a synonym of Daphne (q.v.).
thy'-mel-o, «. [Gr. »v(ie'Ai) (ttuw/e) = a
place of sacrifice, an altar, a temple; «vw
(thuo) = to sacrifice.)
Entom. : A genus of Hesperidee. Antennae
short, not terminating in a hook ; hinder
margin of tho fore wings rounded ; wings
dark, with chequered spots, fringes chequered.
There is one British species, Thymele alveolus;
blackish, tinged with green, and chequered
with creamy-white Spots. The larva feeds on
the raspberry. Found in moist places.
(Stalnton.) Other species are from tropical
America, &C.
thy-mel'-ic, a. [Eng. thymeUa), : -ic.] Of or
belonging to a thymela (q.v.).
" There waa another entrance to the thymelic plat-
tarw."-D°naldion : Tteutre of the Gretki. p. m
thym -ene (th as t), ». [Mod. Lat. thym(us) ;
•ene.}
Chem. : C10H16. A hydrocarbon belonging
to the camphene group, constituting the most
volatile portion of oil of garden thyme. By
repeated distillation it is obtained as a colour-
less oil, having an agreeable odour of thyme,
sp. gr. -868 at 20°, boiling at 160-165°, and
deflecting the plane of polarization to the left.
thy'-ml-a-teoh-ny (th as t), «. [Gr.
ftififapa '(thumiama) = incense, and rexioj
Med. : The art of employing perfumes in
medicine. (Dunglison.)
thym'-Io (th as t), o. [Lat. thym(us); Eng.
suff. -ic.]
Anat. : Of or belonging to the thymus
gland : as, the thymic vein.
thy-mlc'-Io (th as t), a. [Formed from Eng.
thymol (q.v.).] Derived from or containing
thymol.
thymlcio-acid, «. [THYMOTIC-ACID.]
thy-me-la, t. [Gr. 9vj«Ai (thumeK) = a place
f« sacrifice ... a platform, au orchestra.]
Greek Antiq. : An elevation, in the form of
an altar, in the centre of the orchestra of a
Greek theatre, on which the leader of the
chorus stood.
thy-me-la'-ce-a). thy-me'-le-te (th as t),
i. pi. [Mod. Lat. thymeUfea); Lat. fern. pi.
adj. suff. -acece.]
Hot. : Daphnads ; an order of Perigynous
Exogens, alliance Daphnales. Stem shrubby,
rarely herbaceous, with a tenacious bark.
Leaves exstipuiate, entire. Flowers capitate
or spiked, terminal, or axillary, often en-
closed in an involucre. Calyx tubular,
coloured, the limb four- or five-cleft ; corolla
wanting, or reduced to scale-like petals on
the orifice of the calyx. Stamens eight, four,
or two ; style one ; stigma undivided ; ovary
one-celled, with a single pendulous ovule ;
fruit hard, dry, nut-like or drupaceous.
Found in South America, the Cape of Good
Hope, and Australia, the cooler parts of
India, and in Europe. The bark is caustic.
Known genera thirty-eight; species 300.
thy mo-la' c.e-ou8 (or ccous as shus, th
as tj, a. [THYMELACE.*;.]
thy'-md-n (th as t), «. [Eng. thymo(l); •«.]
Chem. : C12H16O2. Obtained by distilling
thymol in presence of sulphuric acid and
manganic peroxide. It comes over as a yellow
oil, which may be puritied by crystallization
from ether-alcohol. It forms reddish-yellow
four-sided shining laminae, having an aromatic
odour. It is heavier than water, only spar-
ingly soluble in alcohol, easily in ether, melts
at 48°, and boils at about 235°.
thy-mp-iT-a-mide (th as t), «. [Eng.
thymoil, and amide.}
Chem. : CiaHls(NH2)O. Formed by the
action of dry ammonia gas on fused thymoil.
It is obtained as a dark red uncrystallizable
mass, hard and brittle, but softens at 100°, so
that it may be drawn into threads. Is soluble
in alcohoL
th*-m6-H'-Io (th as t), a. [Eng. thymoil;
-ic.} Contained in or derived from thymoil
(q.v.).
thy moilic acid, >.
Chem. ; C^H^Oio. The product of the
oxidation of thymoil by the action of the air
in presence of potash. The potassium salt of
the acid which is formed is exhausted with
alcohol and decomposed with hydrochloric
acid. The acid is then obtained in dingy
yellow uncrystallizable flocks sparingly so-
luble in water.
thy-mo'-al-Sl (th as t), a. [Eng. thymoil; -ol.]
Chem. : CujH^Oo. A substance obtained
by exposing thymoil contained in a sealed
tube to the action of sunshine for a period of
several days. Recrystallized from alcohol, it
is obtained in small, four-sided prisms, which
are inodorous and tasteless, dissolve spar-
ingly in water, easily in alcohol and ether,
melt at 145°, and distil without decomposi-
tion at 290°.
thym -61 (th as t), ». [Mod. Lat. fhym(u>);
-ol.}
Chem. : C10H13HO. Thymylic hydrate,
thymylic alcohol, thymylic acid, thymio acid.
The oxygenated constituent of thyme-oil and
a homoloyue of phenol, obtained from thyme
oil by fractional distillation, passing over
chiefly between 225° and 235°. Purified by
recrystallization from alcohol, it is obtained
in transparent rhomboidal plates. It has
a mild odour and aromatic taste, a specific
gravity = 1*0285 in the solid state, and does
not act on polarized light, melts at 44°, and
boils at about 2305. It is almost insoluble in
water, soluble in alcohol, ether, and strong
acetic acid, and forms several substitution de-
rivatives by the action of bromine or chlorine
in the presence of sunshine. Thymol is an
antiseptic and disinfectant, and is largely em-
ployed in the Listerian system.
thy-mot'-Io (th as t), a. f From Eng. thymol
(q.v.).] Derived from or containing thymoL
thymotic acid, s.
Chem.: CnHuOs-^CioHMO'CO^ Thymyl-
carbonic acid. Prepared by heating thymol
with sodium in a flask through which a stream
of carbonic anhydride is passed, thymyl car-
bonate and thymotate of sodium being formed.
From the latter, hydrochloric acid throws
down thymotic acid in colourless flocks. It
is purified by distillation with water, and is
obtained as a white, loosely-coherent, crystal-
line mass with silky lustre. It is nearly in-
soluble in cold water, melts at 120°, dissolve*
in ferric chloride with line blue colour, the
same colour being immediately produced in
its neutral solutions.
thym'-i-tide (th as tX >• [Eng. thymot(ic);
-ide.}
Chem. : CuHijOj. Produced by the action
of peutachloride of phosphorus on thymotic
acid. It crystallizes from alcohol in white
microscopic needles, which melt at 187°.
thy'-mus (th as t), ». [Mod. Lat., from Lat.
thymus, thymum; Gr. SiVos, Wjio» (thumoa,
thumon) = thyme, from 9iiio (thud) = to sacri-
fice, either from its fragrance or because it
was burnt on altars.]
Bot. : Thyme; a genus of Origanldse (q.v.).
Small, often hoary, much-branched, highly-
aromatic shrubs. Leaves small, entire, often
with revolute margins ; flowers whorled or
capitate ; calyx with ten to thirteen ribs, tubu-
lar, two-lipped, the upper lip three-toothed,
the lower one bifid, the throat hairy ; corolla
with the upper lip erect, nearly plane, the
loweronepatentand trifld ; stamens diverging,
anther cells at flrst nearly parallel, afterwards
diverging ; the connective, sub-triangular,
small nuts nearly smooth. Known species
forty from the temperate parts of the Eastern
Hemisphere. No American species. Thymut
SerpyUum, the Wild-thyme, is prostrate, with
oblong or ovate, entire, obtuse, petiolalc
leaves, more or less ciliated at the base ; floral
leaves similar; flowers purple. The Lemon
or Lemon-scented thyme (T. citriodons) is a
variety of T. Serpyllum, cultivated in gardens
for its agreeable smell. T. Chamcedrys, formerly
regarded as distinct, is now placed under it as
a sub-species. It is used in India in diseases
of the eyes and stomach, and on the Chenab
as a vermifuge. T. vulgaris is Garden Thyme.
It is a small much-branched shrub, a native
of the southern countries of Europe, from
Portugal to Greece. It is a pungent aromatic,
much used in cookery.
thymus gland, ».
Anat. : An elongated, glandular-like body,
with two lobes which touch each other,
situated partly in the thorax, partly in the
lower region of the neck. It reaches its
greatest size at about the second year of life,
then ceases to grow, and finally dwjndles into
a mere vestige. It is supposed to be in some
way connected with the elaboration of the
blood in infancy. Its name refers to its re-
semblance to the flowers of thyme.
thym'-y (thast), a. [Eng. (hymte); -y.] O1
the nature of or abounding with thyme;
hence, fragrant.
" T»»m» "lope uid woody covert.
Where the cuckoo hymned the May.
Blackie : Layl of Highland* t Itlandt, p. 1.
thym'-yl (th as t), ». [Eng. thynt^ol) ; -yl.]
Chem. : CioHjs. The radical of thymol and
its derivatives.
thymyl sulphuric acid, >.
Chem. : Ci0Hi4HbO4. Sulphothymic acid.
Formed by the action of oil of vitriol on
thymol. Its aqueous solution evaporated in
a vacuum crystallizes in translucent pearly
tables or prisms, which are very soluble if
Mil, boy; pfiut. J<fiW; oat, fell, chorus, fhln, bench; go, gem; thin, this; sin, as; expect,
-«ian, -tlan = shan. -tlon, -sion = shun ; -flon, -sion = zhun. -oious, -tious, sious = shus. - wo,
4718
thymylic— tiara
water. With bases it forms a series of crystal
line compounds.
thy my 1 -ic (th as t), a. [Eng. thymyl ; -ic.
Contained iu or derived from thymol (q.v.).
thymylic acid, alcohol, or hydrate
*. ITHYMOL.J
ttyn nich -thys, a. [Gr. fvnot (thunnos) =
a tunny (q.v.), anil ;*«« (ichthus) = i, fish.)
Ichthy. * Poloeont. : A genus of Cyprinidw
group Cypriniua, with three species, from tht
East Indies. Specimens have been found in
the Miocene.
* thyn' nl-dfB, >. pi. [Mod. Lat. </>y»n(iu), 2
Lat. fern. pi. adj. sutf. -Wir.)
Entom. : An old family of Fossorial Hymen-
optera, now merged iu Sapygidie.
«tyn-nus, >. [Lat, from Gr. «,Woi (thun-
nos) = the tunny (q.v.), from &VVM (thuno)
to rush fast, t-> dart along.]
1, Ichthy. dtPoloiont. r Agennsof Scombridw,
with several species, ranging over tropical
and temperate .seas. First dorsal continuous,
spines feeble ; from six to nine (inlets behind
the dorsal and anal ; scales of pectoral
crowded, forming a corselet; a longitudinal
keel on each side of the tail. Several specie*),
abundant in the Mediterranean and in nil
warm seas, and occasional visitors to our
shores. TliyiLnw or Orcynus Ihi/nma, the Tunny,
Is a flsh often feet or more in length. Not
uncommon in Eocene and Miocene formations.
* 2. Bntirm. : A genus of Thynnidee (q.T.).
thyr-fr-o- (yr as ir), prtf. [THYBO-.]
thyr-S-Sp-ter-i -nn> (yr as IT), t. pi. [Pref.
thyno- ; Gr. mpor (pteron) = a feather, a
wing, and Lat. fern. pi. adj. stiff, -intz.]
Entom.: A suh-thmily of Truncstipennse
(q.v.X They seek their prey upon or under
the bark of trees where small insects abound.
thyr-6-, (yr as ir), pref. [Gr. 9vp<o5 (Oiureos)
— a door-stone, a large, oblong shield, shaped
like a door ; Wpa (thura) ~ a door.] Shaped
like a door ; oblong.
thyro-hyals, >. pi.
Anat. : The great cornua of the hyotd bone.
They project backwards from its sides and
end in rounded extremities.
thyro-hyold, a.
Aunt. : Of or belonging to the hyoid bone
»nd the thyroid axis.
Thyro-hyoid arch :
EmbryoL : The third of the branchial arches,
or pliaryngeal plates. It is related to the
formation of the lower or great cornua and
the ltody of the hyoid bone, and corresponds
with the first true branchial arch of amphibia
and fishes.
thyr oid, thyr'-e old (yr as ir), o. [Pref.
wyro-, thyrto, and Gr. elooc (eidot) — form.]
Anat. : Of an oblong form ; shaped like an
Oblong shield.
thyroid-body, t.
Anat. : A soft, reddish and highly-vascular
organ, consisting of two lateral lobes united
by their lower ends by a transverse portion
called the isthmus. It forms a rounded pro-
jection upon the trachea and the larynx. It
is one of the vascular glands, or glands with-
out ducts. Its function is unknown.
thy roid cartilages, .<. pL
Anat.: Two flat lateral plates, continuous
in front, forming a narrow angle like the letter
V. In the male it is called Adam's apple.
thyroid-gland, ». [THYROID-BODY.]
thy-roid'-e-al, a. [Eng. thyroid, ; -eal.] Per-
taining or relating to the thyroid gland or
cartilage.
thy-rSp'-ter-a, «. [Gr. Su'oa (thura) = n
door, and irrepov (pteron) = a wing.)
ZooL : A genus of Vespertilionidte (q.v.),
forming a separate group of that family (Dob-
ion: Gated. Chir., p. 553). Muzzle elongated,
slender; crown cone considerably elevated
above the foreliead ; nasal apertures circular ;
ears funnel-shaped ; bases of ttie thumbs and
soles of the feet with highly specialized
organs in the shape of hollow suctorial discs.
There is but one species, TKymptem tricolor,
from Brazil. It is a small l>at, with mode-
rately long, dense for, reddish-brown above
and below, except In-east and abdomen, whicl
are pale yellowish white.
thyr sa-can thus, >. [Lat. thyrsfus), an<
acanthus (q.v.).]
But. : A genus of Gendarusseee. Tropica
American shrubs or herbs, with large leaves
and a long raceme of fascicled or cyrnose
flowers.
* thyrse, >. [THYRSUS.]
thyrse-flower, i.
Bot. : The genus Tliyrsacanthus (q.T.)
thyrs'-I-form, a. [Lat. thyrsus and forma =
form.)
Bot. : Resembling a thrysus.
thyr'-si-tef, s. [THYRSUS.]
Ichthy. : A genus of Trichiuride (q.T.), with
several species from tropical and sub-tropicaj
seas. Body rather elongate, for the most part
naked ; first dorsal continuous, the spines are
of moderate length, and extend on to the
second ; from two to six flnlets behind the
dorsal and anal ; several strong teeth iu jaus,
and teeth on palatine bones. The species
attain a length of from four to five feet, and
are esteemed as food iishes.
thyr -sold, thyr sold -al, a. [Gr. WpmK
(tlmrsos) = a thyrsus, and tlSos (eidos) = furin,
appearance.]
Bot. : Having somewhat the form of a
thyrsus.
thfr'-BU-la, i. [Mod. Lat., dlmin. from Lat.
thyrsus (q.v.).]
Bot. : A kind of inflorescence consisting of s
small cyme In the axil of a leaf. Occurs In
the Labiates. v. b c d 6 f
thyr' -stts (pi. *• •• A - -'
thyr' - si),
•thyrse, .«.
"Lat., from Gr.
"» ;e. A From ancient Bac-
chatiM tan VMM ; «. Fran bat-
relief of Bacchus received >>y
IcaroB in the garden of a rllla
in Athens (ft fft*rn bean the
ful Bacchus, bearingathyrsus,
**"! aocouijMniad by a iawu.
light, straight
shaft, a stalk.]
1. Class. Antlg.:
One of the most
common attri-
butes or emblems
of Bacchus and
his followers. It
consisted often of
a spear or staff
wrapped with ivy
and vine branches,
or of a lance hav- GROUP or THYRSI.
ing the iron part „. p,^ , b.,.rall<11 of ggypt,,.
thrust into a Roman work, time of Em|>eriir
pine COne. In an- Hadrian ; 6, From a fragment
cient represent*- ^ *h*TIe«3Dtr«*a*baMaU«filoi'
tions it appeared Bacchus with thyrsus and a
in various forms.
Thyrsi were car-
ried by the Bac-
chanals in their
hands, when cele-
brating the orgies
of Bacchus.
" Bound about him. fair Bacchantes,
Bearing cymbals, flutes, and thyrtet*
Longfetlrno: Drinking Bony.
2. Bot. : A kind of inflorescence consisting
of a panicle, the principal diameter of which
is in the middle between the base and the
apex ; a compact panicle, the lower branches
of which are shorter than those in the middle.
It is at first centripetal and afterwards centri-
fugal. Example, the Lilac.
Jiy-sa'-nl-a, ». [Gr. Ovo-ovo; (thusanos) =
fringe.)
Entom. : Part of the old genus Noctua = tlie
Erebus of Latreille.
b.y'-sa-nSp-ter, s. [THYSANOPTERA.] Any
individual of the Thysanoptera (q.v.).
thy-sa-nSp'-ter-a, s. pi. [Mod. Lat, from
Gr. 6Wai<o? (thvganos) = a fringe, and irrepoc
(pteron) = a wing.]
Entom. : Haliday's name for the group more
generally known as Physopoda (q.v.).
thy-sa -niir'-a, ». pi. [Gr. favam (thusanos)
— fringe, and oupa (oura) = a tail.]
1. Entomology:
* (1) An order of Insect* founded by
Latreille, embracing Thysanura Genuina f(2)l
and Collembola (q.v.).
(2) According to Lubbock, an order of If-
sec-U, while otlier authors make them a triW
of a larger order [(!)]. Antenna long, many
Jointed, tarsi from two to four Joints, man-
dibles and maxillse more or less exposed
maxillary palpi often long; labium more ot
less cleft in front; prothmax large; some o(
the abdominal segments bear pairs of apjvud.
ages, and there are generally two or thre*
caudal bristles. [COLLEMBOLA.]
2. Palaant. : Their remains are often fouui
in amber, which is of Post-Tertiary date.
•thy-sa-nur'-I-form. o. [Mod. Lat. toy.
sanura, and Lat. forma = form.]
Entom.: Of or belonging to, or resembling
the Thysanura (q.v.). Used by Swainsuu of a
certain type of caterpillars, having the head
armed witli distinct spines, funning a i-H'at
round its hinder part, or divided into two
hornlike points ; the extremity of the body
also terminating iu two pointed processes.
Examples, the larvm of the large Nymphalidsc
of Tropical America, Hippuchie, ic.
thy-self, 'thl-self, « thy-selfe, pmn
[Lng. thy, and self.} A reflexive pronoun used
after thou. (expressed or understood), to mark
distinction with emphasis.
" Tbeae am thy gloriou. worka. Parent of good,
Almighty, thine this universal lr»inc.
Tlim wolulrous fair; thyiel/ how wondrous tbtDl"
.. JlllKm: f. J.. ». lit.
ti, s. [Native name.]
Botany :
L CordyUne T{, formerly Draar.no, term*.
nalis, a small liliaceous tree about twelve feet
high, a native of the islands of the Pacific. IU
great woody roots when baked become sw»et
and nutritious. When boiled it furnishes a
syrup used as a substitute for sugar. When
the roots are bruised, mixed with water, mid
fermented, they form an intoxicating beverage,
and when distilled, an ardent spirit Tlie
stems are used for fences, and the leaves as
thatch for houses. They are also eaUjn br
cattle, sheep, and goats. [CALODBACON.]
2. CordyUne australis and C. indivisa. (Ke»
Zealand.)
*tl'-or, ». (Fr. (tore, from Lat tiara,] Atiiua.
" Of beaming sunny ray§. a golden tiar,
Clrclatt hu head.'' MUton: /'. L., UL 63*.
ti ar'-a, ti-a'-ra, s. [Lat, from Gr. rtifa,
riopot («iora, tiarai) = the Persian head-dress
worn on gn«t oc-
casions. Skeat
suggests a deriva-
tion from Pers.
tdjvar = a crown,
a diadem.]
1. The head-cover-
ing of the ancient /&
Persians; thecrown
of tlie ancient Per-
sian kings. These
alone had the pri-
vilege of wearing
the tiara erect ; the
nobilityand priests
wore it depressed,
or turned down on
the fore side. IU
form is described
variously by dif-
TIARA.
a. Example from Kliorsabad.
showing the Great King of
Assyria wearing the tiars.
Over the tunic is a cloak of
two pieces, fringed, and cov.
• red with large roeettes. a.
Ancient Persian soldier wear-
lug the tiara.
ferent authors,
so that it must
have varied at dif-
ferent periods. According to Xenophon It
was encompassed with the diadem, at tea**
on ceremonial occasions.
2. The triple crown worn by the Pope ot
certain occasions as a sign of his temporal
power, of which it is a badge, as the keys an
SUCCESSIVE FORMS OP THE PAPAL TIARA.
of his spiritual jurisdiction. The whole his-
tory of the Papal Tiara is uncertain. Nicho-
las I. (856V-67) is said to have been thl first
to unit* the princely crown with tne niiur
though the Bollaudists think this was dent
fits, fat, Cre, amidst, what, fall, father; we, wgt, here, camel, her, there; pine, pit, sire. «ir, marine; go, pit,
•r, wore, wolf, work, who, son; mute, cub, core, unite, our, rule, full ; try. Syrian. «e, ce - c ; ey = a; <ju = kw.
tiaraed— tick
4719
before his time. The common statement that
Boniface VIII. (about 1300) added the second
is incorrect, for Hefele (Beitrage, ii. 286 sqq.)
shows that Innocent III. is represented wear-
ing the second crown iu a painting older than
the time of Boniface. Urban V. (1302-70) is
supposed to have added the third crow a. In
its present form the tiara consists of a high
cap of cloth of gold, encircled by three ecru-
nets, and surmounted by a mound and cross of
gold ; on each side Is a pendant, embroidered
and fringed Jit the end, and seme- of crosses
of gold. The tiara is placed on the Pope's
head at his coronation by the second cardinal
deacon in tlie loggia of St. Peter's, with the
words : " Receive the tiara adorned with three
crowns, and know that thou art Father of
princes and kinys, Ruler of the World, and
vicar of our Saviour Jesus Christ."
3. Hence, figuratively used for the papal
dignity.
i. A crown, a diadem.
" This royal robe, and this tiara, wore
Old Priam, and this golden sceptre bore.*
Dryden : t'irgU ; *Sneid vii. 837.
ti-ar-aed, ti-ar'-aed, a. [Eng. tiara,; -ed.}
Adorned with or wearing a tiara.
ti-a-rid'-I-tim, ». [Mod. Lat. dimin., from
Horn (q.v.).]
Bot, ; A genus of Heliotrope*, akin to Helio-
tropiuin, but having the tube of the corolla
angular, and two-celled, mitre-shaped nuts.
Tiaridium indicum is an astringent, and is
used to cleanse ulcers or allay inflammation.
tl-ar'-is, s. [Gr. riopic (ttaris), another form
of Ttopa (tiara).'] [TiARA.]
1. Ornitk. : A genus of FrfngjlIMn with
one species, from Brazil. Bill conical, entire;
head crested ; wings moderate ; tail even or
slightly rounded ; feet moderate.
2. ZooL : A genus of Afwmidse, with three
species, from the islands of the Eastern
Peninsula. Scales of the body keeled, those
of the back unequal ; eyebrow and parotids
unarmed.
* tib, s. [A contract, or corrupt, of the proper
name Tabitha.}
1. A low woman, a paramour, a prostitute.
" Every colstrel
That comes inquiring for his tU>."
&uiki-tp. : Periclet. lv. «.
2. The ace of trumps in the game of gleek.
T (1) St. Tib's Eve : An expression equivalent
to the "Greek Calends"; never. Brewer
says that St. Tib's is a corrupted form of St.
Titles, itself a corruption of Setubal. There is
no St. Ubea in the calendar.
(2) Tib of the buttery : A goose. (Gipsy cant.)
(3) To tib out : To go out of bounds. (School
ttany.)
" When 1 wu * boy I used what they cftll to Mb out,
and ran down to a public-bonne in ClsU-reimi Lane,
the Ked Cow. sir."— Thackeray; Newcomet, cb, xli.
tib cat, s. A female cat.
•tfb-ert, * tjrt>'-«rt, ». [Tre.] An old name
for a cat,
Ti-bet', Thi-bef (Th as T), «. (See def.J
Geog. : A region of Central Asia immediately
north of the Himalaya Mountains. It is
i about 1,400 miles from east to west, and 600
! from north to south, and is subject to China.
Tibet-cloth, s.
1. A camlet or fabric made of goat's hair.
2. A fine woollen cloth used for ladies'
Tibet-dog. Tibet mastifl; *.
Zo»l. : A variety of Canu fawriliaris, about
the size of a Newfoundland dog, but with a
head resembling that of the mastiff, and
; having the flews large and pendent. The
; colour Is usually deep black, with a bright
I brown spot over each eye ; the hair is long,
i ami the tail bushy and well curled. Tins
; variety is extremely savage, and has been
known from classic tiim-s, when It was em-
ployed in the games of the circus.
tt-be't'-an, TM-bet'-an (Th as T), a. & s.
ISee def.J
A. As adj. : Of or pertaining to Tibet or
Thibet.
B. As substantive :
1. A native or inhabitant of Tibet.
2. The language of Tibet.
FLUTB-P1.AVHR WITH
Tibetan sun-bear, s.
Zoo?.: Ursus tibetanus. [SUN-BEAR, 1.J
Tibetan water-shrew, «.
Zool. : NcctogaU elegans. It is about eight
inches long, half of which is occupied by the
tail ; upper surface slate-gray, lower parts
white. It has largely webbed feet, and is the
most thoroughly aquatic of all the Soricidte.
[NECTOGALE.J
tlb'-I-a, s. [Lat.= a pipe, the shin-bone.]
1. Anat. : The shin-bone, with the excep-
tion of the femur, the longest bone in the
skeleton. It is the anterior and inner of
the two bones of the leg, aud alone com-
municates the weight of the trunk to the
foot. It is slightly twisted, and articu-
lates with the femur, fibula, and astra-
galus. Its superior extremity is thick and
expanded, with two condylar sur-
faces supporting the femur, and
an external and an internal tuber-
osity, the shaft is three-sided, the
inner surface convex and subcu-
taneous; the inferior is smaller
than the superior extremity, and
forms a thick process called the
internal malleolus. (Qua in..) The
tibia corresponds with the radius
of the arm.
2. Entom. ; The fourth joint of
the leg.
3. Music : A kind of pipe,
common musical instru-
ment among the Greeks
and Romans. It had holes
at proper intervals, aud
was furnished with a
mouth-piece, the perfor-
mer in blowing putting the end of it to his
mouth. Two such pipes were often blown
simultaneously by the same performer.
"Cross-flute* were knowu to the Greeks by the name
ptagiautot (n\ayiav\o<;), aud to the Komana w tibia
obliifua, both of these terms leave no doubt ft* to their
nature. By the Romans tlie cross-flute was some-
times called also tihia cittca. the meaning of which is
very doubtful. Although tlie tibia represented flutes
of all kinds, yet If a real til/in or shln-uoue be uuule
liito a flute, it ia held crwesways. »nd the player blows
into a bole iu tbe mid^."~Stat»er A Barrett; Itict,
Musical Term*.
tib'-I-al, a. [Lat. tf&i(a) ; Eng. adj. suff. -al.]
1. Pertaining to the pipe or flute called a
tibia.
2. Pertaining to the tibia or shin-bone : as,
the tibial artery.
* ti-bl9'-In-ate, v.i. [Lat. tibicen, genit. tibi-
cinis= a flute-player.] To play on a tibia or
pipe.
tib-l-6-f pref. [TIBIA.] Connected with the
tibia.
tibio fibular, a. Of, belonging to, or
connected with the tibia and the fibula. There
are tibio-Jtbular articulations.
tibio-tarsal, a.
Anat. : Of or belonging to the tibia and the
tarsus. (Dunglison.)
tic, s. [Fr. = a bad habit, a convulsive move-
ment.]
PathoL: Neuralgia,
tlo dolorcux, 5.
PathoL : Brow-ague, or prosopafgia, a com-
mon form of neuralgia, involving the fifth or
triueminal nerve, usuntty in its ophthalmic
branch. A variety is termed ctavus hystericus,
from the feeling aa of a nail being driven into
the parts.
ti- cal', s. [Native name.]
1. A Siamese coin, worth about 2s, 6*1.
sterling ; also a weight equal to about 2.,u
grains Troy.
2. A Chinese money of accrnnt of the value
of al >ont 6s. 8d. sterling ; also a weight equal
to about 4J ounces.
*tl9Ct*tise, v.t. [Acontmct.of entice (q.v.).]
To entice, to seduce, to allure.
"What strong enchantments tt« my weary soul ?"
Mario**: 1 Tamburlaine I 2.
* tice'-ment, «. f A contract, of enticement
(q.v.).] The act of enticing; enticement,
allurement.
ti chod -ro mo, s. [Gr. T«XC* (tefahos) = a
wall, and &poftevs (dromeus) — a runner.]
Ortiith. ; Wall-creeper (q.v.); a genus of
Certhiidae, with one species, ranging from
South Europe to Abyssinia, Nepaul, and the
north of China. Bill slightly curved, nostrils
with membranous scale. Wings long and
rounded ; tail rounded, tip of feathers soft.
ti'-cho-rhine, a. [Mod. Lat ticharhlniu,
from Gr. rei^it? (teiclios) = a wall, and pic
(rAis), genit- pivot (rhinos) = the nose.]
PalcBont. : The English translation of the
specific name of the Woolly Rhinoceros (R.
tichorinus), which has reference to the fact
that the nostrils are completely separated by
a bony septum. [WOOLLY-RHINOCEROS.]
tick (1), «. [A contract, of ticket (q.v.).]
1. Credit, trust.
" Play on (ic*. and lose the Indies, I'll discharge It
ail to-morrow."— Dryden : Kerning' t Love, hi.
2. A score, an account.
*' Paying ready money that the maids might not run
tic* at tlie market."— Arbuthnot : John Bull.
tick (2), * teke (1), * tike, * ttque, * tyke,
B. [O. Dut. teke; Low Ger. teke,take; Ger.
2ocA«, zecke; Ital. ucca ; Dut. teek. From the
same root as TAKE (<i- v.).]
1. A popular name for any individual of tlie
family Ixodidse (q.v.). They abound in almost
all parts of the world, but chiefly in warm
countries. Many of them live in woods, on
the branches of trees, but ready to attach
themselves to .animals, which sometimes suffer
greatly from their attacks. The quantity of
blood drawn from their hosts by these little
pests is by no means so inconsiderable as one
might imagine from their original size, for their
skin is so distensible that the gorged parasite
increases to many times its original bulk. Al-
though generally confined to some particular
species or group of animals, ticks occasion*
ally attack man. (See extract.)
"Delegoiyue «|<eaks of some very small, reddish
ticki iu Africa, which cover tlie clothes by thousand!,
and produce distressing itching. Others are fuiiud In
different parts of the globe, and twenty-four specie*
have been described."— Tan Benedgn: Animal Para-
tittt, p. 141
2. Bot.: The same as TICK-BEAN (q.v.).
" There are several vwietlet of the tick-bean In cul-
llvation, locally known under the following names:
Harrow tick, flat tick, Ewex tick, aud French tic*."—
Morton ; Cyclop, Ayriculturs.
tick-bean, *.
Bot. : A variety of the common bean, Fdba
vulgaritt smaller in size. It is used for feed-
ing horses and other animals.
tick-eater, *.
Ornitli. : Any individual of the genus Croto-
phaga(q.v.).
tick-seed, s.
Bot. : A name common to plants of the
genera Coreopsis and Corispermum.
tick (3), * teke (2), * ticke, B. [Low Lat.
techa ; Lat. theca = a case, from Gr. 0iJK7]
(tkeke) = & case to put anything into, from
same I'oot as ri0n>u (tithemi) = to place ; Dut.
tijk; O. H. Ger. zeiche.]
1. Tlie cover or case for holding the filling
of mattresses and beds.
2. Ticking (q.v.).
" Like as. for quilts, tick*, and mattrasset, the flax
of tlie Cadurcl In Prance had no follow."— P. Boiland:
Plinif, bk. xix.. oh. i.
tick (4), 8. [TICK (2), v.] A small, distinct
noise, snch as that of a going watch or clock.
"The leisurely and constant tick of the death-
watch."— A'd.-/ : Remain*, p. SM.
tick'tick, adv.&».
A. A» adv. : With a sound resembling the
tick or beat of a watch or clock.
B. As subftt. : A tick ; a sound made like
that by a watch or clock.
tick (5), * tek, ». [Dut tik = a touch, a pat,
a tick ; tikken = to pat, to tick ; Low Ger.
tikk = a light touch with tlie tip of the finger.
A weakened form from the same root as TAKE
(q.v.)-]
* 1. A slight touch ; a tip.
" Tek or lytylle towche. Tactulut."— Prompt. Par*.
2. A small mark intended to direct atten-
tion to something, or to act as a check.
" To put a rick against the candidate he prefers." —
Daily AVw«, Sept 26, 1895.
3. A game of boys ; also called Tig.
"By moonshine, many a nU'ht. doglve each other chase,
At bood-wluk, barley-lireak, at tick, or iTiion bat*.
Drai/fon ; Poly-Otbion, s. SO.
b6fc, b^; p^at, J<fiM; cat, ?eU, chorus, chin, bench; go, gem; thin, this; mln, as; expect, Xcnophon, exist, -ing.
-tton = shan. -tton, -Blon = shun ; -tion, -slon = zhnn. -oious, -tioua, -sioiu = shu». -bio, -die, &c, = bel, d«l
4720
tick— ticorea
» tick 0), "-i. [TICK (1), «.]
1. To buy on tick ; to go on trust or credit ;
to run a score.
*' I shall contrive to have a quarter before-hand, and
never let family tick more fur victuals, cloaths, or
rent"— Steel* : Corretpondenct, If. 477.
2. To give tick, credit, or trust
"The money went to the lawyers; counsel wont
lick'—Arbuthnot. aiMt. John Bull.
tick (2), v.i. & t. [Of imitative origin.]
A. Intransitive:
1. To make a small distinct noise as a going
waf-h or clock ; to give out a succession of
small sharp noises.
2. To strike with a small, sharp sound, or
gently, as a bird when picking up its food.
" Stand not tif king and toying at the branches nor
boughs."— Latimvr.
* B. Trans. : To note or mark as by the
ticks or vibrations of a watch or clock.
" I do not suppose tbat the ancient clocks ticked or
noticed tbe seconds."— Toilet.
tick (3\ v.t. [TICK (5), «.] To mark with or
as with s tick ; to mark or set a tick or note
against ; to check by making a small mark
against. (Generally with of.)
ticked, a. [Eng. tick (5), s. ; -ed.] 'Having
fitirs of a different colour from the ground,
but interspersed among the fur. [TICKING, 2.]
tick -en, s. [TICKING.]
tick'-er, *. [Eng. tick (2), v. ; -er.] A watch,
from the noise it makes when going. (Slang.)
" It you dont take fogies and tickert . . . tome other
cove will."— Dickeni : Oliver Tvitt, ch. xviii.
tick -et, s. [0. Fr. etiqvet = a little note, a
bill or ticket, mase. of etiquette ; O. Fr. esti>
qutte = a ticket, from Ger. sticken = to stick,
set, fix.] [ETIQUETTE, STICK, u.J A small
piece of paper, cardboard, or the like, having
something written or printed on it, and serving
as a notice, acknowledgment, token, &c. : as,
(1) A bill posted up ; a notice.
"He constantly read bts lectures twice a week for
above foarty years, giving notice of the time to his
Auditors in a ticket on the echooUdores."— Puller :
Worthiet; Buckinghamshire.
(2) A tradesman's bill or account : hence
the old phrase, To take goods on ticket (now
abbreviated into tick) ; that is, to take goods
to be set down in a bill, hence, on credit.
* (3) A visiting-card.
" A ticket is 'only a visiting-card with a name upon
It."— Mad. VArblay: Cecilia, bk. i., cb. ill
(4) A label stuck on or attached to anything
to give notice of something concerning It, as
to declare its quality, nature, price, &<-.
(5) A token of a right, privilege, or debt,
contained, in general, upon a card or slip of
paper : as, a certificate or token of a share in
a lottery, or other mode of distributing money,
goods, or the like ; a marked card or slip of
paper given as an acknowledgment of goods
deposited or pledged, as a pawn-ticfcei; a
token or certificate of right of entry to a
place of amusement, &c., or to travel iu a
railway or other conveyance.
" Well dressed, well bred.
Well equt paged, is ticket good enough.
To paaa UH retulily through ev'ry door."
Cowper: fust. ill. M.
(6) In American politics, a printed list of
candidates for use at an election ; the names
of a list of candidates ; a set of nominations
for an election : hence, the candidates or side
of a particular party, the policy of a particular
party.
"To vote solidly tbe 'Parnell ticket."— Daily Telf-
ffra/.h, Oct. 17, 188&.
H (1) Scratched ticket : A ticket from which
the names of one or more candidates have
been crossed out.
(2) Split ticket : A ticket representing differ-
ent divisions of a party or containing candi-
dates selected from two or more parties.
(3) Straight ticket: A ticket containing the
regular nominations of a party without change,
(4) The ticket : The right or correct thing.
1 (Slang.)
ticket-clerk, *. A booking-clerk.
ticket-day, s. The day before the settling
or paying-day on the Stock Exchange, when
the names of the actual purchasers are given
in by one stockbroker to another.
ticket-night, s. A benefit at a theatre
or other place of amusement, the proceeds of
which are divided between several beneficiaries,
each of whom receives an amount equal in
value to the number of tickets disposed of
by him, less an equal share of the incidental
expenses,
ticket -of- leave, «.
English Law: A license releasing a prisoner
before the expiration of the sentence. The
system was introduced in 1854 ; and the con-
ditions imposed on convicts thus released and
on persons under police supervision are :
1. That they report themselves where directed
within forty-eight hours after liberation.
i That tliey (women excepted) re|x>rt thenmelves
every month to the police-atatiuu nearest their place
of abode.
5. That they sleep at the address notified to the
police.
4. That they get their living by honest means and
regular employment.
6. Tbat any change of address must be notified to
the pniir-e within forty-eight hours.
«. That they must produce their licence when called
on to do so by a police officer.
The penalty for neglecting to comply with
these conditions is the forfeiture of the
licence or twelve months' Imprisonment with
hard labour.
^1 Often used adjectively, as in the extract :
" They have found themselves outlaws, ticket-af-
f*rw men, or what you will in that line. —Hughet:
Tom Srovn'i School Dat/t, pt, ).. ch. ix.
ticket-porter, s. A licensed porter who
wears a ticket or badge by which he may be
identified.
ticket - writer, *. One who writes or
paints show-cards, &c., for shop-windows, &c.
tick'-et, v.t. [TICKET, 3.]
1. To affix a ticket to; to mark with a
ticket : as, To ticket goods.
2. To furnish with a ticket ; to book : as,
To ticket a passenger to California, (Amer.)
tick'-et-mg, pr. par., a., & «. [Eng. ticket ;
•ing.}
A. & B. As pr. par. & particip. adj. : (Se«
the verb.)
C. As substantive :
1. The act or practice of affixing tickets to.
2. A periodical sale of ore, especially of
copper and lead, in the English mining
districts. The adventurers and buyers meet
round a table, when each of the latter hands
in a ticket bearing an offer of so much a ton,
and the lots are sold to the highest bidder.
ticketing - draper, 5. A draper who
tickets the goods exhibited in his window.
tick-lug (1), «. [Eng. tick (3), a, ; -ing.}
Fabric: A closely-woven striped linen or
cotton cloth, to hold feathers, husks, or other
filling for beds or mattresses. It is usually
twilled.
"Whether it would not be right If diapers were
made In one town or district— iu others striped linen
or ticking!, Ac."— Berkeley : Querut, f 622.
tick -ing (2), s. [Eng. tick (5), s. ; -ing.} The
marking produced by hairs of a different
colour from the ground, but Interspersed
among the fur.
" Interspersed with a profusion of longer black
halm, giving the appearance knowii as ticking." —
fUtd, Harch 20, 1886.
tic'-klc, " tik -el-en, * tik-len, v.t. & i.
[TICKLE, a.]
A. Transitive:
1. To touch lightly, causing a peculiar
thrilling sensation, which is generally accom-
panied with laughter, and which, if continued
too long, results in a state of general spasm.
"If you tickle us, do we not laugh f—Shakeip. :
Merchant of Venice, UL L
2. To please by slight gratification; to
gratify and amuse ; to cajole, to natter.
"The old captain was immensely tickled with the
Idea,"— Scribner'i Magazine, Aug., 1880, p. 611.
* 3. To take or move by touching lightly.
" So. out of the embers be tickled his nuts."
Byrom : Letter to R, L., Etq.
4. To catch, as trout, by the process known
as tickling (q.v.).
B. Intransitive :
* 1. To feel titillation.
" He with secret Joy therefore
Did ttckli inwardly In every rein."
Spenter.
2. To excite or produce the sensation of
titillation.
" [The blood] nuts tickling up and down tbe veins."
Shaketp. : King John, UL &
*3. To itch. (Udal: Apopk. of Bratm**
p. 381.)
tickle my fancy, «.
Bot. : Viola tricolor.
* tlc'-kle, * tik-el, a. [Eng. tfcfc (5), s., and
so = easily moved by a touch.]
1. Ticklish, unstable, unsteady, uncertain,
insecure ; liable to fall or to be easily over-
thrown ; precarious. (A'ort/t: Plutarch, p. 83.)
2. Subject to change ; inconstant, uncertain,
" So tickle be the terms of mortal state."
Spenttr: P. V-, Hi. iv. 28.
3. Ticklish ; easily tickled.
* tickle-brain, s. One who or that which
tickles or pleases ; specif., a species of strong
drink.
" Peace, good pint-pot ; peace, good tickle-brain."—
Shakesp. : 1 Be»rit If., ii! t
* tickle -footed, a. Uncertain, incon-
stant, slippery.
" You were ever tirklt-footcd."
Beaum, A t'let. : Scornful Lady, T
tick' len-lmrgh, s. [Etym. doubtful.]
Fabric: A coarse, mixed linen fabric.
tic; -kle- ness, s. [Eng. tickle, a.; -nest.}
Ticklishness, uncertainty.
" While fortune false (whom none erst feed
To stand with stay and forsweare ticklenette :)
Sowseth vg iu mire of tlurtie brittleiiesse."
Mirrour/or J/aaittratet, p. 439.
tic'-kler, s. [Eng. tick1(e); -er.]
1. One who or that which tickles.
2. Something which amuses or tickles th«
fancy.
3. Something which puzzles or perplexes ;
something difficult to answer.
4. A prong used by coopers to extract bungs
from casks.
5. A book or case containing memoranda of
notes or debts arranged in order of their
maturity. (Amer. slang.)
tlc'-kling, pr. par., a., & «. [TICKLE, v.]
A. & B. As pr. par. & particip, adj. : (See
the verb).
C* As substantive :
1. The act of one who tickles.
2. The sensation produced by tickling.
" Which is as bad as die with tickling."
Shaketp. : Much Ado about Nothing, III L
3. A method of catching trout. (See ex-
tract)
" Poachers in country places have a ran time when
tbe rivers are low, for they can go out iu the daytime
and kill large numbers of trout by ' tickling' or 'prop-
ing,' or * grappling,' whichever IB the best name to
give this procedure. The operator wades up a shallow
bum, with sleeves rolled up, aud pushing bis hands
and arms under all the rocks and holes iu the sides of
the beck. A fish Is touched, and, geutly 'tickling'
his tail underneath, he gradually falls back into your
hand, when he ts seized by the gills and held i»
safety."— Field, July 28, 1887.
tic -kllsh, a. [Eng. tickl(e); >ish.}
* 1. Tottering, unstable ; standing so as to
be liable to totter or fall at the slightest
touch ; easily moved or affected ; uncertain.
" Did it stand upon so tickluh and tottering a fouu-
datlou as some men's fancy hath placed it, it would bs
tto wonder should it frequently vary."— Woodneard:
fiat. B,tt.
2. Difficult, uncertain, nice, critical, pre-
carious.
" Whenever he had iu hand any ticklith business."—
Daily Telegraph, April I, 1806.
3. Sensible to the feeling of tickling; easily
tickled.
"The palm ... Is not tickltth. because It la accus-
tomed to be touched."— Bacon ; Jiat. l/itt.. | T66.
tic'-klish-lf, adv. [Eng. ticklish; -ly.} In
a ticklish manner.
tic klish-ncss, s. [Eng. ticklish ; -ness.]
* 1. The quality or state of being ticklish,
uncertain, or unstable.
2. Criticalness; precariousness of state 01
condition.
3. The quality or state of being ticklish or '
easily tickled.
* tick tack, «. [Fr. trictrac.] A game »t :
tables ; a sort of backgammon.
" He'll play at fayles aud ticktack."
Ben Jonum : Every Man in Hit Sumtmr, UL t
tI-cbV-6-a, 8. [The name given in Guiana to i
one species, Ticorea foetida.]
Bot. : A genus of Cuspariese. Calyx small,
five-lobed ; corolla funnel-shaped, with a long
ate, fftt, fiire, amidst, what, fall, father; we, w6t, here, camel, her, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; go, p«t,
or. wore, woli; work, who, son; mute, cub, cure, unite, cur, rule, full: try, Syrian. «, o» = e; ey = a; qu - kw.
ticpolonga— tide
4721
tube and a five-cleft limb ; stamens five to
eight, from two to six of them often sterile ;
stigma five-lobed, disk cup-shaped, surround-
in" the ovary. Ticorea jasminifl&ra is a shrub
seven or eight feet high, with ternate, stalked
leaves, the leaflets lanceolate, corolla white,
ilmvny both with pellucid dots. An infusion
of the leaves is drunk in Brazil as a remedy
for Iramlwisia. T.feliri/uga has an arborescent
st.-in and contracted panicles, with smaller
flowers than in the last. Its very bitter bark
is given in Brazil in intermittent fevers.
tlc-po-ldn'-ga, s. [Native name = spotted
snake.]
Zool. : Daboia nasellii, Russell's Viper,
common in the south of India, Ceylon, anil
Burmah. Length about four feet, individuals
from the hill country smaller ; grayish-brown,
with three series of large, black, white-edged
rinns, those of the middle series ovate, the
outer circular ; a yellow line on each side of
upper surface of head, both converging on
the snout ; rostral and labial shields yellow
witli brown margins ; belly uniform yellowish,
or marbled with brown (Gunther). Fayrer
notes that these snakes vary a good deal in
the form and arrangement of the rings and
spots, and of the coloured patches on the
head. It is very deadly, nocturnal in ita
habits, living on rats, mice, and frogs.
tl-cu'-nas, s. pi. [See def. of compound.]
ticunas-poison, s. A poison used for
smearing arrows by the Ticunas and other
Indian tribes living near the Amazon. When
given to animals it produces strong con-
vulsions lasting for hours. It probably con-
tains picrotoxin, like other poisons used for
the same purpose, but it has not beeu
accurately investigated. Woodman and Tidy
consider it identical with Curari (q.v.).
tld, a. [An abbrev. of A.8. Odder, tedrt; O.
Fris. taldre; Dut. feeder = tender, weak.]
Tender, soft, nice. [TIDBIT.]
tld al, a. [Bng. tid(e), ». ; -oJ.] Pertaining
or relating to the tides ; periodically rising
and falling, or flowing and ebbing, as the
tides.
" The velocity of the tidal currant ... Is from two
and a half to three miles per hour."— Antted: Chun-
tut Itltitidt. pt. i.. ch. L
tidal-air, ».
Physiol. : The fresh air introduced into the
tipper part of the lungs by inspiration, as
distinguished from the stationary air already
in the lungs. The former contains more
oxygen and less carbon dioxide than the latter.
The tidal air is so called because when it
becomes diffused it parts with some of its
oxygen, and takes some carbon dioxide from
the stationary air.
tidal - alarm, f. An audible alarm
operated by the ebb and flow of the tide. It
is placed on a spit or shoal to warn off vessels
during fogs, being on a vessel or buoy moored
to the spot, or on a post or pile driven into
the sand or shingle. It may be a bell, whistle,
or trumpet, rung or blown by the impact of
the passing tidal current.
tidal-basin, s. A dock filled only at
high tide.
tidal-boat, s. A steamer which plies
between tidal harbours, and whose arrivals
and departures are, therefore, regulated by
the time of the tide.
tidal-harbour, s. A harbour in which
the tide ebbs and flows, as distinguished from
a harbour which is kept at high water by
means of docks with flood-gates.
tidal-motor, ». An arrangement by
•which the ebb and flow of the tide is utilized
as a source of power to move machinery, &c.
tidal-river, s. A river whose Waters
rise and fall up to a certain point in its course
under the influence of the tide- wave,
tidal-train, s. A railway train running
in connection with a steamer, and whose time
is, therefore, regulated by the state of the tide.
tidal valve, s. A valve adapted to
Bluii-e-ways, which opens to the pressure o:
the land water when the tide falls, and closet
as the tide rises, to prevent t>v* flooding of
the land by sea-water.
tidal-wave, ». [TIDE-WAVE.]
tld'-blt, s. [Bug. till, and Mt] A dainty, a
titbit (q.v.).
" The talk about the lost tidMU.'- 3crilmtr'i Haya-
ttnt, Aug.. 1877, p. 48S.
tidde, pret. ofv. [TIDE, u.]
*tld'-dle, "tld'-der, v.t. & i. [Kng. Kd;
freq. sun*, -le, -er.]
A, Trans. : To use or treat with tender-
ness ; to foudle.
B. Intrant. : To trifle, to potter.
"You could fiddle about them."— Richttrdton :
Claritta, L 322.
tid'-dy, s. [Etym. doubtful.] The four of
trumps at the game of gleek.
tide, * tyde, s. [A.S. tld — time, hour ; cogn.
with Dut. tijd; Icel. tidh ; Dan. & Sw. lid;
O. H. Oer. zit ; Ger. zeU; Dut. tij = tide.]
L Ordinary Language:
* I. Time, season, hour.
" Be hath thau at all tide
Of loue such rnaner pride." Qamr: C. A.,1.
2. The alternate rise and fall of the water
in the ocean, as seen on sea beaches, dirt's,
estuaries, &c. When the water rises to the
highest point it is capable of reaching on any
particular day it is called high tide ; when it
sinks to the lowest possible ebb, low tide is
reached. High tides follow each other at inter-
vals of twelve hours twenty-five minutes, low
tides succeed each other at the same interval.
The most potent cause in producing the tides
is the action of the moon. It is obvious that
by the laws of gravitation the moon must
attract the water of the ocean on the par-
ticular side on which it is itself at the time,
and if the earth were immovably fixed, and
there were no sun, this would be all. But the
earth is not flxed, and in addition to drawing
the water to it from the earth on one side
of the globe, the moon draws the globe itself
away from the water on the other side, thus
making high water at the same time on
opposite sides of the earth. The sun also
exerts an attraction, but owing to his enor-
mous distance it is feebler than that of the
moon. When the sun and moon exert their
influence in one direction it is the highest
tide, called a spring tide ; when they counter-
act each other's attraction it is neap tide.
Though to an observer on the land the water
seems simply to alternately rise and fall, yet
what really take place on the ocean at large is
that the moon raises a wave, which follows
her movement, thus producing high water suc-
cessively at different places as the earth turns
upon its axi« : if the earth did not revolve,
tides would only occur every fourteen days.
The energy producing tides is thus mainly
that of the earth, not of the moon ; the store
of earthly energy is therefore reduced by the
tides, which act as a break or drag upon the
revolving globe, while the energy of the moon
is increased by them. The effect is to retard
the rotation of the earth and cause the moon
slowly to increase her distance from the earth.
Tides reaching the shore are affected by its
conformation. Thus in a nearly land-locked
sea like the Mediterranean they are only from
one to three feet. Far out in the ocean they
have but a small range : thus at St. Helena
they are only three feet, while in London they
are eighteen or nineteen feet. The most re-
markable tides in the British Islands are in
the Bristol Channel. At Cardiff there is a
rise and fall during springtides of thirty-seven
or thirty-eight feet, and during neap tides ol
twenty-eight or twenty-nine feet ; the greatest
tide, that in the Bay of Fundy, is fifty feet.
3. A state of being at the height or in su-
perabundance.
" I have Important business
The tide whereof Is now."
Shakelp. : Troilut A CreuUla, V. L
*4, A flood, a rush, a torrent.
" The tide ol knaves."
Shakes?. : Timon of A them. lit. 4.
* 5. A stream, a flow, a current : as, a tide
of blood,
6. Course or tendency of causes, influences
or circumstances ; regular course or process
natural tendency; course, current; some
times a favourable conjunction of causes or
influences.
" There IB a tide in the affairs of men
Which, taken at its flood, lends on to fortune."
Shaketp. : Juliut Ccetar, iv. 8.
* 7. A violent commotion.
" The tide* of people once up, there want not stir
ring winds to make them more rough,"— Bacon
Benry Vll.
It Mining: The period of twelve hours;
hence, to work double tides — to work night
and day.
* tide-coach, s. A coach which regulates
the hours of its journeys to or from a seaport,
so as to catch the tide.
"He took hia place in the Ude-coatA from Rochester."
— Smollett : Koderick Randttm, cb. xxtv,
tide-current, s. A current in a channel
caused by the alteration of the level of the
water during the passage of the tide-wave.
tide-day, s. The interval between two
successive arrivals at the same place of the
vertex of the tide-wave.
tide-dial, s. A dial for exhibiting tho
state of the tide at any time.
tide-gate, * tyde-gate, ».
L Ordinary Language :
1. The lock-gate of a tidal basin.
*2. The tide-way, the stream.
" The streams or ttde-ffate turned another way."—
Xnthe: Lenten Stuffe.
H. Naut. : A place where the tide runs with
great Telocity.
tide-gauge, s. An instrument in har-
bours to measure the rise and fall of the tides.
A common form consists of a graduated spar,
twenty-four feet long, and having boxes at
the side, in which is a float with an elevated
stem. The spar is secured to a pier or quay, or is
anchored in a frame and secured by guys. The
rod is f inch in diameter, and is supported by
a cork of three inches cube. The stem is guided
by staples in the spar.
tide-harbor, t. A tidal-harbor (q.v.).
* tide-like, a. Flowing or coming in like
a tide.
" A tide-like darkness overwhelms
Toe fields that round us lie."
Longjellt'to: Birdt o/ Pauage.
tide-lock, ». A lock situate between the
tide-water of a harbour or river and an en-
closed basin when their levels vary. It haa
two pairs of gates.
tide-meter, >. A tide-gauge (q.v.).
tide-mill. .
1. A mill driven by a wheel set in motion
by the tide.
2. A mill for clearing lands from tide-
water.
tide-rip, «. A ripple on the surface ol
the sea produced by the passage of the tide
over an uneven bottom, or by eddies and op-
posing currents. (Smyth.)
tide-rode, a.
tlaut. : Applied to the situation of a vessel
at anchor when she swings by the force of the
tide.
tide-table, s. A table showing the time
of high-water at any place, or at different
places, for each day throughout the year.
tide-waiter, s. A custom-house officer
who watches the binding of goods to secure
the payment of duties.
" From the nobleman who held the white staff and
the great seal, down to the humblest tide-waiter and
gauger, what would now be called gross corruption was
practised without disguise and without reproach."—
Macaulav : llitt. Kng., ch. lit.
tide-water, «. Water affected by the ebb
and flow of the tide.
tide-wave, tidal-wave, ».
Physical Geog. : The wave formed by the union
of two waves, one produced by the attraction
of the sun, the other by that of the moon.
The ocean tide-wave is called the primi-
tive, and that of bays, estuaries, &c., the de-
rivative tide wave. The tide wave which pro-
duces high water at the several ports of Great
Britain, comes from the Atlantic. A small
portion of it passes up the English Channel, «
through the Straits of Dover, and turns north- •
ward, whilst the main portion, moving more
rapidly in an open sea, washes the western
coast of Britain, and, passing the Orkneys,
turns south between Scotland and Norway,
sweeping with great velocity along the eastern
coast of the former country. [BORE, 2., ».]
tide-way, ». The channel in which tho
tide sets.
" In addition to the many chances from the race
being swum in a Ode-vxii/."-FMd, Aug. S7, 1887.
tide-wheel, s. A wheel turned by the
b6H, bt5y ; pout, Jowl ; oat, 9011, chorus, 9hln, bench ; go, gem ; thin, this ; sin, a? ; expect, yenophon, ejftet P» = '
-otan, -tian = shan. -tion. nsion = shun ; -tton, -$ion <= zhun. -clous, tious, -sious = shua. -We, -die, &c. - bel, del.
4782
tide— tier
«tlde'-ful,a. [Eng. tide;
ebb and flow of the tide, and employed as
motor for driving machinery, etc.
tides-man, s.
1. A man employed only during certai
states of the tide.
2. A tide-waiter (q.v.).
tide, " tyde, r.i. & «. [A.S. getidan.}
A, Intransitive :
* L Ord. Lang. : To happen, to betide.
" He holde to hys game, tyde wat so bytyde."
Kobert of Gloucester, p. 418.
2. Naut. : To work in or out of a river o
harbour by favour of the tide, and auchorin
when it becomes adverse.
B. Trans. : To drive with the stream <
tide.
" Their images, the relics of the wreck.
Turn from the naked poop, are tided back."
Oryden: Per***, vL «T.
U (1) To tide on : To last.
" These questions would certainly tide on till nex
»e«r.'— Duie if Auciuvfcim.- Court of William ir
ch. vit
(2) To Ode over : To surmount difflcnltie
by means of a succession of favourable inci
dents, by prudent and skilful management
or by aid from another : as, the difficulty wa
tided over ; to help over a time of difficult'
or distress.
" Decent artisans, who are In need of help to tid
them over a period of temporary distress. —Ztai/j
TetrantlJk. Feb. Ii, 181
*tid-ed,a. [Eng. tidie) ;-«,.] Affected by
the tide ; having a tide ; tidal.
.. _ . . , , _ Seasonable
-Til be rosseyne tiatful and lateful fruyt.--
"yddfe : James v. 7.
tide less, a. [Eng. tide; -less.} Having no
tide.
tid led, pa. par. or o. [TiDY, t.}
*ttd-lfe, «. [Etym. doubtful ; cf. tidy, s.) An
unidentified bird mentioned by Chaucer.
tid'-i-ly, adv. [Eng. tidy, a. ; -ly.} In a tidy
or neat manner; neatly; with neat simplicity.
tid-i-ncss, s. [Eng. tidy, a.; -ness.) The
quality or state of being tidy ; neatness ; neat
simplicity.
• tid ing, * tid-inge, ». [TiDnros.J
tid ing, pr. par. or a. [TIDE, «.J
' tiding- well, s. A well that ebbs and
flows, or is supimsed to ebb and flow with
the tide.
" There Is a tidlno-tpeU
That dally ebbs and flows."
Itrayton : PoIy.OIbiOM, m. SO.
*tid'TIhg-less,a. [Eng. tiding; -less.} Having
no tidings.
tid -ings, * tithennde. s. pi. [Icel. rldhindi
(neut pL) = tidings, news, from a verb tidha
(A.3. (tdan) = to happen, from (WA = tide,
time; Dan. tidende = tidings, news; Dnt,
tijding; Ger. zeitung.] News, information,
intelligence.
* And Joab said. Wherefore wilt thon nra my son
seeing that thou hast no ridma, ready! '—a ItyiteS
inn. SS.
" tid-dl^gy, s. [A hybrid word from Eng.
tide, with Or. guff, -ology.] The doctrine.
theory, or science of the tides.
"It is thus, for example, with the theory of the
lea. No oue doubts that tidniopy fna Dr. Wfaewell
tid -jr. • tid-ie, * tyd-le, a. & a. [Eng. tide
= tirae; -y; Dot tijdig = timely ; Dan. to.
Bw.tUig; Oer. teitig.\
A. At adjective :
* 1. Being in proper time or season ; season-
able.
" If weather be falre and tittle, thy Brain
Hake speedilie carriage, for le»re of a nine.*
Tuleeri Buebam .ry . Auaiut.
2. Hence, suitable for the occasion ; ar-
ranged In good onler ; neat, trim ; dressed or
kept in becoming order or neatness.
" Whenever by yon barley-mow I pas*.
Before my eyes will trii» the tidy lass."
9*11 : .S*e;*«rcf« H'rfk ; Friday. 7s.
3. Inclined or disposed to keep one's dress
or stinoundings neat and wall arranged.
4. Considerable ; pretty Urge or grea
(Colloq.)
• There wfll probably be a tidy little Beet, repre.
•entativee of tie Mersey Canoe Clnb.--«rii, Ju7
5. In good health, spirits, or circumstances
comfortable, satisfactory : as, " How are you
to-day?" " Pretty tidy." (filang.)
B. At substantive :
1. A more or less ornamental covering
usually of knitted or crochet work, for tl
back of a chair, the arms of a sota, or the Hk.
2. A child's pinafore. (Prm.)
*tld-y, *tyd-y, s. [Etym. doubtful] .
liuging-bird, identified by some with tli
golden-crested wren. [TlDiFtJ
tid-jr, v.t. & i. [TIDY, a.]
A. Trans. : To make neat or tidy ; to pu
in good order; toarrauge neatly. (Sometime
followed by up.)
"By tbnt hour the patient's room Is generally tidied
up.-— Dally tVlsyrvA BepL is, isss.
B. Intrant. : To arrange, dispose, or ,.„
things, as dress, furniture, &c., in neat o
proper order. (Coltoq.)
tie, * tei-en, " t eigh-en. • tey en, * tlgh
en, • tye, • ty-en, v.t.Sci. (Tis, s.}
A. Transitive:
L Ordinary Language :
1. To fasten with a cord, rope, or band am
knot ; to l.iud with string or the like.
" The steed being tied onto a tree."
Slateep. : Vmui A A doxii, MS,
2. To knot, to knit : as, To tie a knot.
3. To unite, so as not to be easily parted
to fasten, to hold.
"The band that seems to tie their friendship to-
gether."—shaJceep. : Antony * Cleopatra, ii. a.
I. To bind, to unite, to confirm.
" Prom England sent on errand higli,
The western leapue wore firm to fis.
Scott : Lord nf the /alec, IL a.
6. To oblige, to restrict, to restrain, to con-
strain ; to limit or bind by authority or moral
influence.
" Where you were tied In duty."
ShoJterp. : Wittttr't Tali, V. L
*6. To connect together.
" Tbis may help ns a little to conceive ef Intellectual
haliits. and of the tyina together of id«as."-L«*« ;
ffuman Vnjerttiutd., bfc. il.. ch. zxxilL
7. To make the same score as ; to equal in
ft score or contest.
" The highest score ever made In England and
curiously em.ugh exactly tying the highest In Aus-
tralia."— Daily Jieiem. Sept. ». 1S6L
II. Technically:
1. Build. : To bind together two bodies by
means of a piece of timber or metal.
2. Music : To unite, or bind, as notes, by a
tie. [TIE, «.]
B. Intrans. : To make a tie with another
or others ; to be exactly equal in a contest.
[TIE, s., L 4.)
• In ISM Earl de Orey and Mr. A. Stewart Wortley
tied with 2» et^h."- field, July 23. UI7.
* ' 1. To ride and tie : The term used to
describe a method of travelling formerly in
vogue, when two persons had but one horse
between them. The first rode a certain dis-
tance previously agreed on, dismounted, tied
the horse to a gate, ami walked on ; tlie
other man journeyed on foot till he came to
the place where the horse waa tied up,
mounted, and rode on till he overtook his
fellow, and ao on to the end of tlie journey.
2. To tie down :
0) 1M- : To fasten, ao as to prevent from
rising.
(2) Fig. : To restrain, to confine ; to hinder
from action.
3. To tie up:
(1) To confine, to restrain; to hinder from
motion or action.
" Death that hath ta'en her hence to ni/ike me wail,
Tiet up my tongue, and will uut let uie aiwak."
tilutke*t>. : Uomeo 4t Juliet, ir. s.
(2) To annex snch conditions to, as to a gift
or bequest, that it cannot be sold or alienated
from the person or purpose to which it is
designed.
"The man should, under saeh circumstances, hure
the power totie tt,. what lie dies p.*»eswd of during
the sou's life."— 4'sesniv Standard, Nov. 12, IBSi.
tie, s. [A.S. tlge = a tie ; tedg, tedh = a rojie ;
Icel. f/iuy=a tie, a string ; lyytU = a string.
From the same root as tow, v., and tug.]
L Ordinary Language :
1. A fastening, a knot ; espee., a kurt snch
as is made by looping or binding with a cord,
ribbon or the like.
" A smart little tie lu his stuirt cravat"
8'irhnm: Inttoldlby Le-jettdt ; The ZiecuHon.
2. Something used to ti-, fasten, knot, or
bind things together; specif.,
(1) A neck-tie.
(2) The knot or bunch of hair at the back
ofold-fashioned wigs ; the string binding snch
3. Something which binds or unites morally
or legally; a bond; au obligation leual or
monl; UK, the tit, of marriage.
4. A state of equality between two or more
competitors or opposed parties, as when two
candidates secure an equal number of votes,
rival marksmen score au equal number of
points, or the like ; a contest or competition
in which two or more comiietitors are equally
successful.
"There Is a tie for the bronze medal with nlnaty-flv*
points."— Ereninff Stundarti. July Is. 1887.
5. A single match between two players, in
a tournament or competition in which "several
competitors engage.
" Mr. Dwlght played well throughout the day, of
ee«rse winning hieasm^-StsM July l«, 18S7.
IL Technically :
1. Arch. : A beam or rod which secures parts
together, and is subjected to a tensile strain •
as. a rie-beam (q.v.). It is Uie o|.|.osii> of a
strut or a straining-piece, which acts to keep
objei-ts ap»rt, and is subject to a compressing
force. An angle tie or brace is a training on
the inner side of an angle, for the purpose of
tying the work together.
•L Mining: A support for the roof, attached
to a rib.
3. Music: A curved line placed over two or
more notes in tlie same |>oaitioii on the stive.
The tie is also called a i.ind, and tne curved
line, when used over notes representing dif-
ferent sounds, is called a slur. [BIND.]
4. Nautical:
0) A mooring-bridla.
(2) A lashing.
5. Rail. - eny. : A transverse sleeper.
[SLEEPEB, 4.]
It To play (or shoot) of a tie : To go through
a second contest, match, or the like, to de-
cide a tie.
'* Each . . . has made twelve in tkootijtg of tse tie,"
— f~,4i,v atandara. Juiy IS, 1««7.
tie-beam, s.
Carp. : A horizontal timber In a frame, con-
necting posts, and secured to them by I
joint, or by mortise, tenon, and pin.
*tle-dog, s. A dog so fierce that he has
to be tied up ; a bandog.
tie-rod, a, A rod acting as a tie in a
truss or olner structure.
tie-strap, «.
Saddlery : A long strap having a bnokle and
chape at one end, used as an extra strap to a
bridle for tying.
tie-Tljp, s. A condition, usually during *
etrike, in which the Imsinera of a nilr»aii
coni]«»ny or other concern comes to a Fta-;
for lack of employees.
tie-wall, *. A transverse wall in the
hollo* HjMindril of an arch, at right angles to
the spandhl wall.
tie-wig, • tye-wig, «.
1. A wig having its curls or tail tied with *
ribbon.
2. A wig tied to the head.
ii -mann-ite, «. [After the discoverer, Mr.
Tiemaun ; sutf. -itt (Afiu.).]
Min. : A massive granular mineral, first
found at several localities in the Harz Moun-
tains, bnt since at several places in the
United States. Hardness, J-S ; sp.gr. 7-1 to
7-37 ; lustre, metallic ; colour, steel to Mackish
lead-gray. Compos. : a selenide of luvrruiy.
Dana suggests the formula Hi_-Se, l.nt points
out that tne analyses mostly cmresponc! wilh
lI?eSe5, which requires selenium, 24'8, mer-
cury, 75-2 = 100.
lends, s. pi. [TEINM.]
ler (11, * teer, * tire, " tyre, «. (Tr. tire =
a dra.i^ht, a pull, ... a reuc-h, a course ot
late, fat. fare, amidfrt, what, fall, father; we, wet, here, cam-*, her. thare; pine, pit, sire, nr. marine; go, p**,
or. wore, wolf; work, whd, son; mnte. ofib. ciire. unite, our. rule, foil: try, Syrian, te, ce = e; ey = »: «n = Itw.
length and coiUin lance of course, from tirer
= to draw, to drag, to stretch. From the same
root as tmr, v. : Sp. & Port. !tra = a long
•trip of cloth ; l'A\. tiro = a shoot, a tier. ]
L OrtL Lang. : A row, a rank ; especially
one of two or wore rows or ranks placed one
above the otl'er.
••They bring n ; thing else but Jan of wine, and they
stow one tier u'i the t"i> of another so artificially, that
we could Imrdjy do the like without breaking them."
—ttampur : I'oiaget (an. 1606).
II. Technically:
1. Music: A row or rank of pipes in an
organ.
2. Nautical :
(1) A range of fakes of a cable or hawser.
[CABLE-TIER.]
(2) A row or rank, as of vessels alongside a
wharf, or moored alongside each other in a
stream.
tier-saw, ». A saw for cutting curved
fcces to bricks for arches and round pillars.
tier-shot, s. Grape-sliot in regular tiert
divided by disks.
fi'-er (2), «. [Eng. ti(e), v. ; -«r.]
1. One who or that which ties.
" Hymen, the tier of hearts already tied."
/*. Fletcher : An Hytnn : On the Marriage, *a
2. A pinafore or tidy. (Prov.)
•dercc, • tye'rse, ». [Fr. tiert (masc.), tierct
(fern.) = tliird ; liers = a tierce, a third part,
from Lat lertiw) = third ; tret = three.]
1. Ordinary Language :
* 1. A liquid measure, equal to one-third of
a pipe, or 42 gallons, equivalent to 35 im-
perial gallons; also a cask containing 42
gallons ; a terce.
2. A cask of two different sizes, for salt
provisions, &<•. , the one made to contain about
804 Ibs., and the other about S3S Ibs.
IL Technically:
1. Cards : A sequence of three cards of the
tame colour. Called also Tierce-major.
"If the younger hand has carte btnnche he can score
•eveuty.two. h'.Iillng four aces, four tens, and taking
ill a tierce to a tint, -field, Jan. 23, 1886.
2. Bccles. : The third hour of the Divine
Office. It consists of Psalms, with versicles
and responses, a hymn, the little chapter, and
a prayer.
3. Fencing: A position in which the wrist
and nails are turned downwards, the weapon
of the opponent being on the right of the
fencer. From this position a guard, thrust,
or parry can be made, the thrust attacking
the upper part of the adversary's body.
" With eo much judgment play'd his part,
He had him both iu tierce and quart.'
SomentiUe : ruble 2.
i. Her. : A term for the Held when divided
into three equal parts of different tinctures.
6. Music:
(1) A major or minor third.
(2) An organ-stop of the same pitch as the
similarly-named harmonic. In modern organs
it is generally incorporated as a rank of Ses-
quialtera (q.v.), and combined with other
harmonics.
H Arch of the tierce, or third, point : An
arch consisting of two arcs of a circle inter-
secting at the top ; a pointed arch.
tierce-major, s. [TIERCE, II. 1.]
tierce-point, ». The vertex of an equi-
lateral triangle.
tier 9?!, tie'rce'-let, s. [Fr. tiercelet, from
Low Lat. tertwtus = a tiercelet, a dimin. from
Lat. tertiu.i = third.] A male hawk or falcon ;
so called, according to some, because every
tliird hawk in a nest is a male ; according to
others, because the male is a third less than
the female.
•tler'-cSt, s. [TIERCE.]
Poetry : A triplet ; three lines, or three
lines rhyming.
tiers etat (as terz-e-ta'), s. [Fr. ]
Fr. Hist. : The third estate ; that is, the
people exclusive of the nobility and clergy ;
the commonalty. Previous to the Revolution
of 1789, the nobles and clergy constituted the
second estates.
tiS, s. [Used in several senses, all ultimately
reducible to that of a whiff or draught of
breath. (Wedgwood.)]
tier— tiger
1. A small draught of liquor : liquor.
" But I, whom griping Penury surrounds, . . .
With scanty offals, aud small acul tiff.
(W retched repi
ps* sustain."
shilling.
2. A nt of peevishness, a pet; a slight
quarrel or altercation.
" There had been numerous lift and quarrels be-
tween mother aud daughter."— r«ac*er<ijr; Skabby
Uc/tteel story, ch. L
*tiff(l), «.«. 4ti. [TIFF, ».)
A. Trans. : To sip, to drink.
" HL- tifd his punch and went to rest"
Combe : Dr. syntax, i. T.
B. Intrans. : To be in a pet.
"tiff (2), v.t. [O. Fr. tifer, ali/er = to deck,
to trim, to adorn.] To deck out ; to dress.
"Her desire of tiffing out her mistress In a killing
»tare."^S«<»rc» : Light of a Mare, vol. i. lit. t, cai. v.
tlfl"-an-y\ * tlff-an-le, * tiff en-ay, ».
[Pro'b. connected with tiff (2), v.]
Fabric: A kind of thin silk gauze.
" The Invention of thiit flue silke. ttfanie, sarcenet,
and cyures, which Instead of apparell to cover and
hide, shew women naked through them,'— P. HtA-
tana: Flhtie, bk. «±. ch. xiii.
tiff -In, ». [See extract.] A word applied in
India to a lunch or slight repast between
breakfast and dinner.
" 7\fl*. now naturalized among Anglo-Indians in
the sense of luncheon, is the north country tijhiy
(properly, supping), eating or ilriukiug out «f season. '
—Grate, hi Wedffwjod : fftct. £nff. Strmoi.
•tiir-ish, o. [Eng. tiff, a.; -it*.] Inclined
to peevishness ; petulant
tUt, ». [TiFF, s.] A fit of peevishness ; a tiff,
a pet.
tig, >. [A variant of lie* or tug.]
1. A twitch, a tug, a pull.
'* Ower moiiy malsters, as the puddock laid to the
harrow, when every tooth gae her a Ha." — Scott :
Holt Rot, cb. xxviL
2. A children's game, iu which one pursues
and endeavours to touch another ; if he
succeeds, the one touched becomes in his
turn the pursuer till he can tig or touch
another.
3. A flat drinking-cup, of capacious size,
and generally with four handles, formerly used
for passing round tire table at convivial meet-
ings.
tig. v.t. ITio, «.] To twitch ; to give a slight
stroke to.
tige, «. IFr. = a stalk.]
1. Arch. : The shaft of a column from the
astragal to the capital.
2. Ordn. : A pin at the base of the breech
In the Thouvenin system of firearms, for ex-
panding the base of the ball ; an anvil or sup-
port for the cap or primer in a central-ore
cartridge.
» tigeL * tegele, «. [TILB (IX «.]
tl-gel'-la, ta-geT-lus, «. [Mod. Lat]
[TlOELLE.]
tt-gel'-late, o. [Mod. Lat. tigeWa); Eng.
suff. -ate.]
Bot. : Having a short stalk, as the plumule
of a bean.
tl-gelle , «. [Fr., dimin. from tige (q.v.).]
Bot. : The caulicle or neck of an ovule.
ti'-ger. "tl-gre, »ty-ger, «ty-gre, ».
[Fr. tigre, from Lat. tigrem, accus. of ligris ;
Or. TI'YPH (tigris) = a tiger, from O. Pers.
tighri = an arrow, from tighra = sharp, pointed,
whence Pers. tir = an arrow, also tlie river
Tigris, from its rapidity. ]
L Ordinary Language :
1. Lit. : In the same sense as II. 2.
2. Figuratively:
• (1) A person of a flerce, bloodthirsty dis-
position.
* (2) A dissolute, swaggering dandy ; a
Turning blade ; a swaggerer, a hector, a bully,
a raobawk. (Thackeray: Pendentiis, ch. xix.)
(8) A boy in livery whose special dnty is to
attend on his master while driving out ; a
young male servant or groom.
" Tiger Tim was clean of limb.
His boots were polished, his jacket was trim,
Barham : Ingaldtby Leyendi ; The Execution.
(4) A kind of growl or screech after cheer-
ing : as, three cheers and a tiger. (Amer.
CoUoq.)
II. TechnKally :
1. Zool. : Fela tigris (• Tigris results, Gray),
the largest aud most dangerous of the Felidn-.
exceeding the Lion slightly in size and far
surpassing him in de.^tructiveneas. It Is
purely Asiatic in its habitat, but is not by
any means con lined to the hot |>lains of India,
though there it reaches its highest develop-
ment both of sii-d and cnloral ion. It is found
in the Himalayas at certain seasons, at a high
altitude, and "in lsS7 one was captured near
Wlailiwostock, in Sil«ria, and another in the
Caucasus, near the Black Sea. (\"t « < • . Nov. 10,
1887.) It is met with to the eastward through-
out Chinese Tartary, as far north, it is said,
as the island of Saghalien, where the winter
is very severe. According to I'ayrer (Rcyal
Tiger of Bengal, p. 30), the full-grown mule
Indian tiger is from nine to twelve, and the
tigress from eight to ten feet from the nose to
tlie tip of the tail, and from thirty-six to
forty-two inches high at the shoulder. It is
the only member of the family ornamented
with cross stripes on the body— a scarce type
of coloration among mammals. These cross
stripes help to render tlie animal incon-
spicuous among the reeds iu which it com-
monly hides itself, and where it would be
seen with comparative ea»e if marked with
spots or longitudinal bands. The ground
colour of the skin to rufous or tawny yellow,
shaded with white on the ventral surface.
This is varied with vertical black stripes or
elongated ovals and briudliugs. On the face
and posterior surface of the ears the white
markings are peculiarly well developed. The
depth of the ground colour and the intensity
of the black markings vary, according to tlie
age and condition of the animal. In old
tigers the ground becomes more tawny, of a
lighter shade, and the black markings better
denned. The ground colouring is more dusky
in young animals. Although possessed of
Immense strength and ferocity, the tiger
rarelyattacks an armed man, unlessprovoked,
though often carrying off women and children.
When pressed by hunger or enfeebled by age
and incapable of dealing with larger prey, like
buffaloes, the tiger prowls round villages,
and, having once tasted human flesh, becomes
a confirmed man-eater (q.v.). In a Govern-
ment report it is stated that "one tigress
caused the desertion of thirteen villages, and
250 square miles of. country were thrown out
of cultivation." The natives destroy tigers
by traps, pitfalls, spring-guns, and poisoned
arrows, but the orthodox method of keeping
down their numbers as pursued by Europeans
is to employ natives to beat the bush while
the game, when started, is shot by the sports-
men seated on elepluints. The sport is
exciting, but dangerous ; for a wounded tiger
has been known to spring upon an elephant
and to inflict senons wounds on the driver
and occupants of the howdah, before it could
be despatched. When taken young tlie Tiger
is capable of being tamed. The pair of adult
animals which were presented to tlie Zoologi-
cal Society of London by the Guicowar of
Baroda, used to be led about by their attend-
ants in the streets of that city ; and Sir
James Outram once possessed a male which
lived at large in his quarters, and occasionally
accompanied him in boat excursions. The
Tiger was known to the ancients ; frequent
mention of it occurs in both Greek aud Latin
writers, and like tlie Lion, it was habitually
seen in the Games of tlie Circus. No reference
is made to it, however, in the Bible. The
Jaguar (Felis onca) is sometimes called the
American Tiger, and Felie macrocelis, from the
Malayan Peninsula, the Clouded Tiger.
2. Sugar : A tank having a perforated bot-
tom, through which the molasses escape.
tiger-beetles, ». rf.
Entom. : The family Cicindelid«e. [Cicrn-
IIELA.]
tiger-bird, a.
Ornithology :
L Any species of the genus Oapito ; specif,
Capita cayanus.
"On all the ripe fig-trees In the forest you lee the
bird called the small Tiger-bird. . . . The throat and
part of the head are a bright red ; the breast aud belly
have black spots on a yellow ground ; the wings are a,
dark green Mack, aud white; aud the rumyand tall
black and green. —H'atsrton.- Wandering! ; Heoontt
Journey, ch. iil.
2. Any individual of the genus Tigrisoma
(q.v.). (Waterton : Wandenngt. Kxplan.
Index by J. G. -Wood.)
boil, U6^; poTtt, J6*l; cat, 9011, chorus, 9hin, toenchj go, gem; thin, this; sin, a$; expect, Xenophon, e^ist. -ing.
-clan, -tian = shan, -tton, -slon = aliun ; -lion, -fion = zhun. -clous, -tious, -sious = shus. -We, -die, *c. = DeL del.
4724
tigerantio— tikoor
tiger-bittern, s.
Ornith. : Tigrisoma tigrinum. So callec
because of its reddish brown colour, marked
with black, somewhat like a tiger.
tiger-cat, a.
Zool. : A popular name for any of the
smaller felines, especially when the disposition
of the darker coloration of the skin resem-
bles that of the tiger (q.v.).
tiger-cowry, s. [TIOER-SHELL.]
tiger-flower, s.
Bat. : The genus Tigridia (q.v.), so called
because the flowers are orange, yellow, and
richly spotted.
* tiger - footed, a. Swift as a tiger;
moving in bounds ; hastening to seize one's
prey.
" This tiger-f'Xtted Rage."
Nfiaketp. : Coriolanui, iiL 1.
tiger-leap, s. A bound or leap like that
of a tiger on its prey.
" With a tiger Jeap half way
Now Bbe meets the coming prey
Wardtaorth : Kitten t the Fait
tiger-Illy, s.
Bat. : Lilium tigrinum, a fine lily, having
•carlet spotted flowers, whence it is called
also the Tiger-spotted Lily. It is a native of
China, but is now cultivated in American gar-
dens. The bulbs are eaten in China and J upan.
tiger-moth, s.
Entom. : Arctia caja, a large fine moth, the
male with pectinated antenna, the fore wings
In both sexes brown, with numerous irregu-
larly ramifying whitish streaks and spots,
the hinder wings reddish orange with six or
seven blue-black spots ; expansion of wings,
2J to 2j inches. Larva black, with long white
hairs on the back, reddish-brown ones along
the sides and on the anterior segments ; the
head and legs black. It feeds on duckweed,
dock-nettle, and various low plants. The
eggs are deposited in July and August ; the
larva lives through the winter, and when full
grown is about two inches long. It spins a
loose hairy web in July, and changes to a large
dark smooth chrysalis. The Tiger Moth is
common in Europe, and is sometimes called
the Garden Tiger.
tiger-shark, s.
Ichthy. : Stegontoma tigrinum, a shark com-
mon in the Indian Ocean. Young specimens
are generally met with close to the shore ; but
the full-grown fish, from ten to fifteen feet
long, frequent the open sea. The colour is a
yellowish brown, with black or dark-brown
transverse bands or spots, whence the popular
name. Called also Zebra-shark.
tiger-shell, tiger -cowry, s.
Zoo!. : Cyprim tigris. Tlie dark markings,
however, consist of dots, and not of stripes.
tiger-wolf, «. [THYLACINE].
tiger -wood, s. A valuable wood for
cabi net-makers, imported from British G uiana.
It is the heart-wood of Machcerium Schom-
tarffefi.
tiger's foot, «.
Bot. : Ipomaea pci-tigridis. The stem and
leaves are hairy ; the flowers, which are invo-
lucrate, are small and white, with a tinge of
purple. Common in India.
•ti-ger-an'-tlc, a. [Eng. tiger; -antic.}
Ravenous as a tiger.
" The meridian of your tigerantic stomach."— T.
•ti'-ger-Ine, o. [Eng. tiger ; -Int.} Tigerish.
ti'-ger-Ish, a. [Eng. tiger; -is*.] The same
as I'IGKISH (q.v.).
ti'-ger-Ism. «. [Eng. tiger; -im.) The
qualities or character of a tiger.
11" fi!" lop<UMP ,«»» Placed his h»t on hli head,
slightly on one aide. It was the ' tigeritm ' of a past
period, and which he could no more abandon than lie
could give up the Jaunty swagger of Ms walk."—
Lner: trmmUHl of mihop'i Potty, vol. 1L. ch. x.
**L"i?Sr".k?1' «• fB"S- "«""••• aimin- a""*-
•Kin.] A little tiger; hence, humorouslv
a cat.
tigh to* silent), ». [Cf. Gael. tigh = & house.]
A close or inclosure. (Prov.)
* tight (gh silent), fret, of v. [TIE, i:]
tight (gh silent), « thyht, « thlte, • tlte, o
S i. [Prop, thight ; Icel. thettr = tight, water
tight, not leaking ; Sw. tat = close, tight
thick, hard, compact ; tola = to make tight
tdtua = to become tight; Dan. tta, — tight
compart, dense, water-tight; tette=to tighten
Ger. dicht = tight ; Out. digt. Taut and tigh,
are doublets.]
A* As adjective :
1. Having the parts or joints so closely
united as to prevent the passage of fluids
impervious or impermeable tn air, gas, water,
Ac. (Generally in composition : as,
2. Having the parts firmly held together,
so as not to be easily or readily moved ; com-
paclly or firmly built or made ; in a sound
condition.
14 The ship la tight, andyare, and bravely rigged."
Shalceip. : Tempett, v.
3. Tensely stretched or drawn ; taut ; not
slack : as, a tight rope.
4. Firmly packed or inserted ; not loose ;
not easily moved : as, a stopper is tight in a
bottle.
5. Fitting close to the body ; not loose.
" The remaining part of their dress consists of a pair
01 tight trowsers ; or long breeches. of leather, reaching
down to the calf of the leg."— Coo* : Third Vouuge,
bk. VL, ch. vli.
6. Well-built, sinewy, strong, muscular.
(Said of persons.)
7. In good health or condition.
" ' And how dona miss and madam do.
The little boy and all I • *
• All tight and well.' "
«-,.,. Cavptr: rearly DMrin.
* 8. Neat, tidy.
" While {hey are among the English they wear good
cloathi. and take delight to go neat and tijht ' '—
Bampier: f'oyaflei (an. 1681).
9. Parsimonious, niggardly, close-fisted
(Colloq. Amer.)
10. Produced by or requiring great strength
or exertion ; severe : as, a tight pull. (Colloq.)
11. Not easily obtained ; not to be obtained
on ordinary or easy terms ; dear ; not cheap.
(Said of money or the money-market.)
12. Slightly intoxicated ; tipsy, or nearly so.
" ' No. air, not a bit tipsy.' aald Harding, Interpret-
Ing his glance; 'not even what Mr. Cutbill Vails
h II ~~ Le*er : BramieV>u <tf ttilhop'l folly. voL ii.
B. At subst. : [TIOHTS],
tight-rope, s. A tensely stretched rope
on which an acrobat walks, and performs
other feats, at a greater or less height above
the ground.
* tight (gh silent), v.t. [TioHT, a.) To make
tight, to tighten.
tight' -en (gh silent), v.t. & i. [Eng. tight ; -en.]
A. Trims. : To make tight, to draw tighter
to make more close or strict
" What reins were tightened In despair
When roae Benledi a ridge In air.1'
Scott : Lady of the Lake, i. «.
B. Intrant. : To become tight or tighter •
to become dearer. (Often followed by up.)
(Stock Exchange slang.)
.J'.L!?der> »voldl"? ""'a class of paper from a belief
that the market will, as usual. 'tighten up' toward*
the end of the year."— flatty Telegraph. Nov. St. 188*.
Gght'-en-er, tight '-ner (gh silent), t.
[Eng. tighten; -er.)
1. A ribbon or string for tightening a
woman's dress.
2. A hearty meal. (Slang.)
tight -en-Ing (gh silent), pr. far. or a
[TIGHTEN.]
tlghtenlng-pulley, s. A pulley which
rests against the baud in order to tighten it,
to increase its frictional adhesion to the
pulleys over which it runs.
tight -er to* silent), s. [Eng. tight; -er.]
1. A ribbon or string used to draw clothes
tight.
* 2. A caulker.
"Julius Camj and Fompey were boatwrlghta and
tighter, at, Mf^'-crryuhan.- Rabelai,. bk.lCch.zxx.
';1^. * tight-11 (ah silent), adv. [Eng.
1. In a tight manner ; closely ; not loosely.
" Placed so tightly, as to squeeze myself In half my
'™ *•""'' **•* •ff""'"°1
* 2. Neatly, adroiUy, soundly.
" lie will clapper-claw tliee tightly."
Shatap. : Herri Wieei o/ Windmr, U. 1
* 3. Closely, sharply.
tight -ness (gh silent), ». [Eng. tight; •
1. The quality or state of being tight"
oloaenoBB, imperviousness, compactness.
2. Tautness : as, the tightness of a string.
3. Closeness, firmness.
" The bones are Inflexible ; which ariaes from the
greatness of the number of corpuscles that compos*
them, and the firmness and tiyktnett of their union."
— Woodward : On fouilt.
i. The quality nr state of being straightened
or stringent; stringency, severity, closeness,
parsimoniousness.
5. The state of being slightly intoxicated •
tipsiness.
* 6. Capability, dexterity, adroitness, neat-
ness.
tights (ah silent), s. pi. [TIGHT, a.)
1. Tight -fitting underclothing worn by
actors, acrobats, dancers, or the like.
" Frozen In their tight* or chilled to the bone in the
midst of their carnivalesque revelry."— Daily Tele-
graph, March 16, lag;.
* 2. Small clothes ; breeches.
" Hla elevated position revealing those tight, and
gaiters, which, had they clothed an ordinary man.
might have passed without observation. "—DickenT:
Pickwick, cb. i.
tlg'-Uo, o. [Mod. Lat. (croton) tigl(ium) ; -it]
Contained in or derived from croton-oil.
tlglic-acld, «.
Chem. : C6H8O2 = CH3'CH : C(CH3)-CO'OH.
Methyl crotonic acid. Found in crotou-oil,
and prepared synthetically by the action of
phosphorus chloride on ethylic eth-meth-oxa-
late. It crystallizes in triclinic prisms, melt*
at 63°, aud boils at 198°.
ti'-gress, * ti-gresse, s. [Eng. tiger; -en.)
The female of the tiger.
" The tigrette commeth and finds her nest and dan
emptie."— P. Holland: Plinie, bk. vlii. ch. xviu.
ti-grld'-l'-a, s. [Mod. Lat, dimin. from Gr.
n'ypit (tigris) = a tiger ; or Gr. n'ypic (tigria) =
a tiger, and «Wo« (eidos) = appearance. Named
from its spotted flowers.)
Bot. : A genus of Iridacese. Bulbs from
Mexico, with very beautiful but fugitive
flowers. [TlGEE-FLOWEB.]
"tl'-grfne, «. [Eng. tiger; -ine) Like •
tiger ; tigrish.
" The young of the lion are marked with fstnl
stripes of a tigrine character."— Wood: lllue. Sat
HUl., 1. 108.
*ti'-gris,s. [Lat] [TiOEB.]
Zool. : A Linmran genus of Carnivore Felina.
It was revived by Gray, in whose classification
the Tiger figured as Tigris regalis.
ti'-grish, tt. [Eng. tiger; -is*.]
1. Resembling, pertaining to, or character-
ise of a tiger ; tierce, bloodthirsty.
" Let tiiis thought thy tigrith couraA pass."
Hidaeli : Ittruph. 1 SttUa.
* 2. Swaggering, bullying.
"Nothing could be more vagrant, devil-me-carish,
and, to use the slang word, tiprtih, than his whole-
air.'— Lytton: My Novel, bk. vi., ch. xx.
ti-grl-SO'-ma, ». [Lat. tigrii =a tiger, and
Gr. O-OVIOL (sdma) = the body. Named from
the markings on the plumage.]
Ornith. : A genus of Ardeidse, with four
species, from tropical America and Western
Africa. Bill as in Ardea (q.v.); facf, and
sometimes chin, naked ; legs feathered almost
to the knees ; inner toe rather shorter than
outer ; claws short, stout, regularly curved ;
anterior scales reticulate or hexagonal.
' tike (1), «. [TICK (2), s.]
tike (2), * tyke, «. [Icel. tik; Sw. tOc = *
bitch.)
1. A dog, a cur.
" Or bobtail like or trundle- tall."
Sltahap. : Lear, 111. H
2. A Yorkshireman.
3. A vulgar person, a queer fellow.
* tik cl, a. [TICKLE, a.)
ti koor , tik'-ul, =. [Bengalee name.]
Bot. : Garcinia pedunculata. a tall tree, 8
.'
mute, cftb. cure, unite, our. role, full; try, Syrian, n. ce = e; ey = a; qu = kw.
tikor— till
4725
native of Rungpoor, Goalpara, and Sylhet in
India. The fruit is large, round, smooth,
and, when ripe, yellow. The fleshy part is
of a very sharp, pleasant taate, and is used by
the natives for curries, and for acidulating
water ; if cut into slices it will keep tor years,
and might be used, in \im of Mines, on board
ship on long voyages. (Calcutta Exhib. Report.)
tjk'-or, s. [Native name.]
Botany, Ac. :
1. The tubers of Curcuma leucorrhua, which
grow in the forests of Bahar in India. They
are yellow inside, and often a foot long.
2. An excellent kind of arrowroot prepared
from the tubers.
ti'-kua, s. [Native name.]
Zool, : A small insectivorous mammal, from
Malacca and Sumatra, described by Sir Stam-
ford Rattles as Viverra gywmura, but now
known as Gymnurus rajflesii. Externally it is
not unlike an opossum with a lengthened
muzzle ; greater portion of the body, upper
part of legs, root of tail, and stripe over the
eye black, the other parts white. It possesses
glands which secrete a substance with a
strong musky smell.
tn(l), s. [TILL (I),*.]
til (2), S. [TlLIA.]
til (3), s. [See def.J
Comm. : The name given in the Canary
Islands to the wood of Oreodaphne exaltata.
[OREODAPHNK.] Called also Tilwood.
* tiO, prep. [TiLL, prep.]
titt'-bur-y, * til-burgh* «. [From the name
of the inventor, a
London coach-buil-
der, In the early
part of the nine-
teenth century.] A gig or two-wheeled car-
riage without a top or cover.
tU'-de, «. [Sp.] The diacritic mark placed
over the letter n (sometimes over I) in Spanish
to indicate that in pronunciation the follow-
ing vowel is to be sounded as if a y had been
affixed to it : as, caftan, pronounced can-yon.
tile (1), " tyle, s. [A contract, of tigel ; A.S.
tigele, from Lat. tegula=& tile, lit. = that
which covers, from tego = to cover.]
1. A kind of thin slab of baked clay, used
for covering roofs, paving floors, lining
furnaces or ovens, constructing drains, &c.
Tiles, both flat and curved, were in great
demand in Roman architecture. Roofs were
covered with the flat and curved tiles alter-
nating. Tiles two feet square with a foot at
each angle were used to line the thermic, so
that an air space between them and the wall
should prevent the absorption of the water by
the latter. Tiles are manufactured by a
similar process to bricks. Roofing tiles art
of two sorts, plain tiles and pantiles; the
former are flat, and are usually made f inch
in thickness, 10J inches long, 61 wide. They
weigh from 2 to 2i pounds each, and expose
•bout one-half to the weather ; 740 tiles cover
100 superficial feet. They are hung upon the
lath by two oak pins, inserted into holes made
by the moulder. Pantiles, first used in Flan-
ders, have a wavy surface, lapping under and
being overlapped by the adjacent tiles of the
same rank. They are made 14£ x 10} ; expose
ten inches to the weather : weigh from 6 to 5J
pounds eac.h ; 170 cover 100 superficial feet.
Crown, Ridge, Hip, and Valley tiles are semi-
cylindrical, or segments of cylinders, used for
the purposes indicated. Siding-tiles are used
M a substitute for weather boarding. Holes
we made in them when moulding, and they
are secured to the lath by flat-headed nails.
The gauge or exposed face is sometimes in-
dented, to represent courses of brick. Fine
mortar is introduced between them when they
rest upon each other. Siding-tiles are some-
times called Weather-tiles and Mathematical
tiles ; these names are derived from their ex-
posure or markings. They are variously
formed, having curved or crenated edges, and
various ornaments either raised or encaustic.
Dutch tiles, for chimneys, are made of a
whitish earth, glazed and painted with various
figures. Drain-tiles are usually made in the
form of an arch, and laid upon flat tiles called
Soles. Paving-tiles are usually square and
thicker than those used for rooting. [EN-
CAUSTIC,] Galvanized iron tiles have been in-
troduced in France. They are shaped like
pantiles, so that each laps upon its neighbour
in the course, and each course laps upon the
one beneath it.
" The houses are represented as considerable, being
built with atone and timber, and covered with tiles,
* very uncommon fabric for these warm climate* and
»vage countries."— Anton: Voyayes, bk, ill., ch. vt.
2. Brass-founding : The cover of a brass
furnace. Now made of iron, but formerly a
flat tile.
3. Metall. : A clay cover for a melting-pot
4. A tall stiff hat ; a tall silk hat, or one of
that shape. (Slang.)
" And down be aat without further bidding, having
previously deposited his old white hat on the landing
ouUide the door. ' Ta'ut a werry good 'uii to look at,
said S.im, 'but It's an aatonishiiT *un to wear; aiid
afore the brim went, it waa a wery handsome tile. ' —
Oickent: />ic*»ic*. ch. xii.
tile creasing, s.
Mason. : A row of tiles laid along the top of
a wall, projecting beyond the face; or each
face, if both are exposed. A row of bricks
laid header fashion is laid above, and is called
a cope. A double row laid so as to break
joint is double tile -creasing.
tile-drain, s. A drain made of tiles.
tile-earth, s. A strong clayey earth ;
stiff, stubborn land, (Prov.)
tile-field, s. Ground on which tiles are
made.
tile-kiln, s. A fora at kiln adapted to
burning tiles.
tile ore, s.
Min. : An earthy form of cuprite (q.v.), of
a brick-red or reddish-brown colour ; usually
impure from admixture of earthy limonite or
turgite, and other substances.
tile-pin, s. A pin, usually of hard wood,
passing through a hole in a tile into a lath,
&c., to secure it to the roof.
tile-root, s.
Bot. : Geissorhiza ; a genus of Iridacese,
with showy flowers, chiefly from the Cape of
Good Hope. Seven species are cultivated in
British greenhouses.
tile-atone, s.
L Ord. Lang. : A tile.
It Technically:
1. Geol. (PL) : Certain beds originally con-
sidered by Murchison to be the base of the
Old Red Sandstone, but afterwards transferred
by him to the highest part of the Upper
Silurian. They have been retained in tnis
position, and are considered to be the transi-
tion beds from the Upper Silurian to the Old
Red Sandstone. Salter proposed to call them
Ledbury shales. They range from Shropshire,
through Hereford and Radnorshire, into
Brecon and Carmarthenshire. Their fauna is
essentially that of the Upper Ludlow rock.
2. Petrol. : A name by which certain slates
which cleave along planes of bedding are
known. They form roofing slates.
tile-tea, *. A kind of inferior tea pre-
pared by stewing refuse leaves with milk,
butter, salt, and herbs, and solidifying the
mixture by pressing into moulds. It is sold
at Kiachta to the Armenians for distribution
through Western Siberia and the Caucasus.
It is an article of food rather than a beverage.
tile-work, ». A place where tiles are
made ; a tilery.
tile (2),*. [Etym. doubtful.] In Freemason and
other lodges, the door of the lodge. [TiLE(2), v.]
tile (3), *. [TEIL.]
tile (1), v.t. [TILE (i), *.]
1. To cover with tiles.
" Cinyra, the sonne of Agriopa, devised tiling and
slating of houiea firit."-/'. Xolland: flint*, bk. vii.,
ch. Ivi.
2. To cover as with tiles.
tile (2), v.t. [TILE (2), «.]
1. In Freemasonry, &c., to guard against
the entry of the uninitiated, by placing the
tiler at the door : as, To tile a lodge.
2. Hence, fig., to bind to keep secret what
is said or done.
tll'-e-as, s. pi. [Mod. Lat. til(ia); Lat fern. pL
adj. sutf. -ece.]
Bot.: The typical tribe of Tiliaccte (q.v.).
Corolla none, or the petals entire ; anthers
opening longitudinally. Families, Sloanida
and GrewidBB.
til'-er (1), s. [Eng. til(e) (1), v. ; -er.} A man
whuse occupation is to tile houses, &c.
til'-er (2*), tyl'-er, s. [Eng. til(e) (2), v. ; -w.]
In Freemasonry, &c.,the keeper of the door
of a lodge.
til'-er-y, s. [Eng. tile (1), s. ; >ry.] A place
where tiles are made ; tile-works.
* tile shard, s. [Eng. tile (1), s., and shard.]
A piece of broken tile.
" The Greekes after they have well rammed a floor*
which they nienne to pave, lay therupon a pavement
of rubbish, or el»e broken tilahardt."— P. Solland ;
i'linie. bk. xxxvi.. ch. xxv.
tir-St,*. [TEIL.J
Til gate, s. [See def.]
Geog. : Tilgate Forest in Sussex
Tilgate-beds, s. pi.
Geol. : Calciferous sandstones, alternating
with friable and conglomerate grits, resting
on blue clay, the whole constituting part of
the Middle Wealden or Hastings Sand
group. They are developed in Tilgate Forest.
tU'-I-a, *. [Lat. = the lime tree.]
Bot. : Lime or Linden tree ; the typical
genus of Tiliacese (q.v.). Sepals five, petals
tive, often with a scale at the base. Style
simple, stigma five-toothed, ovary five-celled,
each cell with two ovules ; fruit globose,
indehiscent, one-celled, one or two seeded.
Known species eight, from the north tem-
perate zone. The American Lime or Linden
(Tili'i americana, or glabra) abounds on the
shores of Lakes Erie and Ontario,and elsewhere.
It is replaced by other species in the south and
west. It is commonly called Basswood, and is
a handsome tree, with larger leaves than T.
enropcea, the European Lime. The latter is, in
common with the American Lime, often planted
as a shade tree.
til I a 96 a>, *. pi [Mod. Lat. tili^a) (q.v.);
Lat. fem. pi. adj. suff. -acete.]
Bot. : Lindenblooms ; an order of Hypogy-
nous Exogens, alliance Mai vales. Trees,
shrubs, rarely herbs. Leaves simple, stipu-
late, toothed, alternate. Flowers axillary ;
sepals four or five, distinct or united ; aestiva-
tion valvate ; petals four or five ; stamens
generally indefinite in number ; style one ;
stigmas as many as the carpels, of which the
ovary has from two to ten ; ovules varying in
number ; fruit dry or prickly, sometimes
winged, with several cells, or with only one ;
seeds one or many. Chiefly from the Tropics.
Tribes Tilese and Elseocarpese ; genera thirty-
five, species 350 (Lindley) ; genera forty,
species 330 (Hooker).
til -ing, s. [TILE (1), v.]
1. The operation of covering a roof, &c.,
with tiles.
2. Tiles on a roof ; tiles generally.
"They ... let him down through the tiling with
his couch before Jesus."— /.uJrc v. U.
tflk'-er-6*-dite, ». [After Tilkerode, Harte,
where first found ; stiff, -ite (Min.).]
Min. ; A variety of dausthalite (q.v.), differ-
In the proportions of selenium and lead, and
containing over 3 per cent, of cobalt. Occurs
with other selenium compounds.
till (1), *. [TEEU]
till (2), * tyll, 8. [TILL (i), v.]
1. A drawer.
2. A money-box in a shop, warehouse, &c. ;
a cnsh-drawer, as in a shop, counter, or the
like ; a money-drawer in a counter or desk.
" No shopkeeper's till or stock could be cafe." — Jfac-
anlnjt : HM, Eng., ch. zlx.
till (3), s. [An abbreviation of lentil (Prior).']
Bot. : Ervum Lens.
boy; pout, J6%1; cat, cell, chorus, shin, bench; go, gem; thin, this; sin, as; expect, Xenophon, exist, ph = t
-dan, -tian = shan. -tion, -sion = shun; -flon, -Bion = zhun. -oious, -Uoua, -flioua = shus. -We, -die, Ac. = bel, deL
4726
till-tilt
till (4), J. [Scotch = a cold, unproductive
el»y.J
Gtol.: The Lower Boulder clay; a stiff,
stony, unstratirieil clay produced by the
bottom moraine of a great ice sheet It is
found largely in all regions of extended glacial
action, and has been tiaced over vast regions
"t1 the northern United States and Canada.
Till varies in thickness from a few feet to
liO or 30 yards, being usually thickest ujioi:
low-lying regions, and thinning out on elevated
tracts. Stones of all sizes and shapes are
disseminated through it, some of them several
tons in weight. Boulder clay is undoubtedly
the result of glacial action, produced by the
bottom moraines of extiuct glaciers.
«fll, "til, 'tille. *tyl. "tyll, "tyle, prep.
(Icel. (it = till, t<>; Dan. til; Sw. tUl.]
1. To. (In this seuse still commonly used
in Scotland and parts of England and Ireland.)
" Thei fled out of Wales away tille Ireland."
Ribert de Brunne, p. S.
* 2. To, unto ; up to ; as far as.
• How oft .l.»i 1 my brother sin sgsun.t 5oe, and I
forgive him T I'M seven Uinelf— MaiAm ivlli. JL
3. To the time of ; until.
" TUl the break of day."
SkalMp. : Uidtummer .ViyWi Drum, lit 1
4. Used before verbs and sentences, to
denote to the time or point expressed in the
sentence or clause following. (An ellipse for
till the time when.)
"Stay there (HI I come to thee."
Shakefp. : Comedy of Erran, L X.
* *(1) Till into: Till; up to.
"I with all (rood conscience haue Ivned blfore God
Ml into mil tOf— WtcO/, : IKOU nili.
(2) Till now: Up to the present time.
(3) Till then : Up to that time.
*(4) Til to: Until.
"It was set for trespwuyng til to the •ead come."—
Wfcltfe: aalatiau, i~
• tfll (1), * tllle, v.t. & i. [A.S. tyllan (?) ;
Dut. tillen =- to lift up ; Low Ger. tillen =- to
lift, move from its' place; Sw. dial, tille.}
A. Trans. : To draw.
" The world ... tyl hym drawee
And tUHt.' Pridu of Cmiciena, 1.151,
B. Intrans. : To lead.
" From Dooere in to Chestre tilletk Watling itrete."
Robert of Gloucester, p, 8.
till (2), 'til-ie, *tnl-i-en, 'tyll, ».(. fc {.
[ A.S. (Mian, teolian = to labour, to strive after,
to till land, from til = good, excellent, profit-
able; cogn. with Dut telen = to breed, to till,
to cultivate ; Ger. litlen = to aim at, from zitl:
O. H. Ger. zil = an aim, a mark.)
A. Transitive:
1. To plough and prepare for seed, and to
dress the crops of ; to cultivate.
" The Lord God Bent him forth from the garden of
Eden to tin the ground from whence he wan taken "—
•fenem til. SS.
* 2. To procure, to prepare, to set
" He cannot pipe nor sing,
Nor neatly drew a saniag,
Nor knows a trap nor snare to UlL"
Brotnu : .SAejAecmb Pipe, Eel U.
B. Intrans. : To practise agriculture ; to
cultivate the land.
"They must purvey for their own food, and either
MR or famish. — Up. Rail ; Invisible World, bk. L. f 8.
t tni'-a-ble, o. [Eng. till (2), T. ; -nHe.] Cap-
able of lieing tilled ; fit for the plough ; arable.
"This calculation, however, is based npon an even
di-trtbution of the tillable land, according to the loca-
, -
tion of the population, but the report shows that the
tillable land is very unevenl '
Jane, 1883. p. SK.
,
unevenly distributed. '—Centura
tH'-la-a, ». [Named after Tilli, an Italian
botanist (1655-1740).]
Bat. : A genus of Crassules. Calyx three
or four parted or lobed ; petals three to five.
generally distinct, acuminate. Styles short,
carpels three to five, ovules one or more,
follicles few or marry seeded, constricted in
the middle. Known species twenty, distri-
bution world-wide. T. limplac occurs on
muddy river banks from Nantucket to eastern
Pennsylvania. It bears a greenish white
flower. T. miucoia, the Mossy Tilltea, is a
small British plant, growing on moist barren
sandy heaths. It is a succulent plant, less than
two inches high, with very small white or
rose-tipped flowers.
till age (age as Ig), • tyll-age, «. [Eng.
till (2), v. ; -aot]
L The operation, practice, art, or occupa-
tion of tilling, or preparing land for crops,
keeping the ground free from weeds whicl:
might hinder the growth of the crops, and
dressing the crops; cultivation, agriculture,
culture, husbandry. It includes the o[*-ra-
tions of manuring, ploughing, harrowing,
rolling, ic.
"The instrument* and tools for tillage and bus.
baudry."— /*. Holland: Plutarch, p. 111.
2. A place tilled or cultivated.
til land -si-a, t. [Named by Linnaeus after
a professor at Abo, who, encountering a storm
at sea, vowed never again to travel by water,
and exchanged his original name for Tillands
= on or by land.]
Bot. : A genus of Bromeliacese. Calyx per-
sistent, divided into three oblong segments,
lanceolate at the tip ; corolla tubular, longer
than the calyx, also divided into three seg-
ments ; stamens six, with short filaments ;
ovary superior ; stigma obtuse, tritld ; fruit a
capsule, having three cells with several seeds,
each supported by a long stalk of aggregate
fibres, which at last becomes a feathery wing.
Known species about thirty. Tillandsia tw-
iwotde* hangs down from the trees in the South-
ern States like long, dry beards. It is used for
stuffing birds and in the preparation of an
ointment used against hemorrhoids. T. tiiri-
culata, the Wild Pine of Jamaica, is another
parasite. The stem is three or four feet, and
the leaves three feet long, with expanded
bases, which retain any rain falling upon
them ; the bases then swell and form a bottle,
contracted at the neck, and holding about a
quart of water, of which animals and travel-
lers make use during drought. T. monostachya,
the Single-spiked Tiliamlsia, also has reser-
voirs of water.
tnr-er (1), 'ttl-l-er, "tyl-l-er, «. [Eng.
till (2), v. ; -«-.] One who tills or cultivates
land ; a husbandman, a fanner.
" The lofty site, by Nature framed, to tempt.
Amid a wlldeiness of rocks and stones.
The tilter'l baud."
Wartbworth : Sxcurtion, bk. V.
tnr-er (2), s. [Eng. till (1), v. ; -«r.J
L Ordinary Language:
* 1. One who draws.
* 2. A till, a money-drawer ; a drawer of
any kind.
" Search her cabinet, and tfaou sh< find
Each tiller there with love epistles lln'd."
Drfdtn: Jturmttl, IT. Mi.
3. The handle of a spade. (Pro*.)
4. A transverse handle at the upper end of
a pit saw.
5. The handle of a cross-bowt
•ft A cross-bow.
IL Naul. : The lever on the head of a
rudder, by which the latter is turned.
" Taking each by the hand, as If he wae rnuidng a
Into the boat be sprang." \tilur.
Longfellow: Mile, SUutdUh, v.
tiller chain, s.
Nnat. : One of the chains leading from the
tiller-head round the l»rrel of the wheel, by
which the vessel is steered.
tiller-head, «.
Naut. : The extremity of the tiller, to which
the tiller-rope or chain is attached.
tiller-rope, i.
Kant. : A rope connecting the head of the
tiller with the drum of the steering-wheel.
tiller-wheel, s. More properly termed
steering-wheel, as It does not always act upon
the rudder through the intervention of a tiller,
which is a bar or lever projecting from the
rudder-head or rudder-post. Sometimes called
a Pilot-wheel.
tHT-er(3), ». [Etym. doubtful.) The shoot
of a plant springing from the root or bottom
of the original stalk ; applied also to a sapling
or sucker.
"Thi» they usually make of a tarred UOtr.-—
Steltn : Sylea. bk. 111., ch. iv., | is.
taQl'-er, «.l [TILLER (3), >.] To put forth
new shoots from the root or round the bottom
of the original stalk.
"The wheat plant verymnch dMllke* root crowding,
and the object should be to ensure autumn tittering.
after which thick, heavy, spear-like stalks usually
become developed in the ensuing spring and summer.
— runt ninrap\, Oct. u, ISM.
* tfl'-lgt, «. [TiLrr.] The linden-tree.
"The thin barks of the Linden or Tillet tre*."— P.
Holland : t'linie. bk. xix.. ch. U.
Ml-le'-ti a (tl as shi), «. [Named aftei
Tiilft, a Frenchman, who wrote on the diseases
uf wheat.)
Bui. : A genus of Coniomycetous Fnngals.
Spires perfectly globose, with a cellular outer
coat. TiMetia caries constitutes Bunt (q.v.).
till'-ey, s. [TILLY.]
tfl'-ll-dje, s. pi. [Mod. Lat. tiltlus) ; Lat. fern,
pi. adj. suff. -itlie.]
Entoin. : A family of Serricornes. Two at
least of the palpi advanced and terininatin;; in
a knob; antennae various; boilv usually al-
most cylindrical, with the head and thorax
narrower than the abdomen. Chief genera,
Tillus and Clerus. Called by Latreille Clerii.
til lie-wal-lie, «. [TILLTTAU.T.J
•till' -man, 'tyll-man, ». (Eng. till (2), v.,
and num.] One who tills the earth ; a hus-
bandman.
" Good shepherd, good tillraan, good Jack and g< «xl GUI
Hakes uuaband and huswife their coffers to nil."
Tuaer : Rulbandry.
til-lo-don -tl a (tl as shi), s. pi [Gr. T^A«
(MIS) = to pluck, to tear, and oowiis (oclous),
genit. OOOITOC (odontos) = a tont lu ]
Palewnt. : A group of fossil Mammals
founded by Marsh on remains frinn the Middle
and Lower Eocene of North America. They
seem to combine the characters of the Ungu-
late, Rodentia, and Carnivura.
til-lot, s. [Etym. doubtful.) A bale or
bundle. (Sinmondt.)
til - 16 - theV- 1 - d», >. pi. [Mod. Lat. tOlo-
tker(ium) ; Lat. fein. pi. adj. suff. -iAe.)
Palasont. : A family of Tillodontia, having
molar teeth with distinct roots.
tH-li-ther--.-!!..., s. [Gr. TI'AA» (tills) = to
pluck, and flijpioi- (thirian) = a wild beast.)
Palceont. : A genus of Tillodontia (U.VA
The skull was like that of the Ursids, the
molars were like those of the Ungulata, and
the large incisors very similar U> those of the
Rodentia. The skeleton resembled that of
the Carnivora, but the feet were plnntigrade,
each with five digits, all armed with long,
pointed claws.
til 10W, V.t. [TlLLEH, V.]
tLV-lus, s. [Gr. Ti'AAu (till!) = to pluck.)
Entom. : The typical genus of Tillidse. An-
tennje gradually enlarging towards the apex,
all the palpi terminating in a aecuriforB joint,
British species three or more.
tfl'-ly, a. [Eng. till (4), s. ; -y.) Having the
character of till or clayey earth.
" The soil of the parish of Holy wood Is of four dif-
ferent kinds ; one of which is a deep strung loam. ID*
tfl'-ly, «. [Etym. doubtful.)
Hot. : The seed of Craton Pamna. It Is
used in India as a purgative.
tH'-ly-flU-ly, tn-ly-ral-ly, into]. [A
word of no derivation.) An interjection or
exclamation used when anything said was re-
jected as trifling or impertinent.
" Am not I consanguineous? am not I of her blood?
, Lady t "—StuUutp. : Twelfth JHffttl. IL S.
til ma tiir a, «. [Gr. r>Va (tilnui), genit
rtA^aroc (tilmatos) = anything pulled out or
shredded, and ovpa (oura) = a tail.)
OrnUh. : Sparkling-tails ; a genus of Tro-
chilida?, with one species, Tilwitura tinponti.
from Guatemnla. Wings nttlier short ana
somewhat sickle-shaped ; tail leathers pointed,
the outermost narrow towards the tip, which
is curved inwards.
til-inns, ». [Gr. TiXiuic (riimo>) = a plucking
or tearing, especially of the hair.)
Pathol: A picking of the bedclothes,
through cerebral excitement, towards the con-
clusion of any serious disease. It is a very
unfavourable symptom.
tilt (1), • tcld, • tclt, * telte, a. [A.& Md,
getdd = a tent ; teidan = to cover ; cogn. with
O. Dirt. Wd« = a tent; IceU (joii; Dan. UU;
Sw. tilt; Ger. r.-f!.]
I. Ord. Ijtny. : A tent ; a covering overhead
" But the rain made an ass
Of tilt and canvass."
Denltam t To Sir Jo** AfsMHSt
Stc. tat, tare, amidat, what, tall, father; we. wet, hers, camel, her. there: pine, pit, sire, sir. marine; go. p«t.
or. wore, W9lf, work, who. son; mate, oub, cure, mute, on,, rfa^ taH; try, Syrian, a. 09 = e ; ey = a ; qn = kw.
tilt— timber
4727
II. Technically:
1. y ehides:
(1) A wag^-on- cover, usually of canvas on
wooden bows.
(2) The temporary cover for an artillery-
carriage.
2. iVawt. ; An awning over the stern sheets of
an open boat, support**! by stanchions on the
gunwale.
** A a*il . . . was taken down ami converted Into an
•winiig or tilt,"~t.<»k : Firtt Voyag*, bk. i, ch. Til.
tilt-boat, * tilt-bote, s. A boat having
ft cover or tilt of canvas or other cloth.
" For Joyfully he left the shore.
And in m tUt-b «it home rrturn'd."
Cooper: rur.r#rt, IT.
tilt-bonnet, «. A bonnet of some cotton
material, having somewhat the fonn of a tilt ;
ft aim-bonnet.
"The nymphs wear calico bonnets, and on their
bemK insieiul »f jrxrlHjuls. hare Wt-bonnett covered
With iiiuikefu." — Athriuettm, March 4, ISsi
tilt-roof, s. A rnund-topped roof, shaped
like a tilt or waggon-cover.
tilt (2), S. [TILT,*.)
I. Ordinary Language:
* 1. A thrust.
" His majesty aetdom dismissed the foreigner till
be liHd entertained liim witli the sluutjhter of two or
three uf his liege subjects, whom l;e vary dexterously
put tu ile.ith with the tilt of his lauce."— Atiduon;
Freeholder.
2. A military exercise on horseback, in
Which the combatants attacked each other
with lances; IH-Q,*, a bnarp, brief combat,
verbal or otherwise ; a lively debate or parlia-
mentary quarrel.
8. A tilt-hammer (q.v.j.
4. In dilution forward: as, the tilt of a
cask.
IL GeoL : An upheaval of the strata to a
high angle of elevation ; the strata thus up-
heaved.
U Full tUt : With full force directly against
any tli ing,
" The b«ut come* fuH-tiit at the canoe."— Dampitr :
Yoytiget (an. 1676).
tilt-hammer, s, A large hammer worked
by steam or water-power, and used princi-
pally in compacting the balls of iron as they
come from the pnddl ing-furnace, and driving
out the dross with which the iron is asso-
ciated when in the form of pig, and some of
which is removed by the reverberating flames
of the furnace. It is also used in heavy
forging. The ordinary tilt-hammer has a
cast-iron helve a, supported at the end b on
plnntmer-blocks, fixe*! upon wooden beams to
Mae the jar. The head c, of wrong ht-irou
TILT-HAMMER.
faced with steel, passes through an eye In the
helve, and is secured by a key. The base of
the anvil is of cast-iron, ami the pane d of
wrouglit-iron, faced with steel. The head is
raised by a series of cams upon a cast-iron
collar e, called the cam-ring bag, fixed on the
•haft /, which is provided with a heavy fly-
wheel. The hammer has usually a drop of 16
to 24 inches, and strikes 75 to 100 blows per
minute. When not in use it is propped up by
th« support g. The power is applied and re-
. gulated by the use of a foot-treadle running
around the bed of the hammer in such a
manner that the operator can stand In front
or on either side.
tilt-mill, a. A building where a tilt-
hammer is used.
tilt-Steel, s. Forged or hammered steel.
tilt yard, s. A place for tilting; lists for
tilting.
" Sir Article Into the tnt-yard came.*
Spencer: f. O.., V. ill. 10.
tut. * tylta, v.i. & t. (A.S. ttalt - unsteady,
toiteriug ; tyltuii = to totter; cog. with Icel.
toltit — to amble as a horse ; Sw. tulta = to
wa>Mle; Ger, zelt = an ambling pace; zelter =
a paifrey.]
A* Intransitive:
* 1. To totter, to fall.
" This Ilk tuuu schal ty!(« to gnmnde."
'Aitit. Poemt, «L
* 2. To toss about, to ride or float.
" The floating vessel . . .
Bode tilti'iy o'er the waT«s.N
Milt.n- P. 1.. ri. 747.
3. To run or ride and thru.it with a lauce ;
to joust, as in a tournament.
4. To fight ; to thrust in general.
** Swords out and tilting oue at other's breast"
Ohaltap. : Othello, ii S.
5. To lean or be inclined forward ; to rise
or fall into a slanting position ; to fall as on
one side. (Frequently with up.)
" As the trunk of the body is kept from tiutng for.
wnnli by the uuiiclfs of trie back, ao from falling
backward by those of the belly."— Grew: Cotnutoft*.
B. Transitive:
* L To throat a weapon at
- Jit should tilt her."
B90XUA.&FI*.: Woman'i Prim, itt *.
* 2. To point or thrust, as a weapon.
" Now horrid slaughter reigns ;
Sons against fathers tilt the fatal lance,
Careless of duty. ' J'hilif*. (Todd.)
3. To inrline ; to raise one end of, as of a
eask, for the purpose of discharging the
liquor. (Frequently with up.)
4. To hammer or forge with a tilt or tilt-
hammer: as. To tilt steel.
t To tilt up:
GeoL : To throw up suddenly or abruptly at
a high angle of inclination : as, The strata were
tilted up. The upheaval has often led to the
fracture and dislocation of the beds thus
elevated.
tilt'-ed, pa. par. or a [TILT, v.}
tilted-steel, s. Blistered steel heated In
a furnace and subjected to the action of a
tilt-hammer, which strikes about 700 blows
per minute, and increases the solidity and
tenacity of the metal.
tllt'-er, 8. [Eng. tilt, v. ; -tr.}
1. One who tilts or jousts.
" Many a bold tiittr. who missed tli* mark with the
•vearuoiut, bad his hand dashed against it in hi*
bluuderiug career."— £ui?/U; Pictorial Bltt. Kng.t 11.
2. One who tilts or Inclines anything.
3. One who hammers with a tilt or tilt-
hammer.
tilth, s. [A.S. tildk.]
1. The act or operation of tilling or pre-
Cing the ground for a crop; tillage, bus-
dry.
" Her plenteous womb
Expressed Its full tilth and husbandry.**
Shaketp.: .Venture far Jtfetuwre, L 4.
2. The state or condition of being tilled or
prepared fora crop.
" The lands should be reduced to ft fine tilth."—
Smitlitan : Unful Hook for Farmer* p. 13.
* 3. That which is tilled ; tillage ground.
" O'er the rough tilth he east his eyes around,
And soon the plough of adauiant h« fouud.
fawket,; ApaUoniut Rhodiut ; Argon,, lr.
4. The degree or depth of soil turned by the
plongh or spade ; that available soil on the
earth's surface which the roots of crops
strike.
tUt'-ing, pr. par. or o. [TiLT, v.]
tilting-fillet, s. [ARRIS-FILLET.]
tilting helmet, s. A large helmet some-
times worn over the other at tournaments.
tilting-spoar, s. A spear nsed in tour-
naments.
* tll'-tnre, a. (Formed from till, v., on a snp-
posed analogy with culture,} The act or pro-
cess of tilling land ; tillage.
" Good tilth brines
Ttuter: J/Mbanttry ; JTarc*'* Abitract.
til'-wood, «. [TIL (3).]
tim'-a-9ite, s. [From Lat. Timacum minus
= Gamzigrad, Servia; suff. -ite (Petrol.).'}
Petrol. : A name given by Breithanpt to ft
felsitic rock enclosing crystals of white fel-
spar, &c. Now shown to belong to the
andesites (q.v.), some being quartz- Free, and
others grouping with the Quartz-andusites.
tl-ma'-ll-a, s. [Etym. doubtful.]
prnith.: The type-genus of Timalilnse(q.v.),
witli twelve species from the Malay Peninsula,
Sumatia, Borneo, ami Java, hill with sides
much compressed to tip; few short bristles
at base ; nostrils in small groove, st-niilmiar
opening with a small scale; win^s fifth to
seventh quills longest; tarsi with one long
scale in front.
tim a-li i-dee, *. pi. [Mod. Lat. timali(a);
Lftt. feB. ailj. suff. -idee.]
Ornith.: Babbling Thrushes; a group of
small, strong-legged, active Passerine birds,
mostly of dull colours, which are especially
characteristic of the Oriental region, in every
part of which they abound, while they are
much less plentiful in Australia and Atrica.
The Imto-Cliinesu sub-region is the head-
quarters of the family, whence it diminishes
rapidly in all directions in variety of both
generic and specific forms. Wallace puts the
genera at thirty- tire and the species at 240.
Other writers extend the limits of the family,
which they place under the Turd i formes (q,v.),
making the chief characteristic a rounded and
concave wing, and divide it into the follow-
ing snb-familiea : Troglodytinse, Brachy-
podinee, Timaliinte, Cisticolinse, and Mitnitue.
tl-mal-I-i'-nse, s. pi. [Mod. Lat. timali(a)?
Lat. fern. pi. adj. suff. -ince.]
Ornith. : A sub-family of Timaliidse (q.v.),
approximately equivalent to the family Tima-
liidse as first described above. Bill moderate,
keel curved ; nostrils exposed ; wings short
and rounded; tail graduated; tarsi long aud
strong ; toes long, strong, with large scales
above ; claws compressed and sharp.
timar'-cha, 5. [Gr. nnopxia (timarckfa)^
honour, respect.]
Entom. : A genus of Chrysomelidae, akin to-
Chrysomela, but without wings, and having
the elytra Joined. One species, Timarcha
tenebricom, is popularly called the Bloody-nuse
Beetle.
s. [Turk.] (See extract)
"Those who, by a kind of feudal tenure, ix
lanii ou condition of service, are called Tinuiriott ;
they serve as Upnhia, accord 1112 to the extent of terri-
tory, and brltig H certain nuiuber into the fleld. gener-
ally cayairy."— ttyron : tlriUe of Abyiln. (NoUiJ
tlm'-t>al, s. [TVMBAL.J
tim -ber (1), * tim-bre, * tym-ber, s. & a.
[A,S. timber = stutf or material to build with ;
cogn. with Dut. Jimmer = timber or structure;
Icel. timbr; Dan. tmnmer ; Sw. timmer; Ger.
simmer = a room, timber ; Goth, tivtrjan = to
build; timrja = & builder; loeL timbra — to
build; Dan. tomre; Ger. zimmern; A.S. tim-
brian= to build. From the same root as Gr.
Sfmo (demo) = to build ; Eng. dome, domicile,
domestic, &c. ; Lat. damns ~& house, 'lliefr
is excrescent, as in number.]
A. As substantive:
I. Ordinary Language :
1. Trees cut down, sqaared, or capable of
being squared, into beams,' rafters, boards,
planks, &c., to be employed in the construc-
tion of houses, ships, Ac., or in carpentry,
joinery, &c. [BATTEN, BEAM, BOARD, DEAL,
POST, RAFTER, &c.] Timber is usually sold
by the load. A load of rough or unhewn.
timber is forty cubic feet, and a load of squared
timber fifty cubic feet, estimated to weigh
tweuty cwt. In the case of planks, deals,
Ac., the load consists of so many square feet.
Thus, a load of one-inch plank is tiOO square-
feet, a load of planks thicker than one inch
equals 600 square feet divided by the thick-
ness in inches. The term is often used for all
kinds of felled and seasoned wood.
2. A general term for growing trees yielding
wood suitable for constructive purposes. The
chief are fir, pine, oalt, ash, elm, beech, syca-
more, walnut, chestnut, mahogany, teak, &c.
"Okei there are as faire. straight, tall, and as good
timber as any can be, and also gnat store."— HaeUni/t :
Vvyiget. 111. 275.
3. Sometimes applied to growing trees;
trees generally ; woods.
" The lack of timber Is the most serious drawback ot
the whole region."— Century Mtifazinf, Aug., 1B82, p.
507.
4. A piece of wood for building, or already
framed ; one of the main beams of a building.
" Timber* and planks . . . were all prepared." —
Anton: Voyage*, bk. ili., ch. lii.
boil, boy; polit, Jofrl; cat, cell, chorus, 9hln, bench; go, gem; thin, this; Bin, as; expect, Xcnophon, exist, -ing*
-claa. -tiaa = shan, -tlon, -*ion - shun ; -(ion, -gion = zhuu, -clous, -Uons. -siona = shus. -blc, -die, &c. = bel, deL
4728
timber— time
* 5. The materials for any structure. (Used
Also figuratively, as in the example.)
" Such dispositions are the very errors of humaa
nature : and yet they are the fittest timber to rntlee
politicks of. like to knee timber, that is good for suit's
to be tossed, but not for houses that shall stand firm,"
6. The body, stem, or trunk of a tree.
" We take
Prom every tree lop, bark, and part o' the limber."
Skaketp. : Henry Vlll.f i. 2.
7. A leg. (A'auf, slang.)
IL Technically:
L Mining: Planks set to support the roof
and sides of a gallery or drift. A set of tim-
bers consists of the cap or head-piece, two
uprights, legs, or stanchions, and the sleeper
or sill.
2. Shipbuild. : One of the curved frames
which form the ribs of a ship. They are built
up of several pieces. The floor-timbers are
between the keel and 4ceelson, and the out-
ward and upward extension- pieces are fut-
tocks, first, second, third, &c. The portions
extending above the deck-level are the top
timbers. (Usually in the plural.)
B. As adj. : Made or constructed of wood :
as, a timber house, timber work.
If Timbers in the head :
Shipbuild. : Pieces of timber with one end
bearing on the upper cheeks, and the other
extended to the main rail of the head.
timber and room, *.
Shipbuild, : The width of a timber and a
space. Also called room-and -space, or berth-
and-space.
timber brick, a. A piece of timber, of
the size and shape of a brick, inserted in
brickwork to attach the finishings to.
timber frame, s. The same as GANG-
SAW (q.v.).
timber-head, s.
Shipbuild. : So much of a frame-timber as
rises above the deck. •
timber hitch, s.
Naut. : The end of a rope taken round a
•par, led under and over the standing part,
and passed two or three turns round its own
part, making a jamming-eye.
* timber-lode, 3.
Law: A service by which tenants formerly
were bound to carry felled timber from the
woods to the lord's house.
timber-man, s.
Mining : The man employed In placing
•upports of timber in the mine.
* timber-mare, *. A sort of wooden
horse on which soldiers were made to ride as
a punishment.
timber-measure, s. [TIMKER,«., A.I.I.]
timber-merchant, s. A dealer in tim-
ber.
timber-scribe, *. A race-knife (q.v.).
timber-sow, s. A worm in wood ; a
wood-louse.
" Divers creatures, though they be loathsome to
take, are of this kind ; as earth-worius, tiinit«r~n^ft,
•nails."— Bacon.
timber-toe, s. A ludicrous term for a
wooden leg or a person with a wooden leg.
Used also in the East-end of London for a
person wearing clogs.
timber-trade, *. Commerce in timber.
Up till the time of Henry VIII. the woods
and forests of England supplied the timber
which the country required. In this reign
and that of Queen Elizabeth various measures
were passed to prevent waste of native wood,
and a timber trade from abroad arose. In the
United States the abundance of native timber
renders unnecessary any foreign trade except
as an exportation, or the importation of fine
cabinet woods from the tropics. The export of
American timber (crude and manufactured)
from the porta of the United States is large,
reaching in 1890 the value of $28,255,745.
The annual lumber product of this country is
eatimated as worth $700,000,000.
timber-tree, ». A tree yielding wood fit
for building purposes.
timber-wain, s. A timber-waggon,
"Downward the ponderous timber-win resounds."
Wardtwtmh: Evening Walk.
timber -work, * timber -worke, *.
Work constructed of wood ; witodwork.
"The stone work withstandetb the fUr. and the
ti'nber-toorke the balteU ram." — Goldinge; Ccet<ir,
M. 1»L
timber-worm, 5. Probably the larva of
a beetle which bores into and feeds on timber.
timber-yard, s. A yard or place where
timber is stored.
• tfan'-ber (2), *. [Fr. timbre ; Sw. timber; Low
Ger. tintmer ; Ger. zimmer = a certain number
of skins. Remote etym. doubtful.] An old
mercantile term, used both in England and
Scotland to denote a certain number of skins,
in the case of the skins of martens, ermine,
sables, and the like, 40 ; of other skins, 130.
" Having presented them with two timber of sables."
—Stylin : Reformation, it, 204.
tim'-ber (3), «. [Fr.(imfcr« = acrest,ahelmet]
Heraldry :
1. A row or rank of ermine in a nobleman's
coat.
2. The helmet, mitre, coronet, &c., when
placed over the arms in a complete achieve-
ment.
tim'-ber (1), * tim-bre, v.t. & i. [TIMBER
(1), *0
A. Trans.: To furnish or construct with
timber ; to support with timber.
" The side* of this road, it was said, were not suffl-
deutly timbered,"— Daily CftronicU, March 16, 1887.
* B. Intrans. : To take to a tree ; to settle
or build on a tree.
" The oue took up In a thicket of brushwood, aud
the other timbered upon a tree hard by.'— L' Estrange.
* tim -ber (2), v.t. [TIMBER (3). «.] To sur-
mount, to decorate, as a crest does a coat of
arms.
" A purple plume timbert his stately crest
tim -bered. * tim bred, a. [Eng. timber
(1), s.; -ed.\
L Literally:
1. Furnished or constructed with timbers.
" A tow timbered house, where the guvernour abide*
all the daytime." — Dampicr: Voyage* (an. 1638f.
2, Covered or abounding with growing
timber ; wooded : as. The country is well
timbered,
* IL Figuratively :
L Built, framed, shaped, formed.
" I think. Hector was not so clean timbered .*
Skuketp. : Love* Labour t Loft, r. J.
2. Massive ; like timber.
" ills timbered bones all broken rudely rumbled **
8p«nMr: f. Q.. V. it M.
tlm'-ber-er, 9. [Eng. timber (1), s. ; -er.] A
timber-man.
timberer's axe, «.
Mining: An axe or hatchet used in chop-
ping to length, and notching the timbers
which support the roof and sides of the
gallery or drift.
tlm'-ber-ling, «. [Eng. timber (1), s. ; dimin,
stiff, -ling.] A small timber-tree. (Prop.)
* tim-bes-tere, * tym-bes-tere, *. [Eng.
timb(rel); fern. sun*, -ster.] A woman who
played on the timbrel or tambourine, to the
music of which she danced. They often went
about in bands or companies,
" A troop of timbrel-girls for tynoettrrei, as they
wer» popularly called)."— Lytton : Latt of (A* Baront,
ch. IL
* tlm-bour-ine, s. [TAMBOURINE.]
» tim-bre (1), «. [TIMBER (1), «.]
* tim-bre (2), *. [Fr.] The same as TIHBEB
(2), *. (q.v.).
tim bre (bre as ber) (3), «. [Fr.]
Her, : The crest which in any achievement
stands on the top of the helmet.
tim bre (bre as ber) (4), tym-bre, *. [Fr.,
from Lat. tympanum = * drum.] [TIMBREL.]
Afitnc:
•LA timbrel (q.v.).
" When as she passeth by the itreat*.
There was ful many a tymbre beat,
Antl many a mald« earoleude."
G»wr: 0. A., rt,
2. The quality of tone distinguishing voices,
Instruments, and stops, irrespective of pitch
or intensity. All the notes of a given stop of
an organ have of necessity the same timbre,
but in pitch they range throughout the extent
of the chromatic scale. Corresponding note*
of stops pitched in unison, such as the open
diapason, dulciana, trumpet, bassoou,crf muna,
vox humana, have the same pitch, but each
d filers from the others in timbre ; the quality
of the tone is different. This difference is
attained in various ways. Some of the pipe»
have wooden mouth-pieces, others metallic
mouth-pieces, reed pipes, reeds of varying
qualities, tubes of varying proportions and
shapes, to imitate the peculiar sounds of the
various instruments after which they are
named, as flute, trumpet, bassoon, oboe, fcc.
tlm'-brel, * tlm'-brell, * tym-brel, * tym
byre, s. [A dimia. from Mid. Eng. timbre
from Fr. timbre; O. Fr. tymbre=& ti-nbrel,
from Lat. tympanum = a drum, from Gr.
TVfjLiravov (tumpanon) = a kettledrum.] [TYM-
PANUM.]
Music : An instrument of music ; a kind of
drum, tabor, or tambourine. It has been in
use from the earliest times (Exod. iv. 20). It
is now known as a tambourine.
" Field, town, and city with his name do ring ;
The tender virgins to their timbreli sing
Ditties of him. Drayton; Daeid A (loliah.
* timbrel-girl, *. A timbestere (q.v.).
" She saw . . , the hateful timbrel^jirl*, followed b>
the rabble, and weaving their strange dances toward*
the spot. '—Ljftton: La*to/th4 Baront, cb. tit
* tim -broiled, * tim'-breled, a. [Eng.
timbrel ; -erf.] Sung to the accompaniment of
the timbrel.
" In Tain with timbrtled anthems dark
The sable-stoled sorcerers bear his worthtpt ark.'
Milton : On tA« .Vo/ivtiy.
* tim-broT-i-gy, s. [Fr. timbre = a stamp:
Eng. suff. -ology.] The science or study of
postage-stain ps.
* tlm-brfiph -I-ly, ». [Fr. timbre = a stamp,
and Gr. <fuAfw (pAite$)=tolove.J The same
as PHILATELY (q.v.).
" It it possibly a question whether the science should
properly be called philately or ti>nbr«,, fitly. It is, we
believe, also styled in some Kuglish wurks ttittbrologj.
—Athenaum, Oct. 1. 1881, p. 481.
'..tlm-bu-rine , a. [TAMBOURINE.]
time (1), * tyme, *. [A.S. tima - time ; cogn.
with Icel. timi ; Dan. time; Sw. timme — UL
hour. From the same root as tide (q.v.).]
L Ordinary Language :
L The general idea of successive existence ;
measure of duration. It is absolute or rela-
tive, Absolute time is considered without
any relation to bodies or their motions. It
is conceived by us as unbounded, continuous,
homogeneous, unchangeable in the order of
its parts and divisible without end. Relative
time is the sensible measure of any portion of
duration, often marked by particular pheno-
mena, as the apparent revolution of the
celestial bodies, the rotation of the earth on
its axis, &c. Relative time is divided into
years, months, weeks, days, hours, minutes,
seconds, and measured by instruments con*
structed for the purposes, as clocks, watches,
chronometers, clepsydras, sun-dials, hour-
glasses, &c., the first three being those com-
monly employed. Time is often personified
as an old man, winged and bearing a scythe.
"Oar conception of time originates in t»*t of
motion ; aud particularly In those regular and
equable motions carried on in the heavens, the parts
of which, from their perfect similarity to each other.
are correct meaaurefl of the continuous aud successive
quantity called Tim*, with which tlisy are conceived
to co-exist. Time therefore may be defined. The per-
ceived number of successive movement*"— QUiitt:
ArittotU't Ethic* ; AnalyiU, ch. iL
2. A particular portion or part of duration,
whether past, present, or future, and con-
sidered either as a space or as a point, ft
period as well aa a moment ; season, moment,
occasion.
" At that time I made ber weep.*
XA-iA:«;>. .' Tw> Qtntlemtn, IT. 4
3. An age ; a part of duration distinct from
other parts ; the period at which any detiniU
event occurred or person lived : as, This
happened in the time of Moses.
1 The time: The present age or period.
" The time U out of joint" Shakeip. : //atnlet. i. i.
4. A proper occasion or season for anything;
hence, an opportunity.
" But an adversary of no common prowesi wu
watching his ttnu."—Jfaeattlaf: Uiit, finff.. ch. IT.
5. Life or duration of life regarded as era-
ployed or destined to employment; the al*
lotted period of life.
"I like this place,
And willingly would waste my tim* IB It
SttaXeip. : At you Like It, IL 4.
l&te, f&t, fare, amidst, what, tall, father; we, wet, here, camel, her. there; pine, pit, sire, air, marine; go, pot,
or. woie, weir, work, whb, son; mute, cub, cure, unite, our, rule, full; try, Syrian. », «-e; ey = a; QU kw-
time
4729
6. The present life ; existence or duration
•fa being in this world.
7. All time, the future, eternity.
"To keep your Dame living to time."
Shake*?. •' Coriota'lUl. T. 3.
8. The state of things »t a particular
moment or season ; prevailing state of cir-
cumstances; circumstances. (Generally in
the plural, and often with an adjective, as
good times, hard times, &c.)
•' The spacious timft of great Elizaoeth."
Teri'iyton : Dream of fair Women, 7.
ft Performance or occurrence of an action
or event with reference to repetition ; hence,
•imply used by way of multiplication.
" Ay me, she cries, and twenty time* Woe, woe."
Shaketp. : I'enut t AUottti. S35.
10. Leisure ; sufficient time or opportunity.
" Little time tot idle questioners."
Ttitnyion : Enid, 272.
* 11. Duration of a being ; age, years.
" A yooth of greater time than I shall show to be,"
Shakrtp. : Turn Gentlemen, it. T.
12. Hour of death, period of travail or the
like. (Luke i. 57.)
13. One of the three dramatic unities
formerly considered essential in the classical
drama. The Unity in time consisted in keep-
Ing the period embraced in the action of the
piece within the limit of twenty-four hours.
lUsiTY.)
H. Technically :
1. Cram. : The same as TENSE, ». (q.Y.).
2. ilusic:
(1) The relative duration of a sound (or rest)
as measured by the rhythmical proportions of
the different notes, taking the semibreve (o)
as the unit or standard : the minim (<J) being
half the semibreve ; the crotchet (J) half the
minim ; the quaver (J1-) half the crotchet, and
ao on.
(2) The division of musical phrases Into
certain regulated portions measured with
regard to the value of the notes with respect
to the aemibreve, which, in modern music, is
held to be the standard of time. There are
two sorts of time : duple, with two, four, or
eight beats in the bar ; and triple, with three
heats in a bar. There is also compound time,
or time formed of the union of triple with
duple, and triple with triple, each having a
distinctive time signature.
(:)) The absolute velocity or pace at which
* movement is performed, as indicated by the
directions, quick, slow, presto, grave, lento,
allegro, <tc.
3. Pkrenol. : One of the perceptive faculties,
the organ of which isdivided into two portions,
one placed above the middle of each eyebrow.
It is supposed to enable one to conceive the
duration of events or phenomena, and their
simultaneous or successive occurrence.
f Time is the generic term ; it is either
taken for the whole or the part. We speak
of time when the simple idea of time only is
to be expressed, as the time of the day, or the
time of the year. The date is that period of
time which is reckoned from the date or com-
mencement of a thing to the time that it is
spoken of ; hence, we speak of a thing as
being of a long or a short date. Era and
tptxh both refer to points of lime rendered re-
markable by events ; but the former is more
commonly employed in the literal sense for
points of computation in chronology, as the
Christian era ; the latter is indefinitely em-
ployed for any period distinguished by
remarkable events ; the grand rebellion is an
•jocft in the history of England. (Cratb.)
U 1. Absolute time: Time irrespective of
local standards; time everywhere reckoned
from one standard.
2. Apparent time. Solar time : Time as reck-
oned by the movements of the sun ; time as
shown by a sun-dial.
3. Astronomical time : Mean solar time,
. reckoned by counting the hours continuously
from one to twenty-four, instead of dividing
them into two twelves.
4. Attimes: Atdistant intervals of duration.
" The Spirit of the Lord began to move him at timel."
— Jtutyaxlll. 25.
5. Civil time: Time as reckoned for the
purposes of civil or of ordinary life. In most
civilised countries the division of civil time is
into years, months, weeks, days, hours,
minutes, and seconds, besides vaguer desig-
nations, such as morning, noon, evening,
night, «tc.
6. Common time:
(1) MIL : The ordinary time taken in march-
ing, being about ninety paces per minute, as
distinguished from quick time, ia which 110
paces are taken.
(2) Music: [COMMON-TIME].
7. Equation of time : [EQUATION].
8. Greenwich time : Time as settled by the
passage of the sun's centre over the meridian
of Greenwich, England. [RAILWAY-TIME.]
9. In good time :
(1) At the right moment ; In good season.
" To lust in good time."
Shakelp. : Comedy of Rrrort. li. 2.
(2) Fortunately, happily. (Often used
ironically.)
" Inywdtlme here comes the noble duke."
. : Ktchani III., U. L
10. In time:
(1) At the right moment ; before it Is too
late.
" Gentle physic given in time had cured me."
Shaketp. .• Henry rill., iv. J.
(2) In course of time ; in the course of
things ; by degrees : eventually : as, He got
well in time,
11. Local time : Time determined by the
moment at which the sun comes to the
meridian at any particular place. As the ex-
tension of the railroad system has introduced
railroad, or standard, time into every part
of the United States, the reckoning of local
.time is becoming obsolete. [STANDAED-TIME,
UNIVEKSAL-TIKE.]
12. Mean time, Mean solar time: [MEAN-
TIME],
13. Nick of time: The exact moment in
point of time required by necessity or con-
venience ; the critical moment.
14. Railroad time: Standard time, to which
all railroad clocks are adjusted.
^ Central-time; Eaj>tern-time ; 3foun(am-fime;
Pacific-time. [See UNIVEESAL-IIME.]
15. Sidereal time: [SIDEBEAL-TIME].
16. Solar time: fl[ 2.].
17. Time about : Alternately.
18. Time enough: In season; soon enough.
19. Time of day:
(1) A greeting or salutation appropriate to
the hour of the day, as Good morning, Good
evening, &c.
" When every one will give the time of day."
Sltaitetp. : J Benri Yl., liL 1.
(2) The latest aspect of affairs ; a dodge.
(Slang.)
* 20. Time of grace : Time during which
hunting could be lawfully carried on.
21. Time out of mind. Time immemorial:
low : Time beyond legal memory : that is,
the time prior to the reign of Richard I.,
A.D. 1189.
22. To beat time : [BEAT, «,, 0. 16].
23. To move, run, or go against time: To
move, run, or go, as a horse, a runner, &c.,
as fast as possible so as to ascertain the
greatest speed attainable, or the greatest
distance that can be passed over in a certain
time.
24. To kill time : To beguile time ; to occupy
one's self so as to cause the time to pass
pleasantly or without tediousness.
25. Toloxtime:
(1) To fail by delay to take full advantage
of the opportunity afforded by the conjunc-
ture ; to delay.
•• The earl loft no HUM. bat marched day and night"
— Clarendon.
(2) To go too slow : as, A watch or clock
loses time.
26. True time:
(1) Ord. Lung. : Mean time as kept by a
good clock.
(2) Astron. : Apparent time as reckoned
from the transit of the sun's centre over the
meridian.
"I Time Is used in many compounds, the
meanings of which are for the most part self-
explanatory : as, time-battered, time-enduring,
time-worn, &c.
time-ball, s. A ball on a pole, dropped
by electricity at a prescribed instant of time
(usually 12 if.) ; an electric time-ball. It is
used especially in maritime cities to give time
to the officers of the ships in port.
time - bargain, ». An engagement en-
tered into with a view to being closed befor*
or at a given time. The subject of these
bargains may be any commodity whatever,
such as cotton, iron, wool, tobacco, corn, Arc.,
and purchases or sales of these commodities
against time are often made. But by far the
largest number of time bargains are made in
Stock Exchange securities ; and are generally
mere gambling transactions, carried on from
time to time by the mere payment of the dif-
ference between the stipulated price and the
actual price on the settling-day.
" Time-bargatnt originated in the practice of closing
me bank for aix weeks in each quarter fur the pre-
paration of the dividends. As no transfer could be
made during that period, it became a practice to buy
and Bell for the opening. The habit, once formed:,
was extended to other stocks, and as neither stock
nor capital was necessary for the conclusion of bar-
gains, it opened the way for a boat of needy adven-
turers who were not slow to avail themselves of the
opportunity of making a gain, white they had nothing
to lose."— BUhett : Countitiff-noute Diet.
time -beguiling, o. Making time pas«
quickly and pleasantly away.
" A lime.oei/uUlng ditty, for delight
Of his fond partner, sileut in the nest "
If ordtworOt : fxcurtion. bk. TL
•time-bettering, a. Improving th»
state of things ; full of innovations.
" Some fresher stamp of the time-bflterlng days."
Shaketp. : Sonnet 81
* time-be wasted, a. Consumed or used
Up by time.
" My oil-dried lamp, and tlme-oemutd light"
Skaketp. : Hichard 11.. L t,
* time-bill, ». A time-table.
time-book, s. A book in which is kept
a record of the time persons have worked.
* time-candle, s. A candle in which the
size and quality of the material aud the wick
are so regulated that a certain length will
burn in a given time. Candles coloured or in-
dented at certain intervals so as to mark time
were patented in England in 1859.
time-detector, >. An instrument for
recording the time at which a watchman may
be present at different stations on his beat.
time-fuse, i. A fuse which can be so
arranged as to explode a charge at a certain
determinate interval after the time of its igni-
tion. This is usually effected either by cutting
out or off a portion of the fuse or by employ-
ing compositions of which given lengths burn
at different rates.
time-gnu, «. A gun which is fired by
electricity at a particular time of day, as on the
falling of a time-ball, or as a substitute for it.
time-hallowed, a. Hallowed or sancti-
fied by age.
" The energetic words
Which a time-hallowed poet hath employ'd."
Wordnaorth : Excurtion. bk. IT
time-honored, a. Honored for a
long time ; venerable and worthy of honor
by reason of antiquity and long continuance •
being of a venerable age.
" Herself the solitary scion left
Of a time-honoured race." Byron : Dream, i,
time-keeper, «.
L A clock, watch, or chronometer.
"The same watch, or time-keeper, which I had
carried out In my last voyage."— Cook: Third Voyage,
bk. L, ch. L
2. A person who keeps, marks, regulates,
or records the times, as of the departure ol
conveyances, performances in races, &e.,
hours worked by workmen, Are.
time-lock, ». A lock having clock-work
attached, which, when wound up and locked,
prevents the bolt being withdrawn, even by
means of the proper key, until a certain inter-
val of time has elapsed.
time-piece, s. An instrument for re-
cording time ; especially a small clock placed
on mantel-pieces, side-tables, &c.
" That warning time-piece never ceased.**
Longfellow : Old Clock on the Stair*.
time -plcaser, s. One who complies
with the prevailing opinions, whatever the}
may be.
" Time-pleateri, flatterers, foes to nobleness."
Shaketp. : Coriolanue, ilL I
time-server, s.
* 1. One engaged in serving his time. Not
originally conveying the imputation which it
does now.
" He Is a good time-tener that Improves the present
for God's glory and his own salvation."— fuller : Boll
State, roL lit. ch. xlt
bSH, bo}; poist. Jowl; cat, 9011, chorus, 9hin, bench; go, gem; thin, this; sin, as; expect, JCenophon, e-fist. ph = t
-clan. -tiau = shan. -tion, -sion = shun; -lion, -sion = zhUB. -clous, -ttous, -stoua = .thus. -Me. -die. *c. = bel, del.
4730
time— Timothy
J. One who acts In accordance with cir-
en instances ; one who suits hi* conduct,
opinions, and manners tn the times ; one who
obsequiously complies with the ruling power.
time-serving, a. & j.
A. A* adj. : Complying with the times;
obsequiously complying with the ruling power.
41 In vain tli-' +*mr -nerving bishops ranged themselves
on the king's aide."— Gardiner A Muilinger; Jntrod,
to En>j. Bi*t., ch. iii.
B. As subst. : An acting conformably to
times and seasons; usually au obsequious
compliance with the humours of those in
power, implying a surrender of one's inde-
pendence, and sometimes of one's integrity.
"If such, by trimming and time-t#rving, which are
but two wonle fur the t&rne thing. aliauduu the Church
of England. this will produce conf uUutu"— South.
time servingness, s. The quality or
state of being time-serving ; a truckling line
of conduct.
M 7?nM-*«r*f *r>M«J anduuUle*."— tf*rt*: Lifgof Lord
OuVford, i. 2.
time table, *.
1. A table or register of times, aa of the
hours of departure or arrival of trains, steam-
b^ats, Ac., of the hours to be observed in
schools, Ac.
2. A record of time of employes.
3. A board divided by vertical and hori-
zontal lines representing time and distance re*
sptctively, and used to denote speed of trains.
4. A table containing the relative value of
every note in music,
time, r.f. & i. [TIME, $.]
A. Transitive:
1. To adapt to the time, or occasion ; to
bring, begin, or perform at the proper time or
season.
"The powerful impression being well timed, pro-
duced In them a peruiHueut rei'urmatiou." — Knox :
Winter Efeningt, eveu. 20k
2. To regulate as to time.
** Alone I trwuJ this path— for Might T know,
Timing my steps ta tLine."
Wordsworth : Poem* on the Jfaminy of Placet, No. rl,
3. To ascertain, mark, or record the time,
duration, or rate of.
"It would be well to know whether the speeds
•tated to hare been attained by the Scotch express
were proved by actual tinting with a watch, or only
guessed at"— Globe, Sept. 2. 1885.
4. To measure, as in music or harmony.
*B. Intransitive:
1. To keep time ; to harmonize.
2. To waste time ; to procrastinate, to delay.
"They timed it oat all that spring, and a great part
of the next summer."— Daniel ; Hat. Xng., p. 8L
' time'-ful, a. [Eng. time, and ful^] Season-
able, timely, early.
" Interrupting by hLa rtgllant endeavour* all offer of
timeful returutowards God."-.Katei0A: Xiit. World,
bk. I., ch, vi.
•time'-Ist, s. {Eng. timff); -ist.] One who
keeps time in music ; a tiraist. (Used with a
qualifying adjective : as, a good timeist, a bad
timei&t.)
"To do herjusttce, she was a perfect timeitt."—
Read*; ft ever Too Late to Mend, ch. Ixiv.
time -less, a. [Eng. time, s. ; -less,]
1. Unseasonable ; done at au improper time ;
out of season.
14 Ala. I whose speech too of 1 1 broke
With gambol rutle aud tuneieu juke."
Scott: Jfarmion, lit (lutrod.)
*2. Untimely, premature, unnatural.
" Revenge the blood of innocents
That Gntse hath slain by treason of his heart,
Awl bruugbt by murder to their timfleu ends,"
Marlowe : Edward II., i. 1.
"3. Without end; Interminable.
" Ttmetett night and chaos." rounff.
* time -leas-ly, adv. [Eng. timeless; -ly.]
In a timeless manner ; unseasonably, prema-
turely.
** O fairest flow*r, no sooner blown but blasted,
Soft silken primrose failing timrlruly."
Milton : On the DeaOiofan Infant, Ac.
dme' II ness, ». [Eng. timely ; -n#w.J The
quality or state of being timely ; seasonable-
ness, opportuneness.
" Tacitus pronounced his father-in-law Agrtcola
happy, not only in the renown of his life, but in the
timeline** of hU death."— ScrHmer't ttaaatine, April.
1880, p. iHfl.
* time ling, «. [Eng. time, t. ; suit 'ling.] A
time-server.
numbers, which an faint-hearted and
were, M It metiieth. but timelin0i"~8«con; Content*
of MatOtew't tl<.*f,rl ; T/,e Supplication.
'-l^, * time-lie, a. & adv. [Eng. time;
•iy>]
A. As adjective:
1. Seasonable ; being in good time ; early.
" Heaven's breathing influence fall'd not to bestow
A timely pruiuUe of uniook'd-fur fruit."
Wordsworth: IWHt e Doe.
* 2. Keeping time or measure.
3. Early ; soon attained ; premature.
" Happy were I iu my timely death."
Skaktsp. : Comedy of Error*, i. 1.
* 4. Coming in due time.
*• And si HIT to thee until that timrlie death
By heaven's dooma duo <?mle my earth He dales."
Speiuer : Jtuinet <if Time.
B. As adv. : In good time, early, soon, sea-
sonably, betimes.
" You spurn the favours offer'dfrom his band,
Think, ttmelit think, what terrors are behind."
Ootdtmitfi : An Oratorio, ii.
* timely - parted, a. Having died a
natural death. (ShaJcesp. : 2 Henry FJ., Ui. 2.)
ti-mcn'-6-guy, *. [Etym. doubtful.]
Ifaut. : A rope made fast to an anchor when
stowed, to keep ropes from fouling on it.
* time ous, * tim ous, a, [Eng. time, s. ;
-CU5-] Timely, seasonable.
"By a wise and timott* inquisition, the peccant
humours ami humourists may be discovered, purged,
or cut off."— Bacon.
* time'-ous-ly, a. [Eng. timeovs; -ly.] In it
timeous manner; in good time ; betimes.
" But I timeoutty remembered Benjamin West's
entry in his diary.' —Ihtily Ttltgraph, March 1. 188*.
tim'-er, ». [Eng. tirn^e), v. ; -er.] One who
or that which times; specif., a watch which
has a seconds-hand, revolving once in a
minute, and a counting hand which records
minutes. It has a projecting pin which,
when pressed, causes the hand to fly back to
zero, and remain there till the pressure is re-
moved. A form of stop-watch, keeping not
actual time, but the time between events,
such as the starting and arrival time in a
race. [HALF-TIMER.]
tim'-id, s. [Fr. timide, fromLat timidity = full
of fear; timor = fear; timeo = to fear; Sp.,
Port., & Ital. timido.] Fearful ; wanting
nerve or courage to meet danger ; timorous.
"And of rendering to htuc service* from which
•empulotu or timid agents might haw shrunk."—
JfacauJay: Bitt. Rng., ch. sv.
i'-I-tjf, s. [Fr. timidite, from Lat
timiditatem, accus. of timiditas, from timidus
— timid (q.v.).J The quality or state of being
timid ; fearful ness ; want of courage to meet
danger; tiraorousness.
"This proceed«th from nothing els* but nttreame
folly and timidity of heart.'*—/*. Solland; Plutarch,
p. 234.
tim'-id-l& adv. [Eng. timid; -ly.] In a
timid manner ; without courage.
tim -id ness, *. [Eng. timid; -«««.] The
quality or state of being timid ; timidity.
* tlm'-Id-OUS, a. [Lat timidus = timid
(q.v.).] Timid, fearful, timorous.
™ Fortune th' aadacions doth juvare,
But lets the timidou* miscarry."
Butler; Budibrnt, pt L, a iii.
tim -Ing, pr. par., a., & s. [TIME, v.]
A* & B. As pr. par. & particip. adj. : (See
the verb).
C. As substantive :
Mach. : The regulation of the parts of a
machine so that all the motions shall take
place in due order and time. This may be
illustrated in the sewing machine, in which
the stroke of the needle, the shuttle, and the
feed take place necessarily in an exact se-
quence. /*,: f<
timing-apparatus, x.
Kail. : An apparatus for automatically re-
cording the rate of speed of railway-trains.
* tim'-ish, a. [Eng. tim(e);
able.
Fashion-
"A timith gentleman accoutered with sword and
peruke."— BarU J/itcri/., i 612.
tim'~Ut, 5. [Eog. fim(e); -ist.]
1. One who keeps time in music. (With a
qualifying adjective : as, a good /imiaf, a bad
timisL)
* 2. A time-server.
" A timitt ta a noun adjective of the present tense.
Be hath no more of a conscience than fear, and his
religion Is not hia but the prluee'a."
Charactert, sign. K. 7, b.
tim -men, s. [TAM-.NE.]
Fabric : A kind of woollen cloth ; tamine,
"Auild the toil* of broadcloth aad tfenmeit.*— Him
Ferrier : Inheritance, iii. 12.
tim'-mer, s. [TIMBER.] (Scotch.)
ti moc -ra-cy, s. [Gr. n^oKparm (timo- \
kratia): riw (time) = honour, worth, and «
Kpare'iu (krateo) — to rule.] A form of govern- !
ineut in which a certain amount of property i
is requisite as a qualification for office. It
also signified a government which formed a
sort of mean between aristocracy ami oil- :
garchy, when the ruling classes, composed of
the best and noblest citizens, struggled for i
pre-eminence between themselves.
" nmoeracytisja term made nse of hy aome Greek
writers, es{*cially Aristotle, to signify a peculiar form
of constitution : but there are two different *ei.-<.-- in
which it Is thus used, corresponding to the different
meaning* of the word, TI/ATJ, a price, or honour, from
which it la derived- According to th« first, it repre-
•cut) a state iu which tim qualification for office is a
certain amount of property ; In the Utter, it is H kind
of mean, between aristocracy and oligarchy, wiien the i
ruling class, who we still the best and uohlwrt citizrtia, ,
BtruKgle for pre-euiiiieuce amongst Utemseivea."—
Brandt t Cox.
* ti'-mo-crat-ic, a [TIMOCRACY.] Of? per-
taining to, or of the nature of a tiraocrary.
"The timocratic democracies of the Achaean* rot*
npou the ruins of tb>we intellectual . . . wligarchles."
— G. B. L-wt: Bitt Phitowphy (ed. 1880). I. 25.
ti-mon-eer, s. [Fr. timonnier, from «tnwn =
a helm or tiller, from Lat. temonem, accus. of
temo =. a pole.]
Naut. : A helmsman ; also, one on the look-
out who directs a helmsman.
" While o'er the foam the ship Impetuous flies
The helm th' attentive t (mower ni>ph«s.~
Falconer; Skip wrack, 11
* ti -min-Ist, «. [See def.] A misanthrope;
like Timon of Athens.
" I did it to retire me from the world
And turn toy muse into a Tinonut,*'
fer; .itromatx.
* ti mon ize, r.i. [TmoMiar.] To play th»
misanthrope.
" I should be tempted to Timontit. and clap a Satyt
on the whole species. ~—<i*ntleman Inttructed, p. too.
tim o-ro'-so, adv. [Ital]
MUM, : With hesitation.
tim or ous, * tim er-oiis, * tym-er-
oua, a. [As if from a Lat. timorosus, from
(tinor = fear.l [TIMID.]
1. Fearful of danger ; timid ; wanting
courage or nerve.
" So with her young, amid the woodland shade*.
A timarout hind tht> lion's court luviulea."
Pope: Homer; Qdyitty ivii. 14L
2. Indicating fear; characterized by fear;
full of scruples.
" With like timorout accent and dire ^elL*
Shaketfj. : UtktUo, L t
tim'-or-ous ly, * tim'-er-ous-l^, adv.
[Eng. tini- rous • -ly.} Iu a timorous manner;
fearfully ; timidly ; with fear.
" Timorously confess
The manner and the purpose of his tie.nona,"
Sh<ike»t>. ' Richard i ! L. iii. I.
tim or -ous-ncss, * tym er ous neaae,
t. [Eng. timorous; -ness.l The quality or
state of being timorous; fearialni'ss ; timidity.
"If he finds in any of them a foolish timoroiunat
(for so he calls the first a|>penrauce of a tender con-
science), he calls them fools and blockheads."—
Bvnyan : Pttgrim't Pro-jreu, pt- L
tim'-br-aome, a. [Lat. timor = fear; Bog
sutf. -some.] Easily frightened; timid. (
d-th^, s. [Lat. TimotKev*; Gr. TIM*-
0«o$ (Timotheos) = one who honours God ; M
adj. — honouring God ; T».u.aco (timao) — to
honour, and 0«oc (theos) = God.]
Script. Biog. : One of the companions of
St. Paul on his missionary travels. Timothy
was born either at Lystra or Derlie ; his father
was a Greek, his mother a Jewess (Acts rvi.
1-2). Both his mother Eunice ami his grand-
mother Lois were Christians (2 'Jim. i. 6),
having probably been converted by St. Paul
on his first missionary tour through Lycaoma
(Acts xiv. 6). lleuce Timothy early knew the
[Jewish] scriptures, probably with Christian
interpretations (2 Tim. iii. 15); but his actual
conversion seems to have been effected through
the instrumentality of St. Paul, if, indeed,
tliis be the meaning of the phrase "my own
son in the faith "(1 Tim. i. 2). His constitution
was feeble, sensitive, with a certain tendency
to asceticism, yet not free from temptation to
"youthful lusts" (2 Tim. ii. 22). He was
fite, fat, fire, amidst, what fill, father; we, wet, here, camel, her, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; go, pit,
•r, wore, won work, whd. son; mute, cftb, ciire, unite, cur, rule, full; try, Syrian, se, ce - 6; ey = a; <ju - ItW.
tlmous— tinamidee
4731
ilrongly recommended to St. Paul by tlie
Christiana at Lystra and Iconium. The apostle
therefore chose lilm as missionary colleague,
and had him circumcised for the sake of
facilitating his work among the Jews (Acts
xvi S). He thoroughly gained the confidence
»ud affection of St. Paul, and was with him
in Macedonia and Corinth (A.D. S2-53 ; Acts
xvii 14 iviii. & ; 1 Thess. i. 1), and at Ephesus,
from which he was despatched for special duty
to Corinth (A.D. 55-56 ; 1 Cor. iv. IT, xvi. 10).
Returning, he was with St. Paul when the
second epistle to the Corinthians and that to
the Humans were penned (2 Cor. i. 1 ; Horn.
xvi. 21), as also when lie passed through Asia
Minor prior to his arrest (A.D. 57-SS ; Acts
XX 4) and during his imprisonment at Rome
<A.D. 01-63 -, Col. i. 1 ; Philem. 1 ; Phil. i. 1).
Probably alxmt A.I>. 64 he was left In charge
of the Ephesian church. In Heh. xiii. 23 his
own imprisnnmentand liberation are recorded.
Tradition makes him ultimately suffer mar-
tyrdom, either in A.D. W or in A.D. 109.
"I (1) The Pint Epistle of Paul the Apostle to
Timothy :
Km Test. Canon : An epistle addressed by
St. Paul to Timothy. Some persons in the
Epbeiian church had taught, or appeared dis-
posed to teach, a doctrine different from that
of the apostle. Paul therefore, on departing
for Macedonia, left Timothy behind to restrain
those false teachers (1 Tim. i. 8-7), preten-
tious men too much given to profitless " fables
and endless genealogies" (verse 4). Paul
charged Timothy to preach the gospel, de-
nning it as "a faithful saying, and worthy of
all acceptation, that Christ Jesus came into
the world to save sinners" (i. 5-20). Paul
then commends prayer (ii. 1-8), defines the
position of women in the Christian church
(9-15). explains the duties of abishop(iii. 1-7),
»nd of a deacon and his wife (iii. 8-13), and,
expressing the hope that he soon may see
Timothy (iii. 14), gives him personal coun-
sel (15), presents as beyond controversy the
mystery (hidden thing) of godliness (16),
predicts by tbs Spirit perilous times (iv. 1-4),
adds fresh injunctions to his younger col-
league (v.-vi.), explaining what his action
should be towards elderly and younger men,
and elder and younger women (v. 1-16), the
Christian functionaries called elders (17),
slaves (vi. 1-2), the rich (17-19), and what
should be his conduct in the office which he
held in trust (20-21). Eusebius summed up
the verdict of Christian antiquity in placing
the first epistle to Timothy among the Ho-
mologonniena. Modern rationalistic critics,
from Schmidt and Schleiermacher to Kenan,
have denied its authenticity, of which, how-
ever, there have been powerful defenders.
Various dates have been assigned to it ; one
of the must probable is A.D. 56.
(2) The Second Epietle of Paul (he Apostle to
Timothy :
New Tat. Canon: An epistle written by St.
Paul after he had become a prisoner (i. 8).
in Rome (17), in bonds (ii. 9), who had been at
least once judicially examined and been re-
quired to make his "answer" (iv. 16), a crisis
which, however, ended in his being " delivered
out of the mouth of the lion " [Nero (?)] (iv. 17).
Commencing by expressing his love forTimothy
ami his earnest desire to see him (i. 1-6), he
exhorts him to stedfastness ill the faith (6-18),
to hardiness and unworldliness (II. 1-7), to
the avoidance of frivolous and entangling ques-
tions, to purity, (ii. 8-23), and to meekness
under provocation (24-28). His counsels are
all the more fervent that many have deserted
him for heresy or the world (i. 15, ii. 17, 18,
iv. 10); and he foresaw that a general im-
patience of sound doctrine was destined to
appear (iii. 1-17, iv. 1-4). A certain air of
sadness pervades the epistle, but the writer
looks forward to his probably near martyrdom
In tranquil trust in his Redeemer whom he
had served so long and so well (iv. 6-S). He
closes with sundry greetings and with the
benediction. The evidence for theautlienticity
of the epistle is the same as that for the pre
vious letter. Two dates assigned it are A.D. 63
and July or August A.D. 65. It seems to havt
been the hist of St. Paul's epistles.
Timothy-grass, t.
Bot. : Plil&tm pratense. Its common name
from Mr. Timothy Hanson, who did much to
promote its cultivation in the United States
and Canada. It is a native of Europe, but is
very extensively grown in this country. It i
often called Oafs-tail Grass from Its spike-like
panicle, several Inches lung. It is tender and
nutritious and much relished by cattle.
tim'-ous,u. [Tijcuous.]
tim'-ous-ljf, adv. [Eng. tlmmu ; -ly.] In
time ; timeoosly, betimes.
tim whiB key, t. (Etym. doubtful.] A
light one-horse chaise without a head.
"It is not like tlie difference between . . . awhiakw
mid a Um-wAiM-ev. that U to say. uo difference at all.
—Southey : The Doctor, Interch. xiv.
tin, s. & a. tA.S. tin ; cogn. with Dnt., Icel.,
& Dan. tin; Sw. tenn : Ger. zinn. The Wei.
ystaen; Corn, atean; Bret, stian ; Jr. stan,
and Fr. etain are from Lat. ttagnum, ttannum
= tin.)
A. As substantive :
i Ordinary Language:
L Literally:
(1) In the same sense as II. 1.
(2) Thin plates of iron covered with tin.
[TIN-PLATE.]
2. Fig. : A slang term for money.
" And is this all ! And I have Keen tlie whole.
Cathedral, chapel imunery. and gravea !
TU acautly worth tlie tin, upon my in.uL
Illactif : Laftaf HwUandt t IXandt, p. W.
H. Technically :
1. Chem. : Stannum. A tetrad metallic ele-
ment, Symb. 8n; at. wt. 118; sp. gr. 7 '28;
found in tlie state of oxide In tin-stone, in
Cornwall, and also in Saxony, Bohemia, and
Malacca. To obtain the metal, the ore is first
crushed to a powder, washed to free it from
earthy impurities, and roasted in a reverber-
atory furnace to expel sulphur and arsenic.
It is then strongly heated with coal or char-
coal, and the metal thus obtained cast Into
blocks. When pure it is a white metal with
a high metallic lustre, is soft and malleable,
and may be beaten into thin leaves (tinfoil).
At a temperature of 200' it becomes brittle, at
228* it fuses, and when raised to a white heat
it enters into ebullition, and burns with a
brilliant white light When rubbed, it evolves
a peculiar odour, and when bent backwards
and forwards emits a peculiar crackling noise.
It dissolves in hydrochloric, nitric, and sul-
phuric acids. Tin forms two well-defined
classes of compounds, viz., the stannous, in
which it is bivalent, and the stannic, in which
it is quadrivalent. It also forms an inter-
mediate class called stannoso-staunic com-
pounds.
2. Hist, /t Comm. : The tin-mines of Corn-
wall have been worked from a very remote
period. The Phoenicians probably obtained
the metal from the Scilly Isles, the Romans
did so from Spain. In modern times the mines
of Cornwall and Devon have been worked
with much succeas. Tin is abundant in tlie
Black Hills, South Dakota, but is difficult to
extract from its ore, and is not much worked.
3. Min. : Stated to have been found in
Siberia with gold, and also in Bolivia ; but it
is still a doubtful native element.
4. Pharm. : Tin-salts have been experimen-
tally administered, though rarely, in some
nervous affections, as epilepsy and chorea.
By the Hindoo native doctors they are given
chiefly for urinary affections.
B. As adj. : Made of tin : as, a tin pot, a
tin canister, &c.
1 Tin-ore = Cassitmte, Stannine; tin-oxide
and t in-pyrites = Stannine ; tin-stone = Cos-
riterite.
tin dichloride, 5.
Chem. : SnCl2. Stannons chloride. A gray
resinous-looking substance, obtained in the
anhydrous state by distilling a mixture of
calomel and powdered tin. It is fusible be-
low redness, and volatile at a higher tem-
perature.
tin-dioxide, s.
Chem.: SnOj. Stannic oxide. A white
amorphous powder prepared by heating tin
or tin monoxide, in contact with air. It is
very insoluble, not being attacked by acids
even in the concentrated state.
tin-glass, * tin-glMsa, «.
* 1. An old name for pewter or solder.
2. The glassmakers' name for bismuth.
tin-glaze, s.
Pottery: An opaque glase, or enamel, having
oxide of tin as a basis, used upon majolica
ware and other fine pottery.
tin-liquor, «. A dyer's solution of tin,
digested in hydrochloric and nitric acids,
with an addition of salt.
tin-monoxide, «.
Chem. : SnO. Stannous oxide. A dense
black powder prepared by heating stannous
oxalate out of contact with air. It is perma-
nent in the air, but when touched with a red-
hot wire takes fire and burns like tinder.
tin-mordant, «. ThesarueasTiN-LiQcoK
(q.v.).
tin-ore, s. The ore of tin. [Tin, s,]
* tin-penny, «. A customary duty in
England, formerly paid to the tithingmen for
liberty to dig in tin mines.
tin-pot, s. The first of the set of baths In
which sheet-iron is dipped for tinning.
tin salt, j.
Chem. : SnCl2,2H20. The hydrated chlorid*
of tin produced by dissolving tin in hot.
hydrochloric acid. It crystallizes in needles,
freely soluble in water, and is extensively
used as a mordant in dyeing and calico-print-
ing.
tin saw, s.
Bricklay. : A saw used by bricklayers for
cutting kerfs in bricks in order to render
them more readily dressed by the axe which
hews them into shape for the skew or gauged
work, dome, or niche for which they are
destined.
tin-scrap, ». Clippings or scraps made
In the manufacture of tin-ware. It consists
of iron plate, partially alloyed, and also
coated with tin, the amount of the latter
varying from three to five per cent. In
inferior wares the tin is itself debased with
lead.
tin sesquioxide, «.
Chem. : Sn2O3. A slimy substance obtained
by the action of ferric oxide on stannous
chloride. It is soluble in hydrochloric acid
and in ammonia.
tin-smith, s. One who makes articles of
tin or tin-plate.
tin-tack, s. A tack dipped In melted tin.
tin totrachloride, i.
Chem. : SnClj. Stannic chloride. A thin,
colourless, mobile liquid obtained by distil-
ling a mixture of powdered tin and corrosive
sublimate. It boils at 120°, fumes in the air,
and, when mixed with water, solidifies to a
soft mass called butter of tin.
tin trichloride, s.
Chem. : SnClv Stannoso-stannlc chloride.
Produced by dissolving tin sesquioT^e in
hydrochloric acid. It is only known U aolu-
tion, and acts like a mixture of dichloride
and tetrachloride.
tin-type, t. A photograph taken on a
tinned plate ; a stannotype or ferrotype.
tin white cobalt, s.
Min. : The same as SMALTIKE (q.v.).
* tin- worm, t. An insect ; a species of
millipede. (Bailey.)
tin, v.t. [Tis, «.]
1. To cover or overlay with tin.
-Tie cover maybeHmwd over only by nailing of
•Ingle tin plate* over ft."— Mortimer.
2. To put up in a tin case : as, To tin neat,
fish, fruit, vegetables, &c.
tl-nam'-I-dse, t. pi. [Mod. Lat tinam(us);
Lat. fern. pi. adj. suff. -«<z.]
OrniOi. : A family of Game Birds, with nine
genera and thirty-nine species. Bill straight,
flattened, with membrane at base, nostrils
large ; wings short and concave, toes long.
They form a very remarkable family, wit^h
the general appearance of partridges or hemi-
podes, but with the tail very small or entirely
wanting. They differ greatly in their organi-
zation from any of the Old World Gallinre,
and approach, in some respects, tlie Ostriches.
They are very terrestrial in then- habits,
frequenting the forests, open plains, and
mountains of the Neotropical region, from
Patagonia and Chili to Mexico, but are absent
from the Antilles. Their colouring is very
tea. bo?; pdftt. Jowl; oat, cell, chorus, chin, bench; go, gem; thin, tJiis; sin, as; expect, Xenophon. exist. -Ing.
-dan, -tian = shan. -tion. -«Ion = shun; -tion, -sion = zhun. -dons, -tloua, -olona = anus. -ble. -die, *c. _ bel. 0*1.
4732
tinamou— tinfloor
sober and protective, as is the case with so
many ground-liirds, and they are seldom
adorned with crests or other ornamental
plumes, so prevalent in the order to which
they lielong. (Wallace.)
tin -a mou, s. [Native name.]
Ornith. : Any individual of the family
Tinamula (q.v.),
tin'-a-mus, t. [Latinised from tinamou
(q.v.).]
Ornilh. : The type-genus of Tinamidse, with
seven sjtecies, ranging from Mexico to Para-
guay. Bill rather short, hooked at tip, sides
compressed, nostrils towards base; wings
with third and fourth quills longest, tips
curved ; tail very short, coverts lengthened ;
claws thick and short.
tin'-ca, s. (Lat]
1. Ichthy.: Tench (q.v.); a genus of Cypri-
nidse, with a single species, Tinea tinea
(t mdgarie), found all over Europe in stagnant
waters with soft bottom. Scales small,
deeply embedded in the thick skin ; lateral
line complete ; dorsal short, having its origin
opposite the ventral, anal short, caudal some-
what truncated ; mouth anterior, with a
barbel at the angles ; gill-rakers short, lanceo-
late ; pBeudobranchife rudimentary ; pha-
ryngeal teeth cuneiform, slightly booked at
the end.
2. Paloymt. : From Tertiary freshwater
formations.
tin -cal, >.
tin-caT- co-mte, s. [Eng. tincal,nnd conite.]
Min. : A pulverulent and efflorescent variety
of borax (q.v.), containing 82 per cent, of
water, found in California.
tin chill, tin -chel, t. [Gael. & Ir. tim.
ckioll = circuit, compass.] A circle of sports-
men, who, by surrounding a great space of
country, and gradually closing in, brought
immense quantities of deer together so as to
capture or kill them.
" Well quell the savage mountaineer.
As their Tinchel cows the game."
Scott: Ladl a/ Ote LalU. TL 17.
" tinct, v.t. [Lat. linctut, pa. par. of tingo =
to dye.) [TiNCE.]
1. To tinge, to stain, to dye, to spot, to tint.
" March the 27th In the waled weather-glass, when
«nt put Into water, the tincted spirit rested at 81
Inches."— Boyle: Worta, HL 147.
2. To imbue with a taste.
" We have artificial wells made fn Imitation of the
natural, as tincted npon vitriol, sulphur, and steel."—
Bacon.
* tinct, ». [Trscr, ».]
1. Stain, colour, tint, dye.
" Raising * world of gayer tinct and grace.'
Thornton : Cattle of Indolence, L 44.
2. The grand elixir of the alchemists;
tincture.
"That great med'clne hath
With his tinct gilded thee,"
.: jOTl tTell.T. S.
. .. .
• tinct, a. (Lat. tinctus.] Coloured, tinctured,
stained.
" The blew In black, the greene In gray, U Una."
Xpmtrr : Sheplieardl Calender ; JTO
' tlno-tor'-I-al, a. [Lat «nc(or = a dyer,
from tinctus, pa. par. of tingo = to dye.] Per-
taining to colours or dyes ; imparting a colour
or dye.
tiCnc'-ture, s. [Lat. tinctum = a dyeing, from
tinctus, pa. par. of tingo = to dye ; 8p. &
Ital. tintura; FT. teinture.]
• L Om* inary Language :
1. Lit. : A tinge or shade of colour ; a
colour, a tint.
2. Figuratively :
(1) A slight taste superadded to any sub-
stance : as, a tincture of orange-peel.
(2) A Blight quality added to anything; a
tinge.
. " All manners take a tincture from onr own,
Or come Uiscoluur'd through our passions shown.'
Pope: J/oral Suayt. La.
tt Technically:
1. Chem. : The finer and more volatile parts
of a substance, separated by a menstruum ; an
extract of a part of the substance of a body
communicated to the menstruum.
2. Her.: The name given to the colours,
metals, or tints used for the field or ground of
an emblazoned shield, including the two metals
or and argent, or gold and silver, the several
colours, and the furs.
3. Pharm. : A coloured solution of some
animal or vegetable principle. Tinctures a: .
very numerous. Garrod has a list of nearly
seventy, commencing with the tincture of
aconite and the tincture of aloes. Ditferenl
menstrua are employed ; chiefly rectified
spirit, proof spirit, compound spirit of an
monia, and spirit of ether.
tincture-press, 5. An apparatus for
thoroughly extracting the active principles of
plants, &c., by submitting them to conr
pression.
tlnc'-ture, v.t. [TINCTURE, >.]
1. Lit. : To colour, to dye, to stain ; to Im-
bue or impregnate with a colour or tint
" A little black {Mint will tittcture and spoil twenty
gay colour*. — H'attt.
2. Fig. : To imbue, to tinge.
" It is. indeed, generally true, that the history of a
mechanical firt affords but insipid entertainment to a
mind which is tinctured with the liberality of philo-
sophy and the elegance of classical literature."— Knox:
Euayt, No. 136.
* tlnd, * tinde, * tecnd, • tend, ».(. IA.8.
tendon = to kindle; cogn. with Dan. tcende ;
8w. tdnda; Goth, tandjan; Ger. tiinden.]
[TINDER.] To kindle ; to set on fire.
*• And stry fill A tin In their stubbome mind
Coles of contention and hot vengeance find."
Spenier : f. o., IL Till 1L
* tlnd, " tynde, «. [TINE (1), «.]
tln'-dal, s. [Hind, tandail] A boatswain's
mate ; the master or coxswain of the large
pier-boats which ply in the harbour of Bom-
bay ; also, an attendant on an army. (East
Indies.)
tin'-der, • ton dre, * tun der, ». [A.S.
tyndre, cogn. with tendon = to kindle ; Icel.
tundr = tinder; tendra = to light a fire; tandri
= fire ; Dan. toniler = tinder ; 8w. tunder ;
Ger. ziinder.] Any substance eminently com-
bustible. It is usually of dried rotten wood
or rag, dipped in a preparation of sulphur,
used to kindle a fire from a spark. [AMADOU.]
41 In one of them there was the stone they strike flre
with, and tinder made of hark, but of what tree could
not be distinguished."— Coot: Second f'oyuye, bk. L.
ch. vii,
tinder-box, s. A box in which tinder is
Vept
" Whoee leares are fair, bnt their hearts good for
nothing but to be tinder for the devil's tinder-box.'—
Banyan : Ptigrim'i Progreo, pt. IL
tinder-like, a. Like tinder; easily catch-
Ing flre.
" Hasty, and tlnderjttt, upon too trivial motion."—
enafeep. : Coriolanue, ii. 1.
tinder-ore, «.
If in. : An impure, soft variety of Jameson! te
(q.v.). Colour, a dark dirty red. Formerly
referred to kermesite, but now shown to be a
mixture of jamesonite with red silver and
mispickel. Found in the mines of the Hartz
mountains.
* tfn'-der-y', o. [Eng. tinder; -».] Like tin-
der ; inflammable.
" I lore nobody for nothing ; I am not so tindery."—
Had. D'Arblat; Diart, VL 44.
tine (1), * tlnd, * tynde, ». [Prop, tlnd (cf.
woodbine for woodbind), from A.S. find; cogn.
with Icel. tindr = a spike, a tooth of a rake
or harrow ; Sw. tinne = the tooth of a rake.
Allied to tooth (q.v.).] A term properly applied
to a prong which pierces, as in forks, whether
for culinary or table use, or such as are adapted
for hay or manure. It must not be confounded
with tooth, as in the i. arrow, or the cylinder
of a thrashing machine, &c. ; the action is
diflerent The stirrers of other cultivators
are known as shovels, shares, or teeth, accord-
ing to form and action.
"In the southern parts of England, they destroy
moles by traps that fall on them, and strike sharp
fines or teeth through them."— Mortimer: ffutoandry.
* tine (2), ». [TEEN.] Trouble, distress.
" Stood gazing, filled with rueful tint."
Spenter: F. 0.. IV. m. a.
tine (3), ». [Tr-re (2), T.}
Bot. : A wild vetch or tare ; a plant that
encloses or tines other plants (Tvsser) ; spe-
cially Vina, hirsuta, V. Cracca, and Lathyna
luberosus.
* tine (1) v.t. fTiND.] To kindle, to Inflame.
"The clouds
Jostling or pnsh'd with winds, rude in their shock,
Tine the slant lightning." Milton : P. L, x. 1,07s.
* tine (2), v.t. [A.S. tynan.} To shut in, to
inclose.
* tine (3), tyne, «.(.&{. [Icel. (jlna -= to lose.1
A. Trans. : To lose.
B. Intrans. : To be lost ; to perish In any
way. (Scotch.)
' tine (4), • tyne, u.i. [TINE (2), s.] To feel
pain or distress ; to smart, to rage.
" £." WM th're •*'"• ne "" lhere medicine.
That mote rscure their wounds ; so inly they did
«"«•" Spenier : F. «., II. xi. IL
tined, o. [Eng. tine (1), s. ;
with tines.
Furnished
"A mattocke or two lined forke." — P. BoBtmtl
flinie, bk. xviiL, cb. vi.
ti ne'-I-dsa, ». pi. [Mod. Lat. tine(a); Lat
fern. pi. adj. sufi. -idee.]
Entom. : The typical genus of Tineina. Head
rough ; labial palpi short, thick, frequently
bristly ; maxillary palpi often greatly dev«-
loped. Larva with sixteen legs, living in a
portable case, or feeding on fungi, decayed
wood, &c. It contains the Clothes Moths and
the Long-horned Moths. The species very
numerous.
tin c-i' na, t. pi [Mod. Lat. tine(a); Lat
ncut. pi. suff. -ina.]
Entom. : A group of small Heteroceri
(Moths). Antenna! setaceous, rarely pecti-
nated or ciliated, longer than the body, which
is slender ; wings long, with long cilia. Hind
wings attenuated, or of an elongate trape-
zoidal form. Larva with sixteen, fourteen, or
no legs. Known British species 669, or more
than a third of the British Lepidoptera.
(Stainton.)
* tine' man, «. [Prob. from tine (2), v., and
man.] An officer of the forest who had the
nocturnal care of vert and venison, and other
servile employments. (Cornell.)
tin'-ct, s. [TiNi (2), r.] Brushwood and
thorns for making and repairing hedges.
(BvrrUl.)
tine'- wold, «. [A.S. & Icel. thing = an
assembly ; Dan. ting, and A.S. weald = a
wood, an open space ; cf. Icel. thing-vollr = a
?lace where a thing sat, a parliament field.]
he ancient parliament or annual convention
of the people in the Isle of Man.
tin' floor, «. [Eng. (in, andjtoor.]
Tin-mining : The name usually given to a
small vein or thin flat mass of tinstone inter-
posed between certain rocks and parallel to
,, s. [Lat = a gnawing worm, a moth,
a bookworm.]
Enlom. : The typical genus of Tineidre (q.v.).
Head hairy ; antennte in the male soinetimet
slightly ciliated ; maxillary palpi folded, gene-
rally live-jointed ; labial palpi cylindric, hairy,
or bristly; fore wings oblong, ovate; hind
wings ovate, clothed with stales. S|*cie«
numerous ; widely distributed. Some arc very
destructive to clothes, specially Tinea bitelli-
ella and T. pellionella. The expansion of their
wings Is about half an inch. The lirst has the
fore wings glossy, pale ochreous, with no
spots, the hind wings whitish, with pale
ochreous cilia. It feeds largely on horsehair,
and constructs silken galleries in the interior
of chairs, sofas, mattresses, Ac., and attacks
carpets. The second species has three indis-
tinct, brownish spots on the fore wings, the
larva has a reddish-brown head ; it attacks
quills, feathers, stockings, cloth, &c., con-
structing a portable case of the substance on
which it feeds. Both are common in houses
throughout the year, but are most abundant
in summer. Another destructive species is T.
tapczclla, which has a wing-expanse of three-
quarters of an inch ; the base of the fore
wings is black, the apex white; the larva
feeds on the linings of carriages, green baize,
down, &c., constructing a gallery partly of
the cloth, partly of its own silk. It is found
in June and July on palings, in houses, 4c.
T. granella attacks corn in granaries, and
T. ochractella lives in ants' nests.
2. Pathol. : Skin diseases produced by vege-
table fungi in or upon the epidermis, the
chief being ringworm (q.v.). There are many
species, Tinea tonsurans, T. kerion, T. favosa,
T. decalmnt, T. sycosis, and T. rersicolor.
C4te, fat, tare, amidst, what, fall, father ; we, wet, here, camel, her, there ; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine ; go, pit.
or. wore, woli, work, who, son; mute, onto, cure, unite, cur, rule, full; try, Syrian, ee. « = e; ey = aj qn = kw.
tinfoil— tinodes
4733
tLMr beds. The same name is occasionally
ggren to a large, irregular mass of tin-ore.
in.' toil, ». [Eng. tin, v., and foil (2) (q.v.).]
Nominally pare tin beaten out into a thin
sheet Very frequently, however, it is a mix-
tore of tin and lead.
" tin-foiled, a. (Eng. tinfoil ; -ed.] Covered
with tinfoil ; hence, glittering, but worthless.
" O Lucio, fortune'! gilt
la nibbed qutta off from my alight tinfoileil state."
Martton : Antonio'l Revenge, i. 2-
'-tng (l\ s. [Prom the sound.] A sharp sound,
as of a bell ; a tinkle ; a tinkling.
ting (2), s. [Chinese.] The room in * Chinese
temple containing the idoL
ing, 3.1. & i. [Ti.vo ax •-]
A. Intrant. : To sound, to ring, to tinkle.
•• His helmet tingling ttnyi."
Phatr: Virgil; .fluid ix.
B. /TOM. : To ring, to tinkle.
"Cui.hle thi king riwirfrtp a silver bell."
Chaucer: Tettament qf Cretelde.
Jnge, v.f. [Lat. linjo=to dye; Or. rryyiD
(tenggS) = to wet, to moisten, to stain.]
I. Lit. : To colour, to dye, to stain ; to
modify the colour or tinge of.
" Where the high plumes above the helmet dance,
New tinged with Tynan dye."
Pop*: Homer; Iliad zv. 6M.
IL Figuratively:
1. To qualify or modify the taste or flavour
of ; to give a taste, flavour, or smack to.
2. To modify the character or qualities of.
"Sir Roger Is something of an humourijt : and hla
virtues. aa well aa imperfections. are tingf,t by a cer-
tain extravagance, which makes them particularly
hla."— AdtUMon : Spectator, No. 104
tinge, «. [TINGE, ».]
L Lit. : A slight degree of colour, shade, or
hue snperaddedor infused into another sub-
•tance or mixture ; a colour, a tint.
"It gives boldness and grandeur to plains and fens,
tfiv* and colouring to clays and fallows."— Poky :
Sat. Thtnl., CD. XXVI.
H, Figuratively:
1. A superadded taste or flavour ; a smack.
2. A modification of character or qualities ;
a smack : as, There is a tinyi of bitterness in
his language.
• tlng'-ent, o. [Lat. tingeni, pr. par. of tlngo
= to dye.) Having the power to tinge or
colour.
" This wood, by the tincture It afforded, appeared to
have ita coloured part genuine; but as for thewhite
part, it appears much less enriched with the tingenl
property.'— Bofle.
tln'-gny, s. [See def.]
Hot : The Brazilian name of Magonla putet-
«IM and M. glatrata. [MAOOUIA.]
ttn'-ga-dsB, «. pi. [Mod. Lat. ting(ii); Lat
fern. pi. adj. suff. -idee.}
tin gi'-naj. «. pi [Mod. Lat. ttng(it); Lat
fern. pi. adj. suff. -Inte.)
Entam, : A sub-family of Membranacea. The
most typical forms are exceedingly depressed,
the hemelytra frequently closely reticulated
and semi-transparent. They are minute and
very delicate bugs found upon various trees
and plants, chiefly herbaceous, feedingon their
juices. Sometimes elevated to the rank of
a family Tingidaj.
tln'-gis, s. [Etym. doubtful]
Bntom. : The typical genus of Tinginie (q. v.).
British species sixteen or more.
tln'-gle, » tln-glL v.i. & t. [A freq. from
ting (q.v.).}
A. Intransitive:
• 1. To tinkle, to ting, to ring. (See ex-
ample s.v. TINO, v., A.)
2. To feel a kind of thrilling sensation, as
In hearing a sharp, ringing sound.
"Ten times at least In the Chronicles and Ezra, la
.^'"'a du"lly u>ed' lar cymbals; and the
this root, la the same, whereby God would
"
3. To feel a sharp, thrilling pain.
4. To have a thrilling sensation, or a sharp,
slight penetrating sensation.
5. To cause a thrilling sensation.
Scarcely conscious what he hears,
The trumpets Unite In his ears.'
Scott: Kokeb,. T
. .
B. Trans. : To cause to Rive a sharp ring-
ing sound ; to ring, to tinkle.
tln'-gllng, s. [TINGLE.] A thrilling, tremu-
lous sensation.
" lie feels a gentle tingliny come
Down to hu finger aud hla thumb."
Cfnrper : To Lady Autten.
' tin'-gllsh, a. [Eng. Ungl(e); -isA.) Sensitive.
" The tempera grow alive and tinglith.'
Browning: Old Picturei in Florence.
• tlnk, * thick, • tynk, v.i. [Of imitative
origin ; cf. O. Out. tinge-tangen = to tingle ;
Lat. tinnio = to tinkle ; Fr. tinier.] To make
a sharp, shrill noise ; to tinkle.
"latnmaad . . . aa a cymbal ryniyn?*."— WytXifftt
1 Corinthiani xilL L
tlnk, «, [TINE, ».] A tinkle, a tingle.
tin' -kail, tin' cal, s. [The Indian name for
borax.]
Min. : The same as NATIVE-BORAX (q.v.).
tln'-kal zite, s. [Eng. tinkal; suff. -*Ut
(Min.); Ger. tinka.hU,.]
Min. : A name given to the Ulexite (q.v.) of
Africa,
Tln'-kar, s. [See compound.]
Tinkar's root, s.
Bot.: The root of Trlosteutn perfoliatum,
growing in the United States. It is two to
three feet high, with large, oval, acuminate
leaves, dull purple flowers, and orange col-
oured berries. In small doses it is a mild ca-
thartic ; given in larger quantity, it produces
vomiting. Its dried and roasted berries have
been used as a substitute for coffee. It de-
rives its popular name from a Dr. Ttokar.
who first used it medicinally.
tln'-ker, * tyn-ker, s. [Eng. tink, T. ; -tr.
From his making a tinkling sound.)
L Ordinary Language :
1. One who mends pots, kettles, pans, or
the like.
" Or by the sound to J udge of gold and brass.
What piece la tinker! metal, what will passt*
Drydtn : Ptriiut r. l&ft,
2. The act of tinkering or mending ; cob-
bling, patching, botching.
3. A popular name for small mackerel.
(New England.)
* II. Ordn. : A small mortar on the end of a
staff.
tinker's dam, i. A wall of dough raised
around a place which a plumber desires to
flood with a coat of solder.
tln'-ker, v.t. & i. [TINKER, >.]
A. Trims. : To work at or on, as a tinker ;
to mend in a clumsy, awkward manner ; to
patch, to botch. (Sometimes followed by up.)
B. Intrant.: To work at tinkering; to
work upon a thing clumsily or awkwardly ;
to meddle somewhat officiously ; to patch up
things.
" I should oppoas any nun tinkeriny of Its constitu-
tion which would retain the hereditary principles aa
ita chief feature."— Standard, Nov. 11, 1885.
* tatV-ker-iy, o. [Eng. tinker; -ly.] Per-
taining to or like a tinker ; clumsy, awkward.
tin '-kef-man, s. [Eng. tinker, and man.] A
fisherman who destroyed the young fry in the
river Thames by nets and unlawful apparatus.
tln'-lcle. » tyn-cle, v.i. 4 t. [A freq. of tink.
v. (q.v.).]
A. Intransitive:
1. To make a sharp, quick sound, as by
striking on metals ; to clink, to jingle.
" I am become aa sounding brass, or a tinkling cym.
baL-— I Corinthiant xlli. 1.
* 2. To make a jingling sound, as in rhyme ;
to jingle.
" But now my genius sinks, and hardly knows
To make a couplet tinkle in the close."
Fenian : An Epiale to Mr. Southern.
* 3. To resound with a small sharp sound j
to tingle.
" A sudden horror aelz'd his giddy bead
And his ears tinkled, and the colour fled."
Drj/den : Theodore i Bonorta, 94.
B. Trans. : To cause to give out a sharp,
ringing sound ; to clink, to ring.
tin-kle, ». [TINKLR, v.] A small, sharp,
quick, ringing sound, as of a bell struck
gently.
" No longar labours merely to produce
The pomp of sound, or tinkle without use."
Coif per : Coneenation, 891
tln'-kler, s. [Eng. thikl(e); -er.]
1. A tinker, a tramp, a vagabond.
" For I was a worker in wood aa weel as a tinkltr.*—
Scott: Antiquary, eh. xx,
2. A bell. (Slang.)
tln'-kllng, pr. par., a., & «. [TISKLE, «.]
A. & B. Atpr. par. <t particip. adj. : (See
the verb).
" Musical aa the chime of (inkling rilla."
Cowperi frogrett of Error. 14.
C, As substantive :
1. Onl. lang. : A small, quick, sharp sound,
as of a bell gently struck.
" The tinkling of a harp was heard."
»co« .• Roktby. T. T.
2. Ornith. : Quiscalus crassirostris, the Bar-
badoes Blackbird, or Tinkling Grakle. It
rids cattle of parasites, and owes its popular
name to its harsh, unmusical note.
" As the Tinkling rooats In society, so does it build.
The nesta, to the number of twenty or thirty, arc
placed in a single tree, usually a hog-plum."— aoaM.'
Birttt of Jamaica, p. 221.
tin -man, s. [Eng. tin, and man.] A manu-
facturer of or dealer in tinware.
tinned, a. [Eng. (in, s. ; -ed.\ Covered with
tin ; packed in tin cases or canisters ; canned.
" Heat Is cheap, tinned foods are plentiful, and jam
can be purchased for a song."— Field, Oct 3, 1885.
"tin' -non, a. [Eng. tin, s. ; adj. suff. -m.]
Consisting or formed of tin.
"Thy tinnen chariot shod with burning boseee."
Sylvetter: Ou Sartat, fourth day, first week.
* tln'-ner, >. [Eng. tin, s. ; -er.]
1. One who works In the tin-mines.
"I cannot take my leave of these li«n.r«, unlill I
have observed a strange practice of them, that once In
Mven or eight years they burn down (and that to their
great profit) their own meltlng.housee."— fuller •
Worthiet; Cornwall.
2. A tinman (q.v.).
" tln'-nl-ent, a. [Lat tinnitns, pr. par. of
tinnio = to ring.) Emitting a clear ringing
or tinkling sound.
*' It will make every religious string, so to say, more
Intense aud tinnient,"— Eua* on the Action for tn*
tln'-nlng, s. [TIN, t>.)
1. The art, act, or process of coating other
metals with tin for the purpose of protecting
them from oxidation or rust. Hollow ware is
tinned inside, haying been first thoroughly
cleaned and heated, by pouring grain tin into
the vessel and turning and rolling it about so
as to bring it in contact with every part.
Powdered rosin is used in the bath to prevent
the formation of an oxide, and the surface of
the ware is rubbed with cloth or tow to aid
the process. In cold tinning an amalgam of
tin and mercury is applied to the metal, the
mercury being afterwards driven off. Bridle-
bits, stirrups, and other small articles are
tinned by immersion.
2. The coating or layer of tin so laid on.
3. Canning; packing meat, vegetables, &c.,
in tins.
tln-m tus, .«. [Lat, from tinnio = to ring.)
(See compound.)
tinnitus -aurlum, s.
Pathal. : Ringing in the ears. It may arise
from an unnatural state of the circulation in
the ear, from disease of the optic nerve, or
from sympathy with the stomach when labour-
ing under indigestion.
t tln-nun'-cn-lus, >. [Lat = the kestrel.)
Ornith : An old genus of Falconinee, resem-
bling Falco, but with the tarsi long and
strong, with transverse hexagonal scales. The
species are now generally placed under Falco
and Cerchneis.
•tln'-nj?, a. [Eng. tin, s. ; -jr.] Pertaining
to, consisting of, or containing tin ; abound-
ing in or resembling tin.
" The lode is six feet wide, and tinny throughout,
and worth £75 per fathom." — Standard, Oct. 28, 18EL
ti-no9'-cr-as, s. [Or. T«I'K» (teinff) = to
stretch, and icc'pac (keras) = a horn.)
Pal&unt. : A genus of Marsh's Dinocerata
(q.v.), said to be synonymous with the Eoba-
silens and Loxophodon of Cope.
tl-nd'-dis, >. [Mod. Lat. tin(ea\ and Gr.
<Iooc (eidos) = form, appearance.]
Entom. : A genus of Hydropsychidee. The
larvte make silken galleries on the surface of
submerged stones.
1. boy; pout, jowl; oat, 90!!, chorus, 9hin, bench; go, gem; thin, this; sin, as; expect, Xenophon, exist, ph = t
«Un. -tlan = shan. -tlon, -«lon = shun; -flon, -$lon = xhun. -<;ious, -tioua, -slous = shus. -We, -die. Ac. = Del, del.
24
4736
tire— tissue
tire is expanded by heat so as to tightly
embrace the circle of fellies, or the rim of the
wheel, on which it shrinks in cooling.
tire measurer, s. An instrument for
measuring the circumference of wheels and
the length of the developed tires.
tire-press, s. A machine for driving the
wrought-iron or steel tire on to the rim of a
driving-wheel.
tire-roller, «. A form of rolling-mill for
tires in which the rolls between which the
work is performed are made to overhang their
bearings and be movable from or to each
ether, so as to allow the endless tire to be
Introduced between them and the parts then
brought together, so that the pass is com-
plete.
tire-shrlnker, «. A device for shorten-
ing tires when they have become loose from
the shrinkage of the wheel.
tire-smith, s. One who makes tires and
other iron work for coaches, &c.
fire (3), *tyr, "tyre, ». [A contract, of
attire (q.v.) ; cf. Prov. tierat terra = a row,
attire ; O. H. Qer. ziari ; M. H. Ger. ziere ;
Oer. zier = ornament ; zieren = to ornament.]
* 1. A head-dress.
" On her head she wore a tyre of gold."
Spenter : F. O.., I. X. 8L
• 2. Attire, generally.
" In no gay tyr.~ Alexander t Dindimut, US.
* 3. Furniture, apparatus.
" Saint George's worth
Enkindles like desire of high exploits:
Immediate sieges, and the tire of war,
Rowl ID thy eager mind." Philip*. Blenheim.
4. A child's apron without sleeves ; a pina-
fore, a tier.
• tire-valiant, * tire-valllant, s. A
kind of head-dress.
"The tire-valiant or any tire of Venetian admit-
tance."—ShaJtetp. : Merry Wifet. lit 8.
• tire (1), * tyre, v.t. [TiRE(3), ».] To attire,
to adorn, to dress.
" She painted her face and tired her head."— 3 Kinyt
ix. SO.
• tire (2), v.i. [Fr. tirer = to draw, to snatch,
to pluck ; Eng. tear.]
1. Falconry : To seize, pull, and tear prey.
The hawk was said to tire on her prey when
it was thrown to her and she began to tear
and pull at it.
" Like an empty eagle,
Tire on the flesh of men.
Sbatetp. : s Benry >'/., 1. 1.
2. To seize eagerly ; to be fixed or closely
engaged in or upon anything.
" Upon that were my thoughts firing."
Shakeip. : Timon of Alhent, 111. «.
tire (3), ».(. & i. [A.8. teorian = to be tired,
to weary, to tire ; tirigan = to provoke, to
vex, to irritate.]
A. Transitive:
1. To exhaust the strength of by toil or
labour ; to fatigue, to weary ; to wear out
physically.
"I have tired myself." Shatetp. : Cymbeltne. ill. «.
2. To exhaust the patience or attention of
by dulness or tediousness ; to make sick of
something ; to cause repugnance or sickness
in by excessive supply or continuance ; to
wear out.
"To tire the reader with a long preface, when I
want bis unfatlgued attention to a long poem."— Qola-
tmiOt: Datrlei rotate. (Fret)
B. Intrant. : To become weary, fatigued,
or exhausted ; to have the strength or patience
fail.
" Of this sad work when each begins to tire,
They sit them down Just where they were before."
Thornton : Cattle of Indolence, I. 55.
It To tin out: To weary or fatigue to ex-
cess ; to wear out ; to exhaust thoroughly.
"His cold and uncourteous answers could not tire
out the royal indulgence."— Macautay: Bitt. Eng.,
ch. xvii.
tired, pa. par. or a. [TIRE (3X f .]
tired-ness, s. [Eng. tired; -ness.] The
quality or state of being tired or fatigued ;
weariness, exhaustion.
" It Is not through the tirednett of the age of the
earth, but through our own negligence, that it hath
not satisfied nsbonntlfully."— HaXewttl: On Provi-
dence.
\ tire -less, o. [Eng. tire (3), v. ; -tern.] Hn.
tiring, unwearying.
"The tirelet* and warm-hearted missionary."— Daily
Telearaph, Nov. 17. IMS.
* tire'-ting, * tyre-ling, a. [Eng. tire (3),
v. ; -ling.] Tired, fatigued.
" The former rlllaln whlcb did lead
Her ti/reting Jade." Spenter : F. «.. VI. vtl. to.
* tire -man, s. [Eng. (ire (1), v., and man.]
A man who attends to the dressing of another ;
a valet.
" By all your titles, and whole style at once.
Of fireman, mountebank, and justice Jones,
I do salute you."
Sen Jonton : Export, ifith Inigo Janet.
ti res'-I-as, s. [Lat, from Or. Ttcptcnas
(Teiresias), the name of a Theban who by ac-
cident saw Athene bathing, and was struck
blind by her throwing water in his face. Re-
penting of what she had done, she gave him a
a staff to walk with, and made him a sooth-
sayer.]
1. Bot. : A genus of Confervaceas, now a
synonym of (Edogouium. It has a spiral
structure in the cell walls.
2. Palaant. : A genus of Crustacea. Known
British species one, characteristic of the
Lower Silurian.
tire sdme, a. [Eng. tire (3), v. ; -some.]
1. Exhausting the strength ; wearying,
fatiguing, tiring : as, a tiresome journey.
2. Exhausting the patience ; wearisome,
tedious.
"This ttretome round of palling pleasures."
Byron : To a Lady.
tire'-s4me-ly, adv. [Eng. tiresome ; -ly.] Itf"
a tiresome or wearisome manner ; weari-
somely.
tire'-sdxne-ness, s. [Eng. tiresome; -nets.]
The quality or state of being tiresome,
fatiguing, or exhausting ; wearisomeness,
tediousness.
* tire'-wpm-an, * tyre-wom-an, s. [Eng.
tire (1), v., and woman,.]
1. A woman who attends to the dressing or
toilet of another ; a lady's maid.
"The Lady Anne, at her toilette, on the morning
after the council, spoke of the investigation with such
acorn as emboldened the very tirewomen who were
dressing her to put iu their Jest*."— Macaulay : Sitt.
Stiff., ch. ix.
2. A dresser in a theatre.
tir -ing, pr. par. or a. [TIRE (1), r.]
tiring house, tiring-room, s. The
room or place in which players dress for the
stage.
"This green plot shall be our stage, this hawthorn
brake our tiring- houte'—Shaketp. •' Midtummer
Night't Dream, 111 L
tirl, «. [A variant of triU or thrill.] A smart
tap or stroke. (Scotch.)
tirl, ».i. * t. [TlRL, s.]
A. Intram. : To make a slight noise, as by
touching some loose or slack object, so as to
produce a tremulous motion or sound.
B. Trans. : To uncover ; to strip of a
covering or root (ScofcA.)
" Whyles on the strong-winged tempest flylu',
Tirlin the kirks."
Burnt : Addrett to the Dett.
U To tirl at (he pin : To twirl or rattle at
the door-latch, as a courteous signal that a
person wishes or intends to enter; an old
practice which prevailed before bells or
knockers were in use. (Scotch.)
"And murder tirl'd at the door-pin, if he camia
ben."— Scott : Antiquary, ch. x!.
tir lie wir lie, a. & s. [TIRL.]
A. As adj.: Intricate ; trivially ornamental.
"They hae contrived queer tirlieteirlit holes, that
gang out to the open air. —Scott : Antiquary, ch. xxL
B. As subst. : A whirligig ; an ornament
consisting of a number of intervolved lines.
* tir'-o, s. [TTBO.]
tir-4-9«n'-I-ilm, s. [Lat.] The first service
of a soldier ; the first rudiments of any art ;
a novitiate ; hence, used by Cowper as a
title for a poem on schools.
ti-ro'-lite, «. [TYROLITE.]
T-lron (iron as i-ern), t. [See def.J A
kind of angle-iron having a flat flange and a
web like the letter T, from which it is named.
Ti-ro'-ni-an, a. [From Tiro, the freedman,
pupil, and 'amanuensis of Cicero.] An epithet
applied to notes, or to a system of shorthand
in which they were written, the production
of Tiro.
tirr, ».(. [Prob. connected with tear or «rl
v.] To tear, to uncover, to unroof, to strip;
to pare off the sward from with a spade.
(Scotch.)
tir-ra-lir-ra, s. [Seedet] A word intended
to represent the note of a lark, a horn, or the
like.
" The lark that tirralirra chants,
With bey I with hey 1 the thrush and thajay."
3hakftp. : Winter t Tom, iv. f.
tir -ret, s. [Etym. doubtful.]
Her. : A manacle.
* tlr'-rat, «. [A word of no derivation.) Fright,
terror.
" Here's a goodly tumult ! ril forswear keeping
house, before I'll be In these tin-it* and frights."—
Shaketp. : 3 Benry IV., ii. i.
tir -ri- Vies, «. pi. [Cf. tirr.] Tantrums;
burst of passion or ill-humour. (Scotch.)
"For that matter when he wagna In aue o' his
tirriviet."— Scott : Wawerleu, ch. Ixix.
tir'-wlt, ». [From the cry of the bird.) The
lapwing.
'tis, v. [See def.J A common contraction ol
it is.
ti -Ban, s. [PTISAN.]
ti'-sar, «. [Fr.]
Ulass-manuf. : The fireplace at the side at,
and heating the annealing arch of, the plate-
glass furnace.
tis'-Ie, tls'-Ie-al, a. [PHTHISIC, PKTBI-
8ICAL.J
tis'-ick-y, a. [Eng. tlsle ; -y.] Consumptive,
phthisical,
Tls'-ri, «. [Heb. T"PO (Thishri), from au ob-
solete root signifying to begin.]
Jewish Calendar : The first month of the
civil, and the seventh of the ecclesiastical year.
It corresponded to part of our September and
October. The Great Day of Atonement and
the Feast of Tabernacles fell within its limits.
Called in 1 Kings viii. 2, Ethanim (= streaming
rivers), because the rivers, swelled by the
autumnal rains, were then in flood. The name
tisri occurs in the Palmyrene inscriptions,
and was probably not confined to the Jews.
tlss'-ae (SS as Sh), «. [O. Fr. tissu = >
ribbon, fillet, or head-band of woven stuff;
prop. pa. par. of tistre (Fr. tisser) = to weave,
from Lat. texo.] [TEXT.]
L Ordinary Language :
1. Literally:
(1) Tissue-paper (q.v.).
(2) A very fine transparent^silk stuff used
for veils ; white or coloured. It was formerly
interwoven with gold or silver threads and
embossed with figures.
(3) Cloth interwoven with gold.
" The taste for the spices, the tittuet, and the Jewell
of the East became stronger day by day."— Macaulay :
Bitt. Ens., ch x viii.
2. Fig. : A connected series ; a concatena-
tion : as, The whole story is a tissue of false-
hoods.
EL Technically:
1. Histology: A set of cells modified for
the performance of a special function ; the
fabric of which the organs of plants and
animals are composed. The structure of
tissues, with very few exceptions, is imper-
ceptible to the unassisted eye, and require!
the aid of the microscope for its resolution.
Tissues which are absent from plants occttl
in animals ; these are called Animal Tissues,
and have a relation to movement or to sensB
tion, as the muscles and nerves. But plant!
preserve, protect, and sustain themselves, and
the corresponding tissues in animals are spoken
of as the vegetable Tissues ; of this kind are
epithelium and bone. Tissues always present
tne same general arrangement in the saint
organism, but are combined in different wayi
in different organisms. In the lower fnrms of
life, whether animal or vegetable, the distinc-
tions between tissues become less and less
obvious, and there are organisms so extremely
simple that the tissue of their bodies is of a
uniform cellular character.
(1) Animal . The term tissue is used in deal-
ing with (a) the structure of organs, which are
composed of various tissues ; and (b) specially
of the component parts of organs. In the
fate, fat, fare, amidst, what, fall, father; we, wet, here, camel, her, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; go. pot,
or, wore, wolf, work, who, son; mate, cub, cure, unite, oar, rale, fall; try, Syrian. », oe -- c ; ey -- a; <ru kv».
tissue— titanite
4737
flratand wider sense, the anatomical individual
is made up of osseous tissue, or bone ; mus-
cular tissue, or flesh ; adipose tissue, or fat ;
cartilaginous tissue, or gristle ; connective
tissue, serving to bind the whole together ;
and pigmentary tissue, or colouring matter.
In dealing with animal tissues in the strict
sense, histological analysis shows them to be
much more differentiated and elaborate in
structure than those of plants. They may be
divided iuto : (a) Epithelium, consisting of
nucleated protoplasmic cells, forming con-
tinuous masses, either arranged in a single
layer, or stratified and funning several super-
imposed layers. The lining of the tubes and
alveoli of secreting and excreting glands, and
the sensory or terminal parts of the organs
of sense consist of epithelium. (6) Connective
Tissue, a name applied to a variety of tissues
developed from the same embryonal element,
serving more or less as framework or connect-
ing substance for nervous, muscular, glandular,
and vascular tissues. In the embryo and in
the growing condition one may be changed
Into the other, and in the adult they gradually
sli.-i'l'.- off one into the other. These tissues
are divided into three groups, in all of which
the ground substance, matrix, or intercellular
substance, is distinguished from the cells era-
bedded therein : (i) Fibrous connective tissue,
consisting of microscopic, band-like, or cylin-
drical bundlesof exceedingly tine homogeneous
fibrils, sometimes aggregated in groups, and
held together by an albuminous, semi-fluid
-cement substance called globulin, (ii) Carti-
lage, consisting of a firm ground-substance
with cells embedded therein. Cartilage may
be Hyaline, having the ground-substance firm
and resembling ground-glass ; Fibrous, or
Fil'io-cartilage, consisting of fibrous connec-
tive tissue arranged in bundles, and these again
Jn layers ; and Yellow, Elastic, or Retk'ular,
t. Animal. Striated muscular tissue. B. Vegetable.
Cellular tissue, composed of prosencbymatous celts.
having the ground-work permeated by dense
.networks of elastic fibrils, (iii) Bone and
Dentine, both developed from transformed
embryonal connective tissue, (c) Muscular
tissue : (i) Non-striated, consisting of nucle-
ated cells, contractile in one definite direction,
becoming shorter and thicker during contrac-
tion, (ii) Striated, composed of extremely
long more or less cylindrical fibres, held to-
gether by bundles of fibrous connective tissue
•so as to form larger or smaller bundles ; these
again are aggregated together by stronger
bands and septa of fibrous connective tissue,
and these into the fascicles or divisions, of an
anatomical muscle, (d) Nervous, consisting
•of bundles of nerve-fibres held together by
fibrous connective tissue, which carries the
blood-vessels supplying the nerve-trunk, a
plexus of lymphatics, groups of fat cells, and
sometimes numerous plasma cells.
(2) Vtgetdble : Two forms of aggregations of
cells, called generally Cellular Tissue, may be
••languished, according to the form and re-
»tive position of the cells which compose
them : (a) Parenchyma (Areolar, Utricular,
or Vesicular Tissue), in which thin-walled
ells, of a diameter nearly equal in all direc-
tions, are united to one another by broad
urfaces ; and (6) Prosenchyma, in which the
ills are pointed at both ends, and are much
longer than they are broad. When the walls
the cells are much thickened, the tissue
called sclerenchyma : this may be either
larenchymatous or prosenchymatous, accord-
ing to the form of the cells. When the trans-
verse walls of a row of super-imposed cells
ire absorbed or perforated, so that they coal-
» and form tubes or vessels, the tissue is
d to be vascular. When all the cells have
ceased to divide, and have assumed their
definite form, the tissue is called permanent ;
when, on the contrary, the cells are still
dividing, it is called generating tissue. When
several different tissues occur in one plant,
as in all the higher plants, they are arranged
into systems. Three such systems of tissues
are usually met with : (1) The epidermal,
which covers the exterior of the plant, and
usually consists of a single layer of cells ; (2)
the nbro-vascular, which traverses the body
of the plant in the form of bundles, and is
characterized by the presence of tubes and
vessels, and of long, pointed, prosenchyma-
tous cells— the Wood-fibres; (3) the funda-
mental tissue, which fills up the rest of the
space, and consists principally of parenchyma.
2. Entom. : A British geometer moth, Sco-
tosia ilubilata. The fore wings have numerous
transverse wavy lines ; the larva feeds on
buckthorn.
tissue-paper, ». A very thin gauze-
like paper maue of several sizes, and used for
the protection of engravings, and for wrapping
fine and delicate articles.
tiss ue (8S as sb), r.t. [TISSUE, s.] To form
tissue of, to interweave, to variegate.
" The chariot was covered with cloth of gold tittued
upon blue."— Bacon.
tiss ued (88 as sh),;w. par. or a. [TISSUE, v.]
1. Variegated.
" Playing with thy vesture'* ttuued flowers."
Covipfr : On my Mother' t Picturt,
2. Dressed in or adorned with tissue.
«t (1), 3. [Icel. tittr = a tit, a bird ; titlingr =
a sparrow.]
1. A titmouse (q.v.X
i A little horse.
" Nay, should the titt get on for one*.
Each rider Is so grave a dunce,
That, as I've heaid good Judges say.
Tut teu to one they'd lose tbelr way."
Lloyd : TtM Poetry Prof won.
S. A contemptuous term for a woman. (In
this sense perhaps from teat (q.v.).
" A vast virago or an ugly tit."— Burton: Anat.
Jiriancholy, p. 624.
4. A bit, a morsel.
tit warbler, s.
Ornith. : Sylvicola minuta.
tit (2), ». [A corrupt, of tip (2), s. (q.v.).] A
tap, a slight blow.
IT Tit-far-tat : An equivalent in way of re-
venge or retaliation.
Ti'-tan, s. & o. [Lat, from Gr. T.ri.- (Titan)
= the Sun-god.]
A* As substantive:
1. Grecian Mythology :
(1) According to the more modern account,
the eldest son of Uranus and Gaia, who re-
linquished the sovereignty of gods and men
to his younger brother Saturn, the latter un-
dertaking to destroy all his children, so that
the monarchy might revert to those of Titan.
He afterwards recovered the sovereignty from
Saturn ; but Jupiter, the son of the latter,
vanquished him, and restored it to his father.
(2) A name applied to the sun, as the off-
spring of Hyperion, one of the Titans.
(3) One of the children of Ccelus (or Uranus)
and Terra. They were six males, Oceanus,
Coios, Crios, Hyperion, lapetus, and Kronos ;
and six females, Theia, Rheia (or Rhea),
Themis, Mnemosyne, Phcebe, and Tethys.
These children, according to the commonly-
received legend, were hated by their father,
who, as soon as they were born, thrust them
out of sight into a cavern of Earth, who.
grieved at his unnatural conduct, produced
the "substance of hoary steel," and, forming
from it a sickle, roused her children, the
Titans, to rebellion against him. The wars of
the Titans against the gods are often con-
founded with that of the Giants ; but the war
of the Titans was against Saturn, and that of
the Giants against Jupiter.
2. Astron. : The sixth of the eight satellites
of Saturn. Its mean distance from the centre
of the planet is 781,000 miles ; its periodic
time, 15 days, 22 hours, 41 minutes, and 25'2
seconds.
3. Chem. : [TITANIUM].
4. Min: [TITANITE].
B. As adj. : Of or pertaining to the Titans ;
Titanic.
Titan-like, adv. After the fashion of the
Titaus, who piled mountain on mountain In
order to reach heaven in their war against
Saturn.
" They wert gigantic minds, and their steep aim
Was TUanJike, on daring doubts to pile
Thoughts which should call down thunder, and tb*
ILuue." Byron : Otitdf Harold, iU. IDS,
ti -tan ate, s. [Eng. titan(ic); -ate.]
Chem. : A salt of titanic acid.
tltanate of iron, s.
Min. : The same as ILMENITE.
* Ti-tan-Sss, ». [Eng. Titan; -at.] A
female Titan ; a female personage of surpass-
ing power.
"Troth . . . Tilanttt among deities." — C. Bronti:
Villette, ch. xxxix.
ti-ta no -thes, s. [Formed from Lat. Titan
(q.V.).]
Zool. : A genus of Oniscidse. Titanethet
albus, from the Mammoth Cave in Kentucky,
is blind.
Ti-ta'-nl-a, >. [Lat. = a name of Latoua, as
daughter of the'Titan Coius ; of Pyrrha, as a
descendant of the Titan Prometheus; of
Diana as the sister, and of Circe as the daugh-
ter of Sol. Shakespeare (Midsummer Nights
Dream) uses the name for the wife of Oberon.]
Astron. : The third of the four satellites of
Uranus. Its mean distance from the centre
of the planet is 272,000 miles, its periodic
time 8-705897 days.
ti ta-m an, ti-tan It'-ie, o. (Mod. Lat
titan(ium); Eug. adj. sun", -ion, -ilia.] Per-
taining to titanium (q.v.).
Ti tan'-io (1), a. [Eng. Titan; -fc.] Of, per-
taining to, or characteristic of the Titans :
hence, gigautic, superhuman ; enormous in
size or strength.
" Rome— Rome imperial, bowi her to the storm.
In the same dust aud blackness, and we i*ss
The skeleton of her Titanic form."
Byron : Chitde Harold, IT. 14.
tl-tan'-Jo (2), a. [Mod. Lat. titan(ium) ; Eng.
adj. sun". -»c.] Pertaining to or derived from
titanium.
titanic-acid, s.
1. Jhem. : HaTiOj. A white powder obtained
by adding ammonia to titanic chloride. It la
soluble in sulphuric, nitric, and hydrochloric
acids, and forms with the metals and alkaline
earths salts called titanates.
2. Min. : The same as RUTILE, OCTA HEDRITH
and BROOKITE.
titanic chloride, «.
Chem. : TiCl4. A colourless, transparent,
heavy liquid, prepared by passing chlorine over
an ignited mixture of titanic oxide and char-
coal. Sp. gr. 1-7609 at 0° ; boils at 135°, and
emits white fumes on exposure to the air.
titanic iron, s.
Min. .- The same
titanic oxide, s.
Chem. : TiO4. Occurs native in three differ-
ent forms, viz., as rutile and anatase, in which
it is dimetric, and as brookite, in which it is
trimetric. It is insoluble in water and in all
acids, except strong sulphuric acid.
ti-tan-If'-er-ous, o. [Eng. titanivm, and
Lat. /«ro = to bear, to produce.]
Min. : Producing or containing titanium.
titaniferous iron-ore, s.
Min. : The same as MENACCANITE (q.v.X
titaniferous iron-sand, s.
Min. : A variety of Menaccanite (q.v.),
occurring in small grains, sometimes in ex-
tensive deposits, resulting from the degrada-
tion of igneous rocks.
ti'-tan-ite, s. [Eng. titanium); sun*. -Ue
(Mm.); Fr. titane siliceo-calcaire ; Ger. titanit.]
Min. : A mineral occurringmostly in crystals,
rarely massive. Crystallization, monoclinic ;
hardness, 5 to 5-5 ; sp. gr. 8-4 to 3-56 ; lustre,
adamantine to resinous ; colour, shades of
brown, yellow, green, gray, black; streak,
white ; transparent to opaque ; brittle. Com-
pos. : a silico-titanate of lime, with the for-
mula (CaO + TiO2)SiO.>. Dana distinguishes
the following varieties : 1. Ordinary : (1) ti-
tanite, brown to black; (2) sphene, yellow,
and of light colours, and translucent ; 2.
Manganesian, greenovite ; 3. Crystallographic,
!• bo^; pout, jo^rl; cat, fell, chorus, 9hin, bench; go, gem; thin, this; sin, as; expect, Xcnophon, exist, ph - 1
-dan, -tlan = shaa. -tion, -slon = ahum ; tion. sion = »hrin, -clous, - tious, sious = shus. -hie, -die, ic. = tool, del.
4733
titanitic— tithe
depending upon the direction in which the
crystal is elongated, and hemimorphic forms.
Occurs in granite, gneiss, mica-schist, syenite,
&c., also in beds of iron-ore, and sometimes
in volcanic rocks. Enormous crystals of the
brown variety (lederite) have been found (1SS5)
at Renfrew, Canada, sometimes weighing as
much aa 72 Ibs.
tl-tan-it-IC, Q [TlTANIAN.J
ti-ta m-iim, s, [Gr. ^i^avos (titanos) = lime,
g v psura, a white earth, chalk, marble
scrapings.]
Chem. : A very rare metallic element, dis-
covered by Oregon in 1789. Symbol Ti ; at.
wt. 50. It is never found in the metallic
state, but may be obtained by heating the
double fluoride of potassium and titanium
with potassium in a covered crucible, or by
mixing titanic oxide with one-sixth of its
weight of charcoal and exposing to the strong-
est heat of an air-furnace. It is a dark -green,
heavy, amorphous powder, having under the
microscope the colour and lustre of iron. It
dissolves in warm hydrochloric acid, with
evolution of hydrogen, and, when heated in
the air, burns with great splendour. Like
tin, it forms two classes of compounds — the
titanic, in which it, is quadrivalent, and the
titanous, in which it is trivalent. The spectro-
scope shows that there is titanium in the sun.
If Titanium-oxide = Anatase, Brookite, Ru-
tUe.
titanium-green, s.
Chem. : A pigment produced by adding po-
tassium ferrocyanide to titanic chloride. It
is recommended as an innocuous substitute
for Schweinfurt and other arsenical greens,
tot is inferior in colour.
tl-tan-6- (1), pref. [Gr. TITOK (Titan), genit.
Titaros (rifcmas)= a Titan.] Of or pertaining
to a Titan ; hence, huge, monstrous.
tl-tan-O"- (2), pref. [TITANIUM.] Containing,
derived from, or resembling the metallic ele-
ment titanium (q.v.).
tl-tan-o-fer'-rite, *. [Pref. titano- (2), and
ferrite.]
Min. : The same as MENACCANITE (q.v.).
ti-tan-6-morph-ite, «. [Pref. titano- (2);
Grl MOpM (wwrphe) = form, and suff, -ite
(JH*55
Min, : A white mineral, isomorphoua with
titanite (q.v.). Results from the alteration of
rutile and menaccanite (q.v.), the grains or
crystals of which it encloses. An analysis
•ho wed : titanic acid, 74'32 ; lime, 2o'2T ; prot-
oxide of iron, a trace, which corresponds to
the formula, CaTijO^ Found in the horn-
blende schists of the Hohe Eule, Lampers-
dorf, Silesia.
tl-tan-6 mys, s. [Pref. titano- (1), and Gr.
pvt (mus) = & moose.]
Palceont. : A genus of Lagomyidx, from the
French Miocene, differing chiefly from Lagomys
in having one molar less in the lower jaw.
ti-tan -A phis, «. [Pref. titano- (1), and Gr.
<tyt« (ophis) = a snake.]
PcUceont. : A synonym of Dinophis (q.v.).
ti-tan-6-sau riis, «. [Fret titano- (1), and
Gr. cravpos (sauros) = a lizard.]
PaUsont.: A synonym of • Atlantosaurus,
the type-genus of the family Atlantosauridae
of Marsh's order Sauropoda (q.v.). In the
family the ischiaare directed downwards, with
expanded extremities meeting on the median
line ; anterior caudal vertebree with lateral
cavities. The species of the type-genus are
gigantic Dinosaurians, but the least specialized
forms of the sub-class, in some respects ap-
proaching Mesozoic Crocodiles. Atlantosaurus
montanat from the Upper Jurassic of Colorado,
according to Marsh, "is by far the largest
land-animal yet discovered, its dimensions
being greater than was supposed possible in
an animal that lived and moved upon the
land. It was some fifty or sixty feet in length,
and, when erect, at least thirty feet in height.
It doubtless fed upon the foliage of the moun-
tain forests, portions of which are preserved
with its remains."
tl-tan-6-theV-I-um, ». [Pref. titano- (1),
and Gr. %»oc (thSrion) — a wild beast,]
Faineant, : One of the names given to the
remains of a group of animals of gigantic size
from the Eocene and Miocene of the New
World. The first known fragment was named
Menodus by Pomel in 1849 ; more peril ct
remains have since been described by Leidy
as Titanothcrium and Megacerops, by Marsh
as Brontothehum, and by Cope as Symboro-
don. Prof. Flower (Encyc. Brit. (ed. 9th), xv.
428) says that some of these appear to present
generic modifications, but the synonymy i^
much confused. The head was large and
much elongated, as in the Rhinoceros, but
they had a pair of stout diverging osseous
{irotubenmees, like horn-cases, on the maxil-
aries in front of the orbits. Their molar i<:< i
were of a simple palseotheroid type, and the
incisors and canines were very much reduci •<!.
Their fore feet had four and their hind leet
three short, stout toes.
ti' -tan-oils, a, [Eng. titan(iuin) ; -ous.] Per-
taining to titanium.
titanous chloride, a.
Chem. : TisClg. Produced by the action of
hydrogen on titanic chloride. It funus dark
violet scales, having a strong lustre, deli-
quesces in the air at ordinary temperature,
and dissolves in water, forming a violet-red
solution.
titanous oxide, s.
Chem. : TigOg. A black powder obtained
by heating titanic oxide in hydrogen. It is
almost insoluble in nitric and hydrochloric
acids, but dissolves in sulphuric acid, forming
a violet-coloured solution.
ti '-tan-us, «. [Lat. = a Titan.]
Entom. : A genus of Prioninse, with fili-
form antenna. Titanus gigas, from Cayenne
and the Amazons, is frequently eight inches
long, exclusive of the antennae,
tit-bit, s. [TIDBIT.] A nice, delicious, or
tender morsel.
"John pampered esquire South with titbit* till he
grew wanton. —Arbuthnot ; Hut. John BulL
* tite, v.i. [TIDE, v.} For tideth = happens.
* tit-er, v.i. [O, IceL titra.} To tell tales ;
to chatter.
*tit-er-er, *tlt-er-ere» a. [TITKB.) A
chatterer.
* tit-er-lng, s. [TITEH.] Courtship.
tlth, a, [TIGHT.] Tight, nimble, brisk. (Beaum.
A Flet. : Woman's Prize, iii. 5.)
tith'-a-ble, ti$he'-a-ble, * tyth-a-ble, a.
fEiig. tithe; -able.] Subject or liable to the
payment of tithes.
" There were farmers In the Vale of Clwyd renting
rich pasture land which was only tithenblt to the ex-
tent of 6d. per acn."- Daily CkronieU, Btpt 8, issc.
tithe, * tethe, * tythe. *. * o. [A.8. teodha
= tenth (for tfondha); te6thing = & tithing, a
tithe, from teon = ten (q.v.).]
A. As substantive ;
1. Ord. Lang. : The tenth part of anything;
* tenth.
2. Specif. : A tenth of the annual produce
of one's industry, or of wealth obtained from
any source, given voluntarily or exacted by
law, for the1 supi»ort of divine worship.
Under the patriarchal dispensation, Abraham
gave Melchizedek the tenth part of the spoil
taken in battle from the Eastern kings (Gen.
xiv. 20). Jacob at Bethel vowed to give tithes
to Jehovah if he were divinely permitted to
return to his father's tent in safety and pros-
perity (xxviii. 20-22). Tithes for the support
of the Levites were an essential part of the
Mosaic economy (Lev. xxvii. 80-33) ; they, on
their part, were to pay tithes for the support
of the High Priest (Num. xviii. 21-28). It is
probable that, in the Christian Church, tithes
were first paid in imitation of the arrange-
ments under the Jewish dispensation. Such
tithes are first mentioned in a decree made
in a synod held A.D. 786, wherein this pay-
ment in general is strongly enjoined. The
next authentic mention of them is about the
year 900, in the Anglo-Saxon laws, where this
payment is not only enjoined, but a penalty
added upon non-observance ; and this law is
seconded by the laws of Athelstan, about the
year 930. Upon their first introduction, every
man might give them to what priest he pleased,
or might pay them into the hands of the
bishop, for distribution by him. But, when
dioceses were divided into parishes, the tithes
of each were allotted to its owu particular
minister; first by common consent, or the
appointments of lords of manors, and after-
wards by the written law of the land. The
first step towards this result was taken by
Innocent III., about 1200, who, in an epistle
to the Archbishop of Canterbury, dated from
the palace of the Lateran, enjoined the pay-
ment of tithes to the parsons of the respective
parishes where every man inhabited. "This
epistle," says Sir Edward Coke, " bound not
the lay subjects of tliis realm ; but, being
reasonable and just, it was allowed of, and so
became lex terras." Tithes in England are of i
three sorts, personal, pnrdial, and mixed. [See
extract] They are also divided int« great and
small tithes. Great tithes consist of all species
of corn and grain, hay and wood. Small
tithes consist of predial tithes of other
kinds, together with mixed and personal
tithes. Great tithes belong to the rector, and
are hence called parsonage tithes ; small tithes-
belong to the vicar, and are hence called
vicarage tithes. Tithes have to a large extent
been commuted into rent-charges, which are
payable half-yearly, and are recoverable by
distress and sale, like ordinary rents. Tithes-
are due either de jure or by custom ; to the
latter class belong all personal tithes. Ex-
emption from tithes may be by composition,
a modus decimandi, prescription, or Act of
Parliament. A modus decimandi (commonly
called simply a madus) was where there was
by custom a particular manner of tithing
allowed different from the general law of:
taking tithes in kind, such as a pecuniary
compensation, as twopence an acre, or a com-
pensation in work and labour, as that the
parson should have only the twelfth cock of
hay, and not the tenth, in consideration of
the owner's making it for him. A preseripti.'i1
de non decimando was a claim to bt; entirely
discharged of tithes, and to pay no compensa-
tion in lieu of them, whence have sprung all:
the lands which, being in lay hands, do at
present claim to be tithe-free. The institution
of the tithe belongs to countries in which
church and state are united, or which have a
recognized national religion. It does not exist
in the United States, in which every faith ig
equally under the support of the law and none
are possessed of special privileges, and In which
the question of religion baa been left ont of the
Constitution. Tithes have been collected by
the Mormons for the support of their Church,.
and the buikling of the Temple in Salt Lake City.
3. A very small part in proportion,
" The tithe of a hair was never lost In IDT houst
Ufon."-M'(**<;>. : 1 1/mry 1 \\, Hi. S.
* B. As adj. : Tenth.
" Every tithe soul 'mongst many thousand dismes."
ft. : Trinlut d- Crrtsida, 1L I
If Commutation of tithes: The conversion of
tithes into a rent-charge payable in money
and chargeable on the laud.
tithe commissioner, s. One of a board
of commissioners appointed by Government
for arranging propositions for commuting or
compounding tithes.
tithe-free, a. Exempt from the payment
of tithes.
tithe - gatherer, s. One who collects
tithes.
* tithe-pig, s. One pig out of ten given
to the priest as a church-rate.
11 And sometimes conies she with a tithf •)>(•/* tall,
Tickling a. parson's HUM- aa 'a lu s asleep."
btmketp. : Jtumeo A Juliet, i. 4.
* tithe-proctor, s. A levier or collectoi
of tithes or church-rates, formerly employed
by the clergy of the Established Church in
Ireland to assess and collect the tithes on
farmers' and cottagers' crops.
'tithe, * tythe, v.t. & i. [A.S.
[TITHE, *.]
A. Transitive :
1. To exact tithes from; to levy a tenth
part on.
" Ye tithe mint and me and all manner of herbs. "-
LuJte xl. 42.
2. To pay tithes on ; to pay the tenth part of. ,
" Military spoil, and the prey gotten In war, is *]*' .
tythable. for Abraham tythed it to Melcb Iwdek. -
SfMlman : Of Tythci, cb. xvi.
B. Intrans. : To pay tithes.
" For lainbe, pig, and calf, and for other the Ilk*,
Tithe so aa tliy cattle the lord tiu nut strike.
Tutter: Butbandry.
Ate, fat, fare, amidst, what, fait father ; we, wet, here, camel, her, there ; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine ; go, poX
or, wore, wolf; work, who, son; mute, cuh, onre, unite, cur, rule, full; try, Syrian, a>, ce c ; cy a; qu kw. !
tithelesB— title
4739
* tithe -less, a. [Eng. tithe, a. ; -less.] The
same as TITHE-FREE (q.v.),
tith -or, pron. [Seedef.] The other. (Scotch.)
tath'-er, s. [Eng. tith(e); -tr.] One who col-
lects tithes.
"Thus far tittuirt themselves have contributed to
their own confutation/'— Hilton: Likeliest Ut.ant to
Rrmoee Hireling*.
tith ing, * teth ing, *. & a. [A.B. tetth-
Ull'J.\ [TITHE, S.]
At As substantive*
* 1. A tithe, A tenth.
" Ttier tithing and ther orTHng both*
Thy clemith by iMwsession.^
Chaucer (J) . Plowman'* Tab.
^ 2. The act of taking or levying tithes.
"When I come to the tithing of them, I will tithe
them one with Another, and will make an Irishman
the tith ing-man."— Sptnur : State of /rtlund.
3. A decennary ; a "number or company of
•ten householders, who, dwelling near each
other, were sureties or free pledges to the
king for the good behaviour of each other.
The institution lias long ceased, but the name
and division are still retained in many parts
•of England.
"The civil division of the territory of England U
Into comities, of those counties Into hundreds, of
those bund red* into tithing* or towns." — Btaciatone :
Comment., bk. it, ch, 3.
B. As adj. : Pertaining or relating to the
payment or levying of tithes.
" lit this very year 1886 au elaborate tithing system
prevails throughout the territory of Utah?1— Daily
IWej/rM^ft. Aug. 37, 1886.
tithing-man, ».
* 1. Eng. Law : The chief man of a tithing ;
the person who presided over the tithing ;
.a head- borough.
"The tithing.mni of the neighbouring parish* were
bus ltd in setting up gibbets and providing chain*."—
Macaulay : Hut. Kng., ch. v.
* 2. A peace-officer ; an under-constable.
3. A town or church officer formerly elected
•each year in Sew England, to preserve good
order in the church during divine service,
and to make complaint of any disorderly
conduct.
tith Ing-house, ». A house or building fn
•which tithes paid in kind are stored.
* tithing- penny, *.
Eng. Law: A small sum paid to the sheriff
t>y each tithing, &c., for the charge of keeping
courts.
tithing time, s. The time of paying or
exacting tithes.
" But oh I it cuts Mm like a si the,
When tith ing-time come* ni-ar."
Covrper: 1'earlg OMrett.
*ttth-lng,«tyth-ing,*. [TIDING.] Tidings.
" U( Iiiglond & of Flandres brouht men him tithing.
How kyug Harald ch&oad his moder of loud "
Robert de Brunne. p. 63.
•tlth'-iy. adv. [Eng. tith; -ly.} Tightly,
nimbly, briskly.
ti tb.o ni a, s. [Named by Desfontaines from
the colour" of its flower, which resembles
Aurora (the Morning, Dawn), whose husband
was Tithonus.]
Bot. : A genus of Coreopsidese. Titkonia
tagetiflora is the Marigold flower, introduced
into English gardens from Vera Cruz in 1818,
and since cultivated for its beauty.
Ti-tho'-nl an, to. [TITHONIA.]
Geol. : A term applied to an extensive series
of rocks in the west of France, the Alps, the
Carpathians, Northern Italy, and the Apen-
nines, filling the gap between the Neocomian
.and the Oolite. Prof. Judd thinks that it
may have been of the same age as part of the
Wealden. The geologists of France assign it
to the lower part of the Cretaceous system,
those of Austria to the Upper Jurassic. It is
without any marine equivalent in Britain.
* ti thon'-ic, o. [From Gr. Titopfc (Ttikonos)
the consort of Aurora.] Pertaining to or
denoting those rays of light which produce
chemical effects ; actinic.
n-Io'-l-ty, s. [Eng. tithonic; ~ity.]
A term applied to that property of light by
which it produces chemical effects ; now
termed actinism (q.v.).
ti tho-nom -e ter, s. [Eng. tithonic), and
meter. ] An instrument for noting the tithonio
or chemical effect of the rays of light.
ti-th&n'-d-type, s. [Eng. tithon(ic\ and type.}
Phntog. : A process in which a cast is
obtained from an original phototype- plate.
tith -y-malL, *. [Lat. tithymahis ; Gr. nflw-
fioAot (tithumalos), TiW^oAAo? (tithumallos) =
a spurge.]
Bot. : Spurge ; the genus Euphorbia (q.v.).
Ti tian esque' (que aa k), a. Resemb-
ling the style of the prreat Venetian painter
aud colorist, Titian (1477-1576).
tit II-late, tu. A (. [Lat. tit Hiatus, pa. par.
of titillo = to tickle.]
A. Intrant. : To tickle ; to cauw a tickling
sensation.
" The gnomes direct, to every atom just
The pu&g*nt grains u£ fitUlatint dust."
Pvp9: «sV«7M Lock. T. 84.
B. Transitive:
1. Lit. : To tickle.
"The landlady, assisted by a chambermaid, pro-
ceeded tu vinegar th* forehead, beat the bands, titillate
tbe nose, aud uul&ue the stiys of the spinster aunt,
and to administer such other restoratives as are
usually applied by compassionate females to ladies
who are endeavouring to ferment themselves Into
hysterics."— JHclumt: Pickwick, ch. z.
2. Fig. : To excite.
" It fa foolish ... to titillate in ourselves the fibre
of superstition."— MiUtbew Arnold: Lait Eitayt. p. 7.
* tit-il-la -tion, *. [Fr., from Lat. titilla-
tuntem, accua. of titillutio, from titillatus,
pa. par. of titillo = to tickle.]
1. The act of tickling.
"Tickling also cause th laughter: the cause maybe
the emission of the spirits, and so of the breath, by a
flight from titUlation."— Bacon : Jfat, Bltt., f 7«-
2. The state of being tickled ; a tickling
sensation.
" A nerve moderately stretched yields a pleasing
tUitlatiari, when almost ready to break It gives au.
gmsh."— Search: Light o/ Jfatvre. vol. ii., pt. ii.,
ch. i xili.
3. Any slight pleasure ; the state of being
tickled or pleased.
"Mo need for that sort of stimulns which wastes
itself iu weT9tMUtUion."—Blackie; Setf-cuUure, p. 68.
* tlt'-fl-la-tive, a. [Eng. titillate); -ive.}
Tending or having the power to titillate or
tickle.
" I muat not here omit one puhlick tickler of great
emiuency, and whose titillative faculty must be al-
lowed to be singly confined to the ear ; I mean the
great SIgnior FarfueUi."— CA«rt«r)Wd . Fog1* Journal,
No. 577.
tltf-l-vate, tlt'-tl-vate, v.t. [Etym. doubt-
ful.] To make tidy or spruce ; to dress up ;
to set in order. (Colloq.)
tit -lark, s. [Eng. tit, and lark. The Editor
of Yarrell's British Birds (ed. 4th, i. 838, note)
suggests that the first syllable of this word
and of titmouse is possibly cognate with Gr.
TIT« (titis) = a small chirping bird.]
Ornith. : A popular name for any species of
the genus An thus ; specif., Anthus pratensis,
the Meadow-pipit, the smallest and commonest
species of the genus, found in the British
islands throughout the year. It is about six
inches long ; dark olive-brown, with a wash
of green on the upper parts ; wings very dark
brown, sprinkled with white ; tail brown ;
under-surface brownish-white, witli pale rust-
red tinge on the breast of the male. In the
autumn the olive-green on the back becomes
more conspicuous, and the under-surface is
tinged with yellow. The note is rather a
plaintive "cheep" thana true song. It nests
on the ground, usually in a tuft of grass, and
lays four to six dark-brown eggs, freely
speckled with reddish brown.
ti -tie, *ty-tle,"s. [0. Fr. title; Fr. titn, from
Lat. titulum, accus. of titulus = & superscrip-
tion on a tomb, altar, &c. ; a title of honour ;
Sp. & Port, titulo; Ital. titolo.]
L Ordinary Language:
* 1. An inscription or superscription set
over or on anything.
" And Pilat wroot a title and sette on the cross, and
It was writen Jesus of Nazareth king of Jew is."—
Wyfiiffr: John xix.
* 2. An inscription put over anything as a
name by which it is known or distinguished.
" Tell me once more what title thou [a casket] dost
bear." Bhaketp. : Merchant of Venice, ii. 9.
3. An appellation ; a name.
" The ranking of things into species, which la no-
thing but sorting them under several titb-t. is done by
us according to the ideas that we have of them." —
Locke: Human Under ttandiny, bk. iii. ch. vi.
4. An appellation of dignity, distinction, or
preeminence given to persons : as, titles of
honour, which are words or phrases belonging
to certain persona as their right in conse-
quence of certain dignities being inherent In
them or conferred upon them, as President,
Emperor, King, Czar, Ac. The nvo orders of
nobility in England are distinguished by the
titles of Duke, Marquis, Earl, Viscount, and
Baron. [See these words.] The dignity of
Baronet is distinguished by that word placed
after the name and surname of the holder of
the dignity, and also by the title of Sir preiixed
to the name. This title, like that of the peers,
is hereditary. The dignity of knighthood,
which is not hereditary, is distinguished by
the title of Sir prefixed to the name and sur-
name of the holder. Ecclesiastical dignities
carry with them the right to certain titles of
honour, besides the phrases by which the
dignities themselves are designated : thus, an
archbishop is styled His Grace the Lord
Archbishop of ; a bishop, The Right
Reverend the Lord Bishop of . All per-
sons admitted to the clerical order are entitled
to the title of Reverend. Members of the
Privy Council are entitled to be styled Right
Honorable. In the United States the legally
recognized titles are much fewer than iu the
nations of Europe, there being here no titles ot
nubility. In American churches au archbishop
is entitled Most Reverend, a bishop Right
Reverend, and the clergy in general Reverend.
much aa abroad, but the titles of municipal
officials and membars of legislative bodies are
coufined to the simple term Honorable, the
" Right Honorable" of certain British officials
not having been imported here.
" To me what is title I- the phantom of power ;
To me what is fashion 1— I seek but renown.
Byron : To tit* R*9. J. T. BtcJtir.
* 5. A claim, a right.
" Hake claim and title to the crown of France."
MoftMp. : ffonry V., L S.
* 6. Property; possession, as founding a
right.
" To guard a title that was rich before."
ShaJteip. : Sing John, Iv. 1
7. The inscription in the beginning of a
book, containing the subject of the work, and
usually the names of the author and publisher,
date, die. ; a title-page.
8. A particular section or division of a sub-
ject, as of a law, a book, or the like ; espe-
cially, a section or chapter of a law-book.
(Bouvier.)
II. Technically:
1. Ecclesiol. & Church, Hint. :
(1) A condition precedent to, or a claim in
favour of, ordination, such as a sphere ol
parochial or other spiritual work, always re-
quired by a bishop, except in certain specified
cases, which are specified in Canon 3.. of the
Anglican Church. In the Roman Church
the title formerly required from every ordinand
was that of a benefice (titulus beneficii)—i.r.,
he was bound to show that he had been nomi-
nated to a benefice whose revenues were
sufficient for his decent maintenance. The
Council of Trent (1545-1563) added two other
titles (1) of patrimony (titulus patrimonii),
where the ordinand had sufficient private pro-
perty to maintain him respectably, and (2) of
pension (tituhis pensionis), where some solvent
person or persons bound themselves to pro-
vide for the cleric about to be ordained. The
vow of evangelical poverty (titulus paupertatis)
in a religious order is a valid title ; and the
students of Propaganda and certain other
Colleges, and candidates for holy orders in
missionary countries, have a title from the
mission for whic.h they are ordained or the
seminary in which they were educated (titulut
missionis vel seminarii). The acceptance of
this last title imposes on the bishop the
responsibility of providing for the support of
the ordained, should he become incapable of
discharging his functions.
(2) A titular church (q.v.), or the district
or parish assigned to it.
" Fifty [cardinals} described as priests, holding a
correspond! tig number of Titlet or parishes iu Borne."
—Add it & Arnold : Cath. Diet., p. 119.
2, Law :
(1) Property or right of ownership, or the
sources of such right, or the facts and events
which are the means whereby property is
acquired ; a party's right to the enjoyment of
lands or goods, or the means whereby such
right has accrued, and by which it is evi-
denced.
" No title was considered aa more perfect than that
of the Russells to W churn, given by Henry the Eighth
to the first Earl of Bedford. "-Mactnday : But. Sng.t
^; pout, joTt-1; cat, $ell, chorus, 9hin, bench; go, gem; thin, $hia; sin, as ; expect, Xenophon, exist, -big.
-tian - shau. -tion, -sion = shun ; -flon. -fion = zhun. -clous, -tioua, -sious = shus. -We. -die, &c. = bei, del.
4740
title— titupping
(2) The instrument or instruments which
are evidence of a. right
(8) A heading or indorsement : as, the title
of an Act of Parliament.
H 1. Bastard-title : [BASTARD, B. II. 2. (o)].
8. Half-title:
Printing :
(1) The short title generally occupying the
top part of the first page of text in a book.
(2) A bastard-title.
3. Passive-title : [PASSIVE].
4. Running-title :
Print. : The title at the head of a page, and
consisting of the name of the book or the sub-
ject of the page.
title deed. -.
Law : An instrument evidencing a man's
light or title to property.
• title-leaf, s. A title-page (q.v.).
•' Yea. tilts man', brow, like to a title-leaf.
Foretells the nature of a tragic volume."
M«*ap. : i Urnn 1 1'., 1. 1.
title-page, s. The page of a book which
Contains the title. [TITLE, »., I. 7.)
" The book of all the world tbat cbaroi'd me most
Was.— well-a-day, the title-page was lost. H
title role, «.
Theat.: The character or part in a play
which gives its name to the play : as that of
Hamlet in the play of that name.
* title scroll, s. A scroll showing titles,
as of a nobleman or great family.
ti'-tle, v.t. (TITLE, s.)
1, To entitle, to name.
" Tbat sober race of men. whose live*
Beilglous titled them the sons of God."
MOKm: P. L.. XIMJ.
• 2. To set down by name.
" Insomuch that some of the self lame commis-
sioners found of their own wires, tilled among the
rest"-S(r»p«. Eecta. Mem. (ISM).
ti -tied ae as el), a. [Kng. «i(e), s. ; -ed.]
Having or bearing a title, especially one of
nobility.
'• The poorest tenant of the Libyan wild, ,
Whose life is pure, whose thoughts are undefll'd,
In titled ranks may claim the first degree."
fatfktt: Menander ; Fragment!.
ti'-tle less, * tt-tel-es, a. [Eng. title, s. ;
•less.] Having no title or name.
" He was A kind of nothing, titldfu,
Till he had forg'd hiinsell a name f th' flre
Of burning Rome." $tuik«tp- • Curiolanut, v. L
tlt'-ler, *. [Etym, doubtful.] A large trun-
cated cone of refined sugar.
tit-ling, J. [Eng. tit; dim. suff. -ling.}
1. Comm. : A name formerly given in the
custom-house to stockfish. (Simmonds.)
2, Ornith. : Anthus pratensis, called also
the Meadow-titling or Meadow-pipit. [TIT-
LARK.]
" Among the local names of the present species,
Titling, floss-cheeper, Ling-bird, Teetick, may be
nentioiMd."— rartvZI: Brituh Nirdt (ed, 4th), 1. 675.
(Note.)
tit -mouse (pi. tlt-mige), * tit ty mouse,
i. [Eng. tit, and A.3. vnase = a titmouse ;
Dut. mees; Ger. meise.] (See extract.)
Ornith. : A popular name for any individual
of the sub-family Farina (q.v.). They are re-
markable for the boldly defined colour of
their plumage and their quick, irregular
movements, running rapidly along branches
in quest of insects, and often clinging thereto
with their back downwards. They feed not
only on insects, but on grain and seeds, and
not unfrequently kill young and sickly birds
with strokes of their stout, strong bill. They
are very pugnacious, and the hens show great
courage in defence of their nests. The young
are fed chiefly on Caterpillars, and a pair of
Blue Tits have been observed to carry a cater-
pillar to their neat, on an average, every two
minutes, during the greater part of the day,
•o that these b'.'ds must be extremely service-
able in preventing the increase of noxious
insects. The species are found in both the
United States and Europe. Parns atricapillu$,
the Chickadee or Black-cap Tit, is very common
in the United States, while P. bicolor, the Tufted
Tit, is the largest American species. Of Euro-
pean species the Blue Tit (P. ccervleue) is very
common, and is the moet pert and fearless of
all British birds. It is generally known as the
Tomtit. Another common species is P. ater,
the Coal Titmouse, so named from its black
head and neck. The Penduline Tit (Acyithaha
pemlutinu*) builds a fla?k-^haprd nest, sus-
pended, like that of the Oriole, from a twig or
branch. P. major, the Great Tit, is the largest
European species.
" It may be ... doubted whether the plural of Tit-
moute should be Titmice, ae custom has It, but the
Editor has uot the courage to use Titmouse, though
be believe* he tiaa heard East Auglians say Tit-
mou4en."~ Farrell : Britith Birdt (ed. 4th), 1. 490
(Note.)
ti'-trate, v.t. [Fr. titre = standard of fine-
ness. ]
Chem. : To submit to the action or process
of titration (q.v.).
ti-tra-tlon, s. [TITRATE.]
Chem. : The process of estimating the
amount of an element or compound con-
tained in a solution, by the addition to it of
a known quantity of another chemical capable
of reacting upon it. The end of the process is
determined by the complete precipitation of
the compound, or by the discharge and pro-
duction of some definite colour in the mixed
solutions. [ANALYSIS, II.]
tit'-ter, v.i, [Of imitative origin.) To laugh
with restraint ; to laugh with the tongue
striking against the poof of the mouth.
" Thus Sal, with tears in either eye ;
While victor Ned sat tittering by."
,<vft*n*ton« ; To a Friend.
tlt'-ter (1), ». [TITTER, r.] A restrained laugh.
'* The half-suppressed titter of two very young per-
son* in a corner was responded to by a general lttugh."
— Scribntr't Jfaytuine, March, 1878, p. 713.
"taV-ter (2), «. [Prob. connected with tare, s.]
A noisome weod among com. Probably Vicia
hirsuta.
" From wheat go and rake out the titter* or tine :
If eare be not forth, it will rise again fine.*
Tutter: Husbandry,
*tft ter a'-tion, *. [Eng. titter, \.\ -ation.}
A fit of tittering or laughing.
tit -ter-el, *. [For etym. see extract.]
Ornith. : Numeniu* phceopu*, the Whimbrel
(q.v.).
"They may always be distinguished from other
•pecies by the cry, resembling In sound the word tit-
terel, the provincial name applied to them in Sussex."
— Wood : TUut. .Vat. lliit., ii «9&
tlt'-ter-tdt-terf v.i. [A redup. of totter
(q.v.).J To see-saw.
tit'-ter-tdt-ter, adv. [TITTKRTOTTER, v.] la
an unsteady manner ; with a sway.
tit' -tie, 0. [See def.) The infantine and en-
dearing manner of pronouncing sister. (Scotch.)
"Wi' her Mild-growing tittie, auntie Meg, In the
Gsjliowgateof Glaagow."— Scott ; Old. Mortality, ch. xiv.
* tit tl-mouse, s. [See def.] The titmouse
(q-v.).
" The ringdove, redbreast, and the tittimouie."
Taylor, the Waterpott.
tit'-tJ-vate, v.t. [TITIVATE.]
tit -tie, * tit-el, * tit-il, *. [O. Fr. tUU = a
title, from Lat. titulus; Sp. tilde; Port til —
a stroke over a letter, as an accent. Tittle
and title are thus doublets.) A small particle,
a jot, a minute part, an iota.
" Who themselves disdaining
To approach thy tables, give thee in command
What, to the smallest tittle, thou shalt say."
Milton : P. R., i. «0.
tlt'-tle, v.i. [A variant of tattle (q.v.).] To
prate, to chatter.
tittle-tattle, s. & a.
A. As substantive :
1. Idle talk or chatter ; trifling talk ; empty
prattle,
" For every idle tittle-tattle that went about, Jack
was suspected for the author."— Arbuthnot : Hist. John
Bull.
2. An idle chatterer or gossip.
" Impertinent tittle-tatttet, who have no other
variety in their discourse than that of talking slower
or f«t«r."— Tatter, No. 167.
B. As adj. : Gossiping, chattering.
tittle-tattle, v.i. To tattle, to gossip.
" You must be tittle-tattling before all our guests."
Sftaketp. : »'inttr'$ Title, iv. 4.
tit' tie-bat, s. [See def.] A variant or cor-
ruption of Stickleback (q.v.).
" There sat the mnn who had agitated the scientific
world with hit Theory of Tittlebat*."— Dicken* :
Pickwick, ch. i.
"tJtf-U-bate, v.i. [Lat titubatum, sup. of
titubo=z to stumble.]
1. To stumble, to trip, to stagger.
•* But what became of Uiistitubatiny. this towering
mountain of snow I"— Waterhoute : Apology for Learn-
ing, p. 69.
2. To rock or roll, as a curved body on a
plane.
tit u-ba'-tion, «. [TITUBATE.]
I. Ordinary Language .*
1. The act or state of stumbling.
2. The act or state of rolling or rocking, aa
a curved body on a plane.
IL Pathol.: Perpetual change of position
or fidgetiness. It is a frequent symptom in
diseases which are characterized by nervous
irritation.
tit -u-lar, a. & 9. [Fr. titulaire, from O. Fr.
title = a title (q.v.) ; Sp. & Port titular; Ital.
titulare.]
A. -4s adj. ; Beiiw such or such by title or
name only ; nominal ; having the title to an
office or dignity without discharging the
duties of it ; having or conferring the title
only.
" To convince ua that ho is not a mere titular Atity."
—Scott : Chrittian Lift, pt il.. ch. vU.
B. As substantive :
L Ord. Lang. : One who holds the title of
an office without the real power or authority
belonging to it
" A small advocate who has become the titular of »
portfolio."— Pott Mall Gazette, Dec. 81, 1885.
IL Ecclesiastical Law :
1. Eng. ; One who may lawfully enjoy a.
benefice without performing its duties.
2. Roman : A patron saint
m. Scots Law :
Titulars of the tithes : The titulars or patron*-
to whose teinds or tenth part of the produce
of land, formerly claimed by the clergy, had
been gifted by the crown, into whose hands
the same fell at the Reformation. They are
called in Scotland Titulars or Lords of
Erection.
titular bishop, «.
Eccles. A Church Hist. : (See extract).
" The political condition of the eastern and sonthctm
shores of the Mediterranean has for some time beso
such as to allow of the existence of flourishing Chris-
tian communities in many places where formerly
Mussulman bigotry would have rendered it impossible.
These countries are no lunger ' partes liifldefium.'lB
the full sense of the words. His Holiness Leo XIII.
has therefore, by a recent decision, substituted tbV
phrase Titul-ir BUhop for Bishop in Partibus Iiiflds-
liuiii." — AdditA Arnold: Cath. Diet., p. 797.
titular church, s.
Eccles. : A name given to the parish -churches-
of Rome, as distinct from the patriarchal
churches, which belonged to the Pope, and
from the oratories. Each titular church was
under a cardinal priest, had a district as-
signed to it, and a font for baptism in case of
necessity.
* tlt-9-lar'-I-t£, s. [Eng. titular ; >Uy.] The
quality or state of being titular.
" Julius, Augustus, and Tiberius, with great hu-
mility received the name of Imperator; out theii
successors retain the same even in its titularity."—
Browne : Vulgar Krrourt, bk. vii., ch. xvi.
*tJt'-U-lar-l& adv. [Eng. titular; -ly.] In
a titular manner ; by title only ; nominally
only.
"The chorch representative isa general council; not
titular!}/ so, aa the conventicle of TKut."~-Mountafu:
Ajipeale to Ctnar, pt. ii., ch. ii.
tlt'-n-lar-jf, a. & s. [TITULAR.]
A. As adjective :
1. Consisting in a title: bearing a title;
titular.
"The king seemed to boast much of this titulary
honour bestowed upon him BO solemnly by the pel*
and cardinals. "—Strype : £cdes. Uemoirt; Henry "III.
(an. l&ni
2. Pertaining to or proceeding from a title.
"William the Conqueror, howsoever he used the
power of a conqueror to reward his Normans, yet
mixed it with a titulary pretence, grounded upon tb«
Confesoor's will"— Bacon.
B. As subst. : A titular (q.v.).
"The persons deputed for the celebration of the*
masses were neither titularie* nor perpetual curaf-
—Ayliffe: Pareryon.
* tlt-uled, a. [Lat. titulus =& title.] Bavin*
a title ; entitled.
tit iip-pihff, o. [Etym. doubtful.) Restless
lively ; full of spirit. (Scotch.)
"The 'Dear meV and 'Oh UaV of
nurses."— Scott : St. Ronan't Well, ch. xi
(ate, fat. fare, amidst, what, fall, father; we, wet, here, camel, her, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; go, pot
or, wore, W9lf, work, who. son; mate, cub, cure, unite, our, rale, fall; try. Syrian, se,o9 = e; ey = a; qu = kw. |
tltuppy— to
4741
tit'-ttp-py, a. [TiTUPPiNO.] Unsubstantial ;
loosely put together; shaky. (Prov.)
'• Did you ever see such R little tituppy thing in
your life? "— Uiu Auttea : Jtorthauger Abbey, en. ix.
Tl'-tiis, s. [Lat., a cuiumon Runmn )H-i--
nomen the most distinguished of those who
bore it being the Emperor Titus ; Gr. TITOS
(Titos').']
Script. Biog. : A companion of St. Paul,
though not mentioned in the Acts of the
Apostles. He seems to have been converted
by the apostle (Tit. i. 4), probably at Antioch
A.D. 50 or 51, and in the same year accom-
panied him to Jerusalem, and was present at
that lirst council which recognized Gentile
converts as part of the Church, and exempted
them from the burden of the Mosaic ritual
<cf. Acts xv. 1-35 with Gal. ii. 1-3). Paul
soon afterwards practically carried out the
liberty thus accoixled by refusing to require
Titus, who by birth was a Greek, to be
circumcised (Gal. ii. 3-5). Titus was sub-
sequently with Paul at Ephesus (A.D. 56),
whence the former was sent on a special
mission to the Corinthians, perhaps carrying
•with him Paul's second epistle to that Church
(i Cor. viii. 6, 22, '23, xii. 18). When Titus
returned (A.D. 57) he found the Apostle in
Macedonia (2 Cor. vii. 5-6, 13-15). Sub-
sequently (probably A.D. 65 or 66) he was left
In Crete to arrange the affairs of the Church
and " ordain elders in every city " (Tit. i. &).
Returning thence to Rome he was dispatched
by Paul (A.D. 68 or 67) to Dalmatia (2 Tim.
Iv. 10). According to tradition Titus re-
turned to his work in Crete, and died a
natural death at an advanced age.
U Thi Kpisttt of Paul to Titus :
Neie Testament Canon: The third of St.
Paul's pastoral epistles. It was written to
give Titus directions respecting the organiza-
tion of the Cretan Church. After an intro-
duction (I. 1-5), the Apostle lays down the
qualifications of a scriptural bishop (6-9),
•gives a warning against Judaizers and other
false teachers (i. 10-16), affords directions as
to the special duties of aged men and women,
young men and women, servants (slaves) (ii.
1-15) and subjects (iii. 1), and on social duties
(ill. 2), the whole interspersed with evan-
gelical doctrine and precept (ii. 7-8, 11-15 ;
iii. 3-9). He concludes by instructing Titus
ho.v to deal with heretics, and asking him
to come to Nicoyolis (in Epirus !), where he
<P;tul) linpcs to winter, and sends saluta-
tions (10-15). There is a considerable re-
semblance between some passages in Titus
and others in the Epistles to Timothy. The
external evidence in favour of the Epistle to
Titus is somewhat stronger than for those
to Timothy. The three together are called
the Pastoral Epistles.
*TIt'-Jr-S tu, 3. (See def.] From the first
line of the first Eclogue of Virgil :
M Titgre. tu patulas recubans sub tegmlne fagt"
A slang term in the time of Charles II.,
equivalent to Hector, Mohawk, and similar
ruffians, whose prartice was to scour the
streets of London and create disturbances at
night.
" I knew the Hectors, and before them, the Huns.
snd the Tttyre titt ; they were brave fellows Indeed t
In those days a man could uot go from the Rose Garden
to tlie FUzza ouce but he must venture his life twice.
my dear Sir Willie."— ShadtoeU : The Scourers.
fi'-ver, s, [A.S. tea/or = a reddish tint or
colour.) A kind of ochre used in some parts
of England for marking sheep.
ti-ver, v.t. [TIVER, ».] To mark with tiver,
as sheep, for different purposes.
• tiV-f, adv. [A contract, of tantivy (q.v.).]
With great speed. (A huntsman's word.)
- In a bright moonshine while winds whistle loud.
Tiry, livu, tiny, we mount and we fly." •
Drfden : Tfranntck Lne, IT. U
\ tlz'-ri, ». [TisKi.]
tester
... . .
"Will show y,,ii all that Is worth seeing ... for a
tteg"—Lytton : The Carton*, bk. r., ch. L
T'-Joiut, ». [See def.] The union of one pipe
or plate rectangularly with another, resem-
bling the letter T.
tme-sis, s. (Or., from Tt>»ui (temno) = to
cut]
Gram. : A figure by which a compound word
Is separated into two parts, and one or more
Uz ze*, tiz'-zj?, «. [A corrupt, of
(q.v.).J A sixpence. (Slang.)
words inserted between the parts: as, "Of
whom be thou ware also " (2 Tim. iv. 15), for
" Of whom beware thou also." It frequently
occurs in poetry with whosoever and whatsoever,
So.
" We cau create and iu what place ioe'er.
Thrive under ertl." Hilton : P. L.,1 2SO.
tmo si-ster'-ni, s. pi. [Lat., from Gr. Tjiijo-is
(tmesis) = a cutting, and <nffvov (sternon) =
the breast.]
Entom. : A group of Australian Beetles,
sub-family Lamiinse. They have oblique fore-
heads like the CerambycinK.
td, prep. & adv. [A.S. to (prep.); cogn.
with Dut. toe; 0. H. Ger. za, ze, zi, zura;
M. H. Ger. zuo, ze ; Ger. tu ; Goth, dn ; Buss.
do. Cf. also O. Irish do = to; O. Welsh di.
The A.S. to was also used as the sign of the
gerund, as distinct from the infinitive mood.
It is now the distinctive sign of the infinitive
mo'iil, the gerundialuse being lost To and
too are doublets.]
A. As preposition :
1. Used to denote motion towards a place,
person, or thing ; to indicate direction towards
a place, person, thing, goal, state, or condi-
tion. It is generally interchangeable with
unto or towards, but frequently expresses more
than the latter, in that it may denote arrival
at the place or end stated.
" To her straight goes he."
Shakeep. : renta * Adonit, 264.
2. Used to denote motion towards a work
to be done or a question to be treated.
" So 1 to your pleasures."
Shakeip. : At Ton Like It, T. «.
3. Used to indicate a point or limit reached
in space, time, or degree ; as far as ; no less
than ; excluding all omission or exception.
(Frequently preceded by up.)
" Skipped from sixty years to sixty."
Shake,,,.: CgmbeUne, IT. I
4. Used to indicate anything capable of
being regarded as a limit to movement or
action ; denoting destination, aim, design,
purpose, or end ; for.
•• Wherefore was I to this keen mockeiy born r"
Bhakelp. : Jfiiltumtner fiiytu't Dream, ii. ft.
5. Used to indicate a result or effect pro-
duced; denoting an end, result, or conse-
quence.
"I shall laugh myself to death."— Shaketp. .• rent-
pot. 11. 2.
6. Used to denote direction, tendency, and
application ; towards.
" My zeal to Valentine Is cold."
Shaketp. : Ttco Gentlemen of Verona, II. 4.
7. Used to denote addition ; accumulation.
" Seek happy nights to happy days."
fihakeip. : Romeo A Juliet, J. 8.
8. Used to denote junction or union.
" She bound lilm to her breast."
Shaketp. t t'eniit A Adonli, lift.
9. Used to denote comparison, proportion,
or measure ; in comparison of ; as compared
with.
" I to the world am like a drop of water."
Shaketp. : Comedy of F.rrort, L 2.
10. Hence used in expressing ratios or
proportions : as, Three Is to six as four is to
eight. (Expressed iu symbols, 3 : 6 : : 4 : 8.)
11. Used to denote opposition or contrast
generally.
" Face to face, and frowning brow to brow."
Shakeip. .' Richard II., L L
^J Here may be classed such phrases as
To one's face, To his teeth = iu presence and
defiance of.
" Weep'st thou for him to m>t face I "
Shatnp. : Othello. T. t,
12. Hence its nse in betting phrases.
" My dukedom to a beggarly denier."
Shaketp. : ttichard III., 1. 1,
13. In proportion to ; according to ; up to.
"The Greeks are strong and skilful to their strength."
. : Troilus t Creuida, C 1.
* U. Used to denote accord, adaptation, or
agreement ; in congruity or.harmony with.
"This Is right to that [saying] of Horace."— Btn
Jonton : Eeery Han out of hit Humour, 11. 1.
15. Used to denote correspondency, simul-
taneousness, or accompaniment
"She dances to her lays."
Shaketp. : J'erielet, T. (ProL)
16. In the place of ; as a substitute for ; in
the character, position, or quality of ; as.
••Tunis was never graced before with snch a paragon
to their oneen."— Shaketp. : Tempett, U. 1.
17. Used to denote relation ; concerning ;
as to.
" Few words, but, to effect, more than all yet-
Shaketp. : Lear, Iii. L
* 18. It is sometimes used without any
sense of motion for near ; by.
" It would unclog iny heart
Of what lies heavy to it.*
Shaketp. t Coriolanut, IT. t,
19. It is used in a variety of cases to supply
the place of the dative in other languages,
connecting transitive verbs with their indirect
or distant objects, and adjectives, nouns, and
neuter or passive verbs with a following noun
which limits their action : as, \Vh.,t is that tc
me? To drink a health to a person.
" Meditate upon these things : give thyself wholly*
them."— 1 Tim. iv. 16.
20. After adjectives it denotes the person
or thing with respect to which, or on whost
interest a quality is shown or perceived.
" Invisible to every eye bait"
Shukftp. : Tempett, L 1
21. After substantives it denotes the state
of being appertinent ; of. [See extract under
Throat, s., I. 2. (1).]
22. As regards, towards ; especially after
adjectives expressing obedience, disobedience,
or the like.
" If thou dost find him tractable to us."
Shatcetp. : Richard III., 111. 1
23. A common vulgarism in America for
at or in (a place).
24. Used as the sign of the Infinitive mood,
or governing the gerundial infinitive or gerund.
In the English of the First Period to was only
used before the dative or gerundial infinitive ;
in the beginning of the thirteenth century it
began to be used before the ordinary infini-
tive. The simple infinitive with to appears
in such sentences as, Tell him to go. To ii
generally omitted before the infinitive, after
the auxiliary verbs do, can, may, must, will,
shall (with their past tenses), as well as after
such verbs as bid; dare, need, make, see, hear,
feel, let, observe, behold, have (as in, I would
have you know), and know. For to was com-
monly used before the gerundial infinitive to
denote purpose or design : as, " What went
ye out^r to see?" (Matt. xi. 9); but it is now
only used by the vulgar. To with the gerun-
dial infinitive often comes (1) after an adjec-
tive : as, quick to hear, slow to speak j (2) after
the substantive verb to denote futurity;
(3) after have, denoting necessity or duty : aa,
I have to go. To is also employed with the
infinitive as a verbal noun in such a sentence
as : To see is to believe = Seeing is believing.
To was often omitted before the infinitive
where we should now use it:
"How long within this wood Intend yon stay t"
ahakeip. : Midntmmer NighCi Dream, il. L
<.«., to stay. It was also inserted where w»
should now omit it
"They would not have yon to stir forth."
Shakap. : Jutiui Cottar, 11. t.
It is now often used in colloquial language
without an infinitive to supply the place of
an infinitive already mentioned : as, He bads)
me go with him, but I did not wish to.
B. As adverb :
* 1. Forward, onward, on.
"To, Achilles, to, Alal. to/"
Shttketp : TroUut A Crettida, 11. L
2. Used to denote motion towards a thing
for the purpose of laying hold of it ; particu-
larly applied to food.
" I will stand to and feed."
Hhaketp. : Tempett, IU. a
3. Used to denote junction, union, or the
closing of something open or separated.
" Clap to the doors."— Shaketp. : 1 Henry If., U. 4>
*4. Used to denote aa aim proposed in
doing something.
5. In a certain direction or place : as, To
heave to.
H For the meanings of such phrases as To
boot, to come to, go to, &c., see the main words.
IT 1. To and again : To and fro.
2. To and fro:
(1) As adv.: Forward and backward; Of
and down.
*(2) As substantive. :
(a) The bandying of a question backward
and forward ; discussion.
" There was much to and fro."— Bale: rocacyon.
(i) A walking backward and forward.
(3) As adj. : Backward and forward : as,
to and fro motion.
to-be, s. The future and what it will bring
with it ; futurity.
•' Through all the secular to-Je."
Tennt/ton : In Hemoriam, XL St.
bSH, bo?; potlt, Jtfitt; cat. cell, ehomB, 9liln, bench; go. tern; thin, thto; sin, oj; expect, Xenophon, ejlst. ph _ ft
-*Un, -tian = shazu -tion. -sion = Bhon ; -tion, -jion = zhun. -oioua, -tlou*. -.tion« = «hus. -ble. -die, fcc. = Del, aei.
4742
to — toadstool
t to-oome, *. The future ; futurity.
" And all the rich te-com*
Heels, a» thego.deii autuum woodland reels."
Tennytm : PtttraM, vll 8A6.
to-do, *. Ado, bnstle, commotion. (Cottoq.)
" The next day there wu another rl< to Doctor-1
ComitiuiiB, and a great to-do with an Attesting ostler,
who. heliiit Inebriated, declined a wearing mij thing
but profane oathi."— Didamt : I'tekwlck, eh. Ir.
to toll, ».
•1. Decline, setting.
2. A shed or building annexed to the wall
Of a larger one, the roof of which is formed in
ft single slope with the top resting against
the wall of the principal building.
to-name, >. A name added to another
name ; a name given in addition to the Chris-
tian and surname of a person to distinguish
him from others of the same name; a nick-
name (q.v.). S'ich to-names are frequent
where families continually intermarry, and
where, consequently, the same name is com-
mon to several individuals. To-names are
common, especially among the fisher popula-
tion on the east coast of Scotland, and in
Wales.
•A- (IX Vtf- (A-S. 16- (pref.); cogn. with O.
Fries, to-, it- ; O. H. Ger. zar-, «er-, 20-, ze-, el- ;
Ger. »er-.] A particle formerly used in com-
position with verbs, participles, or adjectives,
with the force of asunder, in twain, to pieces,
or with an augmentative force ; entirely,
quite, altogether. [AI.L-TO.]
* to- bete, v.t. To beat severely.
* to -break, ' to-breke, v.t. or I. To
break to pieces. (H'iUiam qf Palenit, 8,236.)
* to-breste, v.t. or I To barst to pieces.
* to-hew, r.l To hew or cot to pieces.
* to -pinch, v.t To pinch severely.
" Fairy- like lo-pfnrfl the un-lean knight*
: Jlfrrj H'lfanf Wittdur, l». 4
"to rent, H. Bent asunder. (Spaaer:
9. Q., IV. vii. 8.)
« to-torne, o. Torn to pieces. (Spnwr:
r. «., v. ix. 10.)
* to worno, a. Worn out. (Srm«r:
F. Q., V. ix. 10.)
•$- (2), pref. [A.8. to = tor, as In ttfiagt m
tor the day, to-day ; to inorgen =; for the morn,
to-morrow.]
to-day, *. & adv.
A. At rafwt : The present day : as, To-ilay
to Friday.
B. As adv. : On this day : as. They left to-
day.
to-morrow, "to-morwe, * to -mo-
row, t. & adv.
A. As taint. : The day after the present,
"A tutu lie M«UU of cheerful ye«t«ru:iys
And confident to-morrow*."
WardnmrOn tamnhm. bk. Tit
B, At adv. : On or In the day after the
Jtesent
"Than helpe me, lord, fcvmontv fa my baUHle."
rh.,u<*r: C.T..1.WL
T To-worrow aome never : On a day which
Will never arrive ; never.
to-night, >. & adt.
A. Aa most. : The present or the coming
night.
B. At adverb:
1. On or in the ooming night
M For Seyd, the Pacha, makes a feast to-itiytit:
A feast for promised triumph yet to couie,"
Byrim : Corsair, i. \.
* 2. Last night (Shuktsp : Merchant of
Venice, II. o.)
* to - year, * to - yere, adv. This year.
(Prompt. Parv.)
oad, -tade, • todc, 'toode, >. [A.S.
tadige, tddie, a word of unknown origin. J
[TADPOLE.]
Zool. : The popular name of any species of
the family Biifonidse (q.v.), which Is almost
universally distributed, but is rare In the
Australian region, one species being found in
Celebes and one in Australia. Two species
are British : the Common Toad (Bufo vulgaru)
and the Natterjack (q.v.) (B. calamila), and
another species (R. variftbilis) is found on the
Continent The first is the type of the family.
The body Is swollen and heavy-looking,
covered with a warty skin, head large, flat,
and toothless, with a rounded, blunt muzzle.
There is a swelling above the eyes covered
with pores, and the parotids are large, thick,
and prominent, and secrete an acrid fluid,
which probably gave rise to the popular
stories about the venom of the toad, or they
may owe their origin to the fact that when
handled or irritated these animals can eject a
watery fluid from the vent. But neither the
secretion from the parotids nor the ejected
fluid is harmful to man, and there is little
doubt but that its effects on the lower animal.--
have been much exaggerated. The toad has
four fingers and five partially-webbed toes.
The general colour above is a brownish-gray,
the tubercles more or less brown ; under sur-
face yellowish white, sometimes spotted with
black. Toads are terrestrial, hiding in damp,
dark places during the day, and crawling with
the head near the ground, for their short
limbs are badly adapted for leaping. They
are extremely tenacious of life, and can exist
a long time without food ; their hibernation
In mud, cracks, and holes has probably given
rise to the stories of their being found ill
places where they must have existed for
centuries without food and air. These stories,
however, have no foundation in fact, for Dr.
Bnckland proved, by direct experiment, that
no toad can live for two years if deprived of
fowl and air. [PiPA, SURINAM-TOAD.]
U Toads, like other Batrachians, are absent
from most oceanic islands, the reason being
that their spawn Is immediately destroyed by
Immersion in salt water. {Darwin : Or/g. of
Species.)
IT Toad in the hole: A dish composed ot
meat baked in batter.
"The dish they can a toad tn a h'le . . . putting a
noble airlofn of lieef Into * poor, paltry batter-pud-
dlug.--.Jfad. JIArKau ! Mart. ri. 158.
toad-bag, «. (See extract.)
•* A conjuror or ' white-wizard,' who cured afflicted
persons by means ot the t>ad~b:ig—A small piece of
linen having a limb from allrtngtoadsewu up Inside,
to ba wuni round the sufferer'a neck aud next nU skin,
the twitching movements of which limb gave, so It
was s&ld 'a turn ' to the blood of the wearer, and
effected ft radical change tn his constitution." —
AOttnaum, Oct. 16. UM, p. 602.
toad-eater, ». A term applied to a
fewning, obsequious parasite ; a mean syco-
phant (Now shortened to toady.)
" Aflorrapted court formed of miscreant tead+attn.*
— ffNa*: £Nric of /totpottsm, 1 20.
*S The original meaning is one who Is
willing to do any dirty or disgusting act to
please a superior, as the sight of a toad Is
most disgusting. The French equivalent is
avaler des couteuvres, lit = to swallow adders,
hence, to put up with mortifications.
toad-eating, o. & «.
A* As adj. : Pertaining to a toad-eater or
his practices ; servilely or meanly sycophantic.
B. As snbst. : Servile or mean sycophancy ;
toadyism.
toad-fish, «.
Ichthy. : A popular American name for any
fish of the genus Batrachus, from the large
head, wide gape, and generally repulsive
appearance of the species. The Common
Toad-Han (Batraclitattm)ia from eight inches
to a foot long, light brown marbled with
black. The Grunting Toad-fish (B. grunnimi),
about the same size, is brownish above, with
darker markings, white below, fins white with
brown bands. There are about twelve species
from tropical and sub-tropical seas.
toad-flax, s.
Hut. : The genus Linaria, a genns of plants
very closely allied to Snap-dragon, from which
it Is distinguished chiefly by the Epur at the
base of the corolla, aud the capsule opening
by valves or teeth, not by pores. The
species are hertiaceous perennials or annuals,
chiefly natives of the northern portion of the
Eastern Hemisphere, there being about 150
species in all. Among these the commonest
Knropean species is L. rvlgarii, the Yellow Toad-
flax, a species from one to three feet high,
bearing terminal spikes of yellow flowers. It
has been introduced Into the United States. It
has medicinal properties, but is generally looked
npon as a troublesome weed.
" By toad.t'ir which your nose may tact*.
II you nave a mind to out.*
Drayton : Muut Elytium, Nymph. 8.
H Prior thinks that it obtained the name
Toad-flax because the lit bultoniun(= a plant
good for buboes and swellings in the groin),
used by Dodoens, in describing It, was mis
taken for Mod. Lat bujimius(= of orbelongio*
to a toad). [Euro.]
Toad-jlax pug :
Entom. : A geometer moth, Eupithecia H-
nariata. It is of variegated colour. The>
larva feeds on the Yellow Toad-flax.
toad-lizards, s. pi.
Zool. : The genus Phrynosoma (q.v.)
toad-pipe, toad-pipes, s.
Bot. : Efjuisetum limowun, E. an-tiue, and'
other species of the genus. (Britten it Hol-
land.)
t toad skcp, i.
Bot. : Probably Poluporui aiaanteus. (Rrittai
£ Holland.)
toad-spit, s. The same as CUCKOO-SPIT
(q.v.).
* toad-spotted, a. Tainted and polluted
with venom, as the toad was popularly sup-
posed to be.
" A mo»t toad^potted traitor."
Shukrtp. : Lear, v. a.
toad-stone (1), t. A popular name for
BufoiuU! (q.v.), from the fact that it was-
formerly supposed to be a natural concretion
found in the head of the Common 1'oad. Ex-
traordinary virtues were attributed to it ; it
was held to be a protection xgaiiM poison,
and was often set in rings. That this belief
was rife in Shakespeare's time is proved br
the lines (At You Like It, ii. 1) :
" Sweet are the uees of adversity,
Wliich, like the tuau, ugly and vetiomona,
Wears yet a precious jewel in his liead."
According to Sir Thomas Browne (Vulg. Err.,
bk. iii., ch. xiii.X there were two kinds of toad-
stones known in his day : the one " a mineral
concretion, not to be found in animals, but
in fields; the other " taken not out of the
toad's head, but put of a fish's mouth, being
handsomely contrived out of the teeth of tiie
lupla marin.ua, a fish often taken in our
northern seas, as was publicly declared by an
eminent and learned physician " (Sir George
But).
toad-stone (2), «. [Prom the Ger. todt-
stein = (dead-stone) the tot/tliegendtn of the
Germans.]
Petrol. : An Igneous rock of Carboniferou*
age, occurring in veins and sheets in lime-
stone. The German name was given because
of its barrenness in metalliferous ores. The
rock is usually much altered by chemical
agencies, but it evidently belongs to tb»
group of dolerites.
toad's back rail, >.
Arch. : A particular kind of hand-rail for
stairs. So named from its shape. (Ogilvte.)
toad's eye, «. [TOAD'S EYE ira.]
toad's eye tin, s.
.W in. ; A variety of Cassiterite (q.v.), ofr
during In aggregated groups of exceedingly
small round bodies with radiated structure,
supposed by the Cornish miners to resemble
the eye of a toad.
toad's mouth, t.
Bot. : Antirrhinum ma.jvt. (flrUten t Hol-
land.)
* toad -er-jr, J. (Kng.toad; -cry.] A place set
apart for or frequented by toads.
M fToadsJ are supposed to be poiaouons: this Is quite
amlgar error. . . In my country abode,
attempted to make them a place of retirem
oiled It a toadery."—Roiatand Hill : Journal
t*4 .VortA ctf Jtnglaad (ed. 1799), p. 87. (Note.)
• tdad'-Ish, o. [Eng. toad ; -ith.} LI ke a toad;
venomous.
"A speckled, toadM, or poison fUh.--
Travel*.
•toad' let, «. [Eng. toad; diniin. suK -let.}
A little toad. (Coleridge.)
•toad' -ling, «. [Eng. t'lnl; dimin. sun*.
-ling.] A little toad ; a toadlet
"I always knew yon lor a ImaMag.-— Mad.
ffArblaii: Mary, L 167.
toad'-stool, * todc stool, i. [Eng. toad,
and stool. So named because toads and frogs
were supposed to sit upon them. (Prior.)
Berkeley, however, thinks the name was
given because In the opinion of the old her- i
balists they derived their origin from tonds, as i
puff-balls were supposed to come from wolves,
and deer-balls (Elaphomycei) from deer.]
***** "^ fire> aml4llt' what, (all, father; we, w8t, here, camel, her, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine;
or. wore, welt work, who, son; mute, cub, cure, unite, our. rule, full; try, Syrian. »e. « = i; ey = a: 0.1
go, pit,
o.u = lew.
toady— tobacco
4743
Bot. : Au uneatable Agaricus, Boletus, or
other fungus of conspicuous size, as distin-
guished from a mushroom or eatable Agaric.
" The grisly tod«*tool, grown there uioti^bt I a
,d loathing i-a<KKn:ks loading <>n this Mine.
Spenier : Shepheurdt Calender; Dec.,
toad -y, s. & a. [A contract, of toad-eater
(q.v.).J
A. As substantive ;
I. A base, servile flatterer; a sycophant,
a toad-eater.
•• Boys are not nil toadiei in the morning of life."—
Thai'Jceray : Hook vf Snob*, ch. v.
* 2. A coarse, rustic woman. (Scotch.)
* B. As adj. : Having the character of or
resembling a toad.
" Vice Is of such A toady complexion, that aha
cannot choose but teach the soul to hate."— Feltham:
Ketotoet, ceut i., 13.
toad y, v.t. [TOADY, «.] To fawn upon or
flatter ; to play the toady or sycophant to.
11 How these tabbiee love to be toadied I "— «. Colmetn
thi I'ounger: Poor Gentleman, ii. 2.
toad y ism, s. [Eng. toady; -ism.] The
practices or manners of a toady ; servile or
mean sycophancy.
" Philosophers, who can behold the state of society,
viz., touttyiim, organized— base man-and-inammoii
worship, instituted by com rum id of law : aiiobbish-
ness. In « word, perpetuated, and mark the phenome-
non calmly."— Thackeray: Hook of Bnobt, ch. ili.
toast, *t08t, *tost-en, v.t. & i. [O. Fr.
tester ; Sp. & Port, tostar.] [TOJBST, 8.]
A. Transitive :
1. To dry and scorch by the heat of a fire :
u, To toast bread or cheese.
2. To warm thoroughly : as, To toast the
feet. (Colloq.)
3. To name or propose as one whose health,
success, Ac., is to be drunk ; to drink to the
success of or in honour of.
" Five deep he toattt the towering lasses ;
Repeats you verses wrote ou glaaaes."
Prior: Camtleon.
B. Intransitive :
1, To warm one's self thoroughly at a fire.
" I will sing what I did leere, . . .
As we toattut by the tire.
Browne : Shtpheardg Pipe, EcL 1,
2. To give or propose a toast or health ; to
drink a toast or toasts.
"These insect reptiles while they go on caballing
and touting, only fill us with disgust,"— aur*« :
rctiti'<n <tf Pnitariant.
toast, 'toost, * tost, *. [O. Fr. tostte - a
toast of bread, from Lat. tosto., fern, of toshts,
pa. par. of torreo = to parch ; Sp. tostada ;
Port, tottado.] [TORRID.]
1. Bread dried and scorched by the fire, or
such bread dipped in melted butter or in
aotite liquor ; a piece of toasted bread put into
.a beverage.
" My sober evening let the tankard bless,
W ith toatt embrowu'd, aud t ragraut nutmeg fraught.'*
Warton : Panegyric on Oxford Ale.
2. A lady whose health is drunk in honour
• or respect
" It happened on a publick da? a celebrated beauty
of those times w:ia in the Cross-Bath, and one of the
crowd of her admirers took, a glass of the water in
which the fair one stood, and drank her health iu the
company. There was in the place a gay fellow, half
fmlilled, who offered Co jump in. ami swore, though he
liked not the liquor, he would have the twit. Tho'
he was opposed in his resolution, tbts whim gave
fuuiuUtlon to the present honour which Is done to
the lady we mention in our liquors, who haa ever
since been called a toait."— Tatter, No. U.
3. A person who is named in honour in
drinking, as a public character or a private
friend ; anything honoured in a similar man-
ner ; anything the success of which is drunk ;
a sentiment proposed for general acceptance
In 1 1 linking.
" The toatt of the Emperor, proposed by Dr. Stephan,
was received with enthusiasm, all the guests stand-
lug."— Daily Chronicle, Sept, 7, 1888.
* 4. A drinker, a toper.
" When having half diu'd, there comes in ray host,
A catholic good and a rare drunken toast.*
Cotton : Voyage to Ireland, ill.
If To have on toast : To deceive, to take in,
to swindle. (Slang.) [DONE, IT (1).]
" The Judged ID the High Court are always learning
some new thing. Yesterday it was entered on the
record that the court took judicial cognizance of a
qimint and pleasing modern phrase. They discovered
what it was to be ' had on toatt.'"— St. Jamets Gatattt,
-Nov. fl, 1886,
toast-master* s. An officer who at great
public dinners or entertainments announces
the toasts and leads or times the cheering!
"Henry Beller was for many years toatt-matter at
various corporation dinners, during which time he
drank a great deal of foreign wine. — lAcfcent : Pick-
toast-rack, 5. A small rack of metal or
earthenware, to bold dry toast.
toast-water, s. Water in which toasted
bread has been soaked, used as beverage by
invalids ; toast and water.
toast er, s. [Eng. toast t v. ; -er.]
1. One who toasts bread, Ac.
2. A fork or cage to hold bread or meat
while toasting.
* 3. One who drinks a toast.
" We simple toastert take delight
To see oar women's teeth look white."
Prior : Alma, U. 428,
toast ing, pr. par. or a. [To AST, v.]
toasting-fork, s. A three- or four-
pronged fork to hold a slice of bread while
toasting.
* toasting glass, s. A drinking-glass
on which was inscribed the name of a
reigning beauty, often accompanied with
verses in her honour. Garth (1H72-1719) wrote
several seta of verses for the toasting-glasses
of the Kit-Cat Club.
* toasting-iron, s. A toasting-fork. Ap-
plied in derision to a sword.
" Put up thy sword betltne ;
Or I'll so maul you and your tuaitiny-iron,
That you shall think the devil is come from hell."
. : Kin<j John. iv. S.
to at, s. [Ton.] The handle of a bench plane.
*tdat'-er, s. [TOOTER.] A trumpeter.
" Hnrk 1 hark 1 these (outers tell us the king's
coming."— Acaum. A Met.
* to bac ca-na -li-an, s. [Formed from
Eng. tobacco, in imitation of bacchanalian.]
One who indulges in tobacco ; a smoker.
" We get very good cigars for a bajoccho and a half
—that ii, very good for us cheap tobaccanaliaru."—
Thackeray : JVewcomet, ch. ixx v.
* t6-bac -Ohi-an, s. [Eng. tobacco; -tan.]
One who smokes tobacco ; a smoker.
" You may observe how idle and foollah they are,
that cannot travel! without a tobacco pipe at their
mouth ; but such (I must tell you) are no i*ae tooac-
cJtiant: for this manner of taking the fume, they
suppose to bee generous."— Tenner: Treat iu o/ To-
banco, p. 411.
td-b&c'-co, * ta-bao'-oo, s. [Sp. Utbaco =
tobacco, from West Indian tabaco — the tube
or pipe in which Indians smoked the plant.]
L Ordinary Language :
1. In the same sense its II. 1.
2. The dried leaves of the plant described
under II. 1., used for smoking, cnewing, or as
sin.!!". Its use in America is of unknown
antiquity. Columbus noticed that the natives
of the West India Islands used the leaves in
rolls — cigars. The Aztecs had cigar tubes.
and also used nostril tubes of tortoise-shell
fur inhaling the smoke. The Mexicans and
North American Indians used pipes. Oviedo
speaks in 1526 of the inhaling of the smoke
through the forked nostril tube by the Indians
of Hispaniola, Lobel, in his History of Plants
(1576), gives an engraving of a rolled tube of
tobacco (a cigar) as seen by Colon in the
mouths of the natives of San Salvador. He
describes it as a funnel of palm-leaf with a
filling of tobacco leaves. Cortez found smok-
ing (by means of a pipe)an established custom
in Mexico. Tobacco was introduced into Europe
by Hernandez de Toledo, in 1569, and into
England by Sir John Hawkins, in 1565.
Harrison (Descript. of England) fixes on 1573
as the date when the smoking of tobacco
became general in England. Its use was ex-
tended by Sir Walter Raleigh and Sir Francis
Drake in 1586. The practice was made the
butt of the wits, the object of denunciation
by the clergy, and the subject of a pamphlet,
the Cowiterblaste to Tobacco, by King James I.
Its use was condemned by kings, popes, and
sultans, and smokers were condemned to
various cruel punishments. In the canton of
Berne the prohibition of the use of tobacco
was put among the ten commandments, after
the one against adultery. In Turkey smoking
was made a capital offence. Spite of all these
denunciations and prohibitions, tobacco is
the most extensively used luxury in the
world. The method of manufacture depends
upon the kind of tobacco and the article re-
quired. Cigars are made of the best, which is
grown on soils peculiarly adapted to produce
the delicate flavour ; a portion of the north-
west of the island of Cuba is the best of all.
The Connecticut Valley, some parts of Virginia,
a few counties In Ohio and Kentucky, near
Cincinnati and Maysville, respectively, are
noted regions. There is no definite evidence
that the use of tobacco in moderation is in-
jurious, but in excess its effects are harmful
both to the mental and bodily functions.
" Every thing that is superfluous is very adverse t«
nature, and nothing mure than tobacco."— femur :
Treatise on Tobacco, p. 409.
IL Technically:
1. Bot. : The genus, Nieotiana (q.v.), the
species of which are natives of tropical America
and eastern Asia. American tobacco is Nieo-
tiana Tabaciim and its varieties. It is called
more fully the Common. Virginian or Sweet-
scented Tobacco. It is a herbaceous plant,
three to six feet high, with large, oblong-
lanceolate leaves, some of them decurrent.
All are covered with minute hairs, glandular
and viscid at the tip. The flowersare terminal
in panicles ; the funnel-shaped corolla, which
is roseate or pink, is more than an inch long.
It is largely cultivated iu Virginia and the
Southern States of America, from which it haa
been introduced into Europe, China, Ac, ' JT.
repanda, a native of Cuba, has white flowers
with a slender tube, and is used for making
some of the best cigars. Other American
species are N. quadrivalvis, which grows near
the Missouri river, N. multivalvis, from the
Colombia river, N. nana, from the Rocky
Mountains, and N. macrophylla or latissima,
which yields the Orinoco tobacco. Of Old
World species, N. rustica, Syrian or English
tobacco, is a native of all continents, though
first brought to England from America. It
has a square stem, with ovate, entire leaves on
petioles, aud a greenish corolla with a cylin-
drical tube. It is cultivated in many countries,
and furnishes tho Turkish tobacco. The Persian
or Shiraz tobacco, N. persica, is covered with
clammy down ; the radial leaves oblong, the
(•.•inline ones acuminate ; the corolla salver-
shaped. It yields Persian tobacco. The quantity
of tobacco produced in the United States is
nearly 600,000,000 Ibs. yearly, of which mere
than one-third fs grown in Kentucky. This
is largely exported, the exports of unmanu-
factured tobacco in 1890 being 266,647,026 Ibs.,
valued at $21,479,556, ami those of manufactured
tobacco valued at $3,876,045. Tobacco pays an
internal revenue tax in this country, the rev-
euue from this source being about $34,000,000.
2. Chen. : The leaves of a plant of the genus
Nieotiana, obtained chiefly for trade purposes
from two species, Nieotiana Tabacum and
N. rustica. The chemical composition of th«
leaves has been investigated by Possett and
Reiuian, Qrandeau, and more recently by Dr.
James Bell, who has found in the uu fermented
leaves and iu the fully fermented leaves of
Virginia tobacco the following percentage
composition calculated on the dry leaves: —
Uuiermeuted. Fermented
Nicotine 3-20 ... „ ... 3 w
Organic aeidt—
Malic 4-17 ... »-oa
Citric 1-00 3-09
Oxalic 112 „. 1-68
Acetic '» ... .„ i.. -80
Tannic «'82 „. I'M
Nitric acid -14 ... -48
Pectteadd T'*l ™ ... ... 7"78
Cellulose 12'64 10*38
Starch 17* —
Saccharine matter* ... 14*69 ... ... ... —
Ammonia "OS ... ™ ... X»
Soluble extractive matter
containing nitrogen... W47 WM
Insoluble albuminoids 4'6S 14t»
Resins and chlorophyll 3P41 ... ... ... 611
Oils aud fat* 1-tf ... ... ... VQ7
Indefinite insoluble
matter 12'41 ... „. ... 1S*W
Mineral matter inw ivs«
Commercially, the term tobacco applies to i
variety of kinds of manufacture known undei
the names of Roll, Cut, Shag, Cavendish.
Cigars, Flake, Ac. These are all submitted
to more or less secondary fermentation after
the addition of from 5 to 25 per cent, of
water, and then dried or stoved on a heated
open tray, or in a closed oven, steam being
sometimes injected into the chamber during
the process. It is at this .stage that the par-
ticular flavor of the tobacco is imparted.
3. Manttf. : In the manufacture of clgara
the leaves, after being moistened to make them
flexible, are stripped from the midrib, the
perfect halves being kept for wrappers, the
others used as fillers. A quantity of the latter
are rolled in the hand to shape, or placed in
a mould of the requisite shape. Then a long
strip cut from the wrapper leaf Is twisted
spirally around the compacted mass, and
gummed down at the mouth end. The cigar
is finished by cutting the lighting end even.
Good cigars should have the same tobacco
throughout, but It is a common practice to
boy ; poiit, jo\frl ; eat, 90!!, chorus, $hin, bench ; go, gem ; thin, this ; sin, 09 ; expect, Xenophon, exist. -Ing.
-tian = sh^n. -tton. -*ion = shun ; -{ion, -flan = shun, -cious, -tious, -sious ^ »hu». -Me, -die, &c. = bel, deL
4744
tobacconer— tocherless
make the filler of inferior material. Cigars
are rarely adulterated. They generally c»n-
taln tobacco, even if it be of a poor kind. Chew-
ing tobacco is made by laying the leaves
together and pressing tliem into cakes of the
required siz«-, or by cutting a mans of th'-m
into the various "flue-cuts* now used. The
cigarette, now so much used in smoking, is
filled with fine-cut tobacco, covered with
specially manufactured and treated paper.
Snuff, formerly much used, was in the past
made from tobacco leaves, but is now chit-fly
prepared from the stems an<l midribs of the leaf.
It has now greatly gone out of use, respectable
people no longer using it, M formerly.
4. Pharm. : Externally tobacco is a powerful
Irritant. In the form of snuff it is sometimes
prescribed' as an errhine in affections of the
nead, or smoked as a sedative and expectorant
in asthma. Internally it is a powerful sedative
to the heart ; it sometimes cures diuresis and
has been given in dropsy (Garrod.)
tobacco - booking machine, s. A
machine which arranges the smoothed leaves
of tobacco into symmetrical piles.
tobacco-box, *. A box for holding to-
bacco,
tobacco cutter, s.
1. A machine for shaving tobacco-leaves
Into shreds for chewing or smoking.
2. A knife for catting plug-tobacco into
•mailer pieces.
tobacco- knife, 9. A knife for cutting
plug-tobacco into pieces convenient for the
pockat. It is usually a sort of guillotine
knife worked by a lever, and catting down-
ward on to a wooden bed. (Amer.) A similar
machine is in use in England for cutting cake
tobacco for smoking.
* tobacco- man, i. A tobacconist.
tobacco-paper, s. Paper specially made
for envelopes fur cigarettes, to avoid the fla-
vour of burning cotton or linen. Rice-paper
Is extensively used.
tobacco-pipe, i. An implement used in
smoking tobacco. It consists essentially of a
bow1., in which the tobacco is placed, and a
stem, more or less long, through which the
smoke is drawn into the mouth. In form and
material pipes vary very much ; the principal
materials employed are pipe-clay, meerschaum,
porcelain, and wood.
*I Queen's tobacco-pipe : A jocular designa-
tion of a peculiarly- shaped kiln belonging to
the Customs, and situated near the London
Docks, in which are collected damaged to-
bacco and cigars, and contraband goods, as
tobacco, cigars, tea, &c., which have been
smuggled, till a sufficient quantity has been
accumulated, when the whole is set fire to
and Consumed.
Ttiaceo-pipe day : [PIPE-CLAY!.
Tobacco-pipefish: [PIPE-FISH].
tobacco pouch, *. A pouch or bag for
holding tobacco.
tobacco-root, s.
Bot. : The root of Lewisia rediviva, one of
the Mesembryaceae. The plant ha* succulent
leaves and fugitive, rose-coloured flowers, and
the root is eaten by the natives of north-
western America.
tobacco seed sugar, .-.
Chen. : Ci2HwOu. A sugar of the nature
of cane-sugar, or saccharose, observed in the
seeds of the tobacco plant by Mr. G. Lewin,
of the Laboratory, Somerset House. Its spe-
cific rotatory angle is 73'2j, and it is inverted
in the same way as cane-sugar by the action
of mineral acids.
tobacco-stopper, *. A little ping for
pressing down the burning tobacco in the
bowl nf the pipe.
tobacco sugar, *.
Chtm. : A mixture of saccharose, dextrose,
and levnlose, discovered by Dr. James Bell
In tobacco leaves, which have been pre-
served from any undue fermentative action.
The three varieties of sugar exist in such
proportions as to have no effect on a ray
of polarized light. The sugars, separated as
a lime compound, decomposed with oxalic-
acid, and purified by animal charcoal, yielded
results approximating to a can^-sugar, dex-
trose, and levulose. The first-named differs
from ordinary cane - sugar by refusing to
crystallize, and yielding an inverted sugar
with an angle of nearly —19'.
tobacco -wheel, s. A machine by which
leaves of tobacco art twisted into a cord.
* td-bac'-COn-er, s. [Eng. tobacco; n con-
nect., and sutf. -er.] One who uses tobacco ; a
smoker.
•t6-bac'-cdn-ing, s. [TOBACCO.] Using
tobacco ; smoking.
" Neither was it any news upon this guild-day . to
have the cathedral, now open on all aides, to be filled
with musketeers, waiting for the major's return;
drinking aud tobacconing as freely, an if it bad
turned ale-house."— Bp. Ball: Bit Bard Measure.
to-bac -con-ist, s. [Eng. tobacco; n connect.,
and suff. ~ist.]
* 1. One who smokes tobacco ; a smoker.
" Let every cobler, with Lit dirty fiat.
Take pride to be a blacke tobacconist,
Let idiot coxcombs swears 'tis excellent geare,
And with ft whiffe their reputations seare."
J. Tailor : Plutoet Proclamation.
2. A dealer in tobacco ; one who sells to-
bacco, cigars, &c.
"Colonial merchants, grocers, sugar bakers, and
tobacconist*, petitioned the House and besieged the
public office*. —J/acaulay : Bitt. Eng., ch. Jr.
T6-ba-go, 5. [Seedef.]
Geog. : An island in the West Indies.
Tobago -cane, *. The trade name of
the slender trunks of Bactris minor, imported
into Europe and made into walking-sticks.
to-ber-mor -ite, s. [After Tobermory,
Island of Mull, where found ; suft -ii«(A/ift.).]
Min. : A massive granular mineral ; sp. gr.
2*423 ; colour, pale-pinkish white ; translucent.
According to E. 8. Dana, the analyses point
to its probable identity with gyrolite (q.v.).
to -bine, s. [Ger. tobin; Dut. tabijn.]
Fabric: A stout, twilled silk, much resem-
bling Florentine, used for dresses.
To -bit, s. [Gr. T^ftir (Tobit), Tw0«'r (Tdbeit).']
Apocrypha : A book generally placed be-
tween 2 Esdras and Judith, and containing
fourteen chapters. A pious man, Tobit by
name, resident in Thisbe in Naphthali, was
taken captive by Enemessar (Shalmaneser),
king of Assyria, and located in Nineveh.
When his countrymen were put to death by
the king's order, their bodies were thrown
into the streets. Tobit made a practice of
burying them, and compromised himself by
these acts of humanity. Once, when he had
buried a body, and, being in consequence cere-
monially unclean, was sleeping outside by the
wall of his court-yard, "the sparrows muted
warm dung" into his eyes and made him
blind (i., ii.)- ID the days of his prosperity he
had lent ten talents of silver to a countryman,
Gabael, who lived at Rages in Media. At
another Median city, Ecbatana, was a relative
of his called Raguel, whose daughter Sara
had been married to seven husbands, all of
whom had been killed by Asmodeus, the evil
spirit, on the marriage-night before they could
possess their bride. To recover the lent money,
Tobit despatched his son Tobias, having as his
companion a man-servant. The two set out
for Rages, taking Ecbatana on the way. As
Tobias was bathing in the Tigris, a fish leaped
out of the water, attempting to devour him ;
but he caught his assailant, which was cooked
and eaten by the travellers, the heart, the
liver, and the gall being kept by Tohias, on the
advice of his companion, the heart and the
liver to be smoked for the expulsion of evil
spirits from persons possessed, and the gall to
remove whiteness in the eye (iii.-vi). Arrived
at Ecbatana, he married the maiden, smoking
out the evil spirit who would have made away
with him. During the marriage festivities
the companion was despatched to Rages for
the lent money, and obtained it, the two ulti-
mately returning with the bride to Nineveh to
Tobit, whose blindness wa* cured by the gall
of the fish (vii.-xi.X When the time came for
paying the servant, he declined all compensa-
tion, and revealed hhnaelf to be Raphael, one
of seven angels of exalted rank and function
(xii.). Sincere thanksgiving followed to God,
who had sent th,> angel (xiii.). By direction
of Tobit, Tobia* removed from Nineveh, the
destruction of which had been prophesied by
Jonah (xiv. ; cf. Jonah iii. 4, &<•.).
Viewed as a tale designed to commend piety
and trust in God, the book of Tobit evinces
considerable genius, the plot beinc well sua-
taim-d, and some of the scenes, depictingdomes-
tic life, being beautifully drawn. It resembles
a modern novel in making its virtuous hfro
struggle with adversity, in having love scenes
and a marriage, and a personage apparently of
humble rank ultimately proved to be of a very
high order, with a general diffusion of happi-
ness at the close. Whether or not there is in
it a nucleus of historic truth cannot now be
known ; the most of it is clearly unhistoric.
The expulsion of evil spirits by the smoke of
the burning heart and liver of a fish, and the
curing of eye-disease by its gall, are mentioned
apparently not as miracles, but as parts of the
ordinary course of nature. A fish large enough
to threaten the life of Tobias is eaten by him
and the angel seemingly at a single meal.
Finally, as shown by Prof. Sayce (The Wit-
ness of Ancient Monuments, pp. 38, 39), it
was not Shalmaneser, but Tiglath Pileser,
who carried the i-eople of Naphtliali captive
(cf. Tobit i. 2, 3, & 2 Kings xv. 29.) ; Sen-
nacherib's father was not Shalmaneser, but
Sargon (Tobit i. 15); it was not fifty-five days,
but twenty years, after the return of Sen-
nacherib from Palestine that he was murdered
by his sons (21). It is doubtful if either Rages
or Ecbatana existed at the time when Tobit
is said to have lived (i. 14, iii. 7). Those who
captured Nineveh were Kyaxares and Nabo-
polassor, not Nebuchadnezzar and Assuerus
(Xerxes), the latter of whom did not live till
150 years after the time when Nineveh fell
(xiv. 15). It is believed that Tobit was writ-
ten about 850 B.C. Opinions differ as to
whether or not it was first published in Greek
or whether there may have been a Hebrew 01
an Aramsean original.
to bog gan. to bog' an. 'tobog'-
gtn, ». [A corrupt, of Amer. Indian odaboga»
= a sled or sledge. The form tobognn is etymo-
logically correct, but the form toboggan is in
almottt universal use.]
1. A kind of sled used for sliding down
snow-covered slopes in Canada. It is simpl>
a piece of birch or bass-wood, a quarter of an
inch thick, from five to eight feet long by
one or two broad, bent up in front like
the dash-board of a sleigh, and braced by
several cross-pieces of hard wood a foot
apart, and by two round rods, one on
each side, on top of the cross-pieces, all
fastened by catgut to the sleigh. The bend at
the bow is strengthened by two cross-pieces,
and kept in shape by catgut strings at the
ends bound to the front cross-piece and rod.
Grooves are cut on the under side of the
toboggan to let the knots sink below the wood.
2. A sledge to be drawn by doga over snow.
r On the toboggan : In a state of degeneration
or retrogression, mentally, morally, commer-
cially, or otherwise. ( U. 8. Slang.)
toboggan slide, t. A place specially
prepared for coasting with toboggans, or an
artificial wooden chute for tobogganing at
pleasure retorts.
td-bcg'-gan, to bog an, *t*-bog-
gin, r.i. [TOBOGGAN, t.] To elide down
snow-covered slopes or artificial chutes on a
toboggan.
to b6R-Ran .er, to bog an er. .
[Eng. toboggan; ~er.] A toboggan iVt.
td-bdg'-gan-ist, to - bog'- an -let, ..
[Eng. toboggan; -ul.] One who practices to-
bogganing.
* toc-oa'-ta, ». [Ital., from toccare = to touch,
to play upon, to mention.!
Old Music: (1) A prelude or overture; (2)
A composition written as an exercise ; (3) A
fantasia ; (4) A suite.
toch'-er (ch guttural), *. [Gael, tochradh ; Irish
tochar = a portion or do wry. J A marriage
portion ; the dowry brought by a wife to hei
husband. (Scotch.)
" But I car* not a penny for her tocher— I h*«
enough ol my own."— Scott; Brid* of Lammermoor,
dtaoa
toch'-er (ch guttural), v.t. [TOCHER, *.] To
give a tocher or dowry to. (Scotch.)
tdch -er less (ch guttural), a. [En?. tocher;
•less.] Portionless ; without a marriage por-
tion. (Scotch.)
" WhUk now. aa a UndleM lalrt wi' * **•**'**"
daughter, no one CAII blame me for ilepartii f from. —
Scott : WxveHey, ch. IzvlL
late, fat, fare, amidst, what, fall, father; we, wot, here, camel, her, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; go. ptft,
or. wore, wolf, work, who, son ; mate, onto, cure, unite, oar, rale, fall ; try, Syrian. *», OD = e ; «y = a; QU kw.
took ay, «• [Native name (?).]
ZooL : An unidentified Indian gecko. Pro-
bably Hemidactylus maculatus, the Spotted
Gecko or Spotted Hemidactj Ic.
toV-kiis, ». [Latinised from tok (q.v.).]
OrnitK. : A genus of Bucerotidse, with fifteen
species, from tropical and southern Africa.
ttV-CO, s. [Etym. doubtful.) Chastisement.
(Slang.)
" The school-leader* come up furious. and administer
tofo to the wretched fags."— T. Hughet: Tom Brown I
SduxJdayl. pt. i., ch. V.
td-OO'-C^, s. [Brazilian name of a species.]
Bot. : A genus of Melastomacese, the leaf-
stalks of wliich have a bladder, divided longi-
tudinally into two parts, which the ants
ntilise as nests. The Bowers are pink or
white. The fruit of Tococa guianensis is eat-
able, and the juice is used ia Demerara for
Ink.
tdc-6T-0-g& ». [Or. r6ico, <<ofo>s)= parturi-
tion, and Aoyoj (logos) = a word, a treatise.]
Med. : The science of obstetrics or mid-
wifery ; that department of medicine which
treats of parturition.
ti-corn'-al-lte, s. [After Manual A. To-
cornal, Minister of the Interior, Chili, to
whom the original belonged ; suff. -ite (Min.).]
Afin. : A pale-yellow amorphous mineral,
altering by exposure to the air to a blackish
colour. Soft ; streak, yellow. Analysis
yielded : silver, 33-80 ; mercury, S'90 ; iodine,
41-77; siliceous residue, 16-65 = 90-12, hence
the probable fonnula, AgI+Hg2I. Occurs at
Chanarcillo, Chili.
tdo'-sln, * tock saine, s. [O. Fr. toquesing
= an alarm-bell, from toquer = to clap, to
knock, to hit, and sing = a sign, a mark, a
bell; Lat. signum; Fr. tocsin.} An alarm-
bell ; a bell rung as a signal or for the pur-
pose of giving an alarm.
•'The wild alarum sounded from the toctin'i throat."
Lonufviloti : Belfry of Brugft.
td-cfts'-BO, s. [Abyssinian.]
Bot. : Eleusine Tocitsso, an Abyssinian cereal.
tid, * todde, * tode, ». [Icel. loddi = a tod
of wool, a bit, a piece; Ger. zotte, zote=&
tuft of hair hanging together, a rag, anything
shaggy.)
1. A bush, especially of thick ivy ; a thick
mass of growing foliage.
" These valiant and approved men of Britain,
Like boading owl*. creep into todt of tvie.
And hoot their fears to one another nightly.1*
Bcaum. Jc Flat. : Bonduca, L 1.
2. A bunch, a mass.
"Here, again, la the ivy, with ite heavy todt «f
berry already bronzing."— Daily Tulegrap\. Sept S,
188S.
* 3. An old weight used in buying and sell-
ing wool. It was usually equal to twenty-eight
pounds, or two stone ; but it varied in differ-
ent parts.
" Every tod yields pound and odd shtlliBg ; fifteen
hundred shorn, what cornea the wool to ? "— fikaketp. :
Winter1! Tal€, iv. 2.
4. A fox, from his bushy tail.
"With the most charming country in front, and
apparently the right sort of tod, there appeared no
reason why a good run should not be in store." — Field,
Feb. M. ««.
tod-stove, s.
1. A box-stove adapted for burning small
and round wood, brush, limbs, and the like.
(Amer.)
2. A six-plate stove for bar-rooms and
country stores. (Amer.)
tod's tall, i.
Sot. : A popular name for various species
of Lycopodmm or Club-moss. (Scotch.)
' Wd, v.t. or i. [Ton, «.] To yield in weight ;
to weigh. [Tor.]
" Hay, corn, and straw bills will tod np to a fairish
' Jan. 28, 1883.
Wd-da'-ll-a, 3. [From kakatoddalt, the Mala-
bar name of ToddaUa aculeate..]
Sot. : A genus of Xanthoxylaoeie. Leaves
alternate, trifoliolate, with pellucid dots;
flowers small, unisexual, in terminal panicles ;
fruit a globular berry. Natives of tropical
Asia and Africa. ToddaUa aculeata is a large,
scandent prickly shrub from the Indian
mountains. The people of Coromandel eat
the leaves raw and pickle the ripe berries.
Both have a pungent taste. Its bark is used
tockay— toe
in remittent fever. A tincture or infusion of
it is an aromatic tonic. The root-bark is used
in Madras as a dye-stuff. (Calcutta Ezhib.
Report.)
todde, s. [TOD, s.)
tod die, s. [TODDLE, «.] A little, toddling
\vuli; ; a saunter.
" Her daily little loddU through the town."— Trot-
lope. (Annandal9.\
tod'-dle, «.i. [The same as tattle, a frequent,
from totter; Sw. Mta— to toddle.] [TOTTER.]
To walk unsteadily, as a child ; to walk in a
tottering way, like a child or feeble person.
" And the hits o' weans that come toddling to play
wi' Tm."—3cott .- Antiquary, ch. xliv.
tod'-dle-kln, «. [Eng. toddle; dimin. suff.
-I'iK.J A little child. (Colloq.)
"A few tolerable toddlekin* in the intermediate
cabins."— Queen, Sept 26, 1S85.
tod dler, ». [Eng. toddle, v. ; -«-.] One who
toddles ; a little child.
tSd'-d£, s. [Hind, tdri, tddi - the juice or
sap of the palmyra-tree and of the cocoa-nut,
from tar — a palm-tree.]
1. The name generally given by Europeans
to the sweet, refreshing liquors which are
procured in the tropics by wounding the
spathes or stems of certain palms, on which
the sap and juices exude from the trunks or
from the fruit-stalks. In the West Indies
toddy is obtained from the trunk of the Attalea.
cohune, a native of the Isthmus of Panama.
In South-eastern Asia the palms from which
it is collected are the gouiuti, cocoa-nut,
palmyra, date, and the kittul, or Caryotaurens.
When newly drawn from the tree the liquor
is clear and in taste resembles malt. In a
very short time it becomes turbid, whitish,
and snb-acid, quickly running into the various
stages of fermentation, acquiring an intoxi-
cating quality, still retaining the name of
toddy. It is also distilled into arrack, made
into vinegar, and throughout all eastern coun-
tries is employed as yeast, as it begins to
ferment in a few hours after it is drawn.
2. A mixture of spirit and water sweetened :
as, whiskey toddy. Strictly speaking, toddy
differs from grog in being always made with
boiling water, while grog is made with cold
water, but the latter word is often used in
the same sense as toddy.
" Pint count 'a for that with divers jugs.
To wit, twelve pots, twelve cups, twelve mug*.
Of certain vulgar drink, called: toddy,
Said Gull did sluice said Gudgeon's bodr."
Atutey : f Hadn't guide, leot. 7.
toddy-bird, >. [TODDY-SHRIKE.]
toddy-oat, 9.
Zool. : Paradoxurua typus, common through-
out the greater part of India and Ceylon, ex-
tending through Burmah and the Malayan
peninsula to the islands. It is about forty-
five inches long, of which the tail occupies
about twenty ; colour brownish-black, with
some dingy yellowish stripes on each side.
(See extract.)
" It Is very abundant in the Carnatic and Malabar
coast, where it ia popularly callod the Toddy^at, in
consequence of its supposed foudnese for the Juice of
the palm, a fact which appears of general acceptation
both in India and Ceylou (where it is called the 1'alm-
catl, and which appears to have some foundation."—
Jerdon : Mammal* of India led. 1874), p. 127.
toddy-drawer, «. A person who draws
and sells toddy, and makes and sells other
spirituous liquors. (Balfour : Cyclop. India.)
toddy shrike, toddy-bird, «.
Ornith : Artamits fuscus, the Palmyra Swal-
low, or Ashy Swallow-shrike, from India
and Ceylon. It is about seven inches long,
of dusky plumage, and is most abundant in
wooded districts, especially where palm-trees
abound, more particularly the Palmyra palm,
from which it takes several of its popular
names. (Jerdon.)
td'-dS a, ». [Named after Henry Julius Tode,
of Mecidenburgh, a mycologist.]
Bot. : A genus of Osmundese. From the
Cape of Good Hope, New Zealand, &c.
to dl-d», s.pl. [Mod. Lat. tod(w>); Lat.
fern. pi. adj. suff. -id(e.]
Ornith. : Todies ; a genus of Picarian Birds,
with a single genus Todus (q.v.).
to-di-rh&m'-plltis, ». [Mod. Lat. todus,
and Or. pinkos (rhamphos) = the crooked beak
of birds.]
TODUS VIRIDIS.
4745
Ornith. : A genus of Alcedinidie, with three
species, confined to the Eastern Pacific Islands.
Bill straight, very much depressed ; nostrils
basal, fissure oblique, hardly apparent,
bordered by the frontal feathers ; wings short,
rounded ; tail long, feathers equal, and twelve
in immlier ; tarsi elongated, moderate, and
reticulated.
to'-diis, s. [Latinised from the native name,
tody (q.v.).]
Ornith. : Tody, the type-genus of Todidse
(q.v.), with five species, from Cuba, Hayti,
Jamaica, and Porto Rico. Bill with edges
straight and finely notched, short bristles
round base ; nostrils in a short groove ; wings
with fourth to sixth quills longest and equal ;
tarsi with one long scale in front ; outer toe
united to second
joint, inner toe to
first joint; claws
compressed and
curved.
t6'-d#, *. [Na-
tive name.]
Ornith. : Any
individual of the
genus Todus
(q.v.). They are
delicate, bright- j
coloured insec-
tivorous birds, of
small size, and
allied to the Motmots, though externally more
resembling the Flycatchers, with which they
were formerly classed. One of the best-known
species is Todus viridis, the Green Tody, from
Jamaica. The popular name, however, is not
confined to the genus Todus ; the Javan Tody
is Eurylaimus javanicus, and the Great-billed
Tody, Cymbirhynchus macrorhynchits.
* tod-ys-hatte, s. [Mid. Eng. = toad's hat)
A toad stool. (Prompt Parv.)
toe, • too (pi. * tone, "toon, toes), *. [A.8.
td (pi. tan, taan), for take ; cogn. with Dut.
teen, ; Icel. td (pi. UBT) ; Dan. taa (pi. taaer) ;
Sw. ta; O.H.Ger. zehd; Ger. zehe.}
L Ordinary Language :
1. In the same sense as II. 1.
2. The fore-part of the hoof of a horse, and
of other hoofed animals.
3. The member of an animal's foot, corre-
sponding to the toe in man.
4. The fore-part of a boot, shoe, or the like.
5. A projection IVom the font-piece of an
object, to give it a broader bearingand greater
stability.
" Baallu of HIn. timber were put in acrou and be-
neath the pernutiient way between the foe* of the foot-
ings, to keep apart the walls." —.Dai/y Tcteffrap\
Deo. 16, 1886.
6. A barb, stud, or projection, on a lock-
bolt.
H. Technically:
1. Anatomy:
(1) Human : One of the five extremities la
which the foot terminates anteriorly, as the
hand does in five fingers. Its bones are called
phalanges. Essentially they correspond with
those of the hand ; but the phalanges of the
four outer toes are much smaller than the
corresponding bones in the hand, while those
of the great too exceed those of the thumb in
size. Sometimes in adults the two phalanges
of the little toe are connected by bone into a
single piece. The great toe is called the
hallux. In the embryo it is shorter than the
others, and temporarily projects at right
angles to them, as it does permanently in the
monkey.
(2) Compar. : In the modern order Primates
(q.v.) the term toe is restricted to the digits
of the posterior limbs, but is popularly
applied to all the digits of four-footed ani-
mals. The normal number of toes is five,
though a less number may be present ; thus
cats and dogs have five toes each on the fore
feet and four on the hind ; the rhinoceros
has three toes on each foot, the camel two,
and in the horse the typical five digits are
reduced to three, of which only one (the
third) is functional, and enclosed in a hoof,
the other two (the second and fourth) being
reduced to splint-bones. In birds the toes
furnish one of the primary characters by which
the class Is divided into orders, and may be
adapted for prehension, perching, climbing,
scraping, wading, or swimming.
boil, bo^; po^t, J6%1; eat, fell* choms, chin, bench ; go, pern; thin, this; sin, a?; expect, £enophon, exist. ph = £
-clan, -tian = Shan, -tion, sion = «*iftn ; -tion, siou — xhuu. -clous, -tious, -sious — ahua. -bio, -die, &c. = bel, del.
4746
toe— toil
2. Machinery :
(1) The lower end of a vertical shaft, as a
mill-spindle which rests in a step.
(2) Au arm on the valve-lifting rod of a
steam-engine. A cam or lifter strikes the toe
and operates the valve ; such toes are known
respectively as steam-toes and exhaust-toes.
U To turn up the toes : To die. (Slang.)
" Several arbalestrier* turned their toee up. "—Keade :
Clotiter A ffeiirt/i, ch. xxtv.
toe-calk, 5. A prong or barb on the toe
of a hoisf's shoe, to prevent slipping on ice or
frozen ground.
ioe, r.t. [THE, «.]
1. To hit or strike with the toe. (Colloq.)
2. To touch or reach with the toes : as, To
toe a line.
*3. To border on.
" Then more meadow-land with a neglected orchard,
Mid then tlie little grey scbool-honse itself toeing the
highway."— Burroughs: Pepacton, p. 241.
^1 To toe the scratch or mark: To stand
exactly at the scratch-line marking the start-
ing-point of a race, or the place where pugi-
lists meet in the ring ; hence, to corae forward
fully prepared for any encounter, straggle, or
trial
toed, a. [Eng. to(e); -td.]
1. Ord. Lang. : Having or being supplied
with toes ; generally in composition : as snurt-
toed, long-toed, &c.
" Their very feet were totd with scorpions."—
Novell : Parly o/ Beam, p. 89.
2. Carp. : A brace, strut, or stay is said to
1» toed when it is secured by nails driven in
obliquely and attaching it to the beam, sill,
or joist.
to fa -na, s. [AQUA TOFANA.]
8- [Etym. doubtful ; prob. a corrupt, of
.v.).] A dandy, a fop, a swell. (Stony.)
" Persons with any pretensions to respectability
were vigorously attacked, fur no earthly reason save
that they were tofi"—J>aili/ TWayrapA. >eb. 9, 1886.
«f -#, tof'-fee, t&r-ty. a. [Etym. doubt-
ful.) A kind of tablet sweetmeat, composed
of boiled sugar with a proportion of butter.
to-flel-tU-a, tdf-fleT-di-a, «. [Named
after Mr. Tofleld, a Yorkshire botanist]
£ot. : Scottish Asphodel ; a genus of Vera-
-faeae. Perianth six-partite, with a small
three-partite involucre. Stamens six, capsule
-three- to six-celled, cells united at the base,
many-seeded. Known species ten, from the
north temperate zone. Tofieldia palustris (or
boreaftaX is an alpine plant, with tufted three-
to five-nerved leaves, and a scape of dense
racemose flowers of a pale-green colour.
Found also in the north of continental
Europe, in Northern Asia, and in North
America.
" to-fore', adv. & prep. [A.8. tojoran.]
A, As adv. : Before, formerly, previously.
" And so, as thon hute herile tofare.
The fals tunges were lore." Oower: 0. A.. 1L
B. As prep. : Before.
" (to shall they depart the manor with the corn and
the bscon to/art him that hath won It."— Spectator.
•to-for-en, "to-forn, »to-forne, prep.
[A.S. toforan.] Before.
"Thus is he an averons man. that loveth his tresor
toforn God, and an lilolaeter." — chauetr: Pertoiiet
Tale.
toft, s. [Dan. (o/t = an inclosed piece of
nd near a house. The same word as tujt
1. Ord. Lang. : A grove or clump of trees.
(Pro...)
2. Law: A messuage, or rather a place
where a messuage has stood, but is decayed ;
a house and homestead.
U Tt is found frequently as the second
element in place names : as, Wigtoft, Lang-
tofl, Ac.
toft'- man, «. [Eng. toft, and man.] The
owner or possessor of a house and homestead.
[Torr, 2.)
* toft'-stead, «. [Eng. tofl, and itead.] A
toft.
" The fields are commouable from the lath of August
to the 12th of November to every burgess or occupier
of a tofutead."— Archaolofia, xlvi 414.
tSf'-«S, «. [TOPHOB.J
tog, v.i. or t. [From Lat. toga ; cf. togs.] To
dress. (Slang.)
" Scrumptious young girls, you tag out so finely,
Adorumg the diggings so charming and gay/
Chamber? Journal, July, 18711, p. W3.
td'-ga, *. [Lat., from tego = to cover.]
Roman Antiq, : The principal outer gar-
ment and characteristic national dress of the
Romans, who were hence designated as
emphatically the Gens Togata, while the
Greek pallium distinguished foreigners. The
riyht of wearing it was the exclusive privilege
of citizens, its use being forbidden to Pere-
grini and slaves. It was, moreover, the garb
of peace, in contradistinction to the sagum of
the soldier. The shape of the toga and the
way in which it was worn are much dispir.rd.
In outline it was probably slightly curved.
The ordinary mode of wear-
ing it was to th row the whole
toga over the left shoulder,
leaving one extremity to
cover the left arm, and to
bring it round the back and
under the right arm, which
remained at liberty, the se-
cond end being carried again
over the left shoulder. In
this way, the broadest part
of the cloth hung down in
front, a large bunch or mass
of plaits, termed umbo, lay
across the breast, and the
second extremity, which
was earned across, served
as a sort of belt to secure
the whole. It was a loose
robe, made of wool, some-
times of silk. Boys, until
they attained to manhood, and girls, until they
were married, wore the toga prfttextu, a cloak
with a purple or scarlet border. When the
young Roman was regarded as fit to enter
upon the business of 1!*° (at what age this was
Is uncertain, prol»bly it depended on circum-
stances), he threw off the toga praitexta, and
assumed the toga virilis. The toga prcetexta
was also the official dress of the higher magis-
trates. The toga picta, an embroidered robe,
was worn by a general in his triumphal pro-
cession. Candidates for any office wore a toga,
mndida that is a toga which had been artifi-
cially whitened by the application of chalk or
other similat substance ; so arrayed they were
styled candidati (whence our word candidate).
Mourners wore a toga jm.Ua of naturally black
wool.
* to-gat'-ed, a. [Lat. togatus.] Dressed In
or wearing a toga or gown ; gowned.
.And now I suppose iny striplings formally clad
liewly arrived at the university."— air
and togated, m:.>,j tuuvou « \
M. Sandyt : Ettayt. p. 138. (163*).
* toge, ». [Lat, toga.] A toga. (A disputed
reading in Shaketp. : CorMaww, ii. 8, 122.)
•toged, o. [Eng. tog(e); -td.] Wearing a
toga. (Also a disputed reading, Shaken®. •
Othello, i. 1, 26.)
to-geth'-er. * to ged-er, " to-ged-ir,
• to ged re, * to-ged ere, * to-gid
ercs, adv. [A.S. ttgadere, tdgadre = to-
gether, from «d = to, and gador=. together.]
[GATHER.]
1. In company.
" My Bister Einmeline and I
Together chased the butterfly 1 "
WordltoortA : To a
2. fn concert ; unitedly.
" The! two torfider vpon this eaas
In counceyle fouuden out the weye."
- , ,. Oouer:O. Jt., vll.
3. In the same place.
" Crabbed age and youth
Cannot live together."
Shaketp. : Complaint, 157.
4. In a state of union ; blended in one ; nob
divided or separated.
"Milk and blood mingled togetlutr."
Shaketp. : Venus i Adontt, 902.
5. So as to be closely joined ; in or into a
state of union.
" Those leaves
They gathered, broad as Amazonian targe.
And with what skill they had together sowd."
Milton : P. L., Ix. 1,111,
b. To the same place ; into company.
" A rout exiled, a wreched multitude,
From eche- where flockke together"
Surrey : I'irgtt ; .fneit Iv.
7. With each other ; mutually ; one with the
other.
"When last we spake together"
Shaketp. : Richard II., U. s.
8. In the same time ; so as to be contem-
poraneous.
" While he and I live twether. I shall not be thought
the worst poet."— Dry. . {Todd.}
S. Without intermission ; on end.
" For ten year together."
Shakcip. : Jttfuurefitr Meature, 'X 1,
1 Together with: In union or combination
with.
" Never weighs the sin, but tofferher wtth It be
weighs the force of the inducement."— South : Ser.
nt.jns, vol. 11., ser. Z
togged, a. [Eng. toy; -ctl.] Dressed. (Siatig.)
"Ho was toy'tl guostically enough."— Scott: St.
fioiian'i Well, ch. iv.
t6g'-gel, S. [TOOQLE.]
tog'-ger-y, s. [Humorously formed from
Lat. tuga — a toga.] Clothes, dress, gar-
ments. (Slang.)
" Had a gay cnvalier thought fit to appear
In iiny sncb tv.i ';<-rtj- then 'twas termed gear-
He d have met with a liiglily slgulncaiit Eueer."
aurmom: Ittgold. Ley.; 6C llumwold.
tog -gle, tog -gel, s. [Prob. a diiniu. from
tug or tug.]
I. Ord. Lang. : A button.
II. Technically:
1. A'aut. : A short wooden pin, or double
cone of wood, firmly fixed in a loop at the
end of a rope. By passing the toggle through
the eye or bight of another rope, a junction
is easily formed and quickly disengaged. It
is useful in bending flags for signals, or it is
is useful in bending flags for signals, or it is
attached to the end of a line to afford a firm
hold for the fingers, as in the gunner's lan-
yard. It is also used in flensing whales, in
which a hole is cut in the blubber, the eye of
a purchase-strap being passed through and
toggled.
" The yard-ropes were fixed to the halter by a togglt
In the miming noose of the latter."— Mitrrvat : Frank
Mtldmay, ch. viii.
2. Much. : Two rods or plates, hinged to-
gether, and employed to transmit a varying
force by lateral pressure upon the hinge,
which is called the knuckle or knee.
toggle-bolt, >.
(q.v.).
The same as TOGGLE, ..
toggle-joint, ». An elbow-joint ; a joint
formed by two pieces articulating endways.
[TOOOLE-PBESS.]
toggle-press, «. A form of press having
especial value for many purposes, as the
motion of the platen is more rapid at tho
time when the toggle-bars are starting from
the point of their greatest flexion, and, ai
they straighten out, the power increases and
rate diminishes as the point of ultimate pres-
sure on the bale is approached. One of the
* most familiar forms is the Stanhope printing-
press, in which the platen is depressed by a
toggle and raised by springs. The niovemmt
Is variously known as a knuckle, knee, or
elbow movement, and is also used for making
electrotype moulds from type, and for com-
pressing bales of cotton, hay, &c.
togs, s.pl. [Ct.toggery.] Clothes, dress. (Slang.)
" Look at bis toot, superBne cloth and the heavy
swell cut. — ttlcketu: Oliver Turin, ch. xvl.
toil, * to>le, v.i. & t. [A word of doubtful
origin. Skeat refers it to O. Fr. touilkr = to
mix filthily together, to begrime, to besmear;
others to O. Dut. tuylen = to till or manure
lands ; tuyl = agriculture, labour, toil. A.8.
tilian, teolian = to labour, to strive after, il
not connected.]
A. Intrant. : To exert strength with pain
and fatigue of body or mind, but particularly
of the body, with efforts of some continuance
or duration ; to labour, to work, to struggle.
" But when he toiled those squadrons to array,
Who fought like Britons In the bloody game."
Scott : ton lioaerick, CoucL XT.
•B. Transitive:
1. To labour ; to work at or on : as, To toU
the ground.
2. To weary ; to exhaust by toil ; to over-
labour ; to wear out. (Sometimes with old.)
" Wearied, touted, and tolled with palnfull labours
aud wants."—/1. Holland : Plutarch, p, 513.
3. To pull or tug.
" Reuliche toyled to aud fro."— Delate between
Body t Soul, see.
tSil (1), * trfyle (1), i. [Ton,, v.] Labour
with pain and fatigue of body or mind ;
fatiguing labour and exertion.
" With these of old to tottt of battle bred."
Pope: Bomar; Iliad I 151.
tfcte, fat, fare, amidst, what, fall, father; we, wet, here, camel, her, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; go, pot,
or, wore, wolf, work, who, son; mute, cub, oiire, unite, cur, rule, full; try, Syrian. a>, oe - e; oy - a; uu = kw.
toil— tolene
* toll-created, a. Produced or gained
by toil.
" The beet, aiid B weetwjt far, are toU^reated gains."
Thonuon : Cattle uf lnttolenct.il. 28.
* toll-drop, >. Sweat caased by excessive
exertion.
« With beating heart to the ta«k he went ...
Till the toil drips fell from bis brows like rain.
ScoK : */» oftlu LaK 3/iiMM, 1L IS.
toil-worn, o. Worn out or exhausted
with toil.
toil (2), 'toyle (2), ». [Fr. taile = cloth,
linen ... a stalking-horse of cloth ; pi. toiles
= a snare, from Cat. Ida. = a web, a thing
woven, from too = to weave.] A net or
snare ; a web, string, or the like set to catch
prey. (Now generally in the plural.)
" Then tolli for beasts, and Mine for birds were found."
Dryden : rirgil ; tlwrgic L 311.
toil -er, * toyl-er. '• (Eng. Ml, v. ; -er.]
One who toils or labours painfully.
toil -et, * toyl-ot, >. [Fr. toilette, dimin. of
totlt = cloth.] [Toil, (2), s.]
1 A covering or cloth of linen, silk, &c.,
spread over a table in a bedroom or dressing-
room.
*2 A dressing-table.
5. A bag or case for night-clothe*.
4. The act or process of dressing; also the
mode of dressing; style or fashion of dress;
dress, attire.
6. A lavatory or water-closet; toilet-room.
(P.S.)
toilet-cover, >. The some as TOIUT, 1.
toilet-glass, «. A looking-glais for the
toilet-table.
toilet-paper, «. A soft paper, for the
special uses of the toilet-room.
*toilet-qnilt, «. A tolletrcorer.
toilet room, .. [See TOILET, .., 5.]
toilet-service, ». The earthenware and
glass utensils collectively necessary in a
dressing-room.
toilet-table,*. A dressing-table.
• tSi-lette', ». [Fr.J
, 1. The same as TOILET, 4.
2. A dressing-room.
toll' -fill, a. [Eng. toil (IX s. ; -JuKM Fall of
toil ; involving toil ; laborious, fatiguing.
" The fruitful lawni contest bU toilful c«re.-
JrmCM.' IMertjf.
toil -i-nctte', toil I net', «. [A dimin. from
Fir. toilc = cloth.] [ToiL (2), >.]
fabric :
1. A kind of German quilting.
2. A fabric of silk and cotton warp and
woollen weft.
• toil -less, a. [Eng. toil (1), s. ; -fen.) Free
from toil.
tolr-some, * toyle some. a. [Eng. toil
(1), s. ; -some.] Attended with toil ; involving
toil ; laborious, fatiguing, wearisome.
" To prune these growing plant*, aiid tend tbeee
Which were it totltyme. yet with tlwe wereiweet."
Milton: P. L, If. at.
• toil'-some-ly, adv. [Eng. toUsomt; 4y.]
In a toileome or laborious manner; in or with
toil.
"Their llf« must b« tolltometf spent In hewing o<
wood aud drawing of water for all laraeL"— fip. MoM :
Contempt ; The Gibetmitet.
toll some-ness, * toile somo-nesae, s.
[Eng. toilsome; -mss.] The quality or state
of being toilsome ; laboriousness, wearisome-
ness.
*to~lae, s. [Fr.] An old French measure of
length, containing six French feet, or H)49
metres, equivalent to 6-395 English feet.
•toi'-sech, *tosh'-ach (cA guttural), «.
[Gael.] A captain or* leader; specif, in the
early history of Scotland, an officer or
dignitary immediately under the mormaer
(q.v.). The office was hereditary aud attached
to a cadet of the family of the mormaer.
tol'-son, a. [Fr., from Lat. tmuionem, accns.
of tonsio = a shearing, from tansta, pa. par.
of fc»ufeo = to shear.] The fleece of a sheep.
toison d'or, s.
1. The term for a golden fleece or the Holy
Lamb.
2. [GOLDEN-FLEECE, 1].
tok, «. [From the cry of the bird.]
Ornith. : Rhynchoceros (or Tockut) erythro-
rhynehui, the Red. breasted Hornbill, from the
wooded parts of Western, Centml, and South-
ern Africa. It is about eighteen inches in
length.
to-kay', t. (See def.] A rich, highly-prized
wine produced at Tokay, in Upper Hungary,
from white grapes. It lias an aromatic taste.
It is not good till it lias been kept for about
three years, and it continues to improve the
longer it is kept. It is produced from grapes
grown on the side of a low chain of hills,
never more than 700 feet above the sea-level,
named the Hegyalya. Inferior Hungarian
wines are frequently sold under this name,
and many French and German imitations are
also in the market
to ken, "to-kene, "tokno, *to-kyn,j>.
[A.S. tdce/i, tdcn, from teak (for tdk), pa. t. of
tikan, <ed>i = to accuse, orig. = to indicate,
to point out ; cogn. with Dut. teeken = a sign,
mark, miracle, token ; Icel. takii, teikn ; Dan.
tegn ; Sw. £< ckeii ; Goth, taikne ; Ger. zeichen.
From the same root as Lat. indico = to point
out ; doceo = to teach ; Gr. teinmiu. (deik-
niuni) = to show.]
I. Ordinary Language :
1. Something representing, or intended or
supposed to represent or indicate another
thing or event ; a sign, a symbol.
*' This token serveth for a flag of truce.
Betwixt ourselves and all our followers.
SAaiem : 1 Henry VI., Hi. L
2. A mark, sign, indication, symbol, or
symptom; specif., in pestilential diseases, a
livid spot upon the body, indicating, or
supposed to indicate, approaching death.
" Corrupted blood somo watery token show*."
ahaketp, : /tape of Lucrect, 1,748.
3. A pledge or memorial of love or friend-
ship ; a love-token, a keepsake.
** It seem* you loved not her to leave her token."
Shakelp. : Two Gentlemen, ir. 4.
4. A sign by which one proves the authen-
ticity, legitimacy, or good faith of a com-
mission or demand.
" Say, by this token, I desire his company.*
shatter. : lleutunfor Meaum. Ir. «.
* 5. A signal, a sign.
•• He made a tvkyn to his knyghtes, wherny they
knowyiue his mynde fell upon bym aud slew bym."—
fail/an: CAroiijeK. ch. ciiiii.
6. Now, strictly, a piece of money current by
sufferance, and not coined by authority.
Such tokens were largely current in the last
century, being coined by several of the
corporations, as Bristol, Ac., England. In a
wider sense the term Is applied to coins or
substitutes for coins made of inferior metal,
or of a quantity of metal of less value than its
name would indicate. Owing to the scarcity
of small change in England, and the loss occa-
sioned to the pjor for want of coin of less
value than the silver penny in use down to
the time of the Commonwealth, halfpenny
and farthing tokens were struck in brass,
copper, tin, pewter, luad, aud even leather, not
only by the Government, but by tradespeople,
tavern-kotpere, and others, for circulation in
their own neighborhood. When copper coin-
age became sufficiently abundant to meet
the wanta of the population it was made a
criminal offence to issue these private tokens,
although they continued to circulate in small
quantities down to quite recent times. The
modern nickel anil bronze small coins of the
United States aud Britain are a token coinage,
as they are worth only a fractional part of
their nominal value. The silver coinage con-
sists also of tokens, but their metallic value
more nearly approaches their nominal value
than do the bronze coins. In order to prevent
loss to traders nsing these token coins, the
law of legal tender was passed, so that no one
need, unless he choose, accept more than ten
dollars in minor silver, or twenty-five cents in
nickel coins in one payment. For all sums of
larger value he may demand gold or national
bank notes. The silver five-franc piece In
France is not a token coin; its metallic
value Is equal to that of the gold five-
franc piece, and these both (owing to the
Double Standard prevailing In France) are
equal to their nominal value. [TAVEBJI-
TOKEK.
II. Technically:
1. Church of Scotland, itc. : A small disc of
metal, generally lead or tin, issued prior to
the celebration of the Lord's Supper in each
Established Church, to every one connected
with the congregation who, being in full
communion, is entitled to be present at the
sacrament. Tokens are now gradually giving
place to communion cards. A similar ar-
rangement prevails in most of the non-Esta-
blished Presbyterian churches.
2. Mining : A piece of leather with a dis-
tinct mark for each hewer, one of which he
sends up with each corf or tube.
3. Printing: Technically, 24U impressions; in
practice, generally, 260 impressions, or four
tokens for each WOO sheets printed on one side.
II By token, By this token, By the same token:
Phrases colloquially used in corroboration of
some statement and equivalent to : As a proof
of what I say ; This will prove what I say ;
as a proof, &c.
token-money, «. Metallic or paper cur-
rency, itself valueless in substance, but which
derives integrity and exchangeability from a
promise of redemption in some other money or
commodity, generally gold or silver.
token-sheet, >.
Print. : The last sheet of a token.
* to -ken, r.(. [TOKEN, >.]
1. To make known ; to testify, to betoken;
to be a sign or memorial of.
" On your finger In the night, I'll put
Another ring, that what in time proceed*
May taken to the future our uast deeds."
Shalalp. : Alii WeU Una Sniit Will. l». I.
2. To give a token or sign to ; to mark, as
with a token.
" * How appears the fight?'
— - side, like the toket
death is sure.' "
Skakeip. : Antony tt Cleopatra, Hi. &,
to -ken loss, a. [Eng. token, 8.; -less.} With-
out a token.
t8-t51'-6 gf, «. Same as TocotooT.
tol, v.t. [Lat. tollo = to raise, to take away.]
Law: To take away ; to toll.
to'-la, «. [Hind, tula = a balance.] A weight
for gold and silver, equal to about 180 grains
Troy, but differing in different places.
toi-al'-lyl. o. [Eng. toUflne), and allyl.} De-
rived from or containing tolane and allyl.
tolallyl -sulphide, <.
Ckem. : (C7Hj)jS. A product obtained by
the dry distillation of sulphide or disulphide
of beuziL After repeated crystallization from
alcohol, it forms a white crystalline powder,
very sparingly soluble in alcohol, easily in
ether, and melting at 143°-145°. (Watts.)
tol-ane', s. [Eng. toK.n); -ant.]
Chen. : CuIIio. Has the constitution of
diphenyl acetylene, c(Cer!^ and U outained
by boiling stilbene bromide with alcoholic
potash. It forms large crystals melting aft
60°, easily soluble in alcohol and ether.
tOl-bOOth', S. [TOLLBOOTH.)
told, pret. £ pa. par. ofv. [TILL, ».]
* tole, * toll, " tolle, * tulle, ».t [Etrm.
doubtful.] To draw on or attract as by Uu
offer of something pleasant or desirable ; to
allure by some bait.
•• If they did let them stand, they should but toB
beggers to the towne."-/Min»A«<i.- Dataript. Enaland.
bk. ii.. eh. mil.
to-le'-do, «. [See def.] A terra applied to •
sword-blade of the finest temper, and so
named from Toledo in Spain, which, during
the fifteenth and sixteenth centuries, wa»
famous for the quality of the sword-blades
manufactured there.
toledo blade, s. The same as TOLEDO
(q.v.).
tSl-ene, «. [TOLDEKE.]
Ckem. : Ci0Hi8. The oily portion of tolo-
balsam, obtained by distillation with water,
and further rectification of the distillate. It
is a colourless mobile liquid of pungent odour,
sp. gr. = -858 at 10% boils at 170°, and, on ex-
posure to the air, quickly takes up oxygen
and becomes resiiiiied.
boil, b6y; pout, J6%1; eat, jell, chorus, 9hin, bench; go, gem; thin, this; sin, as; expect, Xencphon, eylst, ph - L.
-clan, -tlan = shan. -Uon, -Bion = «lit.n; -(ion, -jion = ahan, -otoa*, -ttouB, -«iou> = shua. -tola, -die, &c. = bel, djU
4718
tolerability— toll
•tdl-er-a-baa'-I-t?, s. [Eng. tolerable ; -Uy.}
Ihe quality or state of being tolerable ; toler-
ableness.
tSl-er-a-ble, • tol-ler-a-ble, o. [Fr.
loimiWe, from Lat. tolerabilis, from tolero =
to tolerate (q.v.); Sp. tolerable; Ital. tollera-
tnle.l
1. Callable of being borne or endured ; en-
durable ; supportable, either mentally or
physically.
"Render hell
More tolerable- jitua, • p. /,.. It «0.
2. Fit to be tolerated or put up with:
•Arabia.
"They Judged their errors to be toleraHe.~-Seott .
Chritlian Life, pt. L. cli. iv.
3. Moderately good or agreeable ; not con-
temptible ; passable, middling ; not very ex-
cellent or pleasing, but such as can be put up
with or received without positive disapproval
or approval.
" The reader may be assured of a tolerable transla-
tion. — Dryden. (Toad.)
4. In pretty good health ; pretty well ;
fcirly well. (Colloq.)
" We're tolerable, air, I tliank you."— C. BronU :
Jane Eyre. en. xxri.
Wl era We -ness, ,«. [Eng. tolerable ; -ness.]
The quality or state of being tolerable, en-
durable, or inpportable.
-With • uteraNfneu o( uiarj.--A,lam: Worti.
II. UT.
y . adv. [Eng.
1. In a tolerable manner or degree ; so as
to be tolerated, endured, or supported • en-
durable.
2. Moderately well ; neither very well nor
very ill ; passably ; neither very much nor
very little ; in a moderate degree.
"Of their growth bU unaided eye haft made bim
tolerably cognisant.'— Dally Telegraph, Aug. 81. 1885.
tol-er an?e, * tol-ler-annce, «. [Fr.
tolerance, from- Lat. tolerantia, from tolerant
pr. par. of (ofero = to tolerate (q.v.); Sp. &
Port, tolerantia; Ital. tollerama.}
i Ordinary Language :
* 1. The quality or state of being tolerant ;
power or capacity of tolerating, enduring, or
supporting ; endurance,
" Diogenes one frosty morning came Into the
market-place shaking, to show his tolerance.'— Bacon.
2. The act or state of enduring or supporting.
3. A disposition to be tolerant, patient, or
Indulgent towards others whose opinions or
practices differ from or are opposed to one's
own, provided such opinions or practices
spring from sincere and upright motives or
convictions ; freedom from bigotry or severity
in judging the opinions or conduct of others.
kiTi?e>j£!!S'ti*S. *"Mt " ch»ri»7 •""! tolerance
which breathes through this work, and aooean In
the sentiment, which the author avowed iSTtomS
i * a°""": smm>- T°L '»•• •"" "
4. The act of tolerating ; toleration.
IL Med. : The ability of the constitution to
endure doses of medicine during sickness
which would injure it in health.
tol -er-ant, « tol er-annt, a. & ». [Lat.
tolerant, pr. par. of tolero = to tolerate (q.v.).]
A. Asadj. : Inclined ordisposed to tolerate •
free from bigotry ; favouring toleration : for-
bearing, enduring.
"To decorate with all the splendour
«PUlt of ita votaries.-- Wk
* B. As rubst. : A person free from bigotry •
•pecif., one who allows the practice of reli-
gions differing from or opposed to his own
form of belief.
" Henry the Fourth waa a hero with Voltaire, for
no better reason than that he was the first mat
rofcra.ij.-W. Marie, : I'oltalre, ch. UL
toT-8r-antJy, ad,. [Eng. tolerat; ^1
In a tolerant manner ; with toleration.
toT er-ate, • tol-ler-ate, v.t. [Lat. toler-
0/U8, pa. par. of toleri = to endure ; allied to
tollo = to lift, to bear; Sansc. ««J = to lift;
Gr rAipw (««n<zi) = to suffer; A.8. tholian
= to endure ; Fr. Merer ; Sp. & Port, tolmr;
Ital. tollerun.]
1. To suffer or allow to be or to be done
without prohibition, hindrance, or support ;
to allow or permit negatively by not prevent-
ing or forbidding; not to restrain or forbid ;
to treat with patience and forbearance.
" 80 that to tolerate is not to prosecute. And the
question whether the prince may tolerate divers i*r
swasions. is no more then whether he may lawfully
persecute any man for not being of his opinion Now
in ttiis case he is just so to tolerate diversity of per
•wuioiuae be Is to tolerate |.ublick actions: for no
opinion 19 Ju.li. jO.le. nor no person punishable, hut
lor a sin. -«p. Ta,lor : Libert, o/ Pnplulyin,, j IsT
2. To put up with ; to endure.
t8l-er-a -tlon, " tol-ler-a'-tion, s TFr
toleration, (ram Lat. taleratioiiem, accus of
taUratio, from toleratui, pa. pur. of tolero = to
tolerate (q.v.).]
1. The act of tolerating or enduring ; allow-
ance of something not wholly approved.
"There is also moderation in toleration of fortune
of euery sorte. whk-he of Tulli Is called enuabllitie""
Blyvt : lioKrnour. bk. iii.. cb. xj.
2. Specifically, the recognition of the right
of private judgment in matters of faith and
worship ; the liberty allowed by a government
to every individual to hold or publicly teach
his own religious opinions, and to worship
how, when, and whom he pleases, provided
he does not violate thereby the rights of
others or infringe laws made for the mainten-
ance of decency, morality, and good order or
fur the security of the state.
" Toleration la o( two kinds : the allowing to the
JiT"1"!? ,tbe ull"»»1~««d profession and eiircuM lot
their religion, but with an e«clnslon from officST of
troat and emolument in the state, which Is a partial
toleration • and the admitting them, without dKtinc:
tlon. to all the civil privileges and capacities of other
Derai"-.
U There was no toleration under the Jewish
theocracy or the semi-theocratic monarchy •
the individual who worshipped false gods, or
who induced others to do so, was regarded as
a traitor against Jehovah, and received the
ordinary punishment of a traitor— death.
(Num. xxv. 1-11, Deut xiii. 1-18, 1 Kings
xviii. 40.) The spirit of the New Testament
is distinctly in favour of toleration (cf Acts
x. 84, 35). The old Roman empire was, as a
rule, tolerant The images worshipped by the
several nationalities constituting it, or with
which it was brought in contact as its con-
quests extended, all received a certain wel-
come; and one of the chief reasons why
Christianity was persecuted was that it was not
contented to be one of a number of accepted
faiths, but claimed to be the one only true re-
ligion, proselytizing from all the rest Hindu-
ism holds essentially the same position. Mu-
hammadanism recognizes no proper religious
liberty, and when it has the power is a most
intolerant faith, though it is sometimes com-
pelled to come to terms of accommodation
with a rival faith, as was the case in India
A church established or dominant is apt
to regard those who dissent from its doc-
trines or ritual as committing a grave offence,
and to treat them intolerantly ; they, on the
contrary, contend for religious liberty. If
however, the positions of the two were
reversed, It would be found that, is many
cases, a corresponding change of views would
occur. The standpoint of a government is
different : its tendency is to toleration. If
the members of the several denominations
are willing to pay taxes and avoid exciting
commotion, the government generally acts tol-
erantly to them, and is the more moved to do
so if it flnds that it runs the risk of crushing
defeat when it measures its strength against
that of the human conscience. The philo-
sophic view was expressed by John Stuart
Mill when, in answer to a query put to him
in connection with a parliamentary election
he answered : " There should be no religious
disabilities." The word toleration does not
now figure in controversy so largely as it did,
the chief Nonconformists no longer contending
for it, but aiming at religious equality.
3. A disposition to tolerate, or not to judge
or deal harshly or rigorously in cases of dif-
ference of opinion or conduct ; freedom from
bigotry.
Toleration Act, <.
Eng. Hist. :• The name given to statute 1
Will. & Mary, c. 18, under which freedom
worship was granted to Protestant dis-
senters from the Church of England, provided
they made a declaration against transubstan-
tiation, and took the oaths of allegiance and
supremacy. This act has been so amended
and extended from time to time that now all
dissenters, Roman Catholics, Jews, and all
others sects alike enjoy all the privileges of
the constitution.
tSl'-er-a-tor, «. [Eng. toleraHe); -or.) On«
who tolerates.
* tol'-I-bant, s. [TURBAN.] A turban.
" The Turke aud Persian to weare gre
ten, nfteene. and twentle elles oMtaS
ch"inv "'""fc""/ *"
tSl'-Jn, ». [Eng. (O!(M); -in.] (TOLUENE.)
toll (1), • tol, s. [A.S. toll ; cogn. with Cut.
«,• Icel. tollr; Dan. told; Sw. lull; Ger. zoU.
Probably allied to tale, in the sense of enu-
meration, number.] A tax paid or a duty
charged for some liberty or privilege or other
consideration : as —
(1) A charge made by the authorities en-
trusted with the maintenance of roads, bridge*,
4c., for the jassage of persons, cattle or
goods.
(2) The payment claimed by the authorities
of a port for goods or persons landed or
shipped there.
(3) The sum charged by the owners of a
market or fair for goods brought to be sold
there, or for liberty to break soil for the pur-
pose of erecting temporary structures.
(4) A portion of grain taken by a miller as
compensation for grinding.
toll-bar, «. A gate or bar placed across
a road to stop animals and vehicles till toll be
paid.
tOll-bOOth, «. [TOLLBOOTH.]
toll-bridge, s. A bridge where toll it
charged for passing over it
toll collector, &
1. A toll-man ; a toll-collector.
2. A registering turnstile or gate to indi-
cate the number of persous passing.
a A device attached to the feed of a grain-
mill to subtract the toll.
toll corn, ». Corn taken at a mill ai
payment for grinding.
toll dis
given capaci
toll dish, * toll-hop. ». A vessel of
iven capacity for taking the toll or
tion of grain ground on shares.
"
propor.
.
" If tbou beest a true man. then, quoth the miller.
I sweare bv my fofl-dirt, I'll lodge thee all night-
Old Halloa. King t Miller o} Uanifield.
--— =*-•—• *• A turnpike gate at whicl
toll is collected.
* toll-gatherer, ' tol -gatherer, «. A
man who takes toll.
"For we hardly can abide pnbllcanes customers,
and telial\crert. but are mightily offended with
them. — f. Holland : I'lutanh, p. li*.
• toll hall, • tole hall, .«. A prison, a
tollbooth.
. ," Reaching from the plllorle to the tale-loll, or to the
high crosse."-/7oH>u*«i.- Bacriyt. of Ireland, ch. lU
*tOll-hOp, S. [lOLL-DISH.]
toll house, s. The residence of the toll-
collector at a turnpike gate ; a house placed
by a road near a toll-gate, at the end of a toll-
bridge, or the like, where the toll-gatherer if
stationed.
toll-man. ». A toll-gatherer ; the keeper
of a toll-gate.
"The tM.men thinking as before
That Oilnin rode a race." Cowper : Jokn Oilptm
' toll-thorough, «. The toll taken by t
town for persons, cattle, or goods going
through it, or over a bridge or ferry maintained
at its cost
* toll-traverse, ». The toll taken by*
peraon for beasts or goods passing across hii
ground.
• toll turne. torn-toll, >. A toll paid
at the return of beasts from fair or market
where they were not sold.
toll (2), t. [Ton (2), ».) The sounding of •
bell with slow, measured strokes.
. ." T»e ro» of a bell Is Its being lifted np. which caoaea
that sound we call its toll."—fl. Took* : IHvertiont «/
furiey, ii. ISO.
• toll (I), • toll-en, r.i. & t. [TOLL (I), ••)
A. Intransitive:
I. To pay toll or tollage.
"I will buy me a smi.ln-Iaw In a fair, and toll tat
mm: lor this, 111 none of him."— &lMjceto. ' Altt
fell, T. s.
SATS. ^'J^ ^l <* w*. *e«, camel, her. there; pine, pit, sire, sir. marine; K6. pot,
wore, wglt work, who, son; mote. cob. our* units. «mr. rute, alu. try. Syrian. «. « = e; ey = a; «o = kw?
toll— toluosalicylol
4749
1 To take or charge toll ; to raise a tax.
" We! coude be sttlen come, and tolten thriea,
And yet he had a thomh of gold, parde.
Ckaucer: C. T., Prol. 6«.
B. Trans. : To raise, levy, or collect, as a
• toll : to exact as a toll or tribute.
" Like the bee. totting from every flower
toll (2), "toll-en, • toll-yn, v.t. bi. [Etym.
doubtful.]
A. Transitive :
* 1. To draw, to entice, to attract
" Thia tolleth him touward thee."— Jncren Atofe,
p. 890.
2. To cause (a bell) to sound with strokes
slowly and uniformly repeated, as to summon
public bodies or religious congregations to
their meetings ; to announce the death of a
person, or to give solemnity to a funeral.
3. To give out with a slow, measured sound.
" And bells toUrd out their mighty peat
For the departed spirit's weal"
Scott : Lag of Out Lait Minitrcl, Ti. SL
•4. To indicate by tolling or sounding.
8. To draw attention to, or give notice of,
by slowly-repeated sounds of a bell ; to ring
for or on account of.
11 A sullen bell,
KememberM tolling » departed !rleud.-
mSSSTi 2 Smn ir., 1. L
B. Intransitive:
1. To sound or ring, as a bell, with slowly-
tepeated strokes.
" The clocks do toll.' Shaketp. : Bmry F., iv.
2. To ring a bell with slowly-repeated
strokes, as for a funeral.
toll (3), v.t. [Lat. lotto = to lift, to take away.]
Law : To take away ; to vacate, to annul.
" An appeal from sentence of excommunication does
Dot suspend it, but then devolves it to a superior
judge, and I'M* the presumption in favour at a sen-
tence.— AyHfff,
H To tott an entry :
Law: To deny and take away the right of
entry.
•toll'-a-ble, a. [Eng.(oZ2(l),T.;-aMe.] Sub-
ject to the payment of a toll : as, tollable goods.
•toll -age (age as Ig), 8. [Eng. toll (1), s. ;
•age.] Toll ; payment of a toll.
" By Leofric her lord, yet in base bondage held,
The people from her marts by tollage who expell'd."
Oration: SWy-OlMon. s. 13.
toll booth, « tol bothe, t. [Eng. Ml (1),
s., and booth.]
• 1. A place where duties or tolls are
collected.
2. The old Scotch name for a burgh gaol, so
called because that was the name originally
given to a temporary hut of boards erected in
fairs and.markets, and where such as did not
pay, or were chargeable with some breach of
the law in buying or selling, were confined
till reparation was made : hence, any prison.
The town prison of Cambridge was formerly
known by this name.
" The mayor refused to give them the keys of the
TMbaoth or town-prison."— Fuller: SiO. Cambridge,
Til. Si.
•toll-booth, v.t. [TOLLBOOTH, 8.) To im
prison in a tollbooth.
•toll'-er (1), 8. [Eng. tott (I), v.; -er.J One
who collects tolls ; a toll gatherer.
toll'-er (2), «. [Eng. toB (2), v.; •«-.] One
who tolls a bell.
toll'- gate, ». A gate, real or symbolized by
the collector's house, at which a turnpike toll
is paid,
toll house, t. A toll collector's boose. [See
ToLLOiTE.]
•tdU'-ry; « tol-rle, s. [Eng. toll(l\ s. ; -ry.}
A tollbooth, or, perhaps, the occupation ol
taking tolls ; toll-taking.
" Fetre went
hta loirio. •— ITio
en to fishing, but Mathew not to
- ; Sermon 181 (Work» 1L, 1881
tol men, a. [DOLMEN.]
To-16-sa, i. [Sp. (See def.X]
Geog. : A district of the province of Oui-
pnscoa, in Spain.
Tolosa wood, «.
Bot. : Pittosporum bicolor.
til -pis, 8. [Meaning not known. (Poxton.)'.
Bot. : A genus of Hyoseridese. Annua!
Composites, having the pappus of the outer
florets toothed and that of the inner ones with
two or four awns. Flowers yellow, sometimes
with a purple eye. Natives of southern
Europe. Six species are cultivated in gardens
in flower-borders.
*t6T-ses-ter, s. [First element toll (1), s. ; |
etyrn. of second element doubtful.) A duty \
paid by tenants of some manors to the lord •
for liberty to brew aud sell ale.
tol'-sefr >. [TOLL (1), s.] A tollbooth ; also
a place where merchants usually assembled
and commercial courts were held. There is
still a Tolsey in Gloucester.
"The place under it is their Tottey or Exchange, for
the meeting of tbeir merchant*." — ftf/oe: Tour thro
Great Britain, ill. 23».
"tolt, s. [Low Lat. tolta, from Lat. to!io = to
take away.)
Law: A writ whereby a cause depending in a
court-baron was removed into a county-court.
to lu', ». [Named from Santiago de Tolu, a
seaport of Granada, from which it is believed
that tolu was first brought.]
L Bot., itc. : A balsam derived from Sfyro-
spernmm tolutferum, the Tolu-tree, an elegant
evergreen, so lofty that sometimes the first
branch is forty to sixty feet from the ground.
The leaves are pinnated and marked with
transparent dots ; the leaflets membranous,
obovate, taper-pointed, the terminal one the
largest. It is a native of Venezuela and New
Granada. The balsam flows from incisions
made in the stem of the tree, and is at first of
the consistence of turpentine, but becomes
more tenacious when kept for a time. It is
yellow or brown, and transparent, and is used
as an ingredient in a syrup and in lozenges.
2. Pharm. : Balsam of Tolu is a stimulant
and expectorant, given in chronic bronchitis
and rheumatism. It also diminishes excessive
discharges in gleet and leucorrhcea. Exter-
nally it is used as a stimulant in ulcers, bed
sores, &c. (Garrod.)
tolu tree, s. [Tom, 1.]
tol u -ate, >. [Eng. tolv(ic); -alt.]
Chem. : A salt of toluic acid (q.v.).
tol'-n-ene. s. [Eng. tola,; -ene.]
Chem. : CyHj = CaH^CHj). Tolin. Pro-
duced by the action of sodium on a mixture
of bromobenzene and methyl iodide, and also
occurs in light coal-tar oil. It is a limpid
liquid smelling like benzene, and having a
nearly similar solvent power ; sp. gr. = '882
at 0°, boils at 111*. Passed through a red-hot
porcelain tube, it yields various compounds,
among which have been observed benzene,
naphthalene, dibenzyl, and anthracene,
toluene sulphamide, 8.
Chem. : C7H7'SO2-NH2. Produced by the
action of aqueous ammonia on toluene sulpho-
chloride. It crystallizes from hot water in
needles or in lamina?.
toluene sulpho chloride, <.
Chem, : CVHjSOjCL Obtained by triturat-
ing toluene-sulphate of sodium with an equal
weight of phosphoric pentachloride, and seve-
ral times washing the product with water. It
separates from ether in rhombic plates or
large prisms, melts at 68°, and boils with de-
composition at 260°. It is insoluble in water,
but dissolves in alcohol, ether, and benzene.
toluene sulphuric acid, s.
Chem. : CVHrSOjH. Formed by the action
of fuming sulphuric -acid on toluene from
tolu-balsam. [Ton;, 1.] It crystallizes in
small, very deliquescent lamina-.
toluene sulphurous acid, «.
Chem. : C7H78O2H. This acid is obtained
by treating toluene sulpho-ehloride, dissolved
in ether free from water or alcohol, with sodi-
um amalgam. It crystallizes from water in
rhombic tables, having a brilliant satiny lustre,
melting at 85°, aud dissolving easily in boiling
water, alcohol, ether, and benzene. It passes
by oxidation into toluene sulphuric-acid.
to! -n-en-yl, t. [Eng. toluene); -yL] [BEN-
ZYL-TOLVL.)
to!-U-gljr9'-iC, a. [Eng. tolu; glycerin), and
suff. -tc.] Derived from or containing toluic
acid and glycerine.
toluglyclc-acld, s. [TOLCRIO-ACID.]
tSl-u'-lc, a. (Eng. tolu; -fc.] Contained If
or derived from tolu (q.v.).
toluic -acid, s.
Chemistry:
Four acids are known : ortho-, para-, meta-,
and alpha-. The tirst three are formed by
oxidation of the corresponding xyleues, and
the last by treating benzyl cyanide with alka-
lis. Ortho- crystallizes in long slender needles,
melting at 102-63, and is moderately soluble
in hot water ; para- crystallizes in needles,
melting at 178° ; meta- yields slender needles,
melting at 109°, and more soluble in water
than ortho- or para-. The alpha acid crystal-
lizes in broad thin lamina-, smells like horse-
sweat, melts at 76'6°, and boils at 261%
toluic aldehyde, s.
Chem. : C8H7OH = C7H7OOH. Produced
by distilling a mixture of toluate and formate
of calcium. The distillate, treated with acid
sulphite of sodium, forms a crystalline com-
pound, which, on addition of carbonate of
sodium, yields the aldehyde as an oil. It has
a peppery odour, boils at 204°, and when ex-
posed to the air takes up oxygen, and be-
comes converted into toluic-acid.
toluic chloride, 8.
Chem. : C8H7OC1. Produced by distilling
toluic-acid with phosphoric pentachloride. It
Is a strongly refracting colourless liquid;
sp. gr. = 1-175, boils at 214°, and fumes in
moist air.
toluic ether, 8.
Chem. : C8H7(C2H(s)O2. Ethylic toluate.
Prepared by passing hydrochloric acid gas
into an alcoholic solution of toluic acid. By
the additioa of water it separates as a heavy
oil which, when washed with ammonia and
dried over chloride of calcium, is obtained as
a colourless aromatic liquid, having a bitter
taste, and boiling at 228*
tol u-ide, 8. [Eng. tolu ; -ide.]
Chem. (PI.) : Compounds, homologous with
the anilides, derived from toluidine salts of
organic acids by abstraction of water. They
may be regarded as amides containing the
radical tolyl.
tol u'-I-dene, t. [Eng. toluid(e); -ene.]
Chem. : C^Ba. An aldehyde radical, the
bromide of which— C7H6Br2— is obtained by
the action of phosphoric pentabromide on
bitter almond oil, CVH6O.
tol-u'-I-dine, 8. [Eng. toluid(e); -int.]
Chem. : C7H9N = CsH^NHjjJCHj. This
base, metameric with benzylamine, exhibits
the three modifications of ortho-, meta-, and
para-, which are obtained by the action of re-
ducing agents on the corresponding nitro-
tolnenes. Paratoluidine forms large colourless
crystals, sparingly soluble in water, easily in
alcohol and ether, melts at 45°, boils at 198*%
and has an aromatic taste and odour; the
ortho-compound is a colourless neutral liquid
having the density of water, and boiling at
199'5° ; and the meta- is a colourless liquid of
a sp. gr. of -998 at 15°, and boiling at 197',
Commercial toluidine is a mixture of the
para- and ortho-compound, and enters into
the composition of the aniline dyes.
t6!-u-6X 8. [Eng. tolu ; -ol.] [TOLUENE.)
tol-u-ol'-Ic, a. [Eng. toluol; -ic.] (ToLOic.)
tol-u-d-ni'-trfl, s. [Eng. toluo(l), and nitrtt.}
Chem. : C8H7N = C6H4(CN)CH3. Cyano-
toluene. Three isomeric modifications of this
compound are known, fonned by treating
the respective tolyl - sulpho - carbimides,
N -{ Q-g CH with finely divided copper to
remove the sulphur. The ortho-compound is
a colourless liquid boiling at 20:i° ; the para-
yields colourless needles, melting at 28'5°,
boiling at 218°; the mete- has not yet been
obtained in the pure state.
toi-U-6-»al'-i-$yl, «. [TOLCOSALICYLOLO
tSl-n-d-sSl-l'-cjfl-o'r, ». [Eng. toluo(t), and
salicylol.]
Chem.: C7HS(C8H7O)02. Toluosalicyl. Pre
pared by heating together equal volumes of
salicylol and toluylic chloride. It crystallizes
from alcohol in shining, colourless, easily
fusible prisms, insoluble in cold, slightly
. bo>; poUt, J6%1; oat, y>li, chorus, chin, bench; go. gem; thin, this; sin, as; expect, Xenophon, ejlst. ph = t
-cian, -tian ^ shan. -tion, -slon = shun ; -flon, -sion = zhun. -clous, -tious, -slous = shus. -hie, -die. &c. = bel, del.
4750
toluoxyl— tomb
soluble In hot water, more easily in hot alcoh
and in ether.
tdi-U-Sx'-yl, ». [Eng. Mvtix), and (hydr)axyl
Chem. : C»H7O. The hypothetical radica
of toluic acid and its derivatives.
Wl-ur'-lc, o. [Eng. (o!(«ic), and uric.] De
rived from or containing toluic and uric acids
toluric acid, s.
(Xem.: CyHM^flH^gHTO. An aci
homologous with hippuric, and obtained b
the paasaj-e of toluic acid through the anima'
bodv. Toluic acid is swallowed in doses o
several grammes, and the urine voidec
evaporated to a syrup and exhausted will
alcohol. The solution is mixed with oxali
aci4, evaporated, and then exhausted will
alcohol ether. The acid obtained is puriiiec
by re-crystallization of its calcium salt
Tolnrie acid crystallizes from alcohol in
trimetrie prisms. It is inodorous, melts a
160% dissolves easily in boiling water am
alcohol, and only sparingly in pore ether. I
forms crystalline salts with the alkalin
earths and metals, most of which are soluble
in water.
• tol U ta'-tlon, a. [Low Lat. tolutari» =
trotting ; tolutim = at a trot, from Lat toll
s= to lift.) A pacing or ambling ; an amble.
" They rode, but authors having not
Determined whether pace or trot
(That is to any. whether t lutatlim.
As they do term -t or sucetijisaUoii).
We leave it." Sutler : Hudibrat, I. IL &
tol'-U-yL, «. ' [Eng. tolu; suff. -}/t]
Chem. : CgH,. The radical of toltiylic
alcohol and its allied compounds. Free tol'uy'
obtained by the action of sodium on
— r_c chloride, is a thick liquid, boiling at
toi-n-yT-a-mine, ». [ToLniDWE.]
toi-u'-yl-ene, ». [Eng. toluyl; -me.]
Chem. : A name sometimes applied to
benzylene CjHt, and stilbene 1 £?g", but
more properly belonging to the hydrocarbon
toi-n-yT-ia.0. [Eng. toluyl ; -ie.} Contained
in or derived from toluyl (q.v.).
toluylic alcohol, «.
alcohol The para-compound, the only one
known, Is obtained from the corresponding
aldehyde by the action of nascent hydrogen.
It crystallizes in needles, dissolves sparingly
in water, melts at 59% and boils at 217% Its
acetic ether boils at 243% The above alcohol
has also been inappropriately termed tolyl
alcohol, but the true tolyl alcohol is cresol,
tol'-yl, s. [Eng. «(«); naff, -j/t) [CRESOL.)
tolyl chloride, s. [CHLORO-TOLUENE.J
tolyl - phenylamine, «. [TOLTLAKI-
LUTE.)
tolyl thioslnamtne, i.
Chem. : A crystalline mass obtained by
heating to 100* a mixture of toluidine and oil
of mustard. It is inodorons, insoluble in
water, soluble in alcohol and ether, and melts
at 100%
tol yl-a-cgf-a-mlde, «. [Eng. tolyl, and
oxetamtde.}
C*«ii.:C()H11Np = C7H«(CjiH«,O)H2N. Pro-
duced by distilling equivalent weights of
toluidine and acetic-acid, and treating the
last portion of the distillate with acidulated
water. It is obtained by slow crystallization
in long, thick needles, tasteless, inodorous,
melting at 145% and boiling at 310% Is spar-
ingly soluble iu cold water, easily In alcohol
and ether.
tol-yr-a-mine, «. tEng. tolyl, and online.]
[BENZVLA11INE.]
tol yl an'-l-line, a. [Eng. tolyl, and ani-
line.)
Chan. : CeH^GfH?)^,, Tolyl - phenyla -
mine. A base isomerie, if not identical with
phenyl-toluidine, obtained by heating hydro-
chlorate of toluidine and aniline. It is sepa-
rated from other bases formed at the sam
time by fractional distillation. Boils at abou
330°.
tol-yl-ben'-jta-mlde, «. [Eng. tolyl, an
benzamide.]
Chem, : CrH,j(C7H5O)NH,,. Prepared b
treating chloride of benzoyl with toluidim
washing the resulting mass with acidulate
water, and dissolving in boiling alcohol. I
crystallizes therefrom in long, colourless, in
odorous needles, insoluble in water, an
easily soluble in alcohol and ether: melts a
100°, and volatilizes at 232".
tol-yl-oar'-ba-mide, «. [Eng. tolyl, an
carbamide.}
Chem. : COCCjH^HsN,. Benzyl urea. .Ob
tamed on mixing a hot solution of toluidin
sulphate with a solution of potassium cyanate
It separates in white needles, which have
sweetish taste, dissolves sparingly in cold
easily in hot water, in alcohol, and ether.
toT-yl-ene, s. [Eng. tolyl ; -«««.) [XTLESE.
tolylene-chloride, *.
Chem.: C6H4(CH2C1)2. Xylylic chloride
Obtained by the action of chlorine on paraxy
lene. It crystallizes in colourless lamin
boils at 240% and melts at 100%
tolylene diamlne, s.
Chem.: (C-H^H.,:^. A base prepared by
distilling dinitrotnluene with iron filings am
acetic-acid. It forms needle crystals, which
melt at 99% and dissolve in boiling water, in
alcohol, and in ether.
tolylene-glyool, ».
Oni. : CI4H1402 = ^clHo" } . A dl»
tomlc alcohol formed by the action of zinc
and hydrochloric acid on benzaldehyde. II
crystallizes in large rhombic plates, melting
at 132*5% and sublimes with decomposition.
It is sparingly soluble in water, easily in
alcohol.
tol yi sal I 9yl'-a mide, «. [Eng. tolyl,
and sulwylamide.]
Chem. : Ci4HisNO m. Jaillard's name for
a compound obtained by heating to 50" a
mixture of toluidine and salicylol. It forms
yellow, inodorous crystals, insoluble in water,
soluble in alcoholand ether, and meltsat 100%
volatilizing at a higher temperature.
tol-yl-suo-cln'-I-mide, ». [Eng. tolyl, and
tutxinimide.]
Chem.: C11H1iNOj = C7Hs(C1H4O2r-NH2.
A compound formed by heating a mixture
of succinic acid and toluidine. and crystal-
lizing the cooled mass from boiling water.
It is soluble in hot water, in alcohol, and
ether, and volatilizes without decomposition.
t tol-y-peu'-tes, s. (Gr. roAwroiu (tolupevo)
= to wind into a ball.]
Zool. : A genus of Armadilloes, with one spe-
cies, Dasmmi tricinctm (Linn.), ojwr (Geoff.)
to which Illiger gave generic distinction.
torn, a. [See dec.]
1. A contraction of the common Christian
name Thomas. It is used like the name Jack—
(1) To denote the male of an animal : as, a
torn cat.
(2) Genetically to Imply some degree of
slight or contempt: as, a torn-fool, a tom-
noddy, ic.
2. A male cat, a tom-cat.
."The rarity of s tortoUeiljell lorn It well known/—
D'lU* Ttlvrap*, Oat. 91, IBSi.
* 3. The knave of trumps at gleek (q.v.X
4. Mining : A wooden trough used by Call-
fomian miners to wash what is known as
"pay-dirt."
Tom Bontrln's bush, «.
Hot. : Picramnia Antideama.
tom-cat, 3. A male cat
* torn-double, s. A shuffler.
torn noddy, >.
1. A sea bird ; the puffin.
2. A blockhead, a dunce, a dolt
tom-norry, s. [A cornipt. of torn-noddy
(q.v.).] The puffin. (SAtltand.)
tdm-a-hawk, ». [Algoukiu Indi.sn tome-
nugen; Muhegan tMNUstMMf Delaware
tamaiheam = a war-hatchet.)
1. An Indian hatchet or axe used in war
and in the chase, not only in hand-to-hand
combats, but also by being thrown to
a considerable distance so as to strike
the object with the sharp edge. The
native tomahawks have heads of stone
attached by thongs, &c.,
but steel tomahawks are
supplied to the Indians
by the governments and
traders with whom they
deal, and a pipe is usually attached
to the polL A hole is drilled through
the bottom of the bowl and the poll of
the axe, to meet one passing through
the length of the handle. The illustra-
tion is from a specimen in the Franks
collection in the British Museum.
^•^^A^^fSS^A
2. Kaui : A poleaxe (q.v.). IOMAHAWm.
V To bury the tomahawk: To
make peace ; It being the custom of the
Indians to bury the tomahawk during time
of peace : so, To dig up the tomahawk — To go-
to war, to fall into dispute.
torn a hawk, v.t. [TOMAHAWK, «.] To kill,
cut, or strike with a tomahawk.
td-mal'-ley, to-mal'-line, ». [Etym.
doubtful.) The liver of the lobster, which,
becomes green on boiling.
to man', to maun, s. (Pers.) A Persian gold
coin, varying in value according to locality
and the temporary necessities of the govern-
ment, but generally taken as equal to abont
9s. 6d. sterling. It Is divided into 100
schakis or shakis.
"The band-roll strung with lamatu.
Which proves the veil a Persian womnu's."
Browning : Flight qfth* Duehtu.
to ma'- to, to-ma -to, s. [Sp. k Port, ttmate,
from Mexican tomatl — a tomato.)
Bat.: Lycovenicum tKulentiun, the Love-
apple or Wolf-peach ; a solanaceous annual,
with a herbaceous, hairy stem, unequally pin-
nate leaves with cut leaflets, numerous flowers,
and red or yellow fruit. It is a native of the
warmer parts of America, but has now been
introduced into southern Europe, India, and
many other countries. The fruit, technically
a nncnlaninin, is often Irregular in form,
owing to the adhesion of some adjacent fruits
into one. The normal, cherry -like, globose
fruit constitutes the variety cenisifonne ; the
large, irregular, pyriform one the variety pyri-
forme, when unripe, the fruit is .green, and
makes a capital pickle ; as it ripens it usually
turns red or yellow, and becomes tilled with
an orange, somewhat acid, pulp. In Oils
state it is eaten raw, or cooked in various
ways; or employed in the preparation of
sauces, &c. The tomato is very wholesome,
and may be eaten without danger, although
suspicion sometimes attaches to it on account
of the poisonous properties of some of its
allies.
* tom'-axe, s. [Seadef.] A corrupt of tows-
hawk (q.v.).
" If he carry the acalping-knife and tomaxe."— Idbr.
No. 40.
tomb (6 silent), «tombe, •toumbe, • tnmbe,
s. [0. FT. tumbe; Fr. tombe, Iroui I^at. tuMba =
a tomb ; Gr. ru/x/So, TV^OC (tuwbti, tnnbot) =
a tomb. Prob. allied to Lat. tumulus.]
1. A grave ; a vault for the dead ; a pit in
which a dead body is deposited.
•* To paint the gloomy horrors of the tomb ;
The appointed place of nndsjXFoas, where all
These travellers meet." Stair : Graft.
2. A chamber or vault formed wholly or in
part in the earth, with walls and a roof, for
the reception of the dead.
3. A monument erected to enclose and pre-
serve the memory of the dead ; any w-poJcirmi
structure.
- The marble tambt that rise on high
Whose dead la vaulted arches lie ...
Adorn the rich, or praise the great.'*
farndl : XifU /1ee» an DtaOt.
tomb-bat, .-•.
Zool : Taphozout perjbratw. It is about
three inches long, exclunive of the tail ; body
covered with short dark-brown fur, which
extends over the bases of the wings, and down
Eate, fat, fare, amidst, what, fall, father; we, wSt, here, camel, her, there; pine, pit, sire, sir. marine; go,
or. wore, wolf, work. who. SOB: mate, cub, core, unite, our, rule, full ; try. Syrian, a>, ce = e; ey = a; qu = kw.
tomb— tone
4751
the interfejn«ral meiriliraimas far as the point
where the tail emeries therefrom. It was
discovered by Geottroy in the chambers of
TOMB- BAT
the Pyramlfls, and in other tombs in Egypt,
and ia said to inhabit Sennaar and Senegal.
It passes the day in the darkest places it can
find, coming out at dusk, and feeding exclu-
sively on insects.
tomb (6 silent), v.t. [TOMB, «.] To bury, to
e ii tomb.
" Dying shall beseech the honour
To be tombed beneath thy clay."
Blackie: Layt of Highland* A Islandt, p. 20.
t#m b£c, tom'-bik, s. [Fr. tombac, from
Malay tttmbaga = copper ; Sp. tumbage; Port.
tambague.] An East Indian alloy for cheap
jewellery. Compos.: Copper, 16; tin, 1;
zinc, 1. Red tomljak : copper, 11 ; zinc, 1.
Arsenic ia added to make white tombac.
ttfin -ba-zite, s. [Eng. tomba(c); z connect.,
and sutf. -ite (ATia.); Ger. tombacit,]
Min. : A name given by Breithaupt to a
Gersdorttite (q. v.) because of its tombac-brown
colour.
* tombestere, «. [A.S. tumbestre (?).] A
dancing- girl.
tomb less (6 silent), * tomb lesae, a. [Eng.
tomb ; -less.] Without a tomb.
" And Borne long winter's night hath shed
It« treat o'er every tombtest head."
Byron : Jftueppa, 12.
to'm'-DO'jN s. [Eng. torn, and boy.}
* 1. A rode, rough, boisterous boy.
* 2. A worthless woman ; a strumpet, a
prostitute.
"With tomboys hired with that self exhlMtion.
Which your own cotton yield ! with diseased ven-
tures." Sfoiketp. : Cymbeline, i. 6.
3. A wild, romping girl ; a hoyden. (Colloq.)
tomb -Stone (b silent), a. [Eng. tomb, and
stone.] A stone erected over a grave to pre-
serve the memory of the person interred ; a
sepulchral stone.
" On the tombttone$ of the truly great it i« certainly
right that an inscription should be written conaUteut
with their dignity. —Snox; JEway 98.
t&n'-cod, 4. [Eng. torn, and cod.]
Ichthy. : Genius tomcoclus, from six to twelve
Inches long, brownish above, with spots of
darker hue, lighter beneath. It is found
along the American coast from New York
northward to Nova Scotia and New Brans-
wick at all seasons of the year, frequently
ascending rivers. (Riplfy & Dana.)
tome, *. [Fr., from Lat. lornum, accus. of
tomus = a volume, from Gr. TO/IOS (tamos') = a
section, hence a volume ; ripvta (temno) = to
cut.) As many writings as are contained in
• volume, forming part of a larger work ; a
volume, usually a ponderous volume.
** A volume old and brown,
A huge tome, bound
In brass anil wild- boar's hide.**
Longfellow: Golden LtymA. 1L
* to-medes, adv. [Eng. to, and mede = meed.]
For reward ; in return.
* tome -lot, s. [Eng. tome; dimln. soft -let.]
A little tome or volume.
to -ment, «. {TOMENTUM.]
to - men'- tosc, to men'- toils, a. [To*
MEHTUM.] Covered with hairs so close as
scarcely to be discernible, or with a whitish
down-like wool ; downy, nappy. (Used chiefly
In botany.)
to men -turn, s. [Lat. - a stuffing for
cushions, of wool, hair, &c.]
Bot, £c. : Dense, close hair,
tomentum cerebrl, s.
Anat. ; The inner surface of the pla mater,
which has a fiorculent structure, produced by
numerous small vessels.
torn fool, s. [Eng. torn, and fooL] A ridicu-
lous fool ; a triller.
tdm-fooT-er-y, *. [Eng. tomfool; -try.]
1. Foolish trifling; ridiculous behaviour;
nonsense.
"Gay Fawkei's Day would cease to be one of the
recogmwd seasons for tomfoolery In England."— Daily
Telegraph. Nov 8, 1882.
2. Silly trifles ; absurd ornaments or knick-
knacks.
* torn - fool' -fen, a. [Eng. tomfool ; -ish.]
lake a tomfool ; apt to indulge iu tomfoolery.
"A man he is by nature merry
Somewhat tomfoolith and comical, very."
Southey : Kondetcripti, Till.
to'xn'-f-ctis, s. [Gr. ro>umk (tomikot) = of or
for cutting. (Used of teeth, &C,)]
Entom. : A genus of Beetles, sub-tribe
Xylophagi, family Host rich idte. Of these,
that named in science Tomicnt typographic
is called the Typographic Beetle, because the
galleries which it makes in the soft wood on
which it feeds bear some faint resemblance to
printed characters.
td'-mln, s. [Etym. doubtful] A jeweller's
weight of teu grains.
t to'-mlp'-ar-ouB, a, [Gr. TO^ (tomS) = a
cutting, and Lat. pario = to produce.]
Sot. : Producing spores by division.
to-mis to-ma, s. [Gr. T^O? (tomios) = cut
iu pieces, and Vro^a (stoma) = the moutli.]
Zool. : A genus of Gavialidfe, with two
species, from the forests of Borneo and some
of the neighbouring islands. It differs from
the type-genus in having a more conical snout,
thick at the back ; the side teeth are erect,
and the nostrils expanded.
t<$m'-j6hn, *. [Prob. a corrupt, of jampan,
the native name.] The same as JAMPAN (q. v.).
* tdm'-ling, s. [Eng. torn; dimln. suff. -ling.]
A little tom-cat
" We are promised a black tomHng."—Souttetf '
Lettert, 111. 24t
tom'-my, «. [TOM.]
1. Orig., a penny roll; hence, bread, pro-
visions ; goods given to a workman in lieu of
wages.
" There 'II be plenty o* tommy an' wark for nt a'.
When this 'Merica bother gets o'er."
Utirtaud : LancatMrt Lfric*, p, SM.
2. A tommy-shop (q.v.X
3. The system of paying workmen In goods
Instead of money ; the truck system.
H British slang in all sense.
tommy-noddy, s. [TADPOLE-HAKE.]
tommy-shop, tommy-store, s. A
shop or store conducted on the track system ;
a truck-shop. (Slang.)
tdm'-my, v.t. [TOMMY, «.] To enforce the
tommy or truck system ; to oppress or de-
fraud by the tommy system. (Slang.)
tom'-i-Bite, a. [Gr. TOfj-os (tomos) = & cut, a
slice ; suff. -ite (Mm.).]
Min. : The same as PHOTIZTTE (q.v.X ,
torn'- pi -on, 8. [Fr. tempo* = a stopper or
stopple.]
I. Onl. Lang. : A stopper, a plug,
"The gigantic geulos kept the oracle within him
muzzled, nor condescended once to draw thi tampion
ot his lips."— Oteervtr. No. *.
IL Technically:
1. Ordnance:
(1) A plug fitted to the bore
of a gun at the muzzle, to pro-
tect it from injury by the wea-
ther.
(2) The iron bottom of a
charge of grape-shot.
2. Lithog. : The inking-pad of
the lithographic printer.
3.
Music: The plug in a flute
gan-pipe, which is adjuster
or organ-pi .
toward or from the mouth-piece TOMPIOK or
to modulate the tone.
* tdm'-plp-er, *. [Eng. torn, and piper.] The
piper at the ancient morris dances.
t&n'-po-ker, s. [Eng. torn, and poker.] A
bugbear to frighten children. (Prov.)
torn p on, *. [Fr. tampon = a stopper.] Th«
same as TOMPION, 11. 2. (q.v.).
* tom'-rig, * tom'-rlgg, s. (Eng. torn, and
rig.] A wild, boisterous girl ; a romp, a
hoyden, a tomboy.
" In the very next canto ahe appears an arrant ramp
and toinrigg"— Sennit: On Pope't Rape of the Lock,
p. 16.
torn -tit, s. [Eng. torn, and tit.] The Tit-
mouse (q.V.).
torn -torn, s. [From the sound made.] [TAM-
TAM.]
*ton (1), s. [Fr.] [TONE.) The prevailing
fashion ; high mode.
" If things of to,t their harmless lays Indite,
Mu»t wisely doomed to slum the public sight."
Byron ; Knylith BartU A Scotch Rewewcrt.
t6"n (2), * tonne, 8. [A.S. tunnt = & barrel;
cogn. with Dut. ton = a tun ; Icel. & Sw.
tunna; Dan. tonde = & tun, a cask; Ger.
tonne = a cask, a heavy weight ; Irish & Gael.
tunna; Irish tonna ; Wei. tynell = & tun, a
barrel ; Low Lat. tunna, tonna ; Fr. tonneau.]
1. A weight equal to 20 cwt. or 2,240 Ibs.
avoirdupois. In America the usual ton is
2,000 Ibs. avoirdupois, 20 cwt of 100 Ibs. each.
In the Eastern States 2,240 Ibs.— 20 cwfe. of
112 Ibs each— is usual with coal, and some
other tilings, and is called the long ton. The
mining ton of Cornwall is 21 cwt. of 112 Ibs.
2. A wine measure of capacity equal to two
pipes or 252 gallons. (In this sense generally
written tun.)
"3. A certain weight or space — in the latter
case about 40 cubic feet— by which the burden
of a ship is reckoned ; as a vessel of 500 tons.
[TONNAGE.]
4. A certain quantity of timber, as 40 feet
of rough or round timber, and 60 feet of hewn.
5. The quantity of 8 sacks or 10 barrels of
flour.
fl. The quantity of 10 bushels of potatoes.
-ton, *«/. [A.S. tun = & fence, a town.] A
frequent suffix in place names, as Southamp-
ton, Wolverton, Merton, Ac.
to'-nal, a, [Eng. ton(e) ; ~al.] Pertaining to
tone.
to nal-ite, *. [After Tonale, south of Monte
Adamello, Southern Tyrol, where first found ;
suff. -ite (Petrol.).']
Petrol. : A variety of quartz-dlorite rich in
magnesia-mica.
td-nttl'-X-tf , «. [Fr. tonaliU.} [ToNE, «.]
Music : (1) Correctness of pitch ; as when
a singer or violinist is said to exhibit correct
or doubtful tonality ; signifying the produc-
tion of sounds in tune or out of tune. (2)
Quality of tone, intonation, as when a singer
or violinist is said to possess pure tonality,
that is, to uroduce a pure quality of tone.
(3) Key-rehTdionship; as when a melody or
passage in harmony is said to be of uncertain
tonality, that is, to be wanting in defiuitenesg
of key or scale.
"On the other hand, hi some of the setting* the
frequent changes of measure and tonality produce an
uneasy and laboured effect." — Athenaum, Dec. 27, 1884.
ton di -no, *. [Ital.]
Arch. : The same as ASTRAGAL (q.v.).
tone, * toone, s. [Fr. ton — a sound, a tune,
from Lat. tonum, accus. of tonus = a sound,
from Gr. rovot (tanas) = a thing stretched, a
rope, sinew, note, tone, from the sound of a
stretched string ; retro (teino) = to stretch ;
8p. tono, ton; Port, torn; Ger. & Sw. ton;
Dan. tone; Dut. toom; Ital. tuonot tono.]
L Ordinary Language :
1. In the same sense as II. 1.
2. Modulation, inflection, or accent of the
voice, as raised to express sentiment, emotion,
or passion.
" He paused awhile, and then went on
With low and confidential tone."
Scott : livkcby, vi. T.
3. An affected or whining style of intona-
tion in speaking or reading ; a mournful or
artificial mode of utterance ; a whine, a drawl,
a singsong.
" Every appearance of singsong and tone must b*
carefully guarded against"— Blair: Rhetoric, Itct,
•no*
4. Tenor, character, spirit, strain ; specifi-
cally the general or prevailing character or
style, as of morals, manners, sentiments, or
boil, bo^-; pout, jolkrl; eat, oell, chorus, 9hin, bench; go, gem; thin, this; sin, a« ; expect. ^Cenophon, exist, -
-clan, -tlan - Shan, -tion, -sion = shun; -floa. -fiou = satin, -clou* -tioua, HUOUS = fthiU. -ble. -die, &c. = bel, del.
4752
tone— tongue
the like : as, The tone of society was very low ;
the tone of his letter was friendly.
5. Disposition, inclination, temper.
•• 1 cannot deny such a precept is wise;
But retirement accords with the tone of my mind *
Byron : To the Rev. J. T, Becker.
6. State or temper of mind ; disposition,
mood.
"Drag the mind down, by perpetual interruptions,
from a philosophical rone, or temper, to the drudK«*rv
9t private and public bosluesa."— £o;jn?6rote : Letter
7. The state of a body in which the animal
functions are healthy and performed with due
vigour ; the state in which all the parts and
organs are well-strung or in due tension
•trength and activity of the organs.
" The melancholic Bend (that wont despair
Of iihvsicl hence the rust-coinplexion'd man
Pursues, whose blood ii dry. whose fibres gain
Too stretch'd a tone." A mttnmg : On Health. 1.
tt Technically:
1. .Music:
(1) A sound : as, high tone, low tone, tone of
mn instrument.
(2) Quality of a sound (Fr. timbre ; Ger.
Wang): as, sweet tone, harsh tone. Any
ordinary sound is compound, being made up
of a combination of sounds called partial-
tones ; the sound which the ear recognizes
and names is called the primary, or first
partial ; those combined with it, upper par-
tials. It is fonnd by experiment that the
character or Quality of tone of any given
•ound la dependent on the sort of partial-tones
vliich consUtnte It It is difficult to produce
4 simple sound, <-«., a sound without upper
partial*, and its character is poor and insipid.
(S) A chant : as, a Qregorlan tone.
(4) A mode or scale : as church-fon«, the
ancient ecclesiastical modes.
(5) The Interval consisting of two mean
semitones In equal temperament. But in just
Intonation there are two kinds of tone, the
jnajor tone (9 : 8) and the minor tone (10 : 9).
2. Paint. : The prevailing colour of a picture
or its general effect, denominated dull tone,
bright tone, Ac. It depends first, upon the
right relation of objects in shadow to the
principal light ; secondly, upon the quality of
colour, by which it is felt to owe part of its
brightness from the hue of the light upon it.
• 1 All in a tone : Unanimous.
tone-syllable, s. An accented syllable.
' '.one, r.t [TONE, s.]
1. To utter in an atected tone.
2. To tune (q.v.).
1 1. To tone down :
0) Lit. : In painting, to soften or snbdne
the colour of, as of a picture, so as to produce
a sulidued harmony of tint, and avoid all
andne glare.
ul kSVi'i Um* *?&!** h**6 """"tontly toned down
thebrllluuiey o« the oolo«r."-BoB» Telegraph, Sept.
(2) Fig. : To reduce or lower in tone ; to
moderate or reduce the characteristic expres-
sion of; to render less pronounced or decided :
to soften.
"Sir De L«cy having toned dmm his original
phrases. '—Punch, Feb. la. IBM.
2. To tone vp: To give a higher tone or
character to ; to raise in tone ; to make more
expressive, pronounced, or decided ; to
heighten, to strengthen.
• tone, «. or pnn. [Eng. one, with the final t of
A.& dA<rt = that, the neuter definite article,
prefixed.) The one, corresponding to father
(q.v.)i Generally with the : as, the tone = that
one.
" Tone doth enforce, the other doth entice."
toned, a. [Eng. ton(e), s. ; -«d.) *" * ****
1. Having a tone ; used in composition • as,
•weet-loneai *ic.
2. Having a tone of body or mind ; In a
state of due tension ; strung.
"It may be doubted whether there erer erl«ted a
human being whose mind was quite as flnuly tmed at
eighty a> at lorty. -Jlacaular : BIO. Eng., ch. xlv.
toned paper, s. Paper having the glar-
ing white taken off by a creamy tint.
tone -less. a. [Eng. tone, s. ; -lea.} Having
no tone ; unmusical.
•t«ng(l), 'tonge, ». [Tonos.]
(2), s. [ToNOCE.] A tongue ; the catch
of a buckle.
" Their hilte were burnlahed gold, and handle strong
Of mother pearl, and buckled with a golden team?
Spenter. (Todd.)
"tong, s.l. [TONO (I), *.] To seize or take
with tongs.
" Tonglng clams with the hinged oyster.tongs Is also
eomewliat practised, but is exceedingly laborious, and
does not pay. as a rule."'— rttld, Oct. 16, 1836.
ton'-ga, ». [TONKA.)
tohg'-kang, s. [Native word.)
Naut. : A Malay or Chinese boat or junk.
TSn'-grl-an, o. [See def.]
C,eog. : Of or belonging to Tongres, in Bel-
gium.
Tongrian-beds, ». pi.
Oeol. : Beds constituting the Lower Oligo-
cene of Belgium, developed around Tongres.
They are marine, and are contemporaneous
with the Headon series of England.
tongsj, s. pi. [A.S. tange, tang; cogn. with
Dut. tang; Icel. tong (tangir) ; Dan. tang;
Sw. tdng ; Ger. zange; O. H. Ger. zanga.] An
implement or tool consisting of two parts
joined by a pivot, and used for grasping
objects, generally those that are hot, as black-
smiths' tongs, crucible-ionjjs, and tire-tongs.
tongue. * tong, * tonge, * tunge, s. [A.S.
tunge ; cogn. with Dut. tong; Tcel. & Sw.
tunga; Dan. tunge; Ger. zunge; O. H. Ger.
zitngo. ; Goth, titggo ; O. Lat. dingua (Lat.
lingua, whence Fr. tongue) ; Ir. Si Gael, teanga
— a tongue, a language.)
* L Ordinary Language:
1. In the same sense as II. 1.
"Seude Lazarus that he maye dyppe of his finger in
water, and cole my tonge : tor I am tormented in this
flame. '—Luke xvL 24. (1551.)
2. Regarded as the instrument of speech.
" Keep a good tongue la your head."— Mo&wp. .•
3. A medium of speech, or of expressing
thoughts.
" The man to solitude accustom'd long.
Perceive* In everything that lives a tongue."
Cowper : The Ifeedleu Alarm.
4. Speech, discourse, talk; sometimes flu-
ency of speech.
" Much tongue and much judgment seldom go toge-
ther ; for talking and thinking are two quite different
faculties."— L'Ettrange.
5. Manner of speaking.
(1) With respect to sonnd = voice.
" With soft low tongue,"
Shaketp. : Taming of the Shrew, Induct L
(2) With respect to meaning or expression.
" Mince not the general tongue. "
Shakefp. .• Antony f ctenpatra, L 2.
6. The whole body of words used by a
nation ; a language.
" And whanne sum me herden, that In Ebrew tunge
he spak to hem. thel ghauen the more silence.'1—
Wycliffe: Oedii ixli.
* 7. A nation, as distinguished by its pecu-
liar language.
"X will gather all nations and tonguet.'— fniah
uvj. 18.
8. Words or declaration only ; mere speech
or talk, as opposed to thoughts or actions.
" Let u» not love In word, neither In tongue, but In
deed and in troth."—! John 111. 18.
* 9. A vote, a suffrage.
" Your sued-fur tonguet."
Snakeip. : Coriftanut, 11. S.
10. The clapper of a bell.
" The midnight bell.
Did. with his iron tonfrue and brazen mouth.
Sound on." Shaketp. : King John, 111. 8.
11. Something more or less resembling the
tongue of an animal.
(1) The pin In a buckle which pierces and
holds the strap.
(2) The movable arm of a bevel, the principal
member being the stock, which forms the
case when the instrument is closed. [BEVEL.]
(8) The pointer of a balance.
(4) A tapering jet of flame.
(5) A piece of leather stitched to the front
of a laced shoe or boot.
(6) A point, or long narrow strip of land
running into a sea or lake ; a long, low pro-
montory.
IL Technically:
1. Anatomy:
(1) Human: A muscular organ in the month,
covered with mucous membrane, the muscular
structure rendering i* of use in mastication
deglutition, and the articulation of speech,
while the mucous membrane, which is endowed
with common and tactile sensibility, consti-
tutes it the seat of the sense of taste. The
tongue occupies the concavity of the arch of
the lower jaw ; its basal or hinder part is
connected with the hyoid bone, while beneath
it is attached by means of the genio-glossus
muscle to the lower jaw. The tongue is
marked along the middle for nearly its whole
length by a slight furrow called the raplie,
often terminating behind in a depression called
the foramen ccecum, within which mucous
glands open. The upper surface of the tongue
in front of the foramen is covered with small
eminences called papilla-, some circumvallate
others fungiform, and the rest filiform, the
last being the most numerous. Behind these
are numerous small racemose glands, called
lingual glands.
(2) Compar. : The tongue of the lower mam-
mals is essentially on the same model ; that of
most birds ll small, thin, cartilaginous, or cased
in horn, like the mandibles, and is an organ of
prehension rather than of taste, there being,
however, some exceptions, as the Parrots,
which have soft and fleshy tongues, which is
perhaps the reason why they can imitate the
human voice. A horny tongue is a prolonga-
tion of the hyoid bone. The tongue of the
snakes consists of two muscular cylinders,
united at the base, but free towards tiie tips.
Three types of tongue exist among the lizards.
In most of the order it is long, protrusible,
and forked ; in a second division it is thick,
fleshy, and not protrusibls, and in a third.
containing the chameleons, it is long, pro-
trusible, and clavate at the tip. In fishes the
tongue is often covered with teeth, and is an
organ of prehension rather than of taste.
There is a distinct tongue constituted by the
central part of the ligula in bees. The
Cephalopods have a muscular tongue, part an
organ of taste, and in part developed into a
lingual ribbon or odontophore. The Gastero-
poda in many cases have a tongue, a lingual
ribbon, odontophore, or radula.
2. Carpentry :
(1) A fln on the edge of a plate or board
adapted to fit into a groove of an adjacent
board. Also used inslidingpartsof machinery.
(2) The tapering, projecting end of a timber,
worked down to fay upon an edge, or scarf tc
another timber.
3. Music: The vibrating, metallic reed in
Instruments like the harmonium, concertina
4c.
4. Nautical :
(1) The upper main piece of a built mast
(2) A rope spliced into the upper part of *
standing back-stay.
5. Pathol. : The tongue is liable to hajmo-
rrhage, hypertrophy, inflammation, abscess,
cancer, &c.
6. Hallway: The short movable rail of •
switch, by which the wheels are directed to
one or the other lines of rail. (SWITCH.]
7. Vehides : The single shaft or pole which,
In two-horse vehicles, is attached to the fore-
carriage, and is the means of guiding and
drawing.
U (1) Confusion of Tongues :
Script. Hist. : The penalty inflicted on the
builders of Babel when God so confounded
their language that they could not understand
each other, though up to that time there had
been among them only one language. The
result was that the building of the tower was
abandoned, and those who had been engaged
in its erection were dispersed over various
lands (Gen. xi. 1-9).
(2) Gift of tongues :
Theol. A Church Hist. : A gift bestowed in
connexion with the Pentecostal descent of the
Holy Spirit When the members of the church
had assembled with one accord on the Jewish
day of Pentecost, suddenly a mighty, rushing
wind entering pervaded the building in which
they had assembled, cloven tongues as of fire
descended on each, and those on whom they
were bestowed began to speak with "other :
tongues, as the Spirit gave them utterance,"
—the Parthians, *Iedes, Elamites, and others,
who repaired to the place when news of the
miracle reached them, bearing testimony to its
reality (Acts ii. 1-21). Three explanations of
this mysterious gift have been offered : (1)
That on the day of Pentecost the disciples n
ite, fat, fare, amldat, what, fall, father; we. wet, here, camel, her, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; go,
or. wore, wtflt. work, who, son; mute, cub, cure, unite, cur. rule, full; try. Svrian. to. n = e: ey = a; QU = 1
P*,
tongue— tonio
4753
oeived a supernatural knowledge of all such
languages as were needed for their work as
evangelists ; (2) that the gift consisted in the
Impression produced on the hearers, and that
the words uttered by the disciples in Aramaic
were heard by those who listened as in their
native speech; (3) that the "tongues" con-
fisted of ecstatic bursts of praise which the
disciples might have heard uttered at pre-
vious feasts of Pentecost by foreign pilgrims.
In this case there would be a supernatural
exaltation of memory, not a miraculous know-
ledge of words never heard before ; and (1)
that they were cries of ecstatic devotion of
no definite significance except to those who
uttered them.
(3) To have on (or at) the tip (or end) of
the tongue : To be on the point of uttering or
telling. (Richardson : Pamela, i. 205.)
(4) To give tongue : To bark as hounds after
the animal pursued.
(5) To hold one'i tongue : To keep silence.
*(6) To keep one's tongue: To keep silence.
* (7) To way one's tongue: To speak out of
Kason.
tongne-
and - groove
Joint, s.
Carp. : A mode
Of joining wood-
in suitf in which
• long fin on the
edge of one
board is made
to fit into a
corresponding
groove on the
• dge of the TOMOUK-ANU-OROOVE JOINT.
other board.
tongue - banger, s. A scold. (Tenny-
ton: Northern Cobbler.)
' tongue-battery, ». A flood of talk.
(Uilton: Samson Agonistes, 404.)
tongue-bit, s.
Manege: A bit having a stiff month, to
which is attached a plate or shield so placed
M to prevent the horse getting his tongue over
vie month-piece.
t tongue-bleeder, s.
Bat. : Galium Aparine. So called because
ts stiff bristles lacerate the tongue if drawn
•cross it.
tongue-chains, s. pi. The chains by
which the fore-end of the tongue is supported
from the haines of the wheel-horses. They
may be distended by the spreader-stick.
tongue-compressor, s. A clamp for
holding down the tongue during dental opera-
tions on the lower jaw.
tongue-depressor, s.
S»rg. : An instrument which has a socket
60 go beneath the lower jaw and form a ful-
srum for the pivoted spatula which rests
upon and holds down the tongue during oral,
Uryngeal, and cesophageal examinations and
operations. A tongue-spatula.
' tongue-doughty, a. Boasting, brag-
ging. (Milton: Samson Agoniites, 1,180.)
* tongue-fence, *. Delate, discussion,
argument. (Carlyle: Life of Sterling, ch. v.)
tongue-grafting, &
Hort. : A mode of grafting by Inserting the
end of a scion in a particular manner.
* tongue man, s. A speaker.
"I am no tongue-m'in."—Hill. Eiliotird II., p. M.
* tongue-pad, ». A great talker, a chat-
terer.
"She who was a celebrated wit at London, U, In that
dull part of the world, called a tonaue-pad."— Tatter.
tongue shaped, a.
I. Ortl. Lang, : Shaped like a tongue.
IL Technically:
1. Anthrop. : A term Introduced to denotes
9lass of pointed flint implements which bear
» general resemblance in shape to a tongue.
" I would rather follow the nomenclature of the
French quarryiuen, who have given the name l<ingiiti
dt chat to these implement* : and term them fr»»jue.
iAaped,"— grant : Ancient Stone Implement t. p. M4.
2. Bat. : Long, fleshy, plano-convex, obtuse,
as the leaf of Sempervivum tectorum or of
some aloes.
'tongue-shot, ». The reach of the
tongue ; the distance to which the sound of
words uttered by the tongue can reach ; ear-
shot.
"She would stand timidly aloof, out of tongue-ihot."
— O. Read* ; Cloister A Hearth, ch. lii.
tongue - spatula, s. The same as
TONG.UB-DEPBESSOR (q.v.).
tongue-support, a. A device on the
tongue-hounitsofa waggon to keep the forward
end of the tongue elevated and prevent its
weight bearing on tiie necks of the horses.
* tongue-tacked, a. Tongue-tied (q.v.).
tongue-test, s.
1. Elect. : A familiar test consisting in the
application of a wire to the tongue, which
gives a sensation, sharp or otherwise, accord-
ing to the condition of the line.
2. Eng. : A test of pyroligneous or nitric
acid, used in determining the strength of an
etching solution.
tongue-tie, s.
Pathol.: A common congenital defect In
children, in which the anterior part of the
tongue is attached to the floor of the mouth
by a muco-fibrous band (Vtiefrcenum linguos).
It is easily remedied by dividing the band.
*' A too-high palate, tongue-lie. &u, each tends to
cause it* own special artlculatury defect."— Power,
Field. A Briitowe .- Management of the Rye. Ear, and
Throat, p. 333.
* tongue-tie, v.t. To deprive of speech or
the power of speech, or of distinct articulation.
"That extreme modesty and bashfulneas which or-
dinarily tongue-tiet us all In good company."— Good-
man : Winter Evening Conference, pt. 1.
tongue-tied, • tongue-tacked, a.
1. Lit. it Pathol. : Having the anterior part
of the tongue attached to the floor of the
month by the/rtgnum lingua.
" If an Infant cannot suck, it must not be forgotten
that the reason may be that it is tongue-tied. — But-
tin: Dileatee of the Tonffite, p. 22.
2. Fig. : Unable to speak freely from any
canse ; silenced. (Shakesp. : Sonnet, 66.)
* tongue- valiant, a. Valiant or bold in
speech or words only ; brave in words, not in
action.
tongue-worm, -.
Zool. : Any individual of the genus Penta-
stoma (t Linguatula). They are found in the
frontal sinuses, lungs, and viscera of some
mammals, and in the lungs of some birds and
reptiles.
tongue, v.t. & I. [TONGUE, ».]
A. Transit h-t:
* L Ordinary Language :
1. To speak : to utter.
"Such stuff as madmen tongue.*
Shaketp. : Cytnoeline. T. 4.
2. To scold, to chide.
3. To brand, to denounce publicly.
" But that her tender shame
Will not proclaim ae*ln*t her maiden loss,
How might she tonyue me T"
Shatotp. : Meamrtfor Jleamre, IT. 4.
U, Technically:
1. Carp. ; To connect, as boards, by means
of a tongue and groove.
8. Music : To modify, as tones or sounds
with the tongue, in playing, as in the flute
and some other wind instruments.
B, Intransitive:
* L Ord. Lang. : To talk, to prate.
" Let his clack be set a-going, and he shall tongue It
M impetuously as the arrauteat hero of the play."—
Oryden : Oroun.lt of Criticism.
2. Music : To use the tongue for the purpose
of modifying sounds in playing the flute and
some other wind instruments. [DOUBLE-
TONormo.]
tongued, a. [Eng. tangle), s. ; -td.} Having
a tongue. (Usually in composition, or quali-
fied by an epithet.)
" Fame was a liar, too long and loud tongued."
Beaum. A Flet. : Loyal Subject, IT. S.
tongued - chisel, s. A boring-chisel
which has a long, downwardly projecting
blade, and shoulders which form reamers.
tongue'-loss, * tongue'-lesse, a. [Eng.
tongue; -less.}
1. Having no tongue; destitute of a tongue.
*2. Speechless.
M Which blood, like sacrificing Abel's, cries,
Even from the tonffuel'-u caverns of the earth."
ShaHetp. : Richard //.. I. L
*3. Unnamed ; unspoken of.
" One good deed dying tonguelete,
Slaughters a thousand, waiting upon (hat
SluJceip.: H'iater'i Talt, L 1.
•tongue'-lSt, s. tE"g. tongue; dimin. sun*.
•let.) A little tongue ; a little toiigue-sliaped
process.
« tohguo'-sbre, «. [Eng. tongue, and wm.\
An evil tongue ; wicked speech, ill-speaking.
"Impnttnghis tonaueiore, not unto maliciousness.
but unto the default of right knowledge."— trdal '
Apoph. of Bratmut
t tongue -ster, «. [Eng. tongue; sun".
A talkative person ; a chatterer.
"The tonffiietters of the court."
Tert'itnon: Latt Tournament.
"tong'-ney', "ting'-u^, a. (Eng. tongue;
-y.) Voluble or fluent in speech ; loquacious,
garrulous. (Wycllffe : Ecclus. vitl. 4.)
tftn'-ic, a. & s. [Lat. tonicus, from Or. rovncot
(tonikos) = relating to stretching ; roVos (tonot)-
= a thing stretched ; Fr. toniyue; Sp. & ItaU
tonfco.) (TONE, «.)
A* As adjective :
* J. Ordinary Language 1
1. Of or pertaining to tones or sounds.
•* To the Judicious performance upon this solemn In-
strument {the organ) my olMervatfous now naturally
lecur. In point of tonic power. I presume It will be
allowed preferable to all others."— Mann: On Churc*
MtuUt
2. Of or pertaining to tension ; Increasing
tension.
IT. Technically :
1. Music : Pertaining to, or founded on the
key-note or tonic: as, the tonic chord (the-
notes c, E, and o sounded simultaneously)
2. Pharm. : Increasing the tone, health, and-
strength of the body or of its organs; cor-
roborative, bracing.
B. As substantive :
1. Music:
(1) The key-note of any scale ; the ground'
tone or basis of a scale or key.
(2) The key-chord in which a piece is
written and with which it concludes.
2. Pharm. (PI.): Medicines which Increase
the tone of any part of the bodily frame. Gar-
rod enumerates four classes of them :
(1) Blood Tonics, called also Aualeptio Tonics or
Blood Restoratives, as various salts of iron, cod-lirsr
011,40.
12) Nervine Tonics, as nitrate of silver, oxide of
•liver, sulphate of zinc, salts of iron, strychnia, Ac.
(3) Stomachic Tonics, as calumba, gentian, quassia,
hoi*, sulphate of quinine, Ac.
(4) Vascular Tonics, called also Vascular Sti umlauts,
M various salts of ammonia, oil of turpentine, cam-
phor, Ac.
tonio sol fa, «.
Music : A system of musical notation by
which the staff, clefs, key-signatures, and-
time-signatures of music are dispensed with,
and the sounds are represented by Initial
solfeggio-letters, placed between upright bars,
subdivided as required for the various rhythms.
In modem music there is but one diatonic
scali
tion
shifting of a scale In pitch. Many attempts
have been made from time to time since the
seventeenth century to provide singers witli a
notation by means of which the diatonic scale
could under one form be used for all keys.
Miss Glover, of Norwich, suggested the use of
a movable do*, and the representation of the-
sounds by initial letters. The value of the
Idea was at once seen by the late John Curwen,
who devoted his life to the development and
propagation of the system and method of
teaching It. The scale stands thus (te repre-
senting the Italian si) :
drinfsltd1, &c.
By writing at the head, Key c, Key cj,
Key D|>, &c., the singer flnds a true repre-
sentation of the scale in any key. For example,
the tune " God save the Queen " may be writ-
ten in fifteen different keys (each with &
different signature) on the staff, whereas it
can only be written one way in tonic sol-fa,
the direction for key being simply written
above and altered when required :
ddrtidrnmfi«ird,4c.
As modulations occur, one note of the old
scale Is linked to a note of the new scale,
thus forming a " bridge "—e.g., to modulate
from key c into key o, the 8 of the old key
becomes the d of the new ; from key c into
key r, the f of the old becomes the d of the
lie, and " key " may be denned as the posi-
n of a scale, and "modulation" as the
loll, boy; pint, ]e>l; eat, 9011, chorus, oUn, bench; go, gem; thin, this; sin, as; expect, Xenophon, eylst. ph = C
-clan. -tlan = shan. -tion, -sion = shun; -{ion, -sion-zhun. -clous, Uous, -sious = shus. -ble, -die, ic. = beL, d«L
4754
tonical— tonsure
new, and so on. The minor scale starts froi
the note fa*. The time-notation of the ton]
sol-fa goes back also to first principles— e.g
by dividing the upright bars by a colo
thus, | : | , any duple time is representec
from two semihreves in a bar to two dem
semiquavers. Similarly, | : : | U all Urn
is required for the triple times, | : I :
for the quadruple times, and so on. It wi
be at once seen tliat the " up and down " i
pitch is not represented to the eye as on th
utaff , but, on the other hand, tlie tonic sol f
signs display the relationship of every not
t" tlie scale from which it is taken ; this i
not necessarily expressed on the staff. Th
value of tonic sol-fa as a liasis of musical edu
oatiou is now generally acknowledged.
tonio sol foist, *. One who teaches or
who learns music on the tonio sol-fa system
one who advocates the tonio sol-fa, system o
teaching music.
tonic-spasm, s.
PatiuA. : A convulsion In which the muscu
lar contractions are partial, of considerable
duration, and without unconsciousness, th
affected muscles themselves being hard.
• ton'-Io aL a. [Eng. tonic; -til.) Tonic.
"One kind of motion relating nn\o that which
phrsltlans do name extensive or conical."— drown*
Tvlgur Smart, bk. III., ch. I.
tS-nlo'-a'-tjf, «. [Eng. tonic; -ity.}
PhysioL : That property of the muscles by
which they preserve a certain degree of firm-
ness and slight contraction, best seen in the
sphincters. Tonicity appears to be under the
influence of the nervous system, since It is
lost as soon as the nerve distributed to a
muscle is divided, the mnscle immediately
becoming flaccid and relaxed.
ton'-Ing, «. [Eng. ton(e); -ing.']
Photog.: The treatment of a positive
photographic print with a weak solution of
gold, In conjunction with other modifying
chemical salts, by which the whole or a
portion of the deposit of metallic silver Is re-
placed by metallic gold in fine division. The
effect is to give permanency to the print,
subduing and modifying the disagreeable
colour, and substituting various shades of
purple, black, blue, brown, and gray,
• ton'-Ish, • ton'-nlsh, a. [Eng. ton (I) ;
-ish.] In the ton ; fashionable.
* ton'- Ish- ness, «. [Eng. tnntsh; -ness.]
Fashion. (Mad. D'Artlay: Diary, I SSO.)
ton'-ite, «. [Eng. (gun-cotyon ; -Ue.]
Chem. : An explosive, originally called
Cotton-powder (said to have been invented by
• Mr. Mackie), and manufactured at Paver-
sham in the year 1873. It consisted of a
mixture of gun-cotton and barium nitrate In
about equal proportions. Its explosive force
Is somewhat less than that of either gun-
cotton or dynamite.
* ton -I trant, a. [Lat. tonitna = tlmuder.l
Thundering.
" With tonifrant tone and redundancy of action."—
*U tlu f«ur Haunt,,. IK. (is;i.|
* ton'-I-tro&S, o. [Lat. femtt™» = thunder.]
Thundering. (T. Brown : Workt, HI. 142.)
toiV-ka, ton'-ga, teA'-go, ton'-qain, «.
(From the Guianan name of the tree.) (See
compound.)
tonka-bean,*.
Bat., £c. : Dipterix odorata, called also Oro-
marouna odorala. II is a tree from Guiana,
much branched at the top, with large, alter-
nate, pinnate leaves, racemes of flowers, and
almond-like legumes. Tlie kernels are rery
fragrant, and used in the manufacture of
snuff, and are put into chest* to communicate
a pleasant odour to the clothes and to drive
away insects. They are sold ordinarily under
the corrupted name of Tonqniu-beaus, as If
they came from Tonquin.
Tonka-bean mod:
But. : Alyxta buxlfolia,
t«Ji£-nage (age as Ig). «. [Bng. ton &;
1. Th« weight of goods carried In a boat or
ship.
2. KOML. : The carrying capacity of a vesaeL
It is actually equivalent to the differenc
between the weight of the water displaced b
the vessel when light, and that displaced b
her when loaded to the greatest safe depth c
immersion. Different rules for calculatin
the tonnage have been legally established i
different countries, some of which h;tv
frequently given results varying widely froi
the true amount which might be safel
carried. In deep, full-built ships the actua
capacity was always largely in excess of th
government-registered tonnage. The to
measurement upon which freight is charge*
is calculated at 40 cubic feet; the different
between that and the ton of 100 cubic feet, o
that of the register, represents the dea(
weight or displacement of the ship when
light, or 00 per cent, of the whole, 40 pe
cent only being available flotative power fo
cargo. By the old law it was provided tha
from the extreme length of the vessel there
should be deducted three-fifths of the breadth
the remainder was multiplied by the breadth
and the product by the depth, which, in the
case of a double-decked vessel, was arbitrarily
assumed as being equal to one-half the
breadth ; the latter product was then divided
by 95, and the quotient was taken as the
legal tonnage on which tonnage dues were to
be paid. It was thus made the interest of
owners to build excessively deep ships, the
law in this way discriminating in favour nf
clumsy, slow, and inefficient ships, and dis-
couraging attempts at improvements in
model. Under the system which is at presen
used vessels are, for the purpose of ascer
taining their tonnage, divided as follows : Not
exceeding 60 ft. in length into 4 parts ;
120 ft. into 6 parts ; 180 ft. into 8 parts ; 225 ft.
into 10 parts, and over 225 ft. into 12 parts.
In steam-vessels the length, breadth, and
height of the engine-room are multiplied
together, the product divided by 100, and the
result deducted from the gross tonnage. The
space occupied by a propeller-shaft is con-
sidered as a part of the engine-room. The
actual depths between decks are measured
and taken as factors, and any closed-in space
on or above the npper deck, and capable of
receiving cargo, 4c,, is included in the
measurement. The dimensions are all taken
in feet and decimals of a foot, and the nuuilwr
100 is used as the final division for ascertain-
ing the capacity of the ship in tons.
H Tonnage and Poundage : [TUSNAOE, 1].
tonne, s. [Fr., a nautical term = » weight
of a thousand kilogrammes.) A measure of
weight or of force oo the C.G.S. system of
nnits. [a G. S.]
IT In measuring work, a tonne-metre Is =
9-81 x 10">ergs nearly. (Ibid.)
ton'-ner, «. [Eng. ton (2) ; .«•.] A vessel of
a certain tonnage. (Used in composition.)
" The allowance between an 60-tonner and a 40.
tenmr.-—FMd. April 4. uu.
ton' msh, a. [TOXISH.]
ton nish ness, s. [Eng. tmnlsn; -neat.]
The quality or state of being in tlie ton or
prevailing fashion ; fashionableness.
ta-nSm'-S-ter, «, [Or. TW* (tonos) = a tone,
and ue'Tpoy (metron) = a measure. ] An instru-
ment, Invented in 1834 by Scheibler and im-
proved by Konig, for determining the exact
number of vibrations per second which pro-
duce a given tone, and for tuning musical
instruments.
6 nom' e-tr£, «. [Eng. touomeKer) ; TV.)
The act of measuring vibrations of tones by
means of a tonometer.
•• Tyiomarr was flrst placed on a scientific hull In
a bullj- written, but eitreuiely valuable, little pam
phletof 80 injceB and 4 UtMHMlhU plates. miulinlK'a
at tjsen. ISM, mid entitled ' The Pliyalouaua Muaicl
Tonometer ( Taumoterl. which pruvta by the ueudu.
Inm. vtalble to the eye. the aljeolute vibration, of
tune,, and of the i prludual jrenera o< combinational
tou<a, as well aa the inoet utfTiiit* exaotness of equally
tempered and mathematical chorda. Invented ami
executed by Helnrtch Scheibler, silk-war, i"'
J' *"* '
ton-oils, a. [Eng. ton(e), s. ; -ma.) Full of
tone or sound ; sonorous.
Ton'-qmn (qu as k), «. [See det 1.)
1. Geog. : The most northerly province of
Anam, in the Eastern Peninsula.
2. Bat. : A corruption of Tonka (q.v.).
Tonqnln-bean, «. [TONKA-BEAU.]
SECTION OF MOUTH, SHOW-
ING TONSILS.
Iff. Tongue ; t. t. Tonsil* ; t p.
Velum palati.
ton-siLs. [Fr. tonsttit, from Lat. tonsiUa =
a sharp-pointed pole which was stuck in the
ground to fasten vessels to the shore, and
(pi.) tonsillai — the tonsils of the throat ; adj.
M«Ui = tliat may be >horn or clipped, from
trmtum, sup. of tondeo = tu shear, to clip, to
shave.]
Anat. (PI.):
Two glands, one
on each side of
the palate be-
tween its pil-
lars. They con-
sist of a number
of deep mucous
follicles or cry p.
t«, surrounded
by and deiiosi-
ted in cellular
tissue arranged
in a somewhat
circular form.
They are some-
times called
Amygdohe. [AL-
MOND.] The chief diseases which affect the
tonsils are inflammation [ToNsiLmsJ and
hypertrophy of their substance, or the morbid
influence may be specially concentrated on the
follicles alone.
ton' sll ar, ton'-sll-lar, a. [Eng. tontll; .ar. ]
Of or pertaining to the tonsils ; tonsilitic,
tonsilar-artery, «.
Anat. : A branch of the facial artery ascend-
ing along the side of the pharynx, and ter-
minating upon the tonsil and the side of the
tongue near its root
ton'-sile, o. [Lat. ton«f?<» = that may be
shorn or clipped.] [TONSIL.] Capable or fit
for being clipped.
" The tmattt box." Mourn : £»vUte Oardm, L
ton sil-it'-ic, ton-»Il-lif-ic, o. [Eng.
tonsil ; -Me.) Of or pertaining to the tonsils :
as, the tonsilitic branches of the glossoplia-
ryngeal nerve.
ton-sll-i'-tis, «. [Eng. tonsil ; sutf. -Uit.}
I'utkol. : Inflammation of one or both of the
tonsils, generally extending also to the palate
and uvula. It brings with it dryness, pain,
and heat of the throat, with difficulty of
swallowing, and often ends in abscesses, one
at least of which suppurates. It is a common
disease in moist variable weather. [QUINSY. 1
ton sir 6 tome, s. [Eng. tonsil, and Gr. TOM*
(tome) = a cutting.]
Surg. : A knife for operations on the tonsils.
* ton'- SOT, «. [Lat,] A barber; one who
shaves.
" Go with the tonxor. Pat, and try
To aid hie baud and guide his eye."
Contoe : Ui. Syntax, 1L i
• t<5n sbr'-i-al, a. [Lat. tonsoriui, from tonsor
= a barber.) Pertaining to a barber or hi*
art.
"The tonioHal operation Is happily not perform*)
on the stage."— Queen, Sept. 26, ibaa.
on' sure (s as sh), ». [Fr., from Lat. ton-
sura = a shearing, clipping, or pruning, from
tonsia, pa. par. of tondeo = to shear, to clip,
to shave.]
I. Ordinary Language:
1. The act of clipping or Suavlng.
" They were forblddon to nse a particular totuurt at
the hair: Ijecause a neighbouring nation naed It la
honour of a dead prince whom they worshipped, '—Bp.
Vortlw : Sermont, voL 1IL. ser. 83.
2. The state of being clipped or shaved.
II. EccUs. it Chunk History:
1. The shaving of the crown In a circle,
which is a distinguishing mark of clerics in
the Roman Church. Most of the mendicant
and cloistered orders allow only a narrow
strip of hair to grow round the head, all above
and below being shaved ; the tonsure of
secular clerics Is small. The tonsure is a
necessary preliminary to entering the clerical
state, whether secular or religious ; in the
former case it Is conferred by the bishop of
the diocese, in the latter by the head of the
religious house, if a mitred abbot. It Invests
the receiver with all the privileges of a cleric,
and furnishes a means to distinguish the
higher from the lower clergy, as the extent of
tonsure increases with the rank till the priest-
hood is reached. Writers of the seventh and
eighth centuries distinguish three kinds of
' wr11^ ^ f"- fether: W5> wSt" hiire- oam* **•• ***••> P^
. wore. woU. work. wad. .on; mute, cub, cure, unite, our. rtle. full; try. Syrian.
SB, 03 = e; ey = a; qu = Jar,
tonsure - toot
4755
tonsure : (1) The Roman, or St. Peter's, in
which only a circle of hair was left, common
in France and Spain ; W St. Paul's, which
was entire, usual in th« Eastern Church ;
and (3) the Celtic, or St. John's, adopted by
the British and Irish Churches, in which the
head was shaved in front of R line drawn from
ear to ear A violent controversy arose in the
seventh century as to the comparative merits
of the Celtic and Roman tonsures, but was
eventually decided in favour of the latter,
though its introduction nearly led to a schism.
2. The act of admission to the clerical state.
At 'first it was never given without some
minor order being conferred at the same time,
but this practice ceased in the seventh century.
3. That portion of a priest's head which a
miule bare by shaving.
ton sure (s as sh), v.t. & <. [Tossum, «.]
A. Trans. : To confer the tonsure on ; U>
admit to the clerical state.
B. Intrant. : To confer the tonsure; to
admit a person to the clerical state.
•• It was only gradually that the riglit to taniurt w»s
limited to bisnoW. "note, tc. Till the tenth century
it wa8 viveu Ijy simple priest*, or even l>y laymen to
one another.--X.Mii * Arnold- CuUi. Ma., f 7W.
ton sured (• as sh), a. [Eng. tonsur(e) ; -ed.)
1. Having received the tonsure; shaven;
hence, clerical.
• 2. Having a bald spot on the head like a
tonsure. (Tennyson : Brook, 200.)
t6n-tine', ». & a. [Fr. (See def.)]
A. As most. : A species of annuity devised
by an Italian named Lorenzo Tonti. They
were adopted in the first place by govern-
ments as a means of raising a loan. In return
for a sum paid down the government engaged
to grant annuities to a certain number of
persons. When one died, his share was
divided among all the survivors, and this
process went on till only one was left, and
ne enjoyed the benefit of all the annuities
himself," until hi« death, when the transaction
ceased.
tontine plan of insurance
In the United Status the tontine system, as
applied to life insurance, is less popular than
formerly, although the policies still existing
cover very large figures. Under a tontine
policy no dividends or returns of any kind are
given the policy-holder for a certain number
of years, termed the tontine period, at the
expiration of which the entire fund, with its
accumulations, is divided amongst those who
have kept their policies in force.
B. At adj.: Pertaining or relating to a
tontine ; built by a subscription with the
benefit of survivorship.
" It Is a sort of Tontine colony— all lor the benefit of
•OTVlvors."— ffoo*: Gilbert Oumei/, vol. iii.. oh. v.
•td'-nj, s. [An abbrev. of Antony.} A sim-
pleton.
" When a man play» the fool or the eitravagsut
«lelltly he's a tony. Who drew thil or that rUHcU;
loui piece? tani/. Such or inch a one was never »ell
tauKlit : No. he had alonji to hii master.' — L Earanae:
Tranilation 0/O.uewdo.
too, " to, adv. [The same word as to (q.v.).l
1. Over ; more than enough ; denoting ex-
cess.
" Lett toe Hint winning make the prlxe loo light."
Khatnp. : Tempea. i. 1
2. In addition, moreover, likewise, further ;
over and above ; at the same time ; also.
1*1. And too : And at the same time.
' " It shall be merciful and too severe.'
Bhaktip. : I'enut t AdonU, 1,145.
2. Too too : Used to denote excess emphati
eally.
" Oh that tbla too too lolid flesh would melt, '
Shaketp. : Samlet. I. 2.
too ba, tu-ba. s. [Arab. = happiness
eternal happiness (S
L Bot. : (1) DaOxrgia heterophyUa; (2) D
purpurea ; (8) Derris dliptica. (Treas. of Bot.
2. Muhammadan Mythol. : A tree which
stands in paradise in the palace of Muham
mad. (Sale.)
" My feast in now of the Tonba tree.
Whose acent la the breath of Eternity."
Moore : ParadlM * tin Peri.
took, pret. ofv. (TAKE, v.]
U Also used formerly as the past participle.
" Most of the rest slaughtered, or root, likewise."
xhaketp : 1 Henry VI., t L
took, s. [TUCK (3), s.l
tool, * tol, * tole, * toole, s. [A.s. *o7 = a
tool ; cogn. with Icel. tol = tools.)
I Literally :
I. An implement adapted to be used by
one person, and depending for its effect upon
the strength and skill "1 the operator; any
Instrument of manual operation, such as
hummers, punches, chisels, planes, saws,
drills, files, &c. It is, however, exceedingly
difficult to define the line separating tm.ls
from machines, and of late it has beam
usual to embrace in the general term machine
tools, such machines as the lathe, planer,
slotting machine, and others employed In the
manufacture of machinery ; specif., applied—
(1) In bookbinding, to the stamping and letter
appliances of the finisher, known as hand,
hand-letter, lettering, roller, edge, fillet, pallet,
Arc., according to purpose, construction, or
pattern, (2) To the smaller sizes of the
painter's brushes, as sash-tools, &c.
"Carpenter's art was the invention of DiedaluB. as
also the toolet thereto belongs, to wit. the saw, the
chip, axe, hatchet, the plutulie-line. the RUKer anil
wimble the strong glew. as jilso flwh glew. and stone
saudre."— P. Holland • flinie. bit. vll., ch. Ivi.
*[ The use of tools is nearly, but not quite,
peculiar to man. Monkeys use stones as
missiles and to break nuts, and elephants
break off branches of trees to drive away flies.
(Darwin: Descent of Man, pt. i., ch. ii.)
* 2. A weapon, a sword.
•• Draw thy tool." Bkaketp. : Romeo * Juliet, L 1.
II. Fig. : A person used by another as an
instrument to accomplish certain ends. (A
word of reproach.)
" Such still to guilt ln«t Alia sends-
Slaveii, tool*, accomplices— no friends !"
B>rm : Bride at *<•»''»*. 'i. «.
TI For the difference between tool and in-
strument, see INSTRUMENT.
•J A poor tool : A bad hand at anything.
tool-car, s.
Kail. : A car carrying an equipment for
repairing, replacing on the rails, or removing
debris in case of accident.
tool-chest, s. A chest or box in which
tools are kept.
tool-coupling, s. A screw coupling by
which a drill, for instance, is connected to
the bar, rod, haft, or whatever the handle
may be properly called in a given case.
tool-extractor, s. An implement for
recovering from drilled holes broken tools or
portions of rods which may have become dis-
connected and fallen to the bottom.
tool -holder, s. A tool-handle ; specif.,
1. Lathe : A device for holding lathe-cutters
and similar tools firmly.
2. Grind. : A device for accurately facing
grlndstoHes, and for uniformly holding tools
while being ground.
tool post, tool-stock, .«.
Lathe : A device on the upper part of a
slide-rest by which the cutter is held.
tool-rest, s.
Lathe : The portion of the lathe to which
the tool is attached, and which has usualh
several adjustments ; longitudinally and trans-
versely of the shears, and vertically.
tool-stock, s. [TOOL-POST.]
tool-stone, >.
Anthrop. : The name given to oval or egg
shaped stones, more or less indented on one
or both surfaces. Their use is not at pre
sent thoroughly understood. Some anti
quarleg suppose that they were held between
the finger and thumb, and used as hammers
or chippers. If, however, a large series is ob
tained, it will be found that the depressiot
varies greatly in depth, and that sometime*
the stone is completely perforated, whicl
favours the view of those who regard these
implements as sinkers for nets, or smal
hammer-heads. (Lubbock : Prehistoric Times
ch. iv.)
" An oval tool*tone, with a perforated hole at th
centre, which had been drilled from Bide to side, —
Oreenuell: Hritiih Birrrom, p. 248.
tool, f.f. [Toot, s.]
1. To shape or dress with a tool. [TOOLIHO.
2. To drive, as a mail coach or othe
vehicle.
"The crack coaches . . . were tooled by expert
knights of the bench.' "-DaUt Teleo.. Nov. 18, 1885.
tooled, pa, par. or o. [TOOL, ».)
tooled ashlar, »
Mason. : Ashlar with Its face chisel-dressed
into parallel ridges and hollows.
tool' -Ing, pr. par., a., & ». [TOOL, it.]
A. & B. As pr. par. & particip. adj. : (See
the verb).
C. As substantive :
1. Bookbinding: Ornamental gilding or em-
bossing by heated tools upon the leather
binding of books.
2. Carving: Elaborate carving by chisels
and gouges in stone or wood in architecture,
joinery, cabinet-work, and furniture.
3. Mason. : Stone-dressing in which the
face shows the parallel marks of the tool in
symmetrical order.
tool -si, tu la-si, i. [Bengalee, Hind., &c.]
Rit. : Various species of Basil; specially,
Ocimum basilicmn and 0. samtitm, variety
villosum.
tool ye, tool-zie (2 as y), " tuU'-yie,
• tuil'-ye, s. [0. Fr. touiller — to mix or
mingle filthily.] A hn.il, a quarrel; a squab-
ble, a disturbance. (.Scotc/*.)
tool' ye, tool zie (z as y), " tul-ye, v.t. *
i. [TOOL-VE, ».]
A. Trans. : To harass. (Harbour: Bnut,
iv. 152.)
B. Intrant. : To quarrel, to squabble.
toom, v.f. [Toon, o.] To empty.
"To hae loomed It ft out into the
Scott : Antiquary.
toom, " torn, a. & s. [Icel. (dmr = empty :
Sw. & Dan. torn; O. H. Ger. zomi,}
A. As adj. : Empty. (Prop. & Scotch.)
B. As subst. : A piece of waste ground
where rubbish is shot. (Scotch.)
toom'-a, torn' -a, s. [TelegtuJ
Sot. : Acacia arabica.
toon (1), ». [TOWN.] (Soofch.)
toon (2), tod'-na, s. [Hind., Bengalee, 4<X
tun, toon, ttina, toona.]
Bot. : Cedrela Toona. [CEDRELA.]
toon-wood, s. [TOON (2).]
toop, tip, s. [Tup, s.} A ram. (Scotch.)
" 0. may thou ne'er forgather up
W i only blastit moomnd toop. '
• Burnt: DealhQf Poor Malltt.
todr, tnr, ». [Mahrntta, &c. toor, thur, thorf
Sans, arhuku.}
Bot. : Cajanus indicus. (Anglo-Indian.)
toor1 -co-man, s. [TURKOMAN . |
too' roo, s. [Native name.!
Bot. : (Enocarpui Satawa. a South American
lalm. The Indians make arrows for their
blow-pipes from the stiff, slender nerves of
the base of the decaying leafstalk.
• toos, s. pi. [TOE, ».]
• toot (1), * tot-en, r.i & t [A variant of
to»( (q.v.).]
A. Intransitive :
1. To project, to stand out, to be prominent
" His ton toteden out, as be the ]ond tredede."
Piert Plovjinan t Credt.
2. To look ont, to watch, to peer, to spy.
" TbetoMim? hill, or peaie, or high beakon place ec
watching toure, from whence to see a ferre of. —Uaai:
Lukexix.
3. To peep, to pry.
•• Xor durst Orcanes view the soldan's face, ^
But stil I vpon the floore did pore nud tout.
Fairefax : Bodfrty of Uoulogne. x. se.
B. Trans. : To look or spy into ; to sec, to
spy.
" WTiou myght thou In thy brothers eighe a bars
mote loken.
And iu thyn awen eighe nought a Iwuje totenf
Fieri Plowman t Crede, ill.
todt (2), * tnte, v.l. & t. [O. Du. tuyten = to
sound a cornet; Sw. tjo<a=to howl; Dan.
tvde = to howl, to blow a horn ; Icel. thjota
(pa. t thout) = to whistle, as wind, to blow a
horn ; A.S. theotan = to howl, to make a
noise; M. H. Ger. diezen ; O. H. Ger. diosait
=. to make a lond noise ; Goth. thaUutura = a
trumpet.]
M
M,
*6H, bo> ; ptfut, JoiW; cat. 9ell, chorus, 9hln, bench; go, gem; thin, this; sin, as; expect, Xenophon, eylst. -ing.
-clan, -tian =- shan. -tion, -slon = shun ; -tion, -fioa = zhiin. -clou», -tious, -alous = ahn*. -We, -die, «c. — Del, aeir
4756
toot— toothedge
A. Intransitive ;
1. To sound a bora.
"To title iu a ham. Comuctncre."—Lerin! : Jiant-
pulUM Focabulorum.
2. To make a noise with an instrument, or
with the mouth, similar to that of & horn or
pipe ; to give out sucli a sound.
B. Transitive:
1. To sound, as a horn.
2. To give out or express by tooting.
to*t (!),«. [TOOT (2), r.]
1. A blast, as from a horn, or any similar
eound.
2. A frolic, a spree, a drunken carousal
(Slaug.)
3. The devil. (Prov. EnglM.~)
toot (2), «. [Maori.] (See compound.)
toot-plant, «.
Bot. : Coriaria rvsci/olia, a poisonous Ne
Zealand shrub.
todf-er, * toat-cr, • tot-er, ». [Bug.
toot (2), v. ; -«T.J One who toots; one who
blows on a horn or pipe.
" Come, Father Rosin, with your fiddle now,
And two tail tottrt; flourish to the masque."
Ben Jonton : Tide of a Tub, V. k.
tooth, * toth, * tothe (pi. * teth, teeth), t.
[A. 8. tMh (pi. tedh, todhas), for (and*; cf.
O.S. tand ; cogn. with Dut. land ; Icel. tonn,
orig. tonnr (=fandr); Dan. tand ; Sw. tand;
O. H. Ger. zand ; M. H. Ger. tan; Ger. zahn;
Goth, tunlhus; Lat dem, genit. dentil ; Or.
Wove (odous), genit. oJoWoc (odontos); Sansc.
dauta ; Lithuan. dantis; Welsh dant; Corn.
Aim; Pen. danddn.]
L Ordinary Language :
1. Lit. : In tbe same sense as II.
2. Figuratively:
(1) Taste ; palate. (Dryden: Persiiu, iii. 229.)
(2) Any projection resembling or corre-
sponding to the tooth of an animal in shape,
position, or office ; a small, narrow, project-
ing piece, usually one of a set : as, (a) The
tooth of a comb, a saw, a file, a card, a rake ;
(b) A cog of a wheel ; (c) A tine or prong of a
fork. In a mechanical sense, a term applied
to a projecting lug, whose function is to tear,
crumble, cut, or mash the object to which it
is applied.
IL Technically:
1. Anat. (Pi.): Bony developments of the
akin appearing in the jaws of man and most
other vertebrates. They are used for masti-
cation. Han has two sets of teeth, the tem-
porary, deciduous, or milk t«eth, and the
permanent teeth. The former are twenty in
•*11, viz., ten in each jaw; and the permanent
ones ate thirty-two, vi»., sixteen in e«ch
jaw. The
temporary
teeth in each
jaw consist
of : — i. 4;
f. 1—1 ; H.
S — t; the
-permanent
teeth of i. 4;
c. 1—1 ; P.M.
8—2; M. 8—
JI. Of the
deciduous
teeth, the
central inci-
•sors appear
from the
sixth to the
•eighth
month ; the
lateral inci-
sors from
the seventh
to the tenth;
the first mo-
lar from the
twelfth to
the fourteenth, the canines from the fifteenth
to the twentieth, and the second molar from
the twentieth to the thirtieth. The first per-
manent molar appears at the age of six, the
central incisors at seven, the lateral incisors
at eight, the anterior premolars at nine,
posterior ones at ten, the canines at eleven
or twelve, second molars at twelve to thir-
teen ; the third, or wisdom-teeth, at seventeen
to twenty-five. The roots of the teeth are
implanted in the alveoli of the jaws, which
they fit accurately. The teeth of the upper jaw
HUMAN DENTITION,
Snowing the teeth ot a child at six
years old. All tbe deciduous teeth
are shown, and the first permanent
molar in eacb law (m 1) has been
cut; the iucisors(il, *2), canines (c).
premolars (pm L pm 21 and second
molar (m 2) are shown in the alveoli
of the jaw.
slightly overhang those of the lower. A tootl
consists of three portions, viz., a crown, a
root, with a tang or Tangs, and a neck. Oi
making a section of a tooth, the hard sub
stance of which it is composed is hollow
\\itiiin. The cavity id callctl the pulp-cavity
as it is filled by a soft, highly vascular, am
sensitive substance called the dental pulp
The hard part of a tooth is composed of three
substances— ivory or dentine, enamel, and a
cement, orcrusta petro$a. A tooth is f'>mu-<
in the same way as a hair. Among the lower
vertebrates the teeth are so varied in number
and character,and these variations are so corre
lated with otlter parts of the structure, that
they are of primary value for the purpose o;
classification. For details, see the various
orders (as Carnivora, Rodentia, Rumiuantia
Ac.). Recent birds have no teeth properly
so-called [ODONTORNIS], but the name is
applied to a notch in the bill of the more
predatory species. It is large and conspicuous
among the birds of prey, and one of the tribes
of Perchers is called Dentirostres. In Rep-
tilia the character of the teeth, ami especially
the fact whether or notany of them constitute
poison fangs, is of great importance. Among
the Amphibia and Fishes the teeth greatly
vary, but tbe differences are notso important
for the purpose of classification as in the
mammals. Among invertebrates, the word
tooth is often employed for a notch in some
organ or other ; but in this case it is not
homologous to the teeth of the vertebrates.
2. Bot. (PI.): Projections separated by in-
dentations on the margin of a leaf, and re-
sembling serrations, hut with concave instead
of straight edges.
^ (1) In spite (or despite) oj one's teeth : In
open or direct defiance of; in opposition to
every effort.
* (2) In the teeth : In direct opposition ; di-
rectly in front.
" Dost thou Jeer, aud flout me in the teeth)"
Shake*}*. : Comedy of Krrort, ii. 2.
(3) To cast (or throw) anything in one's teeth :
To taunt or reproach one with anything; to
retort reproachfully.
" The thieve* also, which were crucified with him,
catt tbe same in hit teeth."— Matt, rxvii. 44.
(4) To one's teeth: To one's face; in open
opposition ; openly.
" It warms the very all-knew iu my heart.
That I shall live and tell him to hit teeth,
Thui didett thou.' Shaketp. : Bamlet. ir. T.
(5) Tooth and nail (Lit. = by biting and
scratching) : With all one's power ; by all
possible means of attack and defence.
(6) To tet the teeth on edge: To cause a
tingling or grating sensation in the teetb.
(7) To cut one's eye-teeth : To become shrewd
and cunning, especially through experience.
tooth-back, s.
Entom. : A popular name for the Notodont-
idit. It is a translation of the name of the
type-genus (Notodonta).
tooth-bill, ..
Ornith. : The Tooth-billed Pigeon (q.v.).
"The whole contour of the Toot h-bill U remarkabb. '
Wood: Illut. Nat. ant., ii. fits.
tooth billed kites, s. pi.
OrnUh. : The genus Lcptodon.
tooth-billed pigeon, s.
Ornith. : Didunculus strigirostris. from Navi-
gator's Island. It is about fourteen inches
long, body rounded, beak orange, nearly as
long as the head, greatly arched on the upper
mandible, the lower mandible deeply cleft
Into three distinct teeth near the tip. Head,
neck, breast, and abdomen glossy greenish
black, velvety black on shoulders and upper
part of back ; rest of back, wings, tail, and
under coverts deep chestnut. Called also the
Little Dodo. [DIDUNCULUS.]
tooth- cement, *. Oxide of zinc mixed
with a solution of chloride of zinc, used for
Ailing teeth.
tooth-coralline, . .
Zool. : Sertularella polyzonias, a common
shore and deep-water species.
tooth-cress, tooth-violet, s.
Bot. : Dentaria bulbifera. Named from the
tooth-like scales of the root. (Prior.)
* tooth-drawer, f. One whose business
is to extract teeth with instruments ; a dentist.
" Ay. mud worn In tbe cap of a tnoth-drawer."
Shaketp. : Love* Labour » Lott, ». 2,
ARCH WITH TOOTH ORNA-
M KNT.
tooth-drawing, s. The act or practice;
of extracting teeth ; dentistry.
tooth-key, s. An instrument for ex.
trading teeth, so named -because it is turned
like a key.
tooth-ornament, s.
Arch.: A peculiar decoration, extensively
used in the Early English style of architec-
ture', forming a
marked feature by
which it may be
generally known.
It may be d e -
scribed as con-
sisting of a series
of closely- placed
small flowers,
each consisting of
four leaves, which
project forward to
a central point.
These are gener-
ally placed in hol-
low mouldings,
and are used in great profusion. The illustra-
tion shows an arch in the north transept of
York Minster, A.D. 1250.
tooth-pick, s. [TOOTHPICK.]
tooth-powder, s. A powder used toi
cleaning the teeth ; a dentifrice.
tooth-rash, s. [STHOPHULUS.]
tooth-saw, s. A fine frame-saw used by
dentists.
tooth-shell, s.
Zool. : A popular name for any species of
the genus Dentalium (q.v.), from the fact
that these shells bear some resemblance to
the canine teeth of small carnivorous animals.
tooth-violet, s. [TOOTH-CRESS.]
tooth, * tothe, v.t. [TOOTH, 9.]
1. To furnish with teeth.
2. To indent, to cut into teeth ; to jag : at,
To touth a saw.
3. To lock into each other.
" It is common to tooth in the stretching course two
inches with the stretcher only. '— Hoxon : Mech. £xer
•fMfc
tooth-ache, s. [Eng. trnth, and ache.] Pain
in the teeth ; odontalgia.
toothache-grass, s.
Bot. : Ctenium americanum, a grass two to
four feet high, with rough, narrow, flat leave*
and culms, «ich with a single spike, having
the spikelets in two rows. The root has a
very pungent taste.
toothache-tree, ».
Botany :
1. The genus Xanthoxylou, and specially
X. frazineum, a tree about fourteen or fifteen
feet high, found in North America from
Canada to Florida. So called because its bark
and its capsular fruit, which have a hot, acrid
taste, are used as a remedy for toothache. A
tincture of the bark has been given in rheu-
matism.
2. Aralia spinosa.
tooth-brush, s. ;Eng. tooth, and brush.] A
brush, usually of bristles, for cleaning the teeth.
toothbrush-tree, .-.
Bot. : Salvadora persica.
toothed, a. [Eng. tooth, s. ; -ed.]
1. Ord. Lang. : Having teeth ; furnished
with teeth.
2. Bot. (Of a lea/, o?c.): Having sharp teeth
with concave edges ; dentate. If these teetb
are themselves toothed the leaf is said to be
duplicato-dentate.
toothed-whales, s. pi.
Zool. : A popular name for the Odontocett
(q.v.).
toothed- Wheels, s. /•/. Wheels made to
act upon or drive on another by having the
surface of each indented with teeth, which fit
into each other ; cog-wheels.
tooth-edge, s. [Eng. tooth, s., and edge.]
The sensation excited uy grating sounds, and
by the touch of certain substances ; tingling
uneasiness, almost amounting to pain in the
teeth, caused by stridulous sounds, vellica-
tion, or acid or acrid substances.
fcte. fat, fare, amidst, what, fall, father; we, wet, here, camel, her, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; go, pot,
or, wore, wolf, work, who, man; mute. cab. oare, unite, our. rule, full: try, Syrian. o>, ce = 6; ey - a; <ju = kw.
toothful— top
4757
teoth'-ful, • tooth' -fill. a. & «. [Bug. tooth,
».; -/«'«- J
•A. As adjective:
1. Full of teeth.
2. Palatable, toothsome.
'• Some angel hath me fed ;
II «> tootW. I "ill be banqueted."
jtaitinffer : Virgin MarlJ/r. V. 1.
B. As «uto*. : A small draught of any liquor.
IColloq.)
"A pull at the milk and soda water . • -"J"1"™/
• tootMul of something a little stronger. —Field,
April 1, 1385.
tooth ing, s. [Eng. tooM, s. ; -ing.)
1. £o«. : A tooth.
2. Build. : Bricks left projecting at the end
of a wall for the purpose of building on an
addition thereto.
toothing plane, a. A plane in which
the iroDhaifa serrated edge and is placed up-
right. It is used for scoring surfaces which
are to be veneered.
tooth -less, ' tooth-les, o. [Eng. tooth, s. ;
-less.] Having no teeth ; having lost the
teeth ; deprived of the teeth.
•• Teeth lor the looM*,. rln-t J£ ",,.
•^OOth'-lSt, s. [Eng. tooth, a. ; dimin. aatf. -ht.}
A little tooth ; a petty, tooth-like projection.
Tooth'-lSt-te'd, o. [Eng. toothlet; -ed.]
Bat. • Furnished with small teeth, as the
leaves of Salvia paniculata. (London.)
lodth'-plok, * tooth'-plck-or. «. [Eng.
tooth, 8., and pick, or picker.] An instrument
for clearing the teeth of substances lodged
between them.
"Iwill fetch yon a (oo«kpic*«rnowfrom the farthest
inch of Asia."— S/ioteiR .- Jf»c» Ado. U. 1.
1 Crutch and Toothpick Brigade: A term
applied, about 1884, to the dandies who af-
fected sticks with crutch handles, and held
toothpicks between their teeth.
«x>6th some, a. [Eng. tooth; -tome.] Pala-
table ; pleasing to the taste.
"My compatriots. . .aretoosqueainUhlntheirtaste,
and fonder of the tooHuome than the wholesome. -
Sean* : Light of Xaturt, vol. 1L, (it U.. ch. IlliL
o6th'-some-lj, adv. [Eng. toothsome ; -ly.}
In a toothsome manner ; pleasingly to the
taste.
"The splendid saddle (the Squires own South,
downs} wild, melted so tootluomelf in the month. -
Jf. Colllnt : BlackmU* t Scholar, ch. i,
ooth -some -ness, «. [Eng. toothsome;
•ness.] The quality or state of being tooth-
some ; pleasantness to the taste.
"odth'-wort, ». [Eng. tooth, and wort.]
Botany :
1 The genus Lathrsea, and specially L.
Kuamarut. Named from the tooth-like scales
of the rootstock and the base of the stem.
(Prior.) But Mr. E. Lees, quoted by Britten
S Holland, says that after flowering, when
the capsules are half ripe, they remarkably re-
•einble human teeth, both in form and colour.
2. Dentaria bulbifera.
3. Capsella Bursa-pastori>.
" to6th'-jf, o. [Eng. tooth, s. ; -».] Toothed ;
having teeth.
" Let the green hops lie lightly ; nert expand
The smoothest surface with the toothy rake."
Smart .- Bop Garden, U.
lioo'-tle, ».i. [Eng. toot (2), v. ; suff. -fe.] To
toot gently.
" A captive linnet downstairs, disgusted perhaps
at the feeble tootling of the impertinent but free
sparrows in the gardeu."-««'ii, April 4. 1885.
tod -tie, s. (TOOTLE, ».]
1. Lit.: The noise produced by tootling;
the sounds produced by a bad performer on
the flute.
2. Fig. : Any weak, immature literary pro-
duction. (Univ. slang.)
"It will produce abundance of easy, loose, rhetorical
amateur criticism— will uroduce tootle, as It used to
be called."— Daily Seal, Dec. 1. 1886.
tip, * toppe, s. & a. [A.8. top; cogn. with
Dut. top; Icel. toppr = * tuft, crest, top;
Dan. top = a tuft, crest, top; Sw. (opp = a
summit; O. H. Ger. loph ; Ger. zoj>/= a tuft
of hair, top of a tree; Norw. (opp = a top, a
bung; Wei. (op = a top, a stopple; Gael.
topach = having a tuft or crest ; Ger. Jop/= a
top (toy).] [TUFT.]
A. As substantive :
I. Ordinary Language :
1. The highest part or point of anything ;
the most elevated or uppermost point ; the
summit.
" Ou the top of the mountain.
ShaKetp. ' Looct Labour I bolt, T. 1.
2. The surface, the upper side.
" Such trees as spread their roots near the (op of the
ground."— Bacon .- jV,i«. Ui»t.
3. The crown of the head, or the hair upon
it ; the forelock.
" All the stored vengeance of heaven fall
Ou her ungrateful top. Niakeip. : Lear, 11. <•
4. The head or upper part of a plant : as,
turnip (ops.
5. The highest place or rank; the most
honourable position : as, To be at the top of
one's class or profession.
6. The highest person ; the chief, the head.
" How would you be,
If he. which is the top of Judgment, should
But Judge you as you are. '
Sluiteip. : lleamrefor Mtamre, ii. I
7. The utmost degree ; the highest point ;
the acme.
" Our griefs are risen to the top."
Sltaketp. : fericlet, 1L «.
* 8. The eve or verge ; the point.
"He was upon the top of his marriage with
Magdaletne, tlie French king's daughter.'— Knollei:
StMt. of Turket,
9. That portion of a cut gem wliich is
between the extreme margin and the flat face.
10 A child's top, shaped like an inverted
conoid, which is made to whirl by means of a
string or whip.
" Not big enough to bear a schoolboy's top."
Shalelp. : irinter'l fait, 11 1.
11. (PI.) : Top-boots (q.v.>
" It had long heen his ambition to stand In a bar of
his own. In a green coat, knee cords, and toft. —
Dickeia : Pickifick, ch. xlv.
* 12. A method of cheating at dice in rogue
about the beginning of the eighteenth century.
Both dice appeared to be put into the box,
but in reality one was kept at the top of the
box between the fingers of the person playing.
n. Technically:
1 Naut. : A platform surrounding the head
of the lower mast, formed of timben called
cross-trees.
which are
laid across
the trestle -
trees, the
latter being
supported
by cheeks
secured to
the sides of
the mast
below the
head. The
top serves to
form an ex-
tended base
for securing
the lower
ends of the
topmast shrouds, and is also a place of rest
for the men aloft. The tops are named after
the respective masts to which they belong, as
the main-, fore-, and mizzen-tops.
2. Joinery: The uppermost piece In the
back of a chair.
3. Rope-making : A plug with three grooves
used to regulate the twist of a rope when
three strands are being laid up (twisted).
1 Wool-manuf. : A narrow bundle of
slivers of long-stapled wood, containing a
pound and a half. The slivers are made by a
pair of combs.
B. As adj. : Being on or at the top or
summit ; highest, extreme.
" Setting out at top speed."— IT. Brooke : fool of
Quality, 1. S64.
f (1) Colour-top : A form of*op modified by
the late J. Clerk-Maxwell for colour experi-
ments. The top consists of a thin spindle
with a point, passing through a heavy, flat
disc, which spins a long time when set in
motion. Discs of coloured card are then cut
with one radial slit to a hole in the centre,
which slips over the spindle of the top; thus
different colours can be superposed so as to
show sectors of each in any proportions, and
the persistence of vision presents to the eye
the effect of the mixture when the top is spun.
(2) Top and butt:
SMpbuild. : A mode of working plank which
MAST, SHOWING TOP.
does nut maintain its width from end to end.
Tae top of one (dank and the butt of the*
other are worked together so that the two-
layers make a double breadth of even width.
* (8) Top and top-gallant : In full array ; in
full fig ; in full force.
" Toj> and top-gallant, all In Ijrave .-Lrray."
Peele : Battle of Alcazar, ill a.
(4) Top of the tree : The highest position in
a profession or the like.
(i) Tops-and-bottoms : Small rolls of dough
baked, cut in halves, and then browned in an
oven, used as food for infants.
(C) To the top of one's lent : To the utmost
that one's inclination or bias will permit
top annual, «.
Scots Law: An annual rent from a house-
built in a burgh. (Ogilvie.)
top-armor, «.
Naut. : A top railing with posts and nettinjp
on the top-sides.
top-beam, «. A collar-beam (q.v.X
top block, >.
1 Naut. : A single iron-bonnd hook-block.
It hooks to an eye-bolt in the cap. The top.
pendants are rove through the top-blocks-
when swaying up or lowering down the top-
masts.
2. Vehicles: A projecting piece on whicb-
the bows of the carriage-top rest when down.
top-boots, s. pi. Boots having tops of
light-coloured leather, used chiefly for riding.
top-breadth, «. The same si Top
timber line (q.v.).
top-brim, s.
Naut. : The same as TOP-RIM (q.v.).
top-card, s. [FLAT, C. II. 3.]
top-chain, s.
Naut : One of the chains by which the-
lower yard is sustained if the slings be shot
away.
top-cloth, «. Tarred canvas to cover
hammocks when stowed away on the top in-
action.
top-coat, s. An upper or overcoat
top-draining, s. The act or practice of
draining the surface of land.
top-dress, v. t. To manure on the sur-
face, as land.
" In inotst land, cuttings can be made to grow H set
ont even late in the spnng. especially i top-treu..*
and mulched."— Scrt»ner-»ifoo<u<ii«, April, 1880. p. 8M.
top-dressing, s. A dressing of manure-
on the surface.
"A top-dreuing In sprlug."-Smlt»«m .- VHfuB
Book for Farmert, p. IS.
« top filled, o. Filled to the top; mad*
topful.
top-flat, s. [TOP-CARD.)
top fuller, s.
Smith. : A tool with a narrow round edge,
like the peen of a hammer, and having th«>
ordinary hazel-rod handle.
top-gallant, a. & «.
A. As adjective :
1. Naut. : Applied to the mast, rigging
sail next above the
topmast, as, main-
top-gallant mast,
foretop-gallant
shrouds, or braces ;
mizzen top-gallant
sail.
* 2. Highest, ele-
vated.
" I dare appeal to
the consciences of
top-gallant sparks. —
L'IMrange.
S, As substantive:
1. Naut. : The
mast, sail, and rig-
ging next above the
topmast.
" A goodly ship with banners bravely dlght.
And flag in her topgallant. I espicle.
Spenser: Worldt Faniti
• 2. The highest point, the summit, tb»
pinnacle.
" Which to the high top-gallant of my Joy
Must be my convoy Intbe secret nigh t.^
tare wen. ana>iv*p, .
FORK MOVAI.
FOREMAST, SBOWIKG
TOP-GALLANT.
""*• "• «•
bo?; pfiut, J«>*1; oat. 9011, chorus, 9hin, bench; go, gem; thin, this; si
«ian.-tlan = sha». -tion, -rton = shui.; -Jion, -sion = «hun. -fllous. -Uous,
n, as: expect, Xonophon, c^lst. ph - K.
sious = shtts. -We. -die, tie- = ftel, del-
4758
top— tope
top-hamper, s.
Haul. : The ra.ist, spars, and rigging of
vessel; boats inboard ami on their davits
horse and gang casks, anchors, cables, an
coiled or belayed ropes of the running rig
ging. Sometimes applied to any uuneceesar
weight above deck.
top-heavy, a.
1. Lit. : Having the top or upper par
heavier than the lower, so as to be liable t
topple over.
" A roof should not b« too heavy nor too light : hi
of the two extreme a house (op-Amy is the worst"
B'uttou : Architecture, p. 48,
2. Fig.: Intoxicated. (Slang.)
* top-honour, s. A top-sail.
" With hasty reverence their top-honnuru lower."
Prior : Carmen xeculare. 473.
top-knot, i.
1. Ord. Lang. : A crest or knot of feather
upon the head or top, as of a bird ; also at
ornamental knot or bow worn on the top o
the head, as by women.
"Thl» arrogaum amount* to the pride of an ass In
his trappings ; when 'tis but his master a taking awn
oiitopknot to make an ass of him again."— L'Sttranyi
2. Ichthy. : Phrynorhombus unimamlatia
ranging from the Mediterranean to the shores
of Britain. Bloch's Topknot Is Rhombus pune
lotus, a comparatively small species, occur-
ring in the English Channel and on the
northern coasts of Europe. Giinther (Study
o/ Fishes, p. 555), notes that these fish are
often confounded. By some authorities the
popular names are reversed.
top-lantern, t.
Naut. : A large lantern or light In the top
of a vessel ; a top-light.
top-light, ».
Naut. : The same as TOP-LASTERB (q.v.).
top lining, t.
Nautical :
1. The lining on the atterpart of the top-
Mil, to prevent the top-brim from chafing the
top-sail.
2. A platform of thin board nailed upon the
upper part of the cross-trees on a vessel'* top.
top maul, s.
Naut, : A maul kept in a ship's top for
driving the Id out and in.
top-minor, i.
Mope-making: One of the boles through
which the Individual strands axe drawn on
the way to the twisting-machine.
•top-proud, a. Proud In the highest
"TbJ» tap-proud fellow." Otaltetp.1 ffenrjr nil, L 1.
top-rail. «.
Carp. : The uppermost mil of a piece of
framing or wainscoting.
top-rim, s.
Naut. : A thin piece of board bent round a
vessel's top, giving it a flnish, end covering
to the ends of the cross-trees and trestle-trees,
In order to prevent the top-sail from being
chafed.
top-rope, «.
Naut. : A rope to sway np a topmast.
top sail, s.
Naut. : The second sail above the deck on
any mast (main, fore, or mizzen).
"And when he was to leeward, he kept about to the
shoreward, and left VB, and then we put out our too.
lailaiaul gaue them chace."— BacOuft : >'oi<v~. U. «.
Topsail-schooner :
Naut. : A vessel otherwise schooner rigged,
but carrying a square sail on the foremast.
top-saw, s. The upper saw of a pair In a
eircular saw-mill. In large logs, the lower and
larger saw does not penetrate to the upper edge.
top-sawyer, s.
I. Lit. : The sawyer who takes the upper
stand in a sawpit, and gets higher wages than
the man below.
IL Figuratively :
1. One who holds a higher position than
another ; a chief over others.
2. A flrat-rate man in any line ; an eminent
man ; an aristocrat.
top-shaped, a.
Bot. : Inversely conical, with a contraction
towards the point.
top-shell, >.
Zool. : A popular name for any shell of the
genus Turbinella, from the fact that the type-
species, Turbinella pyrum, is by no means un-
like a peg-top.
top-side, s.
1. Ord. I<ang. : The top or upper side.
2. Shipwright. (PI.): The upper part of the
ship s sides.
Top-sideline:
Shipbuild. : A sheer line drawn above the
top timber at the upper side of the gunwale.
Top-side of round of beef:
Cookery: The upper part of the round or
buttock. It makes an excellent and economi-
cal roasting joint.
top-soil, i. The upper part or surface of
the soil.
top soiling, «. The act or art of taking
off the top-soil of land before a canal, rail-
way, Ac., is begun.
top-Stone, s. A stone that is placed on
the top, or that forms the top of anything.
top-tackle, «.
Naut. : Tackle used in swaying a topmast.
top-timber, s.
Shipbuild. : The timber next above the fut-
tocks in the ribs of a ship's side.
II (1) Long top-timber: The timber above each
of the first futtocks.
(2) Short top-timber: The Umber above each
of the second futtocks.
(3) Top-timber line:
Shipbuild. : A line In the sheer plan drawn
to the sheer of the ship fore and aft, at the
height of the under side of the gunwale amid-
ships.
top-tool, ». A tool like a top-fuller, but
with a sharper point.
top, v.i. & t. [Top, a,]
*A. Intransitive:
1. To rise aloft ; to be eminent.
" These long ridges of lofty and
which run Mslaud weef— Oerhan
2. To excel ; to rise above others.
" I have heard say, he had not leas than 1,000 slaves,
some of whom were topping merchant*, and had many
slaves under them."— Oamptor: royopesfan. 1666).
3. To predominate.
"The thoughts of the mind an uninterruptedly
employed by the determination of the will, influenced
by loppinf uneasiness while it lante."— iocte .- Human
UiubrttanL, bk. li , cb. xxi.
4. To be of a certain height ; to measure in
height.
B. Transitive:
L Ordinary Language :
1. To cover on the top ; to cap.
" Her pile, far off appearing like a mount
Of alabaster. Up't with golden spires."
Silumif. /t.lv. MS.
2. To pass over the top of.
"Many a green dog would endeavour to take a meuse
instead of topping the brambles, thereby possibly
splitting a claw.-— field, March It, 1887.
3. To rise above.
" A gourd planted by a large pine, climbing by the
the1raeJ"-5/i«'>"Ut "' tSSSSKXim
*4. To rise to the top of.
" !? "Wlit obstruct thy course, yet stand not still,
But wind about till thou hast lopped the hill"
Dmliaat: uf frvdtnut, 18*
5. To cut off the top of ; to crop, to lop.
"These, if topped and tailed, the roots reduced to
pulp, and the leaves passed through a chair-cuttor."—
* 6. To outgo, to excel, to surpass.
^Topping all others In boasting. "
ShaXeip. : Corwlamu, 11. L
* 1. To perform eminently.
* 8. To copulate with ; to tup, to cover.
" Chsslo did top her." ShaJtetp. : Othello. V. 2.
tt Naut. : To raise one end, as of a yard or
boom, so that one end becomes higher than
the other.
_ " All ... tapped their booms for home, "-now,
Sept. *, 1888.
f (1) To top of: To complete by putting
over the top or uppermost part of: as, To tnp
off a stack of hay ; hence, to linish, to com-
plete.
* (2) To top orer tail, * To toppe oner tattle •
To turn head over heels.
"To tumble oiler and ouer, to toppt OUST tatil**—
AiCham : Toxophiiut. p. <T.
" (3) To top tip with: To finish with ; to
wind up with.
"Four engage to go half-price to the play at nl«ht
and top up mtH oysters-'-fltofanu; Ulfai: SSSt
cn. xl.
"toy-arch, «. [Lat. toparcha, from Gr.
Toirapvns, Toirapx°l (topanhes topanhtts), from
rcVos (topos) = a place, and ofou (archo) = to
rule.) The principal man in a place or
country ; the governor of a toparchy.
"They are not to be conceived potent monarch*, but
* t«p'-ar-chy, ». TGr. Tom^rY. (toparchia).]
[TOPARCH.) A little state, consisting of a few
cities or towns ; a petty country governed by
a toparch.
"For several kings swaying their ebony sceptres In
each toparchy."—[leroert: Travel*.
to-pan, «. [Native name.]
Ornith. : The Rhinoceros Hornbill (q.T.).
to -paz. * to-paa, • to-pase, • tu pace,
«. [Fr. topase, from Lat. topatus, (o;«zon,
topmion, from Gr. ToVafos, roirofioi- (topazot
topazion); origin doubtful.)
1. Min. : A mineral crystallizing In the or-
thorhombicsystein.possessingabighly-perfect
basal cleavage, columnar, and occasionally
granular. Hardness, 8-0 ; sp. gr. 3-4 to 3-65 ;
lustre, vitreous; colour, shades of yellow,
greenish, bluish, also colourless ; transparent
to sub-translucent ; fracture, sub-conchoidal ;
pyroelectrie. Compos. : silicon, 15-17 ; alu-
minium, 29-58 ; oxygen, 34'67 j fluorine, 20-58
= 100, with the formula, AUOijSiOj-f- JSiFoX
Occurs widely distributed in granite, asso-
ciated with beryl, tourmaline, &c. Topazes
are found in the United States, Russia, Siberia,
and other parts of the world j but those most
prized by jewellers come from Brazil.
2. Her. : The name given to the metal or,
when borne by peers.
topaz-rock, «.
Petrol.: A rock occurring at Schnecken-
stein, Saxony, consisting of large fragment*
of tourmaline-schist containing topaz, ce-
mented together by quartz and lithoroarge.
topaz also being crystallized on the walls ol
cavities. Forms a vein of considerable thick-
ness in the mica schist.
top'-a-za, ». [Mod. Lat.] [TOPAZ.]
Ornitlt.: Kines, King Humming-birds; a
genus of Trochilida>, with two species, having
two tail-feathers elongate and crossed. To-
paza pellet, the more common species, is found
in Guiana and Trinidad, extending into Brazil
and up the Amazon, being replaced on the Rio
Negro by T. pyra.
to paz-6-lite, s. [Eng. topae; o connect,
anil Gr. Ai»o« (lilhos) = a stone ; Ger. toixao-
fttfth]
Jlfin. .• A variety of garnet, found in small
crystals of a tpi«z-yellow colour at Ala, Pied-
mont. Dana includes it among the lime iron-
garnets (andradite).
tope (1), «. [Hind.] A grove or clump of
trees.
" The fine mango tape* in the neighbourhood of our
camp. — FMd. April 4, 18S&,
tope (2), «. [Probably a Cornish word.]
Ichthy. : A popular name for either of the
species of the genus Galeus. The Common
Tope, Galeus canit, is widely distributed
throughout all temperate and tropical seas,
ranging as far as California and Tasmania. It
is about six feet long, dark ash jrray above and
white below. It is often called the Miller's
Dog and Penny Dog, though, according to
some authorities, the first name is properly
applicable only to young flsh.
tope (3), i. [Pali st'hupo ; Sansc. st'hupa.l
Archcsol. : The popular name for a particular
kind of Buddhist monumentcommon In India ;
and the south-east of Asia. The word tope '
has reference to the general form of the monu-
ment, which is a particular form of or develop-
ment from the tumulus (q.v.), and may be
(1) Memorial, built upon celebrated spots;
(2) Dedicatory, consecrated to the Supreme
Buddha ; or (3) Sepulchral, containing remains
or relics, in which case they are properly j
fcte, fat, fare, amidst, what, fall, tether; we, wSt, here, camel, her, there; pine, pit, sire, mi, marine; go, pSt,
or. wore, wolf, work, who. son; mute, cub. cure, unite, cur. rule, full; try, Syrian, a, at = e; ey = a; an = kw.
tope -topology
4759
termed Dagobas, and are frequently found in
temples. The other forms are usually irde-
pendent structures. From Pali Buddhistic
writings it appears that topes were in exis-
tence before the time of Sakya, and were ob-
jects of reverence to the people. The oldest
topes are in the shape of Cupolas, generally
spherical, but sometimes elliptical, resting on
a cylindrical, quadrangular, or polygonal base,
rising either in a straight or in un inclined
line, or in terraces. The top, surrounded by
« balcony of pillars, is
generally crowned by a
structure, generally
quadrangular, but some-
times having the shape
of an inverted pyramid,
and over this is a roof in
the shape of an invni. ,1
umbrella. Sometimes
several umbrellas are pre-
sent, placed one over the
other, as is the case in a
rock-cut tope in Ajuuta,
where they assume some-
what the character of a
spire. The largest topes TOPE.
were probably dedica-
tory ; the most numerous are the sepul-
chral topes, built of all sizes, and of all
kinds of material, according to the rank of
the deceased. The cupola was intended to
represent the water-bubble, the Buddhistic
symbol of the hollowness of the world ; and
the extended umbrella probably typified the
royal dignity possessed by a Buddhist saint.
The number of terraces and stories had like-
wise a symbolical import. The illustration re-
presents a tope at Manikyala, in the Punjaub.
• tope, tJ.i. [Fr. toper = to cover a stake ;
Icel. tana = a word used by gamblers, and by
persons drinking = I'll pledge you.) To drink
bard ; to drink strong or spirituous liquors to
excess.
" The Jolly member* of a topiny club."
Butler : Epigram on a Clvb of Sots, i.
to pee', to-pi', s. [Mahratta, Hind., *c.)
A covering Tor the head ; the cork or pith
helmets worn by soldiers. (East Indies.)
topee wallah, topi wala, s. (Hind.
= hat-fellow, i.e. = one who wears a hat.]
A derogatory term employed by natives of
India to designate Europeans. (Balfour.)
top
dri
«). v- : -""-I
runkard.
One wbo
er, s. [Bug.
inks hard ; a sot, a
" 8tt» among bis (ello«r (open at the twopenny
club."— Search : Light of nature, vol. L. pt I., ch. v.
tOp'-St,*. [TOUPET.]
« top'-fill, * t»p'-fftll, a. [Eng. tor, v. : -full.]
1. Full to the top or brim ; brimful.
" Tis wonderful
Wb»t may be wrought out of their discontent :
No* that tbeir souls are topful of offence.
sluiketp. : Kiny John, til. 4.
1 Very high, lofty.
11 Tn« top of aH the topful heav-nsT
Chapman: Homer ; Iliad V. 7«.
toph, tSph'-tia, s. [Lat. tophus, tofua = tufa
or tuff, a species of volcanic rock of an earthy
texture.]
1. Xtn. : The same as TUFF (q.v.%
•• In the construction of this vault, the principle of
Ming freestone for the ribs, and toph for the panuels.
has not been followed."— Archaologio,. xvil. so.
2. Swrg. : A soft tumour on a bone ; also a
concretion in the joints. (Dunglison.)
to pha -ce oils (or ceous as shiis), a.
[Tora.] Pertaining to a toph or tophus ;
gritty, sandy.
" Acids mixed with them precipitate a top haoeout
chalky matter, but not a clear substance."— Arbuth.
nut : On Aliments, eh. iv.
T6-phet,+T6' ph6th,s. [
Various etymologies have been given. II
was long supposed to have been derived
from npi (toph) = a drum, a timbrel, a tarn,
bourine, which was said to have been beaten
to drown the cries of children burnt in the
fire to Moloch (q.v.). Gesenius considers tophe
to be = a spittle, that which is vomited, from
nipl (tuph) = an obsolete Aramaean verb == to
•pit, and believes the allusion to be to the
disgust excited by the place.]
Script. : A place In the immediate vicinity
of Jerusalem, considered by Milton (see ex
tract) to be identical with the valley of Hin
nom, but described in Scripture as in tha
valley (2 Kings xxiii. 10 ; Jer. vii. 31). I
was south-east of Jerusalem (Jer. xix. 2), and
had been prepared of old for some king of
Israel, or for Moloch (q.v.) (Isa, xxx. S3).
Whatever its primary design, "high places'
were erected there, and it became the chief
seat of the worship of Moloch in Palestine
(2 Kings xxiii. 10 ; Jer. vii. 31). Josiah not
merely stopped that cruel form of idolatry,
but defiled the place (2 Kings xxiii. 10 ; Jer.
xix. 13), apparently by making it the recep-
tacle of the filth of the capital It became a
burial ground, ultimately overcrowded with
bodies (Jer. vii. 81, 32 J xix. 6, 11). [GEHENNA,
MOLOCH.]
" The pleasant valley of Hiimom, Tophrl thence
And black Gehenna called, the type of hell.
Milton : P. L., i. 444,
toph' -In,8- [ToPH-l A kind of sandstone.
toph us, s. (TOPH.1
to-pi', ». [TOPEE.]
to'-pta, s. [Lat.] A fanciful style of mnral
decoration, consisting of landscapes o' a
very heterogeneous character, resembling
those of the Chinese, much used in the Poni-
peian houses.
* td-pi-ar'-I-an, a. [Eng. topiary ; -an.] Of
or pertaining to or practising topiary work.
to'-pl-ar-^, a. [Lat. topiarius = pertaining
to ornariiental gardening, from topia (opera) =
ornamental gardening, from G". TOITOS (topos)
= a place; Fr. topiaire.) Shaped by cutting
or clipping : as, topiary work, which consists
in giving all kinds of fanciful forms to arbours
and thickets, trees and hedges.
•• No topiary bedt:e of quickset
Was e'er so neatly cut or thickset"
Sutler : Wcakneu A .Misery of Man.
top'-le, * top-iek, • top'-icke, s. & a. [Fr.
topiyues = topicks, books or places of logical!
invention (Cotqraw\ from Lat. topicn, neut. pi.
of topicus, from Gr. TOITIKOC (topikos) = local,
from Toiroc (topos) = a place ; Ital. topica.]
A. -As substantive :
L Ordinary Language :
1. The subject of a discourse, argument,
literary composition, or conversation ; the
subject of any distinct portion of a discourse,
&C. ; the matter treated of ; theme.
" We are much to blame, that we banish religious
topicki from our discourse."— SeOcer : .Sermons, vol.
iv., sex. 16.
* 2. An argument.
" Contumacious persons whom no topia cut work
upon."— WiUcint. (IfeoKer.)
IL Technically:
1 Shet.: A general truth or statement
applicable to a great variety of individual cir-
cumstances ; a general maxim or dictum re-
garded as being of use in argument or oratory ;
a general head or department of thought to
which any maxim belongs ; one of the various
general forms of argument to be employed in
probable, as distinguished from demonstrative
reasoning.
" These topia or loci, were no other than general
Ideas applicable to a great many different subjects,
which Cite orator was directed to coniult, In order to
find out materials for his speech."— eiair : tthttortc,
2. Med. : An external remedy ; a remedy for
local application to a particular part of the
body : as, a plaister, a poultice, a blister, &c.
•' In the cure of strumaj. the topic** ought to be d]»-
outient."— Witeman; Suryery.
B. As adjective :
* I. Ordinary Language :
1. Pertaining or belonging to s particular
place or locality ; local.
•• All ye topic gods, that do inhabit here."
Dratton : Foly-OU>ion, ». 80.
2. Pertaining to a topic or subject of con-
versation.
3. Pertaining to or proceeding from a topic
or maxim: hence, merely probable, as an
argument.
4. Made up of commonplaces.
" To finish his circuit in an English concordance
and a topic folio."— IfBion : Areopayitica.
IL Med. : Pertaining or applied to a par
Ocular part of the body.
" The places ought before the application of those
toplcke medicines, to be well prepared with the raxoui
Mdaslnaplsmeorrubicative made of mu-tard^eed
nntill the place look red."— P. Holland: Flinie, bk
xxix., cb. vl
tSp'-ic-al, o. [Eng. topic ; -aL] The same as
TOPIC, o. (q.v.).
U Applied specifically to a music-hall song
in which the vocalist deals with topics of the
day.
" To the now well-known topical chant which he
sang, in Hamlet garh, Dixey lulded an apropos fare-
well Terse."— Ileferee, Sept. 6, IBM.
topical-coloring, >. A term used in
calico-printing to indicate that the color or
mordant is applied to specific portions of the
cloth forming the pattern, in contradistinction
to the application of color to the cloth in a
dye-bath.
t6p'-lo-al-lj, adv. [Eng. typical ; -ly.] In a
topical manner ; locally ; with limitation to
some particular part.
" Which topiailly applyed become a Phajntgtnus of
rubifying medicine."— Broicne : Vulgar Krrourt, bk.
111., oh. ill.
top'-It, s. [Top.] The top-piece of a train of
rods in well-boring.
* top -less, a. [Eng. top ; -lest.)
1. So high as to have no visible top ; Tery
lofty.
" But thine, the keystone of his topleti tower
Iseult is one with" Love's own lordliest name.
A. C. Bwiaburiiv .- Tristram of Lyoneue, lit
2. Having no superior ; supreme.
" Sometime, great Agamemnon,
Thy topltss deputation he puts on.
.- Truilut J: CreuUo, L 1
top '-man, s. [Eng. top, and num.]
* 1. Ord. Lang. : A top-sawyer (q.v.).
" The pit-saw enters the one end of the stuff, the
topman at the top, and the pitman under him. —
Mozon : Mechanical Kxerciael.
2. Kaut. : A man standing on the top ; a
topsman.
top' mast, s. [Eng. top, and mast.']
Kaut. : The mast above the lower mast ;
the second from the deck, and below the top-
gallant mast.
"Be travels, and I too. I tr»ad his deck.
Ascend his topmatt, through bis peering eyes
Discover countries." Cowper : Tatk, iv. 118.
top most, a. [Eng. top, and most.] Highest,
uppermost.
" With offer'd vows, ill Ilion's topmott tower."
Pope: Homer; Iliad vi. Ill
to-pSg'-ra-pber, *. [Gr. Toiroypa<poc (topo.
graphos), "from TOJTOS (topos) = a place, and
ypoioiio (grapho) = to write.) One who writes
descriptions of a particular country, town,
district, tract of land, or city ; one skilled in
topography.
"Two officers of the 17th Eeglment. one of whom
will act as topographer."— Pall Mall Gazette, July 26.
1884.
tSp-6-graph'-Kc, top A-graph'-Ic-al, a.
[Eng. topograpli(y) ; -ic, -teal.] Pertaining or
relating to topography ; descriptive of a place
or country.
" Fiwt, touching the topoyraphicar description d
this mighty empire."— SatMuyt : I'oyagm, ill. 88.
topographical surveying, s. [Sus-
VEYINO.]
top-o-graph'-io-al-iy, adv. [Eng. topo-
graphical ; -ly.] In a topographical manner;
after the manner of topography.
" My defects will be perfectly supplyd by such who
shall topaornuhicMil treat of this subject in relation
to this county alone."— Fuller : Worthier ; Sent.
tS-pog'-ra-phist, t. [Eng. topography);
• ist.] A topographer.
" Captain Yat« and a Russian topoaraphia hav« pro-
ceededto the Murghab Valley."— nmet. March 2», 1886.
-a-phft *to-pog-ra-phie. s.
[Fr. topographie = the description of a place ;
Lat. topographia, from Gr. ToiroT/paoV'a (topogra-
•phia.).'] [TOPOGRAPHER.] The description of
a particular place, city, town, district, manor,
parish, tract of land ; a detailed description of
a country or region, including its cities,
towns, villages, castles, and natural features.
Topography is thus more descriptive and more
detailed than geography.
" In our topographie we have at large set forth and
described thTilte ,'f the land of Ireland."-Hoiin.fte<i :
CanqueU of Ireland. (Fret)
U Military topography : The minute descrip-
tion of places with special reference to theii
adaptability to military purposes.
tS-pSl'-sV-try, s. [Or. TOITOC (topos) = a
place, and" AaToeia (latreia) = service, worship. ]
Excessive reverence for or worship of a place
or places ; adoration of a place or spot.
tS-pSr-i-K?, «. tOr. TOOTS (topos) = a place,
andAoy! (logos) = a word.] The art or
method of assisting the memory by associa-
4760
toponomy— torchless
ting the objects to be remembered with some
place, the parts of which are well known,
to pfln'-«i-my, s. (Gr. TOITOS (topos) = a place,
and trap* (onoma) = a name.] The place-
names of a country or district ; a register of
such names.
•top-i-nym'-ic-al, o. [Eng. 1oponom(y);
-ical.] Of or pertaining to toponomy or place-
Barnes.
top 6 phSne, .. An instrument for local-
izing the direction of founds, u in a foe at
aea.
•tip' -per, «. [Eng. top; -er.]
1. One who tops or excels : anything su-
perior. (Co/too.)
2. An equilateral, single-cut die, or float,
osed by comb-makers.
3. The stump of a smoked cigar j the to-
bacco which is left in the bottom of a pipe-
bowl.
•• tip' -pice, * tap-ploe, r.i. or t. [TAPISH.J
To cover, to hide, to lie hid.
" Like a ranger
May toppice »bere he likes."
Lady Alimony (IK»).
tdp -ping, pr. par., a., & t. [Top, «.]
A. As pr. par. : (See the verb).
B. As adjective :
* 1. Rising aloft ; lofty, eminent.
*' Ridges of lofty and topping mountains."— Dtrham.
2. Eminent, preeminent, surpassing, great,
•nourishing.
."The topptnyeit shopkeepers IB the city."— T.
arotfn : Works, ii. 258.
* 3. Fine, noble, gallant.
C. As substantive :
X Ordinary Language :
1. The act of one who tops ; the act of cut-
iting off the top.
2. A branch. *c., of a tree cut oft*.
3. The act of reducing to an exact level the
points of the teeth of a saw.
4. (PI.): That which comes from hemp in
the process of hatchelling.
EL Kaut. : Lifting one end of a yard higher
than the other end.
^ Topping ot lopping : A term used to ex-
press the right to cut the tops of trees and
lop the lower branches, granted under certain
.conditions in some forests.
topping-lift, s.
Kaut. : A tackle for raising the outer end
»f a gaff or boom.
U Dai-it topping-lifl.
Naut. : A rope made fast to the outer end
of a davit, and rove through a block made fast
to a vessel's mast aloft, with a tackle attached.
It assists in keeping the anchor clear of the
rail when bringing it on board to be stowed
on deck.
•tfp-pang-ly, * top plug-lie, adv. & a.
[Eng. topping ; -ly.]
A. As adverb:
L Splendidly, nobly.
2. Proudly, disdainfully.
B. At adj. : Eminent, great, gay, showy.
" These toppinglie guesu be In number bnt ten."
Toiler: Butbandry; Aprtt.
"top pie, v.l. k t. [Eng. top; dimin. suff. -le.]
A. Intrant. : To fall over or forward, as
from a height or top; to pitch or tumble
down. (Usually followed by over.)
" Here they burrow and mine until the tallest
Douses in the town are liable at any moment to torrvle
own- or to subside.'— Daily Telegraph, March 8. 1J8^
•B. Trans. : To throw down or over: to
•Overturn.
" He toppled crags from the precipice,
A ud whatsoe'er was built by day
In the night was swept away."
Longfellow: Golden Legend. T.
tdp'-pllng, o. [Eng. topple); -ing.) Falling
forward ; ready to fall.
" And toppling trees that twine their roots with atone
In perpendicular places."
Byron : Beaten t Earth, L S.
,, a. [Eng. top, and
, topmost.
" His topright crest from crown downe battred fallee,"
* tdp-«ide-tur'-vy, adv. [See def.l The
same as TOPSYTURVY (q.v.).
•tSp'-right (gh silent),
right.} TJrect, I
" tip'- si -turn, v.l. [TOPSYTURVY.] To up-
set, to overthrow.
" By his travail topriturnrth them."
Syloetter: The Vocation 744.
tops -man, s. (Eng. top, and man.]
1. A topnian (q.v.).
2. A chief or head cattle-drover.
* tip-sy-tur'-vl-ly, adv. [Eng. topsyturvy;
•ly.] In an inverted or reversed state ; upside
down.
" Has done some clever things in bis time, can slug
a good song, and might well 1* employed for Faust
viewed toptyturvily."— Daily Telegraph, Feb. b. 1886.
top-sy-tur'-vy, " top-sie tnr-vie. adv.
[\ word variously explained. Trench considers
it a corruption of topside the other way, as
in Search: Light of Nature, vol. ii., pt. ii
ch. xxiii., " His words are to be turned topside
(other way to understand them." Fitzedward
Hall prefers top set turned ; and Skeat top side
turfy— i.e., the top side set on the turf or
ground. Others take it as top side turf-way,
which has the same meaning.] In an inverted
position ; npside down ; with the bottom up-
wards and top or head downwards.
l toptirturv/r, entirely logical and absurd."
: Enslith 1/uinourita, lect 1.
* top-sy-tur'-vy, v.t. & i. [TOPSYTURVY,
adv.]
A. Trans. : To turn upside down ; to upset,
to bewilder.
" My poor mind is all toptyturvied." — Kichardton '
Pimela. ii. 40.
B. Intrans. : To turn upside down ; to
invert one's position.
"In the toptytuneying coon* of time."— Southey :
"top-sy-tur'-vy-dom.s. [Eng. topsyturvy ;
-dom,] A state of things in which everything
Is turned upside down or reversed.
"The view of cynical toptytunydom which has been
so long worked with success at length shows signs of
exhaustion."— Alhenaum, March 21. 1886. p. 3M.
"top-sy-tur-vy-tt-ca'-tion, s. [Eng.
topsyturvyfy ; -cation.] An upsetting ; a turn-
ing topsyturvy.
"A regular toptyturvyjication of morality."— Thacke-
ray : ParU Sketch-book ; Mad. Sand.
• tip-sy-tur -vy-fy, * top-sy-tur'-vi'-fy.
v.t. [Eng. topsyturvy; -fy.] To turn npside
down.
" Vivisection is topeyturvyjled in a manner far from
pleasing to humanity."— Daily Telegraph, Nov. 26,
toque (que as k), toquet, s. [Pr.= a cap ;
Sp. toca ; Ital. toon ; Armor, tok ; Wei. toe =
a hat or bonnet.)
I. Ordinary Language :
1. A kind of bonnet or head-dress.
" The policemen on duty, protected so far as their
heads were concerned by solar toquet."— Daily ffewt,
July 16, 1831.
2. A small nominal money of account used
in trading on some parts of the west coast of
Africa ; forty cowries make one toque, and
five toques one hen or galinha. (Simmonds.)
IX Zool. : The genus Macacus.
tor, «. [Wel.= a bulge, a hill.] A high pointed
rock or hill. It occurs frequently in place-
names in the south-west of England, and
especially in Devonshire, as Glastonbury Tor,
Torbay, Torquay, Ac.
" Here are no tort, no coombes, hardly a grove, and
no quaint or sudden contrasts In colouring."— field,
tor'-ah, toY-a, thbr ah (th as t), «.
[Heb. m*FI (toraX) = a law," from HT (yarah)
= to point out.]
Hebrew Literature : A law ; a definite com-
mandment laid down by any recognized autho-
rity. When used with the definite article,
the word refers specifically to the written or
Mosaic law, and often to the Ten Command-
ments.
tor'-ban-ite, «. [After Torbane Hill, near
Bathgate, Scotland, where found : suff. -ite
(.Vin.).]
M in. : A name given to a substance formerly
largely used as a source of supply for paraffin,
Ac., which it yielded by destructive distilla-
tion. Resembles a bituminous shale, but
various analyses show that it has a tolerably
uniform composition, the mean of five analvses
yielding: carbon, 81-15; hydrogen, 11:48 ;
oxygen, about 6'0; nitrogen, 1 '37 = 100. Ex-
cluding the nitrogen, the formula becomes
very nearly C^HssOj.oj, which requires oar.
bon, 82-19 ; hydrogen, 11-64 ; oxygen, 6'ir.
tor"-o*5r-ite, s. [TORBERNITE.]
tor'-bern-lte, s. [Named after Torber (Lat
Torbernus) Bergmann, the chemist : sun", -itt
(Min.).}
Jftit. : The same as URANITE (q.v.).
tore, s. [Seedef.) The same as TORQUE (q.v.X
torfe, i. [TORCH.]
Her. : The same as WREATH (q.v.).
tor9h, * torche, t. [Fr. torche, from Low
Lat. tortia, tortica= a torch, from Lat. tcrtut,
pa. par. of toryueo — to twist, because made of
a twisted roll of tow or the like.]
1. Ord. Lang. : A light to be carried in the
hand, made of some combustible substance,
as resinous wood, twisted flax, hemp, &c..
soaked with tallow or other inflammable sub-
stance ; a large candle ; a flambeau. Torrhei
for military purposes are made of a number
of strands of twine, slightly twisted, or of
old rope, covered with a composition to give
light, consisting of tallow, wax, and rosin, or
equivalent ingredient*.
" We then had the town open before us, and prs
lently saw lighted tore*,., or candles, all the tuwr.
over ; whereas before the gun was tired there was but
one light —Dampier : Vuyaaa (an. 1684),
2. Bat. (PI.): VerbascumThapsus. So named
because, according to Parkinson and Cole»
quoted by Prior, the stalks were formerly
dipped in suet to burn at funerals, and else-
where. According to Lyte, quoted by Britten
& Holland, because the plant with its yellow
flowers resembles a wax taper.
torch - bearer, >. One who attend*
another with a torch ; one who carries a
torch.
" To be to thee this night a torch-bearer,
And light thee on thy way to Mantua.
Shake$tt. : Borneo * Juliet. IU. 6.
torch-dance, s. A dance in which each
performer carries a torch.
torch-light, ."..in.
A. As tubst. : The light of a torch or of
torches.
"It is of a mellow colour, and has great force and
brilliancy: it is Illuminated bv unhj^hl '^Sif.
«oWt; A Journey to Ftanaeri t Holland.
B. As adj. : Done or performed by the light
of torches : as, a torch-light procession.
torch-race, s. A kind of race among tht
ancient Greeks at certain festivals, in whick
the runners carried lighted torches, which
were passed from one to another in a manner
not now well understood.
* torch-staff, s.
which it is carried.
The staff of a torch, by
" The horsemen sit like fixed candlesticks,
With torch-Have* iu their hand."
torch-thistle, ,. "** ' *•' T" *• l
Bot. : The Cactacean genus Cereus. So
named because the species are used by the
Indians for torches.
torch-wood, s.
1. Ord. Lang.: Resinous wood fit for mak-
ing torches.
"High mountain countries, windy, and covered
with snow, bear ordinarily trees that yield torch-teoad
and pitch, as pines, coue-trees, aud such like."— P.
Holland. Plutarch, p. 661
2. Bot. : The genus Cereus, spec. C. heptaoo-
nUS. [TORCH-THISTLE.]
tor9h, v.t. [Etym. doubtful.)
Plaster. : To point the inside joints of slatinf
laid on lath with hair and lime.
• tor9h'-er, «. [Eng. torch, s. ; •«-.] One
who gives light.
" JS',twlc< **"' "•>"«• °* the iun shall bring
Their fiery torcher his diurnal rinjr."
Shaketp. : All't n'ett, ii. L
t torfh'-fire, a. [Eng. torch, s., and ««.]
The light of torches.
"A balcony lay black beneath, until
Out, amid a gush of torchere grey-haired men
Game on it, and harangued the inople '
Browning : Sordtllo, UL
• torch'-less, o. [Eng. torch, s. ; -less.] With-
out a torch ; not lighted ; dark.
" i* i« "aolved-they march— consenting XlKht
Guides with her star their dim and tar.M-a flight.'
Byron: Lara. ii. U.
l
. wore.
work, who.
r- th6re:
; mute. cftb. oiire. mute. our. rule. ItlU; try. Syrian.
». o, = i ; ey = a: o.u = kw
torcular— torosity
4761
tor'-cu-lar, J. [Lat,, from ioro««> = totwist.]
Swg. : A tourniquet (q.v.).
torcular Heroptiili, .<.
Anal. : The common point to which the
sinuses contained in the several processes or
folds of the dura mater converge. (Quain.)
tor-dy'-U-ftm, s. [Mod. Lat., from Lat.
tordylion, tordylon ; Gr. TopaiiAcoi- (tordulion),
TopcvAov (tordidon) = hartwort. (See def.)]
Bot, : Hartwort ; a genus of Peucedanidte.
Umbels compound ; bracts and bracteoles
linear, or none ; petals incurved at the tip ;
carpels with three dorsal and two distant
marginal ribs, all indistinct, with one or three
Tittle in their interstices. Known species
twelve, from the temperate parts of the Old
World. One is British, Tordylium maximum.
It has a hispid stem, and pinnate leaves, with
one to three pairs of pinnatifid leaflets, and
small umbels of white or piuk subsessile
flowers.
tore, fret. 0/0. [TEAR, ».]
•J It is used rarely as a pa. par.
" Yet was his helmet hacked and hewed,
His acton pierced and torn
Scott : Sue of St. John.
tore (1), a. [Etym. doubtful.) The dead grass
that remains on mowing land in winter and
spring.
" Proportion according to rowen or ton upon the
ground. —Mortimer : ffutbandry.
tore (2), s. [ToBus.]
tor-6-a-dor', tor-rS-a-dor1, ». [Sp., from
toro (Lat. (awriw) = a bull.] A bull- tighter,
especially one who fights on horseback.
td-re'-ni-a, s. [Named after Olaf Toren, a
Swedish clergyman, who discovered Torenia
tuiatica in China.]
Bot. : A genus of Linderniete. Herbs with
opposite leaves and racemes of personate
flowers, purple, lilac, pale blue, orwhite. From
India, tropical Australia, and South America.
The juice of the leaves of Torenia asiatica is
considered on the Malabar coast to be a cure
for gonorrhoea.
" to-rette, to rete, ». [Fr. touret = a drill.]
A ring, such as those by which a hawk's lune
or leash was fastened to the jesses, or such as
are affixed to dogs' collars.
tS-reu-ma-to'ir'-ra-pIrjr, s. [Or. ropevfux
(torewma),' genit. Topeu/iaros (toreumatos) =
work in relief, and ypaifxa (graphs) = to write.]
A description of ancient sculptures and basso-
relievos.
to-reu-ma-toT-O-gy, s. [Gr. ropeujxa (la-
reuma) geiiit. ropevjuaTos (toreumatos) = work
in relief, and Myos (logos) = a discourse.] The
science or art of sculpture ; a treatise on
sculpture.
td-reu'-tlo, o. [Gr. Topcvruwj (toreutikos) =
pertaining to works in relief; ropeimis (to-
reutes) =; one who works in relief, an em-
bosser ; roptvta (toreuo) = to work in relief, to
emboss.] Pertaining to carved or sculptured
work. Applied in its widest sense to articles
formed in any style or in any material,
modelled, carved, or cast, but sometimes
restricted to metallic carvings or castings in
basso-relievo.
" No technical development hu been more ex-
traordinary in Scotland than that of the toreutic art"
—Athen&um, July 19, 1884, p. 88.
tor-fa -96 ous (or ceous as shus), a. [Eng.
tur/; Lat auff. -aceous.] Growing in bogs or
mosses. (Said of plants.)
tor gant, a. (TABOANT.)
tor -goch (ch guttural), «. (Wei. = red belly :
tor — belly, and coch = red.) [CHAB (1), «.]
Ichthy. : Salmo perisii, a trout from the
likes of North Wales.
* tbr-l-fy, v.t. [Eng. tory ; -Jy.] To make a
Tory of ; to convert to Conservatism.
" He is Liberalizing them instead of their Tortfyinff
him."-#r 0. C. Lewit : Letterl, p. 262.
tSr'-l-lig, «. [Etym. doubtful. Perhaps from
Gr. ropevta (toreuo) = to emboss ; from the
appearance of the fruit. (Sir J. E. Smith.)]
Sot. : Hedge-parsley. Formerly a genus of
Caucalinidae, now reduced to a sub-genus of
Caucalis (q.v.). The fruit is covered between
toe primary ridges with spreading or ad-
pressed bristles.
tor ment, * tour ment, * tur ment, s.
[O. Fr. torment (Fr. tourment), from Lat.
tormentuni — an instrument fur hurling stones,
an instrument of torture, torture. From the
same root as torture (q.v.).]
* 1. An engine of war, used to hurl stones
or darts.
" All torment* of war. which we call engines, were
first invented by kings or goveruours of posts."—
Ktyot : Oovemour.
* 2. A tempest.
" In to the se of Spayn wer dryuen In a torment
Among the Saraziua." K. Brunne, p. 148.
3. Extreme pain or anguish ; the utmost de-
gree of misery either of body or mind ; torture.
" In which his torment often was so great,
that, like a lyou, he would cry and rore."
Spenter : /'. o.., I. x. 28.
4. That which causes pain, vexation, or
misery.
'• They brought unto him all sick persons that were
taken with divers diseases and tormenti."— Jfaft. iv. 24.
tor ment , * tour mcnt, * tur ment, t'.t.
[O. Fr. tormenter (Fr. tourmenter).~\
1. To put to extreme pain or anguish ; to
Inflict excruciating pain on, either of body or
mind ; to torture.
" He shall be tormented with fire and brimstone."—
Rev. xiv. 10.
* 2. To pain, to afflict. (Matt, viii. 6.)
3. To vex, to tease, to harass, to plague.
(CoOoq.)
" Perpetually tornwnted with this thought"
By ram : The Pond.
* 4. To put into a state of great agitation.
" Then soaring on main whig,
Tormented all the air." MM .' /'. L., vl 244.
tor-mSnt'-er, s. [Eng. torment, v. ; -tr.]
One who or that which torments ; a tormentor.
* tor' ment-ful, o. [Eng. torment; -fuMf).}
Causing torment ; tormenting.
" Set us at liberty from all other tormtnlful fears."
— n'itkint : Natural Religion, bit. i.. ch. XV.
tor'-mSn-tH, ». [TORMESTILLA.]
Bot. : Potentilla Tormeitiilla, formerly Tor-
mentilla offlcinalis. The stem is slender, the
leaves three-foliolate, more rarely flve-folio-
late ; the petals usually four in place of the
normal five of other Potentillas. Abundant on
the heaths and copses of England, flowering
from June to September". The rbotstock,
which is very astringent, is used for tanning.
t tor1 - men - til - la, s. [Lat. tormentum =
pain, from the supposed efficacy of the tor-
meutil in curing toothache and diseases of the
bowels.)
Bot. : A genus of Potentillidse, now merged
in Potentilla. Tormentilla ojfeinaliia.no. rcptam
are now Potentilla Tormentilla and replant.
tor ment -Ing, pr. par. or «. [TORMENT, ».]
tor-ment'-ing-l^, adv. [Eng. tormenting ;
-ly.) In a tormenting manner; so as to
torment ; in a manner tending to cause
anguish or torture.
" He bounst and bet his bed tormentinfffy."
Oatcoigne : Dan Bartholomew of Bathe.
' tor ment Ise, * tur ment Ise, s. [ToR-
MENT, v.] Torment, torture.
" Rather than ban another turmentiM."
Cnancer: C. T., 14,889.
tor-mSnf -or, * tor-ment-our, * tnr-
ment our, t. [Eng. torment ; -or.]
L Ordinary Language :
1. One who or that which torments ; one
who or that which causes anguish or misery.
" Perpetual tormentors of themselves with un-
necessary fears."— Bp. Taylor: Sermont, VOL L, ser. ».
* 2. One who iallicts penal tortures ; an
executioner.
" His lord . . . delivered him to the tormentert.
till he should pay all."— UaUhe» xvllL 84.
3. A large iron flesh-fork, used by cooks at
sea.
IL Agric. : A heavy harrow with cutting
teeth, used in English husbandry for breaking
down stiff clods, or tearing up the surface-
turf. It resembles a harrow, but runs on
wheels, and each.tine is a hoe or cutting-share.
• tor ment ress, * tor ment resse, s.
[Eng. torment ; -rest.] A female who torments.
" The scourge and tormentreae of glorie and honour."
-P. Holland: Plinie. bk. xxviil.. ch. fr.
"tor'-mSn.t-rjf, 'tour-ment-rie, «• [Eng.
torment ; -ry.] A torment, a torture.
" Than sayst thou, that it Is a tourmentrie
To sofn-e hire pride." Ohaacer: C. T..t,tm.
tor -mln-a, s. p!. [Lat.]
Pathol. : Severe griping pains in the sto-
mach, particularly in dysentery and kindred
affections.
' tor -mm ous, o. [TORMINA.] Suffering
from or affected with tormina ; characterized
by tormina ; griping.
torn, pa. par. or o. [TEAR, r.]
1. Ord. Lang. : (See the verb).
2. Bot. : Irregularly divided by deep in-
cisions.
tor-na'-do, ». [Sp. tornada = a return, from
toriiar = to return ; Lat. torno = to turn
(q.v.), with reference to the rotatory character
of the storm.]
Meteor. : A whirlwind or rotating storm of
extreme violence, usually coming on suddenly,
extending over a width of a few hundred yards
or less, and travelling rapidly, so that it remains
but a brief time over any locality but fright-
fully destructive in its effects. It appears to be
a secondary result of a cyclone, but is far more
violent than the latter within its limited area.
It is generally accompanied by rain and light-
ning. Tornados occur in many countries, but
are most frequent in the region west of the
upper Mississippi, where large trees are up-
rooted or twisted off, towns occasionally
obliterated, and many lives destroyed
a uiiuute of time. Water-spouts, sand-whirK,
Ac., are of the same character.
tor-na tel-la, >. [Mod. Lat., dimin. from
Lat. tomus — a turner's wheel, a
lathe.]
Zool it Palceont. : The type-genus
ofTornatellidsefq.v.). Shell solid,
ovate, with a conical, many -
whorled spire ; aperture long, nar
row, rounded in front ; outer lip
sharp ; columella with a strong,
tortuous fold ; operculum horny,
elliptical, lamellar. Recent spe-
cies sixteen, widely distributed in
deep water. Fossil, seventy, from
the Trias onward. Used also of any individual
of the genus.
tor-na-ter-U-da>, ». pi. [Mod. Lat. torna-
tel(la); Lat. fern. pi. adj. sun", -idas.]
Zool. ot Palaxmt. : A family of Tectibran-
chiata (q.v.). Shell external, solid, spiral or
convoluted ; sub-cylindrical ; aperture long
and narrow ; columelia plaited ; sometimes
operculated. Animal with a flattened, disc-
like head, and broad, obtuse tentacles ; foot
ample, with lateral and operculigerous lobes.
The shells of this family are chiefly extinct ;
they commence in the Coal-measures and at-
tain their maximum in the Chalk.
tor-na-tel-li'-na, *. [Dimin. from Mod.
Lat. toriialella (q.v.).]
Zool. : A genus of Helicida, with twenty
species, from Cuba, South America, the
Pacific Islands, and New Zealand. Shell im-
perforate, ovate, or elongated, with a semi-
lunar aperture, a twisted and truncated coln-
mella, and a one-plaited inner lip. (Wood-
ward.)
tor-na-ti'-na, ». [TORNATELLA.]
Zool. <* Palasont. : A genus of Tornatellide
(q.v.). Shell cylindrical or fusiform, spire
conspicuous, suture channelled, columella
plaited. Animal with broad head, rounded
in front, with triangular tentacular lobes,
eyes at their base ; foot truncated in front.
Twenty-four recent species, widely distributed
on sandy bottoms, ranging to thirty-five
fathoms. Thirteen fossil species, from the
Tertiary.
* torne, v.t. or i. [TURS, u.)
* tor-ne-a-ment, s. [TOURNAMENT.)
t tor-n5g-ra-ph?, s. [Eng. &c., tornado,
and Gr. ypojjii (graphl) = a description, a
delineation.) A description of tornadoes.
toV-ose, tor'-ous, a. [Lat. torosus, from
foriM = a round swelling place, a protuber-
ance.]
1. Anat. it Zool. : Swelling into knobs, u
the veins and muscles.
2. Bot. : Uneven, alternately elevated and
depressed.
» tor-ds'-i-ty, >. [Eng. toros(e): -ity.} The
quality or state of being torose or torous.
boil, bo? ; pfiut, jcfiW ; cat, 9011, chorus, (bin, bench ; go, gem ; thin, t»ils ; sin, aj ; expect, Xenophon, exist, ph - t
-ciau, -tian = ahan. - tion, -nion = shun ; t ion, -oion = zhun. -oious, -tioua, -sious = saus. -We, -die, &c. = bfl, del.
4762
torpedinidse— torpify
tor pS din -I As», s. pi. [Mod. Lat. torpedo,
genit. lorpedtn(u); Lat. fern. pi. adj. suff.
-we.]
1. Ichthy. : Electric Rays ; a family of
Batoidei, with six genera, chiefly from
tropical and snb.tropical seas. The trunk is
a broad, smooth disc ; tail with a longitudinal
fold on each side ; a rayed dorsal generally,
and a caudal On always, present ; tutorial
nasal valves confluimt into a quadrangular
lobe ; an electric organ composed of vertical
hexagonal prisms between the pectoral fins
and the head.
2. Palaeont. : A large flan of the general ap-
pearance of a Torpedo has been fouml in the
Eocene of Honte Bolca ; and Cyelobatia, from
the upper cretaceous limestone of Lebanon,
Is probably another extinct representative of
this family.
• tor po din ous, a. [Lat. torpedo, genit.
torpedinis = a torpedo (q.v.).] Of or pertain-
ing to the torpedoes ; resembling a torpedo ;
exerting a numbing influence.
tor-pe'-do, ». [Lat., from torpeo = to be
numb or torpid q.v.).]
1. Ichthyology :
(1) The type-genus of Torpedinlda; (q.v.),
with the characters of the family. There are
«ix species distributed over the Atlantic and
Indian oceans ; three of these occur in the
Mediterranean, and two, Torpedo marmorata
and T. hebetans, are sometimes found on the
British coast. The electric organs consist of
many perpendicular prisms, mostly hexagonal,
the whole forming a kidney-shaped mass.
Each column in the living fish appears like a
clear trembling jelly. Hunter counted 470 of
these columns iu a specimen of T. marmorata.
and say» that the partitions between them are
full of arte-
ries, which
bring the
blood di-
lect from
the gills.
These or-
gans con-
vert ner-
Tons energy
into electri-
city. Each
organ r«-
ceives one
branch of
the trigemi-
nal and four
branches of
the vagus,
the former and the three anterior branches of
the latter being each as thick as the spinal cord.
The fish gives the electric shock voluntarily
to rtun or kill its prey or in «elf-defence ; bnt
to receive the shock the object must complete
the circuit by communicating with the flsh at
two distinct points, either directly or through
the medium of some conducting body. The
force of the discharge varies with the size and
vigour of the flsh ; large and healthy speci-
mens can Inflict severe shocks sufficient to
disable a man. The electric currents gene-
rated in these flsh possess all the other known
powers of electricity : they render the needle
magnetic, decompose chemical compounds,
and emit sparks.
(2) The common name of any individual of
the genus. Oue of the best known species is
Torpeilo marmorata. (See illustration.) It is
dark brown in colour, lighter round the eyes.
Specimens have been taken weighing a hun-
dred pounds, but they usually average about
half that weight, with the disc about thirty
Inches broad. T. hebetant, more rarely met
with, is dark chocolate-brown above, white
beneath. Torpedo occidentals is a well-known
American species.
liver their opium «t A distance. and
• •
TORPEDO MAKMOHATA.
2. Ordn. : A vessel or engine charged with
an explosive which is Bred by contact, by con-
cussion, or by electricity. Torpedoes are
divided into —
(1) Naut. : These may be sub-divided Into
five classes : (a) drifting, (6) anchored, (c)
boom, (a) locomotive, («) manoeuvred.
(a) The drifting preceded the boom and man-
oeuvred, and was adapted for circumstances
and positions where it might be allowed to
drift with the stream or tide against a vessel
In a rlvev or channel or lying at anchor.
(*) The anchored torpedo is, In fact, the sub-
marine mine, and is a caisson charged with
guniwwder, gun-cotton, or dynamite, that may
be exploded either by concussion or by elec-
tricity Anchored torpedoes are firmly at-
tached to submerged structures, or to a cable
or swaying boom which allows them some
lateral play.
(c) The boom or spar torpedo Is a mine
affixed to a Iwom which projects from the
bows of a sniifll swift vessel. It is depressed
and exploded when in contact with the vessel
which it is sought to destroy. It is of sheet-
copper with brazed joints, and has a sensitive
primer, with a cyliudro-conical head commu-
nii-atiug with the magazine. The head is in
contact with and protected from the water by
a thin hemispherical cap of soft, well-annealed
copper. The charge is usually flred by con-
tact, but sometimes by electricity.
(d) Tl e locomotive torpedo is adapted to be
propelled usually beneath the surface of the
water, its course and depth being determined
and regulated by various devices to bring it
into contact with the ship against which it is
FIO. 2. SECTION.
TORPEDO.
A. ExpLoclrt chamber. & Compensating water-tank*.
c. Compressed air-chamber.
directed. Of locomotive torpedoes, the White-
head, or flsh torpedo, which is impelled by
means of compressed air, and which carries a
charge of gun-cotton in its head, is the best
known example. Several other forms of tor-
pedo have been invented.
(e) Manoeuvred torpedo, so called because its
course can be directed from a ship or from the
•bore. The Sims-Edison torpedo is the most
effective example of this class. It is propelled
by electricity, and is steered and the charge
fired by the same agent.
K Several terms used in practice are rather
broadly than accurately technical. Such are :
Can torpedo: A torpedo in a metallic cais-
son,
Lanyard torpedo : A torpedo discharged by
palling a lanyard, &c.
Magnetic torpedo: A torpedo exploded by
electro-magnetism, by spark or wire, in con-
tradistinction to one fired by clockwork, &c-
Submarine torpedo: A torpedo placed be-
neath the surface of the water, in a similar
manner to a subterranean mine. [(2).]
(2) 1UU. : A subterranean mine or counter-
mine to destroy a work, a storming column,
or a working party. In this sense a petard
may be considered as a torpedo. Torpedoes
for land defence are usually shells of small
calibre, six and twelve-pounders, provided
with a percussion or friction device which
causes an explosion when the ground over
the torpedo is stepped on. Sometimes several
are laid In a row, and a piece of hoard placed
over them to increase the chances of ex-
plosion.
torpedo-anchor, i. An anchor or fas-
tening to hold a submarine mine to its selected
bed. A serviceable form is that of a ship's
anchor, to which the mine is attached by a
chain with a universal joint.
torpedo-boat, i. A veisel carrying a
torpedo, and either exploding it against the
side of another vessel beneath the water-line
or launching it against the enemy's vessel
from a point wherever it may be trusted to
reach ite destination by the force of the im-
pulse, or by the aid of a motor within the
body of the weapon.
torpedo-boom, «.
1. A spar bearing a torpedo on Its upper
end, the lower end swivelled and anchored to
the bottom of the el, aim, -1. The boom sways
backwards and forwards, and is difficult to
catch by any form of drag or grapple.
2. A boom or spar, supporting a torpedo In
front of the bows of a vessel.
3. A spar, of wood or iron, supporting a
steel crinoline designed for the protection of
a ship against torpedo attack.
torpedo-catcher, «.
1. A forked spar or boom extending under
water, ahead of a vessel, to displace or ex-
plode torpedoes.
2. A swift vessel, designed to catch and
destroy hostile torpedo-boats.
torpedo-drag, s. A cable bearing grap-
pllng-uooks to catch torpedoes. The ends of
the cable are generally carried in boats, which
are propelled up and down the channel some
distance apart. Sometimes the drag-rope ia
thrown ahead of a vessel by a shell from a
small mortar, and is drawn in by the windlass.
torpedo-fuse, s. One adapted for tor-
pedo service, and classed as either percussion,
friction, chemical, or electric.
torpedo-net, s. A movable crinoline of
iron or steel, designed for the protection of a
ship against torpedo attack.
torpedo-raft, s. A raft pushed ahead
of a vessel, with hooks or grapples under-
neatly to clear the channel of torpedoes. The
raft sometimes carries its own torpedo in
front, to blow up obstructions or hi'stib
shipping.
torpedo-ram, ». A war-vessel which i»
provided with a ram and with tubes fur the
discharge of torpedoes.
tor-pe -do-fat, «. [Eng. torpedo; -int.] A
naval officer appointed to torpedo service.
*-L°"! ""' "" other '°r"*'°'a"—
* tor -pent, a. & t. [Lat torpent, pr. par. of
torpeo = to be numb.]
&.Asatij.; Having no motion or activity;.
incapable of motion; numb, benumbed
torpid.
Let the earth be still and stupid :-*noii an uni-
B. As substantive :
Med. : A medicine that diminishes the-
exertion of the irritative motions.
* tor-pes -9^1196, t. [ToRpzscENT.] The
quality or state of being torpescent ; a be-
coming torpid, insensible, or benumbed.
* tor-pes'-oent, o. [Lat. torpexens, pr. par.
of torpesco, inceptive from torpeo = to be-
numb.] Becoming torpid or numb, or in-
capable of motion or feeling.
" Of gold tenacious, their torpetefnt soul
Clenches their coin." Shenttane : Economy, L
tof-pld, a. & s. [Lat. torpidiu, from torpn
= to be numb.]
A* As adjective :
1. Having lost motion or the power of
motion or feeling ; numbed, benumbed.
"Without heat all thiugswoold be torpid, and with-
out motion."— Rai : On Ou Creation.
2. Dull, stupid, sluggish, inactive.
" Even now the stimulants which he applied to hi*
torp M and (eeble party pr.dnced some faint, ymptoms
ch.JIu •"'"••"on- -*««.«ta» .' ttLt. t«t,
3. Of or belonging to a torpid. [B. 1.)
"Twenty-sir torpid eights wsre out at Oxford, la
tratoing for the nm."-f,a HaU Oaiau, Feb. Si
B. As substantive :
1. A second-class racing-boat at Oxford.
2. One of the crew of a torpid.
'*%f ind,el?™i"«'« who Is one of their best torpMt.'
—full Mall Uamu,, Feb. 36, 1884.
If Thi Torpid*: The races rowed by Use-
torpid boats.
tor-pld -l-t?, ». [Eng. torpid; -ity.)
1. The quality or state of being torpid;
numbness.
2. Dulness, stupidity, sluggishness. In-
activit3*.
_uLo?* ln °bl<™rity. or chilled to t
tor-pid-lft adv. [Eng. torpid; Jy.} In a
torpid manner.
tor'-pld-ness, s. [Eng. torpid ; -not.] The-
quality or state of being torpid ; torpidity.
" »ath this advantage bT the e
•tor'-pl-fy, v.t. [Eng. torpid; suff. -fy.] To
make torpid, dull, insensible, or stupid ; to be-
numb, to stupefy. (Southey: Doctor, ch. xxvi.)
.
work,
- ^wS'..w*t' hSre> oam*1' h6p- *"«•«: Pine, pit, sire. «r, marine; go, pSt,
: mute, cub, cure, unite, our, rule, full; try, Syrian. «,. os = e; ey = a; qn = kw.
torpritude— torsibility
tor'-pl-tude, s. [As if from a Lat torpi-
tudo, from torpidia = torpid (q.v.).] The
quality or state of being torpid ; torpidity,
torpor.
"A kind of torpitud* or sleeping state. "— Derkam:
oay* bk. vlii.. eh. V.
tor'-por. * tor'-pour, 5. [T at. torpor.]
1. Loss of motion or of the power of motion
or feeling; torpidity, numbness, inactivity.
It may amount to a total loss of sensation or
complete insensibility.
" Motion doth dlacusw tbe torpaur at solid bodies"
— Bacon : fiat. Ilitt.. § 703.
2. Dulness, sluggishness, stupidity, lazi-
ness.
*tor-por-if'-ic, a. [Lat. torpor = torpor,
and /ncio = to make.] Tending to produce
torpor.
tor-quat'-ed, a,. [Lat. torquatw, from torques
— a twisted neck-chain.] Having or wearing
a torque (q. v.).
lor-quai-tel'-la, s. [Mod. Lat, from torques.]
[TORQUE.]
Zool. : The sole genus (with a single species,
Torquatella tyi'ica), of the family Torquatellidw,
founded on a specimen discovered by Prof.
Eay Lankester at Naples. Body elongate-
ovate, nearly twice as long as broad, rounded
posteriorly; the anterior membranous frill
highly expansile, its front margin abruptly
truncate or emarginate, its surface obliquely
plicate ; dimensions unrecorded.
•tor-qua-tSl'-U-dse, s. yl. [Mod. Lat. torqua-
fe/Z(u);"Lat. fern. pi. adj. suff. -idas.]
Zool. : A family of Peritricha (q.v.). Ani-
malcules free - swimming, without a lorica,
more or less ovate ; the anterior ciliary wreath
replaced by a membranous extensile and con-
tractile collar-like structure, perforated cen-
trally by the oral aperture. (Kent.)
•torque (quo as k), a. [Lat. torques = a
twisted neck-chain, from torqueo = to twist.]
Archteol. : A twisted collar of gold, or other
metal, worn around the neck in ancient times
by the people of Asia and the north of Europe,
and apparently forming a great pert of the
wealth of the wearer. Among the ancient
Gauls gold torques appear to have been so
abundant that about 2*23 B.C. Flaminius Nepos
«rected to Jupiter a golden trophy made from
the torques of the conquered Gauls. {Floras,
lib. ii., ch. iv.) The
name of the Torquati,
a family of the Man-
Han Gens, was de-
rived from their an-
cestor, T. Manlius,
having in B.C. 361
alain a gigantic Gaul
in single combat,
vhose torque betook
from the dead body
and placed on his own
neck. Many examples
of gold torques have
been found in Britain
*nd Ireland ; the commonest form is that known
AS funicular, in which the metal is twisted,
with a plain, nearly cylindrical portion at both
-ends, which are turned back in opposite direc-
tions, so that each end terminates in a kind
of hook by which the torque was fastened.
Bronze torques are, as a rule, thicker and
bulkier in their proportions than those of
gold, and the ends are usually left straight,
or but slightly booked over so as to inter-
lock.
torqued (quo as k), "~~
o. [Lat. tortpteo — t<
twist.]
Her. : Wreathed, bent.
{Said of a dolphin hau-
rient, twisted into a
form nearly resembling
the letter S reversed.) v •**"
tor'-qne?.*. tLat.] The TOKQUED.
same as TORQUE (q.v.).
tor-rS-a-dor', *. [TOREADOR.]
t5r-re-f&cr-tion, *. [Pr.] [TORREFY
L Ord. Lang. : The act or operation of tor-
refying, or of drying or parching by a fire ;
the state of being dried or torrefied.
" If it be sunned too long, It suffereth a, torrcfoxtion,
»nd descendeth Bomewliat below it."— Browne; Vulgar
frroun, bk. it, cb. vi.
TOR^uE, FOtFIfD AT WIO-
MORE, SUMEIUtET.
IL Technically :
I. Metall. : The operation of roasting ores.
2 Pharm. .-The drying or roasting of drugs
on a metallic plate till they become friable to
the fingers, or till some other desired effect U
produced.
tor'-re-f led, pa. par. or o. [TORREFY.)
torrefied-grain, s.
Chem. : Cereals such as barley, maize, rice,
Ac., which have been submitted for a short
time to a relatively high temperature, by
which the natural moisture of the grain is
suddenly expelled, and in the act of escaping
distends each corn to a greater or less extent.
On a large scale it is prepared by heating
the cereals in a rotating cylinder over a gas-
fire, and is used both for brewing purposes
and for feeding cattle. Torrefied barley is
sometimes called white malt,
tdy-rS-fy, r.t. [Fr. torrefier, from Lat. torn-
facia, from torrco = to dry by heat, and facia
= to make.]
* I. Ord. Lang. : To dry, roast, ncorch, or
parch by a fire.
" For to bring it into ashes. It must bee torrejlert In
su oven, and so continue untill the bread be baked
and readle to bee drawae."— P. Holland : Pliny, bk.
xxllL
II. Technically:
1. Metall. : To roast or scorch, as metallic
ores.
2. Pharm. : To dry or parch, as drugs, on a
metallic plate till they become friable to the
fingers or are reduced to any desired state.
toy-re-lite, t. [After Dr. J. Torrey ; i con-
nect, and sufi*. -ite (A/m.).]
Itin. : A name given by Thomson to the
Columbite (q.v.) found at Middletown, Con-
necticut
toV-rent, s. & a. [Fr., from Lat. torrentem,
accus. of torrens = (a.) hot, boiling, raging,
impetuous ; (s.) a torrent, a raging stream,
orig. pr. par. of torreo = to parch, dry up;
Sp., Port., & Ital. tomitif.]
A, As substantive :
1. Lit. : A violent stream, as of water, lava,
or the like; a violent and rapid stream or
current
" Like tarrmtt from a mountain s source."
Tennyioil : The tettert, 89.
2. Fig. : A violent or rapid flow or stream ;
a flood.
" With no other to™ bnt > torrent ol argument,
and demonstration of the spirit"— B^. Taylor:
Liberty o/ PmpHeiytna. t a.
« B, A» adj. : Rolling, rushing, or flowing
In a rapid stream.
" Fierce Phlegeton,
es of torrent fire inflame with rage.
M,!ton: P. L.,\\. 681.
torrent-bow, s. A bow often seen over
caecades and waterfalls, under conditions
similar to those that render the rainbow
(q.v.) visible. It is caused by the decomposi-
tion of solar rays by the spray.
" Four currents . . . floating an they fell,
Lit up a torrent-boil."
Tennyton : Palace of Art, M.
* tor-ren'-tlal (tl as sh), a. [Eng. torrent;
• ial.] Of the nature of a torrent ; flowing vio-
lently ; violent
" Torrential rains have carried away a large portion
of the buildings lu course of construction at Obock,
tbe damage done being very considerable."— Daily
Telegraph, Feu. 13. 188S.
* tSr-rSn'-tine, a. [Eng. torrent ; -int.] Per-
taining to or resembling a torrent ; torrential.
* tor'-ret, s. [TURRIT.]
toV-rejf-a, s. [Named after Dr. John Torrey,
author of'an American Flora.] f
Bat. : A genus of Taxacea>. Evergreen gym-
nospermous trees from North America, China,
and Japan. Leaves in two ranks, linear or
lanceolate ; flowers dioecious, the males soli-
tary, the females in two or threes. Torreya
laxifolia is called the Stinking Cedar, from the
unpleasant smell when burnt The kernels
of T. nneifera, yield an oil.
Tor-ii-fel'-U-an, a. [See def.) Pertaining
or relating to Torricelli, an Italian physicist
and mathematician (1608-47), and a pupil of
Galileo ; used in the following compounds.
Torricellian -experiment, «.
Physics. : The experiment by which Torri-
oelll (in 1643) ascertained the exact measure
Whoae wavei
of the weight of the atmosphere. A glass
tube (now known as the Torricellian tube),
about a yard long and a quarter of an inch
internal diameter, is sealed at one end and
filled with mercury. The aperture being
closed by the thumb, the tube is inverted,
the open end placed vertically in a small ves-
sel of mercury, and the thumb removed. The
column of mercury sinks till it comes to rest
at a height which, at the level of the sea, is
about 30 inches above the mercury in the
trough, leaving a space in the tube which is
called the Torricellian vacuum. The mercury
:rary pr<
in the tube, because it is closed. But if the
end of the tube be opened, the atmosphere
will press equally inside and outside the tube,
and the mercury in the tube will sink to the
level of that in the trough. By this experi-
ment Torricelli showed that the reason why
water would rise in a suction-pump to a height
of only about thirty-two feet, was due to the
pressure of the atmosphere on the open sur-
face of the fluid.
Torricellian-tube, s. [TOBHICELLIAS-
KXPEHIMENT.J
Torricellian-vacuum, ». [TORRICEL
L1AN-EXPEH1MENT.J
tSr'-rid, a. [Fr. torride, from Lat. torrid-la,
from torreo = to parch, to d.y up ; Sp., Port,
& Ital. lorrido.]
1. Dried up with heat ; parched, scorched.
•• And I will sing «t Liberty's dear lent,
lu Africa torHd elllne. or India's fiercest heat
CuHfter : Table-'l\ilk. 297.
2. Burning; violently hot; scorching,
parching.
" This with torrid heat.
And vapours as the Libyan air adust.
Began to parch that temperate clime."
torrid-zone, s.
Phys. Geog. : That space or broad belt of
the earth included between the tropics, over
every part of which the sun is vertical at
some period, twice every year (being always
so at the equator), and where the heat is
always great.
tor-rld'-I-t^, ». [Eng. torrid; -Uy.\ The
quality or state of being torrid ; torridness.
tor -rid ness, s. [Eng. torrid; -ness.] The
quality or state of being torrid ; the state of
being very hot or parched.
Tor'-ri-d6n, ». [See def.]
Geog, : An inlet, thirteen mile« long by three
broad, divided by peninsulas into an upper
and a lower part, on the west coast of Scot-
land, in the county of Bost,
Torridon-sandstone, t.
deal. : A series of rocks, probably of Lan-
rentian age, well seen at Torridon. They are
about 300 feet thick, the lowest bed being a
conglomerate, extending over a considerable
area on the North-west of Scotland.
* toV-rl-fy, v.t. [Eng. torri(d) ; suff. -fy.] To
scorch, to parch, to dry up. [TORREFY.]
* tor'-rfl, s. [Etym. doubtful.] A worthless
woman or horse.
tor'-rock, s. (TARROCK.)
tor-ron'-tes,». [Sp.] A kind of white grape
grown in Spain.
tor'- sal, tor'-sel, s. [Etym. doubtful.]
Carp. : A short beam under the end of a
girder, where it rests on a brick wall.
" When you lay any timber on brickwork, as toriell
for mantle trees to lie on. or lintels over windows,
lay them iu loaui."— Uexvn: Mechanical Exercuel.
torse (1), s. [0. Fr., from tors, torse = twisted,
from Lat. tortia, pa. par. of torifaeo = to twist]
Her, : A wreath ; a twisted scroll.
torse (2), ». [Ital. torso.] A torso (q.v.).
" Though wanting the head and the other extreBuV
ties If dug from a ruin tbe torie becomes inestimable
—Qoldemitk : Polite Learning, ch. Iv.
tor'-sel (1), ». [TORSAL.]
tor'-sel (2), «. [A dimin. from tone (1), «.]
Anything in a twisted form.
* tdr-sI-blT-i-ttf, s. [TORSION.] The ten-
dency to untwist after being twisted : as, the
torsibility of a rope or fibre.
boll, bo}; ptflt, J«S*1; cat, 9ell, chorus, chin, ben9h; go. gem; thin, thla; sin, a*; expect, JCenopHon, ejtat. -ttg.
•oian. tlan = shan. -tlon, -8Jon = shun; -flon, -flon = shun, -clous, -tton.. -slous = shus. -We, -die. Ac. = Del. del.
4764
torsion— tortoise
tor-slon,.<. [Fr., from Lat. torsionm, accus.
of torsio = a twisting, from tortnuo (pa. t
torn') = to twist]
L Ord. Lang. : The act of twisting ; the
twisting, wrenching, or straining of a body
by the exertion of a lateral force ten.lin- to
turn one end or part of it about a longitudinal
axis, while the other is held fast or twisted in
an opposite direction.
IL Technically :
1. Meek. : The force with which a body, as
• thread, wire, or slender rod, resists a twist.
or the force with which it tends to return to
its original state on being twisted. Such
machines as capstans and windlasses also
axles, which revolve with their wheels, are,
when in action, subjected to be twisted, or
undergo the strain of torsion. If a slender
rod of metal be suspended vertically, so as to
be rigidly fixed at the point of suspension,
and then twisted through a certain angle, it
will, when the twisting force ceases to act,
untwist itself or return in the opposite direc-
tion with a greater or less force or velocity,
until it comes to rest in its original position.
The limits of torsion within which the body
will return to its original state depend upon
its elasticity, and the force with which it
tends to recover its natural state is termed
the Elasticity of torsion. This force is
always proportional to the angle through
which the body has been twisted. If a body
to twisted so as to exceed the limit of its
elasticity, its particles will either be wrenched
asunder, or it will take a set and will not
return to it* original position on the with-
drawal of the twisting force.
2. Surg. : The twisting of the cnt end of *
small artery in a wound or after an operation,
for the purpose of checking haemorrhage
The bleeding vessel is seized by an instru-
ment called a torsion-forceps, drawn out for
mbout a quarter of an inch, and then twisted
round several times, until It cannot untwist
Itself.
torsion-balance,;. [BALANCB,*.,B.H.J
IT This balance is called the Torsion electro-
meter, galvanometer, or magnetometer, ac-
cording as it is adapted to measure electric,
galvanic, or magnetic forces.
torsion-forceps, «. [TORSION, IL S,]
tor slon-al, o. [Eng. torsion; -ol] Of or
pertaining to torsion.
torslonal-rigldlty. *. The stillness of
a cylindrical bar of material to resist twist
The rigidity of cylinders of the same sub-
stance and of equal length varies as the
diameter in the fourth power.
tof-sIVe, o. [TORSION.)
Sot. : Twisted spirally.
torsk,.<. [Swed. & Dan., =a codfish, a torsk.)
Ichthy. : Brosmius brosme (or vulgaris) ; a
ralnable food-fish of the family Gadid*
abundant in the northern parts of the
Atlantic Ocean. It is from eighteen inches
to two, rarely three, feet long; head dusky,
back and sides yellow, passing into white on
belly. It lives in deep water, and ap-
proaches the land early in the year to spawn
among the seaweed on the coast. Its fle^h
when dried and salted, is generally considered
to furnish the best stock-fish, and forms a
considerable article of trade.
tor so, s. [Ital., from Lat thymm. accus.
of thyrsus = a stalk, a stem.]
Sculpt. : The trunk of the hnman body.
The term is usually applied to mutilated
statues, from which the head and limbs are
broken off.
tort, s. [Fr., from Lat tortus, pa. par. of
torquco =to twist.]
•1. Ord. Lang. : Mischief, wrong, calamity
mjury.
" !? wa> ^roplatned that tbon hadst done great tort
Unto an aged woman, poor and bare.'
Sptnvtr : p. o., ii. T. 17.
2. law: Any wrong or injury. Torts are
Injuries done to the property or person of
another, as trespass, assault and battery,
defamation, or the like.
" Personal actions are such whereby a man claims a
™5tl,,1r Pf"onal duty, or damages in lieu thereof :
ana. likewise, whereby a mail claims a satisfaction in
StES? '"I.."01;1" '"I"" *">« to his person or
propertr. The former are said to be founded on
contract*, the latter upon torts or wrongs.'— stadt-
***•: Commml.. bk. iff, ch. «.
tort-feasor, «.
Law : A wrong-doer, a trespasser.
tort, a. [The same word as taut, but altered
in the spelling, as if from Lat. tortus, pa. par.
of torqveo = to twist.) Stretched as a roue •
taut
"IntortTibraHon." Soutl*, : Thatot». vui.
tor'-ta, ». [8p.] A flat circular heap of slimes
of silver ore, from which the water has par-
tially evaporated till it has become of a pro-
per consistency for tramping.
tor-teau (pi. tor-teaux; eau. eaux as
6), s. [O. Fr. torteau, tortil, from Lat tor-
tellus, dimin. of tortus = twisted. J
her. : A roundel of red colour.
tor-tl-cOi -Us, s. [Lat tortus, pa. par. of
torqueo = to twist, and coilu™ = the neck.] A
rheumatic affection of the muscles of one side
of the neck ; wryneck.
torticollis brace, .».
Surg. : An apparatus for remedying distor-
tion of the neck.
tor-tile, o. [Lat. tortilis, from tortut, pa. par.
of torquto — to twist)
1. Ord. Lang. : Twisted, wreathed, coiled.
2. Bo'. : Coiled like a rope : as, a tortile
awn.
• tor-tn'-i-tjf, ». [Eng. tortiHt) ;-«».] The
quality or state of being tortile or wreathed.
tor-tH-la, «. [Sp.] A large, round, thin
cake prepared from a paste made of the
soaked grains of maize, baked on a heated iron
plate.
•tor'-tton, ». [Low Lat tortio, from Lat
tortus, pa. par. of tonpuo = to twist]
1. Torment, pain.
"All purgers hare a raw spirit or wind, which Is the
principal cause of tortion in the stomach and belly " _
Boom : Xat. SI*., I Ml
2. The same as TORSIOK (q.v.).
tor -tloum, • tor -clous, a. [TORT, «.]
* L Ordinary Language :
L Doing wrong ; injurious.
" Thllke grenous and torettna been In might and In
doinge.' Ckauctr: Tttramtnt o/ Lote, bk. 1L
2. Done by wrong ; wrong, wrongful.
- N'e ought be cared whom be endamaged
Bjr lortima wrong." Spenier . f. o.. II. 11. u.
tt Low : Implying wrong or tort, for which
the law gives damages.
tor'-tlous-iy, adv. [Eng. tortious ; -ly.]
Law : By injury or tort ; injuriously.
* tor'-tive, n, [Lat tor 'us, pa. par. of torquco
= to twist] Twisted, wreathed, turned
aside.
" Dlrert bis (rain
Torti** and errant from his course of growth."
. : Trvtbu t OesrUoT Lit.
. .
* tort -ness, ». [Eng. tort, a. ; -rat.) The
quality or state of being tort
tof-totse (1 as tt), • tor -tuc e, «. [O. Fr.
tortue (Fr. tortue), from Low Lat. tortuca, tar-
tuea = a tortoise ; O. Ital. tartuga ; r-iL tar-
taruga ; Sp. tortuga ; all from Lat tortus, pa.
par. of torqueo = \a twist, from the crooked or
twisted feet of the tortoise.]
1. Zool. : A name formerly taken to Include
all the Chelonians, but now, unless qualified
by an adjective, confined to the individuals of
the family Testudinida. [TERRAPIN, TURTLE.]
Tortoises, in the wider sense, are sluggish
reptiles, long-lived, and extremely tenacious
of life under adverse surroundings, and have
survived from remote antiquity while higher
animal types, formerly contemporaneous with
them, have become extinct, and have been
succeeded by very different forms. They
have an osseous exoskeleton, which is com-
bined with the endoskeleton to form a kind of
bony case or box in which the body of the
animal is inclosed, and which is covered by a
coriaceous skin, or, more usually, by horny
epidermic plates. (TORTOISESHELL.) The
exoskeleton consists essentially of two pieces :
a dorsal piece, generally convex (the cara-
pace), and a ventral piece, usually Bat or con-
cave (the plastron), by some regarded as an
abnormally developed sternum, while others
consider the bones of which it is comoosed as
integumentary ossifications. In the endo-
skeleton the dorsal vertebrae are immovably
joined together, and have no transverse pro-
cesses, the heads of the ribs uniting directly
with the bodies of the vertebra; the scapular
and pelvic arches are placed within the cara-
pace, so that tlie scapular arch is thus inside
the ribs, instead of tieing, as it. normally is
outside them. All the Ix.n.-s of the sk ill'
except the lower jaw and the hyold bone are
anchylosed. There are no teeth, a- d the jaws
are cased in horn, so as to form a kind of
beak Tongue thick, and fleshy ; heart three-
chambered, ventricular septum imperfect
Ihe lungs are voluminous, and respiration is
elected by swallowing air. All will pass pro-
longed periods without food, and will live
and move for months after the removal »f the
entire brain. [TrarrDixin.v. TESTI-DO.] There
are two sub-orders of Chelouinni Athecata. in
which the carapace is flexible, and Testudinata,
in which it is rigid. The former is represented
length of six feet and a weight of over a
thousand pounds. Of the Testudinata one of
the best known representatives is the Green
Turtle (CMone my, tat or riridis), found along
the Atlantic coast from Cape Hatteras to
Brazil. It grows to a very large size, some-
times weighing 850 pounds, and is a favorite
article of food, being the most esteemed of Ihe
large edible Turtles. Of the small ones the
Terrapins (q.v.) are highly valued by epicures
The Hawsbill Turtle (Carrlta imbricate) is a
carnivorous form found along the United
States coast, and furnishing most of Ihe
commercial tortoise shell. It, with the Logger-
head, another large Atlantic Turtle, is of little
value for food. The Trionychide or Soft
SKELETON OF TORTOISE.
.; •' * fort*™ removed to show endoskeb
ton;*. Humems;r. Radius; u.Vlna; sA. Shoulder-
Pem"i l T""*i
shelled Turtles are fresh-water forms, covered
with a soft ekin, and possessing webbed but
partly clawed feet. Among these is Aipido-
nectet feroi, which is found in the rivers
flowing into the Gulf of Mexico, and is noted
for its activity, voracity and fierceness It is
over a foot in length, and is very palataWe
as food. The Testudinida; are terrestrial
Chelomans, including a well known European
form, the Greek Tortoise (TeOudo grxca),
which is found along the Mediterranean from
Greece to southern France. It is about a foot in
length, and is valued as an article of food in the
south of Europe, its flesh being considered very
palatable, while its eggs are regarded as delica-
cies. Of the Testudinidse, however, the most
notable forms are the Gigantic Tortoises for-
merly found in great number! in the Mascarene
and Galapagos Islands. When discovered these
islands were uninhabited by man or any large
wild animal; the Tortoises therefore enjoyed
perfect security, and this, joined to their extra-
ordinary longevity, accounts for their enormow
size and their vast number. They can be
readily recognized by the black shell, th •
thinness of the bony carapace, and l.y th3
absence of the front plate, allowing th
neck to be raised np and carried above the
level of the body. Five species of this en np
are known, two of them being TtHudo dt-
fhaaliHa, the Gigantic Land Tortoise of A Idal.ra,
and T.abmgdoni, the Abingdon Island T. i
Best known among the small forms is the
familiar Land Turtle or Box Turtle, so widely
distributed. There are also various nnail
fresh-water species, and one of larger size and i
much ferocity, the Snapping Turtle (Cheli/t/ra ,
*rrp«rtijui), common in the streams of the I
United States, and which snaps fiercely at
everything which comes within its reach. ,
fete, at, fare, tjmidst, what, fall, father; we, wet, here, camel, her. there; pine, pit, «ire, sir. marine; go, pot,
or. wore. wolf. work. who. son; mute, oub, cure, unite, our. rule, full; try. Syrian. a>. oa = e; ey = a; an - kw.
tortoiseshell— torture
4765
Turtles are remarkable for their longevity and
tenacity of life.
• 2. Mii. : A method of defence, nsed by
the ancients, formed by the troops arranging
themselves in close order and placing their
bucklers over their heads, make a cover re-
sembling a tortoise-shell ; a testudo (q.v.).
tortoise beetle. «.
Sntam. : Any individual of the Cassididse or
Cassidiadae (q.v.). So named from their form,
the body being margined all round with dila-
tations of the thorax and the elytra.
tortoise encrlnlte, ».
ZooL : The genus Marsupites (q.v.), from
presenting some resemblance to a tortoise in
their appearance,
tortoise -flower, «. [CHEI.ONE, 2.]
tortoise plant, «.
Bot. : Testndinaria elephantipts. [TESTODI-
HARIA, HOTTENTOT-BREAD.} It resembles the
yam in its netted leaves and its flowers ; but
while the yam bears its thin-skinned tubers
underground, the tortoise-plant has its huge
rootstocks or rhizomes above ground. They
are globular, and sometimes four feet in dia-
meter, with a soft corky bark, which after a
time cracks, so as to produce protuberances ;
its aspect being supposed to resemble the
back of a tortoise, whence its Latin and
English names. The stems, which are forty
feet high, rise from the rootstock, bearing
entire leaves, with small, greenish -yellow
flowers in their axils. It grows at the Cape
of Good Hope.
tortoise-wood, ».
Comm. : A variety of Zebra-wood (q.v.).
\or-tolse-shell (i as ft), *. 4 o. [Eng. tor-
toise, and shell.}
A. As substantive :
I. Ordinary Language :
1. A tortoiseshell butterfly (q.v.X
2. A tortoiseshell cat (q.v.).
H. Technically:
1. ZooL : A popular name for the partial or
entire outside covering of the carapace and
plastron present in many of the Chelonia. It
is in the form of thin plates, united together
at their edges, and corresponding, to a certain
extent, with the underlying bones of the shell.
The number, size, position, colouring, and
ornamentation of these plates differ greatly
even in genera and species.
2. Comm.: The name given to the horny
epidermic plates of Chelonia imbricata, the
Hawk's-bill Turtle (q.v.). The largest of these
plates are about eighteen inches long by six
broad, and rarely exceed one-eighth of an inch
in thickness. Tortoiseshell issemitransparent,
and mottled with various shades of yellow
and brownish-red. Its value depends on the
brightness and form of the markings, and, if
taken from the animal after death and decom-
position, tb« colour of the »hell becomes
clouded and milky. Hence the cruel expe-
dient is resorted to of seizing the turtles as
they repair to the shore to deposit their eggs,
and suspending them over fires till the heat
makes the plates on the dorsal shields start
from the bone of the carapace, after which
they are permitted to escape to the water.
(Tennent: C«jjfon(ed. 3rd), i. 190.) But, accord-
ing to the Journal of the Indian Archipelago
(iii. 227), "dry heat is only resorted to by the
unskilful, who frequently destroy the tortoise-
shell in the operation. At Celebes, whence
the finest tortoiseshell is exported to China,
the natives kill the turtle by blows ofl the
head, and immerse the shell in boiling water
to detach the plates." Tortoiseshell is used
for making combs, snuff-boxes, and many
fancy articles ; as a material for inlaying orna-
mental furniture, as a veneer, and as a ground-
substance in which the precious metals and
mother-of-pearl are inlaid. It becomes soft
at a temperature of 212°, and retains when
cold any form given to it when in a plastic
state. Pieces can also be joined together by
the pressure of hot irons. Tortoiseshell is
now successfully imitated by stained horn
and by a composition of gelatine with various
metallic salts. The Indian islands furnish
the largest supply for the European and
Chinese markets, the chief seats of the trade
being Singapore, Manilla, and Batavia, from
which are exported yearly about 26,000 Ibs.,
of which Singapore sends about a half.
B. As adj. : Made of, resembling, or of the
colour of tortoiseshelL
- They only fished up the clerk's tartoittlkrll spec-
tacles." Barham : Ing. Ley-: 3f Rupert,
tortotseshell-butterfly. s.
Knto'n, : The name given to two British
butterflies. The Small Tortoiseshell, Vanessa
urticfe, one of the commonest of British but-
terflies, is of a bright red brown, and has on
its costal margin three large black spots,
beyond the third of which is a white one.
The space between the first and third spots
is yellow. Larva with eleven spines, its
colour yellowish gray, with lines and stripes
of black, brown, and yellow ; it feeds on the
nettle. The Large Tortoiseshell, the larva of
which feeds on elm, is much rarer. It is deep
fulvous, with a broad, dark border. It has
no white spot on the costa of the fore wings.
tortolseshell-cat, s. A variety of the
domestic cat, of a colour resembling tortoise-
shell. Hales of this variety are extremely
rare.
tor-ti-zon, ». [Sp.] A large Spanish grarxs.
». pi. [Mod. Lat tortrix,
genit tortric(is); Lat fern. pi. adj. suff. -idac.}
1. Entom. : Leaf-rollers ; the typical family
of Tortricina (q.v.). Anterior wings broad,
the costa arched but not folded. Larvae roll-
ing up or uniting leaves, and feeding within
the aheath, tube, or case thus formed. Maay
species.
2. Zool. : A familvr of Innocuous Colubri-
form Snakes, with three genera, one of which
(Cylindrophis) ranges from India through
*he Malay Islands, while Channa is found in
California, British Columbia, and Tortrix in
Tropical America. Body cylindrical, scales
smooth ; tail conical, stumpy, head short
and indistinct ; they have a rudimentary pelvis
with horny spines projecting close to the vent,
and there are vestiges of the hind limbs.
tor-trl-9i'-n«>, ». pL [Mod. Lat, tortrix,
genit tortric(is); Lat neut. pi. adj. sun*, -ino.]
Entom. : A tribe of Heterocera, with nine
families and numerous species. Antennae
setaceous, much longer than the thorax ; body
moderately thick, with the apex blunt ; the
anterior pair of wings somewhat truncate
behind ; the posterior pair trapezoidal, un-
marked. Larvae with sixteen legs.
tor-trie -6-des, s. [Mod. Lat. tortrix, genit.
«ortric(«X and Or- 'I*0' («*») = form.)
Entom. : The sole genus of Tortricodidse
(q.v.). Anterior wings more than twice as
long as wide; costa in the male nearly
straight, in the female arched at the base.
Only known species, Tortricodes hyemana,
a moth with semi-transparent wings, grayish
brown, with a darker blotch and fascia. It is
abundant in oak woods.
tor-tri-CO'-dl-dse, s. fl. [Mod. Lat. tortri-
cod(es); Lat fern. pi. adj. suff. -idee.}
Entom. : A family of Moths nearly inter-
mediate between the groups Tortricina and
Tineina. [ToRTRlcoDES.]
tor'-trlx, s. [Mod. Lat, from Lat. tortu> =
twisted, pa. par. of toroueo = to twist]
1. Entom. : The typical genus of Tortricida
(q.v.). Palpi longer than the head, fore wings
about twice as long as broad, costa arched
abruptly at the base. British species ten. A
very common and pretty species is Tortrix
viridana, the Green Oak moth, the fore wings
of which are pale green, the costal ridge
sulphur-yellow, the hind wings gray. The
larva, which is green with a brown head,
feeds on the oak and hornbeam, 4c_, in May
and June, and the perfect insect abounds on
the oak in July. T. ribeana and T. corylana
are also not uncommon.
2. Zool. : The type-genus of Tortricidte 2,
with one species, Tortrix tcytale, from Guiana.
It lives above ground in boggy places, prey-
ing on worms, insects, and small reptiles.
• tor-tu, «. [O. Fr. tortui.] A tortoise.
tor' -til-la, «. [Mod. Lat, from tortui =
twisted ; toroueo = to twist. Named from the
manner in which the teeth of the peristome
are twisted together.]
Bot. : A large genus of Trichostomei (q.v.).
Teeth of the peristome thirty-two, filiform,
twisted into a common fascicle. They are
found, most of them at all seasons, on rocks,
TORTCOSK STEM.
walls, banks, riversides, housetops, Ac.
Tortula Turalis is often seen on the roofs of
thatched cottages.
tor'-tu-lofis, o. [Lat tortus = twisted.
Bulged out a; intervals, like a cord wills
knotsonit (Used
chiefly in describ-
ing objects in
natural history.)
tor -tu ose, a.
[TORTUOUS.]
Bot. (Of a stem)
Forming anglea
alternately from
right to left, as in
Banisteria nigres-
cens (see illus.)
and outers of the
Malpighiacese
(q.v.). It differs from flexnona to bending
more angularly.
tor-tu-6V-i-t#, «. [Eng. tartuot(e); -«».)
The quality or state of being tortuose, twisted,
or wreathed ; wreath, flexure.
" As for the tortuority of the body and branches."—
P. Holland : Plutarch, p. SW.
•J Tortuosity is the angle turned by the
osculating plane per unit distance travelled
along the curve. If 4 stands for lenfrth, then
it is equal i. (Everett: C. 0. S. System of
Units, ch. L, p. 7.)
tor'-tu-o«» (1), * tor-tu-os, o. [Fr. tor-
tueux = full of crookedness, from Lat. tortuosus,
from tortus, pa. par. of torqueo = to twist]
I. Ordinary language :
1. Lit. : Twisted, wreathed, winding,
crooked.
" Did not find the labyrinths of gaping and grue-
some bog-ruts too tortuom."— Field, April 4, 1B8S.
2. Fig. : Proceeding in a roundabout or
underhand manner ; not < pen and straightfor-
ward.
IL Bot. : Having an irregular bending and
turning direction.
* tor'-tu-oUB (2), a. [Eng. tort, a. ; -uous.J
The same as TORTIOUS (q.v.).
tor'-tu-OUB-iy, adv. [Eng. tortuous; -ly.}
In a tortuous or winding manner.
tor'-tu-ofis-nSss, « [Eng. tortuous; -ness.}
The quality or state of being tortuous.
• tor'-tn-ra-ble, a. [Eng. torture); -«N«.J
Capable of 'being tortured.
tor'-ture, «. [Fr., from Lat. tortura = tor-
ture, from tortus, pa. par. of toroueo = to
twist ; Sp., Port, 4 Ital. tortura. From the
same root come torment, tortion, tortoise, con-
tort, distort, extort, Ac.)
1. Excruciating pain ; extreme anguish of
mind or body ; agony, torment.
" Better be with the dead,
Than on the torture of the mind to lie
In restless ecstasy." Shatap. : MaeotOt, 111 I
2. Severe pain inflicted judicially either a*
a punishment for a crime or for the purpose
of extorting a confession from an accused or
suspected person. It was inflicted for the
last time in England in May, 1640. It was
practiced In parti of Europe till within the
present century, and is stilt practiced in China.
[BACK, SCAVENGER'S DAUGHTER, THUMB-
SCREW.]
" In the Scottish Claim of Eight, the use of torture,
without evidence, or in ordinary cases, was declared
to be contrary to law."— Maeaulav : in*t. Eng., ch. xiil.
3. The act, operation, or process of infliCw
ing excruciating physical or mental pain.
tor'-tnre, tt.f. & i. [TORTURE, «.]
A. Transitive:
1. To pain excruciatingly; to pain to ex-
tremity ; to torment bodily or mentally.
" The tortured savage turns around.
And flluHS about his foam impatient of the wound.
Drydeti : Ovid : Metamorpfiout viii.
2. To punish with the torture ; to put to
the torture.
3. Tr put to a severe strain ; to wrest from
the right meaning ; to put a wrong construc-
tion on.
" So that it Is to no purpose that this place had been
so tortured hy interpreters."—^. Taylor: Rule of
Conscience, bit. 111., ch. 11.
* 4. To keep on the stretch, as a bow.
"The bow turtureth the string continually, »n*
thereby holdeth It in a continual trepidation,"—
Boom : JVat BiO., i 187.
boil, bo} : pout, JlSwl; oat, fell, chorus, chin, bench ; go, gem; thin. thi»; sin, as : expect, ^enophon, e¥lst. ph-t
-clan, -tian = ftfifr". -tlon, -Bion = shun ; -{ion, -flon = zhun. -cious, -tioua, -sioua = sbiu. -We. -die, *c. = bel, del.
*o
torturer— tossei
B. 7n/rarur. ; To cause excruciating pain ;
to pain extremely.
" The closing flesh that Instant ceased to slow.
The wound to torture, mid the Ho.>d to flow.
Pope: ftvmtr; /limit xl. HS.
tor'-tu-rer, ». [Bng. <ortwr(«)t v. ; -er.} One
who or that which tortures ; a tormentor.
"Thou Art th« torturer of tbe brave."
Scott: J/armim, III. IS.
tor tu ring, pr. par. or a. [TORTURE.]
tor -ta-ling-iy, adv. [Eng. torturing; -ly.}
In a torturing manner; so as to torture or
torment,
•* Tls well, an host of furies
Could not have baited me more turturingly,*
Seaum. A f'ltt. : Latet qf Candy, 111.
"tor'-tu-rous, a. [Eng. tortur(e); -<m*.]
Pertaining to or involving torture.
" A very hanh and torturout letise In the centre
•f perception."— ilort : Jmmort. of the Soul, bk. li.,
oh. tx,
ter'-u-la, s. [Lat. = a tuft of hair.]
Bot. : The typical genus of Torulacel (q.v.).
Sport.-* in beaded chain."), simple, readily se-
parating, placed on a short, continuous, or
septate pedicel. Microscopic fungal* causing
mouldiness. Tontla otwei is cheese-mould.
T. (or Saecharomyces) cerevteia; !s the cause of
fermentation wlien yeast is brought in con-
tact with saccharine matter. That this is so
10 proved by the fact that fermentation is pre-
vented by passing the yeast through a line
filter which strains out* the torulte, or by boil-
ing either the yeast or the saccharine fluid,
ami then keeping it from all air, except such
as has been passed through cotton wool,
which prevents them re-entering it from the
atmosphere in which they are believed to be
continually floating about in a dry state. A
torula is about *0003 of an inch in diameter.
It consists of a cell, generally containing a
vacuole, but not a nucleus. Sometimes the
cells are single, at others they are in heaps or
strings. Their ordinary mode of reproduction
is by budding. (Huxley.) [YEA8T.J
tor u-la' -96-1, s. j>Z. (Mod. Lat torul(a);
Lat maac. pi. adj. stiff, -acei.]
Bot. : A sub-order of Coniomycetes. My-
celium very slightly developed, inconspicuous ;
spores simple or septate, naked, generally
united together in chains. In the typical
genus the spore* are of a dark colour.
[TORULA.J
toV u lose, tor-u loiis, a. [Lat tonUus,
dimin. of torus — a protuberance.)
Bot. ; Cylindrical, with several swells and
contractions, knotted, as the pod of Cheli-
donium. Nearly the same as Monilifoim.
tor iis, ». (Lat.— a round swelling or pro-
tuberance.]
1. ^rcft. ; A semi-
circular projecting
moulding, occurring
in the base of a co-
lumn of certain or-
ders. It differs from
tbe astragal only in
size, the astragal be-
ing smaller. Also
called a Tore.
2. Bot. : The time
me RECEPTACLE and
THALAMUS (q.v.).
torus bead-plane, «. A certain form
of plane for making the semicircular convex
moulding known as a torus.
*torve, a. [Lat. tormts — stern, piercing.]
Sour, stern.
"With a for** and tetrlck oonntauuu*,1
*-'
* torved, o. [TORVE.I Stern, grim, torvous.
" Ywtenlay his brmtb
Aw d Rome, and his hut torved frown was death."
Winter.
•tOT'-vi-t& «. [Lat. torvitcu.] Sourness.
sternness; grimness or severity of counte-
nance.
, a. [Lat (orra*.] Sour, stern,
grim ; of a severe countenance.
"That f»m>u« tour look produced by anger, and that
Bay and pleasing countenance accotn patty iiig love."—
aerhatn: rhynco-Theoi^gy, bk. v., ch. vlft.
& «. 4 a. (Ir. toiridht, tor, toraigktoir,
torttigk« = & pursuer; toir, tomrhd = pursuit,
search ; Gael. toir= pursuit, a pursuer.]
* 1. An appellation originally given to Irish
nonhtroopera, who, during the civil wars of
th'- sixteenth century, plundered people iu the
bogs of that island, being inarms nominally
for the royal cause, but really to afford a
colourable pretext for their own lawless pro
ceediugs. About A.D. IGSO those who con-
teiided for the extreme prerogatives of the
Crown had this contemptuous term applied
to them by their opponents on the popular
side, and thus the word ultimately acquired
its present meaning.
" Moss- troopers, a sort of rebels in the northern part
of Scotland, that live by rubbery and spoil, like tin-
tortet in Ireland, or the banditti in Italy."— Phitlipt:
ffew H'wrtd of Wordt (ed. 17'";).
2. Originally applied as a political term to
those who were supposed to be abettors of the
Popish Plot, and hence extended to those win
refused to concur in excluding a Human Catho
lie from the throne. The term. was afterward;
extended to members of one of the great noli
tical parties in Britain, consisting of those
who think it wiser to conserve the laws and
institutions already existent in the country
than to incur peril by attempting to remodel
them ; the party of immobility as opposed to
that of movement. In modern times the term
has been largely superseded by Conservative
(q.v.). [LIBERAL, WHUJ.]
" At thU time were first heard two nicknames
which, though originally given in insult, were si>oii
Mumed with pride, which are still lu daily use.
which have spread as widely as the English ract, nii-l
which will last as long as the Eu«lUli literature. It
is a curious circumstance that cut- uf these nickname*
WM of Scotch, aud the other of Irish, origin. Both in
Scotland and in Ireland, misgovermuent had called
luto existence hands of desperate men, whose ferocity
WM heightened by rellrfous enthusiasm. Iu Scotland,
e of the persecuted Covenanters, driven mad by
ssion, had lately murdered the primate, had
arms against the Government, bad obuined
some advantages against the king's forces, and had
not been put dowti till Moninouth. at the bead of
aome troops from England, had Mated them at Both-
well Bridge* Tbeeo zealots were most numerous
among the rustics of the western lowlands, who were
vulgarly called Whigs. Thus theaprellatlou of WhL-
was fastened on the Presbyteriim xealoU uf Scotland,
aud waa transferred to those English politicians who
•bowed a disposition to oppose the court, and to treat
Protestant nonconformists with indulgence. The
bogs of Ireland, at the same time, afforded a refuge to
Popish outlaws, much resembling those who were
afterwards kuowu aa Whiteboys. These roeu were
then called Toriet. The unme of Tory was therefore
giveu to Englishmen who refused to concur fa ex.
eluding a Bomau Catholic prince from the throite."—
MttCHubig : #fefL Eng.. ch. ii.
3. A name given during the American war
of independence to a member of the Loyalist
party, or any one who favoured the chains of
Great Britain against the colonists.
B. As adj.: Pertaining to the Tories; con-
stituted by or originating from the. Tories :
a*, Tory measures, the Tory party.
*tory-rory, o. Wild.
** Your tory-rory jadea."
Drydfn ; Kind Krrptr, IT. 1.
Tdr'-jMfm, «. fEng. tory; -ism.} The prin-
ciples or practices of the Tories.
"A thoTt history of tiryitm and whtggUm from
their cradle to their grave. "—Bolingbroke ; Diuertu-
tion \i)>f>n Parttft. let. S.
toV-ca, toa'-ka, *, [Sp. tosca (roca) = coarse
(rock).] (See etym. and compound.)
tosca rock, «.
Geol. : The name given by the Inhabitants
of Buenos Ayres to a hard, cavernous, marshy,
arenaceous rock, imbedded in layers and
nodular masses among the argillaceous earth
or mud of the Pampas. It constitutes part of
the Piunpean formation, and is probably of
Pleistocene age. The adoption of the local
term tosca by Darwin lias given it general
currency.
tope, v.t. [TEASE, TOUSE.] To tease or comb
wooL (Prop.)
tosh, a. [O. Fr. f<m*£ = shorn, clipped, pared
round, from Lat. toiuus, pa. par. of tondeo =
to shear, to clip.) Neat, trim.
tosh ach (<* guttural), «. (ToisEca.]
tosh'-er, s. tEtym. doubtful.] A kind of
fish ing- boat.
"Thus a COM*T If not » longshore driver, thoogh
both little vessels are employed In catching what they
can close Into the land."-/Mtf» Ttttyraph, Nov. 26.
tow, *tosse, 'toss on, v.t. A i, [Wei. totio
= to jerk, toss ; tot = a quick jerk, a toss.]
A. Transitive:
L Ordinary Language :
I. To throw with the hand, to fling ; par-
ticularly, to throw with the palm of the han<l
upward ; to throw upward.
2. To roll or tumble about; to move back-
wai is and forwards.
" She turn'd, atie toa'd herself in bed,
On all sides doubts aud terrors met her."
U'ordMPortt.- idiot Bof.
8. To hurl, to cast, to fling.
"Even now did these*
Tuu up opoD our shore this chest"
Shaketp. ; /'ericlet, IU. &
*4. To hurl or throw figuratively.
" Book do I tost these treasons to thy head."
Shatei/1. : Lear, V. ».
5. To lift, heave, or throw with a sudden
jerk ; to jerk : as, To toss the head.
*6. To wield, to brandish.
" [ have been trained
To totten spenre aud
been trained up in warlike stonre
shield."
r: P, C-. HI. IL C
7. To cause to rise and fall ; to pitch, or
move from one place to another, as with a
quick, jerky motion; to dart about. Gene-
rally used of the sea.
"We being exceedingly totted with the tempest"—
Xc/« xxvii. 16.
"8. To agitate; to make restless; to keep
fn suspense.
" The Bouldien were touted to and fro with hope and
te*t."—lirend«: yuinlut Curttut, to. 139.
* 9. To keep iu play ; to keep repeating.
"Spend your years in tossiny all the rules of tram-
rmr.in o mi moil schools."— Atcham: tichwlmatter-
* 10. To dress out.
** I remember, a few days ago, to have walked Iwhind
a damsel, toiwd out fn nil the gnlety of fifteen."—
(iuldtmifh : Th* R*f, No. 3. On Drru.
11. To gamble with by spinning a coin : u,
I'll toss you for it.
IL Mining: To agitate, as ore* on a kieve ;
to toze.
B. Intransitive :
1. To roll and tumble, to fling* to writhe
in violent commotion.
" Turning and totting about In the heat and unrest at
his lever.* Longf<>W,,e •. .\tiiet standiih. Y.
t 2. To be flung or dashed about: as, A
boat tosses on the sea.
3. To move up and down.
"There a placid lake, with snftly toufny ripplf*,
—Harpvr't Mm ttine. May, 1862, p. 871
4. To toss up (q.v.).
IT (1) To toss off: To swallow at a pulp ; to
drink hastily : as, To toss o/ & glass of liquor.
(2) To toss the oars :
Naut. : To throw the oars, with their blade*
tip, in a perpendicular direction, as a silute.
(3) To tose up, to toss : To decide something
by the side of a coin that is uppermost after
being spun or thrown into the air.
"There may have been instances where juries have
'tntied \t)> ' seiner than remain to convince an obtU*
Date colleague. '—Daily Telegraph. Sept 23, 18*
toss, • tosse, s. [Toss, v.]
1. A throwing upwards, or with a jprk ; tho
act of tossing ; the state of being tossed or
thrown.
"A shin's cook, who was a lame man, died at tea,
and they g»ve him the sailor's torn orartMUA.'—
Daffg Telegraph, Aug. 2>, 1867.
2. A throwing up or jerking of the head; a
particular manner of raising the head with a
Jerk.
"There Is hardly a polite sentence. In the followlce
dialogues, which doth not absolutely require some I
. . . suitable ton of the head, with certain offlcis
aralgned to each hand."— Swift : Introd. fottti Con-
wraatitm.
* S. A state of anxiety.
"This put us at the Board Into a tow*"— Pipy*
Diary, June 2. 1666.
4. A toss-up (q.v-X
If To win the toss: To have something de
elded iu one's favour by the tossing up of t
coin.
"Hasn't old Brooke won the tou with his lucky
halfpenny 1"~ffught* : Tom Brown'i School Dayi.
pt L, ch. V.
toss up, i. The throwing up of a coin to
decide some point, as a wager or matter of
dispute; hence, an even hazard, a matter
which may turn out or be decided one way or
the other with equal advantage; an even
chance.
"fit] looked a tost-up as to which would arrive bo»«
first"— field, Sept. 4, 1886.
* tOM-pot, s. A toper, a drinker, a tot, a
drunkard.
"Oar ItutJe ton-pott and swill-bowls."— /*. Holland:
riinit, bk. xxlli., ch. xviii.
toV sel, ». [TASSEL.] (Prov.)
Ate, at, fare, amidst what, fall, father; we, wgt, here, camel, her, thfire; pine, pit, nre, «r, marine; go, p*t,
or. wore, wolf; work, whd, son; mute, cub, cure, quite, cur, rule, fuH; try, Syrian. », 00 = e; ey = a; qu = kw.
tossement— toter
4767
* toflso mint, * toss-ment, s. [Eng.
toss ; -mcnt. } The act of tossing ; the state of
being tossed.
" Six town yean touemtitt upon the warn of thu
troublesome world. "-V. B. : WorcateriApopMlMftnt!*,
p. 108,
toss -er, a. [Bug. tow, r. ; -«r.] One who
tosses.
** At satisfaction to the blast' ring god,
to aeml liia tottert furth."
AeauiTL. * t'let. : Matd in the Mill. 11. 2.
* to*S'-i-ly, adv. [Eng. tossy; -ly.} In a tossy
manner; with affected inditfrreuce, careless-
ness or contempt. (Prop.)
" She answered touily enough."— C. Kingttey ; Featt,
ofa. Tit
toss -ing, s. [Toss, v.]
1. Ord. Lang. : The act of one who, or of
that which, tosses ; the state of being tossed ;
a rising and telling snddenly ; a rolling and
tumbling about.
"The crawling! of an emmet or ttarlngt of a feather
In a tempestuous air."— SearcA : Light of Nature, voL
11., pt. iil, ch. XXT.
2. Mining : Tozing ; the operation of agitat-
ing ore in a tub in which it is rotated in water
by a stirrer on a vertical axis.
toss' -£, a. [Eng. (055; -y.] Tossing, espe-
cially tossing the head, as in scorn or con-
tempt; hence, affectedly indifferent, offhand,
contemptuous. (Prov.)
" Answered by florae tolty commonplace,"— C. Kin&t-
Uy : I't'itt, ch. v i i.
tost, pret. or pa. par. ofv. [Toss, v.]
tot (1) *. [Dan. tot; IceL tottr, applied to
dwarfish persons.)
1. Anything small or insignificant ; used as
a term of endearment.
2. A small drinking-cup, holding about half
a pint. (Pro*1.)
3. A small quantity; especially applied to
to liquor. (Slang.)
" Haydn . . . liked company ; bat if a guest stayed
beyond a certain period, thegicnt composer would sud-
denly start up, tap his forehead and nay, 'Excuse me,
I have a fir ; ' by which lie intuit that he had a thought,
and muat go to hia study to jut it down. A minute
alter lie would return, looking all the brighter , and
M forgetful as the Irish judge of La Rochefoucauld's
maxim— that you may hoodwink one person, bat nut
all the world. The expression. ' a tot of spirita,1 is said
to have had this respectable origin.'— tft. Jamett
(huvtt*. Sept. 10, 1386.
4. A foolish person. (Pnw.)
tfit (2), *. [Tor, t;.] A sum in simple or com-
pound addition, set at examinations in the
Civil Service. (Bngfah.)
tot book, JL A book containing tola for
practice.
tot, v.t. [An abbrev. of total (q.v.).] To snm
up, to count. (Generally with up.) (Colioq.)
"The last two tot up the bill."— Thademy : Round-
about Papert, xii.
td-ta'-Ig-ite, 8. [After Totaig, Ross-shire,
where found ; sufT. -ite (Min.).]
Min. : A mineral occurring in small brown
crystalline grains in limestone. The analyses
indicate that it is probably an intermediate
product resulting from the hydration of
Sahlite(q.v.).
to'-tal, * to-tall, a. & *. fFr. total, from
Low Lat. lotahs, from Lat. totva = whole,
frnm the same root as tumid ; Sp. total; Ital.
Male.]
A. As adjective :
1. Of or pertaining to the whole ; compre-
hending the whole ; complete in all its parts ;
1 entire.
2. Complete in degree ; absolute, thorough :
M, a total loss, a total wreck.
"3. Putting everything into s small com-
pa»s ; summary, curt, abrupt.
"To my questions you BO total are."
Sydney ; Attrop/trt, A
*4. Complete in number; all.
"There lay the total keys, '— Oe QvineeMi Spaniih
fun. f s, p. 7.
B. 4s subst. : The whole ; the whole sum or
! amount ; aggregate.
"But I shall sum up these particulars In a total,
wMch 1» thus expressed by 8aint ChrysoBtom."— Bp.
Tayi'ir ; PpitcofMtcy At»«rtfd, { 48.
. total-abstinence, s. The entire absten-
tion frorn the use of alcoholic liquors as
beveragt-s, or except under medical prescrip-
tion. [TEMPERANCE.]
total- eclipse, a. [ECLIPSE, II.]
total-reflection, s. [REFLECTION, f 2.]
to'-tal, v.t. [TOTAL, a.l To amount to the
total sum of ; to reach the total of.
to' tal i-sa-tor, s. [Fr. totalisatewr.] An
instrument or apparatus used for purposes of
betting on horse-races. It is used on the
continent of Eurupe, in Australia, and New
Zealand.
" A board is exhibited containing the names of the
horses starting. A person who wishes to back M borne
pays in a pound, or as many pounds as he likes, to the
officer in charge of the totnlttator. When the race is
over, all the money staked is divided between the
backers of the winning horse, less 10 JUT cent., which
is the profit of the management. The umouut of
money staked on each burse is indicated by figures,
which are altered every time a fresh deposit I* made.
so that a backer can at any time Bee with how many
others he is to share in the total stakes, should the
borae selected l.y him win ; aud he van, if he chooses,
make tome computation as to the total amount of
stake* to be divided."— Event ng Standard, Oct. 23,
1885.
td-tiU'-l-ty, s. [Fr. totalitS, from total = total
(q.v.).] The whole or complete sum ; the
whole quantity or amount ; the quality or
state of being total.
" The duration of totality la In some cases reckoned
only by second*,"— Daily Telegraph, Sept. 0, 188S.
td'-tal-ize, v.t. & i. [Eng. total; -ize.}
A. Train. : To make total or complete ; to
reduce to completeness.
B. Intrans. : To bet by measure of the
totalisator (q.v.).
"The totalising system has been flourishing ever
since at the German and Austrian race- meet ings." —
St. Jttmet't dinette, June 14, 1887.
to'-tal-l^, adv. [Eng. total, a. ; -ly.] In a
total manner or degree; entirely, completely,
wholly, fully.
" There la no need of beiug so tender about the repu-
tations of thoae who are totally abandoned to Bin. —
Seeker: 8ermo*u. vol. t., Mr. 28.
* to tal ness, a. [Eng. totvl, a. ; -ness.] The
quality or state of beiug total; totality, en-
tireness, completeness.
to -tarn, *. [ToTKM.]
to-ta-ni' -me, s. pi. [Mod. Lat. totan<u*);
Lat. fern. pi. adj. suff. -ince.]
Ornith. : A sub-family of Scolupacidae. Bill
straight or slightly curved upwards, with
groove as far as or beyond middle, nostrils
very narrow ; hind toe rather long and slender,
barely reaching the ground ; the toes in front
joined by a membrane.
to-ta'-nus, *. [Etym. doubtful : said to be
from Ital. totano = a squid.]
Ornitfi. : A genus of Scolopacidse, or, if that
family is divided, of Totaninse (q.v.), with
twelve species universally distributed. Bill
slightly curved at tip, groove half the length
of the bill; wings with first quill longest;
tarsi with very narrow scales in front. They
frequent sandy seashores, where they seek for
food by probing the sand with their bills.
Several of the species are in high demand
as game birds, being much esteemed for the
table. The Solitary Sandpiper (T. Solitarut*)
and the Yellow-shank (T.Jfavipet) are United
States species. There are several European
species.
tot 9hee fa, s. [Chinese.] A Chinese ver-
mifuge prepared from Quisqualis chinensis.
* tote (1), • tot-en, v.i. [ A.8. tdtian — to pro-
ject, to stick out, to peep out.] [Tour.]
1. To project or stick out.
2. To pry, to peep, to look, to observe.
tote (2), v.t. [Etym. doubtful According to
Bartlett, probably of African origin.] To
carry, to bear. (Southern United State*,)
" His report of his having Induced the aristocratic
Xavajos to tote his luggage was received from the
mouth of Gen'l Kane with a good-natured amused tie*
rision."— Tram. Amer. Philot. Society, xiii. 211. (1873.)
H To tote fair : To be, honest and upright in
one's dealings ; to act fairly.
tote-load, «. As much as one can carry.
* tote (3), v.t. [Toor (2), v.]
tote (1), «. [Fr. tout ; Lat. totm.] The whole ;
the entire lot or body. (Amer. Colioq.)
tote (2), a. [Etym. doubtful.] A joiner's name
for the handle of a plane.
* tot-el-er, s. [Icel. tauta = to mutter, to
whisper ; Dut. tuyten.] A whisperer.
t* -tem, to tarn, *. [See extract]
Anthrop. : Some entity, usually an animal
or a plant, with which the members of a tribo
connect themselves, calling themselves by its
name, and deriving a mythic pedigree from
it. Thus among the Algonquin Indians of
North America, the name Bear, Wolf, Tor
toise, Deer, OP Rabbit, serves to designate
each of a number of clans into which the rac«
is divided, a man belonging to such clan being
himself actually spoken of as a bear, a wolf,
&c., and the figures of these animals indicat-
ing the clan in the native picture-writing.
"The name or symbol of an Algonquin cUn aniu a)
la called ' dodaim.' and this w..rd. iiiita usual fortu of
totem, baa become an accepted term among etlmo-
logiHti) to describe similar customary surmune* over
the world."— Tylor: Prim. Cult. led. 1871), It 318.
totem -animal, 9.
Anthrop. : An animal which gives its name
to a tribe or family, of which it is usually re-
garded as the ancestor and protector.
"Some account* describing the totem-a.tinMl a*
being actually the sacred object."— Tylor: Prim. Cult.
(ed. isTlf, ii. 213.
totem-clan, s.
Anthrop.: A clan having a totem, from-
which it derives its name, and which is re-
garded as an ancestor and protector.
totem-pole, totem post, ,«. A pole
or post, upon which images of totems are hung
or engraved.
, totem-stage, *.
Antlirop. ; That Rtago of mental development,
through which ft lias been assumed all people>
have passed, during which animals, trees, Ac.,
art regarded with rcligiou* reverence.
to-tem'-Io, a. [Eng. totem ; -ic.] Of or be-
longing to a totem or totemism (q.v.).
" Tribes who are organized on the totemic prinetpkk'
— Schoolci aft: hviian Tritwt, i. 320.
to' tem-i^m, ». [Eng. totem ; -ism.]
L ^nf/irop.:Thedivisionof a race of people
Into clans and families, each having its parti-
cular totem, with the differences of rank,
marriage customs, and other social arrange-
ments arising therefrom,
2. Comparative Religions :
(1) A name primarily used to denote the
form of religion widely prevalent among the
North American Indians, though by no means
confined to them. It consists in the adora-
tion of certain objects and animals believed
to be related to each separate stock or blood-
kindred of human beings.
(2) A stage in religious progress usually
succeeding Fetichism, the objects of worship
being generally of a higher nature. In to-
temism as practised among the Algonquins
the totem is actually regarded as the sacred
object and protector of the family bearing its
name and symbol. Among certain Australian
tribes each family has some animal or vege-
table as its "kobong," its friend or protector,
and a mysterious connexion subsists between
a man and his kobong, which he is reluctant
to kill if it is an animal, or to gather if it is
a vegetable. Similar customs exist in Asia
and Africa. Lubhock and Spencer have
favoured the idea that totemism sprang from
the very general practice of naming individual
men after animals, Bear, Deer, Eagle, &c.,
these becoming in certain cases hereditary
tribe-names. Commenting on their opinions,
Tylor (Prim. Cult., ed. 1871, ii. 215) remark*
that " while granting such a theory affords a
rational interpretation of the obscure facts of
totemism, we must treat it as a theory not
vouched for by sufficient evidence, and within
our knowledge liable to mislead if pushed to
extremes.
to -tern 1st, s. [Eng. totem ; -1st.]
Antkrop. : A member of a totem-clan.
" That the Sablne wood neuker has been a totem may
bo pretty certainly established by the evidence oi
Plutarch, The people Killed by his name (Picini) de-
clined, like totemixtt everywhere, to eat their holy
bird. In this case the woodpecker."— .4. Lang: Mgth.
Ritual. * XtKtrion, Ii. 71
to tcm fet'-ic, a. [Eng. totemist; -ic.} To-
temic (q.v.).
" It seems scarcely possible to deny the early and pro-
longed existence of totemittic practices in Egyptian
religion."— A. Lang, In jVineteenlA Century, bept.
1886, p. 430.
*tdt'-er, s. [Eng. tot(t) (3), v.; -er.] One
who toots or plays a pipe or horn.
; pout, jowl ; oat, gell, chorus, fhia, bench ; go, gem ; thin* this ; sin, as ; expect, Xenopuon, e^ist. -Ing.
-tian - shan. -tion, sion = shun ; -tion, -sion = zhun. -clou*, -tious, - sioun = shu«. -ble, -die. &c. = bel* del.
476S
tother— touch
^^'-er, a. or pron. [See def.] A colloquial
contraction of that other, that being the old
neuter article. [TONE.]
- How happy could I be with either.
Were father dear charmer away."
Way : Beggar i Opera, L L
tftf-I-dSm ver'-bta, phr. [Lat.] In 80
many words ; iu the very words.
to ti cs qno -ti e}, par. [Lat.) As often
as one, so often the other.
td-tl-p&T-mate, o. 44 i. [TOTIPAUIKS.]
A. As adj. : Pertaining or relating to the
Totipalmes.
B. As subst. : Any member of the tribe Toti-
palmes.
• to-tl-pil-ma'-ti, «. pi. [TOTIPALMES.]
«to-tl-p&l'-me«, •to-til-p&l-ma'-ti,
t t6-tl-ptU-ma'-t8B,s. pi. [Mod. Lat, from
Lat totus= whole, and palma = the sole of a
goose's foot.)
Ornitk. : A group of Swimming Birds, having
the hind toe connected with the other toes
with a web. The first form was used by
Cuvier, the second by Kanp. [STEOANOPODES.]
• td'-tl-pr&f -$1196, ». (Lat. totu» = whole,
and prasentia = presence.) Total presence ;
presence everywhere ; omnipresence.
"Our own manner of existence in a sphere or por-
tion of space tufflcient to receive the action of many
corporcal particles we may term a totipmtuct through-
out the contents of that sphere , we may then con.
eelve another substance totipreaent In the sphere of
an Inch, an ell, a rod, a intle."— Swire*.' Light of
Katun, roL U.. pt L, ch. ill.
to ti-pref-ent, o. [TOTIPRESENCE.] Pre-
sent everywhere ; omnipresent.
to -to cce'-ld, phr. [Lat.] By the width of
heaven, wide as the poles apart
•tot-sane, ». [TUTSAN.]
• tif-tSd, a. [See del] Harked with the
word tot (Lat = so much), said formerly of a
good debt due to the crown, before which the
officer in the exchequer had written the word
tot, as an abbreviation of the sentence tot
pecunia regi debetur = so much money is due
to the king.
tot tor, * tot ran, «.<. & (. [Prop, (otter, a
freq. from tilt (q.v.) ; of. A.S. teaUrian = to
totter, to vacillate, from tealt = tottery, un-
stable; O. Dut. touteren (for toUenn) = to
tremble.)
A. Intransitive:
L To appear as if about to fall when walk-
ing or standing ; to be unsteady ; to stagger.
" The breth stlnkvng. the hands trimbllng, the bed
hanging, and the feete tottgryng. ft finally no part left
In right course and frame. '—Sir T. Mart : H'orket,
2. To shake ; to be on the point of falling ;
to tremble.
" That government had fallen : and whatever had
leaned upon the ruined fabric began to tottir."—Mac.
outar : ttut. Snf., ch. ivilL
* B. Trans. : To shake out of * steady
position.
" From the castle'i toIMml battlements.-
Shatap. : lt,.\am 11., 111. 1
tot ter (1). »• tBng. tot, v.; -er.] One who
tots or casts up ; a reckoner.
• tot tor (2X «. [TATTBB.]
tit'-ter-er, ». [Eng. toiler; -er.] One who
totters.
tit -ter ing, pr. par. or a. [TOTTER, r.]
tit'-ter-inK-iy, adv. [Bug. tottering; -!».]
In a tottering manner.
T6t -tern-hoe, «. [Seedef.]
Ceo?. : A parish In the county of Bedford,
two-and-a-half miles W.8.W. from Dunstable.
Tottcrnhoc stone. «.
Geol. : A gray chalk, or compact gray sandy
limestone, constituting a zone in the Lower
Chalk. Named by Whitaker from Tottern-
hoe, where it was llrst discriminated. Fauna
about eighty or ninety species.
t$t'- ter - y, a. [Eng. totter, v. ; -y.) Trem-
bling or shaking, as though about to {all ;
unsteady, shaking.
" What a tottery performance it was."— T. Hug\ft :
Tom ttromt at totford, ch. vi.
• tit-tie, o. [ToTTT.]
t6t-tle, v.i. [See def.] A variant of toddle
(q.v.). (Prov.)
tering, trembling, shaking, unsteady.
"Our little boftt WM light and totlith,"— Hammond-.
Wild northern Sottim, p. i»7.
to't'-tSf, tot -tie, a. [For tolty, i.e., tiUy, from
tilt, v. (q.v.).J Unsteady, dizzy, tottery.
"1 was somewhat totty when I received the good
knight's blow."— Scott : /vanhof. ch. xxxiii.
to'-t^, *. [Etvm. doubtful.] A name given in
some parts of the Pacific to a sailor or fisher-
man. (Simmonds.)
toil -can, to u' can, ft. [Fr., from Sp. and
Port, tucano, from the cry of the bird.)
Ortiith. : The popular name of any bird of
the genus Rhamphastos, often applied to the
whole family Rhamphastide (q.v.). They are
all natives of tropical America, and are easily
distinguished by their enormous bill, irregu-
larly toothed along the margin of the mandi-
bles. All the species live in pairs in the shade
of the forests, occasionally congregating in
small parties, but never approaching the hu-
, man habitations. In the true Toucans [ KH VM -
PHASTosJ the ground colour of the plumage
is generally black ; the throat, breast, and
rump adorned with white, yellow, and red ;
the body is short and thick ; tail rounded or
even, varying in length in the different species,
and capable of being turned up over the back
when the bird goes to roost Toucans have
been described as carnivorous ; in captivity
they will readily devour small birds, but pro-
bably in a state of nature their diet consists
almost exclusively of fruit. They are remark-
able among birds for a regurgitation of food,
which, after being swallowed, is brought up
to undergo mastication, an operation some-
what analogous to the chewing of the cud
among ruminants. They are easily tamed,
and bear confinement well, even in cold
climates.
tOU-oa'-na, s. [Mod. Lat. = a toucan.]
Astron. : A small, circumpolar constellation,
situated on the Antarctic Circle, nearly oppo-
site to Crux australis, in relation to the South
Pole, the intervening space between the two
constellations being nearly devoid of stars.
It contains nine visible stars, the largest, a
Toucan*, being only of the third magnitude.
tou'-can-ei, s. [Eng. toucan ; -«*.]
Ornith. : A popular name for any individual
of the genus Pteroglossus (q.v.). [TOUCAN.]
" There are three species of toucan* in Demerit ra,
and three diminutives, which may be called toucanet*.
— Waterton: Wanderingi in South America,
tdn-cang', «• [Native name.] A kind of
boat much used at Malacca and Singapore,
propelled either by oar or sail, speedy, rather
flat in the centre, but sharp at the extremities.
tou9h, * tOWCh, r.t. & i. [Fr. toucher, from
O. H. Ger. xucchen ; Ger. zucken = to draw
with a quick motion, to twitch; O. Dut.
tocken, tuckrn = to touch ; Sp. & Port tocar
= to touch ; Ital. toccare ; cogn. with Lat.
duco = to draw.] [TUCK, v. ; Tow, r.J
A. Transitive:
L Ordinary Language :
1. To perceive by the sense of feeling.
" All things their forms express,
Which we can touch, taste, feel, or hear, or see."
Airi« ; Imtnort. of eke Soul, xl 1 L
2. To come in contact with in any way,
but especially by means of the hand, fingers,
&r. ; to hit or strike gently against
" Touch but my lips with thow fair lint of thine."
KhaXotp. : Vmut /Adoni*. llfc,
3. To strike gentiy with an instrument.
stick, or the like.
" Then with his sceptre that the deep controls,
' IB chiefs, and steeled their manly aoi
Pope : Bomer ; Iliad zllt f
He
4. To meddle or interfere with ; to handle.
" No son of Han descend, for servile gains.
To touch the booty, while a foe remain*."
Pope: Bomrr; Hind vL 61.
5. To take as food or drink ; to taste.
" He dies that touchtt any of this fruit"
Shakftp. ; At You LOU It, it 7.
6. To strike, to hurt, to injure.
" I will not touch thine eye."
HhaXrtp- •' Xing John, lr. t.
H Hence, to injure or affect, as in character ;
to cause loss or hurt to.
" No loss shall touch her In my company."
Shakttp, : Jteaturefor Mtantre. 111. L
7. To come to; to reach, to attain; to
arrive at
"The rapid rise of exchange, which on Wednesday
morning had touched M drachmas to the pound ster-
ling."—r*m«. Much lfc IBM.
8. To land at ; to come to shore at
" He tout-hod the port* desired."
,£k.***i>. : Trotlu* A Creuida, 1L ft,
fl. To come near to ; to hit
"Then you touched the life of our design."
Shake*?. : Troilut A Cr«uida, 1L ft,
* 10. To affect ; to concern ; to relate to.
** O Csasar, read mine tint ; for mine's a suit
That touchet Cva&r nearer.'*
Shaketp. : Juliui Caiar, ill. L
11. To handle, speak of, or deal with gently
or slightly ; to treat of.
"Wonders, which* in the nrst« booke of Polycrotii-
con are suffycyeutly touted." — Fabyan : Chmnycli,
oh. L
* 12. To try or test as with a touchstone ;
to probe, to try.
" Which, beltig touched and tried, proves valueless "
Shakatp. : King John, iii.
13. To affect, to impress, to strike.
" If any air of music touch their ears."
Shaketp. : Merchant of Venice, T.
14. To make an impression on ; to move.
to affect ; to stir mentally ; to fill with pas
sion or other emotion.
"0 atrony ! the utmost I can do
Touchtt htm not." Browning : Paractltut, T.
15. To make an impression on ; to have an
effect on.
" Its face must be very flat and smooth, and so hard.
that a file will not touch it, iu smiths say when a file
will not eat, or race ii."—Jfoxon: Mechanical Sx*r
CtMf.
16. To infect
" The life of all hU blood
Is touched corruptibly.' Shaketp. : King John, V. 7.
* 17. To inQuence by impulse ; to impel
forcibly.
" No decree of mine,
To touch with lightest moment of impulse
HI* free will." MiUon : P. L., x. ii.
* 18. To move, to stir up, to excite, to rouse,
to kindle.
" Which touched the rery virtue of companion in tbee."
Shaketp. : Tempett, 1. 1
19. To render crazy or partially insane ; to
affect with a slight degree of insanity. (Seldom
used except in the pa. par.)
* 20. To censure ; to animadvert upon.
" Doctor Parker, in hi* sermon before them, touch**
them far their living so near, that they went near to
touch him for hi* life."— Wayward.
21. To lay the hand on for the purpose ol
curing of a disease. Said especially of the
disease called the king's evil.
" Walked round the fortifications, touched Mm*
scrofulous people, and then proceeded in one of hJt
yachts to Southampton,"— itacaulay : SM. Xnff.,
ch. vliL
22. To handle in a skilful manner:
(1) To play on, as a musician ; to perform,
as a piece of music.
" He had not ceased to touch
The harp or viol which himself had framed.'
Wardttforth : Sxcurtion, bk. TlL
(2) To discourse of; to write about ; to
treat of.
(3) To paint or form as an artist.
" Such heavenly touches n'er touched earthly faces.*
Shaknp : Sonnet 17.
* 23. To mark or delineate slightly or finely ;
to add a slight stroke or strokes to, as with a
pen, pencil, brush, &c.
"The lines, though touch'* but faintly, are drawn
right/ Pope : JEWay on Crttidtm. U
IL Gfom, : To meet without cutting ; to be
in contact with. A straight line is said to
touch a circle when it meets the circle, and,
being produced, does not cut it Two circles
are said to touch each other when they meet
but do not cut each other. A straight line
can touch a circle or curve in only one point
Two circles or spheres can touch each other
in only one point, and a sphere can touch a
plane in only one point [CONTACT, TAKODIT.)
B. Intransitive:
L Ordinary Language :
L To be in contact; to be In a state of
junction so that there is no intervening space.
2. To exercise or use the organs of feeling.
'* Descend, and touch, and enter."
Tcnnyton : In Mnnoriam, xclli U
* 3. To fasten on ; to take effect
4. To mention or treat of anything slightly
or briefly, [f 6. (2).]
6. To come to land ; to call in at a port.
" Thence [they] stand o«r towards Caw SL Fnui_
Cisco, not touching any 'where usually till they com*
to Mauta."— fiampier: Voyagt* (an. 1«M».
fitte, tat, tare, amidst, what, fall, father; we, wot, here, camel, her, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; go, pftt,
or. wore, wol t work, who, son ; mate, cub, cure, unite, cur. rale, fall ; try, Syrian. », ce = e ; ey -- a ; qu k w.
touch
4769
' 6. To reach, to attain.
• The roll of the peule touched to tbe hewn.
So loudo crieden they with mery Steven."
Ckauftr: C. T., MSt
IL Naut. : To have the leech of a sail so
(truck by the wind that a tremulous motion
to caused by It
•JI 1. To touch at :
Naut. : To call in at ; to come or go with-
out staying.
" The ne« day we touch+1 at sidon."-^«i xi»IL ».
Wan*. : To rub against the ground with the
keel, as a vessel under sail, without the speed
being much lessened.
3. To touch down :
Football: To place the ball in toucb.
4. To touch of:
(1) To sketch hastily ; to finish by touches.
• (2) To discharge, as a canon.
5. To touch on :
* (1) To come or go to for a short time ; to
touch at.
" I made a little voyage round the lake, And touched
on the several towns that lie on Its coasts."— AddlMOn:
On Italy.
(2) To allude to ; to speak or discourse of
briefly.
" Touched on Mahomet
With much contempt" Tfnnylon : Princw. li. 118.
6. To touch on a proof: To make corrections
on the proof of an Illustration for the guid-
ance of the engraver.
7. To touch up:
(1) To repair or improve by slight touches.
"What be law wat only her natural countenance
touched up with the usual improvement* of an aged
coquette. — Addtton.
(2) To remind. (Colloq.)
8. To touch the wind :
Naut. : To keep the ship as near the wind
is possible.
*9. Touch pat, touch penny: A proverbial
phrase, signifying No credit given.
ouch (1), * tonohe, * towohe, *. [TOUCH, v.\
I. Ordinary Language :
1. The act of touching, or the state of being
touched ; contact ; the junction of two bodies
it the surface, so that there is no intervening
space.
" Ihelr tow* affright* me aa a serpents sting."
gftolcip. . 1 atnrf KA. 111. I.
2. The sense of feeling or common sensation,
one of the five senses.
• 3. A touchstone (q.v.).
•4. Hence, that !>y which anything Is tested
or examined ; a test, as of gold by a touch-
si ine ; proof, trial, assay.
•• The fortune of ten thousand men
Must bide the tvuch."
fihaketff. : 1 Minry IT., IT. 1
*&. Proof; tried qualities.
- My frlendi of noble tone*, when I an forth.
Bid me farewell. ' Skakap- • Coriolanut. Ir. 1.
* 6. Stone of the kind used as touchstones.
A term often applied to any costly marble,
but properly to the basanites of the Greeks,
• very hard, black granite.
" A new monument of touch and alabaster."— FuOtr.
1. Any single act In the exercise of an art :
as,
(1) A stroke of a pen, pencil, or the like.
•• Artificial "trite
Livee in tboee roucfte*. livelier than life."
Shakttp. : Timon nf Athtnt, i. 1.
(2) The act of the hand on a musical instru-
ment.
" Thou halt ludeed a rare touch on thy harp."
Utlthaf Arnold : Xmpfdodu on Etna, i. 1.
(8) Hence, a musical note.
" With sweetest touchu pierce yoor mistress* ear."
Snak'ip. : Merchant of Venict, v.
8. The act or power of exciting the passions
Or affections.
" Not alone
Tbe death of Fiilvla. with more argent touchet,
Do strongly speak t' as."
5fta*w/<. .' Antony t Cloopatra, i. 1
9. Mental feeling or sensation ; affection,
•notion.
" Ne beast so flense but knows a touch of pity."
Makap. : Klohard III., i. >
10. Trait, characteristic.
"One touch of nature makes tbe whole world kin."
Mo*etp. .- Troliul t CrfUida. lii. s.
11. A small quantity or degree ; a dash, a
spice, a smack.
" A touch of trost"— n«W, Jan. «, IsM.
12. A stroke ; a successful effort or attempt
" One meets sometimes with Terr nice tout*** of
raillery."— Additon: On JfrdaU.
* 13. The extent to which a person is in-
terested or affected. (Slang.)
" Print my preface in. such a form as. In the book-
sellers1 phrase, will make a sixpenny touch. — *h»(/t
* 14. A hint, a suggestion ; slight notice or
intimation.
" A slight touch will put him In mind of them."—
BJSBJMh
* 15. Animadversion, censure, reproof.
•• I never bare any touch of conscience with greater
regret"— Kinff Charlet: Eikon Hatitike.
' 16. Particular application of anything to
a person ; personal reference or application.
" Speech of touch towards others should be sparingly
used. — Bacon: ffttttj/t ; Of fntcouru.
* 17. Euphemistically, sexual intercourse.
" Free from touch or soil with her,"
Shakttf. : Ueatunfor Afeoture, T.
18. A boy's game ; tig.
U. Technically :
1. Fine Art> : The peculiar handling usual
to an artist, and by which his work may be
known.
2. Football: The ground behind a line
drawn in a line with the goal-posts.
" Withers nearly scored by a splendid run at the
top side, but was pushed into touch."— nod, Dec. I,
3. Music:
(1) The resistance made to the fingers by
the keys of a pianoforte or organ.
(2) The peculiar manner in which a player
presses the keyboard, whether light, pearly,
heavy, clumsy, firm, Ac.
4. Obstetrics: The examination of the mouth
of the womb by actual contact of the hand or
fingers.
5. Physiology:
(1) Human : The sense through which man
takes cognizance of the palpable properties of
bodies. In a wide application, it is sometimes
called the general sense, because by it we be-
come conscious of all sensory impressions
which are not the objects of smell, sight,
taste, or hearing, which are called the special
senses : even these, however, are held by
modern biologists t» be highly specialised
forms of touch, which is often called the
" mother of all the senses." In a more limited
application, touch is applied to that modifica-
tion of general sensibility which is restricted
to the tegumentary surface or to some special
portion of it, and which serves to convey
definite ideas as to the form, size, number,
weight, temperature, hardness, softness, &c.,
of objects brought within its cognizance.
These sensations are received by the termina-
tions of the cutaneous nerves, and thence
conveyed to the brain. The sense of touch Is
distributed over the surface of the body, but
is much more acute in some parts than in
others, e.g., in the hand. It is also capable
of great improvement and development ; and
the blind, who have to depend largely on the
sense of touch for guidance, acquire extra-
ordinarily delicate and accurate powers of
perception with the fingers; difference of
form, size, consistence, and other characters,
being readily recognised that are quite inap-
preciable to those who possess good vision,
without special education.
(2) Compar. : The lower Anthropidaj have
both the hands and feet thickly set with
tactile papilla; (q.v.), and the surface of the
prehensile tail which some possess is furnished
with them in abundance. Other organs of
touch exist in the vibrissae, or whiskers, of the
cat, and of certain rodents. In the Ungulata,
the lips and nostrils are probably the chief
seat of tactile sensibility, and this is espe-
cially so with the Proboscidea. In Birds,
tactile papillae have been discovered in the
feet, and they arc also present in some lizards.
A papillary apparatus appears to be absent
from Serpents, Chelonians, and Fishes, though
in many of these its want is compensated
by tentacles, having a high degree of sensi-
bility. Descending still lower in the scale of
animal life, organs of touch are found in the
tentacles of the Cephalopoda and Gasteropoda,
the palpi and antenna; of insects, and the palpi
of the Arachnids.
6. ShipbuiU. : The broadest part of a sldp's
plank worked top and but
H 1, A near (or elate) touch : A narrow es-
cape ; a close shave. (Colloq.)
2. To btin touch with others : To be in sym
pathy with them, so as to understand their
feelings, ideas, &c.
3. To keep touch: [KEEP, U (17)].
4. To late touch :
(1) Mil. : To cease to maintain communica-
tion with.
(2) Fig. : To lose knowledge of and sympathy
with.
5. To maintain touch :
*(1) Ord. Lang. : To be steady or true to
appointment ; to fulfil duly a part or function.
(2) Mil. : To maintain communication with
each other ; to keep touch.
•'There were frequent halts to enable the regiments
to maintain fcmcA. -/>a« Mali Uautt,. Sept. ». 1MJ.
6. Touch and go : A phrase used either as a
substantive or adjective, and denoting some-
thing, as an accident, which had almost
happened ; a state of imminent explosion or
danger ; a close shave.
*7. True as touch: Completely true. Pro-
bably with a reference to touchstone (q.v.).
touch-body, i. [TACTILIVCORPUSCLI]
touch down, >.
Foot-ball : The act of forcing the ball behind
the line of, but not through, the goal-posts uf
the opposing side.
•J Touch-down for tafety : A touch-down by a
player behind his own goal of a ball received
from his own team.
touch me not, «.
Botany :
1. Impatient Noli-tangen, or ttoli-me-tm-
gere ; a succulent annual, one to two feet high,
with thickened nodes, alternate membranous
and glabrous leaves, oblong, obtuse, crenato-
serrate ; peduncles one to three flowered ;
flowers drooping, pale yellow, dotted with
red. Found In Europe. It derives its popular
name from the sudden bursting of its seed
vessels on being touched. Called also the
bellow Balsam.
2. Cardamine hirtuta, which also shoots
out its seeds on being touched. (Britten t
Holland.)
touch-needle, s.
Assay. : A small bar composed of an alloy
of gold and silver, gold and copper, or of
gold alloyed with a proportion of both metals,
employed in assaying by the touchstone. A
number are employed ; one being of pure gold,
a second composed of 23 gold and 1 copper,
a third »f 22 gold and 2 copper, and so on ;
these are rubbed upon the stone, and the
color of the streak compared with that made
by the metal to be tested. A further means
of comparison is afforded by moistening the
streaks with nitric acid, or by heating the
stone. Silver is similarly tested by touch-
needles composed of lead and silver.
• touch-piece, s. A coin given by the sove-
reigns of England to those whom they touched
for the cure of scrofula or the king's eviL
" Before the reiin of Charles 1 1. no coins were struck
speclaly for toudi-pieca, the gold 'angel baring
been used for the purpose. The louck-pfecu are all
similar In design. Those of the Pretenders, however
which were struck abroad, are of much better work
than those made in England. . . . These touch-pi**!
(all of them perforated) a™ curious relics of a super-
stition which had eiiited for manv centuries, and
was only stamped out on the accession of the Brans-
wick dynasty. —Athmaum, Oct. 24. ISM.
touch-warden, «. An assay-warden of
the goldsmiths.
toii9h (2), «. [A corrupt, of Mid. Eng. tacht,
tach tasche, tasshe, or tacche = tinder ; remote
etym. doubtful] For def., see etym. ; obso-
lete except in compounds.
* touch-box, ». A box withjllghted tinder,
formerly used by cannoneers to light their
matches.
touch-hole, ». The priming-hole or rent
of a gun.
touch-pan, s. The pan of a gun that
holds the priming.
touch-paper, s. Paper saturated with
a solution of nitrate of potash, which ignites
at once, and burns without flaming.
touch wood, s. A soft white substance
into which wood is converted by the action of
such fungi as Polyporus igniarius. It is easily
ignited, and continues to burn for a long tim»
like tinder. Called also Spunk.
Mil, bo?; pint, J<Swl; oat, fell, chorus, 9hln, bench; go, gem; thin, this; sta. as; expect, Xenophom, exist, ph - 1
•«taU>, -tlan = shan. -tion, -aion = shun ; -lion, -jion - ihun. -oioos. -ttous, -slous = shits, -ble, -die, &c. = bel> del.
4770
touch— tourmaline
(3), tough' -Ing, s. [A corrupt, of
tutsan (,q.v.).J (See etym. and compuuud.)
touch leaf, touching-leaf, s.
Bat. ; Hypericum Andros<emum,. Welsh chil-
dren commonly put the leaves between the
pages of their Bibles.
tou9h -a-ble, a. [Eng. touch, v. ; -able.] Cap-
able of being touched ; tangible.
touch' -er, s. [Eng. touch, v. ; -er.] One wlio
or that which touches ; often used in the
slang phrases, a near toucher, a close toucher =
•> near shave, a close shave.
1 As near at a toucher : As nearly or exactly
as possible.
touch' -i-l^V adv. [Eng. touchy; -ly.] In a
touchy or irritable manner ; peevishly, tetchily.
touch I-ness, s. [Eng. touchy; -ness.] The
quality or state of being touchy ; peevish-
ness, irritability.
" My friend* reseated It M a motion not guided
with such discretimi us the tuuchint'st of tliose titues
require^."— KingCharto: Kikon BarilVte.
touch -ing, pr. par., a., & prep. [ToucH, v.]
A. As pr. par. : (See the verb).
B. As adj. : Affecting, moving, pathetic :
as, a touching scene.
C. A»prep. ; Concerning; asregards; with
regard or respect to ; as for.
"lie has nlways laughed at the absurd Cockney
theory touching oatuieal aa * fatWuar. ' — Daily 3ete-
graph. Aug. ai, 1886.
t touching line, s.
Geom. : A tangent (q.v.).
tOU9h'-ing-ly,(«Ji>. [Enr. touching; -ly.] In
a touching manner ; so as to touch or move
the passions ; feelingly, pathetically.
" Utterly forgotten. ;i* he touchingly complained,
by those (or whose Kike lie bad endured luureuiaii Hie
bltteroew oC ue*tti. --Atacaulay : Hist. Eng., cti. xvi
toU9h -stone, s. [Eng. fouc7* (1), and stone.]
1. Lit.&Min. : The same as BASANITE (q.v.).
[TOUCH -NEEDLE.]
2. F(gf : Any test or criterion by which the
qualities of a thing are tried.
" Is not this their rule of such sufficiency, that we
should iiae it as a touchttonf,io try tbe orders of the
church I -—Booker: Eccltt. Polity.
toii9h'-y, * touch -ie, a. [Used as if de-
rived from toucA, but really a corruption of
tetchy (q.v.).] Irritable, peevish, tetchy ; apt
to take offence.
" In South Australia he Is exceptionally touchy, and,
in particular, you muet cot interfere with, his pipe."—
Dttity Teh-yrat>h. Oct. 14, 1885.
tough (gh as f ), * toughe, a. & a. [A.8. (oft,
— tough ; cogu. with Dut. taai = flexible,
pliant, tough, clammy ; Low Ger. taa, tone,
tau = tough; 0. H. Ger. tdhe, zdch; M. H.
Ger. ztehe; Ger. tdht zahc.]
A* A$ adjective :
1. Having the quality of flexibility without
brittlenpss ; yielding to force without breaking.
2. Firm, strong, not easily broken ; able to
endure hardship.
" No works, indeed.
That ask robust, tough, nine**.'
Cowper : Tank, lit 405.
3. Not easily separated ; viscous, clammy,
tenacious : as, tough phlegm.
* 4. Stiff ; not easily flexible ; as, a tough bow.
5. Hard, severe, difficult: as, a tough job.
& Difficult, stubborn, unmanageable.
" Obduracy takes place ; callous mid tough.
The reprobated race grows judgment proof."
Cowptr: Tabte-Talk. 458.
*7. Severe, violent, stormy: as, a tough
•Win. (Colloq.)
B. As subst. : A rough, s> bully. (Amer.)
" A young tough called Mike, who wants to mnke a
reputation for being a desperate character.'* — Julian
B'twthorne : A Tragic Uytttry, eh. xi.
* ^ To make it tough : To take pains ; also,
to make a difficulty about a thing, to treat it
aa of great importance.
lough'-en (gh as f), v.i. * t, [Eng. tough;
-en.]
A* Intnviu. : To grow or become tough.
" Hops off the kiln lay three weeks to cool, give, and
toughen."— Hortimtr ; Hutbandry.
B. Trans. ; To make tough or tougher.
tough' -ened (gh as f), pa. par. or a.
[TOUGHEN.]
toughened- glass, *. Glass rendered
tough or less brittle, by being first heated,
and then plunged into a hot bath of oleaginous
or alkaline compounds. The process wus
first made known by M. Be la Bastie in 1875.
Called also Tempered glass.
tough -ish (gh us f), a. [Eng. tough; -ish.]
Rather tough ; somewhat tough.
" I whips out a toughith end of yarn."
ffood : Sailor'i Apology.
tough'-ly (gh as f), adv. [Eng. tough; -ly.]
In a tough manner.
"Their worka, though touyMy laboured."
Oonn* : To -W r. J. W.
tough -ness (gh as f), * tuff -ness, s.
[Eng. tough; *nesa.]
1. The quality or state of being tough ;
flexibility without brittleness or liability to
fracture.
2. Viscosity, tenacity, clamminess, glutin-
ousness.
"The toughneu of the ground which constantly
broke the messenger." — Coot ; Third Voyage, bk. vl ,
ch. v.
3. Firmness, strength, durability.
" X oonfcM me knit to thy deserving with cables of
perdurable toughneu." — Shake* p, : Othello, i. 3.
4. Severity, hardness, difficulty : as, the
toughness of a task. (Colloq.)
* tought (ough as a), a. [TAUT.]
tou -lou-ron, s. [Native Senegal name.] (See
compound.)
toulouron oil, *.
Chem. : A brown train-on obtained from
. Paguru* latro, and used by the negroes of
Senegal as a remedy for rheumatism. (Waits.)
toum'-bck i, tum'-bek-J, s. [Turk.] A
kind of tobacco exported from Persia,
toun, toon, s. [TOWN.] (Scotch.)
toup, s. [Native name.]
Naut. : A three-masted Malay lugger-boat,
fifty to sixty feet long and ten to twelve feet
wide, and about as
much deep. It is a
good sailer, and car-
ries a large cargo.
ton pee', tou pet
(et as a), *. [Fr.
toupei, tUmin. from
O. Fr. toupe = a
tuft of hair, from
Ger. nopf— a tuft]
[Top.] A kind of
fore-top; natural
or artificial hair
dressed in a parti-
cular way on the forehead: a small wig or
upper part of a wig.
" In toupee or gown." Pop*: Dunciad. IT. M.
toupct t it, .-.
Ornith. : The Crested Tit, Parus tricolor.
tour (1), s. [Fr., for tourn, from tourner = to
turn (q.v.); Prov. tors, torn3 — & turn.]
* 1. A turn, a revolution.
" To solve the toun by heavenly bodies made."
Blackmore: Creation,
*2. A turn, a shift: as, a tour of duty
3. A going round ; hence, a journey in a
circuit ; a circuit, a roving journey, an ex-
tended excursion.
" The Commodore . . . endeavoured to make the tour
of the Uland." — Anton : Voyage*, bk. ill., ch. v.
H Grand tour: A continental tour through
France and Switzerland to Italy, and back
through Germany. It was taken in the eigh-
teenth and early part of the nineteenth cen-
tury by most young men of aristocratic fami-
lies as the finishing part of their education.
*4. The circular flight, as of a bird of prey,
in rifting to get above its victim.
" The bird of Jove stoop d from bis airy four-,
Two birds of gay eat plume before him drove."
Milton : P. L,, xi. IK.
*5. A course or drive for horses or car-
riages ; a ride or drive in such a course.
" The sweetness of the Park is »t eleven, when the
Beau-monde make their tour fben."—Cfiitlitire:
Battft Tail*, i. 2.
* 6. Turn, cast, manner, tenor, import.
'The whole tour of the pauafti* tbi*,"—
*tour (2), «. [TOWER, *.]
* tour, v.i. & t. [TOUR (i), *.]
A. Intrant. : To make a tour ; to go on •
tour. [TOURING.]
B. Trans, : To make a tour or circuit of;
to travel round.
" One or two good crewi will (our the whole Uland."
-Field, Jau. 9, 1886.
tOU-rac'-o, s. [Native name.]
OrnUh. : The genus Curythaix (q.v.). Beau-
tiful African birds, with a short, rather small,
high bill ; both mandibles notched and finely
serrated ; short, rounded wings, with the
three first quills graduated; along, rounded
tail, and short strong feet. They have an
erectile crest on the head. Their prevailing
colour is green, with purple on the wings and
the tail. They feed on fruits, and perch on
the highest branches of trees.
tour bill -Ion (1 as y), s. [Fr. tonrbillon ±=
a whirlwind, from Lat. turbo, genit. titrbinii
= a whirlwind, a whirlpool.)
Pyrotech. : A firework consisting of a paper
case tilled with inflammable composition, and
having holes fur
the escape of the
flame disposed
around it so as
tocau.setlieca.se
to rise vertical-
ly and rotate on
its axis at the
same time. It
has wings to di-
rect its motion.
tou rclle, *.
[Fr. dimiii. of
tour = a tower.]
Archceol. : A
small tower at-
tached to a castle or mansion, and generally
containing a winding staircase leading to the
differentstagesofthe building. [TUDORHSTYL«.]
tour' -Ing, s. [Eng. tour (1), s. ; -ing.] Travel-
ling for pleasure.
"It U one of the primary conditions of profitable
touring that, aa far an possible, you do not »h«jot
merely, in milway ntyl.-, from one terminus to nuo-
ther."— Slackie : Lay* of ffighlaruii t rilandt, p, irl.
* tour -i^m, *. [Eng. tour (1), s. ; -ism.} The
going ou a tour ; touring.
" Here tourism and nothing eUe."— Lord Strang/ord :
Letters, &c., p. 98.
tour-ist, *. [Eng. tour (1), s. ; -ist.] One
who makes a tour ; one who travels for plea-
sure, stopping at different places to examine
the scenery, &c.
TT Used also adjectively : as, a touritt ticket,
a tourist suit.
* t6nr-X0f-fo, a. [Eng. tourist ; -ic.] Of or
relating to a tour or tourists.
tdur'-ist-ry, *. The knowledge or practice
of touring.
tour ma line, s. [From the Cingalese turo-
mali, under which name it was first introduced
into Europe in 1703.]
Min. : A widely -distributed mineral, the
transparent coloured varieties being used as
gem-stones. Crystallization, rhombohedral,
hemimorphic, prisms often triangular. Hard-
ness, 7 to 7'5; sp. gr. 2'94 to 3'3; lustre,
vitreous; colour, shades of black the most
frequent, but also blue, green, red, often o\
rich shades, sometimes red internally and
shades of green externally, crystals sometimes
varying in colour towards the extremities,
occasionally but rarely colourless ; markedly
dichroic ; transparent to opaque ; fracture,
uneven, sometimes sub-conchoidal ; pyro-
electric. Compos. : very variable, the oxygen
mtio for the proto- and sesquioxides, and
also for the boric acid, varying considerably
Dana distinguishes the following varieties :
(1) Rubellite ; shades of red, frequently trar>.
parent (2) Indicolite ; of an indigo-blue
colour. (S) Brazilian sapphire of jewellers ;
Berlin blue. (4) Brazilian emerald, Chryso-
lite (or Peridot); green and transparent.
(5) Peridot of Ceylon ; honey-yellow. (6)
Achroite ; colpurless. (7) Aphrtzite ; black.
(8) Columnar and black, without cleavage or
trace of fibrous texture. A series of analyses
and sp. gr. determinations, made by Basamel*-
berg, has suggested the following sub-
divisions ; (1) Magnesia tourmaline, sp. gr.
8 to 8'07 ; (2) Iron-magnesia tourmaline,
mean sp. gr. 3'11 ; (3) Iron-tourmaline, sp.gr,
3'13 to 3'25 ; (4) Iron-manganese-litliia tour- ;
ffcte, fat. faro, amidst, what, fall, father; we, wet, hero, camel, her, there; pine, pit, sire, sir, marine; go,
«r. wore, wol£ work, wh6, son; mute, cub, cure, unite, cur. rule, full: try, Syrian. », ce = e; oy - a; an = k
tourmalinite— toutie
4771
maline, mean sp. gr. 3 '083; (5) Lithia tounna-
Knr, int-an sp. gr. 3'041. The blowpipe
reactions vary with the composition, which is
Msentially a boro-silicate of proto- and sesqui-
oxides. Occurs in granites, notably the
albitic varieties, schists, and dolomite. Two
remarkable and unique specimens of the
variety Rnbellite are exhibited in the national
collection in the Natural History Museum at
South Kensington. [TOUBMALINK-PI^TE.]
tourmaline-granite, s.
Petrol. : A granite in which tonnna!ine(q.v.)
is a prominent constituent. [LUXULIANITE.]
tourmaline granulite, s.
Pitroi. : A variety of granulite (q.v.) in
which tourmaline is a prominent constituent.
tourmaline-plates, s. pi
Crystall. : Sections of crystals of tourma-
line cut parallel to the axis. Such sections
li.-ive the property of polarising light, an<i
though now largely superseded by Niml's
pvNins, are still convenient for some purposes,
in spite of their colour, owing to their large
angular field of vision.
tourmaline -rook, s.
P'.trol. : A rock consisting principally of
tourmaline and quartz, varying much in
texture.
tourmaline -schist, s.
Petrol. : A schistose variety of tourmaline
rock (q.v.).
tfiur'-ma-lin-ite, s. [Eng. tourmaline; suff.
•ite (Petrol.).^
Petrol. : Tourmaline-granite (q.v.).
tour -ma lite, «. [TOURMALINITE.!
ITOUB (!),«.]
1. Law: The turn or circuit anciently made
by the sheriff twice every year for the purpose
of holding in each hundred the great court
leet of the county.
"This Is the origin of the sheriff a tottrn. which
decided in all affairs, civil and criminal, of whatever
Importance, and iroiu winch there lay no appt-al but
ti>tlje Witteiiagemute."— Burka: Abridgment Engluh
ffirtory. bk. 11., ch. vli.
2. A spinning-wheeL
tour na-ment, * tor ne men, * tor nc
mi-en*, * tur-ne-ment, s. [u. Fr. tomuie-
ment = a tournament, from tournoier = to
joust, from tomoi, tornei = a tourney, a joust ;
prop.= a turning about, from torner s= to turn
(q.v.); Ital. tomeamento, torniamento.]
1. An encounter between armed knights on
horseback in time of peace, as an exercise of
skill (which was rewarded by honorary dis-
tinctions), and usually an adjunct of some
great event, as a royal marriage, &c. The
tournament was one of the most cherished
institutions of the middle ages, furnishing,
as it did, an exciting show, and giving the
combatants an opportunity of exhibiting their
skill, courage, and prowess before their friends.
flie regulations which governed these displays
were propounded by the sovereign and en-
forced by kings-at-arms and heralds. They
were usually held by the invitation of some
prince, which was proclaimed throughout his
own dominions, and frequently also at foreign
court*, so that parties from different countries
might join. They differed from Jousts, in
that the latter were merely trials of military
skill between one knight and another. The
anus employed were usually lances without
heads, and with round braces of wood at the
extremity, and swords without points and
with blunted edges. Occasionally, however,
the ordinary arms of warfare were used, and
it not infrequently happened that angry pas-
sions were aroused, so that the tournament
ended in a hostile encounter. Certain qualifi-
cations of birth were required for admission
to the tnnrnaments. The place of combat
was the lists, a large open space surrounded
by a rope or railing, and having galleries
erected around for the spectators, the heralds,
and the judges. The tilting armour was of
liglit fabric, and generally adorned with some
device of a lady^s favour. The prizes were
delivered to the successful knights by the
queen of beauty, who had been chosen by the
ladies. On the second day there was often a
tournament for the esquires, and on the third
a mtlee of knights and esquires in the lists.
• 2. Encounter ; shock of battle.
" With cruel toumanwnt the squadrons Join."
Mi/t'm : />. i.. xi. Ml
3. A competition or contest of skill, in
which a number of individuals take part.
"Th* puueof lawn tennis ha* aUo prospered there,
and only liwt year an open tournament . . . proved a
gveat HMMk^-JUU, Aug. », 1«7.
tour na- sin, 5. [Fr.]
Pottery: A knife for the removal of super-
fluous slip from the baked ware which has
been ornamented by the blowing-pot.
tour-nay ', 5. [See def.]
Fabric: A printed worsted material for
furniture upholstery, so called from Tournai
in Belgium.
tour'-nS, a. [Fr.]
Her. : The same as CONTOURNB or RE-
GARDANT (q.v.).
tour no for -to-ae. s. pi. [Mod. Lat tourne-
fort(ia) ; Lat. fern. jil. adj. sun", -ecu.}
Bot. : A tribe of Ehretiacese, having albu-
minous seeds.
tour-ne'-for'-ta-a, *. [Named after Joseph
Pitton de Tournefort (1656-1708), a French
traveller and systematic botanist.)
Bot.: The typical genus of Tournefortese
(q.v.). Ctirolla salver-shaped or rotate, with
its throat naked ; stamens included within the
tube of the corolla ; stigma peltate ; fruit a
drupe, enclosing two nuts, each two-seeded.
Known species about fifty, from' the warmer
countries. Taurnefortia umbetlata is used in
Mexico to cleanse ulcers, to allay iuflarama-
Ji'D, and as a febrifuge.
* tourn- er - & s. [Fr. t0urn«r=sto turn.)
Work turned on a lathe ; turnery.
*tour-nSf, s. [A dimin. from Fr. tour = a
tower (q.v.).] A turret ; a small tower.
tour-nette', «. [Fr.]
1. An instrument for spinning.
2. An instrument used by potters in shaping
and painting delft and porcelain ware.
tour-ney, *tour-naye, *tur-ney, s.
[O. Fr. tornoi, tornei, tournay.] A tourna-
ment (q.v.).
" I tell thee this, lertall too far
Th«se knights urgt- tourney into war."
Ocott ; iiridal of rrit-rmam, it. 20.
* tOUT'-ne^, v.i. [O. Fr. tournoicr.] [TouE-
NEY, *.] To tilt ; to engage in a tournament.
" But first was question made, which of those knight*
That lately turntyd bad the wager womie."
Spenter: F.
tdur'-nl-quet
(quask).s. [Fr.,
from tourner = to
turn.]
Surg. : An Instru-
ment for compress-
ing an artery in
amputations. The
invention of Mo-
relli, 1674, modi-
fied by otherdistin-
guished surgeons.
Also used in com-
pressing aneurisms
and tumours.
TOUKNIQUET.
Tf Hydraulic tourniquet : The same as
Barker's MilL [MiLL, s.}
tour-nois' (nois as nwa), a. [Fr., so
called from being coined at Tours. ] An epithet
used only in the compound term livre toumoi*,
a French money of account under the old
regime, worth about 9|d. sterling.
* tour' nure, s. [Fr., from tourner = to tum.]
1. Turn, contour, figure, shape.
2. A stiff1, padded bandage worn by women
fastened round the loins to expand the skirt ;
a bustle.
touse, ' toa en, ' toose, * towze, v.t. ft i.
[Cf. Low Ger. tusetn ; Ger. sausen = to touse.]
A. Transitive:
1. To pull, to drag, to tear, to rend.
" We'll t<nue you Joint by joint,"
fihakap. : Measure/or Jftature. v.
2. To worry.
" As a bear, whom angry curt have touted,"
Spmttr : F. ^, II., xL S8.
B. Intrans. : To pull, to tear.
" She . . . strikes, turns, toutet, spurns and •praiils."
Drayton : Fvlu-Olbion, a, 7.
touse, s. [TOUSE, v.] A pulling, a pull, a
haul, a seizure, a disturbance. (Prov.)
TOUS-LRg-KOn S
Magnified 200 diameter*.
to~uf'-er, $. [Eng. (ou(«); -er.] One who
tuuses.
tous'-e^t o. [TOUSE, v.] Rough.
"A Urge touiey dog, t)mt can kill singly a fox or
badger."— Field, March 27, 1887.
tou'-$le, to"u'-zle, v.t. [A freq. from toute,
v. (q.v.).]
1. To pull or haul about ; to put into dis-
order; to rumple.
"She loot Tain totult her tap-knota."— Scott t Old
Mortality, ch. xi v.
2. To ransack.
"After they had tovded oat many a leather poke-
full o' papers."- Seott; Antiquary, cb. Ix.
tons lea mois (as to la mwa)t 5. [Fr. =
all the months, every month.]
Bot. : Canna edulis, a perennial herb, about
three feet high, a native of Peru, having large
tuberous roots, stems coloured at the base ;
the corolla, which is red, with a very short
middle segment. It was introduced, into
hot-huusfrt in 1820.
tous Ics mois starch, s.
Chem. : A starch extracted from the tubers of
Canna edulis, imported chiefly from St. Kitts,
and sometimes
called French ar-
rowroot. The gran-
ules are large and
exhibit a glistening
appearance, flat,
broad, and ovate in
form, and slightly
pointed at the nar-
row end. The ht-
lum, which is small
and circular, is sit-
uated near the nar-
row end of the
granule, and is sur-
rounded by a series
of fine, regular, and distinctly -marked rings.
The jelly yielded by this starch is said to be
more tenacious but less clear than that of
arrowroot
tout (1), v.i. [TooT(2)f v.} To toot; to play
on the horn or pipe.
to"ut (2), v.t. & (. [A.8. t6tian~to project,
to stick out, to peep out. Allied to I eel. tota
•=. the point of a shoe : tuta = a ]>eak, a promi-
nence ; Sw. tut = a point.] [Toor (1), v.]
A* Intransitive :
1. To act as a tout; to spy or watch after
the movements of racehorses at training.
"There had been a good deal of before- breakfast
touting ou the Bury side of the town."— Field, Oct. 8.
1886.
2. To seek obtrusively for custom ; to can-
vas for custom.
" Barristers' clerks touting among prisoner! and
proeecutora."— Law Afngazin* Review, May, 1863, p. 22.
B. Trans. : To watch, as a tout.
"The gallops . . . are less liable to be touted than
any other training-ground." — Field, Sept. 4, 1886.
tout (3), v.i. |T5tym. doubtful : perhaps the
same as tout (2), from the pouting out of the
lips.] To pout ; to be ill-tempered. (Scotch.)
*t6Ht (1), «. [Tour (!),».] The sound of a
horn.
t6ut (2), «. [TOUT (2), «.]
1. One who, for a fee, watches the move-
ments, trials, &c., of horses in training for a
race, and supplies information for betting
purposes.
" Everybody was industrious, the professional toutt
being outnumbered by the amateurs."— Field, Oct. 8,
Ml
2. One who touts or canvasses obtrusively
for custom, as for an inn, a line of convey-
ances, &c., or as a guide to any object of in-
terest, or the like.
tout (3), *. [Tour (2), v.] A huff, a pet, a fit
of ill-humour or of idleness. (Scotch.)
tout ensemble (as tot an-sambl), s. [Fr.
lit. = all together.] The whole of anything
taken together ; anything regarded as a whole
without regard to distinction of parts ; spe-
cifically In the fine arts, the general effect of
a work of art without regard to the execution
of details.
tolit'-er, *. [Eng. tout (2), v. ; -er.} One who
touts for custom ; a tout.
t6H'-tfo. o. [Eng. tout (3), v. ; -i« = -».] Lia-
ble to touts ; peevish, irascible, bad-tempered.
bSU. bo^; ptfut, Jo%l; eat, cell, chorus, chin, bench; go, gem; thin, $&*»; ata, as; expect, Xcnophon, exist.
-«Un, Uan = sham, -tton, -eion = *han; -flon, -fton = £hun. -clou* -ttou% -oiou* = snu». -We, -dU. Ac. = feel, deX
4772
touze— tower
•tonze, v.t. [Tous».J
ton zle, v.t. (TOUSLE.) .
•o-vft-mi'-ta, «. [Altered from the native
name votomite.]
Bat. : A gen us of Clusiese. Flowers cymose ;
•epals two or four, the outer ones the larger ;
petals four or eight ; stamens indefinite : fruit
four-celled, four-valved, four-seeded. Known
species twenty-one or more. The bark of
Tommita fructipendula, a tree growing in the
Andes of Peru, is used for dyeing a reddish-
purple, and aUo as a medicine.
tow, • towe, • tow-en, • togh-en, v.t. or i.
[A.S. tog, stem of loom, pa. par of leohan, teon
= to pull, draw ; O. Fries, toga = to pull about ;
Icel. toga = to draw, pull ; tog = a cord, a
tow-rope ; M. H. Oer. zogen = to tear, pull ;
O. H. Ger. ziohan = to draw ; Ger. ziehen ;
Latrfuro.] To drag, as a IK>« tor ship, through
the water by means of a rope. Towing is per-
formed by a tng, a boat, another ship, or by
men on shore, or by horses, the last being
generally employed on canals.
" The third day after. we we™ relieved from tht«
uilety by the Joyful sight at the long.boafs uili
upon the water ; on whlcri we lent tie cutter Imuie-
diately to her assistance, who towed her alongside in
a (ew hours."— Anton rotaaa. bk. 1L ch. a.
tOW (IX t. [Tow, v.t
L, The act of towing ; the state of being
towed. (Generally in the phrase, to take in
tow.)
" Eight of these vetaels were set on Br» Several
were taken In tow.--Maca*la¥ . HM. Sng., ch. ivlii.
2. A rope or chain, used in towing a vessel :
• tow-line.
"[The Pbenlxl . . . kept her compiuiy vnttl the
next morning, then taking in a •mall cable from her
for a towe. —Hackluft : voyage*, fli. 58ft.
tow-boat, .
1. Any boat employed in towing a ship or
vessel ; a tug.
2. A boat that is being towed.
tow-nook, ». An artilleryman's hook,
used iu unpacking ammunition-chests.
tow-lino, ». A hawser or rope used in
towing a ship or canal-boat ; a tow-rope.
"Th« men on board were endeavouring to haul In
the tofUnt.--aattt Xem. Aug. X, last
tow-path, «. A towing-path (q.v.).
* **" """" "I"ler "" 'ot*»>a<v '-*«*
tow-rope, t. A rope used in towing ships
or boats ; a tow-line.
. , * tawe, • towe, ». [A.8. tow ; cogn.
with O. Dut. touw = tow ; taunt = a weaver's
Instrument ; Icel. to = a tuft of wool ; Dan.
taae = Bbre. Closely allied to tow and tew.}
The coarse part of hemp or flax separated
from the finer by the hatchet or swingle.
' "»"?!' wnl«l> to utmost and neit
nnt k ' «. "i « e
3a?dLl. °' •"•-'• *•«•»«!•• mult. bk.
* tow-beetle, «. A hatchel or swingle.
"I1"'
ned . . . with an
to
tOW, O. [TOOOH.]
tow age (age as Ig), ». [Eng. <o», T. ;
1. The act of towing.
"The MVTIW ended ai flKy per cent of mch under.
taking, usually ao."-OaV, J«7«>r«p\ Dec. 1° 188s
2. The sum paid for towing.
" tow-ail, * tow-allle, «. [TOWKU]
tow'-an-ite, ». [After Wheal Towan, Corn-
wall, where fine crystals were raised ; sutT.
•Ue (Afin.).]
Jkfin. : The same as CHALCOPYRITK (q.v.).
tdW-ard, toW-ards (or as tord. tords),
prep., adv., & a. (A.S. toweard (a.) = future •
Uwearda = towards (used as a prep., with a
dative case, and generally following its case),
from to = to, and ward = becoming, tending
to, from weorthan (pa. t. mardh) = to become.
if«ird occurs as the second element in many
A.8. adjectives, as afvteard = absent, tifem-
veara = outward, upward = upward, &c.]
A. As preposition (Of both farm):
1. In the direction of.
2. Often used to express destination rather
than direction, and almost as equivalent to to.
" I must away tbu night rowartf Padua."
Shakes?- •' Merchant of Penic*. Iv. 1.
3. With direction to, in a moral sense ; with
respect to ; regarding.
" Hit eye shall be evil (oiooni hU brother."— fl«ul.
irviii. M.
" 4. With a tendency, aim, or purpose to ;
aiming at or contributing to.
" Doing everything safe toward your love and honour."
Shakesp. .- Macbeth, L 4.
* 5. With reference or respect to ; as regards.
"I will be thy adversary ttnfari Anne Page."-
Shalteip. . Item «•<•««, 11. a.
6. Nearly, about
" Tovmrdt three or four o'clock."
Shaltap. : Ri,\ard 111., ill. k
* I It was sometimes divided by tmesis.
"Such trust have we through Chrl.t (o God nurd"
— S C'jrintk. til. 4.
* B. At adv. (Of both form*): In preparation ;
near at hand.
" We have a trifling, foolish banquet Hnaardi."
Shakttp. : Romeo A Juliet. L m.
C. As adjective (Of the form toward, pron
to'-werd) :
1. Yielding, pliable, docile, obedient ; ready
to learn or do ; not froward.
" Thel be taught to enstnicte and bringe vp ilche
toverde yonge men in the kuowlege of tongues and
worde of Ood."— Jcyt: Eiportcion of Danitl. ch. 1.
* 2. Forward, bold.
" That U epoken like a toward prince."
Skalutp. : t Stnn rl., U. 1
* 3. Near at hand ; close.
" What need I to tell what a mischiefe U tovard
when straw and drie wood U caat into the fire?"—
P. rtim : Jrutruct. Chriuian Woman, bk. t. ch. v.
• to ward U ness, ». [Eng. towardly; -ness.]
The quality or state of being towardly ;
docility ; readiness to learn or do ; aptness.
• ".Slf 1«l"d »• MtainlliiMH, nor good dlipoeition
In Catoe son. to frame himself vertuous: for he was
of ao good a nature, that he shewed himself willing to
follow whatsoever his father had taught him""—
Jfort* : Plutarch, p. 298.
" td'-ward-l*. o. [Eng. toward; -ly.} Beady
to learn or do; apt, docile, obedient: com-
pliant with duty.
"to ward -ness, • to - ward nesse, s.
[Eng. toward ; -ness.] The quality or state of
being towardly ; docility, towardliuess.
" Wonderfull toteardneue and natural Inelinadon to
vertue. —L'dal: Lute iL
to w'-ards (or as tords), prep. & adv. [TO-
WARD.]
tdw'-oock, ». [Chinese tow-cok.]
Bot. : (I) Dolichos tinemis; (2) rtgna tin-
ensis.
• tow1-*! (IX «. (TEWEL.) A pipe ; th« fun-
dament.
tow--el (2), • tow-all, • tow-allle, * tow-
ell, «. [Fr. touaille = a towel ; O. Fr. toaille
toeille; lav Lat toacula ; Sp. toalla; Itol'
tovaglia. All of Teutonic origin, from O H
Ger. twahilla, dwahilla; M. H. Ger. dwehele '•
Ger. zwehle = a towel, from O. H. Ger. twahan '•
M. H. Ger. dvahen = to wash ; Icel. thvd (i«
par. Olveginn); Dan. toe; A.S. thwedn (for
tkwahan); Goth, thwahan = to wash. Cf
Dut, dwaal = a towel ; dweil = a clout]
L Ord. Lang. : A cloth used for wiping the
hands, face, &C-, especially after washing;
any cloth used as a wiper in domestic use.
" T0^ attendants water for their hands supply •
And. having wash d. with silken rom-;. dry5
LT. Ecclesiastical:
1. The rich covering of silk and gold which
used to be laid over the top of the altar ex-
cept during mass.
2. A linen altar-cloth.
* 1 (1) A lead towel : A bullet (Slang.)
" Bnh his pate with a pair of lead toorit."
Jamft Smith.
(2) An oaken towel : A cudgel. (Slang.)
, Sn •Po^2«" '"«»'
(•« .' Bumpfref CltnJur, L 83.
towel-gourd, •.
Bot. : Ln/a agyftiaca, orpentandra, Momor.
dim Lv/a (Linn.), and the Louff or Lourfch of
the Arabs. [LorrA.] Fruit oblong, round,
smooth, marked with longitudinal Tines. It
is from one to three feet long, and about three
inches in diameter. When cleansed from the
pulp it is used by the natives as a sponge ta
nesn. rubber, and is also employed in the manu-
facture of hats, baskets, gun -wadding &c.
Louffahs are now largely imported into Eng-
land, and gold under their Arabic name as
flesh-rubbers.
towel-horse, >. A wooden frame or
stand on which to hang towels.
towel rack, s. A frame or rod on which
to hang towels to dry.
towel -roller, s. A revolving wooden
bar placed horizontally for hanging a looped
towel on.
trfw'-el, v.t. [From the phrase " to rub down
with an oaken towel."] To beat with a stick :
to cudgel. (Slang.) [TOWEL, »., U (2).]
t(Jw ell-Ing, ». [Eng. towel (2), g. ; -ing.]
I. Coarse linen fabric, such as huek-a-back,
diaper, &c.
•2. A towel (Bnvming: Flight of the
Duchess.)
3. A thrashing, a scolding. (Slang.)
tow^er, • tour, • toure, • towre, • tnr, ».
[O. Fr. tur (Fr. tour), from Lat. turrem, accus.
of turris = a tower ; cogn. with Gr. riipo-it,
rvppic (fvrsis, turris) = a tower, a bastion.
Cf. Gael. torr = a hill, a mountain, a tor (q.v.);
Irish Jor = a castle; Welsh fwr = a tower;
A.S. <orr = 8 rock.]
1. Arch. : A structure lofty in proportion
to its base, and circular, square, or polygonal
In plan, frequently consisting of several stories.
and either insulated or forming part of a
church, castle, or other edifice. Towers have
been erected from the earliest ages as memo-
rials, and for purposes of religion and defence.
1f For the various kinds of edifices classed
under the generic title of u>wer, see CAM-
PANILE, KEEP, >., MINARET, PAOODA, PEEL,*,
PHAROS, ROUND TOWER, SPIRE, STEEPLE.
* 2. Ancient War: A tall, movable wooden
structure used in storming a fortified place.
The height of the tower was such as to over-
top the walls and other fortifications of the
besieged place. Such towers were frequently
combined with a battering-ram, and thus
served the double purpose of breaching the
walls and giving protection to the besiegers.
* 1 A citadel, a fortress.
" Thou hut been a shelter for me, and a stront
tosper from the enemy."— Ptalm Ixl. a,
* 4. Any building for defence and shelter.
" And budlde a row. and hlride It to erthe tllleris *
wente fer in pilgrimage."— Wycliffc : Matthew xxL
* 5. Costume : A high commode, or head-
dress, worn by females in the reign of
William III. and Anne. It was composed of
pasteboard, ribbons, and lace, the two latter
disposed in alternate layers ; or the ribbons
were formed into high, stiffened bows, covered
or not, according to taste, by a lace scarf or
veil that streamed down on each side of the
pinnacle.
" Her greatest ingenuity consists in curling up her
Town, arid her chiefest care iu putting it on. for to
make It fit right she so bedaubs her brow with gum
and powder that it glistens like a Woodstreet cake, or
ice dreg'd with snow."— The Ape-Gentle-teoman, or th»
CkaracUrofan E-xchange-vfnch (1876), p. L
' 6. High flight, elevation.
* tower-capped, a.
tower or towers.
Surmounted by 4
" Yon fower-c
tower-clock, 3.
tower court, >.
interior of a fortress.
•pp'd Acropolis."
Byron : Siege of Corinth, L
[TURRET-CLOCK.]
A court or yard in tb*
" Without the tower-court Is a mined cbapel."-
*o«: B*e of St. John.
tower-cress, s.
Bot. : Ambit Turrita. So named from it*
having been found on the tower of Magdalen
College, Oxford ; it is, however, only natural-
ized in Britain. The canline leaves are am-
plexicaul, the pods flat, linear, and recurved,
with thick margins, and cn*~*e, longitudinal
venation.
• tower - crowned, o. The same a*
TOWER-CAPPED (q.v.).
" He reach d the summit of his toiser-cromml hill''
Byron : Conair. I. It,
tower mustard, .- .
501. : Arabit perfoliata ; called also Turritit
glabra. So named because the tapering growth
of the inflorescence resembles the form of a
Dutch spire. (Prior.) Called also Towere-
we
or. wore.
w
who.
; mute, cub, euro, unite, our. rule, Ittil; try. Syrian, w, ce = e; ey = •; au = kw,
tower— township
4773
mustard, Towers- treacle, and Towerer. (Wi-
thering.) It is an annual or biennial, two to
three feet high, with nearly glabrous, glau-
cous, obovate, sinuate or lobed, radical leaves,
the cauline ones amplexicaul, entire, and an-
ricled ; the petals erect, pale yellow. The
name Tower-mustard is also applied to the
genus Turritis. (London.)
tower-Shell, *. [TURRITELLA.]
t6"w'-er,"tonr, *towre,v.i.&f. [Towaa,*.]
A* Intransitive :
I, Ordinary Language :
1. To rise aloft ; to rise to a great height.
"The hills and precipices within Und towered up
coitsklerxhly above the tops of the tree*."— Anton ;
Yoyaget, bk. 11., ch. 1.
2. To rise and fly high ; to soar ; to be lofty
or eminent.
" He may descend into profoundness, or tower Into
sublimity. *-ldler. No. 1.
H. Falconry : To rise like a falcon or hawk
In order to descend on its prey ; hence, to be
on the look out for prey. [PRIDE (1), s.t I. 8.]
* B. Trans. : To rise aloft into ; to soar
into.
"Yet oft they quit
The dark, and rising ou stiff pennons, towrr
The mid-a«rial »kjr." Milton : P. L., vit. 441.
to'w-ered, a. [Esg. tower, s.; ~cd.} Fur-
nished, adorned, or defended with towers.
" My tov'rtd fane, and my rich clty'd teat.
With villages, »od dorp*, to tnitke me moat
compleat." Drayton : Poly-Olbfon, s. 21.
to"w"-er-er, «. [Eng. tower; -er.} [TOWER-
MUSTARD.]
* to'w'-er-e't, • towr-et, *. [Ens. tower, s. ;
dimin. suff. -et.] A small tower. [TOURELLK.]
" It was dowbl* walled with many htghe and •trong
towret*."—Joye : Expoticion of Daniel, ch. I.
to'w'-er-InK, a. [Eng. tower; -ing.}
1. Rising or soaring aloft.
" There from the chase Jove's torn ring eagle bean.
On golden wings, the Phrygian to the stars."
Pope : Statiut ; The Bard, 640.
2. Rising to a height ; very high.
" Lewis, in spite of highheeled show aud a towering
wig, hardly reached the middle height."— Macaulay :
But. i'jij/.. ch. xiu
3. Extreme, violent, outrageous, furious.
{Colloq.)
" Russell went Into a towering passion— Jfocauiay :
But. Eng,, ch. xxii.
f td'w'-er-le't, *. [Eng. tower; dimin. suff.
•Itt.] A small tower ; a turret.
" Our guldlnn star
Now from its towerlet streameth far."
J. ti'iiliie, iu Annandale.
td*W"-er-w6rt, ». [Eng. tower, and wort.]
Bot.: A book-name for Arabia perfolioto.
[TOWER-MUSTARD.]
•tol^-er-^, a. [Eng. tower, s. ; -y.] Having
towers ; adorned or defended with towers ;
towered. (Pope : Homer ; Odyssey, vii. 103.)
tow -ing, pr. par., a., & «. [Tow, «.]
A. .V B. A3 pr. par. & particip. adj. : (See
the verb).
C. As subst. : A mode of dragging a vessel
through the water by a rope from another
vessel, or from the shore,
towing-bridlo, .1.
Naitt, : A chain with a hook at each end
tor attaching a towing-rope to.
towing-net, s. A net to be towed be-
hind a moving ship with the view of collect-
ing specimens of marine animals and plants.
It is generally made of bunting or similar
material sewed around a wooden hoop. The
cords intended to keep it in its place may be
held in the hand, but are more frequently
tied to some portion of the stern of the vessel,
which will keep the net free from the ship's
wake.
towing-path, «. The track on the berme
of a canal for the draft animals.
towlng-post, to wing -timber, *. A
st'i'it post on the deck of a tug-boat to fasten
the towing-line to.
towing-rope, s. [TOW-ROPE.]
to*wn, • tonn, * towno, *. & a. [A. 8. tun =
a fence, a homestead, a village, a town, from
t$nan = to enclose ; cogn. with Dut. tuin — a
fence, a hedge; Icel. (iiu=an enclosure,
! a homestead, a dwelling-house; O. H. Ger.
"*•»=» hedge; Ger. zaun; cf. also Ir. &
Gael. dun — & fortress; Wei. din = a hill-
fort ; dinas = a town.)
A. As substantive :
L Ordinary Language :
1. A place enclosed or fenced in ; a collec-
tion of houses inclosed within walls, hedges,
or the like for defence ; a walled or fortified
place.
" Seven walled totem of strength.'
Shakes?. : 1 Henry VI., ill. 1
2. A collection of houses, larger than a
village. (Used in a general sense, and in-
cluding city or borough. Often used in
opposition to country, in which case it is pre-
ceded by the definite article.)
If The term is often used absolutely, and
without the proper name of the particular
place, to denote the metropolis, county-town,
or a particular city, in which, or iu the vicinity
of which, the speaker or writer is : as, To
live in town. To go to town. To be iu town.
In this usage in England, London is the town
particularly referred to iu most cases.
3. A number of adjoining or nearly adjoin-
ing houses, to which belongs a regular market,
and which is not a city or the see of a bishop.
" Razeth your cities nnd subverts your town*,"
Shaketp. : 1 Henry VI.. ii. 3.
4. The body of inhabitants residing in a
town ; the townspeople.
" The town will rise." Shaketp. : Othello. 11. 8.
5. A township ; the whole territory within
certain limits.
6. A farm or farmstead ; a farmhouse with
Its outbuildings. (Scotch.)
" The door was locked, as la usual In landward town*
In this country."— Scott : Old Mortality, ch. Till.
IL Law : A tithing, a vill ; a sub-division of
a county, as a parish is a sub-division of a
diocese. (Blackstone: Comment., Int., § 5.)
B. As adj. : Of, pertaining to, or character-
istic of a town ; urban : as, town life, town
manners.
TT Town and gown: [GowN, *.].
* town-adjutant, s.
MiL : An officer formerly on the staff of a
garrison, and ranking as a lieutenant. His
duties were to maintain discipline, &c.
* town-box, ». The money-chest of a
town or municipal corporation ; common fund.
" Upon the confiscation of them to their town-box or
exchequer."— Qauden : Twin of the Church, p. IL
town clerk, s.
1. Ord. Lang.: In New England the town-
clerk ia an officer of some importance, his
duty being to keep a record of all votes passed
in the town meetings, and of the names of
candidates and the number of votes for each
in county and state elections. The marriages,
births, and deaths in the township are recorded
by him, descriptions of the public roads are
kept, and all matters of town-record attended to.
In England his duties comprise the keeping
the records of the borough and the lists of
burgesses, and the taking charge of voting-
papers at municipal elections, Ac. In Scotland
be has a variety of duties imposed upon him. He
is the adviser of Che magistrates and the coun-
cil in the discharge of their judicial and ad-
ministrative functions, attends their meetings,
and records their proceedings. He is the
custodian of the burgh records, from which
he is bound to give extracts when required.
2. Scripture : The translation, in Acts xix.
35 (A. V. & R.V.), of Gr. 6 •ypa^tarevs (ho
grammateus)=t'\iQ keeper of the city records.
town-council, *. The governing body
in a municipal corporation elected oy the
people. Their principal duties are to manage
the property of the municipalty, impose taxes
for public purposes, paas by-laws for the proper
government of the town, for the prevention of
nuisances, <&c. In maiiy of the cities of the
United States, as in those of Pennsylvania, a
double municipal legislature exists, consisting
of a Select and Common Council, each measure
proposed being required to pass both chambers
and be signed by the mayor to become effective.
In English towns the council is a single legis-
lative body.
town-councillor, ». A member of a
town-council, who is not an alderman.
town-cress, *.
Bot. : Lepidium $ativum, the Garden Cress.
town-crier, s. A public crier ; one who
makes proclamation of public meetings, auc-
ticns, losses, &c., generally with sound of A
bell.
" If you mouth it. as taany of your players do, I had
m lief the town-crUr spoke my liues. "— ShaXetp. :
Hamlet, iil. L
town-hall, *. A large hall or building
belonging to a town or borough, in which the
meetings of the town-council are usually held,
and which is also frequently used as a place
of public assembly ; a town-house.
" These cauie together iu the new town-hall."
Longfellow: foet't Tat*
town-house, s.
1. A town-hall ; an hotel de vjlle.
" A fmm-AoH t* built at one end will (rent the cfamroh
tbat tUiids at the other."— Additon : On Italy.
2. A private residence or mansion in town,
in opposition to one in the country.
town meeting, *. The mode of town*
ship government in vogue in New £ngland,
through which the people directly govern
themselves. Annual town-meetings are held,
at which all the voters of the township are
expected to be present and to vote, while any
one is privileged to offer motions or to discuss
those offered. Appropriations for the town
expenses are made, town-officers elected, and
measures relating to town affairs adopted or
rejected. The institution of the town-meeting
has not been widely adopted outside of New
England. It is the most complete form of
democracy now existing, the people directly
governing themselves. ^The aystem could not
well be applied in large cities.
* town-rake, s. A man living loosely
about town ; a rake.
town-talk, s. The common talk of a
town, or the subject of general conversation.
" Was much noised abroad, not only Iu the town
where he dwelt, but also It began to be the town-talk
in some other place*."— B
pti.
—Runyun; Pilgrim t Progrett,
* town-top, parish-top, ». A large
top, formerly common in English villages,
for public exercise. It was whipped by seve-
ral boys at the same time.
town-weed, s.
Bot. : Mercurialis perennis. From its growtk
in towns aud town gardens. (Pratt.) More
probably M. annua. (Britten £ Holland.)
*to"wned,a. [Eng. town; -ed.} Furnished
with towns.
"The continent is . . . very well peopled and
towned'—Hwkluyt : Voyaget, hi. 254.
*t6wn'-asn, a. [Eng. town; -ish.} Pertain-
ing to or characteristic of the inhabitants of a
town, or of their mode of life, manners, cus-
toms, &c.
" Would cedes go se her townUh sisters house."
Wlitif : of the Meane t Sure Ettate,
* to'wn'-less, a. [Eng. town; -less.] Having
no town or towns ; destitute of towns.
* to'wn'-le't, *town-lette, *. [Eng. (own;
dim. suff. -let.} A small town.
" The poor schoolmaster of a provincial toienlet."—
Southey : Doctor, ch. cxvlll.
T6"wn'-ley, *. [Prop, name.] (See compound.)
Townley-marbles, s. pi A collection
of Greek and Roman sculpture, forming a por-
tion of the gallery of antiquities in the British
Museum, and so named after Charles Townley,
Esq., of Townley, Lancashire, by whom the
collection was made.
*t<$wn'~scape, s. [Formed from town, on
analogy of landscape (q.v.).] A view of a
town.
" It is a landscape, or rather a townicape."— Lord &
ffowwr ; Figure J'aintert of Holland, p. 06.
to'wns'-fdlk (I silent), s. [Eng. town, and
folk.} The people of a town or city ; towns-
people.
t<5wn ship, * towne-shyp, s. [Eng. town ;
-ship.}
L Ordinary Language ;
1. The corporation of a town ; the district
or territory of a town.
" I am bat a poor petitioner of our whole totoniMp."
—Shaketp. : 2 Henry VI., L S.
2. A territorial district, subordinate to a
county, into which many of the states are
divided, and comprising an area of five, six,
seven, or perhaps ten miles square, the in-
habitants of which are invested with certain
powers for regulating their own affairs, such
bffll. IKfr; p<at, J<Swl; cat, cell, ohorna, 9hln. ben,*; go, gem; thin, this; sin, a, ; expect, Xenopnon, ejtofc ph - fc
•clan. -tUm = Shan. -tlon. -slon = shun ; -flon, -$lon = znun. -clous, tioua, -sion» = ahia. -ble, -die, 4o- = bel, del.
4774
townsman— toyman
M repairing roada, providing for the poor, and
iimilar duties.
II. law: A town or vill, where there are
more than one In a parish.
a man. s. [Eng. town, and man.]
1. An inhabitant of a town. In this sense
chiefly used in contradistinction to Gowns*
man, 1. (q.v.).
2. One or the same town with another.
"The subject of debate, itownrman tlaJu."
I'o»t: Homer; /Wad xvtii. 578.
3. A select man ; an officer of a town in New
England, who assists fa managing the affairs
of a town.
fcSwiif -peo-ple, s.pl. (Eng.foim.andpaopte.]
The inhabitant* of a town or city, townsfolk ;
especially in distinction from country-folk.
to*wn'~ward, trfwn'-ward^, adv. [Eng.
town ; 'tmrd, -wards.} Toward the town ; in
the direction of the town.
" Thin he «|*ke, and tnrn'd the oxen
Toteiwnrdt ; Bad tt.ey went. and eluw.
litackie : Lttyi of ttiyhJundi A Itiandt, p. 16.
•ttfwr'-et, ». [TOWERET.]
T6*w$'-er, *. [Eng. tow'XO. v. ; -er.] A name
frequently given to a dog, originally either
from its rough coat, or from a Itabit of worry-
ing. Now used without any special reference
to the meaning of the word. [louse, r.]
t<!>W8'-Ie, a. [Eng. fow(e) ; -i« = -y.J Rough,
shaggy. (North & Scotch.)
" HU breast wu white, hi- toxxii back
Weel clad wi' coat of glowy black."
Burnt ; The Two Dogt.
tOW'-J- * tOW-ie, o. [Eng. tow (2), s. ; -y.]
Consisting of, resembling, or of tbe nature of
tow.
" When they be sufficiently watered, yon shall know
by the ikiu or rind thereof if it be loooe and readie to
depart from the t-iwte sulmtauce of ths item. '—P.
Sotiand. Piini*. bk. ziz. ch. 1.
t6x as-ter, «. [Gr. TO^O* (taron) = a bow,
and atr-njp (astir') = a star.]
PalfKont. : A genus of Echinoidea, charac-
teriutic of the Lower Neocomiau. (Owen.)
tte-fot tdx'-fa-al, o. [Or. TO£«OI> (toxikon)
= (poison) for smearing arrows with, from
rofoy (toxon) = a bow.] Of or pertaining to
poison ; poisonous.
"One recipient affirming that It is particularly
rood food, tiiid another that it is a particularly toxic
poison."— .Scri6ft«r'j Magazine. Aug., 1880, p. 686.
tox ic ant, s. [Eng. toxic; -ant.] A term
applied by Dr. Richardson to a poison of
a stimulating, narcotic, anesthetic nature,
which, when habitually indulged in, seriously
affects the health.
tOX-Ic'-I-ty, *. [Eng. toxic; -Uy.] The qual-
ity or state of being toxic.
tdx-l-CO log-Ic-al, o. [Eng. toxicology ;
•ical.] Of or pertaining to toxicology.
to'x-jt-co'-lo'lr'-lc-al-ly, adv. [Eng. toxico-
logical; -ly.] In a toxicological manner; ac-
cording to the principles of toxicology.
tox I c6l' o gist, *. [Eng. toxicology) ; -is(.]
One who is skilled in toxicology ; one who
treats of poisons.
, t. [Gr. Tofutfe (foci*<m) =
(poison) for smearing arrows : TO£OV (tozon) =
a bow (in pi. Tofa (toxa) = bow and arrows,
sometimes arrows only), and Aoyoc (logos) = a
word, a discourse.] That branch of medicine
which treats of poisons and their antidotes, or
of the morbid and deleterious effects of exces
live and inordinate doses and quantities ot
medicine.
toi'-ine, tox -In, i. A ptomaine produced
by cultivating pathogenic bacteria in broth or
other nutrient liquid.
tox-o-cam'-pa, ». fGr. lofov (ta»n) = a
bow, and «a^mj (fcampe) = a caterpillar.]
Sntom. : The typical genus of Toxocarapidae
(q.v.).
t6x o cim -pl-d», *. pi. [Mod. Lat. toxo-
camp(a); Lat. fern. pi. adj. suff. -idee.}
Entom. : A family of Noctulna. Moths of
moderate size, the thorax smooth with a
raised collar; abdomen smooth, somewhat
flattened; the wings not dentate. Larva
anmoth, elongate, attenuated at each end,
with sixteen legs.
t5x-&9'-er-as, s. [Gr. r6£ov (tomn) = & bow,
and xcpoc (keras) = a horu.J
Pdlceant. : A genus of AmmonitidEe, having
the shell simply arcuate or bent like a horn.
Twenty species, ran gj tig
from the Lower Oolites
to the Gault, but the
genus is characteristic-
ally Cretaceous.
t6x 69 -er-us, s. [Toxo-
TOXOCBKAS ANN CLARE
Entom. : AgenusofCol-
leinbola, with three species, two of which
(Toxocerus plumbeu* and T. niger) are British.
(Lubbock.)
> of a
, *. [Or. TO$OV (toxon) = a bow, and
o5ov? (odoiw), gen it. WoirosCodoTiios}— atooth.]
PdUvont. : A genus of Owen's Toxodontia
(q.v.). They were about the size of a Hippo-
potamus ; the teeth consist of large incisors,
very small lower canines, and strongly-curved
molars, all with persistent roots. According
to Cope, the tarsal bones more nearly resemble
those of the Proboscidea than any other known
Ungulates. The genus was discovered by
Darwin, and many specimens have since been
found in Pleistocene deposits near Buenos
Ayres, and have been described by Owen,
Gervais, and fiurmeister.
tox 6 don -ti-a (ti as shl), s.Pl [Toxooox.]
Palaont. : An order of Mammalia founded
by Owen for the reception of the geuera Tox-
odon and Nesodon (q.v.).
tox -oph -I lite, s. & a, [Gr. rof ov (toxon) =
a bow, and <£iA«'u> (philw) — to love.]
A* At subst. : A lover of archery ; one who
devotes much time to exercise with the bow
and arrow.
B, As adj. : Of or pertaining to archery.
"By newer and fresher toxophilite data,"-/VW.
July 16. 1987.
* A Toxophilite Society was established in
London in 1781, and still exists.
* t&X-OJph-a-Ut'-fo. a. [Eng. toxopMlit(e) ;
•ic.) The same as TOXOPHILITE (q.v.),
* t6x-6ph -i-ly, s. [ToxopHiUTE.] Archery.
" A Terr high reputation amongst the votaries of
toxopkUy.~t\etd, July 18, 1837.
tox'-O-tCS, s. [Gr. -rofcmr; (toxotes) = a bow-
man.]
1. Ichthy, : A genus of Squamipinnes (q.v.),
with two species, from the East Indies. Body
short, compressed, covered with scalt
moderate size ;
snout pointed,
with wide lat-
eral mouth and
S rejecting un-
er jaw ; one
dorsal, witli flve
strong spines
on posterior
part of the
back ; anal with
three spines.
Toxotes jacula-
tor, the n»ore
common spe-
cies, ranges to
the coast of
Australia. It
owes its speci-
fic name to its
habit of throw- TOXOTES JACULATOR.
ing a drop of
water at insects which it perceives near the
surface in order to make them fall in, and
BO bring them within its